《The Super School Doctor》


 C1

    "This place is simply a paradise. I don''t think any man would be willing to leave after coming here."


    It had been more than ten minutes since he walked from the entrance of the school to here. He still hadn''t seen a single ugly female student, and the one that looked the worst was only an average appearance.


    Other than Mi Sufang, the principal of the Merchant Shop University, there were seven other Vice-Chancellor s. The most eye-catching one was one of the two female Vice-Chancellor s named Qiu Hongxin, who was only twenty-five years old this year.


    Xiong Yu had never gone to school before, nor had he attended any university. He didn''t know why there were currently only male and female classes in the popular sports courses on university campuses, so he was curious as to why both teachers and students were female. Xiong Yu being stopped also made the female students curious. According to the rules of the Merchant Shop University, during class, those who were visited by outsiders would usually not be allowed in, and under special circumstances, the person being interviewed would have to pick them up at the entrance.


    Suddenly, a scream sounded, and the fluttering of these beautiful butterflies immediately became chaotic. Xiong Yu curiously followed along as well, and it was actually a female classmate who suddenly fainted while doing sit-ups.


    This girl should be the most beautiful among the students, with a oval face, willow shaped eyebrows, thick eyelashes, nose, cherry lips, and snow-white skin like jade. Although her eyes couldn''t be seen because she had fainted, Xiong Yu believed that this girl''s eyes must also be very beautiful.


    The sports teacher was also a beauty. At this moment, she was squatting beside the unconscious girl, checking the condition of the fainted girl, and waved her hand: "Everyone spread out, don''t affect the air circulation, I''ll do artificial breathing to Yu Xi right now."


    Immediately, the students scattered outwards, forming a large circle with a diameter of at least twenty meters, all staring at the sports teacher and the girl called Yu Xi. The name of the girl who fainted was all Mao Yuxi.


    However, the result was a failure. The PE teacher had breathed on Mao Yuxi for a full five minutes and still kept pressing down on her chest. She was so tired that she was gasping for breath and sweating profusely.


    "Teacher Tong." At this time, seeing that the physical education teacher was still preparing to continue, a female student shouted, "How about we send Yu Xi to the school hospital?"


    Tong Xin Jun straightened her back, looked at Mao Yuxi''s pale face and nodded: "Alright."


    "Wait." Seeing that a few female students had walked up and were preparing to carry Mao Yuxi up, Xiong Yu immediately shouted out, took a step forward, went to Mao Yuxi''s side, and observed her expression carefully, then said with a solemn face, "Teacher Tong, this female student should have fainted because of a sudden heart failure, and cannot be casually moved, otherwise his life will be in danger."


    Right at this moment, the girl from before suddenly shouted: "That''s right, Teacher Tong, I remember it now. Yu Xi told me before that she fainted once and was sent to the hospital, and after a bumpy journey, she almost died. Oh right, Yu Xi has the medicine on her body, so it should be fine after taking the medicine."


    Tong Xin Jun anxiously reached her hand out to look at Mao Yuxi''s pockets and really found a small medicine bottle. However, after opening it, it was unexpectedly empty, and the smell of a strong, traditional Chinese medicine assaulted her senses.


    "Show me." Xiong Yu walked over, and extended his hand out to the small bottle. After carefully smelling it, he nodded his head, "Indeed, it''s caused by the heart''s failure, this medicine is made with thirteen different Chinese medicine, all of them are medicine for the heart. The person who prescribed it is an expert."


    Only then did Tong Xin Jun stand up and wipe away the sweat on her forehead. She carefully sized up Xiong Yu and asked: "May I ask who you are ¡­?"


    Xiong Yu smiled slightly and said: "I learn Chinese medicine, my name is Xiong Yu."


    Tong Xin Jun nodded and asked, "Mr. Bear, do you have any good methods to wake her up?"


    Xiong Yu looked at Mao Yuxi and said: "It''s only artificial respiration, it''s best to use it with the heart massage."


    Tong Xin Jun froze for a moment before she said, "I''ve already breathed artificially and massaged her heart. However, there''s no effect at all. You saw it too, right?"


    Xiong Yu glanced at Tong Xin Jun''s cherry lips, and laughed: "She fainted because of heart failure, which is different from normal people''s syncope. I can save her if she needs someone with strong lung capacity to do artificial breathing, and also, I must wake her up within ten minutes. Otherwise, she''ll be in danger."


    "This ¡­" Tong Xin Jun looked at her watch. Mao Yuxi had fainted for almost eight minutes now, and she couldn''t help but hesitate as she considered what Xiong Yu had said. She wondered if he could really save her, or if she was trying to take advantage of Mao Yuxi.


    Thinking about Mao Yuxi''s background, it was not something she could afford to offend, if something were to happen to Mao Yuxi, she was afraid that she would not be able to handle it. Furthermore, Xiong Yu was definitely a doctor in school hospital, and would definitely not do anything vulgar while he was here, so she gritted her teeth and said: "Fine, Bears, sorry to trouble you."


    Xiong Yu smiled slightly: "You''re welcome, I''m a doctor, saving the dying and healing is my duty. Hmm, Teacher Tong, I''ll trouble you to turn around, if not, I won''t be able to let go of my hands and feet."


    "You can''t let go?" Tong Xin Jun frowned, she lowered her head and looked at Mao Yuxi, who had become increasingly pale, before sighing, "Alright, everyone turn around. Without Bears, no one can turn around."


    The students were all very obedient, and immediately turned around, facing outwards, with their backs facing outwards. Only Tong Xin Jun did not do so, after all, she could not completely trust Xiong Yu, if not for the fact that no one was watching him, she would be rude to him.


    Seeing that, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said: Teacher Tong, I have something to say first, there are no men or women in front of the doctor, no matter what I do, it is all to save the patient, do not make a fuss, if not, regardless of whether you save the patient or your reputation, it is not a good thing.


    Tong Xin Jun hesitated for a moment. Seeing that it was almost nine minutes, she could only nod her head.


    Only then did Xiong Yu immediately squat down and grabbed Mao Yuxi''s clothes. He lifted her clothes and was so shocked that Tong Xin Jun couldn''t help but ask, "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Tong Xin Jun immediately blushed. Indeed, she had neglected this point earlier, so she should have untied Mao Yuxi''s bra earlier.


    Then, Xiong Yu raised his head and said to Tong Xin Jun with a serious expression, "Now I''ll start to save her. Whether she can survive this danger or not, it''s all up to her now.


    "So long-winded." Tong Xin Jun nodded as she watched in shock as Xiong Yu took off Mao Yuxi''s bra, revealing his pair of snow-white, proud and soft eyes.


    Following that, Xiong Yu pressed his right hand onto the left one, leaned down, and kissed Mao Yuxi''s cherry lips. He took a deep breath and put it into Mao Yuxi''s mouth ¡­


    Tong Xin Jun immediately turned her head and looked around, only to discover that no one was looking back. She heaved a sigh of relief, thinking to herself, what if someone were to see, then Yu Xi''s reputation would really be ruined.

 C2

    A minute later, Xiong Yu stood up and quickly took off Mao Yuxi''s clothes. He stood up and said to Tong Xin Jun, "Alright, Teacher Tong, she can wake up in two minutes at most. I have an appointment with your Principal Qiu, so I''ll be leaving first.


    "Our Principal Qiu?" The school hospital was under the control of the Principal Qiu. Could it be that he was the new doctor?


    This person was so strange. Since he had already made an appointment with Qiu Hongxin, why didn''t Principal Qiu tell him where the office was?


    Sure enough, less than two minutes later, with a "sob" sound, Mao Yuxi slowly opened her eyes and woke up. Tong Xin Jun was overjoyed, and anxiously asked: "Yu Xi, how is it, are you feeling better?"


    With the help of the two remaining students, Mao Yuxi slowly sat up. Thinking about what happened just now, she nodded and said, "It''s much better, Teacher Tong.


    Only then did she calm down and said, "Yu Xi, you must not carry out such a heavy burden on yourself anymore. This time is really dangerous, if not ¡­ Hmm, if it''s only you, I''m afraid your life will be in danger. "


    "Yes." Mao Yuxi nodded, as she slowly stood up, she thought to herself, "Just now, I had a dream that a man would take off my bra, kiss me, and even touch my left chest, it was really strange."


    Suddenly, after Mao Yuxi stood up, she realized that there was something wrong with the upper half of her body. She touched it with her hand and her expression could not help but change as she immediately shouted: "Teacher Tong, where did my bra go?"


    Tong Xin Jun''s expression changed as well. She suddenly remembered, when Xiong Yu untied the hook on Mao Yuxi''s bra and took it off, he casually placed it in his pocket. It seemed like he did not return it back in the end.


    Immediately, a black line appeared on Tong Xin Jun''s forehead. She had been too focused on being happy just now and had forgotten about this matter.


    The two students did not know what was going on as they looked towards Tong Xin Jun, but the latter also reacted very quickly. In a moment of desperation, she thought of an excuse and said, "When you fainted earlier, I helped you remove your bra to prevent the oppression of your heart and then casually handed it over to a student. I forgot to hand it over to someone, so I''ll ask about it later."


    When Mao Yuxi heard this, she finally relaxed. She said "Thank you" to Tong Xin Jun and supported the two female students with his arms, then went to the side to rest.


    However, she had to fool Mao Yuxi for the time being. She had to find Xiong Yu immediately and take Mao Yuxi''s bra, otherwise, her lies would be exposed.


    "Principal Qiu office." Tong Xin Jun clearly remembered what Xiong Yu had said before he left. She hurriedly asked the two girls to take care of Mao Yuxi as she headed to the office of the Principal Qiu.


    One kilometer, Xiong Yu actually walked for twenty minutes. It was not that his speed was slow, it was that he really did not want to walk fast, after all, there were many people walking on the road, many beauties, it was definitely a type of visual appreciation. However, what Xiong Yu regretted was that most of the beautiful girls had men by their sides, and they looked very intimate.


    "Eh?" When he arrived at the door of Qiu Hongxin''s office, just as Xiong Yu was about to knock on it, he saw that there was actually a man in Qiu Hongxin''s office, sitting on the sofa with a paper cup in hand.


    This man was handsome, had fair skin and bright hair. He gave off a domineering aura, especially when he turned to look at Xiong Yu, his eyes filled with contempt.


    As for Qiu Hongxin, she was sitting on the boss''s chair behind her desk and holding a pen in her hand. She also raised her head and looked at Xiong Yu.


    Since young, Xiong Yu had followed his grandfather to travel the north and south of the Great River. He did not know how many beautiful women he had seen, but Qiu Hongxin still gave him a breathtaking feeling.


    He had a oval shaped face, snow-white skin, thin eyebrows, long eyelashes, nose and cherry lips, and loose hair that fluttered in the wind. His aura was extremely elegant, the only flaw was that Qiu Hongxin''s face was too cold, giving people the feeling that he did not dare approach.


    However, the faces of the two were not too friendly, especially the man, his gaze seemed to be filled with intense hatred, causing Xiong Yu to be confused, thinking that he did not know this man.


    Just as he was thinking, the man placed the cup on the tea table. He did not stand up and said lightly: "You''re called Xiong Yu right? Let me introduce myself, I''m Long Tengyun''s boyfriend, the general manager of Long Group."


    "Boyfriend?" Xiong Yu was startled, but he thought to himself, that''s not right. When he saw Grandpa Qiu one month ago, he did not say that A Xin had a boyfriend, could it be that he had only established a relationship with him in this one month? Hmph, his grandmother, A Xin is my fiancee, and will be my wife in the future.


    "Heh heh." Xiong Yu grinned and said to Long Tengyun, "Long Tengyun, right? Let me introduce myself too, I''m Xiong Yu, descendant of the Spring and Autumn Royal Family, fiance of A Xin."


    "


    "You ¡­" Qiu Hongxin was shocked and angry at the same time. Xiong Yu really came for this matter, but after thinking about the fact that their relationship was like this, even though he was angry he couldn''t say anything, he could only snort in anger.


    Long Tengyun also stood up, and looking at Xiong Yu coldly, he said: "Xiong Yu, what sort of society are we in now, you still have to use a child''s kiss as an arrow, hmph, A Xin and I are free lovers, we love each other deeply, A Xin''s family also recognizes me, but what about you, have you met A Xin before? Do you have a relationship with her? Can A Xin''s family accept you? Most importantly, will A Xin be able to accept you? "


    Listening to Long Tengyun''s questions, Qiu Hongxin felt his excitement in his heart, and his ice-cold beautiful face also calmed down. He thought to himself, Long Tengyun was indeed worthy of being the general manager of the Long Group, the successor to the Long Group.


    When Xiong Yu called Qiu Hongxin from the main gate, he did not know that Long Tengyun was there. Of course he could not shrink from the sudden appearance of Qiu Hongxin''s boyfriend, who was trying to force him into action. He squinted his eyes and laughed: "Long Tengyun, your name is not bad, but you are not good at speaking, and you probably haven''t studied for a few years right?"


    Long Tengyun was startled. There was actually someone in Shangcheng City who had not heard of his name.


    What made Long Tengyun even more angry was that Xiong Yu had actually said that he did not have the ability to speak, and had not studied for many years, what kind of joke was that he was Mi Guo''s Harvard University''s top student, a doctoral student, and even the youngest doctoral student. When he graduated, he was only 26 years old, the head of the Four Young Masters of the commercial city.


    He did not get angry, and said indifferently: "I have read a few years'' worth of books, you can ask around, but if I hear what you have said, it should be that you have not read a few years'' worth of books, right?"


    Xiong Yu sat on the sofa and lit up his cigarette. Ignoring the frown on Qiu Hongxin''s face, he took a drag from his cigarette and said with a smile, "I have read a lot of books, but I just haven''t entered the school."


    Long Tengyun glanced at the cigarettes Xiong Yu had placed on the table. They were for the Merchant Shop, which was a set of cigarettes, the most expensive one was a box and the cheapest one was a pack of cigarettes with five dollars each. It seemed that Xiong Yu had smoked the cheapest cigarettes, which made it look like he had no money and was filled with disdain.

 C3

    "Hmph." Long Tengyun became even more bold, and asked indifferently, "Xiong Yu, you said that I have no standards for what I say. I want to know, where did the standards for what I said just now go?"


    Xiong Yu also put his thigh up on his leg, and laughed while asking: "Then I''ll teach you, Long Tengyun. Let me ask you first, what is the most respected about China''s thousands of years of civilization?"


    As expected, after hearing Long Tengyun''s reply, Xiong Yu nodded his head in satisfaction: "Okay, this is indeed filial piety, so the marriage between A Xin and I was decided by our grandfather. If we do not execute this, it would be going against the principles of filial piety, and we are unfilial people.


    Qiu Hongxin saw that she could no longer count on Long Tengyun, and could only rely on herself, and said indifferently: "Xiong Yu, you said just now that there were a lot of beauties admiring you, and there were even people who wanted to marry you, right?"


    Xiong Yu said complacently: "That''s right, I''m not exaggerating at all, they have already added me as their WeChat friend, although they are not in the same city, they have always kept in touch. Hehe, A Xin, are you jealous? Don''t worry, we are only friends, I have never done anything to let you down."


    rolled his eyes and said indifferently: "Xiong Yu, since they admire you, and even want to marry you, then they must have a relationship with you. How about this, I''ll go home and tell grandfather that we''ll cancel the marriage. Un, I''ll give you a pretty generous compensation, I''ll cover your entire life."


    Xiong Yu smiled and said: "I can understand that. No, if I agree to the rescission of the marriage, will you give me a lot of money?"


    Seeing that Xiong Yu did not object immediately, Qiu Hongxin was secretly happy. She nodded her head: "Right, Xiong Yu, tell me, how much do you want?"


    Xiong Yu exhaled a huge smoke ring, and laughed: "A Xin, how much money do we have?"


    The word "we" immediately caused Qiu Hongxin to blush. She looked at Long Tengyun and said indifferently: "Teng Yun, you should be busy now."


    Qiu Hongxin actually sent out the order. Long Tengyun was startled for a moment, he glared at Xiong Yu, nodded, and left Qiu Hongxin''s office.


    After Long Tengyun left, Xiong Yu laughed: "I say, my wife, even if you want to find a fake boyfriend, you have to find one who doesn''t look bad. That guy just now obviously wasn''t a good person."


    Qiu Hongxin''s heart trembled, she thought to herself, this guy is truly strong, she could actually see through this point. Hmph, no matter how strong you are, I won''t marry someone I don''t like.


    "Hmph." Qiu Hongxin did not deny this point, and asked coldly: "Xiong Yu, tell me, how do I cancel the engagement?"


    Xiong Yu chuckled: "That won''t do, I''m the most filial person here, and before my grandfather died, I promised him that I would marry you and give him a bunch of great-grandchildren."


    Bastard, a bunch of them. Do you think I''m an old sow?


    "You ¡­" It had only been a few minutes, and she had almost been angered to death by Xiong Yu. Since a young age, she had never been angered like this, and said hatefully, "Xiong Yu, aside from money, as long as you agree to cancel the engagement, I can also give it to you as a gift."


    Xiong Yu leisurely smoked his cigarette, while ignoring Qiu Hongxin''s murderous gaze, he laughed and asked, "Sounds good, I want to ask, can you give me a few beauties? Ah ha, when I went through your school earlier, I really found that beauties were as common as the clouds, you wouldn''t give all of them to me, tsk tsk tsk, I think, if it''s really like this, no one in the ancient times could compare to me, right?"


    "You wish." Qiu Hongxin didn''t have any reaction at all, "whoa" she stood up and raised her hand to slap Xiong Yu, thinking, this bastard was too shameless, it had to be known that there were more than 40,000 students in her school, with 60% girls and another 60% beauties, a total of 15,000 people, she really dared to take all 15000 beauties. Even if she took one every day, it would still take 40 years for him to spoil all of them.


    Qiu Hongxin was extremely fast, but Xiong Yu was even faster than her. He grabbed Qiu Hongxin''s right hand and pulled him gently, causing Qiu Hongxin to be pulled to the side of the tea table. After struggling for a bit, she was unable to move. I''ve practiced martial arts since I was young and my skills are not weak. I didn''t expect that I would be so weak in front of him. I didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "If you don''t let go, if I let go, you will hit me again." Xiong Yu reached his face over, swept a glance at Qiu Hongxin''s collar, and clicked his tongue in praise, "So big, truly at the Overlord level. Wifey, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful, have such a good figure, and your skin is white and tender. I sure am fortunate."


    Qiu Hongxin lied on the table with her collar hanging down. Looking at Xiong Yu''s eyes, she felt so elated that she almost fainted. With a red face, she roared angrily: "Xiong Yu, you stinky bastard. "Hooligan, quickly let me go, otherwise, I would rather die than marry you."


    Xiong Yu laughed: "My wife, I understand what you mean. As long as I release you, you will agree to marry me. Right, okay, I will listen to you and release you right away."


    "But ¡­" Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and quickly took out his phone. After quickly taking a few photos of Qiu Hongxin, he released her hand and smiled, "Take a picture and remember. This way, when you lie on the bed every night, there will be work to do."


    was about to go crazy from anger, but Xiong Yu''s right hand was like a pair of pincers as it firmly held onto her hands, causing her indecent posture of laying on the tea table to have no choice but to continue like this.


    Xiong Yu kept his phone, and asked with a smile: "How is it, my wife, if you agree to marry me, I will immediately let you go."


    "If you don''t agree, if you don''t, I won''t agree no matter what."


    "Hehe, then I won''t be polite." Xiong Yu laughed and fished out an item from his pocket. It was the item he took out from Mao Yuxi''s body. When he was on the sports field, he took the item out and stuffed it into his pocket. After saving the person, he left and forgot to give it to Tong Xin Jun.


    Seeing Xiong Yu actually taking out such a thing from his pocket, Qiu Hongxin blushed, cursing in her heart, so it turns out that this fellow is a pervert, he actually has a woman''s thing with him, no, I have to tell Grandfather about this when I return, I think Grandfather won''t oppose cancelling this marriage anymore right?


    "What are you doing?" When Qiu Hongxin saw that Xiong Yu had actually put this thing in her hands after taking it out, he anxiously shouted out loud. However Xiong Yu did not bother with her, and instead quickly tied up both of Qiu Hongxin''s hands together, and then released her, laughing, "I never thought that my wife would be this shrewd and unladylike. However, my greatest ability is to teach my wife, what do you think?


    "You bastard." Qiu Hongxin struggled a few times with all her might, but Xiong Yu''s binding was too strong. No matter how hard she struggled, she could not get rid Xiong Yu''s knot, so she couldn''t help but curse in her heart. It was the first time in Qiu Hongxin''s life that she suffered like this, and she was even tied to this thing like a rope. She almost cried.

 C4

    Xiong Yu sat back on the sofa again and lit up a cigarette. He smiled and said: "Alright, now we can discuss the marriage, I''ve already checked the Yellow Calendar and next Friday will be an auspicious day. Although the time is a little tight, as long as we hurry up, it should not be a problem."


    "Don''t even think about it." Qiu Hongxin roared, she continued to think of ways to remove the knot, but she was tied up tightly by Xiong Yu, and she did not know how the knot was broken, but it was extremely sturdy.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, and laughed: "Grandpa Qiu has already told me, he said that A Xin is a good girl, just that her temper is bad, but Grandpa Qiu knows of my abilities, and says that I will definitely tame you."


    Otherwise, Qiu Hongxin would lose a lot of face. She only had to wait for Xiong Yu to leave and think of a way to cut this off with a pair of scissors. If it really didn''t work, she would have her best friend Di Miaoran come over and cut it off for her.


    The person quickly appeared at the entrance of Qiu Hongxin''s office, lightly knocked the door, and asked: "Principal Qiu, may I ask if Bears is here?"


    Bears?


    Qiu Hongxin did not manage to react in time, as Xiong Yu had already replied with a smile: "It''s the Teacher Tong. I''m here, what''s the matter?"


    finally understood that Tong Xin Jun had come to find Xiong Yu. He thought to himself, This guy just returned to Shangcheng City, and this is his first time coming to our school, how could he know of Tong Xin Jun? To think that Tong Xin Jun actually called him Bears, and this guy actually told Tong Xin Jun that he came?


    However, in order to prevent others from finding out that Xiong Yu had bound his hands to his and was unable to move, Qiu Hongxin didn''t let Xiong Yu speak.


    Hmm, bastard Xiong Yu, just you wait and see. I will also tell Grandfather about the relationship between you and Tong Xin Jun, let him see what kind of person the man he wants me to marry is.


    Suddenly, Qiu Hongxin''s heart stirred, and she said indifferently: "How about this, Xiong Yu, I will give you a hundred million, and make it so that the child is married to you. How about that?"


    Xiong Yu laughed: "Teacher Tong is also a beauty, if she really wants to follow me, I definitely won''t reject her, but what about that, the condition is that our marriage cannot be annulled."


    "You ¡­" Qiu Hongxin immediately felt like she had been fooled. "Whoa", she immediately stood up, and without looking like a lady anymore, she roared angrily, "Scram, Xiong Yu, immediately scram out of here, and never let me see you again."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, and laughed: "That won''t do, I''m your fiance, the marriage was decided by your grandfather and my grandfather. Back then, the two elders agreed that none of them can break the engagement unilaterally, and if you don''t believe me, you can go home and ask your grandfather. Oh, and your father, your father was also present at that time."


    In order to cancel the marriage, Qiu Hongxin thought of countless of excuses, times she was troubled, times she could not sleep, times she begged Qiu Changling, but it was all useless, her disciple had shed countless tears.


    Qiu Hongxin asked angrily: Xiong Yu, what exactly do you want before you agree to cancel the engagement?


    Xiong Yu laughed: "Nothing, this marriage was set by my grandfather and your grandfather, you should know that I have a high moral standard, I am especially filial, and would not disobey my grandfather''s words ¡­"


    "Shut up." Without waiting for Xiong Yu to finish speaking, with a "sou" sound, the impatient Qiu Hongxin roared out, grabbed the ruler on the table with both of her hands, and ruthlessly smashed it towards Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu reached out and grabbed the ruler in his hand, but he did not continue speaking further. He chuckled and said: "Not bad, not bad, I heard grandfather say this before, my wife is a talented woman, proficient in all aspects of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. You can tell just from the fact that there are four treasures in your office."


    "Tsk tsk, what are those four words? Why do they look so familiar? Oh, I know, these four words are ''I love Xiong Yu'' right."

 C5

    Qiu Hongxin said angrily: "Xiong Yu, I''m warning you, if you are sensible and agree to cancel the engagement, I can try my best to fulfill your request. Otherwise, even if I am to force myself to marry you, I will still do nothing at home, only throw a tantrum every day, and let you not get any happiness from me, you can see for yourself."


    Xiong Yu placed the ruler on the table and laughed: "It''s okay, it''s okay. Your family has plenty of money anyway, after we get married, I''ll hire many nannies, such as cooks, laundry, cleaning etc. You don''t have to do anything. I can take it. Also, after we get married, we basically don''t need to meet in the day. My wife, you just need to sleep with me at night. "


    Only then did Qiu Hongxin remember that there was indeed such a thing. The anger in her heart gradually subsided, she placed her hands on the desk and looked at Xiong Yu coldly. This time, Xiong Yu did not make things difficult for her. He went forward to take off his bra, and put it back in his pocket.


    "Hmph." Qiu Hongxin snorted disdainfully, then asked, "What specialties do you have?"


    "It''s special." Xiong Yu laughed, "I only know two things, one is somewhat so-so, and the other is that my medical skills are so-so."


    Qiu Hongxin laughed coldly, "Your skills are so-so, but there are already security guards in my school. Since you''re from the special forces, I don''t need you. As for medical skills, hmph, there are a lot of talented people in our school, including over twenty primary doctors and thirty secondary primary doctors. Also, one of them came back from studying as a postdoctoral student in Mi Guo, and with ten years of clinical experience, he once published ten papers in the world''s most famous newspaper, the Mi Guo Medical News.


    "Has Mi Guo returned from studying abroad, or is she a post-doctoral candidate with ten years of clinical experience? You published ten papers in the Mi Guo''s medical journal? " Xiong Yu''s eyes flashed with light, and laughed, "Sounds like she has a high level of medical skills, my wife, why don''t you arrange something for me, I want to meet this expert."


    Qiu Hongxin originally wanted to reject, but after thinking about it, if she did not let this fellow give up, I am afraid that if he were to say it in front of his grandfather, his grandfather would definitely blame me for deliberately making things difficult for him.


    Therefore, Qiu Hongxin nodded his head and said: "Okay, I will bring you to the school hospital to experience Ran Mu''s abilities."


    "Alright." Xiong Yu had a problem, he could not hear that this certain doctor had great medical skills, if not, he would definitely find that doctor and compare himself with him.


    Along the way, Qiu Hongxin brought Xiong Yu downstairs, attracting an absolute 100% turnaround rate. Fortunately, it was class time now, so the number of students and teachers on the campus wasn''t many.


    No matter if it was in terms of equipment or the level of doctors, school hospital was one of the best in the entire country. Furthermore, school hospital was open to the public, especially the residents of the vicinity.


    Qiu Hongxin brought Xiong Yu into the school hospital, and went straight to the infirmary. Coincidentally, Mao Yuxi was escorted by two classmates, and just as they arrived at the infirmary, they fainted. Di Miaoran was inspecting her, and Qiu Hongxin stood behind the two students, waiting.


    Di Miaoran was also a great beauty, and a hybrid of the west and central. Her beauty wasn''t inferior to Qiu Hongxin''s in the slightest, but at this moment, her beautiful eyebrows were knitted together.


    When the two female students saw Qiu Hongxin, they were preparing to greet her, but they were stopped by Qiu Hongxin. She pointed at Di Miaoran, telling them not to disturb her.


    This man was the man who had just saved Mao Yuxi. Of course, they thought that he was a physician and that Qiu Hongxin had brought him here to treat Mao Yuxi. One of them asked softly: "Bears, do you want to help?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head, laughed and said: "Not now, wait till she can''t save this female classmate, then I will take action." He thought to himself, although these two female students are much worse than Mao Yuxi, they are both beautiful. Could it be that when Merchant Shop University is recruiting, they will interview everyone, and if they are not beautiful, they are not allowed to come in to study. Otherwise, why are all the girls here so beautiful?


    Di Miaoran was focused on inspecting Mao Yuxi, and did not notice Qiu Hongxin at all. She even brought a man along, and muttered to herself, "Strange, why can''t I inspect it?"


    Xiong Yu was also a little confused. He asked the nearest female student in a low voice: "Didn''t that female classmate wake up? Why is she unconscious again?"


    The female student looked at Xiong Yu with a troubled expression, she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Xiong Yu asked curiously: "What''s wrong, is it not convenient?"


    Another girl pulled Xiong Yu''s hand, pulled him to the side, and said in a low voice: "Bears, it''s like this, after Yu Xi was rescued by you, he was originally fine, but she couldn''t find her bra at all. Teacher Tong told her that he casually handed it over to a classmate of ours."


    "However, after Yu Xi woke up, the Teacher Tong allowed us to freely move about. After we left the field, who knows where we went. It was at this time that a student of our class, who had always been enemies with Yu Xi, came over and ridiculed him. She said that just now, when Mr. Bear was giving Yu Xi artificial breathing, she took the opportunity to touch her chest randomly.


    So that''s how it is, Xiong Yu thought to himself. That female student who intentionally provoked Yu Xi was vicious enough, she simply wanted Yu Xi''s life.


    The girl then continued, "Yu Xi''s father is the Deputy Chief of the Xiao City''s Police Department. If anything happens to Yu Xi, her father will definitely not let this matter rest."


    After checking for a while, Di Miaoran was still unable to find the reason for Mao Yuxi''s fainting, her expression became slightly panicked, and seeing that, Qiu Hongxin immediately walked in and asked: "Miaomiao, what''s wrong with this student?"


    It was only then that Di Miaoran noticed Qiu Hongxin''s arrival, but she did not raise her head. Of course, she did not know that there was another man in the treatment room, she frowned: "I examined her a while ago, but I did not find anything abnormal. She was not weak either, I am also confused."


    Mao Yuxi''s father, Mao Gongtang, was the Xiao City Police Department''s First Deputy Chief of Police. Furthermore, the old bureau chief had just retired, so he was the most powerful person there, therefore, if anything happened to Mao Yuxi in Merchant Shop University, it would be difficult for him to report to Mao Gongtang.


    Qiu Hongxin asked: "Miao Ran, do you want to go through the details again?"


    was Qiu Hongxin''s high school classmate, and had always been her close friend. After Di Miaoran returned to Hai Ying''er, she had originally wanted to work in the biggest hospital in Xiao City, but after Qiu Hongxin gave her the olive branch, Di Miaoran gave up on the generous conditions given by Xiao City''s First People''s Hospital almost without any hesitation and came here to be a school doctor.


    Just as Di Miaoran was about to speak, Xiong Yu was already smiling as he said, "A Xin, do you think checking the apparatus in the western medicine is like eating buns? It will be extremely harmful to a person''s body. "Besides, if we can find out what happened just now, we would have already gotten the results. Let me do it." In the future, Xiong Yu would call Qiu Hongxin his wife, but in front of others, he would not randomly call him wife, but the title "A Xin" was enough to prove that the relationship between the two of them was not simple.


    Only now did Di Miaoran realize that there was another man in the room, and she even addressed Qiu Hongxin as A Xin. She could not help but be dumbstruck for a moment, and then asked: "You are ¡­ ¡­"

 C6

    Qiu Hongxin blushed, worried that Xiong Yu would reveal the relationship between them being an unmarried couple, and immediately replied: "Miao Ran, his name is Xiong Yu, we are friends for generations."


    This answer was completely correct. Their grandfather was their sworn brother, and their father was very close to each other. However, the two of them didn''t seem to be happy at the moment.


    Xiong Yu nodded, and said with a slight smile: "Yes, we are colleagues."


    "Chinese medicine?" Di Miaoran was dumbstruck, although she had studied western medicine, she had also researched on Chinese medicine and knew that many of the medical techniques of the Chinese medical families had been passed down from generation to generation, many of them having true abilities, and could not be underestimated, so she immediately spoke with respect, "Mr. Bear, may I trouble you to give her a diagnosis?"


    It was Xiong Yu''s turn to be a little dazed, because all along, when he introduced himself, the other party had always treated him with the same kind of contempt and disdain. Di Miaoran was the first person to show respect.


    "Him?" Qiu Hongxin originally wanted to stop him, but after thinking about it for a while, she realized that Xiong Yu''s grandfather was one of the top figures in the Chinese medicine world.


    From the bag in his hand, he took out a soft black bag and an alcohol lamp, and said: "The Chinese medicine requires a lot of observation and observation, I just took a look around, the reason for this female student''s illness is at the heart, it''s already very serious, ordinary methods cannot wake her up."


    With that, Xiong Yu opened the black bag. There were actually rows and rows of silver needles, he then took out his lighter and ignited the alcohol lamp. He took out five silver needles and used the alcohol cotton ball to first wipe it clean, then disinfect the flames.


    It was even more difficult than the meridian method to examine the cause of disease. Not only did it have to know all the acupoints and the functions of the human body, but the technique, strength, time, friction, and so on had to be pinched with extreme precision. Otherwise, not only would it not be able to find the cause of disease, it would even harm the patient''s body.


    However, to dare use such a method, he must be an expert. Di Miaoran knew of this general knowledge.


    Qiu Hongxin was a talented woman who was knowledgeable in various fields of study, both traditional and traditional, and also in both Chinese and western medicine. Hence, when she saw Xiong Yu preparing to use Silver Needles to clear''s acupuncture points, she could not help but become a little worried and asked, "Xiong Yu, you ¡­ Are you sure? "


    Xiong Yu answered without lifting his head, "It''s not a good question for me to answer, I can only try."


    "This ¡­" ''s words rendered her speechless. This was the first time she, who was good at debate, had fallen into such a predicament.


    Di Miaoran pulled her hand and looked at her, then shook his head, not allowing her to stop.


    Although she did not stop Xiong Yu, Qiu Hongxin was still very worried, and asked softly: "Miao Ran, is there any danger?"


    Di Miaoran lightly shook her head: "Probably not, I just observed him carefully, his expression was very calm, and should be very confident. Moreover, only the occasional illness will be found out by chance. Moreover, he can tell at a glance that there is something wrong with the heart. It should be someone with true ability. "


    When Xiong Yu heard it, he could not help but look up at Di Miaoran, thinking that this woman was not simple, just based on her observation, her medical skills were definitely not low.


    After disinfection of all five silver needles, Xiong Yu suddenly thought of something and waved towards Qiu Hongxin. The latter was stunned for a moment, then went over to hear what Xiong Yu had said to her.


    Qiu Hongxin slightly hesitated, before whispering to Di Miaoran. The latter reacted the same way, but nodded.


    Seeing that Di Miaoran had agreed, Qiu Hongxin immediately said to the two female students who sent Mao Yuxi over: "How about this, the two of you go back and attend lessons first. When Yu Xi wakes up, I will ask for her opinion.


    After the two girls left, Xiong Yu said. "A Xin, what are you standing around for? Hurry up and push up her T-shirt.


    Qiu Hongxin hesitated again, looked at Di Miaoran, took a step forward and pushed Mao Yuxi''s T-shirt up according to what Xiong Yu said.


    With such a beautiful appearance, Mao Yuxi''s body had already developed quite a bit. Adding it with her beautiful complexion and jade-like skin, it was definitely a huge challenge for a man''s mental fortitude.


    However, Xiong Yu had already seen it once. He was completely indifferent as he held the silver needles in his hand and quickly inserted it into the area of Mao Yuxi''s heart five times. Then, he turned the handle of the needles one by one to get rid of the needles.


    Qiu Hongxin and Di Miaoran''s gaze swept between Xiong Yu and his hands. The two of them did not know that Xiong Yu had already experienced this beautiful scenery before, and thought to themselves, this guy''s mental strength is impressive, but his eyes were still so clear.


    Especially Qiu Hongxin, she clearly remembered the first time she saw Xiong Yu when he came to her office to find her. That evil gaze of hers, as well as the rude way she looked at him, especially that sentence that made her hundred thousand times disgusted: "Tsk, tsk, I never thought that my fianc¨¦e would be this beautiful. From now on, I have things to do every night."


    Out of the five needles, Xiong Yu took around half a minute to get rid of the needles. Just as he finished chasing Xiong Yu''s fifth needle, he suddenly made a sound.


    Qiu Hongxin was the first to cry out involuntarily. She stared at Mao Yuxi and watched as her hands slowly moved. Her eyelashes trembled more and more.


    Di Miaoran, on the other hand, was much calmer, and her eyes could not stop looking at Xiong Yu and Mao Yuxi''s faces as they moved back and forth.


    Xiong Yu''s gaze was always on Mao Yuxi''s face, and he discovered that her complexion was much better than before. The ball of dark grey dust between his brows was slowly becoming lighter, and he heaved a sigh of relief, thinking, luckily, Mao Yuxi had a heart attack that was out of the ordinary.


    Xiong Yu quickly pushed the needles again, but this time, the speed was much faster. Each needle was for ten seconds, and then Mao Yuxi''s reaction speed was even greater, her delicate body started to tremble, both of her hands were dancing wildly as though she wanted to grab onto something. In time, Xiong Yu used his left hand to grab onto something, causing his to stop trembling slowly as his breathing became even.


    Raising his head, he saw that Qiu Hongxin and Di Miaoran were looking at him seriously, Xiong Yu smiled and said: "Alright, her condition has been temporarily suppressed, after I pull out the needles, she can wake up."


    Without waiting for the two girls to react, Xiong Yu moved his right hand back and forth like lightning five times.


    Without waiting for Qiu Hongxin and Di Miaoran to see everything clearly, Mao Yuxi loosened her hands, and immediately stood up. She quickly stuffed the five silver needles into his black bag, extinguished the alcohol lamp, and quickly put them into his bag. She said indifferently: "Alright, she''s about to wake up, it''s not convenient for me here, you guys shouldn''t say that I saved her."

 C7

    Seeing that Xiong Yu had picked up his bag and was about to leave, Qiu Hongxin immediately shouted: "Xiong Yu ¡­." She didn''t know what to say.


    However, it was Di Miaoran who said with a faint smile: "Mr. Bear, thank you, your medical skills are truly brilliant. If there is a chance, I would like to consult with you for a bit, please do not hesitate to enlighten me."


    Qiu Hongxin and Di Miaoran looked at each other in surprise. They thought to themselves, this guy, his medical skills are so profound, he actually doesn''t have a qualification certificate, isn''t he the legendary wild doctor? It''s against the law to prescribe medicine for a patient, no matter how skilled he is in medicine.


    In the end, Di Miaoran''s reaction was a little too quick. Seemingly without any reaction, she shouted in Mi Guo: "Hurry.


    up, hurry


    Up, Xiong Yu, quickly call Xiong Yu back. "


    Qiu Hongxin was the closest to the door, and immediately reacted upon hearing this. She instinctively ran out, pushed open the door to the treatment room and shouted: "Xiong Yu, come back quickly, something happened to Yu Xi."


    Xiong Yu had already walked over twenty meters, and upon hearing Qiu Hongxin''s shout, he immediately turned his head, seeing her extremely anxious expression, he did not seem to be joking with him, and without any reaction, he immediately turned and rushed into the infirmary.


    Sure enough, there was a pool of blood on the side of Mao Yuxi''s bed. Mao Yuxi''s face was as pale as paper, without much thought, she immediately took out the silver needles and the alcohol lamp, but this time he did not follow the previous procedure, but shouted at Di Miaoran: "Dr. Dee, I need to check my pulse, help me disinfect the silver needles, be prepared at any time, otherwise she might be in danger of death."


    At this time, Di Miaoran could not be bothered with putting on airs, and could not care about Xiong Yu''s orders, and immediately followed what she said.


    Xiong Yu quickly calmed himself down as he pinched Mao Yuxi''s left wrist with three fingers of his right hand, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Di Miaoran anxiously carried out Xiong Yu''s orders, and Qiu Hongxin, who had just entered the room, understood what Xiong Yu was doing. He immediately closed the door to the infirmary and turned on the light, then stared intently at Xiong Yu''s face.


    Frowning, Xiong Yu thought in his heart, I was too careless, this girl''s heart had been failing for so many years, she was unable to endure my Five Needles life-saving technique, thus she had such a huge reaction. Un, looks like she had to boil a frog in warm water to slowly treat it.


    After calming himself down, Xiong Yu opened his eyes and stood up, waving his hand towards Di Miaoran. He received the silver needles, and quickly inserted two of them into Mao Yuxi''s neck, into her abdomen and three of them. Finally, he placed his index finger on her chest and started rotating his fingers left and right repeatedly, his strength increasing and then decreasing, it was quite a regular process.


    After around two minutes, Qiu Hongxin and Di Miaoran could clearly feel that Mao Yuxi, who almost had no breath at all, was now breathing evenly, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Xiong Yu then retracted his finger and pulled out all five needles, standing up and coming to the side of the table, he kept the needles and blew out the alcohol lamp, and without waiting for the two girls to ask him about it, he sighed and said: "There''s no problem for now, but it''s just that this girl''s heart is really weak, and needs to be taken care of carefully, so you can''t get too excited about it."


    At this moment, Tong Xin arrived after hearing the news. She ran all the way here. When she arrived at the medical office, she was panting heavily and drenched in sweat.


    After hearing that Mao Yuxi''s condition had stabilized, Tong Xin Jun relaxed and said to Di Miaoran: "Dr. Dee, thank you for saving Yu Xi."


    Di Miaoran''s beautiful face flushed. She pointed to Xiong Yu and said: "It wasn''t me, it was Mr. Bear who saved her."


    Tong Xin Jun''s beautiful face immediately turned red, she looked at Xiong Yu, and didn''t know how to explain.


    Seeing that Tong Xin Jun''s gaze had turned towards him, Xiong Yu laughed: "A Xin, it''s almost noon. I''ve made an appointment with my two brothers, we''ll eat lunch together and not accompany you anymore.


    After he finished speaking, under Qiu Hongxin''s shocked and furious gaze, under Di Miaoran''s astonished and childish gaze, Xiong Yu carried his bag and walked out of the treatment room.


    "This bastard..." At the same time that Qiu Hongxin admired Xiong Yu''s medical skills, she was also afraid of him pestering his and couldn''t help but to curse him.


    Just then, Mao Yuxi suddenly had a reaction, scaring him to the point that she immediately cried out "Ah!", he quickly ran to the bedside and returned Mao Yuxi''s T-shirt back to its original state.


    Just as Di Miaoran finished doing all this, she slowly opened her eyes and thought about how she was in the treatment room. She wanted to sit up right away, but felt that she did not have much strength left, so she used her hands to support the bed and prepared to sit up. However, right at this moment, Tong Xin Jun and Di Miaoran grabbed her arm from the left and right, helping her to sit up.


    Mao Yuxi turned her head to look and was extremely shocked as she shouted, "Principal Qiu, Dr. Dee, Teacher Tong ¡­"


    With a troubled expression, Tong Xin Jun said: "Yu Xi, don''t get so excited, the situation just now was extremely urgent. Fortunately, Principal Qiu''s friend Mr. Bear passed by and saved you. It''s artificial respiration and. and the massage of the heart. "


    Hearing that, Mao Yuxi''s face changed again. Taking a deep breath, she asked: "Principal Qiu, where is your friend? Where is he? I want to meet him."


    Considering Mao Yuxi''s feelings, Qiu Hongxin did not mind Mao Yuxi''s attitude and said: "He has already left."


    Mao Yuxi got off the bed and said: "Principal Qiu, could I trouble you to give me his cell number? I want to meet him."


    "This ¡­" Qiu Hongxin did not know Xiong Yu''s phone number, so he hesitated before saying, "My phone is in the office, I''ll send it to you after I go back and find it."


    "Fine." Mao Yuxi nodded, and said indifferently, "Thank you, Principal Qiu, I am feeling a little uncomfortable, and today is Friday. I would like to take a leave of absence for the afternoon."


    Qiu Hongxin nodded her head: "Alright, Teacher Tong, Yu Xi''s health is not good, you can go through the procedures for her leave of absence."


    Those who were not at peace were not only Mao Yuxi and Qiu Hongxin, there was also Di Miaoran.


    Half a year ago, the reason she returned to her homeland was because she believed that her medical skills had already reached a large success. However, after what happened just now, Di Miaoran deeply felt that her medical skills still needed to improve.


    Half an hour later, at noon, Qiu Hongxin rubbed her numb head, just as she was about to go home from work, her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up to see that it was Di Miaoran who called, and immediately became alarmed, thinking, could it be that Mao Yuxi''s disease is acting up again?


    Qiu Hongxin did not dare delay for even a second, and immediately picked up the phone, and anxiously asked: "Miaomiao, did Mao Yuxi get sick again?"


    "No." Di Miaoran''s voice was very calm as she said, "A Xin, I was just considering a moment ago. I plan to go to the Mi Guo to study deeper and improve my medical skills before coming back to help you with some work."


    "What?" Qiu Hongxin was completely shocked, and her phone also dropped onto the table with a "pa da" sound ¡­.

 C8

    Supreme Coffee Shop.


    Hearing that Di Miaoran was about to resign and leave the country for further study, Qiu Hongxin could no longer stay calm. She quickly went to the school hospital and dragged Di Miaoran out of the school hospital.


    Qiu Hongxin understood Di Miaoran very well, once it was something that she had decided on, no one would be able to advise her otherwise.


    Qiu Hongxin was startled, then exclaimed out a name: "You''re talking about Xiong Yu?"


    Di Miaoran laughed: That''s right, his medical skills are so profound that even I am impressed, and he is also friends with you, so as long as you are inviting him, I believe he will not refuse, after all, a salary of fifty thousand is definitely very tempting.


    Qiu Hongxin coldly snorted: "The base salary of fifty thousand is for you. If he comes, he will be no different from an ordinary doctor."


    With that, Qiu Hongxin seemed to have thought of something, and said: "That guy is learning Chinese medicine, our school hospital has the Traditional Chinese Medicine, even if we invite him in, he won''t be able to come to the internal medicine department to work."


    Di Miaoran laughed and said: A Xin, the goal of our school hospital is to treat and save people, as long as we can cure the patient, we can''t even divide that up, but I think, once he comes, the other departments''s business will be miserable, and the Traditional Chinese Medicine''s business will become very hot.


    Qiu Hongxin nodded, but after thinking about how she was so angry at Xiong Yu this morning, that he wished he could immediately disappear from her sight, if he were to ask Xiong Yu to become the school''s doctor now, Qiu Hongxin would definitely not be able to do so.


    Seeing that, Di Miaoran understood what Qiu Hongxin wanted to do, and laughed: "How about this, A Xin, you give me Xiong Yu''s cell number, I will help you invite him."


    "This ¡­" It wasn''t that she didn''t want to give Xiong Yu''s cell phone number to Di Miaoran, it was just that she didn''t know his cell number either. This morning, Xiong Yu had called her at the sentry point, and then went to her office.


    Di Miaoran looked at Qiu Hongxin in shock and asked: "A Xin, don''t tell me you don''t know his phone number?"


    Qiu Hongxin''s face slightly blushed, and said helplessly: "I really don''t know, although our family is friends for generations, it''s the first time we met today, and he only called me when he was at the guard, so ¡­ ¡­"


    Di Miaoran was also a little helpless. She rolled her eyes and asked: "Then do you know where he lives? If not, I will come and find him."


    Qiu Hongxin shook her head again, making him a little crazy. Just as she was about to say something, Qiu Hongxin said: "However, he didn''t achieve her goal of looking for me today, so she''ll definitely come back again. I''ll call you back when the time comes."


    Hearing Qiu Hongxin''s words, Di Miaoran nodded her head, and laughed: "Alright, A Xin, I will wait for your call. With my intuition, he will definitely agree to stay, although her monthly salary is only 10,000."


    In fact, she didn''t want Xiong Yu to stay at all, and the further she went, the better it would be. However, Di Miaoran was extremely respectful of Xiong Yu, if she was to the extent that he couldn''t even recruit a doctor, no matter what she wanted him to do, it wouldn''t be something that she could handle.


    Qiu Hongxin secretly prayed that Xiong Yu would not stay, but she said: "Okay, Miao Ran, if Xiong Yu does not agree to become the school doctor here, can you consider not leaving?"


    Di Miaoran pondered for a moment, shook her head, and said, "A Xin, don''t try to persuade me. I have already made my decision, regardless of whether or not Xiong Yu agrees, I will still go to Mi Guo to continue studying."


    Qiu Hongxin sighed and stopped trying to persuade her. Coincidentally, the waiter had started to serve the meal, so she stopped on this topic.


    As for the person in question, Xiong Yu, after leaving Qiu Hongxin''s school, went straight back to his residence.


    The bed was placed at the innermost area. There was a tea table outside and a few small stools, with a curtain in the middle. The right side of the door was a simple kitchen.


    Xiong Yu''s grandfather had taught him a whole set of legendary medical skills, but at the time of his death, all of the wealth that he had left for was only less than two thousand yuan in cash.


    Originally, Xiong Yu had discussed this with the landlord. He had let him stay in the place first and said that he would pay a year''s rent within three days, even two years wouldn''t be a problem, but he didn''t expect that Qiu Hongxin would go and hold a meeting outside for a month. He didn''t come back until last night.


    This month had not been long, the landlord almost every two to three days would come to urge Xiong Yu to quickly pay the rent or else he would be kicked out.


    There was no helping it, Xiong Yu could only let the landlord help him extend the time and time again. Unexpectedly, he managed to find Qiu Hongxin easily, but it was delayed because of Mao Yuxi. When Xiong Yu returned, he was very careful, afraid that the landlord would see.


    Unfortunately, the landlord had his eyes on him and saw that he was back. Just as Xiong Yu went upstairs, he caught up with him and made it so that Xiong Yu had nowhere to run.


    The landlord''s name was Fat Sister-in-Law, because she was very fat, almost two hundred kilograms, and very few people knew her real name, so Xiong Yu didn''t know either, hence he also called her Fat Sister-in-Law. In fact, Fat Sister-in-Law was a lot older than Xiong Yu, she was already forty-five this year, and her daughter Zhong Lingyan was only two years younger than Xiong Yu.


    Seeing that the Fat Sister-in-Law was "chasing" them, Xiong Yu immediately smiled and greeted them enthusiastically: "Fat Sister-in-Law, have you eaten yet? Eat here, I just bought some minced meat on the street and was preparing to eat some minced meat noodles."


    Fat Sister-in-Law had to admit that Xiong Yu''s cooking was very delicious, but she was not in the mood at the moment. He immediately put his hands on his hips and shouted: "I say, Xiong Yu, you are a man after all. "Hmm, my patience is limited. If you are unable to pay the rent today, you can even pay two months'' rent first and I will kick you out of the house."


    Xiong Yu immediately laughed and said: "Fat Sister-in-Law, the problem of the rent will be resolved soon. I have already found my extremely rich fianc¨¦e today, but there are some other things that have been delayed. At the latest tomorrow, I promise that I will definitely hand over the rent to you tomorrow.


    Hearing that Xiong Yu once again brought up this topic, the Fat Sister-in-Law could no longer hold back and shouted angrily, "Xiong Yu, can you make up an excuse with high IQ? With how poor you are, you must have a super rich fianc¨¦e. Her family must have had their heads kicked by a donkey, would they be betrothed to you? "


    "What''s more, what era is it now? There is no child''s marriage left. Your bullshit should be changed." Let me tell you this, Xiong Yu, for the sake of having eaten three meals with you before, I have already given you a month''s grace. Today is the last day, and if you are unable to take out any more money, I will have your things thrown outside. "


    In truth, Fat Sister-in-Law was a good person, he was just a little obsessed with money. However, she was doing it for his only daughter, after all, it was really not easy for her to raise a daughter by himself. He did not have a job, all he could hope for was this little bit of rent. Xiong Yu owing her rent was equivalent to cutting off her road to riches. It was already not an easy feat for her to give him a free month.

 C9

    Xiong Yu smiled and said: "Fat Sister-in-Law, I really promise you this time, I won''t be in arrears again. I''ve already found my fianc¨¦e today, I''ll go look for her tomorrow.


    Fat Sister-in-Law snorted: "Xiong Yu, I''m warning you, if I''m not able to pay the rent by this time tomorrow, then immediately pack up my bags and go out."


    "Fat Sister-in-Law, I''ll cook whatever you want to eat." Xiong Yu immediately understood what the Fat Sister-in-Law meant, his smile became even more brilliant, but suddenly his expression changed, and he sighed: "It''s such a pity, I don''t have any money on me, if not I would have definitely cooked a sumptuous lunch for the Fat Sister-in-Law."


    The people of Fat Sister-in-Law were especially kind, the typical sabre mouth tofu mouth, had one problem, it was gluttony, which was why it was so fat, eating up to two hundred kilograms.


    Also, the Fat Sister-in-Law was a person who feared nothing, and the only person she feared was her daughter, Zhong Lingyan. As for Zhong Lingyan, the one she was most dissatisfied with was her gluttony. Actually, Fat Sister-in-Law understood all of this, but he couldn''t control her own mouth.


    Fat Sister-in-Law opened her big mouth and laughed complacently: "That girl went to eat lunch with his classmate. He did not eat at home and told me everything last night, otherwise, would I have been able to buy so many dishes at the market so early in the morning?"


    When Fat Sister-in-Law goes down to get some food, Xiong Yu thought to himself, how could that be okay? Fat Sister-in-Law must eat at my place, but Monkey and Black Bear are still waiting for me to eat. Hmm, looks like I can only prepare some food for Fat Sister-in-Law and then rush to the scene. I''ll have Monkey and Black Bear wait for me for a while.


    Just as Xiong Yu called the monkey, he heard Zhong Lingyan yell downstairs: "Mom, what are you doing up there with the dishes? Do you want Brother Xiong Yu to cook for you?"


    "Haha, there''s going to be a good show." Xiong Yu was ecstatic, she quickly ran out of the room and stood at the railing of the third floor. Looking down, he saw Zhong Lingyan pushing her bicycle into the building, Fat Sister-in-Law was staring at her in a daze, the two bags of meat and vegetables in her hands fell to the ground.


    Fat Sister-in-Law stammered: "No, swallow, Xiong Yu doesn''t have the money to buy vegetables, so I bought some dishes for him. I was just about to send them over to him."


    Xiong Yu almost let out a laugh, he immediately responded, "Fat Sister-in-Law, thank you. Don''t go upstairs, I''ll go get it." Finished, Xiong Yu quickly went down to the first floor, picked up the two bags lying on the floor, and flew back up the stairs.


    Fat Sister-in-Law was helpless, she could only secretly feel that it was a pity that this delicious meal was gone, he smiled and walked towards Zhong Lingyan and asked: "Yan Zi, didn''t you already make an appointment with your classmate to eat together with them, why are you suddenly back?"


    Zhong Lingyan stopped his bicycle and said: "She isn''t too well, and took the leave to go home. Our date was cancelled, hmph, it was fortunate that she was like this, otherwise, I would not have seen my mother secretly buying so many dishes while I was not at home, and letting Brother Xiong Yu cook delicious food."


    Fat Sister-in-Law''s old face flushed red and she anxiously tried to defend herself: "Yan Zi, I''m really here to help Xiong Yu buy food. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him."


    At this time, Xiong Yu was just about to return to his own residence, and when he heard Fat Sister-in-Law''s words, his heart suddenly moved, and he immediately shouted out: "That''s right, Swallow, your mother was compassionate and worried for me. Not only did she buy me vegetables and meat, she even said that she would exempt me from this month''s rent.


    This bastard, when Fat Sister-in-Law heard this, he was so angry. Xiong Yu actually treated the dishes she bought as a favor and forgave him a month''s rent.


    Although Fat Sister-in-Law was not rich, she was not a greedy person. Of course, she wouldn''t feel bad for the month''s rent, but she was angry at Xiong Yu for taking this opportunity to say that he would definitely find some super rich fianc¨¦e tomorrow to pay his rent. It was all bullshit.


    Zhong Lingyan was extremely intelligent, she had obviously guessed Xiong Yu''s intentions. She rolled her eyes and laughed: "Alright, Brother Xiong Yu, take down those two bags of meat and vegetables and eat at our house tonight."


    "Alright." Xiong Yu immediately locked the door, carried the two bags down the stairs and handed them over to Zhong Lingyan as he said with a smile, "Yan Zi, I''ve discovered that you''re even more beautiful than yesterday."


    When Zhong Lingyan heard this, her heart was filled with sweetness, her face was slightly red, but just as she was about to speak, Fat Sister-in-Law immediately shouted: "Stinky brat, stop having ideas about our Yan Zi, don''t think that I won''t kick you out immediately."


    As Xiong Yu walked towards the door, he chuckled and said: "Fat Sister-in-Law, don''t be nervous, I am only praising Swallow''s beauty. I am poor and have no job, how could I dare have any ideas about Swallow?


    As he said his last sentence, Xiong Yu was already out of the door. Zhong Lingyan turned around, glared at Fat Sister-in-Law, and said: "Mom, what nonsense are you spouting? If you say this again in the future, I''ll ignore you."


    The Fat Sister-in-Law anxiously said: "Yan Zi, mother is afraid that you will suffer a loss, Xiong Yu is a good person, but he is too dishonest, and does not make people feel at ease. If you talk to him about friends ¡­"


    "You ¡­" Hearing that the Fat Sister-in-Law''s words were becoming more and more unreliable, Zhong Lingyan became even more furious, and was about to explode, the Fat Sister-in-Law, seeing that the situation was not good, anxiously ran into the kitchen to cook, and before entering, he asked, "Yanzi, which classmate of yours is not well?"


    "Mao Yuxi, I asked her before, it''s an old habit. She fainted twice today, so I asked for leave to go home."


    The Fat Sister-in-Law asked again: Yan Zi, you and Yu Xi are good friends, why don''t you visit her at home?


    Zhong Lingyan was originally in a good mood, but after hearing these words, her expression changed slightly, and without responding, she entered the house.


    Fat Sister-in-Law didn''t know about the situation and continued to shout, "Yan Zi, how about Mom give you money to buy two things in the afternoon and visit Yu Xi at her home.


    Zhong Lingyan suddenly roared out: "I''m not going, I want to go to you!"


    Fat Sister-in-Law''s fat body trembled, the blade almost sliced her finger, she anxiously put down the blade, then walked out of the kitchen quickly, looking at the living room, she muttered: "This child, why is she suddenly angry, could it be that Yu Xi did not faint, but the two of them are in conflict?"


    The Fat Sister-in-Law did not know that the reason Zhong Lingyan acted this way was because her family background was too different from Zhong Lingyan''s family background. Although their relationship was good, it was always Mao Yuxi who came to her house.


    After Xiong Yu left his room, he went straight to the nearest bus stop. From here to the hotel where Black Bear invited guests, there was no need to transfer there by bus.


    While waiting for Qiu Hongxin to return, she also left early and returned late. She bought a map of the Shangcheng City and got a good understanding of the city''s topography, especially the bus and the Earth Railway, and memorized them thoroughly.


    "Eh? Dad, stop the car! Stop the car right now! "


    When the bus slowly drove past, with two cars in front of them and a black Audi sedan in between, Mao Yuxi suddenly saw Xiong Yu standing at the bus stop. He was stunned for a moment, but then he anxiously shouted for his father to stop.


    Mao Gongtang did not understand, but he braked and stopped the car. Mao Yuxi immediately got off the car and ran towards the bus stop. But it was already too late. Xiong Yu had already boarded the bus, and the door was closed. The driver of the bus turned left and drove away quickly.


    Mao Gongtang also got off the car, and just as he was about to ask what it was, Mao Yuxi immediately said: "Dad, get on the car, follow the bus."

 C10

    At this point, the bus wasn''t crowded, the seats were full and there were another seven or eight people standing around. After Xiong Yu got on the bus, he walked towards the center of the bus.


    In the middle of the carriage, a beauty was actually sitting opposite of the door of the car. The super pure kind, Xiong Yu naturally walked over slowly and stood across from her.


    If this vulgar man was the girl''s boyfriend, then it would definitely be a fresh flower stuck on cow dung. Xiong Yu observed carefully and discovered that although this vulgar man was facing out the window, his black eyes were looking down, right into the girl''s collar. He was staring at the white ditch with rapt attention, and saliva was almost flowing out of his mouth.


    vulgar man did not make a move, it could not be considered molesting, and Xiong Yu did not come forward to stop his, but he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. With a thought, he took out his phone, looked at the girl''s WeChat signal, and sent his a friend request.


    The girl was reading WeChat when she suddenly received a friend request from a stranger. Curious, she looked at Xiong Yu''s information and the last ten messages, before choosing to reject.


    Xiong Yu wasn''t discouraged in the slightest. He immediately sent another friend request, but with one more sentence: "Beauty, there''s a vulgar man behind you peeping at you."


    Immediately, the girl raised her head. Seeing vulgar man''s gaze, she was so frightened that her face turned pale. She quickly covered her chest with her hands, feeling extremely frightened. Just as the girl was about to stand up and avoid the vulgar man, the bus stopped just in time. A white-haired old man got on the bus, and the girl took the opportunity to stand up, giving her seat to the old man and intentionally distancing herself from the vulgar man.


    With one hand holding the pendant, the girl accepted Xiong Yu''s request with the other. She asked: "Excuse me, where are you?"


    Xiong Yu''s position was right behind the girl, so the girl didn''t see him.


    The girl''s figure was only 1.66 metres, which was not considered low. However, compared to Xiong Yu who was 1.83 metres tall, she was still lacking by far.


    The girl''s right hand was holding onto a hanger, her collar drooped down again, and an incomparably beautiful spring light once again appeared. It was just that this time, it appeared in Xiong Yu''s eyes.


    While enjoying the alluring beauty, Xiong Yu replied her with a message: "Take a guess, but there''s only one chance. If you''re wrong, you have to tell me your name."


    After sending the message, Xiong Yu kept the phone in his pocket and pretended to look outside.


    As expected, when the girl received the message from Xiong Yu, she looked around once again, including Xiong Yu who was standing behind him, only to realize that most of the people were lowering her head and playing with her phone, causing her to become confused. She could only sigh and reply: "I can''t guess it, okay, I''m, what about you?"


    "My name is Xiong Yu, nice to meet you."


    "Me too. Besides, I really have to thank you for what happened just now." Thinking back to what happened just now, Shangguan Qianyun''s beautiful face reddened, and she retched even more. That vulgar man''s expression really makes one feel disgusted.


    Xiong Yu replied: "You''re welcome. I also don''t like people like him. He''s too wretched."


    vulgar man did not know that Xiong Yu and Shangguan Qianyun were chatting on WeChat, nor did he know that the two were talking about him. He only saw that Xiong Yu''s gaze was fixated on Shangguan Qianyun''s collar the entire time, the jealousy in his heart burning, but because Xiong Yu was tall and big, he did not dare provoke him, and so he vented his anger on the old man.


    "Old thing, don''t you have eyes? You''ve stepped on me twice." vulgar man immediately roared at the old man, attracting all the gazes in the carriage. Xiong Yu and Shangguan Qianyun''s conversation also stopped.


    The old man didn''t understand what was going on. He was stunned for a moment before he said, "Lad, are you sure you''re mistaken? My foot was always in front of you so I didn''t step on it."


    "Old thing, why are you still being stubborn?" vulgar man immediately pointed to his leather shoes and cursed, "I''m right beside your seat. The footprints on my shoes were not made by you, could it be that I stepped on them myself?"


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards vulgar man''s feet. Sure enough, there were two crossed footprints on vulgar man''s left shoe.


    The old man also saw the shoe marks on vulgar man''s feet. He was startled for a moment and then looked to the side.


    Suddenly, the old man''s face changed. He stood up with his head in his hands and shouted with a pained expression, "Aiyo, my head hurts! I ¡­ ¡­ "Who am I, who am I?"


    It was too sudden, causing everyone to be stunned, they stared at the old man, not knowing if he really was sick or was pretending, wanting to avoid the trouble of stepping on the vulgar man''s shoes.


    vulgar man obviously did not believe that the old man was sick. He thought that the old man was pretending to be angry and immediately slapped him with his palm, causing the old man to stagger and crash into Shangguan Qianyun.


    "Ahh ¡­" Shangguan Qianyun''s beautiful face immediately changed. She was completely dumbstruck and did not know how to dodge.


    Just as the old man was about to run into Shangguan Qianyun''s body, a strong arm suddenly appeared from behind her, it supported the old man and looked up at vulgar man, saying: "This old man has epilepsy, you just provoked him, causing him to become sick, and now you have slapped him again, you are in big trouble."


    vulgar man looked at the old man again and his face changed. He snorted: "Kid, which leek are you? You said that he has epilepsy and that he has epilepsy? Hmph, stop scaring laozi, laozi wasn''t scared to grow up. "


    Right at this time, the bus arrived at the bus stop again. Just as vulgar man was about to get off the bus, he was caught by Xiong Yu and he sneered: "Brother, you''ve gotten into trouble, do you want to leave with a pat on your butt? "It''s not such a good thing, you have to stay in charge. Siyun, could you please call the police?"


    Shangguan Qianyun suddenly realized that the person who kindly reminded her just now was the tall and sturdy man in front of her. She answered him immediately, took out her mobile from her bag and started to make calls 110.


    vulgar man struggled for a bit, but Xiong Yu''s hand was like an iron hoop, causing him to be unable to struggle free. He could only submit, and said softly: "Brother, if there''s anything to say, let me go, we''ll settle it privately."


    On the other side, the old man''s head was no longer aching, but his face was at a loss as he kept asking Xiong Yu: "Who am I, tell me, who am I, where am I going?"


    Xiong Yu frowned his eyebrows. What this old man got was one of the types of epilepsy, called ''berserk'', and it was not easy to get sick, but once he gets sick, he would lose a portion of his memories. Coincidentally, this old man had lost his information and did not even know who he was.


    Xiong Yu said indifferently: "If you want to settle this in private, fine, but after you find the family of this old sir, you can go and do it in private with them, I can''t make that decision."


    vulgar man did not give up and continued to ask in a low voice: "Brother, how much do you want? Name a price?"


    Xiong Yu laughed: Alright, since it''s like this, I will give you face. As long as you can take out 10 million, we will settle this privately.


    "You ¡­" Being humiliated by Xiong Yu, vulgar man''s expression changed, and he said fiercely: "Brother, I''m from the Black Dragon Tea House, you decide for yourself."


    The Black Dragon Tea House was the biggest tea shop chain of the Shangcheng City. Its branches were spread throughout the entire Shangcheng City, but in reality, it was just a teahouse that was open for business.

 C11

    Coincidentally, Xiong Yu had only been in the Shangcheng City for a month, and he had not heard of the Black Dragon Tea House before, so he said with a smile, "Brother, you''re really interested in me. At a time like this, you want to invite me to tea?


    vulgar man thought that Xiong Yu did it on purpose and snorted angrily: "Bro, have you thought about it properly? People who offend our Black Dragon Tea House will not get anything good out of it."


    The expression on his face changed again as he said angrily: "Good boy, I''ll remember you. We''ll see."


    Shangguan Qianyun asked: "Big Brother Xiong, can these five needles cure this lord''s illness?"


    Xiong Yu smiled slightly and said: "It''s impossible to cure him, it''s impossible to cure him. Even if he were to use Chinese medical treatment, it would only be able to suppress him and not let him get sick.


    Shangguan Qianyun thought it was unbelievable and asked: "Is it really that magical?"


    Xiong Yu laughed: "Why, do you not believe me? "Hur Hur, how about this, let''s make a bet. If I succeed, it''ll be my win, but today you''re going to treat me to a meal. On the other hand, if I lose, I''ll treat you to a meal today at noon."


    "Sure." Shangguan Qianyun did not pay attention to Xiong Yu''s word games for a while, and immediately nodded, agreeing.


    However, Shangguan Qianyun reacted very quickly. She knew that she had been tricked by Xiong Yu, no matter who won or lost, the two of them would eat lunch together. However, Shangguan Qianyun could tell that Xiong Yu didn''t seem to be a bad person, so he didn''t resist at all. On the contrary, he felt that it was more interesting and curious.


    It was not only Shangguan Qianyun who was curious, the passengers on the bus were also very curious. It was the first time seeing someone using silver needles to clear an acupoint on a bus to save someone.


    Out of the five needles, Xiong Yu drove the needles one after the other. The time it took to drive a needle was half a minute. He quickly took out the five needles and placed them back into the silver needle bag.


    Shangguan Qianyun was the closest to him, seeing that Xiong Yu had received the needles, he was just about to say "Big Brother Xiong, this master is not awake yet", but then he saw the old man''s eyelashes suddenly tremble, then his eyebrows, and then his hands. This was definitely a sign that he was about to wake up, and he did not say anything more.


    As expected, after a while, the old man woke up. He touched his head and looked around, but did not see vulgar man, causing him to heave a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at his current location, and decided not to get out of the car.


    Shangguan Qianyun was extremely shocked, but just as she was about to ask Xiong Yu something, the latter said: "Come, Qian Yun, we''re almost at the stop, get off the car with me."


    Xiong Yu was a stranger, so after thinking about it, Xiong Yu did not seem to be a bad person. Furthermore, it was in the middle of the day, so he followed Xiong Yu to the door.


    After the bus stopped, Xiong Yu got off the bus. Shangguan Qianyun also got off the bus slightly nervously, but she did not walk alongside Xiong Yu. Instead, she walked about four to five steps away from him.


    Xiong Yu did not turn back, but he could still hear Shangguan Qianyun''s footsteps. He was secretly pleased that this luck with women, being able to hit on such a beautiful and pure beauty just by casually taking a bus.


    Xiong Yu did not know that, but Mao Gongtang''s black Audi Car had also stopped, and after the window rolled down, Mao Yuxi looked at the two of their figures, as though she had understood something.


    Mao Gongtang immediately asked: "Yu Xi, are they your classmates?"


    "That''s not it..." Seeing that Xiong Yu and Shangguan Qianyun were walking towards the Blessed Mansion Hotel, Mao Yuxi shook her head and said, "This girl is a nurse from our school hospital, her name is Shangguan Qianyun, and her relationship with me is not bad. I never thought that she would have a boyfriend." She thought to herself, it was weird, what kind of relationship did the two of them have, walking in the wrong direction by five steps? It seemed like Shangguan Qianyun was very cautious of Xiong Yu, but why was he alone with him?


    Mao Gongtang did not doubt him, and laughed: "What''s so strange about that, Yu Xi, I thought something happened."


    Mao Yuxi watched as the two figures disappeared in front of the entrance of the inn, then turned her head and laughed, "Dad, what can I do for you? Do you think he''s my boyfriend? "


    Mao Gongtang laughed and said: "I really guessed it just now, and I''ve even made up my mind, as long as this brat is really your boyfriend and does this sort of thing behind your back, I will definitely break his legs."


    Mao Yuxi smiled and said: "Let''s go Dad, I think Doctor Lin will be anxious by the time we get there."


    After receiving a call from Mao Yuxi, she put down the work she was doing and drove over to pick up Mao Yuxi. She also contacted one of the most famous Chinese medicine in the Shangcheng City, Lin Xihua, and had him check up on Mao Yuxi once more.


    As for Xiong Yu, who brought Shangguan Qianyun into the many restaurants of Fortune Inn, seeing the shocked gazes of the monkey and the black bear, Shangguan Qianyun''s beautiful face instantly flushed red. She was a little regretful that she had been too rash with Xiong Yu.


    Immediately, Monkey, who had reacted rather quickly, moved another stool over and said with a smile, "Hanged Ghost, you''ve brought my sister-in-law here, why didn''t you greet her in advance? No matter what, we have to get Black Bear to find a good restaurant. We can''t neglect my sister-in-law. Why don''t we go somewhere else? We haven''t ordered anything yet anyway."


    Hei Xiong immediately said, "Alright, alright. Hanged Ghost, let''s go to Cloudwater Inn across the hall."


    Xiong Yu''s nickname was unexpectedly Hanged Ghost, but Shangguan Qianyun did not care about it and laughed at him, and hastily shook his hands with a red face: "No, no, you guys made a mistake, I just got to know Big Brother Xiong, we just got to know each other ¡­ ¡­"


    But, when Shangguan Qianyun said that, she suddenly felt that it was not right.


    Sure enough, Monkey immediately winked and smiled, "Understood, understood, come, sister-in-law, we don''t treat you as an outsider and eat here. You''re welcome, come, come, sit down, you sit with Hanged Ghost."


    "You all..." He urgently wanted to explain his relationship with Xiong Yu, but he didn''t know how to do so. After all, the two of them had just met.


    Xiong Yu wanted to explain himself, but he knew what these two were like. It would be good if he did not explain, but once he does, they would think there was a problem, so he just sat down without saying a word.


    Hei Xiong smiled and asked, "Sister-in-law, where do you work?"


    Shangguan Qianyun sat down and replied instinctively: "Shang Cheng University Hospital."


    Monkey asked in surprise, "Is sister-in-law a doctor or a nurse?"


    "Nurse."


    Black Bear slapped Monkey''s shoulder and said, "Do you care if Sister-in-law is a doctor or a nurse? If you get sick in the future, how can Sister-in-law not care about you?"


    Monkey was afraid that Black Bear would pat him on the shoulder. He immediately grimaced and said, "Black Bear, how can you say that? Why are you cursing me for getting sick? Why don''t you tell me that you got sick yourself?"


    "Puchi", Shangguan Qianyun could not help but laugh out loud, and immediately felt that it was not right, her beautiful face immediately flushed red, and she anxiously tried to find a topic to talk about: "You two ¡­ Your nicknames are really the truth, but why is Big Brother Xiong called Hanged Ghost? "

 C12

    "Heh heh." Hei Xiong grinned and explained, "Sister-in-law, it''s like this. Since we were young, he has changed the most. He was taller than us when he was little, was pale, was thin, and had a tongue sticking out. He''s just like a ghost."


    Just then, the waiter brought the menu, which Monkey immediately placed in front of Shangguan Qianyun. He smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, what do you like to eat, please order. Today, Black Bear is treating me to a meal, this brat has the money.


    Monkey rolled his eyes and said, "Nonsense! I''ve roasted for so many years, and I''m already used to sleeping late and waking up late. If you really want me to change it all of a sudden, can I bear it?"


    "Big Brother Xiong, it''s better if you order. I don''t know how to order." Shangguan Qianyun blushed as she handed the menu over to Xiong Yu. She thought to herself, what the hell is going on today?


    Xiong Yu received the menu and quickly ordered eight dishes and a soup. He then returned the menu to the waiter and said with a smile, "Qian Yun, I don''t know what you like to eat, so please don''t take offense to it."


    "You''re welcome, Big Brother Xiong." Shangguan Qianyun blushed and waved her hand, "Big Brother Xiong, we lost our bet just now, I will treat you to a meal."


    Monkey immediately said, "That won''t do, Sister-in-law. Black Bear is treating me to dinner today. He has been engaged to Hanged Ghost for almost a month, and it was difficult for him to make it onto the list. "Of course, I can''t refute sister-in-law''s pride. How about this, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? Looking at sister-in-law''s time, if you continue to treat Hanged Ghost to a meal then, we''ll accompany you, alright?"


    Shangguan Qianyun could also see how cute the monkey and the black bear were now, and she didn''t mind dating such a simple-minded person. With a red face, he nodded and said, "Alright, tomorrow at noon, I''ll treat you guys to a meal, but first, I need to tell you about what I know of Big Brother Xiong."


    Seeing that Monkey and Black Bear did not object, Xiong Yu did not stop them. Only then did Shangguan Qianyun have the chance to explain in detail what had happened on the bus.


    Monkey was smarter. He immediately smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, Hanged Ghost is actually pretty good. I can consider it. You two can get along slowly for a while, I promise you that you''ll fall in love with Hanged Ghost."


    "You ¡­" Shangguan Qianyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She didn''t think that Monkey would become the matchmaker, trying to get her and Xiong Yu together, and she didn''t even know what Xiong Yu was doing. How old was she?


    Xiong Yu immediately waved his hands and said, "Alright, monkey, I did just get to know Qian Yun. It''s just a normal friend, don''t speak nonsense." He thought to himself, Shangguan Qianyun is a pretty good girl, I can''t force her into a corner. Otherwise, once WeChat scares me, I won''t have another chance in the future.


    Monkey seemed to be a little afraid of Xiong Yu, he immediately smiled and said: "Alright, we will call you Shangguan from now on."


    Shangguan Qianyun became happy and smiled: "Alright, that''s what my colleagues call me."


    Xiong Yu had just interacted with his before and now that he had interacted with his again, the two girls were so pretty. It was just that their personalities and temper were vastly different.


    The four of them spouted for a while, and unexpectedly, their relationship became closer, causing Shangguan Qianyun to gradually be able to relax. At this time, the waiter also began to serve the dishes, so Black Bear opened the cup. Since Shangguan Qianyun still had to work in the afternoon as a reason not to drink, the three of them each poured a cup and started to eat and drink.


    Xiong Yu was quite satisfied with the incident that happened on the bus today. Not only did he help out when he saw injustice, he even got to know Shangguan Qianyun, the great beauty. Furthermore, Shangguan Qianyun was a nurse at Shang Cheng University Hospital and worked together with him. Only, one of them was a doctor, and the other was a nurse.


    With this kind of beautiful nurse coupled with a beautiful doctor like Di Miaoran, Xiong Yu suddenly had an impulse. If Qiu Hongxin could let him go to Shang Cheng University Hospital to work, then it would be very nice to see these two beautiful women again and again.


    Of course, Xiong Yu didn''t know, but because of that incident in the morning, Di Miaoran had the thought of continuing her studies and recommended him to go to school hospital to work.


    Shangguan Qianyun was a nurse in the surgery department, so they did not meet in the morning as she went to the medicine room. Furthermore, Shangguan Qianyun did not hear anything about Mao Yuxi. Otherwise, she would have been able to contact Xiong Yu just by looking at the acupuncture technique she used.


    While eating and drinking, Xiong Yu chatted with his brothers and beauties. Suddenly, Xiong Yu realized that this was the real life. Every day, he would study medicine and roam around the depths of the mountains, treating the poor people who couldn''t leave the mountains. Of course, there were also many rich people who were sick. It was because of this that Xiong Yu had so much clinical experience.


    After eating, Shangguan Qianyun naturally had to go to Shang Cheng University Hospital to work. However, when Xiong Yu said that he would go there too, and look for Qiu Yun, Shangguan Qianyun could not help but be slightly surprised.


    Monkey was more eager to see the world in chaos, he smiled and said, "Alright, Shangguan, you go to Merchant Shop University to work, Hanged Ghost also go to Merchant Shop University to look for someone, you two can continue your journey now."


    All along the way?


    ''s heart was in a mess, he thought for a while, and then used the excuse that he left the office cabinet key at home, leaving without finishing his meal. It made Xiong Yu feel funny on the inside, but he did not point it out.


    After Shangguan Qianyun left, Monkey immediately laughed sinisterly: "Hanged Ghost, you, there''s something wrong with your head. Your sister-in-law is Merchant Shop University, you actually found a nurse from Shang Cheng University Hospital to be horse seed, aren''t you afraid that your sister-in-law will know about this?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, and said with a weird voice: "Just now, Qian Yun had already explained it, we had indeed just met. Don''t speak nonsense, if not, and ruin my good name, I will not let you off."


    Hei Xiong also had an evil grin on his face. "Hanged Ghost, you can''t trust us. We''re brothers after all. When we meet sister-in-law in the future, we definitely won''t tell her about her. Don''t worry, one hundred and twenty."


    The more he described, the darker he got. Xiong Yu was helpless, he no longer explained and just let these two bad guys think about it randomly, then said: "Alright, after dinner, I''ll go look for my wife again. Hmm, aren''t you two fine in the afternoon, why don''t you come with me to the Merchant Shop University to look for beauties?"


    Not to mention the fact that they had never even entered a high school before, when they heard Merchant Shop University, she was ranked third in China''s higher education institutions. Especially when they heard that there were many beauties in there, if they could get the chance to go in and take a look, it would definitely be the best.


    However, Monkey thought a little too much. He hesitantly asked, "Hanged Ghost, if we go with you, will Sister-in-law be unhappy?" His worry was that since he was the small boss of the barbeque store at night, and since Black Bear was a vegetable dealer, the two of them lived at the lowest level of society while Qiu Hongxin was a high ranking person, he might look down on them.

 C13

    Xiong Yu immediately snorted: "She dares, if she dares be unhappy, I will immediately divorce her and let Shangguan Qianyun turn right." However, he thought to himself, ''That girl probably wants me to divorce her. If I ask her to, she''ll be happy to death. She''ll be willing to pay any price.


    Monkey rolled his eyes and laughed: "Hanged Ghost, did you slip up this time? Just now, you kept insisting that you just got to know Shangguan Qianyun. The story on the bus is really good."


    "Hmph." Black Bear was not convinced, he slapped Monkey''s shoulder again, but the latter dodged and snorted, "Monkey, you don''t have that kind of idea. As the saying goes, the more daring a person is, the more valuable the land. Hehe, what''s more, sister-in-law is Merchant Shop University''s Vice-Chancellor. As long as Hanged Ghost is able to settle sister-in-law''s problem, forget about Female university students, even introducing two female university teachers to us is not a problem. "


    Xiong Yu laughed out loud: "Alright, this afternoon, the three of us will take a trip to Merchant Shop University for half a day, to see the beautiful teachers and students of Merchant Shop University."


    Normally, monkeys and black bears would not have the guts to do so, but when it was time to eat, they drank two bottles of wine and drank six taels of silver each.


    Xiong Yu and the other two immediately found the closest subway entrance and prepared to take the subway to Merchant Shop University.


    Because of the Merchant Shop University''s fame, there were many buses that could reach the bus stop near the school. There was also a subway entrance at the north, south, east and west gates of the Merchant Shop University, showing how much importance the Shangcheng City was given to the school.


    From the subway entrance near the Fortune Tower''s hotel, they could not go directly to the Merchant Shop University, and had to transfer cars between them. Xiong Yu was even more familiar with this situation than the two guys who had never left the Shangcheng City, Monkey and Black Bear, and this made them secretly ashamed.


    Just like in the morning, Xiong Yu said that he was looking for Qiu Hongxin, and used the security phone to make a call to Qiu Hongxin''s office. After receiving confirmation, they were allowed to enter.


    After entering the Merchant Shop University, the blood circulation in Monkey and Black Bear''s body increased even more. The two looked around and felt their passion surging, wanting to shout a few times to vent the excitement in their hearts, but worrying about losing control, they forced themselves to stay.


    Many students did not have any classes in the afternoon. At the gate, on the campus, there were groups of students everywhere: male, female, female, and male. The most common was a male student and a female student snuggling together and walking intimately.


    Monkey and Black Bear were greatly envious and felt even more indignant. Monkey snorted and said, "This is too unfair. If I could enter such a university, I would definitely study hard and not waste my time on a girl."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said: "If you were to go to school here, I wonder how many girls from good families would be defeated, and even say that you will study hard, what a piece of sh * t."


    Monkey and Black Bear kept looking at the beauties in front of them, and the students were sizing up the three of them. After all, among the three of them, Monkey was small and thin, Black Bear was tall and fat, and only Xiong Yu had the best figure, tall and sturdy.


    Monkey and Black Bear felt that something wasn''t right after they walked for a while. Monkey was the first one to react, rolled his eyes and said, "Hanged Ghost, you''re too evil, to let us be your foil. With you here, which beauty would give us a look?"


    This was the first time that Monkey and Black Bear had reached an agreement. The two of them immediately turned around and headed in the opposite direction.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, wanting to stop the two of them, but thinking that it would be even worse if the two of them followed him back to Qiu Hongxin''s office, he decided to just let the two of them stroll around the campus, and call them after things were settled.


    Thus, Xiong Yu did not stop the two and continued towards Qiu Hongxin''s office.


    Each academy had their own playground. When they passed the playground that was used for rescuing people in the morning, the physical education lesson was still ongoing. The teachers in the class were still as childish as ever, but the number of students had changed.


    She hastily waved for Xiong Yu to stop and make him stop. Then, she spoke a few words to a student beside her before quickly walking over to Xiong Yu.


    Walking over, Tong Xin Jun said with a smile, "Bears, thank you so much for everything that happened this morning. Otherwise, if anything were to happen to Yu Xi, I would really be the sinner of the Merchant Shop University."


    Xiong Yu smiled and said: "I will not deny this, if I did not pass this morning, Mao Yuxi would definitely die, so, I must accept this debt of gratitude."


    Tong Xin Jun nodded and asked with a smile, "Mr. Bear, when are you free? I would like to invite you to a meal to express my gratitude."


    After receiving Xiong Yu''s cell phone number, Tong Xin Jun''s lips curved into a smile. He immediately took out his cell phone and dialed Mao Yuxi''s cell number, giving her Xiong Yu''s name and cell phone number.


    When Mao Yuxi received Xiong Yu''s phone number, she immediately called her father, Mao Gongtang, asking him to investigate the situation of Xiong Yu. Of course she was worried that Shangguan Qianyun had been tricked.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know that Tong Xin Jun had already sold him out. Along the way, he didn''t stop at all, and directly went to Qiu Hongxin''s office.


    wanted to go to the Mi Guo to study more, but she actually recommended Xiong Yu to her. He didn''t even have a medical certificate, and he was even his fianc¨¦ in name, so she couldn''t make up his mind.


    Seeing Xiong Yu arriving, Qiu Hongxin calmed herself down, her face darkened, and said indifferently: "Xiong Yu, sit. There is a paper cup in the water dispenser, if you want to drink water, you can take it."


    Xiong Yu did not stand on ceremony, he took out a paper cup from the water dispenser and poured a cup of water, then sat back on the sofa and leisurely drank some water, he smiled and said: "My wife, have you decided when we will get married?"


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s words the moment he opened his mouth, Qiu Hongxin became extremely furious, and said furiously: "Xiong Yu, you want me to marry a man I''ve never seen before, it''s absolutely impossible. If my grandfather dares to force me, I''ll go to the Mi Guo, and I''ll never come back."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and asked: "Then tell me, what do you plan to do?"


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s tone, Qiu Hongxin''s anger seemed to loosen a bit. She snorted and said: "It''s simple, you stay here as the school doctor and we''ll interact for a period of time. If I can fall in love with you, I''ll marry you.


    Xiong Yu asked in shock, "You want me to become your school''s doctor?"

 C14

    Qiu Hongxin nodded and replied, "Yes, I thought about it at noon. You don''t have the qualifications to practice medicine, you can''t apply at the hospital, and you can''t open a clinic, so you can only be my school doctor. As long as you don''t tell me, I won''t tell anyone else. However, be careful when you''re treating people. Don''t create any trouble for me, or else I won''t be able to protect you. "


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and asked: "Seems like, that Dr. Dee knows that I do not have the qualifications to practice medicine right?"


    Qiu Hongxin already knew what to do, and immediately replied: "The base salary is ten thousand, in addition to your department''s bonus."


    Xiong Yu agreed. Qiu Hongxin also heaved a sigh of relief and nodded: "You go back first, I need to report to President Mi about this matter. Leave your cell phone number with me.


    Xiong Yu did not stand up and leave. Instead, he took out a cigarette and lit it, smiling as he said: "Wifey, I owe the landlord a month''s rent, do you think you could give me 3000 yuan in advance?"


    After ordering 3000 yuan to give Xiong Yu and sending this god of pests away, Qiu Hongxin heaved a sigh of relief. She immediately gave Di Miaoran a call, saying that she had already spoken with him. But, Di Miaoran still asked Qiu Hongxin for his cell phone number. Qiu Hongxin didn''t think much of it and gave his phone number to her.


    After leaving Qiu Hongxin''s office, Xiong Yu was also overjoyed. Becoming a school doctor in the Shang Cheng University Hospital was indeed beyond his expectations, especially the monthly salary of ten thousand yuan, which was more than enough to solve his urgent needs. Feeling the three thousand dollars in his pocket, Xiong Yu felt really at ease in his heart.


    Seeing that it was still early, Xiong Yu did not call those two guys to let them have a feast for their eyes. He also prepared to walk around Merchant Shop University to familiarize himself with the terrain. After all, he would be working here in the future.


    However, because the school was too big, Xiong Yu could not find the entire school''s map. He could only look for each sign one by one and take a photo with his phone.


    Unknowingly, an hour had passed. Xiong Yu looked at the time and saw that it was almost 5 o''clock. He was prepared to call the two fellows and meet them at the entrance before leaving together.


    Just as he was about to call the monkey, suddenly, he heard a scream for help from a dormitory building on his right. The sound was not loud, and was even affected by the noise from outside, making it almost impossible to hear.


    Xiong Yu''s expression changed as he immediately turned to look at the right. From the clothes he wore outside the window, he could determine that it was a female dormitory.


    Just a moment ago, the woman''s cry was immediately cut off and could no longer be heard. It was as if the cry for help was an illusion.


    Xiong Yu was absolutely confident in his hearing abilities. Without any hesitation, he quickly rushed towards the female dorm building, and in the blink of an eye, arrived in front of them.


    Two old gatekeepers were chatting at the entrance of the dorm when they noticed a man suddenly rushing over. They were immediately shocked and prepared to ask, but Xiong Yu''s speed was too fast, he rushed in like a gust of wind.


    By the time the two caretakers and aunties had turned around, Xiong Yu''s figure had already reached the entrance of the nearest building. One of them immediately shouted, "Who are you?


    "Perverted." "Mad." This manager''s first reaction was that Xiong Yu was a pervert. They were both frightened and frightened. If something really went wrong, both of them, the caretakers, would definitely be responsible.


    Very quickly, the screams stopped at the fifth floor and did not extend to the sixth floor. The manager''s mother did not have the time to rush to the fifth floor, as she did not see Xiong Yu around.


    The matron immediately asked the girl closest to her, "That pervert just now. Where did they go? "


    "Room 506." The girl pointed to the front. The manager''s auntie immediately ran over and threw a sentence to the girl, "Hurry and call the school security."


    At the bottom bunk in the innermost bed, a girl was lying upright with her left hand resting on the floor and foaming at the mouth. On the floor, a girl was sitting with her back facing the door and her right hand on the ground, her expression indistinct, while Xiong Yu had already reached the bedside and placed a finger under the girl''s nose to test her breathing.


    There was no more breath left. Xiong Yu frowned, and pressed on the girl''s neck for a bit, thinking to himself, Luckily she had just died, other than her heart, all the other body functions were still working. Otherwise, the Da Lou Golden Immortal would not be able to do anything to her.


    Xiong Yu immediately looked at the killer, and snorted: "Luckily you met me, otherwise, you would have been convicted as the killer."


    Hearing that, the assassin was startled, and anxiously asked: "Are you saying that Qian Ling can still be saved?"


    "Ahh ¡­" The matron was surprised to hear that the killer''s voice was that of a man. She suddenly remembered that twenty minutes ago, a tall woman with shoulder-length hair walked past them, wearing a mask. The two of them had also said that this woman was not only tall, but also as thick as a man.


    Xiong Yu no longer paid attention to the killer as he placed his bag on the table. He took out a spirit lamp and a silver needle, and disinfected the girl''s two silver needles, before stabbing three needles into each of her temples. Under the surprised gaze of the killer, the manager''s aunt and the students who bravely came to the door to watch the scene, he bent down and kissed the girl on her cherry lips, then began to perform artificial respiration on her.


    After a minute, Xiong Yu straightened his back and sighed in relief. "Alright, she''s alive." Then, Xiong Yu quickly pulled out all five silver needles from the girl''s head and temples and kept them among the silver needle bag.


    Only then did the killer heave a sigh of relief, and muttered to himself, "Just a bit more, just a bit more, I almost killed Qian Ling, just a bit more and I would have become a murderer."


    After regaining his senses, the killer immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Xiong Yu like he was eating rice, and said: "Thank you, thank you, thank you for saving my life. Not only did you save Qian Ling, you saved me."


    After Xiong Yu finished packing his bag, he chuckled: "Although she did not die, the crime of attempted murder cannot be avoided, I have no way to help you with that."


    "No, no." The murderer immediately waved his hand and said, "I have committed a heinous crime, yet I actually had the thought of killing Qian Ling, and am still taking action. I must be punished by the law."


    At this moment, the security guards who received the call arrived. Four security guards came at once, and after a simple inquiry, they took away the murderer who was disguised as a woman.


    The manager Ma also heaved a sigh of relief, and thought that she was lucky, if Xiong Yu had not made it in time, then the girl called Qian Ling would have already died. Just that, the manager and the aunty were also curious, how did Xiong Yu know that there was a murder in the dorm?


    The manager''s mother walked into the dorm. Just as she was about to ask Xiong Yu, she saw that the girl called Qian Ling had slowly opened her eyes ¡­

 C15

    "Ahh ¡­" After Sun Qianling woke up, her first impression was that terrifying scene of being strangled on the neck and unable to breathe. She let out a loud shout and sat up immediately, her hands dancing wildly as she shouted, "Qian Chengkun, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, you will lose your life even if you kill me."


    Xiong Yu held his bag and was about to leave, but seeing that, he couldn''t help but frown. He went to the side of the bed and grabbed her arms, and said indifferently: "It''s okay, Qian Chengkun has already been taken away, you''re safe."


    Xiong Yu smiled slightly and said: "Nothing much, I just happened to pass by and heard your weak cry for help, so I rushed in to save you. I was pretty early, otherwise, you would have really died after being delayed by three to five minutes."


    Xiong Yu smiled slightly and said: "Serves you right for being lucky, and not being able to thank you. Alright, you haven''t even recovered from your severe illness, and you have suffered from the shock just now. You need to rest longer, so I won''t disturb you anymore.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu was about to leave, Sun Qianling was startled, and anxiously shouted: "You! "What''s your name?"


    Xiong Yu turned around, and said with a slight smile: "There will be a chance to get to know each other in the future.


    The manager auntie also asked, "That''s right, young man. Although it''s right to not leave a name for good deeds, since this girl asked, you should tell her. After all, this is a life saving favor, not a normal help."


    Xiong Yu grinned: "Aunty, I''m also working at school. I will meet again in the future if I have the chance to do so, wouldn''t it be the same if we meet again? I still have things to do, so I have to go first." After he finished speaking, Xiong Yu waved his hand and quickly walked out of Room 506. Under the gazes of all the girls at the stairs, he left.


    The manager''s aunt also wanted to chase after him, but after thinking about how Sun Qianling had just suffered from the excitement and had to be taken care of, she did not move. Instead, she walked over to Sun Qianling''s side and asked: "Girl, where are your roommates?"


    Sun Qianling replied with a pale face: "Auntie Liu, they''ve all gone to gym class. I got a fever, ate the anti-fever medicine, slept in the dorm, and didn''t go to class. I didn''t expect Qian Chengkun to sneak in in while disguised as a man."


    The manager, Auntie Liu, inwardly cried out in shame. If they had been more attentive, this wouldn''t have happened. She said, "Alright, girl. The matter is over. You should rest. Auntie will watch over you."


    Sun Qianling had a fever to begin with and had just been frightened again. After struggling with all her strength and struggling with her body to the limit, she was extremely tired. She quickly fell asleep after thanking the administrator, Auntie Liu.


    Manager Liu went over to the window and saw Xiong Yu walking out from the building, but just as he was about to exit the courtyard, he was stopped by her colleague Old Fan. He immediately opened the window and waved his hands towards the outside, shouting: "Old Fan, let him leave, let him leave."


    Manager Fan heard Manager Liu''s voice. Although he did not know what happened, he still let Xiong Yu leave.


    A few minutes after Qian Chengkun was taken away by the security guards, this matter was known to Qiu Hongxin. As she was the one in charge of the school hospital and security, she received the report immediately.


    When he heard that the man who saved Sun Qianling was dressed in clothes and had a physique similar to Xiong Yu, Qiu Hongxin was not the least bit surprised by his abilities. Instead, he was shocked that Xiong Yu knew about the murder that happened in that room.


    With curiosity, Qiu Hongxin dialed Xiong Yu''s number, and asked him how she knew, but the latter laughed strangely, saying that it was out of instinct, she angrily hung up the phone, and scolded Xiong Yu yet again.


    After being hung up the phone from Qiu Hongxin, Xiong Yu could not help but laugh. Qiu Hongxin was pretty girl, and was smart enough, but her temper was not very gentle.


    Xiong Yu called Monkey again, asking them where they were at. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in the end of the call, which resulted in the two of them disagreeing and separating as well. Monkey didn''t know where Black Bear was. What was even more infuriating to Xiong Yu was that, although he didn''t know whether the phone was dead or if it was intentional, Black Bear had actually shut it down.


    This stupid bear, Xiong Yu cursed inwardly. He could only helplessly search for the whereabouts of the black bear, hoping that this guy would not get lost.


    The huge campus had a total of two thousand acres of people bustling about. Wanting to find a trace of a person in such a huge place was not much easier than searching for a needle in a haystack.


    Finally, he saw Black Bear on the field where Xiong Yu had saved Mao Yuxi. It was just that this fellow had already been knocked down by a student with a robust build, and was lying on the ground, unable to get up. A foot was ruthlessly stepping on his back, and it was precisely this fellow who had a robust figure.


    At the side, Tong Xin Jun was also talking to the student. She was probably pleading for Black Bear''s life, but the latter completely ignored her and didn''t treat her as a teacher at all.


    On the cement ground at the side, there was a phone that was smashed into pieces. Without asking, one could already tell that it was Black Bear''s phone.


    No matter the reason why his brother was bullied, it was not something Xiong Yu could tolerate. He immediately ran towards Black Bear as he shouted, "Black Bear, I''m coming."


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s speed, the student''s face became serious. Without waiting for Xiong Yu to get close, he anxiously retreated a few steps.


    Xiong Yu ignored the student and helped Black Bear up first. Seeing his ashen face, he looked to be in an extremely sorry state, with blood trickling out from the corner of his mouth, he angrily shouted at the student: "Kid, you were too ruthless, right?"


    Black Bear also loudly shouted, "Hanged Ghost, he bullied me and injured me. You have to avenge me."


    Xiong Yu looked coldly at Tong Xin Jun, and asked indifferently: "Teacher Tong, tell me, what exactly happened?"


    Tong Xin Jun was startled, she did not expect Xiong Yu to ask her that. She hesitated for a moment, and said: "Bears, it was actually a misunderstanding ¡­ ¡­"


    Without waiting for Tong Xin Jun to finish speaking, Xiong Yu shouted angrily, "Teacher Tong, looks like you''re favoring your esteemed student. To think that it was just a misunderstanding when my brother was injured by him.


    "This ¡­" She knew the background of that student and did not wish for Xiong Yu to make a big deal out of it, so she wanted it to be a small issue. However, she did not expect Xiong Yu to make a small one instead.


    Not caring about anything else, Tong Xin Jun quickly said in a low voice: "Bears, the student who injured your brother is called Guan Pingjun, he is someone from the Taekwondo in the school. Taekwondo''s strength is great, and is not something we can afford to offend.


    Tong Xin Jun was worried that Xiong Yu might not be able to control his anger and blow up the matter. She deliberately emphasized on the last sentence, but she didn''t expect that it was precisely this sentence that made Xiong Yu''s anger grow even stronger.


    "Hmph." Xiong Yu snorted, "I don''t care about the Taekwondo, or the Taekwondo, I only know one thing, whoever bullied my brother must kneel down and apologize to my brother, or else, I will beat him until he kneels down."


    Tong Xin Jun was panicking inwardly, she tried to persuade Xiong Yu but Xiong Yu refused to listen. He refused to advise it, as he owed her a favor, causing her to perspire all over.

 C16

    Guan Pingjun looked at Xiong Yu coldly, and said indifferently: "If you want to take revenge for your brother, then quickly take action, don''t be so obedient, I do not have the time to waste here with you."


    Twenty seconds later, the two started fighting again, but this time, they were no longer fighting. Instead, they were clashing with the sound of their fists, both of them using Taekwondo moves.


    The two of them were evenly matched, neither could do anything to the other. Tong Xin Jun also calmed down a little, she did not expect Xiong Yu to be able to fight evenly with the fifth strongest warrior of the Taekwondo, even though he was skilled in medicine.


    Monkey had more foresight than Black Bear. He immediately asked Black Bear what was going on, and the latter told him what had happened.


    It turned out that Black Bear had circled around the area and saw Tong Xin, Li Jun, and a bunch of beautiful girls taking physical education lessons. When had he ever seen so many beautiful women before? He immediately stopped and watched them take physical education lessons.


    Unknowingly, half an hour had passed. It was time for Black Bear to leave school. He had been completely dumbfounded by what he saw. He had actually forgotten to leave.


    Among them was Guan Pingjun''s girlfriend. After Guan Pingjun finished his lessons, he came here and discovered Black Bear staring at his girlfriend in a daze. Naturally, he was extremely furious and went forward to teach Black Bear a lesson.


    The matter wasn''t complicated, and Monkey couldn''t help but feel annoyed but find it funny. However, he couldn''t be bothered to blame Black Bear at this time, and could only deal with the trouble in front of him first.


    It was obvious that Tong Xin was in Xiong Yu''s direction, so Monkey asked. "Teacher Tong, what is the background of this Guan Pingjun fellow?"


    "There are a few martial arts organizations in my school, the Taekwondo is one of them, and Guan Pingjun is the fifth strongest person in the school. Furthermore, his father is a middle ranked leader in the Shangcheng City, and it is said that he has a lot of power, so not many people dare to offend Guan Pingjun in the school."


    If he had known earlier that Guan Pingjun had such a high level of skill, and that his family had some kind of background, he really shouldn''t have clashed with Guan Pingjun.


    The battle between the two became more and more intense, and it was still a stalemate. This was because the fight had lasted for a long time, and the spectators were also growing. Most of them were students, but there were also some teachers.


    Twenty meters away, a thin man with fluffy hair was watching the two fight. He smiled: "Hehe, this person who suddenly appeared was really interesting. He didn''t use his full strength. It seems like I have to fight him."


    Finally, after twenty odd minutes of fighting, his endurance had fully shown itself. Guan Pingjun''s endurance was not as good as Xiong Yu''s, so the speed and strength of his punches were clearly much weaker. Xiong Yu took this opportunity to punch him in the chest, knocking him back a few steps.


    This wasn''t all, Xiong Yu immediately leaped forward, and with a series of kicks, he kicked Guan Pingjun at least five or six times, and knocked him down to the ground. Then, Xiong Yu took a step forward, and placed his right foot on Guan Pingjun''s chest, without using much strength, he said indifferently: "Surnamed Guan, if you lose, immediately apologize to my friend."


    "Pfft." Guan Pingjun had never suffered such humiliation before. In his heart, he was shocked and angry as he fiercely spat a mouthful of phlegm at Xiong Yu. Then, he wanted to move Xiong Yu''s right foot away and get up for another fight.


    "Heh." After Xiong Yu dodged to the side and spat out this thick phlegm, he let out a cold laugh. His right foot exerted a lot of force, and with a cracking sound, Guan Pingjun''s left arm was broken by Xiong Yu''s foot. The latter immediately let out a painful cry, and was no longer able to struggle anymore.


    After teaching Guan Pingjun a lesson, Xiong Yu retracted his leg and looked coldly at the painful looking Guan Pingjun, and said indifferently: "Guan Pingjun, remember my name, I am Xiong Yu, if you want to take revenge, just come and find me."


    After he finished speaking, Xiong Yu no longer bothered with Guan Pingjun''s vicious gaze. He turned around and walked over to Black Bear and Monkey''s side, then waved his hand and left with the two of them.


    After Xiong Yu left, some of the students who were on good terms with Guan Pingjun hurried over and carried Guan Pingjun to the school hospital''s surgery room. Guan Pingjun''s left arm could no longer be raised, and his injuries were not considered light.


    Seeing Xiong Yu taking Black Bear and monkey away without being stopped, Tong Xin Jun heaved a sigh of relief. She thought to herself, fortunately, the Bears wasn''t the doctor of the school hospital, so after he leaves, with such a large Shangcheng City and many hospitals, it would definitely be difficult for Guan Pingjun to find the Bears.


    Only, she didn''t know that Qiu Hongxin had already reported it to him. The latter agreed to let Xiong Yu practice in school hospital for three months first, so if his medical skills were really high, he would stay, or else kick him out.


    Arriving at the school gate, Xiong Yu gave Black Bear a rough examination. He suffered from internal injuries, but luckily Black Bear''s body was sturdy and wasn''t too severely injured, so Xiong Yu gave him a prescription, allowing him to consume the medicine on time and recover after a period of time.


    Recalling his promise with the Fat Sister-in-Law, Xiong Yu asked the monkey to bring the black bear back to his residence and buy medicine for the black bear. Although Monkey usually bickered and argued with Black Bear, at this time, he naturally agreed without any hesitation.


    When Xiong Yu returned to the Fat Sister-in-Law, it was already 6 o''clock at night. On the way back, Xiong Yu called the Fat Sister-in-Law to urge him to cook, saying that the dishes had already been washed and cut, and were waiting for him to come back to cook.


    With regards to Fat Sister-in-Law''s gluttony, Xiong Yu had truly experienced it. Fat Sister-in-Law''s daughter, Zhong Lingyan, was also studying in Merchant Shop University, but because her family was in Shangcheng City, she did not eat in the academy''s canteen. Therefore, Zhong Lingyan''s every meal had a limit to the amount of food Fat Sister-in-Law could eat. Only when Zhong Lingyan went out to eat with her classmates, would Fat Sister-in-Law be at its happiest moment.


    In the past, Fat Sister-in-Law would buy many delicious dishes and make them at home. But one month ago when Xiong Yu moved over, Fat Sister-in-Law would not cook for himself anymore, he would greet Xiong Yu in advance and ask him to cook for him, it was only three times.


    Xiong Yu came back late. Although Fat Sister-in-Law was a little discontented, he was also full of joy. His fat body shuttled back and forth in the kitchen, like a fat butterfly, aiding Xiong Yu.


    In the small courtyard of Fat Sister-in-Law, there were only five tenants. Xiong Yu was one, a man and a woman, as well as a young woman in her twenties, bringing a five-year-old girl with them. The man was called Ling Tianxiang, and the woman was called Shao Rujun. The two of them were dating at school, but were forbidden by the families on both sides, so they ended up cutting off their economic ties and staying in the Shangcheng City, preparing to beat the world themselves.


    The young woman, who was in her early twenties, was called Jiao Lanting. She was a rural woman who came to propose to him, but found out that her husband had already married again in Shangcheng City. Jiao Lanting''s husband gave her a sum of money and told her to go home. However, when Jiao Lanting came over, she had already sold her house, and since she felt too ashamed to go back, he decided to stay here for the time being. She sent her daughter to a nearby private kindergarten.


    Xiong Yu and Ling Tianxiang were on the second floor, the rent was two thousand, one was two thousand five hundred, and the total of the three families was six thousand. This was the economic source of Fat Sister-in-Law''s family, in the international city''s Shangcheng City, this kind of money was definitely not too much. But fortunately, Zhong Lingyan managed to get a first class scholarship every semester, and worked hard and frugally, causing her family''s condition to improve.


    Since Fat Sister-in-Law was in a good mood today, he informed Ling Tianxiang and his wife in advance and invited them to dinner together. In the afternoon, she went to the market and bought some vegetables and meat to prepare a rather sumptuous meal.

 C17

    Ling Tianxiang and his wife had lived here for almost half a year, and Xiong Yu had just moved here for a month. Adding to the fact that the three of them had left early and returned late, it was the first time Xiong Yu had seen these three before.


    After seeing the three of them, Xiong Yu could not help but sigh once more. This world was simply too crazy, these two were great beauties, together with Zhong Lingyan, a small courtyard that six adults lived in, actually had half of them. The other half were two men and one old woman.


    The waiters of the restaurant were naturally busy when others were eating, only when others had eaten would they have eaten. Therefore, Jiao Lanting taking care of his daughter was a problem, but luckily Fat Sister-in-Law was especially enthusiastic and took the initiative to take it.


    However, every morning when Jiao Lanting rushed to the market, she would buy more vegetables, meat, fruits and so on. Giving some to the Fat Sister-in-Law would make up for it.


    In short, in an environment like the Fat Sister-in-Law''s, those who rented the houses were the lowliest people in the entire Shangcheng City, because the location of the houses was also very remote. It was located in the westernmost suburb of the Shangcheng City, just right next to the Merchant Shop University.


    Seeing the pile of money in Xiong Yu''s hands, the Fat Sister-in-Law was startled, but did not say a word. She took the money, found fifteen, and stuffed the rest back into Xiong Yu''s hands, causing him to be startled. The latter asked: "Fat Sister-in-Law, today is the third day of the second month.


    Fat Sister-in-Law grinned and said smilingly, "You are so young, why is your memory so bad? Didn''t I tell you earlier that you will be exempted from this month''s rent?"


    So it was this, Xiong Yu laughed and said: "I was just joking with you, Fat Sister-in-Law, I temporarily didn''t have any money back then, so I played with you, now that I have the money, I will definitely pay the rent."


    "No." Fat Sister-in-Law''s face immediately darkened, and said, "Xiong Yu, you still haven''t worked, you need a lot of money, don''t be polite with me, and furthermore, my Fat Sister-in-Law is someone who does what she says. Since I said I would exempt you from this month''s rent, I will definitely give it to you.


    Xiong Yu could not help but smile and said: "Fat Sister-in-Law, if Yan Zi found out, she would scold me to death. Furthermore, with your body''s size, you should lose some weight.


    The Fat Sister-in-Law''s attitude was really good, Xiong Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and could only take out his trump card, saying: "Fat Sister-in-Law, even if you don''t think about yourself, you still have to think about Swallow. What if something really happens to you, what will happen to her by herself?"


    Sure enough, Zhong Lingyan was Fat Sister-in-Law''s only weakness. Her face immediately darkened and she lost all appetite.


    Seeing that, Xiong Yu could not bear it anymore, he laughed and said: "How about this, Fat Sister-in-Law, if you listen to me, I can guarantee that you will eat and drink at will, your weight will not increase, and it will even decrease."


    The dinner started very quickly. Fat Sister-in-Law and Zhong Lingyan were already used to Xiong Yu''s superb cooking, but Ling Tianxiang and the others were surprised, especially Jiao Lanting''s daughter, who was constantly yelling about how delicious the food was.


    Shao Rujun laughed and said: "Big Brother Xiong, I really didn''t know that you had such excellent culinary skills. me, Sister Lan Ting, and even Fat Sister-in-Law have to admit defeat."


    Jiao Lanting nodded her head: "That''s right, I feel that the food Xiong Yu cooks is even more delicious than the food I cook at that restaurant. Xiong Yu, how about I tell my boss that he recommends you become a chef and get a monthly salary of 7000."


    The restaurant Jiao Lanting was working at was a very small restaurant. The chef''s level was not high, so the business was very ordinary. There were only two waiters there.


    Xiong Yu smiled and said: "Thank you, Big Sister Lan Ting. I have already found a job, I think in a few days, I will be able to work."


    Ling Tianxiang asked curiously: Xiong Yu, you have never been to school, have no education, what kind of job can you find? "Could it be a street cleaner?"


    Shao Rujun immediately frowned and pulled at Ling Tianxiang, saying: "Tian Xiang, what nonsense are you talking about, why is Big Brother Xiong looking for a job as a cleaner?"


    Ling Tianxiang chuckled: "Ru Jun, the two of us are top students who graduated from Merchant Shop University, finding a job in Shangcheng City is already so difficult, Xiong Yu has no education, so what kind of job can we find, it can only be a cleaner or a waiter at a small restaurant."


    These words were said harshly. Not only did they look down on Xiong Yu, even Jiao Lanting looked down on him as well.


    Jiao Lanting knew that sshe was born in a low family, and felt inferior to him. After hearing what Ling Tianxiang said, he didn''t say anything, lowered her head, and gently put down her chopsticks. Fat Sister-in-Law and Zhong Lingyan also felt that Ling Tianxiang''s words were harsh.


    Xiong Yu''s expression also changed. With a snort in his heart, he gently put down his chopsticks and said with a slight smile: "Actually, it''s not really a good job ¡­"


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to finish speaking, Ling Tianxiang immediately snorted: "Like I said, without a good education, how can I get a good job? Ru Jun and I spent a lot of effort to get one, it can be considered as getting a job in the Long Group, it is definitely the best job for the white-collar workers in Shangcheng City."


    In all of Shangcheng City''s business rankings, he definitely ranked in the top three. He was the place that many university graduates wanted to go to, so Ling Tianxiang and Shao Rujun had the right to be proud after entering the company with their degree in science.


    Shao Rujun anxiously pulled Ling Tianxiang''s hand, and said softly: "Tian Xiang, you drank too much, how can you speak like that, quickly stop talking."


    Tonight, Ling Tianxiang and Shao Rujun could not empty-handed participate in the Fat Sister-in-Law''s invitation so they bought a beer. Jiao Lanting also did not have the time to buy a basket of fruits.


    Ling Tianxiang shook his hands and said: "This is just my first bottle of beer, you know how much I drink, how can I drink too much. Ru Jun, what I said is the truth, it is indeed very difficult to find a job in society, without a good education, it is impossible to find a good job."


    "You ¡­" Ling Tianxiang was so unwilling to listen, causing him to immediately lose face, his face slightly changed as he said softly, "If you keep spouting nonsense, I''ll ignore you from now on."


    After Shao Rujun said this, she stopped speaking. She reckoned that it was a secret between the two of them, and the real meaning was, if Ling Tianxiang continued speaking, Shao Rujun would not let Ling Tianxiang go to bed.


    Xiong Yu secretly shook his head. This Ling Tianxiang guy really became a bookworm when he went to school.


    Only then did Shao Rujun say to Xiong Yu: "I''m really sorry, Big Brother Xiong. Tian Xiang''s alcohol capacity is not good, if you drink some, you can talk nonsense. Don''t take it to heart."


    Xiong Yu had originally wanted to reveal the matter of him being the school''s doctor in Merchant Shop University, but after thinking about it for a while, he felt that it was still a little inappropriate to take it out now. If Qiu Hongxin could not handle the matter, it would be considered embarrassing, so she decided to restrain herself and laughed: "It''s nothing, I''m already used to it."

 C18

    Considering that Xiong Yu was magnanimous, this made Shao Rujun even more embarrassed. The situation was even more awkward, and no one spoke anymore.


    Seeing that, Shao Rujun''s heart became even more unsettled. She grabbed onto her food and found a random reason to drag Ling Tianxiang back to her room to teach him.


    F * * k, Xiong Yu was really speechless, Fat Sister-in-Law was sometimes just like a little kid, she could do whatever she wanted without thinking.


    However, after tonight''s interaction, Xiong Yu did indeed feel that in Ling Tianxiang''s situation, he was definitely not worthy of Shao Rujun. He even pitied Shao Rujun a little, but to actually fall out with his family for such a man, it was not worth it.


    When Fat Sister-in-Law heard it, she waved her hand and stopped the topic. "Xiong Yu, I just heard that you found a job, what kind of job is it?"


    Xiong Yu smiled and said: "It''s not completely settled yet. If it''s decided, I''ll treat everyone to a meal."


    Fat Sister-in-Law smiled and said: "There''s no need to treat me to a meal. When the time comes, I will buy some food and become your head chef.


    Zhong Lingyan frowned: "Mom, I realized that your weight is even heavier than before. Did you often secretly ask Big Brother Xiong Yu to make you something nice to eat?"


    Fat Sister-in-Law immediately said: "Girl, stop talking nonsense. Including today''s meal, I have just eaten your Brother Xiong Yu''s second meal. Moreover, how am I heavier? I am much lighter than last month."


    "Hmph, I don''t believe it." Zhong Lingyan frowned and snorted. Just as she was about to say something, there was a knock on the door, followed by a pleasant voice that sounded like an oriole, "Yanzi, are you home?"


    Xiong Yu immediately glared. "Mao Yuxi is here ¡­."


    had guessed correctly, Mao Yuxi was indeed here for Xiong Yu.


    After finding out Xiong Yu''s name and cell phone number from Tong Xin Jun, Mao Yuxi told her father to search for it. Because Xiong Yu had only returned for a month, it was quite troublesome for Mao Gongtang to check everything out and only an hour ago did he finally find out about Xiong Yu''s situation, including where he lived.


    After finding out about this news, Mao Yuxi wanted to give Zhong Lingyan a call, but she was worried that Zhong Lingyan''s mouth was not tight, causing her to alarm Xiong Yu, because if she moved away, it would be difficult for her to find Xiong Yu''s whereabouts. Thus, after some consideration, Mao Yuxi decided to head straight here and not call Zhong Lingyan.


    Zhong Lingyan was also very surprised, she immediately stood up and walked towards the door while asking: "Yu Xi, why are you here, and why aren''t you greeting me?"


    Mao Yuxi also walked into the courtyard. Just as she was about to speak, Zhong Lingyan asked again: "Yu Xi, how are you? Why aren''t you resting at home?"


    Mao Yuxi pretended to glance towards Xiong Yu, his pretty face slightly flushed: "It''s nothing, Yan, thank you. I felt my body was better, so I drove out to take a drive, and then accidentally drove here.


    Xiong Yu heard it clearly, and he understood even more in his heart that Mao Yuxi was running towards him, so of course he pretended to not know anything. He kept quiet, lowered his head, and lit a cigarette, which attracted the displeasure of the Fat Sister-in-Law: "Xiong Yu, why are you still smoking? Don''t you know that smoking is bad for your health? "


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "Fat Sister-in-Law, this is called knowing that there are tigers on the mountain, called Tiger Mountain Riding. Didn''t you also know that eating a lot of food is not good for your body, but you still like to eat a lot?"


    Fat Sister-in-Law''s face reddened as she immediately retorted, "Didn''t you say that you could make me eat and drink at will? My weight won''t increase nor will it decrease?"


    Seeing Fat Sister-in-Law''s happy face, Xiong Yu smiled and said: "Fat Sister-in-Law, similarly, I have a way to let me smoke everyday without affecting my body in the slightest. Don''t forget, I''m a Chinese doctor after all."


    "Hmph." The Fat Sister-in-Law snorted, "Smelly brat, you said that you are a Chinese doctor, and that you have the qualifications to be a doctor. Hehe, other than me who will believe in your medical skills, there will not be a second person that will believe you."


    Zhong Lingyan also heard the conversation between the two, but did not have the time to reminisce with Mao Yuxi, immediately turning her head, she said in shock: "Brother Xiong Yu, don''t be reckless, my mother''s body can''t take your pain."


    Mao Yuxi took the opportunity to turn her head and ask: "Yan Zi, he is ¡­"


    Zhong Lingyan immediately said: "Yu Xi, his name is Xiong Yu, she is my family''s tenant, two years older than me. She is a jobless nomad, and constantly says that his fiancee is especially rich, yet always owes me the rent."


    When Fat Sister-in-Law heard this, she originally wanted to explain, but was stopped by Xiong Yu and did not say anything.


    Mao Yuxi asked: "Then why are you two together ¡­."


    Zhong Lingyan laughed and said: Actually, that bit of rent does not matter, Brother Xiong Yu is a really good person, has a kind heart, and even cooked a good dish. Tonight, my mother bought some dishes, and got Brother Xiong Yu to cook a few dishes, it was really delicious, hehe, Yu Xi, have you eaten yet?


    Mao Yuxi shook her head: "Not yet..."


    Zhong Lingyan immediately pulled her hand and walked over to the table, laughing: "Come, we have just started, Yu Xi, let''s eat together, I will have Brother Xiong Yu cook two more dishes specially for you."


    When Mao Yuxi saw that half of the dishes on the table had been eaten, she did not refuse. She really wanted to know how delicious Xiong Yu''s dishes were.


    Xiong Yu immediately stood up and said with a smile: "Yan, why don''t you go to school? Fine, you go greet her first, I''ll go cook two dishes right away, it''ll be done soon."


    This was not Mao Yuxi''s first time coming to Zhong Lingyan''s house. She greeted the Fat Sister-in-Law with a smile, "Hello, Auntie Feng."


    When Xiong Yu heard this, he did not turn back. Instead, he went straight to the kitchen and started flipping through the dishes.


    Zhong Lingyan did not know Mao Yuxi''s purpose, but Xiong Yu could understand it clearly. He thought to himself, it seems like Tong Xin Jun sold me out, but as for Mao Yuxi, she can fake things in her heart, as expected of the second generation official.


    Not long after, Xiong Yu came out carrying two dishes. Jiao Lanting and Lin Lin also stopped sitting down, and only Fat Sister-in-Law did not leave. Xiong Yu could guess, without even thinking, that Fat Sister-in-Law was not willing to give up on any of the dishes he cooked.


    Because of what happened in the morning, Mao Yuxi''s mind was completely preoccupied with other matters. She did not eat much in the afternoon, so she did not have much appetite at this time, but when Xiong Yu carried the two dishes onto the table, the enticing aroma immediately caused Mao Yuxi''s appetite to stir, and her stomach suddenly growled out.


    Mao Yuxi thought to herself, she never thought that other than being skilled in medicine, her cooking skills would also be so outstanding.


    Zhong Lingyan tried to advise her, but Mao Yuxi did not hold back. She picked up the chopsticks and started to eat, after eating, she was even more surprised and impressed.

 C19

    Of course, the speed at which Fat Sister-in-Law''s chopsticks flew was still not slow, and did not show any modesty or modesty just because of Mao Yuxi''s arrival. Before Mao Yuxi had even taken a few chopsticks, half of the chopsticks had already been eaten by Fat Sister-in-Law.


    Mao Yuxi had eaten here a few times before, so she was not too surprised. After symbolic eating a little, she put down her chopsticks.


    was not convinced by my answer and continued to ask, "Big Brother Xiong, then what did you learn?"


    Zhong Lingyan was extremely clever, she could immediately tell what Mao Yuxi was thinking from her words, and when she saw Mao Yuxi''s red face, she immediately understood, thinking, my darling, Brother Xiong Yu, you are too bold, to even dare take advantage of Yu Xi, her father is the Deputy Chief of the Police.


    At this moment, Mao Yuxi''s expression also darkened, and she asked indifferently: "Xiong Yu, what do you say about what happened this morning?"


    "You ¡­" However, this place was not suitable for him to go berserk, so he could only suppress his anger and shouted, "Xiong Yu, stop pretending! I fainted on the field this morning, how did you wake me up?"


    "Oh ¡­" Xiong Yu purposely had a look of realization on his face as he laughed, "So that''s the girl who fainted. Hehe, I was too concentrated on saving others in the morning, I didn''t see what you looked like. Sorry about that."


    Xiong Yu pretended to look so similar, but Mao Yuxi had no way of exposing him, she could only snort: "Since you already know, then you can answer my question right?"


    "Oh." Xiong Yu''s mind raced, and in the end, he decided to speak the truth, laughing as he said, "It''s actually very simple, take artificial respiration."


    Mao Yuxi immediately asked again, "Is it just artificial respiration?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "Yes, it''s mainly artificial respiration."


    However, the word "main" did not hide anything from Mao Yuxi, and her expression darkened even further as she asked coldly: "The main thing is artificial respiration, what''s secondary?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, and laughed: "Student Mao, seeing how you are forcing me, it seems like you really want me to say it out loud. When you are unconscious, I grabbed onto your chest a few times, and then you can finally let it go."


    "You ¡­" The anger in Mao Yuxi''s heart, this move of her was to retreat in order to advance. With a single sentence, she had completely thrown away the matter of taking advantage of her, and had caused her to be unable to continue questioning.


    With no other choice, Mao Yuxi changed the topic and asked: "Xiong Yu, tell me the truth, how is my condition?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and asked back: "Student Mao, do you want to hear the truth, or a lie?"


    "What is the lie?"


    Xiong Yu laughed: "We''ll be in the hospital soon, there might be hope."


    "What about the truth?"


    "Other than me, no one else can save your life."


    Mao Yuxi sneered, "Xiong Yu, what you''re saying is that there''s no doctor in the world whose medical skills can compare to yours, right?"


    Xiong Yu smiled faintly: "You can say that."


    "Hmph, extremely absurd." Mao Yuxi angrily snorted, "Surnamed Xiong, it''s not enough to take advantage of me in the morning, are you still preparing to use this as an excuse to take advantage of me? Xiong Yu, let me warn you, you saved me in the morning, so I won''t bother about you taking advantage of me. But let me warn you, I hope that you keep this matter in your heart, if not, you will know what my father does, hmph hmph ¡­ "


    So this is actually the reason why Mao Yuxi came here tonight. Xiong Yu almost broke into laughter as he tried his best to hold back his laughter before earnestly nodding his head: "Okay, Student Mao, I have always saved people without leaving their names behind. Don''t worry, I had long forgotten about this morning''s matter.


    Mao Yuxi knew that Xiong Yu was intentionally provoking her, so she simply ignored him, stood up and said indifferently: "Anyway, I''ve already said it, you better take care of yourself." With that, Mao Yuxi walked towards the main hall of the Fat Sister-in-Law. He bade farewell to the mother and daughter pair and left in a huff.


    After sending Mao Yuxi off, Zhong Lingyan returned to the table and sat down, asking softly: "Brother Xiong Yu, did you deliberately take advantage of Yu Xi when she fainted?"


    However, Zhong Lingyan''s following reply almost made him lie on the table: "It''s, it''s too similar."


    "Girl, open your eyes and speak lies. If anything happens in the future, don''t count on my help."


    "Hee hee." Zhong Lingyan made a face and laughed, "Brother Xiong Yu, I was just joking with you, but today, Yu Xi is really weird, I have never seen her this angry before. Brother Xiong Yu, tell me honestly, did you really take advantage of her when you were breathing artificially?"


    Xiong Yu retorted: "Yan Zi, tell me the truth too, does Mao Yuxi have a boyfriend?"


    Zhong Lingyan was startled, then shook her head: "No, what, Big Brother Xiong Yu, you ¡­"


    Without waiting for Zhong Lingyan to finish speaking, Xiong Yu continued asking: "Has she talked about boyfriends before?"


    "Nor."


    "Then I know." Xiong Yu slapped his thigh, and laughed as he said, "It must have been when I saved her, I used the method of artificial respiration, which was equivalent to giving me her first kiss. That''s why I was very angry, but at that time, it was because I had no way to take revenge against her due to the urgency of the situation.


    Zhong Lingyan rolled her eyes and snorted: "Brother Xiong Yu, you grew up in the corner of the mountains, right? With such ideas, don''t tell me that Yu Xi would kill you just because of his first kiss?"


    Zhong Lingyan was embarrassed and angry at the same time. She immediately raised her fist and madly punched Xiong Yu on the shoulder, shouting: "You''re hateful, Brother Xiong Yu, you''re really too bad, looking for a beating."


    Xiong Yu also did not dodge, and said while smiling: "Don''t blame me, Yan, you''re the one who said that you''re not Feudal Lord, so, Yan Zi, you''re so beautiful, you must definitely be a bunch of suitors, I thought you had already made friends, and that your first kiss was ¡­."


    "Do you think I will take care of you today, Big Brother Xiong?" Zhong Lingyan was "furious", he instantly pounced over and threw Xiong Yu onto the ground, then sat on his body and snorted, "Big Brother Xiong Yu, watch how I''ll teach you a lesson today. First, pull off your ears."


    "Aiyo, don''t use so much strength." Xiong Yu thought that Zhong Lingyan was just joking, but who would have thought that this girl''s actions were neither light nor heavy, causing him to feel a pain in her ears. Xiong Yu immediately wanted to push Zhong Lingyan away, but just happened to push against that pair of large and soft objects.


    "Shua!" Zhong Lingyan''s face was completely red, her hands immediately stopped moving, and the situation froze.


    Just then, Fat Sister-in-Law came out of her house. Seeing this situation, she immediately shouted out: "Xiong Yu, you brat, you actually dare to bully Yan Zi, I''ll beat you to death!" With that said, the Fat Sister-in-Law immediately grabbed a sweep and rushed over.


    Xiong Yu immediately sat up, hugged Swallow, and stood up. He quickly went upstairs as he yelled: "Fat Sister-in-Law, it''s not me who is bullying her, it''s Swallow who is bullying me."

 C20

    Xiong Yu was fast enough, when Fat Sister-in-Law just reached Zhong Lingyan, he had already rushed up to the third floor and shouted: "Fat Sister-in-Law, you cannot kill an innocent person for nothing."


    When Fat Sister-in-Law saw Zhong Lingyan''s beautiful face flush red and extremely bashful, he was even more certain of his guess and scolded: "Xiong Yu, you little bastard, you actually dared to bully my daughter. Today, I will definitely skin you alive, just you wait, I''ll go upstairs and kill you." With that, Fat Sister-in-Law took a sweeping hand and slowly walked up the stairs.


    Zhong Lingyan stomped her feet, and said angrily: "Nonsense, of course it''s real, don''t tell me you want your daughter to be taken advantage of?"


    "Sigh." Fat Sister-in-Law replied and immediately went to the table to clean up the mess. Zhong Lingyan ran into her room and closed the door.


    After Xiong Yu went upstairs, he did not dare return to his own room. He was worried that the Fat Sister-in-Law might actually catch up with him using a sweep, so he was prepared to jump down from the third floor at any time when the Fat Sister-in-Law caught up to him.


    Only then did Xiong Yu relax and returned to his room. He secretly rejoiced in his heart, however, this girl was so beautiful, to the point that no one was chasing after her, and he really didn''t know what kind of problem the other boys around her were having with their eyes.


    In fact, Zhong Lingyan''s beauty was not inferior to Mao Yuxi''s, but because her relationship with Mao Yuxi was especially good, almost to the point of being inseparable. Furthermore, Zhong Lingyan''s family situation was very poor, so there were indeed not many boys who pursued her, and as for those few suitors, after being rejected by Zhong Lingyan and being scared by him, they did not persevere in chasing after her.


    After brushing his teeth and bathing, Xiong Yu went to bed and picked up a book on Chinese medicine. This was a good habit that he had cultivated for many years, every night before going to bed, he would read a book, especially when he encountered illnesses that he could not completely confirm, he would find a solution to them.


    Today, the answer Xiong Yu wanted to find was precisely Mao Yuxi''s condition.


    Earlier, when Mao Yuxi came to look for her, she had observed her expression carefully and discovered that Mao Yuxi''s condition had slightly improved slightly. She had probably taken a special medicine. Xiong Yu did not see the prescription, nor did he see any pills. He had only seen empty bottles and smelled the scent, so he was able to easily determine whether or not there were only those thirteen types of medicines.


    However, just from looking at these thirteen different kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, Xiong Yu faintly felt that something was wrong. It seemed that the person who gave this medicine to Mao Yuxi was unable to cure her illness, and could only rely on suppression through the usage of medicine. However, after a long time, Mao Yuxi''s body produced an antibody, so the amount of medicine must increase, which would cause great harm to Mao Yuxi''s body.


    This was whatever, but the most important thing was that one day, no matter how many pills he had, they would all be useless. Then, the time of Mao Yuxi''s death would come.


    Xiong Yu understood this point, but he was temporarily unable to think of a good way to cure Mao Yuxi''s illness.


    Today in the Merchant Shop University, Xiong Yu had carefully observed Mao Yuxi''s complexion and also ordered her for her pulse in the school hospital. He only used observation and cutting methods to find out the root of the illness, so he did not have a thorough understanding of Mao Yuxi''s condition, nor did he dare to lightly make a conclusion.


    Flipping through some medical books, Xiong Yu could not find any similar illness. Feeling a little sleepy, he prepared to take a piss and sleep immediately.


    Usually, after Xiong Yu finished reading the book and peed his pants, he would put out the lights before falling asleep.


    However, it was different today. As Xiong Yu laid on the bed, he tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    "Huff ¡­" Xiong Yu tossed and turned on the bed for about ten minutes, but he was still not sleepy. Then, sitting up, he put on his shoes and got off the bed, fumbling around for a cigarette and a fire engine before walking out of the room.


    After smoking one cigarette, Xiong Yu felt that his mind was not as messy anymore. He stretched his neck and prepared to go back to sleep.


    However, just as Xiong Yu was about to turn around, he suddenly heard a voice from the second floor. It was Ling Tianxiang''s voice and he was a little furious, "Ru Jun, what is the meaning of this?


    During this period, perhaps his career was not doing well, but Ling Tianxiang and Shao Rujun would always quarrel a little every few days. Xiong Yu was too lazy to bother about the things between them, and had gotten used to it. However, it was different today. When Ling Tianxiang mentioned his name, he couldn''t help but flip over from the third floor to the second floor.


    Xiong Yu''s qinggong was cultivated from the cliff. From the age of eight onwards, Xiong Yu''s grandfather had brought Xiong Yu to the cliff to pick some good wild lingzhi and other good things. At the start, they were hung with ropes on his belt, but after sixteen, Xiong Yu no longer used ropes.


    Shao Rujun''s voice was also raised by a few decibels, and she asked: "Tian Xiang, what do you mean by that, do you suspect that Xiong Yu and I are not clean?"


    Ling Tianxiang coldly snorted, "You know best in your heart. There are some things that I don''t need to say."


    Shao Rujun was finally angered, but her voice was a little softer, but Xiong Yu could hear that she was deliberately suppressing her anger, and if she could not control it any longer, it would erupt like a volcano: "Ling Tianxiang, you actually suspect that Xiong Yu and I are having an affair, take out the evidence, if not, we will break up right now."


    Ling Tianxiang was a little regretful, but he did not care about it at all, and coldly laughed: "Every time you see Xiong Yu, your smile must be especially brilliant, as you take the initiative to greet him. Also, you were supposed to be working overtime tonight, right? But I heard that Fat Sister-in-Law invited you to eat, and Xiong Yu was there too, you didn''t even accept work, hmph, there are too many similar things that can''t even be mentioned, I''m too lazy to even mention them. "


    "Hahahaha..." Hearing Ling Tianxiang''s words, Shao Rujun angrily laughed, and snorted: "Xiong Yu is our neighbor, and is two years older than us, so I took the initiative to greet him out of etiquette, is that also wrong? Also, the reason why I didn''t work overtime tonight, is because you only didn''t work Friday night, I wanted to accompany you, I didn''t think that you would suspect Xiong Yu, Hehe, Ling Tianxiang, you really disappoint me. "


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu thought in his heart, Ling Tianxiang is a thief, he is pretty and sensible, her girlfriend is so beautiful that it''s hard to find even when she''s playing with a lantern, yet he still suspects her, his conscience has really been eaten by a dog.


    Ling Tianxiang was also angry, and snorted: "Shao Rujun, don''t say you don''t have half a stomach for your mouth, you just want to say that I''m inferior to Xiong Yu right? Hmph, can a vulgar person without any knowledge or education compare to me? Shao Rujun, you are insulting my identity. "

 C21

    Shao Rujun suddenly sighed, and said indifferently: "Ling Tianxiang, in terms of education, you are a university undergraduate, he has no education, you are stronger than him, but in terms of strength, you are too weak, in other aspects, you are too weak compared to Xiong Yu, it would be hard to be obedient, you are not even fit to carry your shoes."


    In the past, when they had quarreled, it was only because of the trivial matters of life that Shao Rujun had never held a grudge against them. But this time, Ling Tianxiang actually suspected that she was having a secret relationship with Xiong Yu, and it had definitely touched the bottom line between them.


    Xiong Yu frowned, he wanted to barge in and stop him, but he felt that it would cause Ling Tianxiang to misunderstand something, so he sighed and turned around, preparing to go upstairs and go back to sleep.


    Shao Rujun was not moved at all. While continuing to pack her things, she said indifferently, "Ling Tianxiang, I''ve talked to you for three years. You''ve hit me three times, and every time you''ve suspected that I''m having an affair with another man. Remember the oath you swore to me the last time you hit me? I''ve already given you two chances, but you never cherished them. I''m too disappointed.


    "No ¡­" "Don''t..." Ling Tianxiang didn''t care about how late it was, he immediately shouted hysterically and grabbed the luggage in Shao Rujun''s hands, not letting her pack his belongings. He pleaded urgently, "Ru Jun, I am not a thing, I am a bastard, I beg you, please forgive me this time, I swear to God, there will never be a next time, I beg you, please don''t leave me, if you leave me, I will die."


    Shao Rujun said indifferently: "Ling Tianxiang, you have already sworn twice, it is impossible for me to believe in you for the third time. Let go of me, I do not blame you, I can only blame myself for being blind and falling out with my family, for the sake of a person that is not worth me trusting for my entire life, I truly regret it."


    "I ¡­" Ling Tianxiang slowly loosened his grip on the trunk and could no longer speak, staring blankly at Shao Rujun as he continued to pack his things.


    With just clothes and toiletries, Shao Rujun took less than ten minutes to finish tidying things up. She said to Ling Tianxiang indifferently: "Since we have once loved each other, I advise you not to do anything that shouldn''t happen with Zhang Qiaolian. Otherwise, you will regret it one day."


    "Ah, why are you ¡­" Ling Tianxiang was shocked upon hearing this. He instinctively wanted to say "how do you know that?", yet felt that it was inappropriate. He immediately changed his tone, "What do you mean by that?"


    Shao Rujun laughed coldly: "Ling Tianxiang, we have already separated, although it is said that I should not say it, it is for your own good, I hope you take care of yourself, in the past I have always tolerated the relationship between you and her, in the future I will even more so not interfere with your relationship with her."


    "..." Ling Tianxiang was speechless. He thought that his relationship with Zhang Qiaolian was already very secretive, but he never thought that even Shao Rujun knew about it, and even more so did not know how many people in the company knew about it.


    Seeing Shao Rujun holding onto her luggage and walking towards the door, Ling Tianxiang became anxious and anxiously shouted: "Ru Jun, forgive me this time, I''ll kneel down to you, I can swear that I won''t say a single word to Zhang Qiaolian, I will apply for a change in department tomorrow, even if I have to resign from Long Group."


    "Too late." Shao Rujun turned his head to look at the kneeling Ling Tianxiang, and faintly shook his head, smiling bitterly as she said, "If only I had known earlier, I would not have made it today. Ling Tianxiang, I wish you happiness in the future."


    With that said, Shao Rujun pulled her luggage out of the door and went downstairs.


    Of course, before Shao Rujun opened the door, she had already jumped from the second floor to the first floor and hid in the shadows.


    Sure enough, not long after, Shao Rujun went downstairs and arrived at the main entrance. She opened the door, walked out, and locked it behind him.


    was stunned as he did not expect her to actually leave. He thought to himself, it''s already past 10 and this place is remote.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu unhesitatingly jumped out from the black shadow''s side, lightly opened the door, and then went out in a flash. Shao Rujun was pulling her luggage, walking along the sidewalk.


    After exiting the door, Shao Rujun regretted it a little. This place was too remote, there were not many street lights, and furthermore, it was dim, and she could not even see their faces from five meters away.


    Not long ago, the President of Long Group, Long Yongcheng, took a fancy to this place and planned to invest in a huge movie and television city. However, this investment had only just begun and had not yet reached its actual stage.


    As Shao Rujun walked forward, she kept looking around. She was really afraid in her heart, because just a month ago, a girl who came home late had been taken by another person on this long road. Gone.


    Xiong Yu followed behind, he did not dare to get too close, and still had to walk while leaning on the wall. When he met a street lamp, he had to stop, and only chased after Shao Rujun after he had walked a long distance. Xiong Yu followed Shao Rujun, obviously because he was worried that something would happen to her. As long as Shao Rujun could walk on this path and enter the bright street, he would be at ease.


    She was already extremely disappointed in Ling Tianxiang, and when she thought about how much suffering she had suffered, how much grievances she had endured, and how she did not hesitate to fall out with her family in order to be able to be with Ling Tianxiang during these past three years, she did not even know how she would have the face to go home and meet her parents.


    Tears once again flowed down his face. Regret, sadness, grievance, fear, loneliness, and other emotions flooded into his heart. Shao Rujun could not help but cry out as he walked forward.


    In the silent night, Xiong Yu also heard Shao Rujun''s wails, and sighed in his heart.


    In this month, although he did not interact much with Shao Rujun, he had heard a lot about the other two families from the Fat Sister-in-Law, and one of them was Shao Rujun. He knew that this girl was especially good and beautiful, but his boyfriend Ling Tianxiang did not seem to be that good.


    Suddenly, Ling Tianxiang''s voice came from behind: "Ru Jun, Ru Jun, don''t leave. Wait a moment, I have a few words to say to you, I wrote a blood letter just now, I promise that I will not touch a single finger of yours again, I beg you to forgive me."


    heard it clearly, he sighed in his heart, thinking, this guy was afraid of blood since he was young, he actually wrote a blood letter for me, maybe he really repented, should I give him a last chance?


    Although he had not made up his mind for the time being, Xiong Yu clearly discovered that Shao Rujun''s footsteps had slowed down, and were practically no different from stopping in his tracks.


    Before long, Ling Tianxiang had caught up. Of course, Xiong Yu was hiding behind an unlit street lamp and avoided Ling Tianxiang''s gaze. Otherwise, this misunderstanding would have been impossible to explain clearly.


    After Ling Tianxiang caught up to Shao Rujun, he opened the blood book in his hand and let Shao Rujun see his fingers that were wrapped in gauze.

 C22

    Seeing the Blood Book and Ling Tianxiang''s injured finger, Shao Rujun had actually already forgiven him, but she couldn''t agree immediately. Ling Tianxiang said that Shao Rujun had only officially forgiven Ling Tianxiang around twenty minutes later.


    Actually, when Shao Rujun had decisively decided to break up and leave, her heart had been filled with contradictions.


    Ling Tianxiang was guilty, so he lied and said that it was Zhang Qiaolian who told him to go out and do something. Since he was away from the company just now, Shao Rujun had already guessed what was going on. However, Shao Rujun understood Ling Tianxiang''s personality too well, and did not make this matter clear. Instead, it was because of their work relationship that he spent less time with Ling Tianxiang.


    The two were as good as new. Because Xiong Yu was too far away, he couldn''t hear what they had said clearly. Only after twenty minutes, Ling Tianxiang pulled his luggage and the two turned around together.


    "Hey, it''s a pretty girl. Stop the car." When the car passed the two of them, someone inside the car saw Shao Rujun''s appearance and immediately shouted.


    The car suddenly stopped and three young men immediately got out, quickly surrounding Ling Tianxiang and Shao Rujun who were preparing to escape. They all took out a shiny dagger, and one of the young man with a rooster''s head laughed: "Beauty, you''re still trying to recruit guests at this late hour, why not play with us brothers instead?"


    Ling Tianxiang was extremely afraid, but he had to force himself to remain calm. "Brothers, you guys have misunderstood me, she is not a young miss, he is my girlfriend, we will stay right in front."


    "Hmph." Rooster sneered, "Brat, who are you trying to trick? You guys stay in front, you''ll be holding the suitcase. Obviously, she was the one who picked you up at the train station. After you guys agreed on the price, you followed her."


    This time, it was hard to explain, but this luggage became the biggest doubt. Ling Tianxiang lowered his head to look at his luggage, and then opened his mouth, not knowing how to explain.


    Shao Rujun said in a deep voice, "Don''t act recklessly, hurry up and leave. Otherwise, I''ll call the police."


    "Hahahaha..." Hearing Shao Rujun''s words, the rooster started laughing, "This is the first time I heard that young miss had also called the police. Hehe, pretty girl, you just need to call the police, by the time the police arrived, this fellow''s already using the red knife, and we''ve already snatched you away.


    "You ¡­" Shao Rujun''s heart became heavy, as though these three people were fugitives, if they really did not care about anything, then was in danger. At this moment, Shao Rujun was regretting her decision. Even if she had fallen out with Ling Tianxiang, he should not come out at night.


    Ling Tianxiang was scared in his heart as he stammered: "Brothers, let''s talk this over. How much money do you want? I still have some in my pocket.


    "Kid, how much money do you have on you?" the rooster asked.


    Hearing that the rooster''s head seemed to loosen up, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Ling Tianxiang immediately took out his wallet and took out the two thousand dollar worth of cash from it, passing it to the rooster head, he said: "Brother, I only have this much money on me now."


    Rooster received the money and looked it up. Seeing that it was more than two thousand yuan, he laughed, "Although it is not much, but it is still barely enough. Alright, little brat, on account of how filial you are, I''ll let you off."


    Ling Tianxiang was overjoyed, and anxiously said: "Thank you, thank you brothers." With that, Ling Tianxiang grabbed Shao Rujun''s hand and prepared to leave.


    Xiong Yu heard it clearly from the black figure and sighed in his heart. This Ling Tianxiang really has a bad brain at school, he actually couldn''t even understand these words. The other party was clearly teasing you, they only said that they would forgive you, and didn''t let Shao Rujun go.


    As expected, just as the two were about to leave, the rooster head suddenly shouted, "Wait."


    Ling Tianxiang was startled, then instinctively became anxious and asked, "This big brother is also ¡­ Is there anything else? "


    The rooster chuckled. "Boy, are you deaf? I told you clearly to spare her, but I didn''t say to let her go. You can leave by yourself, but you can''t drag her along with you."


    Ling Tianxiang was shocked, how could he not understand, he was tricked by the chicken, but he did not dare turn hostile, so he anxiously turned to Shao Rujun and said: "Ru Jun, do you have any money on you, quickly, take it out and give it to this big brother."


    Shao Rujun was also afraid, she immediately took out his wallet and took out all of the less than two thousand dollars inside and handed it to the rooster.


    Rooster Head took the money and grabbed Shao Rujun''s wrist again, pulling her closer. Laughing mischievously, he said: "Beauty, we always rob men''s money, but to beauties, we rob money and sex. Tonight, you are ours and us three brothers.


    Ling Tianxiang was extremely shocked and furious. He immediately took a stride and pulled on Shao Rujun''s other hand, preparing to pull him over.


    However, the other two young men moved, they both walked forward and brought a shining dagger in front of Ling Tianxiang, one of them shouted: "Kid, let go, quickly scram, if not, I will stab you with my red blade."


    "Ahh ¡­" Ling Tianxiang was shocked and afraid at the same time. He instinctively let go of his hands and looked at the struggling and panic-stricken Shao Rujun, then at the two shining daggers.


    Shao Rujun was unable to struggle free from the hands of the rooster head, and anxiously shouted: "Tian Xiang, save me!"


    The rooster head looked at Ling Tianxiang coldly and shouted: "Da Hong, Ah Li, this brat is too much of an eyesore. You guys take him and bring him back to the trunk."


    Looking at Da Hong and Ali coming over with their daggers, Ling Tianxiang was extremely terrified. He only had one thought, I can''t die, I can''t die for a woman, I still have a good future ahead of me, I definitely can''t die.


    With this thought, an evil idea immediately popped out in Ling Tianxiang''s mind: Escape.


    Immediately after, without any hesitation, Ling Tianxiang turned around and quickly jumped out from between Da Hong and Ah Li. He ran away without even looking back.


    Shao Rujun was extremely shocked, she did not expect Ling Tianxiang to be able to do such a thing, she stared at Ling Tianxiang''s vigorous and vigorous footsteps with her eyes wide open, her mouth wide open, she had even forgotten to call him.


    Rooster Head laughed, "Beauty, what can you say this time? If he is your boyfriend, can he leave you behind and escape by himself? Hmph, this brat actually doesn''t want any luggage. Fine, we brothers will just go through them and see if there''s anything worth some money. "


    At this time, Big Hong said, "Brother Hong, that brat has run away and is probably going to call the police. Let''s hurry up and get this girl into the car."

 C23

    Rooster nodded and said, "Okay, Ali, you go drive. Big Hong and I will get her into the car."


    Shao Rujun knew very well in her heart what would happen once he got on the carriage. She tried her best to struggle free, but the rooster head and Da Hong were holding onto her arms on both sides. Her resistance was basically useless, she was slowly being pulled closer to the carriage by the rooster head and Da Hong.


    Hmm, from tonight onwards, I will pursue Zhang Qiaolian. She has no children since she is divorced, so she will definitely be able to help me become the department manager in the future.


    Rooster didn''t expect there to be someone hiding here. He paused for a moment, then angrily snorted, "Kid, get lost now! Don''t meddle in other people''s business. Otherwise, your father will take your life!"


    Seeing Xiong Yu, Shao Rujun was ecstatic, she anxiously shouted: "Big Brother Xiong, save me, quickly save me, they are hooligans, they want to kidnap me away."


    Xiong Yu smiled and said: "Relax, Ru Jun, since I''m here, I''m here to save you."


    Shao Rujun heaved a sigh of relief, but the rooster''s heart thumped. He had muddled along in the streets for a long time, and knew that there were no reasons why she wouldn''t dare to go up Liang Shan. Since Xiong Yu was able to come and save people without paying attention to them, her subordinates must really have some skills.


    He immediately got out of the car, and when he saw Xiong Yu walking towards him, he immediately shouted: "Brother Hong, it''s this brat who ruined my plans on the bus this morning. He even called the police to arrest me."


    Rooster head was startled, he looked at Xiong Yu carefully, his eyes rolled a few times, then laughed: "Friend, we are from Black Dragon Tea House, so I hope that you can help. As for this girl, how about we share her together?"


    Xiong Yu laughed: "I appreciate Brother Hong''s good will, but I have a habit of sharing anything with you, only women can''t do it, so, please give me Brother Hong''s face, and leave her to me, I will be extremely grateful."


    It was obvious that he was here to save them. The rooster gave a cold snort. He waved the dagger in his hand and shouted, "Big Hong, Ali, let''s attack him together. I don''t believe he can defeat all three of us alone."


    "Alright." Da Hong and Ah Li answered, Da Hong also released Shao Rujun and waved her shiny dagger, and the three of them pounced towards Xiong Yu.


    Shao Rujun took out a handkerchief from her mouth, and after two "pei pei" sounds, she anxiously shouted: "Big Brother Xiong, be careful, all three of them have blades."


    Xiong Yu chuckled: "Don''t worry Ru Jun, three little shrimps aren''t even worth being noticed by me."


    While speaking, the four of them had already clashed, the three of them had a tacit understanding of each other, and three daggers split into three different paths as they stabbed towards Xiong Yu.


    "Heh." Xiong Yu smirked. He stepped forward with his right foot and kicked the three daggers out of the gap between the three daggers, sending Da Hong and Ah Li flying. Then, he grabbed the right wrist of the rooster head and used a lot of force.


    The rooster gave a loud cry as it held its right wrist in its left hand and said angrily: "Brat, how dare you offend our Black Dragon Tea House! Our boss will never let you go!"


    Xiong Yu then kicked the rooster''s head towards Da Hong and Ah Li. Just as the two people stood up, they were knocked back down the ground by the rooster''s head.


    Shao Rujun was ecstatic, she anxiously ran over to Xiong Yu and said: "Big Brother Xiong, thank you."


    "There''s no need to be polite, we''re neighbors." Xiong Yu couldn''t help but glance at Shao Rujun''s chest. Just now, when she was struggling, two of the buttons on her chest fell off.


    Shao Rujun also saw Xiong Yu''s gaze, she lowered her head to look, and her face immediately turned red, she anxiously tidied up her clothes, but because the buttons were missing, she was unable to cover it, and could only cover it with her left hand.


    The three of them crawled up, and did not dare to fight against Xiong Yu anymore, but they were not willing to be weak as they spat out a few words: "Brat, just you wait, our Black Dragon Tea House will not let you go, just you wait." With that, the three of them got into the car and ran away.


    Shao Rujun then let out a breath of relief, wiped the sweat off her forehead, thought, and asked: "Big Brother Xiong, you heard the contents of our quarrel right?"


    Xiong Yu did not try to hide it and nodded: "Yes, I never thought that Ling Tianxiang''s heart is so small, his suspicions are so heavy, and he even attacked you, he''s simply not a man. If I knew that you two were going to break up, I really would have charged in and beat him up, and you wouldn''t have suffered such physical pain."


    "No ¡­." Shao Rujun anxiously said, "Big Brother Xiong, luckily you were not impulsive, otherwise, he would have completely believed that the two of us were not close. Even though we broke up, at least in the current circumstances, it was he who let me down, not me who let him down. "


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded and asked, "Ru Jun, what do you plan to do next?"


    Shao Rujun sighed: "Big Brother Xiong, I will not hide this from you. I am too ashamed to return home right now, so I can only continue to work here. "Tonight, I want to find a place to live quickly. Tomorrow is Saturday, so I don''t need to work. I''ll rent a place nearby and we''ll see what happens next."


    Xiong Yu nodded. "This section of the road is not safe, how about this, Ru Jun, I''ll send you to the intersection."


    Shao Rujun also meant that, but she could not take the initiative to say it out loud, and nodded: "Thank you, Big Brother Xiong. Today, you saved me and caused this trouble, and I will remember this favor for my entire life. I will definitely repay you in the future."


    Xiong Yu grinned: "There''s no need to be polite, it''s just a small matter. Furthermore, I have already offended that Ah Li fellow, so the Black Dragon Tea House will not let me off, it has nothing to do with you."


    Shao Rujun knew that Xiong Yu had said that intentionally, and was moved inwardly and deeply moved. If Ling Tianxiang had half the bearing of Xiong Yu, then what happened a moment ago would not have happened.


    Xiong Yu pulled his luggage and walked with Shao Rujun to the intersection. On the way, they didn''t talk about anything along the way.


    There were still plenty of traffic and people here, and a police car that was on duty was parked a few hundred metres away. Shao Rujun was no longer afraid as she took over the luggage and smiled: "Thank you, Big Brother Xiong, I will hire a taxi here, it''s getting late, you can go back and rest."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head, returned the luggage to Shao Rujun, and nodded his head: "Okay, be careful by yourself, remember my cell number, after you go and stay in the hotel, send me a message."


    "Alright." He never expected Xiong Yu to be so meticulous with his thoughts, Shao Rujun nodded, and exchanged his cell phone number with Xiong Yu.


    After breaking up with Shao Rujun, Xiong Yu had not even walked twenty meters when he suddenly heard Shao Rujun''s loud shout from behind him, "Big Brother Xiong, wait a moment, don''t leave yet."

 C24

    Xiong Yu thought that the roosters were coming again, and immediately turned around, only to see that there was no one beside Shao Rujun. He couldn''t help but be confused, and immediately ran over and ask: "What''s wrong, Ru Jun?"


    Shao Rujun''s face was slightly red as she lowered her head and said, "Big Brother Xiong, you ¡­ Do you have any money on you? "


    "No need." Shao Rujun hastily waved her hand, "There''s no need to trouble Fat Sister-in-Law anymore."


    "Ahh ¡­" Shao Rujun was shocked, she anxiously added, "Don''t misunderstand, what I mean is, if you sleep on my bed, I can just make a bed for you, it will be enough for one night after all."


    Xiong Yu smiled and said, "You''ve already thanked me many times, and I''m almost being thanked by you."


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s funny words, Shao Rujun couldn''t help but laugh, but she immediately felt pain on his left cheek. She anxiously touched her hand, and discovered that his left cheek had already swollen to a high point.


    Seeing that, Xiong Yu snorted: Ling Tianxiang is truly a bastard, to actually hit him with such a heavy hand, hmm, Ru Jun, it''s fine, when we go back, I''ll give you two needles, for one night, it''ll be fine. "


    Shao Rujun did not know of Xiong Yu''s capabilities and asked curiously: "Big Brother Xiong, you study medicine?"


    Xiong Yu replied proudly: "Yes."


    "It should be easy to find a job learning medicine."


    "You''re talking about western medicine. At the moment, Chinese medicine is declining, making it difficult to find a job." Xiong Yu smiled slightly, "Besides, I have not applied for my medical certificate, so I can only wait."


    When he realized that the door was locked, Shao Rujun could not help but become worried, and said: "Xiong Yu, how about I hide in there first, and when you knock on the door and enter, wait for Fat Sister-in-Law to go back to sleep before opening the door for me?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "No need, I can use the key to Fat Sister-in-Law''s door, wait a moment, I''ll poke it open right now." As he said that, Xiong Yu walked to the door, took out something from his pocket, and opened the door in a matter of moments, surprising Shao Rujun to the extreme.


    The two of them entered the courtyard and looked up. Ling Tianxiang''s residence was still lit on the second floor, but Ling Tianxiang''s figure was walking back and forth. It was obvious that he was walking.


    Xiong Yu noticed that when Shao Rujun was looking at Ling Tianxiang''s residence on the second floor, his eyes were filled with indifference. He thought to himself, Ling Tianxiang has completely broken his heart, and even if he were to kneel on the ground and beg her now, Shao Rujun would not spare him another glance.


    The two of them went up to the third floor. Shao Rujun suddenly stopped at the head of the stairs, looked at the room on the second floor above Jiao Lanting, and muttered to herself: "Big Brother Xiong, this house is always empty. How about I rent this place?


    This house had always been empty. Because it was sunny in the west, and was warm in the winter, it could not be rented out. And although it was the same for the second floor, Jiao Lanting was one floor lower, so it was blocked by the building next door. The situation was much better, but this was also the reason that Jiao Lanting''s rent was cheaper by five hundred dollars.


    Of course, Xiong Yu understood what he meant, and laughed: "That''s not a bad idea, this way we''ll be neighbors in the future, we can look out for each other, but I suggest we trade, I''ll stay here, and you can stay in my room."


    "Alright." Shao Rujun''s heart was moved, she nodded her head, and said, "However, there is a condition. The rent of these two sets of houses, will all be provided by me."


    Xiong Yu understood and was about to speak, when Shao Rujun suddenly laughed and said, "Big Brother Xiong, don''t argue with me. I work in Long Group, and my salary is 10,000 yuan per month.


    "Fine." Xiong Yu was no longer courteous, if not, he would not let Shao Rujun think that he had any intentions.


    Following Xiong Yu into the room, Shao Rujun''s pretty face couldn''t help but turn red, and her heartbeat sped up. Although she knew that Xiong Yu would not take advantage of her, she couldn''t help but have such a reaction.


    After entering the room, Xiong Yu scratched his head and laughed embarrassedly: "Don''t be funny, I''m a little useless here. The room is too messy, in fact, these socks do not smell good, I only wore them for half a day and forgot to wash." With that said, Xiong Yu immediately kicked a sock beside the bed into the bottom of the bed.


    Seeing that, Shao Rujun almost broke out in laughter, thinking, looks like he doesn''t have a girlfriend, hmm, indeed, Big Brother Xiong doesn''t have a job yet, of course he wouldn''t have a girlfriend. Thus, Shao Rujun laughed and said: Let''s put it this way, Big Brother Xiong, we will be neighbors from now on.


    "This ¡­" Xiong Yu hesitated a little, cleaning was fine, it was just that this washing clothes was a little, after all, there were still underwear and socks, it was not convenient.


    Shao Rujun did not think too much into it, thinking that Xiong Yu was slightly embarrassed, she smiled and said: "Big Brother Xiong, don''t be like me, this matter is decided."


    "Fine." Xiong Yu really didn''t have any reason to reject, he nodded and agreed. After that, he took out his bag, took out silver needle bag s and alcohol lamps, and said with a smile, "Come, sit down.


    Shao Rujun''s face and body were indeed burning with pain. Without being polite, Shao Rujun sat on the side of the bed and watched Xiong Yu use the alcohol to disinfect the silver needles.


    Just at this moment, Shao Rujun heard the sound of a door opening on the second floor, and then, Ling Tianxiang quickly walked downstairs. Curious, she went to the window and looked through the curtain.


    Ling Tianxiang quickly arrived at the door, gently opened it and let a person in. Shao Rujun almost cried out in alarm, this person was Zhang Qiaolian.


    Ling Tianxiang had actually called Zhang Qiaolian over so quickly. It seemed that he really believed that if Shao Rujun were to be kidnapped by those three fellows, it would not be a good thing for him. He immediately turned his gaze towards Zhang Qiaolian and openly hooked up with her.


    Shao Rujun''s face instantly darkened, her fists clenched tightly, the anger in her heart had reached the extreme, she did not expect Ling Tianxiang to not even have a shred of guilt for abandoning her, she was actually about to start a commotion with Zhang Qiaolian.


    Xiong Yu was focused on disinfection, and did not care about what was happening outside. Seeing Shao Rujun standing at the window and looking out, she smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the curtains are tightly drawn, even if someone leaned on the window and peeked inside, they would not be able to see anything."


    Xiong Yu was not aware of the situation outside, but he inwardly sighed. He did not plan to tell him about this matter, and said with a slight smile, "It''s fine, Big Brother Xiong, I''m just casually looking outside. The view of the third floor is truly better than that of the second floor." With that, Shao Rujun returned back to the bedside and sat down. After Xiong Yu finished disinfection, he started to give Shao Rujun the needles.


    However, five seconds later, Xiong Yu turned around and left, blowing out the alcohol lamp. Shao Rujun asked Xiong Yu why he did not insert the needle, and Xiong Yu''s answer was that he had already pricked Xiong Yu five times.


    was really surprised in his heart. He used his hand to touch his left cheek and sure enough, he touched a metal needle. He was convinced by Xiong Yu''s medical instincts.

 C25

    After a short while, Xiong Yu began to drive away the needles, and then, after five minutes, he pulled out the five needles.


    "Wow ¡­" Shao Rujun immediately felt it, just a moment ago it was stinging, but now it no longer hurt, she could not help but be happy, she quickly touched his left cheek, and realised that it had already mostly disappeared, and she exclaimed in shock, "Big Brother Xiong, your acupuncture is really mystical, my face is basically not swollen anymore." Finished, Shao Rujun immediately took out a mirror from her bag and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, she could not see anything clearly.


    Xiong Yu was also quite pleased with himself as he laughed and said, "I was just a little bit careful. Hmm, Ru Jun, you also have some cyan purple on you, right?


    "Hehe, look at how anxious you are. I''ve already come, are you still afraid of not being able to eat?"


    Ling Tianxiang laughed and said: "Baby, didn''t I miss you? Who asked you to be so charming and coquettish."


    Zhang Qiaolian stuttered as she laughed, "Didn''t you just do it in my office this morning? What''s wrong with you taking the medicine today? Tian Xiang, you mean to say, I''m not beautiful, but Shao Rujun is much prettier than me, right? "


    Ling Tianxiang anxiously replied: Baby, how can that bitch Shao Rujun be compared to you, you are ten thousand times prettier.


    Shao Rujun was furious after hearing this. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, wishing that she could charge in and give this adulterous couple a good beating.


    Zhang Qiaolian laughed tenderly: "Aiyo, how could I bear to scold your little darling today? Did she do something to let you down?"


    "Hmph, I get angry whenever this matter is brought up." Ling Tianxiang snorted, "That bitch, to actually carry me on her back, and have sex with that brat Xiong Yu on the third floor. Wearing a hat on me, how could I tolerate her, so I broke up with her."


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Zhang Qiaolian looked around, and asked with a smile, "Where did she go?"


    "Of course it''s because I''m extremely ashamed. I moved out to live."


    Zhang Qiaolian rolled her eyes and laughed: "Xiang, since you have already broken up with her, then about our matters ¡­ ¡­"


    When Ling Tianxiang called Zhang Qiaolian over so late at night, he immediately said: "Qiao Lian, ever since the first time I met you, I have been enchanted by your beauty and kindness. I beg you to be my World Savior Goddess, I will spend my life, and even my life to protect and protect you."


    Shao Rujun could not hold it in anymore, but after hearing these words, she felt much better. She thought to herself: Hmph, using my life to protect you? Zhang Qiaolian, I was the first to be tricked, and you are the second.


    Zhang Qiaolian was obviously tricked by Ling Tianxiang, and said emotionally: "Thank you, Xiang, I really love you to death. Come, Xiang, tonight, let me serve you well, I will do better than Shao Rujun by a hundred times."


    Following that, the two of them kissed and the sound of rolling on the bed could be heard. Shao Rujun could no longer stand it and quietly went back to the third floor.


    When Shao Rujun returned to Xiong Yu''s residence, she had just finished disinfection the silver needles. She smiled and said to her: "Alright, Ru Jun, you can insert the needles now. Just tell me where your injuries are located at."


    "No need." Shao Rujun pursed her lips, her face slightly red, and said with her head lowered, "Big Brother Xiong, I don''t know where your injuries are located when you''re wearing clothes, but it would be troublesome if you were to do it wrongly. How about this, I will take off my clothes."


    "What?" Xiong Yu was shocked upon hearing this, thinking that he had misheard. However, Shao Rujun had already started to undo her buttons, the deep ditch slowly extended downwards, and she knew that she had encountered a pink colored covering before she disappeared.


    Seeing Shao Rujun taking off her shirt and standing in front of him at such a close distance, Xiong Yu swallowed her saliva with difficulty. She didn''t know what to do next.


    Shao Rujun really hoped that Xiong Yu would not be able to resist and pounce on his, so that she could thoroughly exact his revenge on Ling Tianxiang. Hmph, you will be in a mess with other women on the second floor and I will be on the third floor with other men.


    Unfortunately, Xiong Yu did not do that. At the same time, Shao Rujun secretly praised Xiong Yu as a man of honor and said with a smile: "Big Brother Xiong, help me insert a needle.


    It was a good thing that Xiong Yu had the experience of needles for women before, and it was many times over. He quickly adapted to the boundless temptation brought to him by Shao Rujun''s body, and seriously began to insert needles into the cyan and purple areas on Shao Rujun''s body.


    Other than his left cheek, he had also suffered eighteen small and large bruises. His chest, arms, back, and thighs were all over Shao Rujun''s body, covering most of it. This allowed Xiong Yu to take a look at her entire body once.


    After working busily for almost an hour, Xiong Yu finally finished putting away the needle. He let out a long breath and returned the silver needle to its original position.


    Fortunately Shao Rujun had taken out a nightgown from her backpack and covered half of her almost perfect snow-white body. Only then did the awkward atmosphere in the room slowly dissipate.


    After Xiong Yu kept the silver needle bag and the alcohol lamp, he said: "Ru Jun, let me change the sheets. I still have a set of washed sheets in my cabinet."


    "No need." Shao Rujun waved her hand and said, "Big Brother Xiong, there''s no need to change. You go to sleep first, I''m going to the washroom."


    It''s only been less than an hour, and you''re going to the washroom again?


    But Xiong Yu couldn''t stop her from going, he could only watch as Shao Rujun walked out of the room. He quickly changed the bed sheets and spread them on the ground, then took out a clean set from the cabinet and laid it on the bed.


    Shao Rujun went to''s residence on the second floor, but as the lights were already turned off and there were no more movements, Ling Tianxiang and Zhang Qiaolian had already settled the matter.


    After standing at the doorway for a while, Shao Rujun suddenly realised that since I have already decided to break up with Ling Tianxiang, why would I care about what kind of woman he is with?


    When he suddenly understood this point, Shao Rujun felt much more open-minded, the depressed atmosphere instantly disappeared. He turned around and returned to the third floor, he went to the bathroom to relieve himself for a while, and then went back to Xiong Yu''s room.


    Seeing that Shao Rujun had returned, Xiong Yu immediately said: "I need to go to the bathroom, Ru Jun, the bed is already made, you go to sleep, I haven''t taken a bath yet."


    Shao Rujun saw that the sheets on the bed had been changed. There was a bed on the floor, it was the set of sheets on the bed just now.


    After Xiong Yu left, Shao Rujun let out a light sigh. She stayed in there for half a minute, and then took away the bed sheets and sheets, and shook the bed sheets and sheets a few times, then placed them back on the bed. She took off her shoes and went to bed, laying inside.


    Twenty minutes later, Xiong Yu took a shower, pushed open bathroom''s door, and was surprised to find that the bed was no longer there. He was stunned for a moment, but saw that Shao Rujun had sat up and said with a smile: "Big Brother Xiong, your bed is really big, you can sleep well, so stop sleeping on the floor, it''s not good for your health."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu naturally hoped that this would be the case, especially since Shao Rujun had taken the initiative to say these words of her. Naturally, he would not object, so she simply closed the door and nodded, "Alright, I''ll sleep very obediently tonight."


    Xiong Yu lied down and turned off the lights. The two of them slept indoors as much as they could, and the one of them slept outdoors as much as they could. There was room in between for one more person.

 C26

    He wanted to call Xiong Yu again, but when he thought about how that brat was as slippery as a loach, he would definitely not be able to get an answer. Instead, he decided to ask Shao Rujun about it later.


    Shao Rujun practically did not react in any way as she nodded and replied, "Understood, Fat Sister-in-Law. Her name is Zhang Qiaolian and she is Ling Tianxiang''s girlfriend."


    This time, that annoying fellow, Long Tengyun, was no longer at Qiu Hongxin''s office. Xiong Yu knocked on the door, walked in with a smile, sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and said: "Wifey, where''s the contract, quickly take it out and let me sign it. Then, accompany me around the school, introduce me to you, and treat me to lunch at noon."


    Qiu Hongxin''s mood this morning had originally been so-so, but now that Xiong Yu''s words had annoyed him, "You''re dreaming. I don''t have time to accompany you, go take a look yourself, I don''t have time at noon either. If you want to eat, you can go to the academy''s cafeteria.


    "Alright then." Xiong Yu was purposely teasing Qiu Hongxin, so he smiled and nodded, "My wife, where''s the contract, hurry up and take it out for me to sign."


    Qiu Hongxin picked up the contract in dissatisfaction and said blandly: "Let me tell you this, if your medical skills are good enough within these three months, you can stay here for a long time. Otherwise, I won''t be able to help you."


    Xiong Yu laughed: "Don''t worry, my wife, I dare guarantee that in less than a month, our Traditional Chinese Medicine will become the most popular department. At that time, the doctors in the other departments will push hard on me, you have to support me."


    "We''ll talk about it later." Qiu Hongxin handed the contract over to Xiong Yu, who suddenly grabbed her right hand and pulled her forward. Qiu Hongxin instinctively bent her body and her collar dropped to the ground.


    "You ¡­" Qiu Hongxin was startled and angry at the same time. Just as she was about to scold Xiong Yu, the latter received the contract and laughed out loud, "My wife, you''re still the same as yesterday. White and big.


    Qiu Hongxin really wanted to raise her foot and kick Xiong Yu fiercely, but sshe was afraid that if Xiong Yu were to grab onto his ankle, wouldn''t that expose the inner beauty of her dress? With an angry snort, he returned to the owner''s chair and angrily said: "Take a careful look at the contract, if there aren''t any problems, sign on the last page of both contracts, then I will bring you to school hospital to report to him. Today is Director Xin on duty."


    Xiong Yu stopped teasing Qiu Hongxin and looked through the contract carefully. It was as Qiu Hongxin had said, a three month period of time. It was just that, what could be considered as a poor medical skill, that was a very subjective question. In other words, when Qiu Hongxin said that his medical skill was not good, it was not good.


    However, Xiong Yu was absolutely confident in his medical skills. Without hesitation, he signed his name on both contracts and raised it in his hand, indicating for Qiu Hongxin to come and take it away.


    "You ¡­" Qiu Hongxin gnashed her teeth in anger, but she could only walk forward, maintaining a safe distance, she extended her hand out to grab the contract.


    But, the moment Qiu Hongxin extended her hand out, Xiong Yu intentionally kept the contract with him, which made it clear that it was done on purpose. It angered Qiu Hongxin to the point that her face was completely red, and she said angrily: "If you don''t want this job, just say it, don''t think that your medical skills are good enough to be so arrogant, without you, our school hospital will still be the same."


    Seeing that Qiu Hongxin was truly angry, Xiong Yu did not tease her anymore. He stood up, handed the contract over to her and smiled: "My wife, I am responsible for you. I must remind you, you can''t be angry often."


    "From our point of view in Chinese medicine, there are nine major disadvantages to getting angry often. First, we can make the brain think out of its normal activities, and often we can do reckless or extreme actions. Abnormal behavior can cause severe stimulation to the center of the brain, causing blood to flow up, and can lead to cerebral hemorrhage. Second, we can''t calm down, so we can''t fall asleep, causing our mind to be absent-minded and listless."


    "Third, it will make the face gaunt, eyes puffy and wrinkled; fourth, it will cause hyperthyroidism; fifth, it will increase the rate of heartbeat, show signs of panic, chest tightness and even induce angina or myocardial infarction; sixth, it will cause shortness of breath; it will cause respiratory problems; it will cause respiratory and cough; it will endanger the health of the lungs; seventh, it will cause obstruction of the liver, gallbladder and pain in the liver; eighth, it will cause obstruction of the kidney; ninth, it will be easy to stop eating; over time, it will lead to gastrointestinal disorders."


    After hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Qiu Hongxin almost wanted to slap him ruthlessly. She thought to herself, scoundrel, if you didn''t take advantage of me on purpose and anger me on purpose, how could I possibly be angry?


    Qiu Hongxin scoffed, "If I don''t see you, I won''t be angry."


    "So it''s like that." Xiong Yu scratched his head and laughed, "Seems like when we get married in the future, we can''t see each other during the day, and when we sleep at night, we can''t turn on the lights, so you won''t be able to see me. Un, I heard that when we are having our night of chaos, we don''t turn on the lights."


    Qiu Hongxin only felt that if she continued to stay like this with Xiong Yu, she would definitely be driven mad, and immediately shouted in anger: "Stop with the crap, follow me, I''ll bring you to the school hospital."


    Finished, regardless of what Xiong Yu''s reaction was, he immediately left the office. Without waiting for Xiong Yu, he went downstairs and walked towards school hospital.


    Xiong Yu followed behind Qiu Hongxin, he was neither too close nor too far, about 20 metres away.


    The Traditional Chinese Medicine only had three doctors, the director was surnamed Xin, and was called Xin Guangcai. He was already sixty-two years old this year, and had quite a bit of reputation in the Chinese medicine world. The Vice Chairman''s surname was Huang, and his surname was Huang Yingshan. He was forty-one years old this year, and his medical skills were not bad either.


    There was also a young doctor who had graduated from Shangcheng City''s Medical School. However, after working for less than half a year, she realized that her future prospects for Chinese medicine were not good, and went to the Shangcheng City''s Medical University to study western medicine. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be easy for Qiu Hongxin to settle Xiong Yu in Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    There were only two of them, Xin Guangcai and Huang Yingshan were on duty for one day, and today, it just so happened to be Xin Guangcai.


    Yesterday, after Qiu Hongxin reported to Mi Sufang, she informed Xin Guangcai that she would be bringing a new doctor hired by the school to report to him.


    Xin Guangcai asked him about Xiong Yu''s situation. When he found out that Xiong Yu was only twenty-five, he did not think much of it, because Western medicine was a science and Chinese medicine was experience. The older the doctor, the stronger one became.


    However, with one more person, it would still be beneficial for him. Traditional Chinese Medicine would be able to recover from his current situation, allowing Huang Yingshan and Xiong Yu to rotate between each day, while he would be able to go to the administrative class. He would have free time during weekends.

 C27

    It was already quite late, and it was already past midnight. However, Xiong Yu and Shao Rujun did not have the slightest bit of sleepiness; one of them was thinking back to what happened tonight, while the other was feeling that there was an extra beauty on the bed.


    After twenty minutes had passed, Shao Rujun suddenly asked: "Big Brother Xiong, with such good medical skills, why haven''t you obtained the qualification to practice medicine?"


    Just like that, the two began to chat. Not long after, they both fell asleep.


    After a while, Zhong Lingyan also woke up, seeing that it was already 8, she did not dare sleep anymore. This morning, she would be tutoring a child one-on-one at 10 o''clock, so she had to get up quickly and get some breakfast.


    When Zhong Lingyan was washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she discovered that Xiong Yu''s room on the third floor was closed. She asked: "Mom, did Big Brother Xiong Yu go out?"


    Just as Fat Sister-in-Law was preparing breakfast, he immediately replied: "I didn''t see them."


    "You didn''t see him?" Zhong Lingyan spat out a mouthful of toothpaste and looked at Xiong Yu''s room again. She thought to herself, this guy normally focuses on recuperation, he will definitely go to sleep before 10: 30 PM, and he will definitely wake up before 6 a.m., what''s wrong with him today?


    Zhong Lingyan then asked Fat Sister-in-Law what time she woke up. The answer she got was that she woke up at 5: 30, and like usual, she woke up at the same time. Zhong Lingyan felt that it was even weirder, so after washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she went upstairs.


    Xiong Yu''s usual lifestyle was really good, because he studied Chinese medicine and paid the most attention to health. A situation like today, was indeed very rare, and after living here, it was the first time, so it was no wonder Zhong Lingyan felt weird.


    Zhong Lingyan climbed the stairs and leaned on the window to take a look. Unexpectedly, the curtains were pulled, and it was even pulled extremely tightly, so that she couldn''t see the situation inside from the outside.


    Zhong Lingyan could finally confirm that Xiong Yu had not woken up. This was because the first thing he did after waking up was to pull the curtains shut and let the sunlight into the house.


    "Hmph, you took advantage of me last night and caused me to not sleep well. How could I let you sleep so lazily? I had to pull you up." When Zhong Lingyan thought about what happened last night, she became extremely angry and angrily went to Xiong Yu''s door. She originally wanted to knock on the door, but she suddenly realised that the door was unlocked and it was ajar.


    Hmm, Zhong Lingyan was baffled once again, but she did not have any hesitation as she gently pushed open the door and tiptoed in. Because there was still a curtain in the middle, the room was dimly lit.


    "Sou", Zhong Lingyan quickly rushed over, opened the curtain and went to the bedside. She grabbed the bedsheet off Xiong Yu''s body and shouted, "Lazy pig, wake up, ah ¡­"


    Zhong Lingyan was immediately stunned, she was stunned by the scene in front of him, her mind was in a mess after a "boom". Xiong Yu was hugging a woman, and this woman was Ling Tianxiang, Ling Tianxiang''s girlfriend from the second floor.


    Shao Rujun also woke up, seeing Zhong Lingyan standing beside the bed with her mouth wide open in shock, her pretty face flushed red, but she still sat up proudly. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked with a smile: "It''s already dawn, looks like because I slept too late, I actually haven''t woken up at this point. Yanzi, thank you for calling us."


    "This ¡­" Zhong Lingyan really couldn''t understand the scene in front of her eyes. Ling Tianxiang''s girlfriend was sleeping on Xiong Yu''s bed, yet he seemed to be completely fine. The key thing was, they all ate together last night, it was just that Ling Tianxiang and Shao Rujun left early.


    Hmm, Zhong Lingyan suddenly had a change of heart. She thought to herself, last night, was it because Ling Tianxiang had lost control of himself, and he already knew that Shao Rujun had something going on between them, which was why she chose to go against Xiong Yu?


    Seeing Zhong Lingyan standing in a daze in front of the bed, Xiong Yu laughed and said: "Girl, what are you looking at? We are both wearing clothes. We didn''t do anything last night, why aren''t you quickly leaving."


    Only then did Zhong Lingyan react. Shamed, she quickly turned around and ran outside.


    When Zhong Lingyan was at the door, Xiong Yu suddenly shouted: "Yan Zi, don''t talk so much. I''ll tell you what happened later."


    Shao Rujun did not know if she heard it, but she ran out. Shao Rujun asked worriedly, "Big Brother Xiong, will she tell us?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes. As he got off the bed, he smiled and said: "What, when you told me to go to bed last night, I saw that you weren''t afraid at all. What''s wrong now?


    However, Xiong Yu did not touch her last night. Instead, it made Shao Rujun''s evaluation of his even higher.


    Going downstairs, Zhong Lingyan''s mind was a mess. She did not know how to eat, how to change her clothes, how to cycle out of the house. She just could not understand, seeing that Xiong Yu and Shao Rujun were not that kind of people, how could they both sleep on the same bed.


    Xiong Yu first washed up, then went downstairs, prepared to eat breakfast, then went to Merchant Shop University. Just now, when he woke up and dressed, Qiu Hongxin gave him a call, saying that she wanted Mi Sufang to let him stay there to practice for three months. He told Xiong Yu to go over immediately, and sign the contract with two photos of the past one inch.


    When Xiong Yu went downstairs to the first floor, he found that there was still half of the Fat Sister-in-Law''s breakfast left.


    When they were almost done eating, Ling Tianxiang, who was on the second floor, opened his door and came out. Seeing that Xiong Yu was eating breakfast on the first floor, his eyes flashed with anger, and with a snort, he shouted towards the inside. Zhang Qiaolian also dressed neatly and came out.


    Of course, Xiong Yu knew what was going on, but the Fat Sister-in-Law did not. He watched in shock as Ling Tianxiang and went down the stairs and walked out of the courtyard.


    Third floor, Fat Sister-in-Law, I have finished eating. Thank you for your breakfast, I will have to report to you. "


    Xiong Yu threw the bowl and chopsticks aside, picked up the tissue and wiped his mouth, then said a few words and quickly ran out.


    "Third floor?" Hearing that, the Fat Sister-in-Law was startled, and immediately turned to look at the third floor, just in time to see Shao Rujun walking out of Xiong Yu''s house, her mouth opening wide, she thought in her heart: Good heavens, what happened last night, why did it become so chaotic all of a sudden?


    Shao Rujun also saw Fat Sister-in-Law''s shocked expression. His beautiful face turned slightly red and he sighed to himself. Let''s face it.


    Immediately, Shao Rujun went downstairs and said to Fat Sister-in-Law: "Fat Sister-in-Law, I discussed with Big Brother Xiong last night and he moved to the other room on the third floor. I will stay in his current room, I will pay the two rent."


    "Alright." The house on the third floor, which had been unoccupied for almost a year, was suddenly rented out. It was equivalent to a thousand yuan a month, of course the Fat Sister-in-Law was happy and nodded, "I''ll clean up inside first."


    "Thank you, Fat Sister-in-Law." Shao Rujun smiled and said, "I''ll go out to eat breakfast first, then I''ll clean up the place with you. It''ll be a little faster this way."


    After Shao Rujun left the house, Fat Sister-in-Law immediately returned back to his house, used her phone to call Xiong Yu''s cell, and asked: "Xiong Yu, what happened last night? How did you fall in love with Ling Tianxiang''s girlfriend? Who is the woman who stayed over at Ling Tianxiang''s house last night? "


    Xiong Yu immediately shouted in grievance, "Fat Sister-in-Law, you can eat whatever you want, but Shao Rujun and I are innocent. How would I know who the woman sleeping in Ling Tianxiang''s room is, you have to ask her. Fat Sister-in-Law, the bus is here, I have to get on the bus.

 C28

    Xiong Yu smiled and said: "Hello, Siyun."


    Shangguan Qianyun blushed and said anxiously: "Big Brother Xiong, I didn''t forget about the matter of me treating you guys to lunch today. I was just about to give you a call at around 10 o''clock."


    Xiong Yu saw that Qiu Hongxin was standing in front and glaring at him, he laughed and said: "Qian Yun, go busy yourself, I''ll go report to Traditional Chinese Medicine first, I''ll look for you after I report to there."


    "Heh heh." Xiong Yu laughed and said, "You flatter me, you flatter me. My wife, I am only having a small conflict with them, I cannot accept it, you are my wife, please don''t even think about them."


    "You ¡­" Qiu Hongxin was furious, but it was not suitable for him to throw a tantrum here. She could not help but snort, "This is a hospital, please pay attention to your name, otherwise, my face might fall out." With that said, Qiu Hongxin ignored Xiong Yu and continued walking towards Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Hehe, all the beauties in Merchant Shop University are like the clouds, and this fellow is now a school doctor here. With his medical skills, sooner or later, his reputation will rise greatly, and at that time, the number of beauties by his side will definitely be many. Perhaps ¡­


    After a while, the Traditional Chinese Medicine arrived. Compared to the queues in front of the other departments, the front door of the Traditional Chinese Medicine was far too deserted, with not a single patient.


    Qiu Hongxin arrived at the door of Traditional Chinese Medicine and knocked on it. An aged voice immediately came from inside: "Come in."


    Qiu Hongxin turned and waved towards Xiong Yu, who pushed open the door and walked in, calling out: "Director Xin, hello."


    Although Qiu Hongxin was the Vice-Chancellor and was in charge of them, she was still too old. Qiu Hongxin still had a lot of respect for him and had always considered herself to be a junior.


    Xin Guangcai did not dare to call himself a senior, as the leader was the leader. He immediately stood up, put down his medical skills, took off his reading glasses, and said while laughing: "Hello, Principal Qiu."


    Following that, Xin Guangcai''s gaze landed on Xiong Yu''s face, and he smiled as he asked: "Young lad, welcome to Traditional Chinese Medicine, but as for the situation outside, you have seen that working here is very free, but there is no prize money."


    The doctors'' income was the same as the doctors'' income in the hospital.


    Xiong Yu''s base salary was ten thousand yuan. The reward money would be calculated based on the percentage of the department''s profit for the current month, the number of years they had worked for, and the title of the department. Moreover, the hospital had strict requirements for every department. For example, no one could use more than a few medicines, and there were also requirements for the usage of medical apparatus, including needle, IV bottle, and so on.


    As for Traditional Chinese Medicine, it was different from western medicine, medical apparatus s were practically useless, the needle bottle was not closed, and adding the fact that there were not even two or three patients every month, the department''s bonus was almost zero. Thus, Xiong Yu''s monthly income should be around ten thousand yuan. It was because of this reason that no nurse could endure the pain of being low income and stayed there all the time. As a result, there were no nurses in Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    smiled and nodded: "It doesn''t matter, Director Xin, my goal is not to earn money, but to treat patients and learn from others. I hope that Director Xin can take care of me in the future."


    When Qiu Hongxin heard it, she thought to herself, this bastard sure likes to look good in front of others, but he''s the only one who dares to be like a scoundrel in front of me.


    laughed and said: "Good, good, good, young lad, although I do not know how deep your research in Chinese medicine is, but from your patient attitude, I can conclude that your future achievements will not be small. Hehe, Principal Qiu, thank you for bringing us such a good seedling."


    Qiu Hongxin smiled and said: "Director Xin is too polite, Xiong Yu is a newbie, you should take care of him more. Alright, I have other things to take care of, you guys chat more." He thought to himself, Is he a good sapling? I reckon his medical skills are better than yours.


    Xin Guangcai did not know that Qiu Hongxin wanted to dump Xiong Yu here, so he smiled and said: "Okay, Principal Qiu, go back to work. Since there are no patients, I will follow little brother. Uhh, let''s have a good chat with Xiong Yu. " Xin Guangcai had originally wanted to call Xiong Yu a little bear to show some affection, but he suddenly felt that calling him bear wasn''t right and almost made Qiu Hongxin laugh on the spot. She hurriedly turned around and couldn''t hold back her laughter anymore and left as her delicate body trembled.


    After Qiu Hongxin left, Xin Guangcai invited Xiong Yu to sit down and asked: "Xiong Yu, which medical school did you graduate from?"


    Xiong Yu answered with a smile: "Director Xin, I am an ancestral medicine."


    "..." Xin Guangcai had worked in the Merchant Shop University for his entire life, and had experienced countless amounts of colleagues. Xiong Yu was the first to inherit medicine through his ancestors, and the fact that the Shang Cheng University Hospital valued his education greatly made him stunned, and he was at a loss as to how to continue.


    Xin Guangcai was stunned, but Xiong Yu started to ask with a smile: "Director Xin, why don''t we even have a nurse? Why are we treating the patients and trying to capture the medicine for a doctor?"


    "Oh, that''s a problem. I have to think of a way." Xiong Yu took out a cigarette to give to Xin Guangcai, who had stopped smoking for many years. He lit up a cigarette and furrowed his brows, pondering for a moment.


    Xin Guangcai jumped in fright, but became even more interested and asked: "Xiong Yu, what method do you have?" He thought to himself, if the patients don''t come to Traditional Chinese Medicine to visit, could it be that you can kidnap them?


    Xiong Yu didn''t say what method he had in mind, he only smiled and asked: "Director Xin, can you give me a new white coat and a new work cap first? I don''t have a work permit yet, so I won''t use it. "


    Five minutes later, Xiong Yu walked out of the Traditional Chinese Medicine with a doctor''s work hat and a white coat. He told Xin Guangcai that he was going out to look for a patient, which confused Xin Guangcai, who worked in Chinese medicine his whole life, but he had never heard that patients could also go out to look for a patient. However, he continued to ask Xiong Yu about it, and the latter just told him to keep it a secret.


    After Xiong Yu left the Traditional Chinese Medicine, he walked around the school hospital and found that there were a lot of patients there.


    There were more than forty doctors in Shang Cheng University Hospital, not many of them, but there were also those who left the school hospital occasionally, as well as some new doctors who came over, and there were also some students interning in the school. As a result, when the doctors and nurses saw a strange face, just over twenty years old, they all thought that it was a new doctor who had just arrived, or a student intern, and did not care too much about it.


    Very easily, Xiong Yu snuck into the doctor''s room. The doctor on duty was a middle-aged man in his forties, chubby, unlucky. He wore glasses and glanced at Xiong Yu, but didn''t say anything as he continued to treat the patient in front of him.


    There were a total of sixteen doctors, one of them being the director and three vice directors. Twelve doctors, Di Miaoran was one of them being the vice director.


    This patient, on the other hand, was a female student. She was also very pretty, except that her face was pale and her eyes were bloodshot. She gave off a feeling of poor rest and malnutrition.

 C29

    "Yes." After the inquiry and diagnosis, the doctor picked up a pen and wrote a prescription for the girl, saying, "You have an endocrine disorder, so there''s nothing wrong. You need some medicine to calm your mind, as long as you can maintain your sleep and recuperate for a while."


    Hearing that, the female student heaved a sigh of relief, and anxiously said: "Thank you, Dr. Lee, sorry to trouble you."


    Xiong Yu did not say that he was from the Traditional Chinese Medicine, but only replied vaguely: "A new doctor."


    "What a joke." Dr. Lee sneered, then slammed the table and bellowed, "Didn''t you see that her face was pale, her eyes lifeless, and completely bloodshot? If she hadn''t been sick, would she have been like this? "Hmph, brat, if you don''t know then you should learn more. Don''t pretend to know when you don''t, and don''t be irresponsible when you speak. This is taboo for doctors."


    Xiong Yu also sneered: "Dr. Lee, the last sentence, should be for you. If she follows your prescription to treat his illness, I can guarantee that not only will the side effects of those medicines cause a certain amount of damage to her body, but more importantly, this student''s goal was not achieved."


    "Ahh ¡­" Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, the female student immediately cried out. Her face became even more pale, and her delicate body started to tremble.


    The school hospital''s doctor diagnosis mode was open. The doctor''s office was a very large room, the doctor''s desk was at the back, and from the moment they entered, they had been waiting in the waiting area. The left and right rows of seats were all used for waiting, and according to the order of registration, the patients would have to enter one glass partition at a time.


    As such, the people outside heard the argument between the Dr. Lee and Xiong Yu, as well as the people accompanying them. It was the first time they had seen a conflict between two doctors, and it was even the conflict between a new doctor and an old doctor.


    Seeing that more and more people were surrounding them, Dr. Lee felt that he was losing more and more face. He slapped the table again, stood up, and roared at Xiong Yu who was taller than him by a full head and a half: "Then tell me, what exactly happened to her?"


    "Come, I will give you the number for verification." Xiong Yu pulled over a chair behind Dr. Lee, sat down, picked up the female student''s right wrist, and closed his eyes to help her pulse.


    Unexpectedly it was using a Chinese medicine to treat a patient, Dr. Lee was startled and angry, she anxiously called the nearest nurse over and asked about Xiong Yu''s situation, but the latter also did not know. Following that, the nurse asked the other nurses about Xiong Yu''s identity, as no one knew anything about him.


    In less than a minute, Xiong Yu opened his eyes, placed the female student''s wrist down, and said indifferently: "This student, I don''t know if I should congratulate you or regret it, but I have to say, you''re pregnant."


    "Ahh ¡­" Everyone was shocked. The female student''s face immediately flushed red, while Dr. Lee started laughing out loud. "What a joke, what a huge joke! Could it be that when a woman doesn''t have her period, she is pregnant? "Well, young man, I''m absolutely sure she''s not pregnant."


    Xiong Yu did not plan to continue arguing with this Dr. Lee, he had already achieved his goal, he only needed to wait for the results in the future.


    Xiong Yu stood up and asked the female student: "Do you know your own condition? Let me ask you, do you believe in his diagnosis, or do you believe in mine?"


    Everyone''s gaze gathered on the female student''s face. Her pale face turned red again, but not in the usual rosy white. It was a sickly alternating red and white.


    "I ¡­" The female student opened her mouth, looked at Xiong Yu, and then looked at Dr. Lee. After hesitating for a moment, she pointed at him and did not speak.


    Dr. Lee was pleased, he looked down on Xiong Yu and snorted: "Young man, did you see that? Hmph, what a joke. Pregnancy? I really don''t know how you came up with that idea. "


    "Heh heh." Xiong Yu did not care about the Dr. Lee''s look of contempt at all and sneered, "Alright, since that''s the case, even though I didn''t say anything earlier, if you later on find that the situation isn''t right and if you can believe me, I should be able to help you.


    "Thank you, Doctor." The female student stood up and nodded to Xiong Yu, then asked: "May I ask which department you are from?"


    "I am from Traditional Chinese Medicine." Xiong Yu chuckled, then turned and left, thinking, the seed had already been planted, and was ready to sprout.


    At this time, someone from the crowd muttered in a low voice, "It''s strange, this doctor from Traditional Chinese Medicine didn''t ask her where her body is wrong, and according to the rumors, he didn''t know that she hadn''t been here during her period."


    After Xiong Yu left the internal medicine, he went to the other departments to look around. There were not many patients as talented as the doctors on duty, so Xiong Yu did not cause any more trouble, and returned to Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Xin Guangcai was reading a book and seeing that Xiong Yu had returned, he raised his head and asked: "Xiong Yu, you''re back?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "That''s right, Director Xin, I went to look around the other departments just now and learned about the situation where doctors from the other departments treat patients."


    Xin Guangcai was startled and asked: "Xiong Yu ah, the theory of Chinese medicine and western medicine are different. Western medicine is science and technology, Chinese medicine is health care and experience. Yes, our school hospital has a library that contains a large number of medical books. There are also many books that came from decades ago that we are unable to purchase. "


    Xiong Yu smiled and nodded: "Yes, I understand. Director Xin, actually, I was just casually looking around."


    As he was speaking, there was a knock on the door. Xin Guangcai put down his reading glasses and laughed, "To think that a patient would come. Haha, half a month has already passed. It sure wasn''t easy."


    The two of them walked over, and the pale female student sat down. Xin Guangcai glanced at her and asked: "This student, where are you uncomfortable?"


    The female student''s beautiful face flushed red and said softly, "Director Xin, I ¡­ I''m here to see this doctor. "


    Eh?


    Xin Guangcai looked at Xiong Yu strangely. Without even thinking, he knew that Xiong Yu had gone out to take a look, so he smiled and nodded: "Alright, his name is Xiong Yu. Just call him Bears."


    The female student gently nodded, looked at Xiong Yu and said: "Hello Bears, my name is Ouyang Feiyu, nice to meet you."


    Xiong Yu smiled and nodded, "Same here, same here." He thought to himself, the name''s pretty nice, and I''m not bad looking, but it''s a pity that I didn''t notice it in my life and was able to get pregnant, but you are also the cornerstone for me, Xiong Yu, to become famous.


    Ouyang Feiyu turned to Xin Guangcai and asked: "Director Xin, can I get Bears to help me treat my illness?"


    Xin Guangcai was startled yet again, but he quickly smiled and said: "Okay, I will take a walk outside and see if Xiong Yu has finished with his work card and meal card." Saying that, Xin Guangcai stood up and walked out of the clinic in Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    After Xin Guangcai left the room, Ouyang Feiyu immediately asked anxiously, "Bears, I ¡­ Am I really pregnant? "


    Xiong Yu sat down and slightly nodded his head, "You should be clear about your own situation."


    There was still some doubt in Ouyang Feiyu''s expression as she asked, "But, I also took a urine test just now. The doctor didn''t say that I was pregnant, and just now, Dr. Lee ¡­"

 C30

    Xiong Yu laughed mischievously: "Student Ouyang, since you believe the words of the Dr. Lee, why did you come find me? Alright, you can go back and receive your treatment according to the prescription that Dr. Lee gave you. "


    After Xiong Yu left, Ouyang Feiyu''s face turned red, but she could not ask any further. After hesitating for a moment, she stood up and prepared to take her leave.


    "You ¡­" That student was so angry that he immediately took out his phone and ignored Ouyang Feiyu''s obstruction to make a phone call to school hospital to file a complaint.


    The supervisor unceremoniously called Xiong Yu and asked why his service attitude was so vile, asking him to immediately apologize to the complainant.


    How could Xiong Yu possibly eat her pot of tea? He immediately replied: "You have to clarify the situation first and don''t lie when you don''t know anything", and hung up the phone.


    She had never seen a doctor who dared to speak to her in such a manner before, and immediately decided that this complaint was Xiong Yu''s responsibility. According to the rules of the school hospital, once the responsibility was recognized, it would be deducted by a thousand gold coins at the end of the month.


    The manager immediately gave Xiong Yu another call. He only said a few words before hanging up, "Let me inform you, this complaint has already been determined to be your responsibility. At the end of the month, you will be fined 1000 yuan."


    Instead, he said to the female classmate that had complained to him: "Alright, your objective has been achieved, the complaint is definitely my responsibility, and at the end of the month, you will give me 1,000 yuan, you can leave now right?"


    Ouyang Feiyu immediately felt embarrassed, and said with a red face: "I''m sorry Bears, Han Ying did not do it on purpose. We will go to the comprehensive subject now, we will definitely eliminate this complaint."


    When the female student called Han Ying heard this, she immediately snorted and said: "Fei Yu, why are you eliminating him? I''m not going, just look at his attitude, she''s still acting so arrogantly, and should be punished with a thousand dollars. Let''s go back, the Dr. Lee has prescribed medicine for you, and said that you need to rest more.


    Xiong Yu picked up his phone and dialed a number. After the call was connected, the manager''s voice immediately came from inside: "Hello, this is Shang Cheng University Hospital making a complaint. May I ask which doctor or nurse you wish to file a complaint against?"


    "I don''t complain about any doctors. I don''t complain about any nurses." Xiong Yu laughed, "My name is Xiong Yu, I don''t know what''s wrong with you so I''ll just randomly blame you."


    That supervisor was furious. In all these years, there had never been a doctor or nurse who dared to complain to her. He was furious and shouted, "Surnamed Xiong, just you wait. I''m going over now. I want to see how you''re going to complain to me."


    Xiong Yu laughed coldly: "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you in the first floor''s hall."


    Just as he hung up the phone, Xin Guangcai came in and asked: "Xiong Yu, what''s going on? Why do I see one of the two female students from before looking especially angry, and saying that your attitude is bad?"


    Xiong Yu stood up, walked out, and said while laughing: "It''s nothing, Director Xin, when that female student called Ouyang Feiyu came to see me earlier, my diagnosis was the complete opposite of that of Dr. Lee. The female student called Han Ying who came with Ouyang Feiyu said that my medical skills were bad, and as for me, I wasn''t able to hold myself back either, so I argued a few words with her, and then she complained that my attitude wasn''t good."


    However, there were two people in charge of complaints, one was called Bu Xue''er, the young man, he was a good person, the work was very serious, and every time he received a complaint, he would investigate the situation clearly, and pay attention to the other one, Qin Liying, who was almost fifty years old. She relied on her old age to sell her knowledge, and without frequently finding out what had happened, she would directly instruct the doctor or the nurse, coincidentally Qin Liying was on duty today.


    Xiong Yu could hear the hidden meaning in Xin Guangcai''s words, and it was very obvious that he was dissatisfied with Qin Liying. It was likely that Qin Liying had already taken his responsibilities before, which made him very unconvinced, but he was helpless to do anything about it.


    "It''s fine, Director Xin." Xiong Yu laughed and said, "Whether it is right or wrong, there must be a conclusion, no matter how powerful that Qin Liying is, he must at least be reasonable, or else, there must be a reason."


    Seeing that Xiong Yu actually did not mind, Xin Guangcai hesitated before saying: "Xiong Yu, you have just arrived, there are some things that you do not know, Qin Liying is President Mi''s cousin."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes as he thought to himself, so what if Qin Liying is Mi Sufang''s cousin? I''m even Principal Qiu''s fianc¨¦, who''s afraid of who? Today, I must properly teach that Qin Liying a lesson.


    "I understand, thank you, Director Xin." Of course, Xiong Yu would not tell Xin Guangcai about this thought, he was afraid that the old man would be shocked, so after thanking him, he left the Traditional Chinese Medicine and quickly went to the hall on the first floor.


    As soon as Xiong Yu arrived, he saw that a middle-aged woman wearing glasses had also arrived. The moment he arrived, he loudly shouted, "Which one of you is Xiong Yu, come out."


    Qin Liying entered the stage grandly, and the students who came to see the doctor and the people in society were not few in number. Along with the doctors and nurses, they all thought to themselves in shock: "Who is Xiong Yu, he actually dares to offend Qin Liying?"


    Coincidentally, Shangguan Qianyun had just finished receiving the medicine and was pushing the cart back. Hearing Qin Liying shouting his name, she was startled, and immediately stopped, seeing Xiong Yu who came down from the stairs as she shouted loudly: "I am Xiong Yu, who is calling my name?"


    Qin Liying looked at Xiong Yu, and sure enough, she did not recognize this young man, the anger in his heart grew even stronger, and she bellowed: Xiong Yu, there is a patient complaining about your service attitude, I will give you responsibility, what are you not convinced about?


    Xiong Yu walked closer and laughed: "You must be Supervisor Qin, you''re right, I am not convinced. Do you know the ins and outs of what happened?"


    Qin Liying coldly snorted: No need, there are hundreds of complaints handled in my hands, all of them are from doctors or nurses. The attitude of the patients is not good, and there are no grievances between them, would they intentionally complain and play around?


    The two of them started arguing in the lobby of the first floor, which immediately attracted a large group of people to watch. Shangguan Qianyun, who was pushing the cart, was unable to squeeze in.


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "Supervisor Qin, you are in charge of handling complaints. After receiving the phone call for complaints, the first thing you should do was not to listen to the complaints, but to understand the situation first, and then to make a comprehensive analysis, and finally to come to a conclusion. However, it seems that you did not hear what I said at that time right?"


    Many doctors and nurses from school hospital hated Qin Liying to their bones. This time, they finally heard about a new doctor who dared to argue with Qin Liying, and their spirits were lifted, for all the doctors who could pull themselves away had come to watch the commotion. The hall at the first floor was completely blocked.


    Qin Liying said coldly: "Alright, Xiong Yu, tell me, what happened at that time. I will call the complainant over to come here to confront him."


    Immediately, Qin Liying called Han Ying and asked sher to come over to confront him. However, Han Ying had agreed in the beginning, but after two to three minutes, he gave Qin Liying a call. She said that there was an urgent matter at home and that she had to go home first.

 C31

    Qin Liying was not an idiot, she immediately knew that Han Ying had found an excuse and was not willing to come over to testify. Seems like there was indeed a problem with the matter regarding the complaint. However, she was used to being overbearing and would never admit defeat. She snorted coldly and said, "That student had something to do and left. She can''t come back for the time being. I''ll confront you when she returns."


    Of course, Xiong Yu understood that it was definitely Ouyang Feiyu who stopped Han Ying from coming over. Seems like she did not completely confirm that Dr. Lee was the one who made the diagnosis, otherwise, he would completely offend Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu would not let go of this opportunity to blow the whole thing, he immediately shouted: "Supervisor Qin, since that student is temporarily not able to come, then this responsibility will not be mine. We can decide on the responsibility after the competition."


    Xiong Yu did not budge an inch and tightly pressed on. His fast reaction and eloquent speech made it impossible for Qin Liying to defend herself. At this moment, among the crowd of onlookers, there was a doctor or nurse who actually clapped, causing the surrounding people to immediately applaud as well. In an instant, the hall on the first floor was filled with applause.


    Qin Liying was even more embarrassed.


    Xiong Yu saw that the momentum was almost done, if he continued forcing his, he would probably do something that was out of the ordinary. He waved his hand to the surroundings, signalling the applause to stop, and said indifferently: "Supervisor Qin, we will temporarily end today''s matter here, when the student complaining is free, I will fight with her on the spot, how about it?"


    However, Qin Liying didn''t react at all. She didn''t speak, nor did she make any movements, just like before. Both of her eyes were staring straight at Xiong Yu, as though he was about to spit fire.


    Ehh, everyone was baffled, just what was Qin Liying doing, Xiong Yu had given her a way out, but she refused to accept it, must he really want to make things so difficult for her?


    Xiong Yu''s expression changed when he saw that Shangguan Qianyun had finished giving him the medicine. He hurried downstairs and immediately shouted: "Qian Yun, go to the third floor right away, Traditional Chinese Medicine, I''ll leave my bag on Director Xin''s desk. Hurry and get it for me."


    Shangguan Qianyun didn''t know the reason, but she replied her by instinct before hurriedly turning around to go back up to the third floor.


    Carrying a bag?


    Everyone around was confused, why would they take their bags? Could it be because they were afraid of Qin Liying and wanted to take their bags and leave?


    On the other hand, the doctors and nurses were thinking, Xiong Yu had just arrived at the hospital to work, and entered the Traditional Chinese Medicine. How could he be so familiar with the doctors and nurses from the surgery department?


    Just when everyone was startled, with a "pu" sound, Qin Liying''s face suddenly changed. Her face became extremely pale, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and her body fell backwards.


    Xiong Yu had already expected this, which was why he did not dare to leave such a place and asked Shangguan Qianyun to help him get it.


    When everyone was still in shock, Xiong Yu quickly rushed behind Qin Liying and supported her body. He shouted loudly, "Everyone move back, don''t stop the air from flowing."


    This was common knowledge in medicine. Almost everyone present knew this, and they immediately retreated.


    Amongst the crowd, one of the doctors shouted, "I''ll call the internal medicine department right away and ask them to call a doctor."


    Although Qin Liying hated her, but life was in danger, adding that she was Mi Sufang''s cousin, if anything were to happen to her, the doctors present might not be able to escape from their responsibility, they would at least have to think of a way to save her.


    Shangguan Qianyun quickly went downstairs, holding Xiong Yu''s bag in her hands. She was so tired that she was gasping for breath, the haughtiness in her chest rose and fell, attracting some men''s gazes.


    Almost at the same time, the physician arrived. It was the Dr. Lee who had a conflict with Xiong Yu, his full name was Li Jiao.


    In this hospital, Li Jiao had the best relationship with Qin Liying, but no one knew the reason, so after hearing the news, Li Jiao rushed over.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and curled his lips. Without saying a word, he walked to the side, watched as Li Jiao began to inspect Qin Liying''s body, and thought to himself, for Qi and blood to attack his heart, it seems that Qin Liying''s usually temper is extremely bad, causing his heart to be in a mess.


    Shangguan Qianyun also went over to Xiong Yu''s side and handed the bag over to him, then asked softly: "Big Brother Xiong, you''re so powerful, to actually be able to make Qin Liying so angry that she vomited blood."


    Xiong Yu turned around and asked in shock: "What, you''ve also been punished by her before?"


    Shangguan Qianyun nodded her head: "Yes, several times. It was always when the male patient wanted to take advantage of me while I was in the hospital or while I was giving injections that he wanted to do something to me, but was stopped by my cold words, and then complained that my service attitude wasn''t good. Without even asking questions, Qin Liying assumed that it was my responsibility, and punished me five to six thousand."


    Xiong Yu snorted: "So you''re saying, Qin Liying is so angry that she vomited blood, and many people in the hospital are applauding and cheering?"


    "Yes." Shangguan Qianyun nodded her head, "However, there are also some who have a good relationship with her. This doctor called Li Jiao from the internal organs is one of them."


    Xiong Yu chuckled: "A small marten."


    Shangguan Qianyun smiled and said: "Big Brother Xiong, after this matter, your name will definitely spread far and wide. From tomorrow onwards, no one in the hospital will not know about you."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "When we eat lunch together, you have to explain to me the overall situation of the hospital, as well as the doctors and nurses in each department."


    "Don''t worry, Big Brother Xiong." Shangguan Qianyun tilted her head and made a cute grimace, laughing as she said, "Just based on the fact that you helped me vent my anger, I will tell you everything I know."


    "How could this be? How could this be?" Li Jiao inspected Qin Liying for a while and then immediately sweated profusely as he shouted, "My heart is not beating anymore, even my breathing has stopped! Quickly, go call the people from the emergency room."


    "Ahh ¡­" Everyone was shocked, Qin Liying had actually died, this was just too mysterious. In the three nations, Zhuge Liang had scolded Wang Lang to death, but who would have thought that today''s performance would cause the Bears to anger Qin Liying to death.


    Although Qin Liying hated it, he couldn''t let her really die. Xiong Yu''s heart stirred, he took a step forward and shouted: "If her level is poor, then let''s get out of the way. I can save her."


    "You ¡­" Li Jiao raised his head, looked at Xiong Yu with disdain, and bellowed: "Life is in the sky, you are a new doctor who just entered the hospital, how dare you spout such arrogant words, immediately scram."


    Li Jiao was suddenly kicked, his heart was enraged, he immediately stood up and turned, preparing to settle the score with Xiong Yu, but the latter glared at him and shouted: You delayed my rescue, so you are the murderer.


    "..." Xiong Yu actually used this crime as a shield. Although Li Jiao was shocked and angry, he did not dare to be reckless. Right now, he was anxiously taking revenge on Xiong Yu and did not care about Qin Liying''s life anymore. He could not wait for her to die, and if that was the case, then he had sufficient reasons to make things difficult for Xiong Yu.

 C32

    Xiong Yu checked Qin Liying''s breath, and sure enough, he had already stopped, and after checking his pulse, she also did not beat anymore. Following that, Xiong Yu turned back to look at Qin Liying''s eyelids, and realised that her pupils were slowly dilating, all of this indicated that Qin Liying had already entered the death-like state. If he did not save her in time, he would really die.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu turned to Shangguan Qianyun and said: "Qian Yun, take out the alcohol lamp and the silver needle bag from my bag, disinfect the five silver needles." With that said, Xiong Yu raised his right index and middle finger and quickly pressed it around Qin Liying''s heart. Finally, he pressed it against her chest, and his fingers started to spin deeply.


    Uhh, Shangguan Qianyun''s face immediately turned red, she took a closer look at the bra, it was pink in colour and the glass cover was not small, it looked like the owner of the bra was a big wave, but this bra was extremely creased, as though someone had rubbed it with a hand, and it had completely changed shape.


    Shangguan Qianyun took the lighter, ignited the alcohol lamp, took out five silver needles and started to disinfect it, but her heart was no longer calm. She kept thinking about the bra and her heart was filled with curiosity and questions, but she could not get the answer from Xiong Yu.


    Not long after, the disinfection of the silver needles was completed, and Xiong Yu took the needles from Shangguan Qianyun one by one. Four of the needles were pierced into Qin Liying''s brain, and the last one was inserted into the spot where Xiong Yu was pointing at earlier.


    Xiong Yu chuckled: "Soon, in two minutes I will begin to drive the needles. After I finish chasing the needles, she will wake up."


    "Alright." Li Jiao said coldly, "I''ll give you a few more minutes. If Qin Liying doesn''t wake up, just wait until she does."


    The people from the emergency room had already arrived, but after listening to a doctor''s explanation, they did not rush in, but stood outside, waiting for Xiong Yu''s result. Amongst all of the departments, the emergency ward was the one with the most complaints. The doctors and nurses inside practically all hated Qin Liying to the bone, and wished that this old lady could die.


    Two minutes later, Xiong Yu began to drive the needles. He wasn''t in a hurry, nor was it slow, he was driving the needles one by one.


    Five minutes later, Xiong Yu said, "It''s done." He quickly pulled out the five needles almost at the same time and handed them over to Shangguan Qianyun.


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards Qin Liying''s face, only to see her eyelashes starting to move, and her chest slowly moving up and down. Their hearts were filled with endless praise and shock, they never expected Xiong Yu to rely on just five silver needles to revive Qin Liying.


    Li Jiao was also extremely shocked in his heart, but he was unwilling for Xiong Yu to gain such a reputation. He coldly snorted and said: "It''s just a feint, even if he doesn''t use these five silver needles, Qin Liying will still be able to wake up."


    Xiong Yu did not want to bother with him anymore, since everyone was watching. After packing his bag, he returned to the Traditional Chinese Medicine on the third floor.


    Shangguan Qianyun also followed Xiong Yu and left. The surgery was also on the third floor, but it was only one on the east and one on the west.


    After Qin Liying woke up, she looked around and asked: "Where is Xiong Yu?"


    Li Jiao immediately replied. "They have already left before you woke up." Although Li Jiao didn''t know why he would die from anger, but he had a faint feeling that it was related to Xiong Yu.


    Qin Liying stood up and thought about the scene that just happened. She felt a bit of lingering fear, but she still thought that Li Jiao was the one who saved her.


    Li Jiao did not deny that he had saved Qin Liying, nor did he admit that he saved Qin Liying. The scene of Xiong Yu sending him flying with a kick, was something that caused him to lose all his face, which flashed through his mind from time to time. Thinking back to what happened just now, Xiong Yu''s reputation would definitely rise greatly, the more Li Jiao thought about it, the angrier he would be.


    After going up to the third floor, it was already eleven o''clock. Shangguan Qianyun got off work at 12 o''clock, so Xiong Yu didn''t go anywhere else, returning to the Traditional Chinese Medicine to wait for Shangguan Qianyun to get off work. Of course, while waiting for Shangguan Qianyun, Xiong Yu would contact Monkey and Black Bear and ask them to meet up here before midnight.


    It had been many years since the Shang Cheng University Hospital had had such a large commotion, some people felt that they still hadn''t had enough, while some people felt that it was extremely fun and so on. However, these people had already memorized Xiong Yu''s name, and some people were hesitating whether to look for Xiong Yu for a treatment or not.


    Xin Guangcai was sitting in the quiet Traditional Chinese Medicine''s treatment room reading a book, he did not know that there was something interesting happening in the hall, seeing that Xiong Yu had returned, he smiled and asked: "Xiong Yu, your work pass and meal card have all been prepared, the Principal Qiu sent someone to bring them here, it''s on the table, you keep it."


    Xiong Yu walked over and saw a work plate and a meal card on the table. He picked them up and placed them into his bag as he smiled: "Director Xin, how about you go back and rest?


    Xin Guangcai didn''t know how good Xiong Yu''s medical skills were, how could he be at ease about letting him meditate alone? But after thinking about it for two or three months, since not a single patient could come from Traditional Chinese Medicine, he didn''t even have the chance to bring along.


    After Xin Guangcai left, Xiong Yu saw that there were quite a few Chinese medical books on the right bookshelf, so he randomly picked one that he had never read before and started flipping through it. Twenty minutes later, someone knocked on the door, followed by a pretty girl who shouted in surprise, "Bears, it really is you ¡­"


    Xiong Yu also immediately recognized this girl. It was Sun Qianling, who was killed by Qian Chengkun and then saved by him, so he said with a smile. "Looks like you were also in the crowd of people who were watching the show on the first floor earlier."


    Sun Qianling closed the door and shook her head as she walked towards Xiong Yu, saying: "No, it''s a classmate of ours from the third floor''s dormitory. She called me and said that the person who saved me was our school hospital''s doctor, so I rushed over."


    Sun Qianling walked in, and when she saw her expression, she frowned: "Your body hasn''t recovered yet, and you''re still running so fast. You''re sweating, and seeing the wind, your condition seems to be on the verge of getting worse.


    "Sigh." Sun Qianling admired Xiong Yu''s medical skills to the core, so she immediately sat down and stretched out his left hand for Xiong Yu to feel her pulse. A few minutes later, under Xiong Yu''s instructions, he changed his right hand.


    After about six to seven minutes, Xiong Yu finally let go of Sun Qianling''s hand and asked: "Have you been feeling cold since you were young?"


    Sun Qianling nodded in surprise, "Yes."


    "Then, since you were young, you liked to eat chili, and you often overeat. Even now, you still love spicy food, and this time, you''ve just eaten spicy food, right?"


    Sun Qianling immediately nodded his head: "Yes, Bears, you are absolutely right."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, and said indifferently: "Besides, you still have problems with smoking, drinking, and staying up late, right?"

 C33

    This time, Sun Qianling was truly shocked. Drinking and staying up late were the common diseases among the university students, and even Female university students was one of them. However, there were less female students who smoked. Especially since Sun Qianling was beautiful and refined, and did not have that kind of arrogant look. For Xiong Yu to be able to say that she smoked, it showed that he had true ability.


    Xiong Yu was used to seeing this expression, so he smiled: "Actually it''s not a big problem, I''ll give you a set of Chinese medicine formulas, you can drink it two times a day, and it will recover in a week, but, the cold energy in your body is too strong, and moreover it''s innate, it''s going to be difficult to completely cure it, you can''t rely on medicine."


    Sun Qianling nodded his head: "I know, Bears, you just need to ask, right?"


    Xiong Yu said indifferently: "You can choose to not speak of it, because the body is your own. Doctors are not gods, and it is impossible for them to cure the patient before they fully understand the situation."


    After struggling for a while longer, Sun Qianling bit her teeth and said: "Bears, I can tell you the reason, but can you help me keep it a secret?"


    Xiong Yu smiled slightly: "Doctors keep the privacy of patients a secret, this is a professional ethics, you can rest assured."


    "Yes." Sun Qianling heaved a sigh of relief and nodded, "Bears, to be honest, I... I found a job as a wine beauty at KTV, so... So I have to smoke a lot, drink a lot, and stay up late. "


    So it was like that, Xiong Yu nodded and asked: "Your family situation isn''t good, right?"


    "Yes." Sun Qianling sorrowfully nodded.


    "Isn''t vanity too strong?"


    Sun Qianling nodded again, "Yes."


    "You''ve been doing this for almost two years, right?"


    Sun Qianling was surprised for a moment, but continued to nod her head: "Yes."


    Xiong Yu changed the subject and asked: "In two years time, I should have earned quite a bit of money, why are you still not stopping?"


    First, I mentioned a boyfriend, and his family is in a bad situation as well. His father and mother are sick and lost their labour force, so I left a small portion of the earned money behind. The rest I gave him the majority of the earned money, and as for that person you have also seen, he is the Qian Chengkun who almost took my life.


    Xiong Yu had almost killed Sun Qianling, there must be a story behind this. Xiong Yu nodded, and did not continue with this topic, but asked: "What''s the second reason?"


    Sun Qianling was surprised again, and asked: "Bears, don''t you want to know why Qian Chengkun wanted to kill me?"


    Xiong Yu smiled slightly and said: "Doctors, especially Chinese doctors, the biggest difference from ordinary people, are only extremely curious about illness, and not other things."


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Sun Qianling was stunned, she did not know whether she should continue speaking, after all, this secret had always been kept in her heart, and no one knew. Today, he finally had someone to talk to, but the other party didn''t seem to care too much.


    Seeing that, Xiong Yu laughed: "Of course, if you want to say it out, I am willing to be your listener."


    "Thank you, Bears." Sun Qianling heaved a sigh of relief, nodded, and continued, "Later on, just a few days ago, I discovered something. It is true that Qian Chengkun''s family wasn''t rich, but his parents didn''t lose their labour, and both of them worked outside the country."


    As he spoke, Sun Qianling started to become excited, "The amount of money I give him every month, is at least five or six thousand, and at most ten thousand. There''s even a twenty thousand sum one time, which adds up to roughly one hundred and sixty thousand. He actually took the money and kept a girl from another school for two whole years. "


    "After I learned the news, I fell ill for almost a week. In a week, whenever Qian Chengkun went to visit me, he was scolded by me. Afterwards, I simply did not let him enter the dormitory.


    He also said that if he did not return the money, I would go to the court and sue him for it. In the end, he became angry and tried to strangle me, if not for the fact that you heard me scream for help, Bears, I''m afraid that I would no longer be in this world.


    Xiong Yu nodded his head, expressing his understanding, and asked: "What''s the second reason?"


    Seeing that Xiong Yu was not interested in Qian Chengkun''s motive for killing, Sun Qianling could not help but let out a bitter laugh, all of these were things that she had found herself.


    Sun Qianling sighed and continued: The second reason is that the Bremen KTV that I am in is owned by the Black Dragon Tea House, because I am beautiful, I have a lot of alcohol, and my singing sounds are good, so they do not allow me to leave, and have threatened to kill my entire family. So, I can only continue to work there.


    It''s Black Dragon Tea House again. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself, this Black Dragon Tea House really doesn''t do good things.


    It was just that the conflict between him and the Black Dragon Tea House was limited to Shangguan Qianyun and Shao Rujun. The conflict was not that big, so Xiong Yu did not need to make enemies with the Black Dragon Tea House just for the sake of Sun Qianling, who was a complete stranger.


    Sun Qianling explained the two reasons why she did not plan to ask for Xiong Yu''s help to release her, because she did not know that besides Xiong Yu''s extraordinary medical skills, she also had a whole set of profound arts.


    Xiong Yu nodded his head, then frowned: "I understand what you''re saying, but, trouble has arrived. You cannot stop drinking and smoking, and stay up late.


    Xiong Yu smiled slightly: "There''s no need to eat, I''m a doctor, if someone asks for help, it would go against the morals of a doctor, so, thanks is useless, okay, it''s getting late, I still have an appointment, your body is not recovered yet, go back and rest."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu stood up and thought, then said, "Although you can''t stop smoking and drinking, and stay up all night, if you can stop using spicy items, and train your body properly every day to produce a little sweat, eat less meat after breakfast and lunch with ginger, you can drink more chicken soup, and soak your feet for more than 20 minutes before going to bed. As for the traditional Chinese medicines that you use, you can use Cistanche, Ginseng, mountain medicine, and so on.


    Sun Qianling memorized it and said with a face full of gratitude: "Thank you, Bears, I really don''t know how to thank you anymore."


    "No need, since you have received the Traditional Chinese Medicine''s name, I will be on duty today, my patient, I should be responsible for you. Un, you should do as I say first, wait for half a month, then come and check with me again.


    Right at this moment, a knock on the door sounded out, and Shangguan Qianyun''s head appeared. Seeing that Xiong Yu was talking to a girl, he was startled for a moment, then said: "Big Brother Xiong, you go ahead and busy yourself, I''ll wait for you outside for a while."


    "No need. Siyun, it''s done." Xiong Yu waved his hand and followed Sun Qianling out.

 C34

    The two of them walked to the entrance. Sun Qianling glanced at Shangguan Qianyun, thanked him again, and then left.


    Xiong Yu closed the door to the Traditional Chinese Medicine''s treatment room and went downstairs with Shangguan Qianyun. Xiong Yu smiled and said: "That girl just now, she was considered my first patient here at work and also the girl I saved yesterday. She was almost killed by my boyfriend."


    Shangguan Qianyun laughed and said: "Today is Saturday, and students are coming in and out of the main gate, there is no lack of beauties. Who knows, maybe these two will be at the door looking at the beauties."


    "What?" Monkey asked in surprise, "Hanged Ghost, sister-in-law, she ¡­ Hmm, you will be working in the Shang Cheng University Hospital in the future? "


    Xiong Yu was very pleased with himself as he said: "Of course, I am now colleagues with Qian Yun, but they are just not in the same department."


    Hei Xiong immediately shouted, "This is too unfair! Besides knowing how to treat patients, what other place is stronger than ours? Just what right do you have to have such a good life? The heavens are truly blind!"


    "Fuck you." Xiong Yu kicked Black Bear''s butt, scolding him jokingly, "If you dare to curse the heavens, be careful that the old man will send Elder Lei to chop you into a black monkey."


    Monkey winked and smiled evilly: "Hanged Ghost, we are brothers, you brat already ate meat, you can''t ignore your brother, at least let me have some soup, there''s a nurse in your hospital, introduce us, don''t ask us to be as pretty as you are, just take a look."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said: "I just started work on my first day, so I''m still not familiar with the situation inside. I don''t even know how many female doctors and nurses in school hospital, how can I introduce them to you?


    Black Bear was straightforward and immediately said, "Shangguan, you have to help us. Monkey and I will treat you today at noon. Choose anywhere you want to eat."


    Shangguan Qianyun was almost amused and said: "Do you really want to find a partner in our hospital?"


    Monkey and Black Bear''s spirits were lifted as they replied in unison, "Of course."


    However, Monkey immediately thought of something and immediately felt discouraged. He said, "However, we are a vegetable seller and a skewer seller. Just this job alone is too difficult."


    Black Bear was startled for a moment, and immediately took a sip of the monkey medicine. There was indeed logic behind it, and they weren''t as lucky as Xiong Yu, either.


    Seeing that, Xiong Yu laughed and said: What''s there to be discouraged about, once I''m done, one of you will be responsible for bringing the dishes to the school''s dining hall and the other will be responsible for the catering contract, wouldn''t your status increase?


    Monkey rolled his eyes and said, "Wait until you''re done messing around. That will be the year of the monkey and the year of the horse."


    Shangguan Qianyun rolled her eyes and laughed: "There''s no need for all these years to come. I estimate that in a month''s time at the most, the time is about right. At that time, I will introduce the nurses from school hospital to you all."


    Monkey and Black Bear were stunned, then asked in unison, "Shangguan, why?"


    Shangguan Qianyun giggled and said: "No reason. Big Brother Xiong knows the reason, you can ask him."


    Black Bear immediately asked, "Hanged Ghost, what''s going on?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said: "How would I know, you guys ask Shangguan."


    Monkey harrumphed and said, "Forget it, Black Bear. They were clearly colluding together in advance. They don''t want to tell us. Why do we need to ask? We will know when the time comes."


    Black Bear nodded and said, "Ok, monkey, I will listen to you."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, Monkey and Black Bear don''t have any education or work, and their abilities are only so-so. Even their appearances are a little cold, it would be a little difficult to find a beautiful girlfriend. However, if he could settle the matter with Ouyang Feiyu and Sun Qianling, it would be suitable for the two of them, but he did not know if they would be willing to do so.


    The four of them discussed for a while. Since Xiong Yu still had to work in the afternoon, they found a restaurant nearby, and Shangguan Qianyun suggested four places. Xiong Yu and the other two were chosen one of the Grilled Fish Shop, named Hua Qian Dai, which was a chain store.


    Coincidentally, Ouyang Feiyu was also there, sitting in front of a table with four other people, as if she was waiting for someone.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu and the other three had arrived, Ouyang Feiyu immediately stood up and greeted them.


    Xiong Yu also nodded, and asked: "Are you waiting for Han Ying?"


    Ouyang Feiyu shook her head, and then changed the topic and said: "Bears, I am truly sorry for what I did just now, Han Ying has a bad temper and has offended the Bears, I have already said this to her, when we get back, I will advise her to apologize to you, I hope you will not take offense to it."


    Xiong Yu knew immediately that it was not Han Ying''s intention, and laughed: "Nothing, I had already forgotten about it, furthermore, everything is already fine, don''t take it to heart."


    Ouyang Feiyu heaved a sigh of relief, nodded and said: "Then that''s good, please take a seat Bears."


    Coincidentally, most of the seats were filled, with Ouyang Feiyu''s seat at the left side and another six people''s table, where they sat.


    Just as Xiong Yu and the other three sat down, Ouyang Feiyu stood up and went to the service desk. She did not know what she said to the waiter before returning.


    This kind of Grilled Fish Shop, clean, sanitary, good taste, service number, and so on, was not too expensive, but Xiong Yu was a pauper, so he obviously had never been here before. Where''s the monkey and the black bear, they had also never come here to eat.


    Not long later, a man walked in from outside and sat in front of Ouyang Feiyu, which immediately attracted the attention of Xiong Yu and the other three. Looking at the man, it was actually Guan Pingjun, who had a conflict with Xiong Yu.


    Both Monkey and Black Bear''s expression changed. Shangguan Qianyun didn''t know about that matter, but it didn''t matter much to him. However, Xiong Yu seemed to have understood something, and he thought to himself, it seems like Guan Pingjun is Ouyang Feiyu''s boyfriend.


    Guan Pingjun was the fifth strongest warrior in the Merchant Shop University, his family background was also good, he was definitely famous in the Merchant Shop University, Shangguan Qianyun had heard of his name before. But seeing the attitude Guan Pingjun had towards Xiong Yu and the others, she was startled in his heart, and asked softly: "What, Big Brother Xiong, have you offended him before?"


    Xiong Yu looked at Guan Pingjun''s left arm, and laughed: "I don''t think we should be talking about offending him, we just had a small misunderstanding. It''s just a fight, and his left arm was injured by me."


    "Ahh ¡­" Shangguan Qianyun was shocked when she heard it, and said softly, "Big Brother Xiong, Guan Pingjun is the fifth strongest expert of Taekwondo, furthermore, there are many experts of Taekwondo, you and Guan Pingjun have a conflict, I am afraid Taekwondo will not let you off so easily."


    Xiong Yu chuckled: "What''s there to be afraid of? We''ll deal with it when it''s time to fight, and we''ll deal with it when the time comes. In any case, I work for the Traditional Chinese Medicine, so they just want me to let them come."


    Shangguan Qianyun shook her head: "They definitely do not dare to go to the school hospital to cause trouble, and are afraid that they might cause you harm in private. You must be careful, and do not go to school as much as possible, they do not dare to cause trouble outside the school."

 C35

    "Thank you, Siyun." When Xiong Yu was fighting with Guan Pingjun, he had conserved his strength, so he didn''t mention anything to Shangguan Qianyun. Instead, he smiled and stopped talking about this topic.


    Monkey asked in a low voice, "Hanged Ghost, your kung fu is so good. Can you teach Black Bear and I? This way, we can also become your helpers."


    Monkey patted his chest and immediately said, "Don''t worry, Hanged Ghost, don''t you know that we''ve all grown up in hardships, so we''re afraid of nothing."


    When Guan Pingjun heard their conversation, he snorted and said, "Learning martial arts at this age, hmph, is just a bunch of flowery fists and legs, yet you still want to stand out, you''re simply dreaming."


    Guan Pingjun lost to Xiong Yu, yet still dared to be so arrogant, it was clear that he relied on the power of the Taekwondo.


    Xiong Yu''s arrogance was undoubtedly the best motivation for Monkey and Black Bear to learn. It was enough for Monkey and Black Bear to study martial arts desperately, and was definitely a good thing.


    Hei Xiong immediately stood up with a "whoa" and said angrily, "Guan, aren''t you just a bit early to learn martial arts? What''s so awesome about that? Give me three months, and I''ll definitely beat you!"


    "Hahahaha..." Hearing Black Bear''s words, Guan Pingjun immediately laughed wildly, and said coldly, "Alright, Big Black Bear, I''ll give you three months."


    Ouyang Feiyu did not know about the conflict between Xiong Yu and the others, upon seeing that Guan Pingjun was in conflict with Xiong Yu, she anxiously advised: "Ping Jun, Bears and the rest are not bad, do not ¡­"


    Pa! Guan Pingjun flung his hand and slapped Ouyang Feiyu hard on the face, he looked at her coldly: You mischievous girl, should you go for them, or should you go for me?


    After being slapped, Ouyang Feiyu''s eyes immediately filled with tears. Her left hand covered her cheek, and tears of grievance instantly flowed down, but she did not dare to say anything more.


    After hitting Ouyang Feiyu, Guan Pingjun glanced at Xiong Yu provocatively and said indifferently: "Fei Yu, this slap is a warning to you. When should you say anything?"


    Ouyang Feiyu resisted the urge to cry and replied softly, "Yes, I understand."


    Guan Pingjun then realized that he had recovered his face, and said indifferently: "It''s good that you know you''re wrong, but there''s no need for another example. Hmm, the environment here is not good, it''s extremely foul, and there''s even the smell of lamb and leftovers, quickly order some food, after you''ve finished eating let''s leave quickly."


    had to admit that Guan Pingjun''s nose was very good, to think that he could actually smell the goosebumps and vegetables from the monkey''s body. When he heard it, Xiong Yu did not say anything, but the monkey purposely said to Black Bear, "Black Bear, do you think that there''s anyone who has never eaten mutton or vegetables?"


    Black Bear understood the meaning behind Monkey''s words. He smiled and said, "Isn''t this nonsense? Those who have never eaten mutton or vegetables are not humans but animals."


    Guan Pingjun''s expression changed. These two fellows were clearly scolding him, and didn''t mention his name, although he was angry in his heart, he had no way of erupting. If not, it would be equivalent to admitting that he had never eaten lamb and vegetables, becoming a beast in the Black Bear''s mouth.


    Coincidentally, Xiong Yu''s table of grilled fish had arrived, so Guan Pingjun and Ouyang Feiyu also started to order. However, because Guan Pingjun was not in a good mood and was not in the mood to order, Ouyang Feiyu casually ordered a fish and a few other dishes.


    Ouyang Feiyu was a little hesitant, she was not in a good mood, if she were to mention this matter today, it would probably make Guan Pingjun even more unhappy.


    Firstly, because of her body, she could not have any relationship with Guan Pingjun anymore. Secondly, if she was really pregnant, she would have to face a series of problems that would happen in the future.


    After making up his mind, Ouyang Feiyu said in a low voice: "Ping Jun, there''s something I need to tell you."


    Guan Pingjun frowned, and said indifferently: "What is it, what are you hesitating for, quickly say it."


    "Yes." Ouyang Feiyu nodded, and said, "I ¡­ "Maybe I''m pregnant?"


    "What?" Guan Pingjun was shocked when he heard it. He stared at Ouyang Feiyu in disbelief and asked, "How is that possible? I always wear it.


    Ouyang Feiyu said with a red face: "I don''t know either, I was a few days late with my period of rest, I was worried, so I went to the school hospital to have an examination. The doctor from the internal medicine, Li Jiao, said that I was suffering from endocrinopathy, and there were no serious problems, I needed a medicine to calm my mind, and as long as I can keep myself awake, I will be fine for a period of time."


    Guan Pingjun nodded his head: "Doctor Li Jiao''s Deputy Director of Internal Medicine, his medical skills are not bad, but why do you say that you are pregnant?"


    Ouyang Feiyu looked at Xiong Yu who was next door and saw that the four of them were eating fish seriously, and said softly: "At that time, Bears was also present. She said that Doctor Li Jiao''s diagnosis was wrong, and gave me a pulse, saying that I was pregnant, which startled me."


    A haze flashed across Guan Pingjun''s eyes, and he asked indifferently: "You believe it now?"


    Ouyang Feiyu shook her head and said: "I don''t know either, I can''t be sure. I''m worried, what if I really get pregnant, it will be troublesome."


    "What''s the trouble, hmph." Guan Pingjun coldly snorted, and said indifferently, "It''s fine if you''re pregnant, but anyway, I always wear a condom, how can you be pregnant, unless you''re with another man ¡­"


    Ouyang Feiyu felt extremely wronged and said, "How would I know? Moreover, this is what Bears said, I''m not sure either."


    "Bears?" Guan Pingjun sneered, "Looks like your relationship with Bears is not that bad. Fine, Fei Yu, since you like him, I will help you.


    "What?" Ouyang Feiyu was shocked and angry at the same time. She didn''t care that she was in Grilled Fish Shop as she stood up and said angrily, "Guan Pingjun, you actually want to break up with me?"


    This voice was not soft, but Ouyang Feiyu stood up again with a face full of anger. Not only were Xiong Yu and the rest alarmed, all the guests in the surroundings were also alarmed, and looked over here together.


    Guan Pingjun also regretted it a little. He understood Ouyang Feiyu, and knew that it was impossible for Ouyang Feiyu to do such a thing behind his back. But now, with the two of them in front of so many people, Guan Pingjun lost all face, and snorted: "Have you ever done it, you should be clear in your heart."


    Ouyang Feiyu was so angry that her entire body was trembling, she glared at Guan Pingjun, and roared after a long while: "Guan Pingjun, you bastard, you are not a human."


    Guan Pingjun stood up and sneered: "Heh, let''s talk sense. When we''re dealing with each other, you always let me wear a set and you always only buy the most expensive set, yet you suddenly say that you''re pregnant. If you aren''t messing around with other men, then what is it? Heh, Ouyang Feiyu, I never thought you were this kind of woman, I was really blind back then, from now on, you and I will cut apart each other, hmm, although the child in your stomach is not mine, but seeing that we have a relationship before, I will pay for the birth of the baby, give it to you.


    After he finished speaking, Guan Pingjun took out his wallet, and without even looking at the money, he poured all of it on the table.

 C36

    At this moment, the waiter walked over with a fish pot. When he saw the final scene, he froze on the spot. He didn''t know whether or not he should bring the fish pot over.


    Xiong Yu did not expect Guan Pingjun to be such a bastard, to actually get Ouyang Feiyu pregnant, and then frame the child as not his.


    Letting out a long sigh, Xiong Yu nodded: "It''s absolutely true. Moreover, I only just found out that you and him have this kind of relationship."


    This place was too close to the Merchant Shop University, and more than half of the people eating here were Merchant Shop University''s teachers or students, so this was no small matter. Once it was true, her reputation would be ruined. Ouyang Feiyu took a deep breath, she did not have time to be polite with Xiong Yu and asked: "Bears, what if you made the wrong diagnosis?"


    Xiong Yu slightly shook his head: "No, ever since I had mastered medicine, I have only misdiagnosed it once, and it was due to my carelessness. Moreover, I have already mastered medicine three years ago."


    Of course, Ouyang Feiyu would not believe what she had said, and continued to ask with a deep voice: "Bears, please don''t blame me for going overboard. What if you really make a mistake this time?"


    Xiong Yu asked: "Then what do you think we should do?"


    "I ¡­" Ouyang Feiyu was startled, she had only asked but did not know what to do. She thought for a while, then let out a sigh and shook her head, "I ¡­ I don''t know what to do. "


    Xiong Yu asked again, "If you are really pregnant, what are you planning to do?"


    Ouyang Feiyu''s delicate body trembled, a misty look flashed past her eyes before they turned incomparably firm. "What can we do, Guan Pingjun prepared all the money for the abortion, I will definitely beat this child to death."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head, "Alright, if you need my help, feel free to come find me. Our Chinese medicine also has a painless method of beating a fetus, but the fetus cannot exceed two months."


    Ouyang Feiyu sighed, nodded her head and said: "Alright, Bears, thank you. I will leave first, you guys can eat slowly."


    Xiong Yu sympathized more with Ouyang Feiyu, but was unable to help her. He nodded: "Alright."


    Just as he walked two steps forward and saw the waiter carrying the fish pot, Ouyang Feiyu said: "Waiter, can I trouble you to give this pot of fish to Bears and the others as well. I will settle the bill together with them.


    After Ouyang Feiyu left, Black Bear couldn''t help but scold: "Such a good girl, that Guan Pingjun actually doesn''t know how to cherish, truly a bastard."


    Black Bear''s black face reddened slightly. He puffed out his chest and said, "I just like her. What''s wrong?"


    Then, without waiting for Xiong Yu to speak, Black Bear suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "Unfortunately, she doesn''t like me."


    "That may not be so." Xiong Yu picked up a piece of fish and said with a smile, "I am absolutely sure that Ouyang Feiyu is pregnant. So, next month, or maybe next month, she will definitely have an abortion. Then, the hatred towards Guan Pingjun in her heart will be the deepest, and if you can openly defeat Guan Pingjun in three months, and vent out her anger on his behalf, then make use of this opportunity to launch a violent love affair with him, her mood will be at a loss, and she will definitely be able to succeed. "


    When Black Bear heard it, he was greatly moved, but he could not believe Xiong Yu''s words. He turned to Shangguan Qianyun and asked: "Shangguan, Xiong Yu didn''t lie to me right?"


    Shangguan Qianyun understood that Xiong Yu wanted Black Bear to have plenty of motivation to learn martial arts, so she smiled slightly and said: "No, he''s right. I also believe that you will definitely succeed."


    Black Bear was overjoyed. He punched his chest with his right fist and said with a resolute expression, "Alright, I will definitely defeat Guan Pingjun in a fair and square manner three months from now."


    Monkey looked at it with envy and asked with a bitter face: "Xiong Yu, Black Bear has a big body, thick skin, thick flesh, and strong strength. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will definitely have great kung fu.


    As long as you can train your muscles and bones hard, even if you don''t have the same level of strength as Black Bear, you will still be very powerful. At that time, I will design you a short weapon, and in the future, your skills will not be any weaker than Black Bear''s. "


    Due to his small stature, he had been bullied quite a few times since he was young. Although Black Bear had helped him get revenge many times, his thirst for powerful martial power was far greater than Black Bear''s. He could not help but say, "Okay, Hanged Ghost. From today onwards, we will learn kung fu from you."


    Shangguan Qianyun was greatly moved when she saw this, and asked with a red face: "Big Brother Xiong, look at me ¡­. Can I learn kung fu from you? "


    "You ¡­" Monkey and Hei Xiong looked at Shangguan Qianyun who had a bashful expression, and laughed sinisterly, "Shangguan, during the process of teaching and learning, there will inevitably be friction between the body, physical contact, aren''t you afraid that Hanged Ghost will take advantage of you?"


    "Fuck you." Shangguan Qianyun knew that the monkey was purposely teasing her, and her beautiful face became even redder. She glared at him and said, "Big Brother Xiong is a man of honor, not like what you said."


    "Tsk." Black Bear gave a wry smile and said, "This kid, when he was ten years old, he peeked at Widow Wang''s bath. Not only that, he was very brave, he even charged in, hugged Widow Wang and kissed her, and even grabbed a few handfuls of Widow Wang''s breasts."


    Black Bear brought up the embarrassing incident of his childhood, causing Xiong Yu''s old face to redden as well. He rolled his eyes and said, "Blame it on who? You two brats have the heart and courage of a thief, and what''s more, we agreed on at that time that whoever dares to rush into the mouth of the Crown Prince''s widow and grab the wife''s breasts, would become the boss. In the end, I won."


    Shangguan Qianyun opened her eyes wide, looking at Xiong Yu and the other two, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in her heart. She didn''t expect Xiong Yu, the boss of the three, to actually use such a method.


    Black Bear did not notice Shangguan Qianyun''s expression and continued: "Speaking of which, that Widow Wang is only a few years older than us. I think she was only twelve years old then, only two years older than us now."


    Shangguan Qianyun could not help but ask, "How can a twelve year old become a widow?"


    Monkey smiled and said, "Shangguan, it''s like this. At that time, in our place, there was an old man who couldn''t marry his wife because of his ugly head. However, he had a little money in his hands, which counted as our family''s wealthier person, so he bought a girl from a trafficker and was prepared to be her wife when she grew up."


    "But when the girl was only twelve years old, the old man suddenly died and we all called the girl Widow Wang. "Yes, that widow Wang was very powerful. She left our village when she was fifteen, and took the old man''s money to explore the world. I wonder how she is doing now, do you know Black Bear?"


    Black Bear also shook his head and said, "Widow Wang has never returned after leaving the village at the age of fifteen. After more than ten years, who knows where she has gone to. She''s probably already married and has children."


    Monkey sighed. "I still remember when Widow Wang cried and went to Grandpa Xiong to complain. Grandpa Xiong hanged Hanged Ghost and beat him up. A few days later, he left our village with him."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, no matter what, Widow Wang is probably the first woman I''ve been intimate with, I really don''t know if I''ll ever have the chance to see her again in my life.

 C37

    After dinner, Shangguan Qianyun didn''t have a shift in the afternoon, so she directly went home. Monkey and Black Bear followed Xiong Yu to work together, since Traditional Chinese Medicine didn''t have many patients anyway.


    After the four of them left, a woman in black came from behind to the table where Xiong Yu and the rest were at, and then she went outside the door. Watching Xiong Yu and the other two disappear into the school hospital, her mouth revealed a smile, and she muttered to herself: "This is really interesting, I never expected to meet them again after ten years."


    Wang Zhenhuan had originally been at the back, so she did not know where Xiong Yu and the others were eating, but because of the conflict between Guan Pingjun and himself, he had attracted Wang Zhenhuan over as well. Wang Zhenhuan didn''t recognize Shangguan Qianyun, but the three of them didn''t have much of a change from when they were young, especially since the three of them were present. Otherwise, Wang Zhenhuan might not dare to confirm it herself.


    In these past few years, Wang Zhenhuan would often think of that time when she was bathing. She took the opportunity to rush in, kiss her mouth, and touch her chest.


    All these years, although Wang Zhenhuan''s business was successful, she had never gotten married, she did not even have a boyfriend, she did not know why, but as long as she met any men, it would not pique her interest.


    Xiong Yu and the other two had not changed too much, only Xiong Yu had changed a little, but he still had the outline of a child, while Wang Zhenhuan had changed by eighteen times. If they did not look carefully, they would not be able to recognize her at all.


    After all these years had passed, the hatred he originally had towards Xiong Yu had completely disappeared. Just now, Wang Zhenhuan had the urge to come out and recognize them as well.


    Seeing the waiter cleaning up Xiong Yu''s table, Wang Zhenhuan''s mouth revealed a smile, thinking, who knew that the Hanged Ghost would become Shang Cheng University Hospital''s school doctor, it was truly interesting, looks like I have to pretend to be a patient to hang up his account, and see how his medical skills are.


    Because of the farce in the morning, Xiong Yu''s silver needles had passed through the acupoints and saved Qin Liying''s life. The spectators believed that the school hospital was deliberately trying to make Xiong Yu famous, and some believed that it was real. Thus, in the afternoon, a total of three guests came to the treatment room of Traditional Chinese Medicine. One man and two women, were easily dealt with by Xiong Yu, they were all small ailments, Xiong Yu gave them a prescription, and also warned them about some taboos, and had them come and examine it after the end of the treatment period.


    Because of Ouyang Feiyu''s matter, Black Bear was full of energy to learn martial arts, and even the monkey was affected by him, not willing to lag behind.


    As long as he put in effort, his learning speed would not slow down, furthermore, according to the situation between the two, Xiong Yu''s teaching emphasis was also different. Black Bear mainly focused on strength, fist techniques, monkey mainly focused on lightness skills and concealed weapons.


    After teaching Black Bear and Monkey for two hours, he instructed the two of them to go back and practice more, and to get an annual gym card. According to his method, the two of them would be allowed to go back as long as they were physically fit.


    The moment Monkey and Black Bear left, Qiu Hongxin called them, asking about what had happened between Xiong Yu and Qin Liying in the morning. Xiong Yu told them everything that had happened, and Qiu Hongxin immediately said: "I heard about the reactions of many doctors and nurses. I had wanted to replace her for a long time, but since she is President Mi''s cousin and President Mi doesn''t know the situation, I didn''t touch her for the time being, so you can be considered to have helped me today. "


    "Pfft." Hearing that Xiong Yu did not care about what he said, Qiu Hongxin immediately scolded him. He did not even bother to call him, and just hung up the phone.


    Listening to the ''du du du'' sound, Xiong Yu shook his head, and thought to himself, This girl, everything is good, only her temper is not too good, ai, even if she agreed to marry me, if she did not train properly, it would still be troublesome.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiong Yu looked at the time and saw that it was almost six. He placed the book back on the shelf, cleaned up a little, and prepared to leave after work.


    Xiong Yu had no reason to reject the invitation of the beauties. Since there was nothing to do at night, and he had to make his own food when he went back, he might as well meet Di Miaoran. Of course, until now, Xiong Yu still did not know that Di Miaoran''s resignation letter had already been approved.


    Di Miaoran had just come out from Qiu Hongxin''s office and called him. Originally, Di Miaoran wanted to ask Qiu Hongxin to come eat with him, but since Qiu Hongxin did not want to see him, she rejected him immediately.


    The two of them agreed to meet at the entrance of Merchant Shop University in ten minutes. Xiong Yu went downstairs, and after seeing that there was still ten minutes, he left through the inner door for Merchant Shop University.


    The school hospital had two gates, one for the outside and one for the inside. However, there were security guards at the entrance for the inner gate.


    Looking at the people coming and going on campus, almost all of them having young faces, Xiong Yu could not help but sigh with emotion. He never thought that after returning to the Shangcheng City, he would actually become a school doctor there.


    Xiong Yu''s grandfather died rather suddenly because he accidentally ate a poisonous herb. Originally, Xiong Yu''s grandfather had prepared everything so he brought Xiong Yu back to the Shangcheng City to get married to Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin. In the end, he suddenly died, and after Xiong Yu finished taking care of his later affairs, he could only come back by himself.


    To be honest, on the way to Shangcheng City, Xiong Yu also had some objections in his heart. After all, he did not know what Qiu Hongxin looked like nor whether her temper was good or bad, but she had to marry her. But because her grandfather was about to die, Xiong Yu promised him that they would definitely complete the marriage, so Xiong Yu could only bite the bullet and go to the Qiu Family.


    Qiu Changling was extremely friendly towards him, but Qiu Hongxin''s parents seemed to be extremely cold, especially Qiu Hongxin''s mother, Meng Fanrui. She seemed to be looking at him with extreme contempt.


    secretly sighed. Although Qiu Hongxin''s looks were not a problem, her temper was not good, and was especially against the marriage, so if she were to force anything, it was possible for them to get into contact like this, and see the situation in the future.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Xiong Yu headed towards the main entrance of the Merchant Shop University.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of the Merchant Shop University, Xiong Yu saw Sun Qianling also walking towards the school gate, carrying a small bag on his shoulder, his face still as pale as ever.


    When Sun Qianling saw Xiong Yu, shshewanted to avoid her, but when she saw her, he had no choice but to step forward. With a forced smile, she greeted: "Hello, Bears."

 C38

    Xiong Yu nodded, he sized Sun Qianling up and asked: "What, you haven''t recovered yet and are in a rush to go to work?"


    Sun Qianling''s beautiful face reddened, and she laughed awkwardly: "Yes, Bears, I''m so sorry."


    "There''s nothing to be disappointed about." Xiong Yu shook his head, "You are already an adult, your thoughts are mature, you can do whatever you want, and don''t mind the opinions of others too much."


    Arriving at the gate, Xiong Yu saw that he was waiting for him there. Xiong Yu quickly walked over.


    Xiong Yu had to admit that Di Miaoran''s beauty was not any less than Qiu Hongxin''s. was a hybrid child of the west, with a tall nose that emitted a strong exotic feeling, giving people a type of beauty. At the very least, Xiong Yu had a strong desire to conquer Di Miaoran, as if he had conquered the west.


    Di Miaoran smiled slightly and said: "Bears, congratulations."


    Xiong Yu laughed out loud: It''s nothing, it''s because A Xin thought highly of me that I was allowed to stay. Dr. Dee, we are colleagues from now on, remember to take care of me.


    Di Miaoran smiled sweetly, "Bears is too polite. With your medical skills, I estimate that you will become a famous doctor in school hospital in a month or two."


    Xiong Yu laughed: "I never thought that Dr. Dee''s medical skills were impressive, even your boasting skills are top-notch, I am impressed, haha, Dr. Dee, where are we going to eat?"


    Di Miaoran said: "There''s a Grilled Fish Shop nearby, the taste is pretty good, how about it?"


    Seeing that Xiong Yu did not object, Di Miaoran said: "It''s not far, why don''t we walk."


    naturally did not have any objections while strolling with the beauty. He agreed with a smile, and the two of them walked towards the Grilled Fish Shop together.


    Along the way, Di Miaoran seemed to have taken the initiative, and asked Xiong Yu about the process of learning medicine. Xiong Yu didn''t hide anything, and told her everything, especially the process of learning medicine from his grandfather. Di Miaoran was obviously surprised, especially when she heard that Xiong Yu had harvested medicinal herbs from the cliff.


    Of course, Xiong Yu was also very interested in Di Miaoran, especially her identity as a hybrid of the west and middle.


    Very quickly, Xiong Yu also got the answer he wanted. Di Miaoran''s grandfather was from Chinese, her grandmother was from Mi Guo, and Di Miaoran''s father was a mixed bloodline in the first place. In the end, she married a Russian woman and gave birth to Di Miaoran, so Di Miaoran was definitely a mixed bloodline of the three nations.


    Di Miaoran''s grandfather and her grandmother''s union was because the two of them studied medicine and were university classmates. They met each other in the Mi Guo, knew each other, fell in love, and finally became one. At the same time, Di Miaoran''s father and mother had also become friends because they had studied medicine together. It was just that the two of them had met in school in Russia, so Di Miaoran was definitely a medical family.


    In addition, Di Miaoran''s grandfather was called Di Hua Long, a well-known figure in China''s medical profession. Otherwise, just based on the fact that Di Miaoran was from Returning Sea Sect, and Qiu Hongxin gave her a salary of fifty thousand, the other doctors would definitely not be satisfied.


    After chatting for a while, although the two of them were different, they were both part of a medical family, which made their relationship become closer by a lot. Di Miaoran, on the other hand, revealed a knowing smile, which caused Xiong Yu to praise him endlessly, secretly comparing her with Qiu Hongxin, it was truly difficult to compare the two, just that she could not find Wen Jing on Qiu Hongxin.


    Because they were chatting, their walking speed was very slow. It took them twenty minutes to arrive at the entrance of the Grilled Fish Shop.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Grilled Fish Shop, Di Miaoran''s phone rang. The two of them were not in a hurry to enter, so Xiong Yu stood at the entrance waiting for Di Miaoran to pick up.


    Just then, three people got off from a car in the car park and walked over. Xiong Yu thought, didn''t Sun Qianling go to work at KTV, why would she come here?


    Sun Qianling and the other two arrived and also saw Xiong Yu standing at the side of Grilled Fish Shop''s door. They were all startled, then Sun Qianling blushed and greeted Xiong Yu: "Hello, Bears."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head: "Didn''t you go to work?"


    Sun Qianling''s beautiful face blushed even more as she whispered, "I need to eat something first."


    "Yes." Seeing that Di Miaoran had finished receiving the call and was walking over, Xiong Yu did not say anything, but immediately walked over to Grilled Fish Shop, where the two people beside Sun Qianling were on alert, and heaved a sigh of relief after entering the Grilled Fish Shop.


    Da Hong said to Ali, "Why did we meet this guy again? What bad luck."


    This was the third time he had met Xiong Yu today. The previous two times, he had been beaten up quite a bit by Xiong Yu.


    Di Miaoran laughed and said to Xiong Yu: "A Xin is true, I was just saying that she would not come, yet in the end she came earlier than us, and had already booked a room on the second floor."


    Xiong Yu thought, hehe, the reason why he didn''t say it out loud, was because he did not want to see me, but he was worried about Di Miaoran, worried that I would take advantage of her, and so she came all of a sudden.


    Xiong Yu did not expose her and laughed: "A Xin''s salary is high, later she will pay."


    Di Miaoran smiled slightly, and without saying anything, she led Xiong Yu up the stairs as well.


    Just as the two of them went upstairs, a Welcome Miss at the door immediately took out her phone, dialed a number and said softly: "Director Wang, hello, I am Xiao Hui, the Mr. Bear you told me to keep an eye on is here, hmm, he also came along with a beautiful woman, who seems to be a mixed race of the west and the middle countries."


    Wang Zhenhuan was originally sleeping, but when she heard her, her eyes immediately lit up. She immediately sat up, said "I got it" and hung up the phone, stretched lazily, threw off her blanket, put on her slippers and went to the mirror.


    Wang Zhenhuan had a habit that when she slept, she would not be able to sleep while wearing clothes.


    Looking at the almost perfect figure in the mirror, the snow-white skin and beautiful face, Wang Zhenhuan could not help but exclaim once again, and muttered to herself: "Which man would I take advantage of, could it be Xiong Yu?"


    After being narcissistic for a while, Wang Zhenhuan went to bathroom, took a quick shower, found a set of clothes, changed her makeup, and went downstairs to Grilled Fish Shop.


    Almost all of the business was on the right track now, so Wang Zhenhuan had basically started to put down her authority, and now, she was almost the chairman of the board. She also felt that she had become lazy, and her nap time was getting longer and longer, until six o''clock, which was not a good thing for her to get fat easily.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhenhuan had another good habit, which was to not eat too much for dinner. After dinner, she would walk ten thousand steps on the treadmill, and also have some chest exercises, making her figure to be definitely exquisite.


    Qiu Hongxin booked room 201, which was the furthest left corridor on the second floor. After Xiong Yu and Di Miaoran went upstairs, they coincidentally saw Sun Qianling and the other two go to the furthest left corridor, and enter a room on the right.


    Under the guidance of the waiter on the second floor, Xiong Yu and Di Miaoran also walked towards the left side of the corridor, arriving at the innermost area. They entered the room on the left.


    Xiong Yu and Di Miaoran walked in and saw that other than Qiu Hongxin, there was another man sitting in the room. It was none other than the annoying Long Tengyun.


    This girl, Xiong Yu frowned, and thought, why did she call Long Tengyun over, what exactly did he mean?

 C39

    Forget about Xiong Yu, even Di Miaoran was surprised. Tonight, she invited Xiong Yu to dinner, and called him over to accompany her, because the two of them were old friends, and were close, but she did not expect Qiu Hongxin to call another person over.


    After entering, Xiong Yu smiled and said: "A Xin, I just said to Miao Ran that your salary is high, I was prepared to let you pay. I never thought that Dragon Head would come again, looks like he has to pay tonight."


    "You ¡­" Qiu Hongxin really did not have a temper towards Xiong Yu, she could only snort coldly, took out her shoulder bag, took out her wallet and took out a stack of 100 yuan bills, which she threw on the table and said, "Take it away, in the future, don''t pretend to be poor in front of me."


    Xiong Yu sat on the chair beside Qiu Hongxin, picked up the pile of money, and laughed: "My A Xin is still the best, this should be around 2000 yuan, tomorrow I can finally turn the tables and treat my brothers to a big meal."


    Long Tengyun laughed and said: "The lowest people here are the lowest people here. For you to be so excited about such a small amount of money, Hong Xin, do you feel that you have lost a lot of face?"


    Qiu Hongxin indeed felt very embarrassed, her delicate eyebrows furrowed, and she said indifferently: "He has no future, it has nothing to do with me. Our school hospital has a lot of doctors, I can''t guarantee that everyone will have future prospects."


    Xiong Yu did not take offense, and laughed: "You rich people, you do not even know the lives of the poorest, you are too high up there. Your luxurious meal, might even be a family''s living expenses for a month, or even a year."


    Xiong Yu travelled around with his grandfather, most of the time treating the poor, so he understood this situation very well.


    Long Tengyun snorted: "This is how society works. Whoever puts in the effort will have a chance of success, so there must be a reason why the poor are poor. There is no need to pity them."


    Xiong Yu chuckled: "Dragon Head, it sounds like it makes a lot of sense, but I want to ask, if Dragon Head was not born in a rich family, even if you did not sleep or eat, would you be able to achieve such a feat at your age?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "Is there anyone that wants to be impatient? "Hehe, at least I won''t be envious. I really like this kind of life, being at the bottom of society, being able to understand too much about society."


    In this round of exchanges, Xiong Yu had the upper hand again, but Long Tengyun did not suffer a crushing defeat, he had only been at a disadvantage.


    Di Miaoran''s beautiful eyes turned, she had some insights, but she did not say a word.


    After Xiong Yu and Long Tengyun''s battle was over, Qiu Hongxin said to Di Miaoran: "Miao Ran, consider this meal as my farewell for you. I hope that you can learn it and return as soon as possible."


    Di Miaoran smiled slightly and said: "Looks like I can save money for my meal now."


    Qiu Hongxin frowned, and laughed: "Miaomiao, how did you learn to speak like that, this meal is only worth a lot of money, if you did not pick this place, I would have definitely invited you to a five star restaurant."


    "Ouch." Xiong Yu intentionally called out, and asked while smiling: "A Xin, how much does a meal at a five star hotel cost?"


    Qiu Hongxin was displeased in her heart, but she still replied: "I guess it''s just five or six thousand."


    Xiong Yu pretended to be surprised, "Aiya, my god, there''s so much of it! My monthly rent is only one thousand and five hundred yuan, yet a meal can cover four months'' rent."


    Qiu Hongxin rolled her eyes, she was speechless, but Di Miaoran asked: "Xiong Yu, where are you staying, why is the rent so cheap?"


    "Cheap?" Xiong Yu picked up the tea in front of him and drank it all in one gulp, then laughed: "I thought it was expensive, there''s only a bed, a wardrobe, and a set of cooking equipment in the room.


    Di Miaoran was obviously very surprised, and asked: "Really, Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu laughed: What''s there to lie about, if Miao Ran doesn''t believe me, after we finish eating, I can bring you over to have a look, and you''ll know whether it''s true or not.


    Di Miaoran slightly nodded his head: "Alright, after the meal, I will follow you to take a look."


    Qiu Hongxin anxiously said: "Miao Ran, this fellow is not a good person. Be careful."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, and said: "A Xin, you are responsible for my words, how am I not a good person? Did I kiss your mouth, or do I have to look at your chest, or did I make you stronger?"


    "You ¡­" Qiu Hongxin''s face instantly flushed red, she shouted angrily and angrily, "Xiong Yu, be careful when you speak, otherwise, I will tell my grandfather right now."


    Xiong Yu laughed: "Why don''t you call Grandpa Qiu? Let''s see if he believes in me or you."


    Qiu Hongxin snorted: "Of course you trust me. Furthermore, Teng Yun and Miao Ran can testify for me."


    Long Tengyun immediately said, "That''s right, me and Miao Cai are witnesses. Grandpa Qiu will definitely not believe your words."


    Xiong Yu looked at Long Tengyun like you were an idiot, then chuckled: "Grandpa Qiu definitely knows about the relationship between you and A Xin, and even knows A Xin''s temper, and will definitely think that you helped her prove it. A Xin, tell me, is that right?"


    Although Qiu Hongxin was unconvinced in her heart, she had to admit that Xiong Yu''s words were reasonable. As long as she said bad things about Xiong Yu in front of him, Qiu Changling would most likely not believe his.


    Long Tengyun coldly snorted: "Xiong Yu, you''re too arrogant, aren''t you? Who is Hong Xin, you dare to say such disrespectful words to her, and in front of me, you immediately apologize to her."


    Xiong Yu chuckled: "Dragon Head, don''t tell me you still claim to be A Xin''s boyfriend?"


    Long Tengyun coldly snorted: "Xiong Yu, don''t be too complacent, I have already inquired about it. The marriage between you and Hong Xin was decided by your grandfather, and since your grandfather is no longer here, this marriage has been cancelled."


    "Ah, you guys ¡­" Di Miaoran was shocked when she heard it, she looked at Xiong Yu who had an unconcerned face and Qiu Hongxin who was blushing, and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiong Yu said indifferently: "Dragon Head, you are the general manager of the Long Group, you should be the one in charge of everything. It seems that you have nothing to do with the marriage between A Xin and I."


    "No ¡­." Long Tengyun was a little bit excited, he snorted and said, "Of course it''s related to me, because I''m chasing after Hong Xin, so I will definitely not admit to your engagement."


    Di Miaoran frowned, she thought to herself, Long Tengyun is a very smart person, he is extremely influential in the business world, he never expected that he could say such stupid words, it seems like he has really fallen for A Xin.


    Xiong Yu also frowned, and said indifferently: "You pursued my fiancee, yet let us cancel the engagement. Long Tengyun, your words seem to be too much of a bastard."


    Just then, Xiong Yu''s phone on the table rang, and the screen lit up. It was a short message with two words, but when Xiong Yu read it, his expression changed greatly, and after pondering for a moment, he stood up and said: "I''m sorry, I have some matters to attend to, and will be back in a while."

 C40

    Xiong Yu left Room 201 and closed the door, he then immediately rushed to the door of Room 202, pushed open the door and discovered that the door was actually latched on from the inside, he could not help but snort coldly, took a step back, raised his leg, and kicked the door open, rushing in.


    "Three scum."


    Big Hong and Ah Li grabbed onto Sun Qianling''s arms from the left and right, even Sun Qianling''s mouth was covered, they had even pressed her tightly onto the table. Brother Hong, who had already taken off his pants and underwear, stood behind Sun Qianling, had just pulled Sun Qianling''s skirt and underwear up to her ankles, then stood up again.


    As Xiong Yu walked inside, he coldly snorted and said, "If you don''t want people to know, then don''t do it yourself. I''m talking about why my patient''s health is so poor, to actually be harmed by you three, human scum. How can I let you all go?"


    Big Hong and Ah Li looked at each other and released their hands at the same time. Sun Qianling was surprised and happy at the same time.


    However, Sun Qianling had forgotten that her skirt and underwear were at her ankles.


    Liu Hong took a deep breath and had no choice but to say in a low voice: "This brother, there was a misunderstanding in his words. Although she is your patient, she is also our Bremen''s KTV''s drinking partner."


    Xiong Yu slowly walked in front of Sun Qianling and looked down. Sun Qianling had just fainted, so he was relieved and said indifferently: "Bremen''s beautiful wine servant, I don''t think he''s willing to play with you guys like this. Moreover, you three press her down, right?


    Liu Hong immediately explained, "It''s like this, she works at Bremen and signed a contract with us, just to accompany the wine beauties and not to get a room with the guests. But, today she suddenly submitted her resignation, which is equivalent to breaking the contract, so we came here to negotiate the terms."


    "Sun Qianling''s contract will expire in half a year. According to the terms of the contract, if she resigns early, she will have to pay a penalty of 300,000. However, Sun Qianling said that she did not have that much money, and hoped that we could reduce the amount by a little, and ask if a hundred thousand is fine. "


    Xiong Yu already understood what was going on, so he took the chance and said: "So, all of you wanted her to have a relationship with you, but Sun Qianling disagreed, and prepared to leave, continuing to work, but you guys were so shameless that you forcefully stopped her, and prepared to give her a beating on the spot, right?"


    Liu Hong nodded his head in embarrassment and continued, "Once we have fallen in love with her, we will terminate the contract with her in advance. We will absolutely not go back on our words."


    "Hmph." How could Xiong Yu believe their words? He coldly snorted and said, "My Brother Hong, do you take me as a three year old child? You have been wanting to trick Sun Qianling for a long time, right?


    Liu Hong''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, but they were not strong enough to deal with Xiong Yu, so they could only continue to play along and nod their heads: "Sun Qianling is our Bremen''s prettiest wine concubine, I have indeed taken a fancy to her, it''s just that, I hinted a few times and she didn''t react, that''s why I took the opportunity to make this decision."


    Xiong Yu sneered, then suddenly asked: "You guys know Qian Chengkun right?"


    "I do." Liu Hong did not expect Xiong Yu to suddenly change the topic and instinctively nodded his head. He then realized that something was amiss and immediately shook his head, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    "Hmph." Xiong Yu coldly snorted, and said indifferently, "The woman that Qian Chengkun was keeping outside was sent by you, right? And you purposely arranged for Sun Qianling to know about this, didn''t you?"


    "You ¡­" Liu Hong heard and was shocked. He looked at Xiong Yu in disbelief, "You ¡­ How do you know? "


    "How do you know?" Xiong Yu came to Sun Qianling''s side and squatted down, while pinching her acupoints, he said coldly, "If you don''t want anyone to know, do not do anything other than yourself. Liu Hong, I guarantee this Sun Qianling, you must immediately cancel the contract with her, if not, what the consequences will be, I cannot guarantee."


    Liu Hong hesitated for a moment, then rolled his eyes and said: "To be honest, we didn''t plan to cancel the contract with Sun Qianling today. We just wanted to trick her into coming here to play, so we didn''t take her contract. How about this, brother, I''ll tell Ali to go back and get the contract. He''ll be back in half an hour at the most. "


    Xiong Yu knew that Liu Hong was thinking of some tricks, so he pretended that he did not know anything, and said indifferently: "Alright, you let Ah Li go back and get the contract, I''ll eat at the other side, after he gets the contract, go look for me in Room 201."


    Just then, the person who was being pinched on one of his acupuncture points woke up slowly. Sun Qianling immediately remembered what happened and shouted out loud, quickly standing up. This time, she was smarter. She remembered the underwear and skirt at her ankles and quickly picked them up. Then she quickly went to her top and put them on. Only then did the blush on her face fade.


    Sun Qianling screamed in pain and anxiously said to Xiong Yu: "Bears, thank you."


    Ever since Sun Qianling had been answered by Da Hong and Ah Li at the entrance of the Merchant Shop University, he had arranged for them to pay attention to Sun Qianling. If they found out that Sun Qianling was using her phone to call anyone, they would immediately stop him.


    Unless Sun Qianling had a premonition and notified Xiong Yu in advance, Xiong Yu had to follow them all the way to this place. However, Liu Hong felt that this possibility was very small.


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "Coincidentally, I''m eating at the same table as you, so it can be considered that you saved yourself. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known that something would have happened to you here."


    Sun Qianling''s heart was moved, she was secretly glad, thinking, if not for the Bears being right next to him, and if he was eating downstairs, when he rushed over, I would have already been ruined by that bastard Liu Hong.


    After leaving the room with all his might, Xiong Yu turned towards Liu Hong and stretched out his right hand, rubbing his thumb, forefinger and middle finger together, causing Liu Hong to be stunned. "Bears, what are you doing ¡­?"


    "Err ¡­" Liu Hong was so angry that he was about to fall for it, but Xiong Yu never forgot about the four thousand. He was truly speechless, but he could only obediently take out his wallet, and realised that there was more than four thousand in it. He was about to count to four thousand when he heard Xiong Yu say, "Brother Hong, you''re still a big brother, you''re so stingy, give me all of it, I don''t want the wallet."


    "..." Liu Hong was speechless once again. This was a whole ten thousand yuan, he could only take out all the money from inside painfully and pass it to Xiong Yu.


    After getting the money, Xiong Yu turned to Sun Qianling and said: "We will be taking your contract with force. Brother Hong will contact you soon, my friend is waiting for me at the other side, are you going to come with me or wait here?"


    Wait here?


    was shocked, and anxiously said: "Bears, I will go with you, I will stand at the side without saying a word, and will not affect you guys."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "Let''s go, if not, they would rush me."


    After seeing Xiong Yu and Sun Qianling leave, Liu Hong''s expression immediately became malicious. He quickly took out his phone and dialed a number, saying: "Big Brother Da Xiong, we were bullied at Hua Qian Dai Grilled Fish Shop branch, please bring a few brothers here to vent our anger. The opponent''s skills are not weak."


    "Okay, Ahong, wait over there. I''ll lead the others there immediately."


    With Big Brother Xiong''s help, Liu Hong felt reassured. He sneered, "Surnamed Xiong, this time I will make you suffer the consequences."

 C41

    Xiong Yu had not been out for more than ten minutes, but he had actually brought back a beauty. Long Tengyun and the other two were unable to help themselves from being shocked, as Long Tengyun and Di Miaoran did not know who Sun Qianling was, but Qiu Hongxin was able to recognize her immediately.


    There were more than forty thousand students in Merchant Shop University, how could Qiu Hongxin know all of them? She only knew a few that were especially outstanding, but Sun Qianling''s information had previously been uploaded to her computer by the personnel department. It was precisely because of that school murder case that she was able to recognize Sun Qianling with a single glance.


    Di Miaoran was even more confused. She thought, since sshe had an arranged marriage with A Xin, he should try her best to not let Qiu Hongxin know that he was with another woman.


    Xiong Yu smiled blandly: "Of course, the three of you are upper class people, but we live in the lower levels. It would be strange if we can eat at the same table and not be restrained, of course, other than someone as thick-skinned as me."


    Seeing Long Tengyun being everywhere against Xiong Yu, Qiu Hongxin frowned, thinking, Long Tengyun is really a stupid pig, how many women are there outside Xiong Yu, that''s his problem, on the contrary it''s good for me, I can use this as an excuse to let grandfather break the engagement.


    With a light cough, Qiu Hongxin said indifferently: "Alright, the topic today is to send Miao Ran off, don''t change the topic too far. Come, Miao Ran, I''ll use tea in place of wine, I wish you a safe journey and an early success in getting back."


    Di Miaoran also picked up the cup of tea in front of him and smiled: "Thank you, A Xin."


    Following that, Long Tengyun also understood what Qiu Hongxin meant, and did not continue bickering with him, causing the atmosphere in the room to return to normal.


    Not long after, the grilled fish and dishes were brought over. Because of Sun Qianling, Qiu Hongxin got the waiter to add a few more dishes.


    Sun Qianling was extremely nervous at first, but after listening to their conversation, her nervous mood gradually relaxed. She thought to herself, no matter how principal Principal Qiu is, she''s still a person, especially a woman, and furthermore, I didn''t make any mistakes, so what am I afraid of Principal Qiu for.


    He suddenly remembered what happened just now and faintly felt that something was wrong. After carefully thinking for a while, he suddenly understood that it was not good, and he cursed inwardly. Liu Hong might not admit his defeat so easily, and cancel the contract with her, so he reckoned that the possibility of having to call for reinforcements was the highest.


    Sun Qianling was immediately drenched in cold sweat, wanting to tell Xiong Yu about the possibility she had guessed. However, Xiong Yu was sitting on his right hand side, Xiong Yu was sitting on his right side, and Di Miaoran was sitting on her right side.


    With his phone, Sun Qianling immediately took out his phone and sent a message to Xiong Yu, telling him of her thoughts. However, although Xiong Yu looked at his phone, he placed it aside and did not reply. Sun Qianling did not understand what Xiong Yu meant.


    In less than an hour, at the same time as they were chatting, most of the fish and vegetables on the table were exterminated by the five of them. Sun Qianling faintly guessed that maybe Xiong Yu had guessed that Liu Hong''s reinforcements wouldn''t arrive before they finished eating.


    Sun Qianling''s face immediately became pale, and she stood up with a "whoa", her voice trembling: "Bears, they called for help."


    Qiu Hongxin immediately swallowed her words back, and asked: "Xiong Yu, what''s going on?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "Black Dragon Tea House''s people bullied your school''s students, and I coincidentally met them. I taught them a lesson and saved your students, and in the end, they called for help to avenge themselves."


    Qiu Hongxin frowned. Just as she was about to inquire further, urgent footsteps came to her room''s door, followed by the sound of a violent door opening. Seven or eight youths rushed in from outside.


    "Big Brother Great Bear, that''s him. This brat insisted on coming out and forced us to cancel Sun Qianling''s contract in advance."


    Liu Hong pointed at Xiong Yu and explained to the big black muscular man beside him. This muscular man was actually taller than Black Bear, and tougher than him.


    The big bear first glared at Xiong Yu, then looked to the right, but when it saw Long Tengyun, its expression immediately changed greatly, and said hastily, "Young Master Long, you ¡­ You want to eat here too? "


    Da Xiong''s position in the Black Dragon Tea House was not considered high and he could only be considered a small leader. Compared to Long Tengyun, her position was naturally far worse.


    Although the power of the Black Dragon Tea House was not small, it would not easily offend a colossus like the Long Group. Naturally, Big Bear was extremely courteous to Long Tengyun.


    Long Tengyun had a lot of face as he slightly nodded his head, "You are..."


    Big Bear quickly replied, "Young Master Long, we''re from Black Dragon Tea House."


    Normally, Long Tengyun would not bother with small fry like Big Bear, but tonight was different. He had to show sufficient respect in front of Xiong Yu, nodded, and said indifferently: "I have a good relationship with your Chairman Qin."


    President Qin was Qin Heilong, the founder of Black Dragon Tea House.


    Big Bear smiled apologetically, "Yes, Young Master Long. We didn''t know that you were having a meal here. I''m sorry, we''re sorry. We''ll leave immediately."


    "Wait." Just as the big bear was about to turn around and leave, Xiong Yu suddenly shouted and laughed, "Brother Hong, you must have brought the contract, right? Young Master Long is also here, please cancel Sun Qianling''s contract early, she''s a student after all, you can''t force her to keep drinking with a beautiful lady. Look at her face, her body is about to collapse."


    Liu Hong immediately became embarrassed. He turned around and looked at Big Bear, who immediately shouted, "What are you waiting for, hurry up and bring the contract over to this mister."


    "Sigh." Liu Hong could only cry as he took the contract from Da Hong''s bag. Sun Qianling immediately stood up and ran over excitedly, holding the contract in her hands and opening it, she immediately turned to Xiong Yu and said, "Bears, it''s this contract. I have one copy, they have one copy."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head: "By burning the contract, do you mean that it will be cancelled?"


    Sun Qianling nodded and said, "Yes, Bears, thank you so much."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "Wrong, you should thank Young Master Long. If not for him, you would definitely have been pulled away by them, or forced back to Bremen to work, or even corrupted by Brother Hong."


    The moment these words left his mouth, how could Qiu Hongxin and the rest not understand what had just happened? The expressions of everyone changed, especially Qiu Hongxin, who was the most furious in his heart.


    The big bear looked angrily at Liu Hong and shouted, "You''re too kind! I''ll deal with you when we get back!"


    Sun Qianling was also obedient and immediately said to Long Tengyun: "Young Master Long, thank you."


    Sun Qianling once again expressed her gratitude to Da Xiong, who was obviously embarrassed, and anxiously said: "This student, don''t worry, this matter will end here. If they dare come and look for you again, I will be the first to take care of them."


    After he finished speaking, Big Bear said to Long Tengyun: "Young Master Long, I''ve already bought the item, so it can be considered a small apology."


    Without waiting for Long Tengyun to speak, Xiong Yu smiled and said: "That''s great, thank you Big Brother Big Bear."


    Sun Qianling''s matter had finally reached a satisfactory conclusion. Compared to Ouyang Feiyu, she could be considered to be more fortunate.


    After finishing his meal, Di Miaoran still remembered to follow Xiong Yu to his residence to take a look, so he mentioned it again.

 C42

    To let Di Miaoran follow Xiong Yu alone to his residence, Qiu Hongxin would definitely be worried about Di Miaoran suffering, and would naturally want to go along as well. Xiong Yu owed a debt of gratitude to him, so the latter was naturally unwilling to give up this chance to know where Xiong Yu lived at, and bravely requested to go with him.


    Long Tengyun also wanted to follow along, but before he could say anything, Qiu Hongxin said: "Teng Yun, it''s getting late, you can go back first. Thank you very much for today''s matters."


    The Qiu Family, was definitely a great clan in Shangcheng City, and its position was even above the Long Family. Therefore, Long Tengyun could only pursue Qiu Hongxin, but did not dare to be disrespectful in the slightest.


    Xiong Yu sat in the front passenger seat, touching this and that, looking at that, he laughed and said: "A Xin, this car costs over 500 thousand, right?"


    Qiu Hongxin rolled her eyes, she was too lazy to bother with this bumpkin Xiong Yu, but she smiled and said: "This is a limited edition version, there are less than 400 cars in the entire world. Although A Xin had only spent more than 4 million on it, the price of this car is already more than just that, calling it seven or eight million is not considered high."


    "Aiyee, aiya." Xiong Yu purposely shouted, "A Xin, you''re so rich, doesn''t that mean I''ve fallen into Blessed Nest? I don''t need to go to work in the future, I''ll also have endless money to spend."


    Qiu Hongxin could not bear to see Xiong Yu''s miser attitude the most, so she coldly snorted and said, "As long as you agree to that matter, I can give you a hundred million. You will never be able to spend it all in your entire life."


    Xiong Yu yawned, and laughed: "Then I think it''s best if I lead a poor life."


    "You ¡­" Qiu Hongxin understood that she had been messed with by Xiong Yu again.


    Di Miaoran thought, I say, Xiong Yu doesn''t look like a rich person, this guy''s acting is really good, he almost tricked me over there.


    Sun Qianling was even more surprised, thinking, what relationship does the Bears have with the Principal Qiu? The two of them seemed to have an agreement, but this agreement was actually worth a hundred million.


    The Merchant Shop University was located on the western outskirts of the Shangcheng City, very close to the Fat Sister-in-Law''s residence. Qiu Hongxin drove for less than five minutes before stopping at the entrance to the Fat Sister-in-Law''s courtyard.


    At this time, it was only eight o''clock, and this remote place was not completely deserted yet. However, it already gave Qiu Hongxin and the others a feeling that this was such a remote and cold place.


    Qiu Hongxin locked the carriage and asked indifferently: "Xiong Yu, you live here?"


    Xiong Yu smiled and nodded: "That''s right, the rent here is cheap, it only costs 1,500 yuan per month, if it was in the city center, at least 3,000 yuan per month."


    When the Fat Sister-in-Law heard the sound of a car stopping at her door, he felt strange. He stopped to wash the wok and walked out of the kitchen, seeing a red high-end car parked at the door, he shouted loudly: "Swallow, Yu Xi is here to see you."


    Zhong Lingyan immediately came out from the living room, and as she walked towards the door, she shouted: "Yu Xi, is that you?" She thought to herself, it was weird, Yu Xi''s father was the police station''s First Deputy Chief, right now she was in a critical period of becoming the Chief, how could she possibly drive such a high class car out the door.


    Xiong Yu was the first to walk into the courtyard, and said while smiling: "Yan Zi, it''s me who''s back."


    Before he could finish, Qiu Hongxin, who was in second place, entered the courtyard. Zhong Lingyan was even more shocked and anxiously shouted: "Qiu ¡­. Principal Qiu. "


    Qiu Hongxin did not recognize Zhong Lingyan. She was startled and asked: "You are ¡­"


    Xiong Yu introduced his with a smile: "She is called Zhong Lingyan, and is my young landlord. He is the daughter of Fat Sister-in-Law, and is also a student of your school.


    "So it''s like that." Qiu Hongxin nodded, and said, "Hello, Swallow, we are only here to take a look at Xiong Yu''s residence."


    He did not expect Fat Sister-in-Law to be so passionate, so he immediately let Qiu Hongxin prepare to go to Xiong Yu''s residence. His plans were ruined, he could only bring Di Miaoran and Sun Qianling to the Fat Sister-in-Law''s living room to sit for a while.


    Qiu Hongxin did not drink the water that Zhong Lingyan had poured well. Instead, she sat for a while before proposing to head upstairs to see Xiong Yu''s residence.


    Fat Sister-in-Law was not in a good position to ask his to stay, so he let Zhong Lingyan accompany them upstairs, while she ran to the main entrance, to look at Qiu Hongxin''s car so that he wouldn''t be scolded by some naughty kid.


    From the moment they entered the building, Qiu Hongxin and the others had understood that Xiong Yu was right. The place he lived in was very simple and crude, and in such a small courtyard, Xiong Yu was actually living on the third floor.


    When he went up to the third floor, Xiong Yu saw that the lights in the house were actually on. He thought to himself, When I came out in the morning, I did not turn on the lights, could it be that Shao Rujun was inside?


    Xiong Yu looked to the west again. Although the door was open, it was still lit, so Xiong Yu could not see the situation inside, and did not know if Shao Rujun had cleaned up the place.


    When he reached the door, Xiong Yu stopped and knocked.


    Qiu Hongxin asked: "Isn''t this your place of residence? Why are you knocking on the door, there is someone inside?"


    After knocking on the door, there was no response, Xiong Yu thought, looks like after Shao Rujun finished cleaning up, she forgot to turn off the light, hmm, that''s good, if not, when A Xin saw Shao Rujun, he would not be able to explain herself.


    This time, Xiong Yu was relieved. While taking out the key, he explained with a smile: "I am rather lazy and do not know how to clean up, so, my neighbor next door is kind and helped me clean up. I thought she was inside."


    While speaking, Xiong Yu opened the door and brought everyone inside.


    Just at this moment, the Fat Sister-in-Law at the gate suddenly thought of something, and cried out inwardly. She anxiously returned to the courtyard and shouted towards the people upstairs: "Xiong Yu, come down, all of you quickly come down."


    Just as Xiong Yu walked into the house, he heard Fat Sister-in-Law''s shout, so he came out and walked to the railing and shouted at Fat Sister-in-Law: "What''s wrong, Fat Sister-in-Law?"


    Qiu Hongxin and the others were at the side, causing Fat Sister-in-Law to become extremely anxious, but she had no way of explaining. She could only shout out, "Xiong Yu, you guys come down first, I''ll tell you later."


    Fat Sister-in-Law''s reaction was too strange. Xiong Yu did not know what kind of medicine she was selling, and Qiu Hongxin and the others were even less aware. Including Zhong Lingyan, she had been in his room changing his homework, and did not know what was happening outside.


    Xiong Yu shouted: "Fat Sister-in-Law, wait a moment, they have visited my room. It won''t take too long, at most two to three minutes."


    Fat Sister-in-Law was so anxious that she almost jumped up from the ground. She had no choice but to continue shouting: "Xiong Yu, come down quickly, not even two or three minutes is fine. I have urgent business with you."


    Seeing Fat Sister-in-Law''s anxious face, Xiong Yu felt it was strange, but he did not delay any longer. He turned around and said to Zhong Lingyan: "Swallow, bring them to my room and take a look around. I''ll go downstairs to see if your mother has any urgent matters."


    Zhong Lingyan said: "Okay, Brother Xiong Yu, you go downstairs, I will call the Principal Qiu and the others."


    Seeing that Xiong Yu had come down by himself, Fat Sister-in-Law''s eyes opened wide. He only had one thought in his mind: I''m finished, I''m finished, Xiong Yu, this stupid pig, I told them to come down together, but this guy actually came down himself.


    "Tap, tap, tap ¡­"


    Xiong Yu went down the stairs much faster than he had walked up the stairs. In a flash, he arrived beside Fat Sister-in-Law and asked, "Fat Sister-in-Law, what''s the matter, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Fat Sister-in-Law shouted angrily: "Xiong Yu you pig, Shao Rujun is bathing in your room."


    "What?" Xiong Yu was shocked when he heard it, and he inwardly cursed. Right at this moment, Shao Rujun''s voice came from the third floor, "Xiong Yu, did you come back? "I''m taking a bath right now. That room is too musty and can''t be moved temporarily. We should stay here tonight."

 C43

    Before Xiong Yu went downstairs, while he was talking with the Fat Sister-in-Law at the door, Qiu Hongxin and the other two had already entered the room and asked about the situation inside.


    This was the first reaction Xiong Yu gave the three of them from his residence. However, they were slightly surprised and puzzled by the detail that he observed afterwards.


    Of course, this gave the three of them a feeling that this room was a place where both men and women lived together.


    Sun Qianling was so angry that she left. She only called out to Di Miaoran and had forgotten about her, causing her to not know whether she should follow him or not. If she didn''t leave, what would she do if she stayed, what would she do if she left.


    Looking at Qiu Hongxin coming down the stairs in anger, Xiong Yu felt depressed in his heart. He shouldn''t have brought the few of them back tonight.


    "Tap, tap, tap ¡­"


    The sound of heavy footsteps quickly arrived beside Xiong Yu and Fat Sister-in-Law. Qiu Hongxin''s furious words also came as well, "Xiong Yu, I will tell Grandfather about everything that has happened in the past few days without landing on the ground. Just you wait."


    Qiu Hongxin walked outside and came to Xiong Yu''s side. She said in a low voice: "Bears, I will do my best to persuade her. You must take this opportunity to apologize to her, otherwise, no one will be able to help you."


    With that, Di Miaoran hurriedly followed Qiu Hongxin and left. It wasn''t until the sounds of cars driving over that Xiong Yu sighed, thinking to himself, today''s misunderstanding is really hard to explain.


    Fat Sister-in-Law asked curiously, "Xiong Yu, why did Principal Qiu have such a huge reaction? Is she the fianc¨¦e you mentioned to be super rich? "


    Just now, Fat Sister-in-Law had reminded Xiong Yu because he was worried that Qiu Hongxin and the others would feel awkward. This was because she didn''t know that Xiong Yu often mentioned that the super rich fiancee was actually Qiu Hongxin.


    Xiong Yu sighed: "It''s her."


    "This..." Fat Sister-in-Law was also stunned, this misunderstanding was too big, moreover it was a misunderstanding that was impossible to explain.


    After staring blankly for a long while, the Fat Sister-in-Law finally let out a "Ah". He grumbled at Xiong Yu: "You''re really something, since you have such a good fiancee, you should cherish it well, why did you provoke Shao Rujun. Now, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    Zhong Lingyan and Sun Qianling also came down from the stairs and came to their side. Neither of them said anything, after all, the person who had lost his temper was their Vice-Chancellor, and he was not someone they could talk to.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu remembered something and asked: "Qian Ling, why didn''t you go with A Xin?"


    "I ¡­" Sun Qianling flushed red and lowered her head without saying a word. However, Zhong Lingyan understood what was going on and curled her lips, "Principal Qiu is so angry, do you still dare to go?"


    "That''s true." Xiong Yu nodded, "This place is too remote, Qian Ling, I''ll send you back to school."


    Sun Qianling nodded and said, "Thank you, Bears."


    "Bears?" When the Fat Sister-in-Law and Zhong Lingyan heard it, they were greatly surprised. The Fat Sister-in-Law asked, "Xiong Yu, are you a doctor now? Which hospital? "This is great, we have an acquaintance as a doctor now, it will be more convenient to see a doctor in the future."


    Xiong Yu smiled slightly and said: "He''s in Merchant Shop University."


    "Ahh ¡­" Fat Sister-in-Law and Zhong Lingyan were extremely shocked, but when he thought about the relationship between Xiong Yu and Xiong Yu, he immediately understood. On the other hand, Zhong Lingyan clapped his hands and laughed, "Great, great!


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, and waved towards Sun Qianling, and the two of them walked out.


    Just as they reached the door, they saw Ling Tianxiang bringing Zhang Fenglian back from the outside, which coincidentally allowed the four to meet.


    Ling Tianxiang glanced at Sun Qianling and her expression changed. She then let out a cold snort: "As expected, the lowest level is the lowest level. If I can''t find a girlfriend, then I actually found a KTV Wine Princess.


    She also recognized it. Ling Tianxiang had once sung at the Bremen''s KTV, and although it wasn''t Ling Tianxiang who picked her, it was Ling Tianxiang who chose her.


    In truth, the Wine Princess of KTV was just accompanying guests drinking, singing and chatting. However, a few years ago, there were some places where KTV was not regular. Many people used this as a cover to engage in some unhealthy male and female transactions. As a result, the reputation of the regular Wine Princess KTV was also affected.


    And in this Bremen, there were three types. One type of people only wanted money, and the other was not that casual, but as long as they had a good conversation, they could also go out and play, and the last type was Sun Qianling.


    Zhang Qiaolian laughed and said: "What''s wrong, Ah Xiang, looks like you also frequent to the Bremen?"


    "Err ¡­" He had mocked Xiong Yu, but at the same time, he was furious. Revealing this point, Ling Tianxiang felt embarrassed and quickly explained, "Before I went to work at the company, when I just came to Shangcheng City, my friends welcomed me. After eating, they went there once, but that was only to sing a song and drink a beer."


    Sun Qianling''s heart moved as she said indifferently: "Mister, you don''t have a good memory. It seems that I saw you just last week, and you ordered your own thing twice. The two of you chatted happily, and after it ended, you took Le Le Le away, and on the second day, I heard that Le Le didn''t come back for the whole night."


    Xiong Yu immediately laughed and said: "Ling Tianxiang, you are really awesome, we have a girlfriend at home, the company has a female boss, yet you are actually fighting outside for wild food, your energy is truly limitless."


    Lin Tian Xiang bellowed: You''re talking nonsense, I''ve only been there once, it''s getting late, hmph, Xiong Yu, you''re purposely framing me in front of my girlfriend, what is the meaning of this?


    Ling Tianxiang laughed coldly: "Don''t say that I''ve only gone there once, even if I went there every single day, I would at least be better than you. Looking for Wine Princess to be my girlfriend, seems like I''ve gone mad from anxiousness."


    Xiong Yu said indifferently: "Ling Tianxiang, which eye of yours sees that she is Wine Princess, and which eye of yours sees that she is my girlfriend? Ling Tianxiang, explain yourself now, otherwise, if you were to frame her, I would have hit you."


    Ling Tianxiang coldly snorted: "It''s very easy to explain. I have been to the Bremen many times and have always been able to see her and drink with guests. If she isn''t the Wine Princess, then what is he?"


    Sun Qianling immediately sneered: "Didn''t you just say that you had only gone there once?"


    "I ¡­" Only now did Ling Tianxiang understand that he had been tricked by Xiong Yu. He was both embarrassed and angry, but he also felt that Zhang Fenglian''s gaze was a little strange.


    Sun Qianling was greatly angered, and said coldly: "Let me tell you a little more, Wine Princess is divided into different categories, I have always been accompanying guests drinking, singing and chatting, you remember it yourself, stroke your conscience and think about it. Other than that, let me tell you one more thing. If it''s not a man and a woman, then it''s about the person we''re talking about. I''m a patient of the Bears and the Bears is also my benefactor.


    With that, Sun Qianling left with Xiong Yu.


    Zhang Fenglian, smiling, said: "A Xiang, where''s Bremen''s KTV? There are many beauties inside, why don''t you bring me to see it tonight."


    Ling Tianxiang''s mind raced, and he immediately knelt in front of Zhang Fenglian with a "plop" and said urgently: "Feng Lian, I was wrong, I promise you ¡­ "Ah, ghosts ¡­"

 C44

    To Ling Tianxiang, although he had lost Shao Rujun, but Zhang Fenglian agreeing to be his girlfriend was still a gain and a loss. Although Zhang Fenglian was not as good as Shao Rujun, but in terms of career, she could definitely help him. But if even Zhang Fenglian left him, Ling Tianxiang would just be taking water with a basket, she would have nothing left.


    Just as he kneeled down, and before he could even finish speaking, Ling Tianxiang walked out from Fat Sister-in-Law''s courtyard. He shouted in fear and quickly stood up.


    Shao Rujun actually didn''t die, and those fellows actually let her off. No matter how Ling Tianxiang thought about it, he couldn''t understand what happened last night after he escaped.


    "As for me, last night, there was a conflict between me and Xiong Yu, and I was annoyed at the same time. When she mentioned the matter between you and me, I immediately said that the relationship between his and Xiong Yu was not clean, and the conflict naturally intensified.


    "I was also angry and completely ignored her. But after Shao Rujun left, I started to regret it a little, worried that she wouldn''t forgive me, so I hardened my heart, bit through my finger, and wrote a blood letter, hoping to move her. But, when I went to chase her, I just happened to find that the three men from Black Dragon Tea House had gotten her in a car, and my heart was filled with fear and shock. Just as they got Shao Rujun in the car, I immediately chased after him, but I was already unable to catch up. "


    Zhang Fenglian easily picked up on the flaw, frowned, and asked indifferently: "How do you know they are from the Black Dragon Tea House?"


    Ling Tianxiang answered without hesitation: "I know one of them. His name is Liu Hong, he''s a hooligan in Black Dragon Tea House, he has two subordinates and two lackeys. This morning, I had someone to find out Liu Hong''s cell number and call him, asking them what happened to Shao Rujun. In the end, Liu Hong said that they had done something to Shao Rujun, so I thought she was already dead. "


    "Why didn''t you report it?"


    Ling Tianxiang sighed: "This is my responsibility, I think, the first reason is because there is no sufficient evidence, if they deny it, they cannot do anything to me, and secondly, you know how powerful the Black Dragon Tea House is, if you offend them, not only will I get my revenge, I might even implicate you, so I ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    These words were half true and half false, and were practically flawless. Even though Zhang Fenglian did not fully believe it, she believed seventy to eighty percent of it, and nodded: "Since it''s already like this, it proves that the fate of the two of you is not enough."


    Ling Tianxiang also nodded with a sad face: "I think so too."


    Zhang Fenglian asked: "Between Shao Rujun and herself, is there really anything?"


    Of course, Ling Tianxiang did not know, but he did not say it out loud. Instead, he nodded his head: "There must be something, let''s talk about last night''s matter, the reason why Shao Rujun was able to return safely, must be because someone took action, this person must be Xiong Yu, and Shao Rujun is still here. Obviously the two of them stayed together last night."


    Zhang Fenglian pondered for a moment, and said: "I can''t be that sure, but, since Shao Rujun broke up with you, it''s a little strange that she still appeared here."


    Ling Tianxiang scoffed, "There''s nothing to be surprised about, Feng Lian, if we go to Fat Sister-in-Law to ask, won''t we know?"


    Zhang Fenglian thought about it, and then followed Ling Tianxiang into the courtyard. Zhong Lingyan had already returned to her room, while Fat Sister-in-Law continued working in the kitchen.


    When the two of them arrived at the entrance of the kitchen, Ling Tianxiang went straight to the point: "Fat Sister-in-Law, Xiong Yu stayed with Shao Rujun last night, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Fat Sister-in-Law did not even have the chance to react after being asked that question. She directly replied instinctively, "I only learned about it this morning."


    Sure enough, after Zhang Fenglian heard this, she immediately felt guilty. She thought it was because she was close to Ling Tianxiang and had been found out by him.


    Zhang Fenglian immediately said: "Thank you, Fat Sister-in-Law, there is nothing else. Please continue being busy, we will be going upstairs."


    Watching Ling Tianxiang follow Zhang Fenglian up the stairs, the Fat Sister-in-Law muttered to himself, "What the hell is going on?


    Shao Rujun chased for a while, seeing that Xiong Yu was following a girl, she did not recognize her from the back. After hesitating for a moment, she did not continue chasing after her, but returned back to the Fat Sister-in-Law, and prepared to wait for Xiong Yu upstairs.


    Just as he entered the courtyard, he saw Fat Sister-in-Law coming out of the kitchen with a pot in his hands, ready to pour some water out.


    Seeing her, Fat Sister-in-Law immediately shouted: "Ru Jun, come, I have something to tell you."


    Shao Rujun was startled, shee followed Fat Sister-in-Law into the kitchen, and after he entered, he closed the door and asked with a serious face: "You have caused trouble."


    "A disaster?" Shao Rujun was still a little confused, her face full of suspicions.


    Therefore, Fat Sister-in-Law told his everything that had happened just now, and especially repeated it twice. Qiu Hongxin was Xiong Yu''s fiancee, so he misunderstood Xiong Yu and left in anger.


    "Aiya." Of course, Shao Rujun did not doubt her words. She cried out in shock and finally understood why Xiong Yu did not touch her last night.


    Shao Rujun was immediately anxious, and asked anxiously: "Fat Sister-in-Law, what do we do?"


    "I know what to do. I know it''s enough to prepare your heart to tell you about this matter. "


    After Shao Rujun left, Fat Sister-in-Law''s expression changed. She snorted and muttered to herself: "Hmph, you''re doing fine, why do you have to seduce Xiong Yu. I think you did that on purpose, you sure acted pretty good."


    After experiencing what had just happened, the Fat Sister-in-Law''s good impression of Shao Rujun had definitely plummeted.


    Xiong Yu still did not know what had happened. He was walking with Sun Qianling and chatting at the same time.


    Sun Qianling was full of curiosity about Xiong Yu. Such a destitute doctor, to actually be married to such a high and mighty fairy like Qiu Hongxin. She really didn''t know why Qiu Hongxin would fall for him.


    Since Xiong Yu was Qiu Hongxin''s fiance, and the Qiu Family was so rich, why would Xiong Yu be in such dire straits?


    Suddenly, Sun Qianling remembered something. On the way to Fat Sister-in-Law, Qiu Hongxin had once said that as long as Xiong Yu agreed to that request, she could give him a hundred million so that he wouldn''t be able to spend it all in his entire life. However, Xiong Yu''s attitude was also very clear. He would rather live such a poor life than agree to that matter.


    At that time, Sun Qianling listened to this unfathomable lie, she could not understand it, and had no way of asking, but now she finally understood, it was Qiu Hongxin who wanted to break the engagement with Xiong Yu, but Xiong Yu refused it no matter what.


    But Sun Qianling was even more curious, since Qiu Hongxin did not like Xiong Yu, why did she want to get engaged to Xiong Yu, or maybe, Xiong Yu''s family used to be close to the Qiu Family, and after what happened, they ended up in such dire straits.


    Because their relationship was still not too familiar, it was obviously impossible for Sun Qianling to ask Xiong Yu about it now.


    Twenty minutes later, Xiong Yu sent Sun Qianling to the Merchant Shop University''s entrance, and once again reminded her that she must adjust her schedule, and could not stay up late to drink and smoke. Sun Qianling agreed, bid farewell to Xiong Yu, and returned to school.


    "Creak ¡­"

 C45

    A taxi quickly flew by and stopped in front of Merchant Shop University''s door. Taxi driver immediately opened it and got off, shouting out to Sun Qianling''s shadow: "That student over there, please wait a moment."


    Sun Qianling immediately turned around and looked at Taxi driver that was running over quickly, and asked: "Did you call for me?"


    Xiong Yu was also curious and followed along to take a look.


    "Right, right." Taxi driver hurriedly replied, "Yes, when she got on the carriage, I asked her where he was going. She was a little incoherent, and said that he was a student of the Merchant Shop University, called Ouyang Yu. He had four words written on his mouth."


    Sun Qianling did not know Ouyang Feiyu, so she turned and asked: "Bears, is she Merchant Shop University''s student?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded his head and furrowed his brows, thinking to himself, what is this girl doing drinking so much wine? She doesn''t care about my body, but she has to think for the child in my stomach.


    However, even though Xiong Yu knew that Ouyang Feiyu was a student of the Merchant Shop University, he didn''t know which academy she was at or which dormitory she lived in.


    "Wake her up first." This won''t hurt Xiong Yu, he got into the car, pressed on Ouyang Feiyu''s head, touched a few acupuncture points, and started to massage her body.


    In less than five minutes, Ouyang Feiyu moaned once, slowly woke up, and sat up. Although she was still drunk, at least she had already woken up, and she recognized Xiong Yu with a single glance. She asked foolishly: "Bears, why are you here drinking too?"


    Xiong Yu did not bother with her, and got out of the car. Ouyang Feiyu then reacted, she found herself in a taxi and anxiously got out.


    "Master, how much is it?"


    Taxi driver immediately waved his hand and said: "No need, since you can take her away, I feel a lot more at ease. At least I have done a good deed, no need for money, thank you very much."


    Seeing Taxi driver get on the car and quickly leave, Xiong Yu noted down the license plate number and sighed, "It''s really Lei Feng, giving away someone but not asking for money, is really touching."


    "Puchi." Seeing that Xiong Yu''s expression was especially funny, Sun Qianling couldn''t help but laugh out loud and say, "Bears, I realized that you are very cute sometimes."


    "Is that so?" Xiong Yu rubbed his nose and laughed, "But there are people who don''t think I''m cute."


    "Heh." Xiong Yu laughed, "This cannot be left to her. The marriage has already been decided, she cannot escape."


    Sun Qianling tried to ask again: "Then how did she agree to the marriage at that time?"


    "Heh heh." Xiong Yu laughed twice, and did not continue with this topic, and said, "Alright, it''s getting late, Qian Ling, send Fei Yu back first."


    Sun Qianling nodded his head: "Okay, Bears, it''s getting late, you should also go back and rest."


    However, at this time, Ouyang Feiyu suddenly grabbed onto Xiong Yu''s hand and asked anxiously: "Bears, tell me, am I really pregnant?"


    Xiong Yu was startled, then asked: "What, didn''t I already tell you before?"


    Ouyang Feiyu was startled for a moment, and then sighed: "Bears, help me abort my womb."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously: "You no longer doubt me?"


    Ouyang Feiyu shook her head: "I won''t doubt it anymore."


    Xiong Yu became even more confused and continued to ask: "Why?"


    Ouyang Feiyu glanced at Xiong Yu and sighed, then said: "It''s like this, Bears, I went to the bar where I drank wine tonight, called Night Palm Bar. There is a cleaning lady in the bar, she saw me drinking cup after glass, and kindly came over to me and asked me why I drank like this when I was pregnant."


    Xiong Yu nodded. "So, you believed it." He thought to himself, "Wow, this is awesome. When I get the chance, I''ll definitely pay a visit to that old lady and ask her for some advice."


    Ouyang Feiyu said dejectedly, "Yes, can I deceive myself again? Since Guan Pingjun and I have already broken up and I am still in school, can I take this child? "


    Sun Qianling asked: "Since you believe that you are pregnant, then why are you still drunk?"


    Ouyang Feiyu laughed bitterly, "Since I''ve already decided to beat this child up, what''s the difference between drinking and not drinking.


    Xiong Yu asked: "Fei Yu, let me ask you something, do you hate Guan Pingjun?"


    Ouyang Feiyu immediately glared at him and gnashed her teeth: "Hate, of course I hate him. From the beginning to the end, he wasn''t sincere towards me, she was only toying with my feelings."


    "Do you want revenge?"


    "Yes." Ouyang Feiyu did not hesitate, and immediately said to Xiong Yu: "Bears, as long as you can help me vent my anger, I will definitely repay your kindness."


    "But..." Ouyang Feiyu suddenly thought of something as she said hesitantly, "Bears, Guan Pingjun''s father is the Deputy Chief of the Department of Health, her family''s influence is not small."


    Xiong Yu laughed, "What, don''t you want to take revenge?"


    "Yes, but ¡­"


    "As long as you want revenge, as long as you have no buts." Xiong Yu laughed and said, "Do you remember this, at noon today, in Grilled Fish Shop, that big brother of mine made an appointment with Guan Pingjun, and we will defeat him in three months?"


    Ouyang Feiyu thought for a while, and confirmed that this was true, but she did not think much about it. She said worriedly, "I heard from Guan Pingjun that although your brother is big, he doesn''t know any martial arts.


    Xiong Yu waved his hands, not allowing Ouyang Feiyu to continue speaking, he smiled and said: "Relax, I don''t have any martial arts to learn. Just wait for three months, my brother will defeat Guan Pingjun, haha, when your body recovers, I suggest that you eat a meal with him, encourage him, and I believe that his motivation will be greater."


    Ouyang Feiyu was clever, and immediately understood what Xiong Yu meant. After carefully thinking about Black Bear''s appearance and body, although she couldn''t really be bothered, her current situation wasn''t that good, and she also needed Xiong Yu and the others to help her vent her anger. She could only sigh and say, "I''ll try my best."


    Both of them were smart people, of course Xiong Yu understood what Ouyang Feiyu meant, he nodded and did not say anymore.


    He had already linked the strings for the two of them, and now it was time to see Black Bear''s performance. If Ouyang Feiyu really couldn''t fall in love with Black Bear, it could only prove that the two of them were not fated to be together.


    After ending this topic, Xiong Yu made an agreement with Ouyang Feiyu that he would look for him tomorrow to give birth to his baby. After that, Xiong Yu sent the two women into the Merchant Shop University''s gates and turned around to return to the Fat Sister-in-Law.


    Along the way, Xiong Yu immediately gave Black Bear a call. He said that Ouyang Feiyu had already agreed to go out with him, and the latter was naturally extremely excited after hearing it. He immediately hooted and said that he would definitely defeat Guan Pingjun in three months.


    When he returned to Fat Sister-in-Law, it was already 10 pm. Just as Fat Sister-in-Law was about to lock the door, he saw that Xiong Yu had returned, so he let him in, and after closing the door, he asked: "Xiong Yu, the matter between you and Principal Qiu was not affected, right?"


    Xiong Yu walked up the stairs as he said smilingly: "It''s fine, if I part ways with her, I''ll chase after his, and cook good food for you everyday."

 C46

    "Bastard, I care for you with my good intentions, but you''re actually making fun of me. I won''t ask about your nonsense from now on." Although he knew that Xiong Yu was saying it on purpose, Fat Sister-in-Law was still enraged, and shouted at Xiong Yu''s back.


    After Xiong Yu went upstairs, the anger in the Fat Sister-in-Law also disappeared. Looking at Xiong Yu''s back, he suddenly had a thought, and muttered to himself: "Un, if this guy truly separated himself from the Principal Qiu, then Swallow following him wouldn''t be bad either. At least this brat''s culinary skills are very satisfactory to me."


    Shao Rujun was still wearing the sleeping dress from yesterday and was sitting on the bed. Seeing Xiong Yu enter, he immediately stood up and walked over while anxiously asking: "Big Brother Xiong, I''m sorry, I ¡­ I didn''t know they were coming. I didn''t mean to, you. "You ¡­"


    After Shao Rujun heard this, she also smiled sweetly, "Big Brother Xiong, how can you talk like that about yourself. Cleaning up household chores is a woman''s natural ability, how can a man do such a thing?


    "True." Xiong Yu nodded his head, and thought in his heart, but Qiu Hongxin was not that kind of person. After hearing from Grandpa Qiu that Qiu Hongxin had a strong desire to win, and had advanced in her work, she did not know anything about household chores, but fortunately, the Qiu Family had a lot of money and a lot of servants, so Qiu Hongxin being unable to do household chores was not really a disadvantage.


    This was the specialty of the Fat Sister-in-Law''s house structure. There was only one bathroom in the room, but there was only one bathroom per floor. It was a very strange, old-fashioned structure that belonged to the public.


    Outside the door, Ling Tianxiang was lying down on the ground and peeking inside. Shao Rujun had forgotten to pull the curtain, and was seen clearly by Ling Tianxiang, the latter thought to himself, this smelly bitch, how long has he been together with that bastard Xiong Yu? He actually hid this from me, and made me wear such a hat.


    However, Ling Tianxiang was not a completely brainless person, he understood that with his current abilities, he would definitely not take it lying down, even if it was Zhang Fenglian, or maybe Zhang Fenglian did not help her take care of Xiong Yu and Shao Rujun, so, Ling Tianxiang had to use this time to get to the next level. Once he reached a certain level, dealing with Xiong Yu and Shao Rujun would be much easier.


    Looking at Shao Rujun lying on the bed, her pure white skin, her tall and straight chest, her charming and beautiful profile, and her exquisite and beautiful figure, Ling Tianxiang''s heart filled with even more jealousy. Just this woman on the bed, who was her last night, he could easily ride on her body, take off her sleeping clothes, and enjoy the happiness she had with her.


    However, this woman no longer belonged to him, but to another man. In the future, if he wanted to see Shao Rujun''s charm now, he could only do the same as now.


    After looking for a while, Ling Tianxiang could no longer hold it in, he snorted coldly, but immediately became alarmed, afraid that Shao Rujun would hear it, so he did not dare stay. He quickly went downstairs and returned to his room.


    After returning to his room, Zhang Fenglian was already lying on his bed. Hearing the commotion, she turned her head to look at him, and asked: "Xiang, why did you go to the bathroom for so long, I almost fell asleep."


    How would Ling Tianxiang dare tell the truth? With a forced smile, he said, "My stomach feels a little uncomfortable, so I just squatted for a while. Feng Lian, I''m going to take a shower. Saying that, Ling Tianxiang stuck out his tongue.


    Zhang Fenglian''s body immediately turned soft, she understood in her heart that Ling Tianxiang definitely had something that he needed her help with, but Zhang Fenglian liked that feeling. As long as Ling Tianxiang did not ask too much, Zhang Fenglian would definitely agree to it, who knows what would happen tonight.


    Not long after, under Zhang Fenglian''s anticipation, Ling Tianxiang took a bath and went to bed. After some effort, Zhang Fenglian lost herself in that feeling again, and the love she had for Ling Tianxiang increased by a few folds.


    Zhang Fenglian gasped for breath and asked: "Xiang, what do you need my help for now?"


    Ling Tianxiang smiled and said, "Looks like I can''t hide anything from you. Feng Lian, I do have something that I need your help with."


    Zhang Fenglian laughed and said: Xiang, what are we dividing up now, you and me?


    Ling Tianxiang was secretly happy, and nodded: "It''s like this, Feng Lian, Shao Rujun and I have completely come to an end, the two of us will officially begin now. However, my position is much lower than yours. Once our relationship is made public, the entire company will look down on me. So, I think, can you help me become a vice manager? "


    "This..." Although Zhang Fenglian was the manager, the position of the manager and vice manager were all decided by the upper echelons of the company. The manager only had the right to make suggestions, Ling Tianxiang''s request was indeed a little too excessive.


    Seeing that, Ling Tianxiang deliberately sighed: "I knew it, this request is too much. Feng Lian, pretend I didn''t say anything, let us sleep."


    "Yes." Zhang Fenglian nodded and laid down as well.


    Downstairs, Fat Sister-in-Law was still cursing in his heart. Bastard, this bitch, what is he called? If you didn''t call his a mute, no one would take you as a mute. Her voice was much louder than yours back then, but he had to endure it and bite something in his mouth every time.


    Zhang Fenglian was different from Shao Rujun, she could endure it, or even try to lower her voice. However, Zhang Fenglian was different, she did not want to suppress her emotions, so she could only vent it out every time.


    Everyone reacted, Fat Sister-in-Law''s reaction was to scold people, as she reminisced about the moment when Zhong Lingyan''s father didn''t die, when the two of them were celebrating. At that time, the Fat Sister-in-Law was still slim and beautiful.


    But because Zhong Lingyan''s father died in a car accident and the driver escaped, she was never able to return to her family. Fat Sister-in-Law was like a person who had lost his soul.


    Zhong Lingyan had never experienced such a thing and was naturally curious about it. She thought to herself, could it be that when a woman does that kind of thing with a man, she is really very comfortable?


    Thinking back to how he was pushed around by Xiong Yu last night, that wondrous feeling, Zhong Lingyan couldn''t help but to look forward to this kind of thing. Which young lady didn''t have a crush on him? Because of his family, because of his good relationship with Mao Yuxi, Zhong Lingyan did not have a boyfriend.


    Jiao Lanting suffered the most.


    He worked in Shangcheng City, and Jiao Lanting took care of the children at home while he took care of his elderly parents. Every month, he would only go back once, put down some money, eat a meal, and return to Shangcheng City. He had never stayed at home overnight.


    So, it had been six years, and Jiao Lanting was like a widow. It was only when Lin Lin''s grandparents died one after another did she finally sell her house and territory to the Shangcheng City, not expecting such a result.


    Normally, thinking about this matter was nothing much, but tonight, Jiao Lanting felt an uncontrollable desire that she had after a long time. It filled her heart and she couldn''t help but roll around in her bed.


    After the silence returned to twenty minutes, Jiao Lanting slowly woke up. She sighed, got up, and showered.


    A night that was not calm, naturally also happened between Xiong Yu and Shao Rujun, especially when Zhang Fenglian''s voice sounded.

 C47

    Xiong Yu was naturally at the age where Yang fires were flourishing. It was absolutely impossible to say that he didn''t need women.


    At the moment, the two people lying on the bed were like dry firewood under Zhang Fenglian''s shouts. They only needed a simple signal to ignite the fire.


    Unfortunately, Xiong Yu seemed to be asleep, he was motionless, and his breathing was even. This made her extremely anxious yet helpless, and he could only bitterly endure the impulse in the bottom of his heart.


    His body feeling very uncomfortable, Shao Rujun stood up and went to take a bath in bathroom.


    If Xiong Yu''s body did not react to such a loud shout, he would definitely be deceiving himself. However, since Shao Rujun had gone to the bathroom, he could not go back anymore. Thus, after Shao Rujun entered the bathroom, he got up and went to the bathroom.


    went to the bathroom on the third floor. Seeing that there was not much water on the tap, he went to the second floor, but after going downstairs, his heart moved and he arrived at Ling Tianxiang''s door first.


    Hearing that there were no movements inside, Xiong Yu thought that the two had fallen asleep, and prepared to leave, going to the second floor''s bathroom to clean up. But just as Xiong Yu was about to turn around, Zhang Fenglian''s voice came out from inside: "That''s right, Xiang, I''ve thought of a way that might be able to push you to become vice manager."


    Xiong Yu did not know that Zhang Fenglian''s words had echoed in the conversation between the two of them after they had finished talking, but from the meaning of the words, Xiong Yu could feel Ling Tianxiang''s intense desire for the career of an official.


    Ling Tianxiang was about to fall asleep, hearing Zhang Fenglian''s words, she was overjoyed, and did not have a trace of sleepiness. She hastily sat up and asked: "Feng Lian, quickly tell me, what method is it?"


    Zhang Fenglian also sat up, she looked at Ling Tianxiang, but did not answer his question, and instead sighed: "Xiang, I have never felt guilty before, but for you, I will do it once. However, you must promise me one thing. You can''t let me down in this lifetime. "


    In order to obtain Zhang Fenglian''s trust, Ling Tianxiang immediately vowed without hesitation: "Lian Lian, I swear, if I am to betray you in the future, I will be hacked to death by random people."


    How could he not believe it? He immediately nodded and said: "Alright, Xiang, I believe in you, it''s like this, last month, I had arranged a job for Manager Lin, I have to report it the day after tomorrow. I heard that this job has already been completed, but it will definitely not be completed the day after tomorrow."


    "So, I mean, I did something to make it more difficult for him to do the job, and then I''ll introduce you privately, in the shortest possible time. "This way, I can recommend you to the higher ups and intentionally say that Manager Lin doesn''t cooperate well with me at work. The higher ups will probably consider it."


    When Xiong Yu heard this, he thought to himself, this method is really wicked, stepping on other people''s shoulders to get the upper hand.


    Ling Tianxiang did not think that way and immediately exclaimed in joy, "Good, this is great! Feng Lian, as long as this matter can be settled successfully, I will never forget the benefits you brought me in this lifetime."


    Ling Tianxiang snorted: "Feng Lian, why are you so foolish, what can a good person get, other than suffering a loss, moreover, we are not harming manager Lin''s life, we are just borrowing his shoulder to take the position."


    Zhang Fenglian still had more to say, but Ling Tianxiang immediately added, "Feng Lian, I thank you so much."


    And then there was another tumble in the bed.

 C48

    A night that was not peaceful yet again, with Ling Tianxiang and Zhang Fenglian having a peaceful time, had finally passed. The morning sun once again shined on the courtyard that was destined to never be peaceful again, and Fat Sister-in-Law was still the first one to wake up.


    Today, Xiong Yu did not sleep at all. He woke up around 6 o''clock, went for a run, and when he returned, he found that Shao Rujun had also woken up and was busy packing her bed. He went to bathroom to take a shower, and took the opportunity to change his clothes while Shao Rujun was showering.


    The size and layout of the two rooms were exactly the same, just that, as Shao Rujun had said, this room had been shelved for a long time, with some abandoned things inside. The room didn''t smell good, and had to be opened for ventilation and air for a few days, otherwise, it would be very harmful to the body.


    After exiting the bathroom, Jiao Lanting coincidentally woke up as well. She went to the bathroom door and met up with Xiong Yu at the opposite side, just that he was not like last night, and directly bumped into him.


    When their four eyes met, Jiao Lanting''s face immediately turned red, and her gaze immediately turned away, not daring to look at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu could not help but blush, and anxiously walked past Jiao Lanting, preparing to go downstairs. He did not even have the time to open his mouth to ask for his underwear.


    Just as Xiong Yu reached the end of the stairs and was about to go down, Jiao Lanting suddenly turned around and called out to him.


    Xiong Yu was startled, he turned around and looked at Jiao Lanting, only to see the latter speaking with a red face: "Your clothes, I. I washed it last night and... "I haven''t done it yet. I''ll return it to you when I''m done."


    Clothing, was underwear. Xiong Yu could not help but blush, and nodded: "Thank you, Lan Ting."


    "Also..." Seeing that Xiong Yu was about to turn around, Jiao Lanting called out to him again. Looking at him in surprise, her face immediately blushed red and she said softly, "I ¡­ "Don''t worry, I won''t let you take responsibility."


    After saying that, Jiao Lanting quickly entered the bathroom and locked the door, leaving the dumbstruck Xiong Yu behind. She carefully savored Jiao Lanting''s words and thought to herself, what does he mean?


    With that in mind, Xiong Yu went downstairs. Seeing that the Fat Sister-in-Law was busy cooking, he walked over to greet them.


    The person who was hateful on the second floor was definitely Ling Tianxiang. Xiong Yu obviously did not wish for this to happen, if not, it would be much less interesting. Moreover, if not for the disturbance caused by Ling Tianxiang and Zhang Fenglian last night, how could Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting have ended up like that?


    When he thought about this, Xiong Yu was overjoyed. After all, Jiao Lanting''s beauty was in no way inferior to Shao Rujun''s. He really didn''t know that a woman who worked in the countryside every day would never use any cosmetics. Especially since Jiao Lanting''s character was a very gentle kind of person, it would suffice to say that he would accept whatever comes along the way. It would definitely be great if he could have such a horse seed.


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: Fat Sister-in-Law, if the rent isn''t due, then it isn''t appropriate for you to chase them away. Furthermore, the two of them did not do anything wrong, at worst, you can just warn him, lessen the commotion at night.


    Fat Sister-in-Law also felt that it was not right, so she went to find Xiong Yu to discuss it. Nodding his head, he said: "That''s true, good, today I will warn that brat, if it happens a second time, I will kick him out."


    Xiong Yu thought in his heart, Ling Tianxiang should have done it on purpose, if you were to warn him, he definitely wouldn''t listen, and wouldn''t tell others about this matter. In the end, things would just be the same as it was right now.


    "I''m cooking yours for breakfast." The Fat Sister-in-Law threw down these words and continued to cook breakfast. Xiong Yu walked out of the kitchen boringly and started strolling in the courtyard.


    "Kacha!" A sound came from the second floor. Xiong Yu instinctively looked up and saw that it was Jiao Lanting coming out of the bathroom, returning to her living quarters.


    Their gazes met once again. Compared to the first time, it was much better. There was less embarrassment and more content that both of them could understand.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Xiong Yu took the initiative to greet him. "Lan Ting, is Lin Lin awake?"


    Jiao Lanting replied: "Not yet, we played too late last night, and are still sleeping."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded and did not say anything else. It was not that he did not want to say it, but he just did not know what else to say.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu did not say anything more, Jiao Lanting returned to her own residence and began to wash up and prepare breakfast.


    Shao Rujun looked up from the third floor and asked: "Big Brother Xiong, what do you want to eat for breakfast?"


    Xiong Yu immediately replied: "There''s no need. Fat Sister-in-Law made my breakfast.


    "Sigh." Shao Rujun didn''t know that it was the Fat Sister-in-Law that took the initiative, and thought that Xiong Yu was deliberately avoiding his, causing him to feel even more disappointed.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu could only pretend that he did not know anything, and went out of the door to walk around for a bit, until Fat Sister-in-Law shouted for him to eat breakfast, and then came back again.


    Zhong Lingyan had also woken up and was washing her face and mouth full of toothpaste when she saw Xiong Yu return. She asked uncertainly: "Brother Xiong Yu, help me carry the bowl, thank you."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "Little girl, there''s no need to be polite with me, I''ll go and bring the bowl over now."


    Just as Fat Sister-in-Law and Xiong Yu was carrying the bowl out from the kitchen, the door to the second floor was also opened. Ling Tianxiang walked out from inside, looked down, and grunted in his heart as he said loudly: "Fat Sister-in-Law, we''ll also pay the breakfast fees and follow along."


    Fat Sister-in-Law frowned in disgust, then said indifferently: "I don''t want to work together here."


    Ling Tianxiang asked unhappily: "Fat Sister-in-Law, then how can he cooperate?"


    Zhong Lingyan immediately answered: "Brother Xiong Yu did not come over to help me, I''m the one who invited him to breakfast."


    Ling Tianxiang immediately asked: "Why?" However, after asking, he regretted it immediately. Who does he treat for breakfast have anything to do with him? He only knows how to embarrass himself.


    Sure enough, Zhong Lingyan immediately sneered: "I want to treat Big Brother Xiong Yu to breakfast, and I''ll even treat him to breakfast everyday in the future."


    Ling Tianxiang''s face sank, he snorted, and did not say anymore, and turned back to his room.


    Fat Sister-in-Law felt that he had vented his anger, smiling as he said to Xiong Yu: "Xiong Yu, you don''t need to cook breakfast from now on, just go downstairs to eat after washing up."


    Xiong Yu smiled and agreed, he extended his hand to catch the chopsticks that Fat Sister-in-Law handed to him, and his phone suddenly rang. He took it out and took a look, and was secretly shocked, he saw that the phone had three words flashing: Grandpa Qiu.


    Qiu Changling''s phone call came early in the morning. It must be related to last night, it must be that Qiu Hongxin told him what happened last night after she returned, Xiong Yu frowned and picked up, then shouted: "Grandpa Qiu, good morning."


    Qiu Changling''s voice transmitted over: "Hello, Little Yu."


    Xiong Yu asked: "Grandpa Qiu, you must have something urgent to look for me early in the morning, right?"


    Qiu Changling smiled and said: "It''s not an urgent matter. The last time you ate at my house, it was already a month ago, do you have time today at noon?


    Most likely, this would be the Hong Gate Feast, Xiong Yu had a faint bad feeling, but he was unable to reject it. After all, if the Qiu Family really wanted to break the engagement, even if he could do it again, he could not do it every time. He would have to face it sooner or later.


    "Alright, Grandpa Qiu." Xiong Yu asked him where he lived, and said that he would send a car to fetch him, but he was rejected by Xiong Yu, who said that he would be at the Qiu Family home by 12.


    Since Qiu Hongxin did not tell him about his current situation, why would Xiong Yu say it out loud? Otherwise, it would seem as if he was pretending to be pitiful.

 C49

    When Xiong Yu hung up the phone, the Fat Sister-in-Law immediately asked: "Why, Xiong Yu, was it because of the misunderstanding last night?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head, "Yes, if not, why would the Qiu Family''s old man treat me to a meal for no reason at all?"


    The atmosphere was rather depressing for this breakfast. No one spoke a word during the meal.


    Zhong Lingyan immediately blushed and spat at her: "Mom, why are you asking this?"


    Fat Sister-in-Law looked at Zhong Lingyan seriously and said, "Of course it''s useful. Hurry and tell me, are you wearing any clothes?"


    "I''m wearing them, they''re all pajamas."


    "Yes." Fat Sister-in-Law nodded her head and asked again, "Do you know if there is any unusual smell in the room, it''s that smell. Swallow, you understand."


    Of course Zhong Lingyan understood what the Fat Sister-in-Law meant, she immediately felt embarrassed and pretended to be angry: "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean I understand?


    "I didn''t mean it that way, Swallow. It was that weird smell. Did you smell it?"


    Zhong Lingyan rolled her eyes, shook her head, and said: "No."


    "Strange." Fat Sister-in-Law frowned, she muttered a few sentences, and continued to ask, "Is there any set that is used on the floor of the room?"


    Zhong Lingyan finally could not take it anymore, and angrily asked: "Mom, what do you want to ask? Why are you making so many detours? If you don''t explain clearly, then I won''t bother with you anymore."


    The Fat Sister-in-Law said anxiously: "Yan Zi, I am trying to judge if Xiong Yu''s words are true or false, he said that he and Shao Rujun did not have any relationship, and that he was just sleeping on the same bed."


    Only then did Zhong Lingyan calm down, and said with her little mouth pouted: "Mom, what kind of heart are you talking about, who cares if Brother Xiong Yu had any relations with Shao Rujun or not."


    The Fat Sister-in-Law said: "Of course it''s related. If Xiong Yu had a relationship with Shao Rujun, it would prove that he was a lustful and lustful person. On the other hand, it would prove that he is a righteous man."


    Zhong Lingyan was baffled and asked: "What happened next, what can this prove?"


    Fat Sister-in-Law said with a serious face: "If Xiong Yu is a righteous man, you can consider this, whether or not you accept him. After all, even though''s family background is not good, he is still a good person and his age is only two years older than you.


    "You ¡­" Zhong Lingyan''s face immediately flushed red from embarrassment. She stood up with a "whoa" and said with a flushed face, "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? "It''s not suitable at all. If you mess around a bit more, I won''t bother with you anymore." With that, Zhong Lingyan turned and returned to the house, preparing to pack up and go out.


    Fat Sister-in-Law started to clean up the tableware as she shook her head. She thought, this girl, he doesn''t understand at all, I have seen countless people in my life and I have never missed his, Xiong Yu is definitely a good person, if I miss his, then it will be gone.


    After Shao Rujun finished her meal, she started to tidy up the other room.


    Obviously, Shao Rujun misunderstood, she thought that Xiong Yu could avoid her, so after some consideration, Shao Rujun felt that it would be better to tidy up the place quickly, and the two would stay separately. In this way, the awkwardness between the two of them would no longer be so great, and their relationship would finally ease up.


    After experiencing these two nights, Shao Rujun was a little disheartened. She no longer had any thoughts, as long as she could build a good relationship with Xiong Yu, he would have something to rely on in the future.


    As for Jiao Lanting, after eating breakfast, she brought Lin Lin out. Today, she promised Lin Lin that she would take him to the zoo.


    As a last resort, Xiong Yu called Shangguan Qianyun and asked her what kind of cosmetics were good.


    Shangguan Qianyun was curious in her heart who Xiong Yu would go buy cosmetics for when she woke up early in the morning, but without asking too much, she recommended two brands to Xiong Yu, both of which were used by her normally. They weren''t expensive, but the effects were very good.


    Now, Xiong Yu no longer hesitated and found a large supermarket to buy the two sets of cosmetics recommended by Shangguan Qianyun. He had only spent less than four thousand dollars on them.


    gave him another five thousand yuan, then returned Shao Rujun''s two thousand yuan to her. There was still thirteen thousand left, and Xiong Yu still had over nine thousand dollars on him, so his cash had reached the highest level in history.


    What Xiong Yu''s grandfather brought to Xiong Yu was a life of bitter cultivation. He did not leave any property to Xiong Yu and this was the style of the Xiong Family. If he had truly learned the medical skills passed down by his ancestors, it would be impossible for him to remain undeveloped with this ability in his body.


    Therefore, the people of the Xiong Family, generation after generation, went through poverty and slowly became rich, but the degree of wealth in the end was different. However, for every generation of the Xiong Family, they would not live a wealthy life. Unless he was strong enough to make a lot of money, he would not have the fortune accumulated from all the generations of the Xiong Family.


    Carrying two bags of cosmetics, Xiong Yu walked back in high spirits. He thought that after he delivered the two bags of cosmetics back to Jiao Lanting''s house, the latter would probably understand his intentions.


    There were very few men who would stay on their guard, especially in a situation like Xiong Yu''s. If he met a woman like Jiao Lanting, it would be strange if he did not have any thoughts.


    When Xiong Yu returned, Fat Sister-in-Law was still busy. Seeing Xiong Yu bringing back two bags, he asked: "Where did you go?"


    "Yeah, I went out for a walk." Xiong Yu did not answer openly, but asked instead, "Fat Sister-in-Law, is Lan Ting in?"


    "He took Lin Lin to the zoo."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu nodded, "When I came back, I met a person who said that Lan Ting had ordered for the cosmetics products at their cosmetics store. She asked me to bring them back for him."


    "Oh." Fat Sister-in-Law did not doubt his presence. He put down the eraser and said, "Just wait, I''ll go get the key to her room. You can put your cosmetics in her room and call her to inform his."


    "Alright." Xiong Yu smiled as he agreed, but in his heart he thought, calling the bird is a surprise, if I call her, wouldn''t there be no surprises? Well, it was true to leave a note, but it was a good idea. Otherwise, it would have been exposed.


    Fat Sister-in-Law went back to her room to retrieve her key and opened Jiao Lanting''s door. Xiong Yu placed the two bags inside and used a piece of paper to leave a message.


    Looking at the time, it was only nine o''clock. Fat Sister-in-Law said: "Xiong Yu, go to Principal Qiu''s house, you cannot have empty hands. How about this, I will first lend you a few thousand dollars.


    Xiong Yu''s heart was moved, he smiled and said: "Thank you, Fat Sister-in-Law, I have money on me, furthermore, the Qiu Family is a big family, my family does not lack anything, I can just casually buy two fruits."


    "You want to buy two fruits at random?" Fat Sister-in-Law was startled for a moment, and then asked, "Xiong Yu, you''re too shabby."


    "Not at all." Xiong Yu waved his hand and laughed, "Fat Sister-in-Law, you don''t need to worry about this matter, I know how to handle it."


    Xiong Yu looked down, and saw that the person who had just arrived was Ouyang Feiyu, and then, another person had walked in from behind, and that person was none other than Sun Qianling.


    "Come, let''s go upstairs. I''ll stay on the third floor." Xiong Yu thought that he almost forgot about this matter, it was all because of Qiu Changling''s phone call.


    Ouyang Feiyu and Sun Qianling went upstairs. After entering Xiong Yu''s room, Xiong Yu took out silver needle bag s and alcohol lamps from her bag as he said, "Take off your clothes first."

 C50

    "What?" Ouyang Feiyu was shocked when she heard it, but upon thinking about how she had to take off her lower body even when she was in the hospital, she did not say anything.


    Xiong Yu then said: "Qian Ling, go to bathroom and find an empty basin."


    Xiong Yu also started to disinfect the silver needles. He turned his head and ignored Ouyang Feiyu''s snow-white body, continuing, "Fei Yu, my method of birth is called the birth control method, which means to expel the fetus in your stomach out, and then expel it through the woman''s channel."


    Sun Qianling''s beautiful face immediately turned red, Ouyang Feiyu also secretly sighed, looks like Bears really wants to match me with that huge guy, but, he didn''t even think, speed makes waste, relationships rely on fate, forced feelings are harmful to both sides.


    Ouyang Feiyu knew that this time, she had no way to explain anything, so she just took off her clothes and laid on the bed according to Xiong Yu''s request.


    Sun Qianling watched from the side. From Ouyang Feiyu''s head all the way to her lower abdomen, she had actually used more than twenty silver needles.


    Before he had finished piercing more than twenty silver needles, Ouyang Feiyu had already fainted. Suddenly, Sun Qianling realized that she should not have come, otherwise, it would be possible for Xiong Yu to take advantage of Ouyang Feiyu.


    However, at this time, it was not appropriate for Sun Qianling to leave.


    Xiong Yu was concentrating on driving the needles, and did not notice the change in Sun Qianling''s expression at all.


    It took almost two hours for Xiong Yu to use the birthing method to move the lower half of Ouyang Feiyu''s body out of the bed, allowing him to look at the place with the empty basin. Then, he saw a black and red soft thing, which seemed to have a life of its own, crawling out bit by bit.


    Suppressing the nausea, Sun Qianling took a photo and looked at the thing carefully. It didn''t have a shape, but it looked similar to corn kernels, but it looked like it was alive, and kept charging out.


    Ouyang Feiyu was still unconscious, her expression did not contain even the slightest hint of pain. Sun Qianling secretly praised in her heart.


    That thing was not very big, but it took around 10 minutes to crawl out of Ouyang Feiyu''s body.


    The moment that thing drilled out, Xiong Yu had long ago used detoxified scissors to cut off a thread that was connected to Ouyang Feiyu''s body. This thread was the newly-developed umbilical cord, and was very thin.


    "Alright." This was also the first time Xiong Yu used the Birth Propagation Method. After all, in the modern Western medicine, the technique was advanced and no one knew about it. Moreover, the Rebirth Technique was very troublesome to learn and was not very practical. There were very few Chinese doctors who knew of this method.


    Sun Qianling carried the basin, and almost vomited. She quickly ran out the door, ran to the bathroom, and poured the thing into the toilet. She then flushed it with water and washed it a few times.


    Suddenly, Sun Qianling thought to herself, when she was taking the pot, Bears did not say which pot she wanted. It was obvious that she was not going to take it anymore, so she threw the pot away, washed her hands, and returned to Xiong Yu''s house.


    Xiong Yu had just removed all of the needles on Ouyang Feiyu''s body, but only left two on his head. Seeing that Sun Qianling had returned, he said, "Fei Yu just gave birth to his baby, so her body is very weak. Letting her sleep will help her body, these two needles will let her sleep for eight hours."


    "Yes." After Xiong Yu received the needles, he said, "I have something to take care of so I''ll be back soon. If I''m not back, you can just remove the two needles from her head. I''ll leave another recipe for medicine, and you follow it to catch Fei Yu''s medicine, and let Fat Sister-in-Law boil the medicine. After Fei Yu wakes up, let her drink the medicine, and in three days time, her body will completely recover. "


    Sun Qianling memorized every single one of them, then watched as Xiong Yu wrote down a prescription. Taking it, he found that he did not really understand, and could only recognize a few of the ingredients listed.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Xiong Yu went downstairs, exhorted the Fat Sister-in-Law a few times, and then left the house in a hurry.


    Fat Sister-in-Law went up the stairs and arrived at Xiong Yu''s room. Sun Qianling had already covered Ouyang Feiyu''s body with a blanket, but the clothes on the side made it obvious to Fat Sister-in-Law that Ouyang Feiyu was not wearing anything.


    Fat Sister-in-Law thought, that brat Xiong Yu, he is really not a good person, isn''t it fine to take off the lower half of a person''s body, why did he take off the upper half of a girl?


    However, after listening to Sun Qianling recount the entire story, the Fat Sister-in-Law finally realized that he had misunderstood Xiong Yu. He secretly felt ashamed in his heart, and left Sun Qianling to stand guard here, so she went out to buy medicinal herbs for Ouyang Feiyu.


    Xiong Yu went out and first went to the nearest fruit supermarket. He picked out two fruits that were ready for sale and had the shop easily wrap them up.


    The Qiu Family was the second strongest family in Shangcheng City, and the Long Family was the third strongest family. From this, it could be seen how big of a reputation the Qiu Family was.


    In the past, Xiong Yu had asked his grandfather many times why he was able to make this marriage engagement with the Qiu Family, but Xiong Yu''s grandfather had never told him the answer, including before his death.


    One month ago, when Xiong Yu once again returned to the Shangcheng City and went to the Qiu Family to look for Qiu Changling, the two of them chatted for four hours, and during that time, he once again asked that question.


    However, the answer Qiu Changling gave him was also very simple: "Since your grandfather hasn''t told you the answer, he obviously doesn''t want me to tell you either. However, I can tell you one thing, you will know the answer in the future."


    Half an hour later, at 11: 50, Xiong Yu''s figure once again appeared at the Qiu Family''s main entrance.


    The residence of the Qiu Family was impressive. This door was ten meters long and five meters tall. On the door, there was a golden plaque with two words written on it, "Qiu Residence".


    It was said that the ancestors of the Qiu family had been officials since the Song Dynasty. However, the number of officials varied between generation to generation. Later on, when the Huaxia Nation was established, the Qiu Family gave birth to another general, who was also Qiu Changling''s blood brother, causing the Qiu Family to remain in the same position.


    However, other than Qiu Changling''s brother, there were very few people from the Qiu Family who were in politics, and most of them were in business.


    After pressing the doorbell, someone immediately opened the observation door and looked outside. Seeing that Xiong Yu was alone, they opened the door and shouted: "Good morning, Mr. Bear."


    Xiong Yu had come here once, so he recognized this person. Today, he received another order from Qiu Changling and found out that Xiong Yu was coming here at noon.


    But, towards the future son-in-law of the Qiu Family, not to mention from the bottom of his heart, even his expression and attitude did not show any respect. It was clear that he looked down on Xiong Yu for being poor and having no money was not right for the Qiu Family.


    "Hmph." Xiong Yu just snorted slightly, expressing his dissatisfaction, but did not say anything as he walked towards the courtyard in large strides. He did not want to lower himself to the same level as this kind of servant, and thus he had lost his identity.


    Familiar with the roads, Xiong Yu leisurely walked towards the villa building in the center of the courtyard, but no one came out to greet him.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes flashed with anger, he thought to himself: Qiu Changling, this is the way your Qiu Family treats its guests, is this the way you treat their guests? Hmph, Qiu Changling, I finally understand the true intention of your invitation to meet me today.

 C51

    In spite of his anger, Xiong Yu took a deep breath, continued to show calm and calm, and walked leisurely to the main villa building.


    After putting down his telescope, Qiu Changling sighed and muttered to himself, "this boy will become a great instrument in the future, but ah Xin doesn''t believe it. Well, it seems that this matter needs to be considered for a long time. Otherwise, once she regrets her marriage, she will regret it in the future."


    Today''s Bureau was deliberately arranged by Qiu Changling. He didn''t send anyone to greet him. He wanted to test Xiong Yu''s reaction, but he didn''t want Xiong Yu to show any dissatisfaction and anger. However, Qiu Changling was absolutely sure that Xiong Yu must be very angry, but he didn''t show it.


    Seeing Xiong Yu getting closer and closer to the main villa building, Qiu Changling put the telescope on the windowsill and went downstairs quickly.


    Xiong Yu entered the main villa building. Qiu Changling also went down to the first floor. He said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, I''m old. I''m a little sleepy. I just felt sleepy, so I squinted for a while, but I didn''t expect to fall asleep."


    Xiong Yu is a student of traditional Chinese medicine. You can see at a glance that Qiu Changling is lying. He is full of energy. He is not just awake.


    But Xiong Yu didn''t break it and said with a smile: "grandfather Qiu, people are always sleepy. It''s just a normal phenomenon."


    "Sit down, Xiao Yu." Qiu Changling nodded, pointed to the sofa, and sat down with Xiong Yu. Immediately, a servant came over, served two cups of tea, and put on a box of soft Chinese cigarettes.


    Soft Huaxia cigarettes are the most expensive cigarettes in China, with a box of 100. However, this box of soft Huaxia cigarettes taken by Qiu''s family members is not for sale. There is no specific price. It is estimated that one box is more than 500 yuan.


    Xiong Yu was not polite. He picked up the cigarette, opened the package and ordered one. However, Qiu Changling said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, try my tea, how about it?"


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded, picked up his tea cup, took a sip, and said with a smile, "great, grandfather Qiu, you can get jade Guanyin after snow."


    Qiu Changling looked at Xiong Yu in surprise and said, "you are really good. You have tasted it all. It seems that your grandfather''s tea ceremony has been completely inherited by you."


    Xiong Yu and Qiu Changling are chatting in the living room on the first floor. In a room on the second floor, Qiu Hongxin''s father Qiu Yuehe and mother Meng fanrui are talking to each other.


    Meng fanrui frowned and said: "what I said last night was good. How can the old man seem to want to change his mind? This is not a good thing. Yuehe, you have to make an idea."


    Qiu Yuehe nodded his head and said: "it''s OK. Last night, the old man has agreed to talk with Xiong Yu about breaking the engagement. It''s impossible to change his mind. It''s estimated that the old man has suddenly changed his mind about Xiong Yu''s way of dealing with him. Let''s see and talk about it."


    At this time, Qiu Hongxin came over angrily and asked, "Daddy, mummy, what''s going on? How did grandfather suddenly change his plan?"


    Qiu Yuehe waved his hand and said, "ah Xin, don''t be excited. Your grandfather always does what he says and will not change his mind. He must have his intention to do so."


    "Hum." Because of this marriage, Qiu Hongxin was extremely dissatisfied with Qiu Changling. Hearing this, she immediately hummed, "who said that, my grandfather is an outsider, but in dealing with domestic affairs, it is best to change his mind."


    Meng fanrui immediately nodded his head and said: "yes, Yuehe, you don''t know the old man''s temper. He is the head of the family. Even if he changes his mind, we can''t help it. This matter involves ah Xin''s lifelong happiness. We must be careful."


    Qiu Yuehe frowned and said, "if the old man really changed his mind, it would be difficult to do this..."


    "There''s nothing to do or not to do." Qiu Hongxin immediately roared and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t marry Xiong Yu. Otherwise, I will jump from the office building of the school."


    "Ah Xin, silly girl, don''t do anything stupid." Meng fanrui was startled when he heard the speech. He quickly took Qiu Hongxin''s hand and glared at Qiu Yuehe. He was discontented and said, "what''s hard to do? Let me see. It''s easy to do. Even if the old man changes his mind, he can also terminate the marriage."


    Qiu Yuehe was stunned and asked, "a Rui, what''s the way? Don''t mess around. The old man''s heart is not good, so he can''t be stimulated."


    "Don''t worry." Meng fanrui white Qiu Yuehe one eye, light said, "I own discretion, will not make the old man angry, you 120 rest assured."


    Qiu Hongxin was so overjoyed that she quickly took Meng fanrui''s arm and asked with a smile, "mummy, tell me what is the way. I want to know now."


    Qiu Yuehe was also very curious and asked, "yes, ARI, what can I do? Let''s hear it."


    Meng fanrui laughed and said something in a low voice. Qiu Hongxin immediately laughed and said, "Mommy, it''s very good. This method is absolutely good. Even if my grandfather changes his mind, it''s useless."


    Qiu Yuehe carefully tasted Meng fanrui''s method. He had to admit that it was the best way and the only way. He nodded and agreed.


    Soon, when Qiu Changling and Xiong Yu were chatting happily, Qiu Yuehe and Meng fanrui went downstairs together. Although Xiong Yu had a very bad impression of Meng fanrui, Xiong Yu also stood up politely and called out: "Hello uncle Qiu, good aunt Meng."Meng fanrui was the first beauty in the mall at that time. She was the object pursued by many rich men. Qiu Yuehe spent a lot of time to win the beauty. Now Meng fanrui is almost 50 years old, but there are few wrinkles on his face. He looks like a 26 year old young woman standing with Qiu Hongxin, not like a mother and daughter, but like a sister.


    Qiu Yuehe nodded with a smile in response to Xiong Yu''s greeting. However, Meng fanrui, who has always been white eyed by Xiong Yu, seems to have changed his personality today and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu is here."


    Xiong Yu couldn''t see the difference between the two times. He thought to himself that it was really the Hongmen banquet. It seems that the purpose of the Qiu family calling me over today is to discuss the dissolution of the engagement.


    Xiong Yu deliberately pretended to be very casual and asked, "grandfather Qiu, isn''t ah Xin at home?"


    "Oh." Without waiting for Qiu Changling to open his mouth, Meng fanrui said with a smile, "ah Xin went to her classmate and said that she would come back for lunch at noon. I''ll call her later and ask her about it."


    Qiu Yuehe said: "a Rui, don''t rush her. The girl knows Xiao Yu is coming. She will be back soon."


    At this time, the servant came to say that lunch was ready, and Qiu Changling went to the restaurant together.


    Qiu''s family has a large farm with all kinds of seasonal vegetables, cattle, horses, pigs, sheep, chickens, rabbits and so on. Therefore, the people of the Qiu family seldom eat out. Qiu Changling has not had a meal outside for 30 years.


    When they entered the door, there were eight female servants. Four of them were carrying a golden basin with half a basin of water, and four were holding a plate with a white towel on it.


    Xiong Yu once came to know that the water in the basin was cold boiled water, and the towel was also detoxified. Last time, Meng fanrui satirized him that he had never seen the world.


    After a simple procedure, Xiong Yu followed Qiu Changling into the restaurant. Because there were few people, they sat in the small hall on the left, a table for six. However, there were only four sets of tableware on the table. Xiong Yu felt his toes and knew that Qiu Hongxin would not come to eat.


    Such a big flaw, Rao is Meng fanrui also frowned, but did not say anything, but after dinner, will certainly find trouble with the servants.


    The dishes of Qiu''s family are very simple. They are very common. Meat and vegetable are very suitable. The dishes taste excellent. Even Xiong Yu has to admit that the chef''s level is not below him.


    As for wine, it is also the forty-nine square that has been collected for more than 20 years.


    The wine of forty nine workshops has only been around for more than 20 years. It can be seen that this bottle of wine produced by Qiu Changling should be the first batch, and it is absolutely valuable.


    During the meal, Qiu Changling did not mention the engagement at all. They just chatted about other things, including Xiong Yu''s current situation.


    It''s about two and a half catties of wine from Qiu Yueyu. It''s about two and a half catties of wine from Qiu Yueyu. It''s like two and a half Jin from Qiu''s changyuehe.


    When he was full of wine and food, Qiu Yuehe coughed softly and said, "Xiaoyu, I want to talk about the marriage between you and ah Xin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C52

    Finally, the key came. Xiong Yu thought in his heart, but he kept silent. He picked his teeth and said with a deliberate smile: "Uncle Qiu, do you want me to marry ah Xin as soon as possible? I think so. Although my career is just starting, it will not affect the marriage."


    Qiu Yuehe frowned and said faintly, "Xiaoyu, you misunderstood me. What we mean is, should we reconsider this marriage?"


    Qiu Changling didn''t say a word and lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Xiong Yu put on a confused way: "Uncle Qiu, what do you mean? How can I not understand it?"


    Seeing that Qiu Changling didn''t say anything, Meng fanrui was brave enough to say, "Xiaoyu, this marriage was made between my father and your grandfather. It''s said that when you go back to the mall, we should do the marriage between you and ah Xin."


    "But, after all, you have never met each other. If you suddenly get married and don''t know each other, it will delay your happiness for life. That''s why the old man asked you to go to ah Xin and ask her to find you a job in school. You can get in touch with each other more and get to know it gradually, and then talk about the engagement. "


    "Your contact time is not long. It''s not appropriate to mention this matter at this time. But when she came back last night, ah Xin made it clear that she had to cancel the engagement, otherwise she would jump off the office building of the school. Xiaoyu, as you know, we have only a daughter, ah Xin, who is pitiful for her parents. Of course, we don''t want her to have an accident and her marriage is not happy. "


    "So, today we call you over to discuss the compensation for you after the termination of the engagement. Well, this is a check, 200 million yuan. After the marriage is terminated, this check will be yours. "


    Two hundred million, is really not a small number, Rao is Xiong Yu''s extraordinary determination, now also can''t help but some heart.


    After that, Meng fanrui took out a check book from his bag, tore the first check off and put it in front of Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu took a look at it. Sure enough, it was clearly written with the words of two hundred million yuan. He thought in his heart that he would not hesitate to make such a decision in order to terminate the marriage.


    Although Qiu''s family is a big family and its business is very prosperous, its total assets are only over 5 billion yuan. It''s impossible to have too much cash. It''s good to have 4.5 billion yuan. Meng fanrui actually put out two hundred million yuan at once.


    Xiong Yu asked quietly, "is that what you mean, grandfather Qiu?"


    Worried that Qiu Changling would change his mind, Meng fanrui said in a hurry: "yes, the master and your uncle Qiu have agreed. After all, we don''t want ah Xin to have any accidents with her."


    Qiu Changling opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but after listening to Meng fanrui''s words, he didn''t say it. He sighed. Xiao Yu and Hong Jun could not help it.


    Hong Jun is Xiong Yu''s grandfather. His name is Xiong Hongjun.


    With a faint smile, Xiong Yu asked, "is it just this reason? If this is the only reason, it would be too far fetched. After all, feelings can be cultivated slowly. I have only been in touch with ah Xin for two days. It is impossible to have deep feelings so soon. "


    Sure enough, Meng fanrui and Qiu Yuehe looked at each other. Meng fanrui said faintly: "it''s not just this reason. Xiaoyu, some things don''t need to be too clear. Otherwise, you will lose face."


    Xiong Yu knows how to return a responsibility, faint smile way: "Meng aunt said is last night''s matter?"


    Meng fanrui nodded his head and said: "it seems that you understand in your heart, let alone say more. If you think that 200 million is not enough, you can add more."


    "It sounds like selling a daughter." Xiong Yu gave a faint smile, ignored Meng fanrui''s face, sighed, turned his head to Qiu Changling and asked, "grandfather Qiu, if I said that last night was a misunderstanding, I just lived with that woman, and there was no relationship. Do you believe it?"


    "This..." Qiu Changling did not prevent Xiong Yu from suddenly asking him this question. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Meng fanrui thought that Xiong Yu wanted to impress Qiu Changling by refusing to repent. He immediately sneered and said, "Xiaoyu, young man, it''s understandable that you can''t hold on to it. However, since you have done it, you should admit that lying is not a good thing. Besides, with these two hundred million, it''s no problem how many women you want to find. Why cling to our family ah Xin? "


    Qiu Fanyu didn''t pay attention to what you said to me just now


    When Xiong Yu asked again, Qiu Changling could no longer keep silent. He waved his hand and stopped him. Meng fanrui, who was ready to get angry, nodded his head and said, "I believe it."


    Qiu Yuehe and Meng fanrui were shocked, and they both cried out in unison: "master, you..."


    Qiu Changling waved his hand again to stop the two of them from going on. He said faintly, "Xiong Yu, in fact, I also want you to marry ah Xin. After all, this marriage was decided by me and your grandfather. You always want to know the reason for this marriage. Today is also the time to tell you."


    After a pause, Qiu Changling continued: "your grandfather and I are brothers. He is a brother. I am a brother. Our feelings are like brothers. However, just 25 years ago, ah Xin''s grandmother suddenly got a serious illness. I went to a lot of doctors, but they were unable to cure her disease. After a while, she died"After your grandfather knew about this, he was so sad and angry that he immediately came back to the mall and asked me why I didn''t call him and ask him to come back and save grandma ah Xin''s life."


    Xiong Yu was so strange that he couldn''t help interrupting and asked, "yes, grandfather Qiu. If my grandfather did it, grandma Qiu would not die."


    Qiu Changling nodded his head and said, "yes, I know, but ah Xin''s grandmother won''t let me call him. The reason is very simple. The first reason is that when we were young, we were both suitors of grandma ah Xin, but she married me. The second reason is that your grandfather''s ability to save life is the skill of crossing acupoints with silver needles. Especially when saving people''s lives, the acupoint recognition must be completely accurate, and the patient''s clothes must be taken off. "


    "Ah Xin''s grandmother is very feudal. She would rather die than let the second man see her body. Therefore, she told me that if I dare to call your grandfather, she would bite her tongue and commit suicide. However, I can''t tell your grandfather the truth about this matter. I can only let him abuse me


    "Ah Xin''s grandmother is my wife after all. After all, your grandfather scolded me, but he couldn''t do anything to me. Just at that time, Yuehe came to report the good news that a Rui had given birth to a daughter. After listening to this, your grandfather said that he had just added a grandson, and I had a granddaughter. In order to compensate for the death of grandma ah Xin, I proposed to appoint a baby relative for you. "


    "At that time, I was guilty, almost without any consideration, and agreed to come down. This is the reason for your marriage. After that, although I also had a little regret. After growing up, ah Xin had quarreled with me many times, but I was a trustworthy person and did not propose to repent. "


    The original process is like this, Xiong Yu understood, nodded, but did not say anything.


    Meng fanrui sneered, then said: "Xiong Yu, you understand now, this marriage, our Qiu family is passive, well, basically all that should be said is finished, it''s time for you to express your opinions."


    Xiong Yu also sneered and said faintly: "the words are said to this share, can I still say no?"


    Meng fanrui said: "it is necessary to terminate the engagement. I mean, in terms of compensation, if you think that two hundred million yuan is not enough, you can put it forward, but I hope you don''t go too far."


    Xiong Yu picked up the check on the table, put a smile on his mouth, and said faintly, "two hundred million is not a small amount. Even if I eat, drink and play all my life, I can''t spend it. How can it be enough?"


    Meng fanrui was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "since you think this money is enough, that''s good. I have an agreement to terminate the engagement in duplicate. You can sign the monogram."


    Xiong Yu took the two pieces of paper handed over by Meng fanrui, but did not look at them. Instead, he signed and signed the autograph. However, after signing the autograph, Xiong Yu made an action and was shocked by Qiu Changling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C53

    Xiong Yu took out a stack of money from his pocket, pointed out 60 pieces and threw them on the table. He said faintly, "since ah Xin is not here, Grandpa Qiu, please tell her that I borrowed less than 6000 yuan from her twice. Fortunately, the interest is not high. 6000 yuan is enough. Please give these money to her and thank her for me."


    Having said that, Xiong Yu swept over Qiu Changling''s surprised faces, slightly hummed, and strode away.


    "This..." Although today''s goal has been achieved, none of Qiu Changling''s three people are happy. You look at me and I look at you, and they don''t speak for a long time.


    With a sigh, Qiu Changling stood up and said faintly, "it''s not the thing in the pool. Sooner or later, it will turn into a dragon. You will regret today''s repentance." After that, Qiu Changling left the restaurant and went back to his room.


    "Hum." When Qiu Changling left, Meng fanrui snorted coldly and said, "it''s just a little arrogant. What''s so great about it? I don''t believe how good he can make from scratch. Besides, even if he really mixed up, we Qiu family is not a small family. Ah Xin must marry him on what basis. "


    Qiu Yuehe''s mood is a little complicated. He doesn''t say a word. In fact, he appreciates Xiong Yu''s ability. But because Qiu Hongxin and Meng fanrui are very resistant to this marriage, they have to help to regret their marriage.


    Meng fanrui stood up and went to Xiong Yu''s seat. He grabbed the check which was torn to pieces by Xiong Yu and threw it into the garbage can. He also left the restaurant and went to report good news to Qiu Hongxin.


    Walking out of Qiu''s house, Xiong Yu suddenly felt a lot more relaxed in his heart. After looking at the agreement to terminate the engagement in his hand, he thought to himself that perhaps the best result would be to terminate the engagement. However, how can I account for my grandfather?


    Taking out his mobile phone, Xiong Yu called out Xiong Hongjun''s photo and murmured to himself: "grandfather, I''m sorry, I failed to fulfill your last wish. However, please rest assured that one day, I will come out of the world, and let Qiu''s girl and Meng fanrui''s woman kneel down in front of me, and let me put today''s shame on them."


    This is a terrible idea. It is estimated that if heard by a second person, he will be shocked and think Xiong Yu is a madman.


    The idea is the idea. In Xiong Yu''s current situation, it is impossible to achieve this step.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know that his hatred of Qiu family had been possessed by the devil. Therefore, from this time on, he did some ridiculous things, including before Qiu Changling died.


    After taking out his pocket, he still has more than 3000 yuan on his body. This will be the living expenses before the first month''s salary is paid. Xiong Yu laughs, he no longer takes a taxi, but goes to the bus stop.


    In Qiu Hongxin''s bedroom, looking at the agreement signed by Xiong Yu, she was naturally excited. Her tears almost came out. After several years of fighting, she finally reached her wish.


    Excited for a while, Qiu Hongxin asked what happened just now. Meng fanrui didn''t say Xiong Yu tore the check, but said it was in exchange for 200 million checks. The most important thing in Qiu''s family is money. After hearing this, Qiu Hongxin believed it and did not ask any more questions. Holding the agreement, she danced excitedly in the room.


    Back at her residence, sun Qianling was sitting in the yard chatting with her sister-in-law. Seeing Xiong Yu back, she quickly stood up and met her. She said, "doctor Xiong, Fei Yu is still asleep."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "she won''t wake up in less than eight hours."


    The fat sister-in-law also stood up and asked, "Xiong Yu, what''s the matter? You don''t look very good."


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu touched his face and said with a smile, "how can it be bad? I think it''s very good."


    The fat sister-in-law asks: "what does Qiu family say?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a faint smile, "how can you say that the engagement has been lifted." Then Xiong Yu took out the agreement and handed it to his sister-in-law.


    The fat sister-in-law was surprised and took a look at it. She could not help but say angrily: "they made it clear that it was intentional, Xiong Yu. They didn''t even have any compensation. It''s really bullying."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, but I didn''t want it."


    "What did they give you?" she asked curiously


    "A check."


    "Oh." Fat sister-in-law Oh, but still casually asked out, "millions of?"


    Xiong Yu sat on Sun Qianling''s stool, lit a cigarette, said with a smile: "more than this."


    "Ten million?"


    "More than that."


    "50 million?"


    "More than that."


    "Ah..." The fat sister-in-law was shocked and asked in a trembling voice, "can''t it be 100 million?"


    Xiong Yu stopped teasing his fat sister-in-law and said with a smile, "multiply by two."


    "Ah..." Fat sister-in-law and sun Qianling were completely shocked. The fat sister-in-law shook her mouth and could hardly speak, "Xiong Yu, you You think There''s water in it. Two Not two hundred million? "


    Sun Qianling suddenly said: "I agree with Dr. Xiong''s practice. In this way, people in Qiu''s family will feel very guilty and think they are sorry for Xiong Yu. Moreover, Dr. Xiong will be able to stand up and speak in the face of Qiu''s family in the future."The fat sister-in-law understood sun Qianling''s meaning, but still murmured: "even so, it''s a pity. After all, it''s 200 million yuan, not 20000 yuan. But then again, the Qiu family is really rich. They can easily put out two hundred million yuan. "


    Sun Qianling said: "of course, fat aunt, there are several big families in the mall. Qiu''s family ranks second, which is more powerful than the dragon''s family of the long family group, second only to the Wu family."


    Sun Qianling is Zhong Lingyan''s alumni. Her age is similar to that of Zhong Lingyan. If her fat sister-in-law can''t shout out, she calls her fat aunt.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know much about the Qiu family. His grandfather would not tell him that when he came to the mall, Qiu Changling couldn''t tell him how rich and powerful the Qiu family was. After hearing sun Qianling said this, he asked, "Qianling, what business does the Qiu family do?"


    "Dr. bear, don''t you know?" Seeing Xiong Yu ask this question, sun Qianling immediately felt surprised, but immediately replied, "Qiu''s business is mainly in medicine. It is said that Guangling pharmaceutical factory, the third largest in China, is Qiu''s industry."


    They talked for a while. Shao rujun came down from the stairs. When the fat sister-in-law saw her, she immediately changed her face. Obviously, she had a bad impression of Shao rujun. She also believed that Xiong Yu was regretted by the Qiu family. Shao rujun was the root cause, although she didn''t mean to.


    Shao rujun said to Xiong Yu with a smile: "Brother Bear, are you back?"


    Xiong Yu nodded with a smile: "yes, why, are you going out?"


    Shao rujun nodded his head and said: "yes, I buy a few things, Brother Bear, the smell in the room has been removed by me. After I have finished shopping, you can live in tonight."


    Xiong Yu also did not know why Shao rujun was so anxious to let him move to that house. He nodded and said, "OK, thank you, rujun."


    After Shao rujun left, the fat sister-in-law hummed: "Shao rujun, this woman, is really unpredictable. Eh, Xiong Yu, is this woman sent by Qiu family, knowing that you have broken the engagement with Qiu family, so she is in such a hurry to let you move out?"


    Xiong Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "sister-in-law, your imagination is really rich. The Qiu family doesn''t have the ability to figure out that I will live here with you. If Shao rujun is really sent by the Qiu family, he must know that his task has been completed. How can he not move away?"


    "So it is." The fat sister-in-law nodded and no longer doubted. She asked again, "Xiong Yu, what are you going to do next?"


    "What''s your plan? I''ll work well in the hospital of Shangcheng University. The salary of 10000 at the end of a month is enough for me to spend alone."


    The fat sister-in-law thought to herself that Xiong Yu and Qiu''s family had broken their engagement. This was a good opportunity for swallows to get in touch with him more, and maybe they could cultivate their feelings.


    Thinking of this, the fat sister-in-law immediately said to Xiong Yu: "well, Xiong Yu, it''s already more than three o''clock. Tonight Qianling and Feiyu are having dinner here. You can go and buy some vegetables and pick up the swallow. Her class place is near the vegetable market."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C54

    Zhong Lingyan''s work study program is tutoring, which is the occupation most college students choose. Basically, it is one-to-one. The effect of home tutoring is quite good.


    Zhong Lingyan tutored six children in total. The youngest was in the third grade of primary school, and the oldest was in the third grade of junior high school. The family she went to today was the third grade child of that primary school.


    Xiong Yu first went to the food market and bought several dishes. Seeing that the time for Zhong Lingyan to finish class was approaching, he went to the child''s home to pick her up. Xiong Yu once came to this place. Half a month ago, Xiong Yu went to the food market. He went out with Zhong Lingyan and took her to the child''s home.


    I didn''t expect that there was a traffic jam and it was difficult for pedestrians to walk. Zhong Lingyan finished class at four o''clock. Xiong Yu came to the community where the child lived. Xiong Yu thought that he couldn''t pick up Zhong Lingyan, but he saw Zhong Lingyan''s bicycle still at the mouth of the building. He was surprised and thought to himself that swallows never extended classes to students. What''s going on today.


    This is the first floor. Xiong Yu came to the rear window and looked inside through the curtain. He was furious. He immediately threw the food on the ground. He quickly came to the door and knocked hard on the door. The interval between every two times was less than one second.


    After half a minute, the door opened. A 30-year-old man with a Chinese face looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "what''s the matter? Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for your mother, you scum." Xiong Yu kicked the man to fly backward. He hit the tea table heavily and cried out in pain. Then he fell on the ground.


    Xiong Yu calmly walked in, closed the door, and quickly came to the man who was ready to get up. He kicked him again in the chin and knocked him to the ground. With a scream, the man fainted.


    Such a big move, the man''s children did not come out, it is obvious that he ordered out.


    Xiong Yu no longer paid attention to this man, and immediately broke into a room, that is, Xiong Yu just looked into the room at the rear window.


    This is a bedroom. On the big bed lies a woman with her eyes closed. She is not Zhong Lingyan. Her clothes have been stripped completely.


    Xiong Yu immediately grabbed Zhong Lingyan''s clothes and began to dress her clumsily. Part of his body touched Xiong Yu''s heart. He thought, unexpectedly, the girl''s clothes were so charming and her skin was so smooth.


    For two or three minutes, Xiong Yucai put on Zhong Lingyan''s clothes and pinched her acupoints to help her wake up.


    After Zhong Lingyan woke up, he saw Xiong Yu at a glance. He was surprised and asked, "brother Xiong, why are you here? Are you here to pick me up? How do I sleep here? "


    Xiong Yu asked, "swallow, you think about it. What are you doing before you pass out of coma?"


    "What?" Zhong Lingyan was shocked when she heard the speech. She quickly sat up and asked, "brother Xiong, am I in a coma?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, swallow, answer my question."


    Zhong Lingyan thought for a moment and said, "at four o''clock, I was ready to leave after class. Xiao Nuo''s father said that he would invite me to have a cup of coffee. I didn''t rush to get down. Then, after drinking coffee, I left, but I couldn''t remember the later things. Ah, I know. Brother Xiong Yu, Xiao Nuo''s father drugged me in the coffee."


    Immediately, Zhong Lingyan''s face changed. She looked down to see that her clothes were intact. She felt that her body was not abnormal. Then she took a breath of relief and said: "I didn''t expect that bastard is a decent scum. Where is he? Brother Xiong Yu, you must help me out of this evil spirit."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, that guy has been taught by me, dare to bully our swallow, I''m sure I can''t spare him." Fortunately, my fat sister-in-law asked me to pick up the swallow. Otherwise, the swallow would be destroyed by that bastard. At that time, even if I taught him a lesson again, it would be irreparable to kill him.


    Zhong Lingyan asked, "brother Xiong, where is that scum?"


    "The living room." Xiong Yu laughed and came to the living room with Zhong Lingyan. The latter saw Xiao Nuo''s father lying beside the tea table and was in a coma. He didn''t know what had happened just now. He stepped forward a few steps and stepped on him fiercely. He scolded, "bastard, scum, hooligan."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t step on it. I''ve just broken it for you."


    "Broken?" Zhong Lingyan immediately stopped and looked at Xiong Yu in amazement. He immediately calmed down and began to be afraid. "Brother Xiong Yu, do you think we hurt people intentionally?"


    Xiong Yu sneered: "what intentionally hurt people, this guy or intent fans. Rape."


    "But..." Zhong Lingyan, after all, is a law major. He knows more than Xiong Yu, who has never been to school. He shakes his head and says, "he is crazy. I lack evidence for cheating me, but he has been beaten up by you. It''s iron evidence. It seems that this is not easy to do. Brother Xiong Yu, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you."


    "It''s OK." Xiong Yu laughed and said, "I have a good way."Zhong Lingyan''s heart moved and asked, "brother Xiong, do you mean we should take the opportunity to leave?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "just now I found that there is no camera from the gate of the community to here. As long as we clean the footprints on the ground, there will be no evidence."


    Zhong Lingyan is in a mess. She has no idea for a long time. After listening to Xiong Yu, she agrees to come down.


    They immediately began to clean up the footprints on the ground and left xiaonuo''s home. As soon as they left, they saw Xiao Nuo come back with a bottle. They bypassed xiaonuo and went out of the gate of the community.


    Leaving xiaonuo''s community, Zhong Lingyan suddenly woke up and yelled: "brother Xiong, when xiaonuo was instructed by his father just now, I haven''t left. As long as they report the case, the police will definitely lock me in."


    "Well." Indeed, this is the biggest flaw. Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "now that the police find you, you can only resist the death and refuse to admit it. If you can''t, hand me over."


    "No way." Zhong Lingyan immediately objected and said, "brother Xiong Yu, you saved me. Otherwise, I will be ruined by that scum. How can I repay the kindness with the vengeance? Even if I go to jail, I won''t sell you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not whether you want to think about it or not, but before I knocked him out, he had seen me, so it''s better that I voluntarily surrender myself."


    Zhong Lingyan''s face changed a lot. She even ignored such a big flaw and asked in a hurry: "brother Xiong, how can this be good? Although Xiao Nuo''s father intends to have something wrong with him, after all, you hurt him, and the crime of intentional wounding is to be sentenced."


    Just now I was a little too impulsive. I shouldn''t have beaten the guy to pieces and left evidence. Xiong Yu shrugged and said, "there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Let''s go, swallow. Let''s go back quickly. Your mother is still waiting for me to buy it..."


    Xiong Yu believes that as long as he makes a call to Qiu Changling, the latter will certainly promise to come down and solve this matter more easily. However, Xiong Yu''s pride in his bones does not allow him to call Qiu Changling.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu found that the food he had just bought was left in the back window of xiaonuo''s house, so he asked Zhong Lingyan to wait for him for a while, and he went to get the food back.


    Xiao Nuo must have called the police. Zhong Lingyan was not at ease. He said that he would go back to take it with Xiong Yu. They would return to the community where xiaonuo lived.


    Just came to the door of the community, saw a police car whistling, scared Zhong Lingyan immediately look tight, stopped, said: "Brother Bear, we don''t want that dish, the police have come."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Go and have a look. Maybe there will be some turning point."


    Listen to Xiong Yu''s point. Although Zhong Lingyan is afraid, she still agrees and follows Xiong Yu into the community.


    Come to the downstairs of xiaonuo''s house, in addition to the police car just now, there is a 120 ambulance. The staff are carrying xiaonuo''s father out with a stretcher.


    Next to the stretcher, there are two policemen recording with notes. Unexpectedly, Xiao Nuo''s father has woken up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C55

    Zhong Lingyan was so nervous that she seized Xiong Yu''s right hand with her left hand. Her palms were full of sweat, and they were still shaking, which made Xiong Yu laugh secretly, but did not open his mouth to laugh at her. After all, part of Zhong Lingyan''s fear was that he would have an accident.


    After the police inquired about the record, they went into Xiao Nuo''s house and checked the scene. They also left 20 minutes after the ambulance left.


    Xiong Yu and Zhong Lingyan went over and found that the dishes he had just bought were still well placed there. They went over and took them away. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "swallow, your bicycle is still there. You forgot to ride it just now."


    Zhong Lingyan blushed and nodded. She looked around with some guilty heart. Then she ran to the bicycle and opened the lock. She was about to leave the cart when she heard a child''s voice: "Miss Zhong, you haven''t left yet?"


    It''s Xiao Nuo''s voice. Zhong Lingyan immediately turns around and sees Xiao Nuo standing at the entrance of the building, looking at her.


    Zhong Lingyan forced a smile, raised the bag in her hand and said, "the teacher just went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, and then came back to ride a bicycle."


    Xiaonuo is a nine-year-old child, a girl, very cute, a look is a beautiful girl, but it is a pity that such a good girl, there is such a father.


    Just before my father came to the hospital, my father called the police and I was injured


    Seeing that Xiao Nuo didn''t doubt her at all, Zhong Lingyan also breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked, "xiaonuo, what are you standing here for?"


    "I''m waiting for mom." Xiao Nuo nodded, pointed to the direction of the community gate, said, "I just called my mother, she said she immediately asked for leave from the leadership, went home to pick me up, and then went to the hospital to see my father."


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at the door of the community. He happened to see a woman riding a battery car, riding to this side quickly. Before he arrived, he called out: "xiaonuo, xiaonuo, are you ok?"


    Xiao Nuo''s mother recognized Zhong Lingyan and rode to her and asked, "Mr. Zhong, thank you for helping me take care of Xiao Nuo."


    Zhong Lingyan blushed and quickly explained: "sister Zhou, I didn''t know that Xiao Nuo''s father had an accident just now. I went to the food market after class, bought some dishes, and then came back to ride a bike. Only then did I know that Xiao Nuo''s father had an accident."


    Xiao Nuo''s mother immediately sighed and said, "I don''t know who he offended outside. He ran to our house to commit murder. Fortunately, Xiao Nuo was not at home at that time. Otherwise, I really I can''t imagine. "


    Zhong Lingyan''s heart moved and asked, "sister Zhou, does Xiao Nuo''s father offend many people?"


    Xiao Nuo''s mother nodded her head and said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Her father joined an organization called black dragon tea house half a year ago. He fights with others all day long. Can''t he offend others? I have tried to persuade him many times, but he has been listening all the time, saying that if he withdraws from the black dragon tea house, not only the people in the tea house will not let him go, but also the family will have no financial resources. "


    Zhong Lingyan was extremely clever, and immediately followed xiaonuo''s mother''s words and said, "sister Zhou, is xiaonuo''s father quitting the black dragon tea house, so the people from the black dragon tea house come to him and hurt him?"


    Xiao Nuo''s mother shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Yesterday I asked him. He scolded me and said that he would not let me take care of his affairs. Well, Mr. Zhong, I have to take Xiao Nuo to the hospital. You should go home early. "


    Looking at xiaonuo sitting on the battery car, mother and son quickly left, Zhong Lingyan said with a sigh of relief: "sister Zhou is a good person, but it''s a pity that she married the wrong person. She was scolded or beaten by xiaonuo''s father all day long. She was not happy at all."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the man is afraid of entering the wrong line, and the woman is afraid of marrying the wrong man. They are finished. Let''s go. Let''s go back quickly. Otherwise, your mother should be worried."


    In fact, fat sister-in-law is not worried at all. She asked Xiong Yu to pick up Zhong Lingyan just to let them have more contact. So, as long as they don''t come back all night, fat sister-in-law will not be in a hurry. She even hopes that the two of them would better come back after dinner.


    After coming back, Xiong Yu plunges into the kitchen to cook. The fat sister-in-law pulls Zhong Lingyan aside and whispers, "swallow, Xiong Yu and Qiu''s family have broken their engagement."


    "Ah..." Zhong Lingyan was shocked and said, "Mom, I don''t know. Brother Xiong Yu didn''t tell me about this."


    Fat sister-in-law blinked her eyes and asked in a strange way: "swallow, you came back late. Did you press the road?"


    Zhong Lingyan immediately blushed and said, "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? Brother Xiong Yu left the dishes he bought in xiaonuo''s house when he picked me up. We found out when we were almost home, so we went back to pick it up, so we came back late."


    "Oh, well." Fat sister-in-law did not doubt that he had him. She said, "swallow, Xiong Yu is really a good man. He has broken the engagement with Qiu''s family. His mother wants you to have more contact. Otherwise, if Shao rujun''s woman takes the lead, it will be late."


    Zhong Lingyan''s face was even redder and spat at her sister-in-law. Just as she was about to say more, she went on to say, "at an age like Xiong Yu, Shao rujun is a former person. Now they both live on the third floor. I''m really worried that Xiong Yu can''t stand her seduction.""Mom, if you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you." Zhong Lingyan listened to the fat sister-in-law more and more disrespectful. She simply stamped her foot and went back to her room.


    The fat sister-in-law shook her head and said to herself, "this girl, I don''t understand. I''ve read so many people in my life. I''m sure that Xiong Yu will become a big man. Unfortunately, she doesn''t listen to me. I''m afraid that she will regret it in the future." After sighing, the fat sister-in-law is also ready to go to the kitchen to help Xiong Yu.


    However, when she came to the kitchen door, she found sun Qianling inside and was washing vegetables. She thought to herself, why are these girls mature earlier than swallows? It seems that Qianling is a little interesting to Xiong Yu. No, I have to persuade swallow that she will not have a chance if she starts late.


    Looking at Sun Qianling''s skilful cooking skills, Xiong Yu could not help being surprised and asked, "Qian Ling, have you learned how to cook?"


    Sun Qianling said with a smile: "how to say, brother Xiong, it is not deliberate to learn it. My family is poor, my parents work in other places all year round, my grandfather and grandmother are old, my younger brother and sister are young. Since I was 11 years old, I have cooked all the food in my family. It can be said that practice makes perfect."


    Xiong Yu remembered that sun Qianling said that her family was not good, and that was why she was so vain that she went to KTV to make money as a wine princess. She nodded and did not ask any more.


    Fat sister-in-law did not go to the kitchen, followed into Zhong Lingyan''s room. Seeing that Zhong Lingyan had just taken off her coat, she went forward and looked at Zhong Lingyan''s back. She asked, "swallow, how is the hook of your bra misplaced?"


    "What?" This casual sentence immediately shocked Zhong Lingyan. She quickly turned her back to the mirror, but she couldn''t see it. She picked up her mobile phone and handed it to her sister-in-law. She said in a quick voice, "Mom, take a picture for me."


    The fat sister-in-law took the mobile phone, while taking photos, she said strangely, "what''s good about this?"


    After patting Zhong Lingyan''s back, fat sister-in-law hands her mobile phone to Zhong Lingyan. The latter takes a look and, as fat sister-in-law says, her pretty face turns red in an instant.


    Zhong Lingyan can almost think of passing through xiaonuo''s family. After xiaonuo''s father had knocked her down, he carried her into the bedroom, stripped her of her clothes, and was preparing to insult her. Xiong Yu arrived in time to hurt xiaonuo''s father, and then dressed her again. Finally, she was rescued.


    Xiong Yu looked at her body, Zhong Lingyan''s mind almost only this one idea, dull, even the mobile phone slipped to the ground also did not know.


    Fat sister-in-law quickly picked up Zhong Lingyan''s mobile phone and asked, "swallow, what''s wrong with you? What''s going on?"


    "Nothing." Zhong Lingyan immediately took over the mobile phone, shook her head and said, "I said why I always feel uncomfortable in my back today. It turns out that the hook is misplaced. It''s OK. Mom, go to work."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C56

    After the fat sister-in-law left, Zhong Lingyan could not be more upset, especially when she thought of Xiong Yu dressing her. She was both shy and worried, worried whether Xiong Yu took advantage of her when she was unconscious.


    After a while, when the meal was ready, Xiong Yu bought a lot of dishes. The fat sister-in-law called Jiao Lanting and Shao rujun to have dinner together, but Zhong Lingyan said that she was not hungry and did not want to eat for the time being.


    The fat sister-in-law was a little suspicious, and went to Zhong Lingyan''s room again. Seeing that she had changed her clothes, but her expression was still a little dazed, she asked her what had happened, but Zhong Lingyan didn''t say anything. In the end, she was very angry and drove the fat sister-in-law out.


    Looking back on the situation just now, the fat sister-in-law was shocked and thought that the problem was the hook. Obviously, the dislocation of the hook was not made by her, but by someone else. It must be Xiong Yu. This boy is such a jerk that he only dated for the first time. He even bullied my daughter so much that he could not go to bed the second time.


    Immediately, the fat sister-in-law pulled Xiong Yu aside and asked angrily, "Stinky boy, you tell me the truth. Did you bully the swallow just now?"


    Xiong Yu was shocked and quickly waved his hand and said, "my fat sister-in-law, even if you give me ten courage, I dare not bully the swallow. What happened?"


    The fat sister-in-law immediately told the story. After hearing this, Xiong Yu was moved and thought to himself that I was inexperienced and didn''t check it, so that the hook was misplaced, which caused trouble.


    Zhong Lingyan can''t think of it. Fat sister-in-law doubts it. It seems that if she doesn''t tell her the reason of the matter, she will not give up.


    After thinking about it, Xiong Yu said, "fat sister-in-law, you go to greet them first. I''ll ask what happened to the swallows."


    "Well." Fat sister-in-law nodded and went to greet people. Xiong Yu entered Zhong Lingyan''s room.


    "Mom, are you annoying?" Hearing the sound of footsteps coming in, Zhong Lingyan thought it was the fat sister-in-law again. She immediately turned her head and roared. But when she saw that it was Xiong Yu, she immediately froze and her pretty face turned red.


    Xiong Yu sighed and directly opened the door and said, "at that time, I didn''t have time to tell you. That bastard just took off your coat and was about to take off your pants. I arrived just in time. I put on your coat."


    Zhong Lingyan''s face became more red, lowered his head and said, "thank you, brother Xiong Yu."


    Xiong Yu added: "swallow, your reaction is so obvious that your mother has already suspected it. You have to ask me what happened. I''m afraid I can''t hide it from her."


    Zhong Lingyan was surprised and asked in a hurry: "brother Xiong, didn''t you tell her?"


    "Not yet. I''ve come to ask your opinion and see how to explain it to your mother."


    Zhong Lingyan also felt that her reaction was too much. Her mother didn''t doubt it. She thought and said, "brother Xiong, I know. I''ll explain to my mother that you can go to dinner and help me call my mother over."


    "Good." Xiong Yu nodded, went out of Zhong Lingyan''s room, and called the fat sister-in-law in the past.


    Sun Qianling, Shao rujun, Jiao Lanting''s mother and daughter, only Xiong Yu is a man. The other three adults are beautiful women, including Lin Lin, who are also little beauties.


    Jiao Lanting obviously saw the two bags of cosmetics and Xiong Yu''s message. So, after Xiong Yu sat down, Jiao Lanting''s pretty face was red, and she didn''t dare to look up at him. Her heart was even more abrupt.


    Last night, after having a relationship with Jiao Lanting, although he said that there was a reason, Xiong Yu always had a sense of guilt in his heart, which was a sense of guilt towards Qiu Hongxin. After all, Qiu Hongxin was his fiancee. However, now that the engagement with Qiu''s family has been terminated, Xiong Yuai will not have that kind of psychological pressure when he has relationships with many women.


    Shao rujun and Jiao Lanting are not the first time to eat Xiong Yu''s dishes, but Sun Qianling is secretly surprised that Xiong Yu''s cooking skills are also so excellent after his excellent medical skills.


    When she heard that Shao rujun moved to Xiong Yu''s room and Xiong Yu moved to his own room upstairs, Jiao Lanting immediately volunteered to help Xiong Yu move after dinner. Naturally, sun Qianling was not backward.


    After a while, the fat sister-in-law came back. Her expression was much more relaxed than before. However, Xiong Yu was relieved. It seems that Zhong Lingyan has solved the problem.


    After dinner, it was almost seven o''clock. Xiong Yu and sun Qianling went upstairs. Ouyang Feiyu should wake up soon.


    After Jiao Lanting takes Linlin back to the house, Shao rujun continues to help Xiong Yu clean up the room. After Jiao Lanting settles Linlin, she goes upstairs to help Shao rujun.


    Jiao Lanting is also very strange. Since this room has not been cleaned up, how did Xiong Yu and Shao rujun sleep last night?


    But, this question, Jiao Lanting can only stuffy in the bottom of her heart, ask Shao rujun is not appropriate, ask Xiong Yu is not appropriate.


    On the third floor, Xiong Yu''s room. Eight hours later, Ouyang Feiyu showed signs of awakening. Sun Qianling could not help admiring Xiong Yu''s medical skills.


    Xiong Yu stepped forward and pulled out the needle from Ouyang Feiyu''s head. As soon as he put it back into the silver needle bag, Ouyang Feiyu woke up and slowly sat up. He found that he was not wearing any clothes. Naturally, his pretty face turned red.Sun Qianling came forward to help Ouyang Feiyu dress, while telling Ouyang Feiyu about the process of the morning''s abortion. Fortunately, sun Qianling was careful and endured nausea in the morning and took a video and several photos. Ouyang Feiyu was shocked by Xiong Yu''s medical skills, and once again expressed his gratitude to him.


    Sun Qianling helped Ouyang Feiyu down the building. Xiong Yu asked his sister-in-law to give Ouyang Feiyu a bowl of egg noodles. Shao rujun and Jiao Lanting also began to move Xiong Yu''s things to that room.


    In less than half an hour, Xiong Yu''s things were all moved to the new room, only the cooking things did not move, left in Shao rujun''s room. Jiao Lanting understood what was going on. She felt a little sour, but she soon felt relieved. After all, Xiong Yu would not marry her. Their relationship would not last too long. Sooner or later, they would share things.


    After moving, Xiong Yu saw that the time was almost nine o''clock, so he proposed to send sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu back to school.


    On the way, sun Qianling asked, "brother Xiong, I went to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine to look for you that day. Why didn''t you see a nurse to help you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the Department of traditional Chinese medicine can''t see two patients for a month. There are no nurses willing to drink from the north and the West there. They are all transferred to other departments, or to other hospitals."


    Sun Qianling said with a smile, "well, Brother Bear, I''ll help you later."


    "You..." Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "do you know Chinese medicine?"


    "I don''t understand, but I can learn. Don''t worry, brother Xiong. I promise I can start before there are many patients in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Ouyang Feiyu''s heart moved. Xiong Yu didn''t understand Sun Qianling''s deep meaning, but she did understand. She also said, "brother Xiong, I can help you too. Why don''t you go to the clinic every other day? Qian Ling and I have a morning and an afternoon. In this way, we can learn medical skills from you without delaying our lessons. "


    When a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is attending a clinic, he has to have a prescription or a silver needle to disinfect it. Xiong Yu thought about it and agreed to come down. Naturally, the second daughter was extremely happy. She said that when she went back to school, she would arrange shifts to see who was free in the morning and who was free in the afternoon.


    The second daughter was sent to the gate of Shangcheng University. There were many students in and out. Xiong Yu said goodbye to the second daughter and went back to the fat sister-in-law''s house.


    On the way back, Xiong Yu thought more and more that something was wrong. Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu were so active in helping him. They didn''t even want a salary. There must be some purpose behind them. But he really couldn''t guess. What did these two people just want to learn medicine for?


    When he returned to his sister-in-law''s house and locked the door, Xiong Yu went back to his new home. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, he was at least much cleaner and tidier than before.


    Thinking of Shao rujun suddenly so urgent to let him move over, Xiong Yu shook his head secretly for a while, the woman''s mind is really difficult to understand.


    Then, Xiong Yu thought of Jiao Lanting and the enchantment of last night. He thought that only LAN Ting''s mind was more elusive, and said directly that I would not be held responsible.


    As soon as he remembered what happened last night, Xiong Yu felt that there was a fire in his abdomen. He immediately got restless. He lay down on the third floor and looked at Jiao Lanting''s room. Until the light in Jiao Lanting''s room was off, he couldn''t wait to send a text message to Jiao Lanting, asking her if she was free. Go upstairs and have a chat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C57

    Go upstairs to have a chat. Jiao Lanting just put out her clothes and lay down. She received a short message from Xiong Yu. She was very funny. This guy thought about it in his heart, but he said that if he went upstairs to talk, he would talk to him in bed.


    Jiao Lanting was satisfied last night. Jiao Lanting is also looking forward to doing things with Xiong Yu often in the future. Therefore, in the morning, she plucks up the courage to say something that will not make Xiong Yu responsible. In fact, it is a hint to Xiong Yu.


    There are four kinds of things that men and women do. They are men and women, men and women, men and women, men and women. Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting are the first men and women.


    The men and women who have come here are the people who have come over, they are familiar with each other and will cooperate with each other as if they were fish in water.


    for the first time, men and women are not familiar with each other. For the first time, because of the clumsiness of men, women''s first pain will never have too much fun; while for the past men and first women, men are familiar with cars, but women are The pain of the first time is unavoidable, maybe not so hard.


    For the first time, men and women are also a good combination. For the first time, men do not understand the mystery, but women understand and guide men to complete. In particular, the past woman is very open, can let the first time experience this man deeply feel the wonderful taste, enjoy it.


    Xiong Yu is like this. He felt the wonderful taste of it last night. Naturally, he couldn''t stop, so he had the courage to send a wechat message to Jiao Lanting.


    Jiao Lanting suddenly felt that Xiong Yu was a lovely boy. After a little hesitation, she made a decision, got out of bed, went out and went upstairs. She came to the door of Xiong Yu''s new house. When she pushed, she found that the door was not locked, so she immediately stepped in.


    Immediately, Jiao Lanting felt that she was hugged by a hot body. Without saying a word, the man directly kissed her rudely, and started up and down.


    Jiao Lanting''s heart is funny. This guy is as anxious as last night, but she doesn''t want to put out Xiong Yu''s heart fire. She also caters to it with passion. In a short time, they roll to bed, and the battle of intestines begins immediately.


    This time is different from last night. After finishing, Jiao Lanting didn''t leave and Xiong Yu didn''t let her go. Instead, she hugged her tightly. Her hands were not honest at all, but neither of them spoke. After all, the first sentence would be a little awkward.


    Jiao Lanting is from the past. She can be more open than Xiongyu. After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "brother Xiong, thank you for the cosmetics you bought for me. I have never used cosmetics."


    This topic is the best way to break the embarrassment. Xiong Yu had to praise Jiao Lanting''s cleverness and said with a smile, "it used to be in the past, but it has to be used in the future. You should use these two first to see which one works well, and I will buy one for you later."


    Jiao Lanting understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. She also needed a man to rely on. Xiong Yu was absolutely suitable. She nodded and said, "thank you, brother Xiong."


    With a woman who had a relationship with, Xiong Yu suddenly felt that the pressure on his shoulders was much greater, and he could no longer live the life in which the whole family was not hungry. After thinking about it, he said, "Lanting, are you working hard in the hotel?"


    Jiao Lanting understood that Xiong Yu wanted to care about her. She had not felt this kind of feeling for many years. Her heart was warm and her nose was sour. She quickly shook her head and said, "it''s not hard."


    "What about Linlin''s school? Is it a key school? "


    Although she tried to bear it in her heart, Jiao Lanting still felt her eyes blurred. Her right hand was on Xiong Yu''s chest, and she didn''t know what words to draw. She replied, "Linlin is the kindergarten, regardless of the key points or the key points."


    Xiong Yu didn''t notice Jiao Lanting''s difference. He nodded and said, "well, kindergarten is not very important, but when Linlin goes to primary school, she must be allowed to go to the key primary school in Shangcheng."


    "Well." Jiao Lanting promised, thinking in her heart that Xiong Yu just tasted the happiness of being a man here. It''s normal for Xiong Yu to care about me and Linlin, but when he has a girlfriend, will he treat me like this again? Well, anyway, I''m also Xiong Yu''s first woman. As long as I''m obedient to him and my bed is open, he won''t give up on me.


    With this idea, Jiao Lanting immediately summoned up her courage, turned over and said to Xiong Yu with a smile: "brother Xiong, you lie down and don''t move. I''ll serve you well."


    This time, Xiong Yu really felt, what is a man, what is enjoyment, he did not move, but enjoyed the endless fun and delicious men.


    An hour later, Xiong Yu hugged Jiao Lanting, who was tired of sweating. He took Jiao Lanting to wash a mandarin duck bath, helped her wash off the sweat, and then let her go downstairs.


    Coincidentally, when Jiao Lanting went out, Shao rujun came out to take care of her. She had just arrived at the bathroom and saw Jiao Lanting come out of Xiong Yu''s room, looked around furtively, and then crept downstairs.


    Shao rujun was surprised. She didn''t expect that Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting were already on good terms. Of course, Shao rujun easily decided that Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting had already been on well, rather than just on.When Jiao Lanting returned to her room on the second floor, Shao rujun regained consciousness and muttered to himself, "no wonder brother Xiong was so polite to me the day before yesterday and last night. That''s why."


    Although Shao rujun asked herself that her beauty and gentleness were not under Jiao Lanting, she was still Ling Tianxiang''s girlfriend before the night before yesterday. However, Jiao Lanting had been celibate. It was normal for Xiong Yu to get on well with Jiao Lanting rather than with her. After all, before the night before yesterday, it was considered that Xiong Yu had found her, and she could not have done anything sorry to Ling Tianxiang.


    After releasing his hand, he returned to the room. Shao rujun lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    Of course, Shao rujun will not be able to live without Xiong Yu. She starts to draw a new picture of her future. Since Xiong Yu has been on good terms with Jiao Lanting, she will not step in again.


    This night, soon passed, when the morning light lit up the yard of the fat sister-in-law''s, a new day of life began.


    She was the first to get up and Xiong Yu was the second to go out for a morning run. Jiao Lanting and Shao rujun got up almost at the same time. Zhong Lingyan was still the last one.


    However, different from last night, fat sister-in-law, Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting are all energetic. Obviously, they had a good sleep last night. Shao rujun and Zhong Lingyan have grey eyes and yawn. Obviously, they didn''t sleep well last night. As for the reason, let''s not say it.


    At dinner last night, an agreement was reached. After that, Jiao Lanting and Shao rujun did not need to make breakfast separately. The fat sister-in-law made breakfast in a unified way. They only needed to pay money every month, and each person was not much. According to the standard of more than three yuan a day, they paid 100 yuan a month.


    Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting don''t know that Shao rujun has already known about them. When they have breakfast, they think they are very secretive, but Shao rujun sees them completely.


    Today is the first time that Jiao Lanting uses cosmetics. It''s much more beautiful than before, and her amorous feelings win three points. Xiong Yu is greatly moved. If it''s not now morning, I''m afraid he can''t help pulling Jiao Lanting to vent her fire.


    More and more feel Jiaolan Tingmei, Xiong Yu dare not stay here more, after dinner, on the above class as the reason, went out.


    On the way to Shangcheng University, Xiong Yu was still thinking that Jiao Lanting was a wonderful person. A rural woman, she worked at home every day, served her parents in law, took care of her children, and cleaned up the housework. She never used cosmetics, let alone cosmetology. It was not surprising that Jiao Lanting was so well maintained.


    Jiao Lanting has no frost on her face. Her skin is as smooth as jade. She can''t find half a calluses in her hands. Her figure is graceful and exquisite. If she had not been with a five-year-old child, she would have pretended to be an unmarried 18-year-old girl.


    Today''s mood is good, Xiong Yu whistled all the way to work, but when he just arrived at the school hospital gate, a police car also came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C58

    After the police car stopped, four policemen came down from the car. They were the four policemen who went to xiaonuo''s house yesterday. Xiong Yu felt a thump in his heart. Unexpectedly, the police''s action was so fast.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang. Zhong Lingyan called, almost crying: "brother Xiong, the police just now The police came to my house and asked me about yesterday I was afraid and said everything. I I''m sorry for you, brother Xiong Yu. I''ve done you harm. "


    Zhong Lingyan is still a student. She has never experienced such a big thing. It''s normal that she can''t bear it. Xiong Yu naturally won''t blame her and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, swallow. Don''t worry. I hurt him just to save people. The police can definitely investigate this matter."


    "I My mother just scolded me and said I was ungrateful. Brother Xiong Yu, I''m really sorry for you. I really don''t want to live... " Hearing this, Xiong Yu was scared out of his wits immediately and said in a hurry, "swallow, don''t do anything stupid, have a good class, or stay at home. When this matter is over, the first person I see must be you, or I won''t forgive you."


    "OK, brother Xiong Yu, I promise you not to do anything stupid." Zhong Lingyan was already sobbing, and said intermittently, "brother Xiong, you You must be small Be careful if they They''re going to get you. I''m I died in front of their police station. "


    Xiong Yu comforted Zhong Lingyan a few more words, hung up the phone, went up to the third floor, called Xin Guangcai, and described the matter roughly. The latter immediately said that he would arrive at the school hospital in five minutes.


    Then Xiong Yu took out a black cloth waist from his bag. It was about the length of his ring finger. There was a hook on both ends. In the middle of the belt, there was a row of silver needles pinned on it, but it was one size larger than Xiong Yu''s usual silver needles.


    Take out this belt, Xiong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of light, mouth hook up a smile, muttered to himself: "I hope not to use it."


    Xiong Yu buckled his belt around his waist, and then pulled the T-shirt out of his pants, just to cover the belt. No one could see that there was such a thing on Xiong Yu''s waist.


    Just after finishing cleaning up, someone knocked at the door. It was the four policemen who came in, three men and one woman. The men were not very good, but the woman was a beautiful woman, but her face was covered with sand, which completely affected her beauty.


    One of the male policemen looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "excuse me, are you Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, I am. May I ask you..."


    After confirming the person, the policeman''s face immediately sank and said, "Xiong Yu, we suspect that you are related to a case of intentional wounding. Please go to the police station with us to assist in the investigation."


    Xiong Yu pretended to be confused and asked, "police comrade, who has been hurt?"


    "Wei Jinglong."


    "I don''t know this man."


    Xiong Yu is telling the truth, but how can this policeman believe it? He thought that Xiong Yu was deliberately pretending to be. He yelled angrily: "bear, I warn you, you have a bad attitude. I can say that you obstruct us from performing our official duties. The charges can be large or small. I hope you can be honest."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "I really don''t know Wei Jinglong, police comrade. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. We can curse here. Just us, who knows who Wei Jinglong is, will be the whole family dead. How about that?"


    That policeman in the heart that anger, immediately roared: "boy, I see you owe to beat, I will repair you." Xiong Yu jumped at the policeman immediately.


    "Wang Gang, stop it." The other three policemen were startled and yelled at him in a hurry. But Wang Gang was in a rage. How could he listen? He called Xiong Yu with one fist and one foot.


    Xiong Yu did not fight back. Instead, he dodged Wang Gang''s attack with a sneer on his face. He said to the three policemen, "you can see clearly that he started it, but I have not fought back. Our department is equipped with monitoring. I want to go to your police station to accuse this man. As a police officer, he beat the common people for no reason."


    All the three policemen thought that you were such a jerk. You all scolded Wang Gang for his family''s death. Who would be calm? He was so angry that Wang Gang had to teach him a lesson and then erase the monitoring data.


    So, after the two male policemen and the female police exchanged in a low voice, one of them left the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Xiong Yu didn''t need to know that the guy must have gone to the monitoring room.


    However, when the three policemen exchanged in a low voice, the situation in the field suddenly changed. The fight stopped. The two men were less than five steps apart and all looked at each other quietly.


    About ten seconds later, Wang Gang suddenly burst into tears, which shocked the remaining two policemen, a man and a woman That''s ridiculous.


    Wang Gang really began to cry, and he was crying with joy. The male policeman ran to him, grabbed Wang Gang''s arm and asked in a hurry, "Wang Gang, Wang Gang, what''s wrong with you?"


    However, Wang Gang replied to him, it was still the cry of "wuwuwu", which immediately made the police at a loss. After more than ten seconds of their three whispering conversations, Wang Gang actually became this.The policeman immediately turned his head and said to Xiong Yu angrily, "Xiong Yu, what have you done to Wang Gang?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Comrade police, don''t you talk about evidence when handling a case? It''s the same thing. It''s about evidence. It seems that he hit me all the time just now. I''ve been avoiding him. What can I do to him? Maybe he thinks of something sad and wants to cry. I can''t help him. "


    Although the policeman didn''t believe it, he couldn''t provide any evidence. He had to snort and continue to persuade Wang Gang.


    However, Wang Gang didn''t seem to listen to the police''s advice at all. He just cried bitterly, tears and snot all coming out, and he kept rolling and crying on the ground.


    After a while, a man came in from the outside. It was Xin Guangcai who came here in a hurry. When he entered the door and saw this scene, he was completely stunned. He was just doing something wrong.


    Xin Guangcai quickly came to Xiong Yu, pointing to Wang Gang, who was crying on the ground, and asked, "Xiong Yu, what is going on here?"


    Just now, director Wang Xin said, "I didn''t stop crying. I didn''t know why he was sick."


    "What?" Xin Guangcai was shocked and angry. He immediately turned his head to the policeman and asked, "you are so brave that you beat the school doctor of our school in the name of performing official duties. Hum, you are from Qingjiang police station. I will report this matter to your director Liu. If director Liu protects you, I will tell you Director Mao."


    Director Mao is Mao Gongtang. Xin Guangcai dealt with him because of Mao Yuxi''s illness, and his friendship is good.


    When the policeman heard the speech, his eyes turned sharply. He didn''t expect that Xin Guangcai would be able to take the lead for Xiong Yu. He not only knew Liu Guangjun, their director, but also knew the deputy director in charge. It seems that things are a little tricky today.


    Xiong Yu didn''t expect that Xin Guangcai''s contacts were so wide that he was overjoyed. He immediately deliberately added fuel to the fire: "director Xin, don''t do this. If you find their leaders, these guys will be more angry, and they will certainly continue to retaliate against me in the future."


    "No harm." Xin Guangcai immediately gave a cold hum and said, "you are a doctor in our department of traditional Chinese medicine. Which one dares to bully you? You must ask me whether Xin Guangcai will answer or not. Xiong Yu, don''t be afraid. Since I am in charge of this matter, I will definitely take care of it. They can''t do anything to you. "


    Facing the police officers, the bureau did not stand up immediately. Wang Gang still cried, and the other party knew his leader. It seemed that the relationship was not shallow. What should we do?


    The most important thing is that Wang Gang has been crying quickly, his face turned white, and his forehead was blue, but he still couldn''t stop. He was about to have an accident.


    Sure enough, after crying for more than ten seconds, Wang Gang''s body finally couldn''t bear it. He yelled and rolled his eyes. He cried and fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C59

    Twenty minutes later, a farce was over, and Wang Gang woke up. He had no idea what had happened just now. In addition, the policeman named Li Cheng also came back, which was obviously made fun of.


    It is good to have monitoring in the hospital of Shangcheng University, but it is only in the medicine department, medical technology department, library, and the corridor of each floor, but in the consulting rooms of various departments, there is no monitoring installed.


    Another male policeman, named Zhang Hua, is the oldest and most stable of the three. After Wang Gang fainted from crying, he immediately softened up to Xin Guangcai and Xiong Yu and asked them to help Wang Gang.


    Although Xin Guangcai didn''t know how Xiong Yu did it, he also knew that it must have come from Xiong Yu. He put on the airs of Da Lulu and asked Xiong Yu to see what happened to Wang Gang.


    What could be the matter? Of course, Xiong Yu did it. He stabbed Wang Gang''s crying acupoint with a silver needle, and the force was just right, which naturally made Wang Gang cry all the time.


    After Wang Gang woke up, he heard Zhang Hua talk about what he had just done. He was ashamed and angry. He had nothing wrong with his body. How could he cry all the time? It must be Xiong Yu''s fault. He hated him deeply in his heart, but he could not find any evidence. He could only hate in his heart and ask Xiong Yu for trouble when he had a chance in the future.


    Zhang Hua was polite, and Xiong Yu promised to go back to the police station to cooperate in the investigation. Worried that Xiong Yu would suffer losses, Xin Guangcai called Liu Guangjun in advance. The latter agreed without any hesitation.


    Li Cheng drives. The policewoman, Zhou Yehua, is sitting in the co driver''s seat. Xiong Yu is sitting in the middle. Zhang Hua and Wang Gang are sitting next to Xiong Yu from left to right.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Zhang Hua closed his eyes and "went to bed". Wang Gang saw this and understood Zhang Hua''s meaning. He said to Xiong Yu in a vicious low voice: "Xiong Yu, what happened just now? What did you do to me?"


    Xiong Yu, of course, pretended to be confused and asked, "officer Wang, what''s wrong? How can I not understand it?"


    Wang Gang was furious in his heart and threatened in a low voice: "boy, don''t think you can order any point Kung Fu to dare to be so rampant. You''d better be honest with me. Otherwise, when I get to the house later, I''ll call out all my brothers, and you''ll have a lot to eat."


    Xiong Yu deliberately said in a loud voice: "officer Wang, are you threatening me? I don''t know anything. You have to tell me. What am I going to tell you? Do you want me to cooperate in the investigation or do you want to put me under house arrest? "


    "You..." Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t drip water, Wang Gang was very angry. However, he could only threaten Xiong Yu fiercely, and he no longer paid attention to him. "Boy, you are so fierce. I don''t believe you can never eat or sleep. Let''s ride a donkey and watch the libretto."


    Xiong Yu''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, thinking in his heart, boy, who can clean up who is not sure, and tomorrow, I will let you respectfully send me out of the police station.


    This thought just flashed through Xiong Yu''s heart and did not say it. Otherwise, Wang Gang would think that this guy was a madman.


    Less than 20 minutes later, the police car drove into the courtyard of Qingjiang police station. Xiong Yu got out of the car with Wang Gang and others and was locked into an interrogation room.


    The interrogation room is not big. There are only two tables and four chairs. At the entrance, there is a long table and three chairs. There is a small table and a chair three or four meters away from the entrance.


    After Xiong Yu was put into the interrogation room, Zhang Hua''s four people did not follow in. They did not know where they had gone. They just locked Xiong Yu here and locked the door from the outside.


    They didn''t come to find trouble, Xiong Yu also fell clean, took out a cigarette, and then used his mobile phone to launch wechat to Jiao Lanting to flirt.


    After a while, Xiong Yu found out that wechat is really a good thing. Many numb words that can''t be said face to face are easily sent out in wechat, but their old face is just a little hot.


    Linlin was sent to the kindergarten. Before the hotel''s working time, Jiao Lanting was cleaning up in her room, and she received a wechat from Xiong Yu. Jiao Lanting knows that Xiong Yu, a big boy, is infatuated with her, especially her body. She is also happy in her heart.


    Jiao Lanting doesn''t know that Xiong Yu is now in the interrogation room. Thinking that Xiong Yu is not busy at work, she stops her work and starts chatting with Xiong Yu on wechat.


    Wechat is also a powerful tool to enhance the relationship between men and women. After a while, they chatted with each other, and Xiong Yu''s words became more and more numb. Every word made Jiao Lanting blush for a while. In particular, Xiong Yu finally had to ask Jiao Lanting to take a picture of herself without clothes.


    Jiao Lanting didn''t agree, but Xiong Yu pestered her all the time. In the end, she had no choice but to take off her clothes and take a picture of the one without clothes. Xiong Yu was satisfied with this and made fun of her. The latter found that it was 10:30 and it was time to go to work, so he ended the micro chat in a hurry.


    When she arrived at the hotel, Jiao Lanting found a strange face, who was also a waiter. She was surprised and asked others what was going on. It is said that the boss should not hire more waiters for the current business of the hotel.


    Jiao Lanting was surprised by the answer and was even more frightened.Before that waiter called Xiaolan, home is also a rural, a person in the mall work. It was introduced that Xiaolan had a boyfriend, but she broke up with her boyfriend last month because of her discord. However, her boyfriend did not let Xiaolan go. She pestered her almost every day and threatened her. If Xiaolan didn''t make up with him, he would send Xiaolan''s Yiguo on his mobile phone to the Internet.


    Xiaolan was very scared and failed to coordinate many times. Just last night, her boyfriend found her after drinking too much. After being rejected again, she really posted her picture on the Internet. That night, after seeing those photos, Xiaolan jumped down from the sixth floor. Now she is still lying in the hospital, not knowing whether she is alive or dead.


    The boss is good enough to recruit a waiter to fill the vacancy before 11 o''clock.


    Jiao Lanting was scared. Just now she took a picture of herself without clothes for Xiong Yu. If she wanted to leave Xiong Yu, but the latter threatened her with this photo, would her fate be the same as Xiaolan.


    Jiao Lanting think, Xiong Yu seems not that kind of person, but, know people know face not heart, now it is Xiong Yu infatuated with her, naturally she can not be better. After all, Xiong Yu can''t marry her. She has to leave Xiong Yu sooner or later. If Xiong Yu doesn''t let her go and wants to occupy her for a long time, will he threaten her like Xiao Lan''s boyfriend?


    Jiao Lanting only felt that she was in a mess. For a moment, she felt that Xiong Yu was trustworthy, while she was not. As a result, she served the wrong table four times.


    When chatting with Jiao Lanting on wechat, Zhong Lingyan also sent a wechat to Xiong Yu, asking him how the situation was. Knowing that Xiong Yu was only temporarily locked up in the interrogation room without any abuse, she was relieved and told Xiong Yu that she had already called Mao Yuxi and asked her father to help him with the case.


    Xiong Yu knows Zhong Lingyan''s mind, and the only one he can ask for help is Mao Yuxi. However, Zhong Lingyan doesn''t know. It''s OK that she doesn''t call Mao Yuxi. Once she makes this call, I''m afraid he will be slow when he comes out.


    From the last time Mao Yuxi went to the fat sister-in-law''s house, Xiong Yu could see that the girl was a very vindictive person, and even more suspected that he had deliberately taken advantage of her when rescuing her. Therefore, such a good opportunity for revenge, how could Mao Yuxi easily let go.


    Soon, it arrived at 12 o''clock at noon, and Zhang Hua and others did not come to take notes for him, and even did not deliver meals.


    Grandma''s, Xiong Yu patience, until 12:40, he took out his mobile phone and dialed 110. This guy even called the police in the police station.


    This call to the police was the strangest call received by the 110 operator. She complained about Qingjiang police station. So she quickly contacted Liu Guangjun, the director of Qingjiang police station, and told him about it.


    "Zhang Hua, these three bastards." Liu Guangjun answered 110''s phone call, but he couldn''t help but burst his tongue. He immediately called Zhang Hua and asked him to deliver lunch to Xiong Yu within 10 minutes. Xiong Yu could not make any further comments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C60

    "That son of a bitch." Zhang Hua was scolded by Liu Guangjun. Naturally, Wang Gang, the initiator, would not be better off. He also scolded him. The latter had no place to vent his anger. He could only scold Xiong Yu from afar. "Zhang team, that boy is too wild. We can''t let him get better."


    Zhang Hua was smoking and said faintly, "Wang Gang, that boy is not easy to deal with. We have to be careful. Otherwise, if we are known by Liu again, I''m afraid that Liu will not let us fight for the third time."


    Wang Gang turned his eyes and said, "team Zhang, I''ll take Wei Jinglong from the hospital and confront Xiong Yu directly. Why bother?"


    "No way." Zhang Hua waved his hand, frowned and said, "we have interrogated Wei Jinglong. It''s this guy who started to fall in love with that woman tutor. Xiong Yu happened to meet him and hurt him. It''s true that Xiong Yu has hurt people, but there are reasons for it. According to the law, it can''t be a crime."


    Wang Gang said with a smile: "Zhang team, you are so confused. As long as Wei Jinglong refuses to admit his death, Xiong Yu and the female tutor can''t provide evidence, so we will determine that Xiong Yu is a crime of intentional wounding, and we will directly sentence him."


    Zhang Hua was still a little worried. He said, "Xin Guangcai of Shangcheng University Hospital knows Liu and Director Mao. If he is convicted like this, I''m afraid that old man will not give up."


    "Well, it''s just a doctor in a school hospital." Wang Gang snorted coldly and said faintly, "as long as the evidence is solid, even if the old man tells the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, it''s useless. Zhang team, you just have to rest assured that if there''s any accident, I''ll take it, and you don''t have to bear the responsibility."


    Zhang Hua waited for Wang Gang''s words, pretended to think for a while, nodded his head and said, "OK, Wang Gang, you go to the operation, and Li Cheng and I will fully cooperate with you."


    "Good." Wang Gang was overjoyed. He got up in a hurry and went out to meet Wei Jinglong in the hospital. His eyes twinkled with brilliance.


    After Wang just left, Li Cheng asked, "team Zhang, why do I think it''s a bit inappropriate?"


    Zhang Hua said faintly: "just now Wang Gang said it. If something goes wrong, he will carry it. What do you care about? Just cooperate with him."


    After hearing this, Li Cheng couldn''t help but take a breath. Zhang Hua was clear that he was trying to get rid of dissidents. After all, Wang Gang usually obeyed Zhang Hua''s orders less and violated more.


    Ten minutes later, Xiong Yu got his lunch. Zhou Yehua, the policewoman, bought him a KFC set meal worth 58 yuan. It was absolutely luxurious.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "beauty, or Hello, not only beautiful people, more beautiful soul."


    Zhou Ye Hua''s face turned red. Seeing that Zhang Hua and the three of them did not come, he asked in a low voice, "Dr. bear, can you tell me how Wang Gang kept crying all the time?"


    Xiong Yu blinked and asked, "do you really want to know?"


    Zhou Ye Hua glared at Xiong Yu and said fiercely, "nonsense, people don''t want to know. Why ask you?"


    "Ouch," Xiong Yu deliberately made a face and said with a smile, "it''s so fierce that you can''t find a boyfriend."


    "Fuck you." Zhou Yehua blushed again, spat at Xiong Yu and feigned anger, "do I have a boyfriend? What''s the relationship with you? Tell me quickly."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, Xiaozhou, I''d like to introduce a boyfriend to you. I''m a brother, a night market boss, with an annual income of 4.5 million."


    "You..." Zhou Ye Hua''s anger in her heart rolled her eyes and said angrily, "you love to talk, but if you don''t, I don''t want to listen."


    Xiong Yu felt that Zhou Yihua was very interesting. He said with a smile, "well, for the sake of buying me such a good lunch, I''ll tell you. In fact, it''s very simple. I said to him that he was so bad that pursuing you would not succeed. Then he cried all the time."


    "You I don''t care about you. " Zhou Yihua is angry and funny. He stares at Xiong Yu and turns out of the interrogation room.


    "Hey, hey." After Zhou Yehua left the interrogation room, Xiong Yucai chuckled and muttered to himself, "it''s just a good lunch. I want to get information from my mouth, and I''m so despised."


    After lunch, the interrogation room is quiet again. It is estimated that Zhou Yehua is still angry and doesn''t come to take away the rest of Xiong Yu''s food. When Xiong Yu is idle, he sends a wechat to Jiao Lanting to tease her again. However, Jiao Lanting does not reply to the message. Xiong Yu thinks that she has not finished her work and has not sent any more messages.


    About half an hour later, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Then someone opened the door of the interrogation room. It was Wang Gang who came in with a gloomy face and said to Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, start recording now. Come out."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "why, isn''t the record here?"


    "That''s so much nonsense. You can come out as soon as you come out." Wang Gang immediately yelled at him and walked out of the interrogation room with a gloomy face. Xiong Yu shrugged his shoulders and walked out.


    "Yes, it''s good. It''s better to have the air outside. Look, the sun is so bright. Officer Wang, why can''t you be more sunny? In this way, we can live together peacefully."Wang Gang turned around and said coldly, "if you are willing to kneel down and admit your mistake to me, I will consider peaceful coexistence with you."


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed and his whole body was polished. He asked with a smile, "if I''m willing to kneel down, I''m afraid you can''t afford it. Officer Wang, you kneel down for me, and I''ll accept it calmly."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiong Yu''s right hand shook, and a cold light flashed by. In the hot sun, he was not found by anyone at all. "Officer Wang Yu said," I''ll take back a few feet as soon as I come to Wang Yu''s feet. But I didn''t take back the silver needle just a year ago


    Wang Gang was angry to the extreme, and immediately roared: "Xiong Yu, I fuck you, I must kill you."


    However, before he got up, Xiong Yu kicked Wang Gang five or six meters away and fainted immediately.


    Xiong Yu looked at Wang Gang, who was in a daze. He turned his head to Zhang Hua and said, "Zhang team, you can see the whole process clearly. Wang Gang first knelt down to me suddenly and asked me to help him. Then he suddenly scolded me. If it was you, you would not be scolded by him for nothing, would you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Hua was speechless for a moment. He really didn''t understand how Xiong Yu made Wang Gang cry all the time and suddenly knelt down again. Could this guy really do any magic?


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu saw that there was a man walking in a wheelchair in the yard. He was not Wei Jinglong. He walked over and said with a smile, "Lao Wei, you are very well treated. You let officer Wang pick you up in person."


    Wei Jinglong looked at Xiong Yu in horror, pointed his right hand at him and stammered: "you Don''t come here. Don''t come here, Captain Zhang. Stop him. He will hurt me


    Zhang Hua frowned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything to stop Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu came near and squatted down. He said with a smile, "Lao Wei, I still have a good sense of propriety. Although you will suffer some crimes, the following things can still be cured. However, if you dare to make false evidence and frame me, I will not be polite to you any more. You can''t touch a woman all your life."


    Wei Jinglong was scared to death and said in a hurry: "no, no, no, doctor Xiong, I will never frame you up. I will confess to captain Zhang and be lenient."


    After that, Wei Jinglong immediately yelled at Zhang Hua and said, "Captain Zhang, to tell you the truth, it was my daughter''s tutor who was intoxicated with overpowering drugs. Dr. Xiong came to pick her up and broke the matter. In his anger, he hurt me."


    This time, Wei Jinglong''s statement is exactly the same as Zhong Lingyan''s record. Zhang Hua sighed in his heart and turned his head to see Wang Gang, who was unconscious. Wang Gang, you are in trouble now, and I can''t help you.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Captain Zhang, since the matter has been clarified, you can send me back to the school hospital?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C61

    There are many official duties today. Not only do you have to deal with your own work, but you also have to exercise the right of the first leader temporarily. Mao Gongtang works overtime almost every day. At noon, he has no time to go home to eat. He can only serve Chinese food in the canteen of the police station.


    After dinner, it was almost two o''clock. Mao Gongtang was about to stare for a while. Suddenly, he remembered that his daughter Mao Yuxi had not finished a task he had arranged for him. He immediately called Liu Guangjun of Qingjiang police station and asked if they had arrested a suspect named Xiong Yu.


    Liu Guangjun was shocked and said yes in a hurry. However, what Mao Gongtang said next surprised him again. It was totally beyond his expectation. Mao Gongtang even asked him to investigate the case carefully. Don''t let Xiong Yu out in a hurry.


    Leaders always speak with artistry. They don''t speak very well. After hanging up the phone of Mao Gongtang, Liu Guangjun carefully reviewed Mao Gongtang''s words. He felt that Mao Gongtang didn''t want to deal with Xiong Yu, but just wanted to shut him up for another day or two.


    It has to be said that Liu Guangjun''s meaning is still very correct, but when he called Zhang Hua, he was stupid. Wei Jinglong suddenly told the truth, which was completely consistent with Zhong Lingyan''s record. Xiong Yu did not constitute a crime and had been released by Zhang Hua. Of course, Zhang Hua did not dare to tell Liu Guangjun that he personally sent Xiong Yu away.


    Liu Guangjun was very angry, but after all, the evidence was there. Zhang Hua had no reason not to let Xiong Yu go. Otherwise, the boy would dare to call 110 in the police station for the second time. In desperation, Liu Guangjun had to reply to Mao Gongtang, saying that it had been investigated clearly that Xiong Yu did not intentionally hurt people, and that the other party did not need Xiong Yu''s compensation. Xiong Yu had been released.


    Liu Guangjun thought that Mao Gongtang would scold him, saying that he was not good at handling affairs, but unexpectedly, Mao Gongtang only said "interesting" and said that it was ok, and then hung up the phone.


    After learning about this case, Mao Gongtang is very clear that as long as Wei Jinglong''s bite is not harmful to Zhong Lingyan, Xiong Yu will not be so easy to prove that he did not intentionally hurt people. Therefore, it is absolutely not difficult to shut Xiong Yu for a period of time. However, Xiong Yu got away so quickly, and Wei Jinglong took the initiative to tell the truth. His ability should not be underestimated.


    In particular, what makes Mao Gongtang want to understand is that since Xiong Yu injured Wei Jinglong to save Zhong Lingyan, Mao Yuxi should naturally turn to Xiong Yu. However, she let Mao Gongtang deliberately embarrass Xiong Yu for a while, and then let him go, which made him curious. Even if Mao Yuxi gave the reason that Xiong Yu was Shangguan Xiyun''s boyfriend, she had just done something sorry for Shangguan Xiyun.


    Last time, I followed this guy named Xiong Yu. This time, I was embarrassed by this guy named Xiong Yu. It seems that, hehe, Mao Gongtang''s eyes narrowed into a slit. He picked up a cigarette and lit a cigarette. He thought, it seems that Yuxi is hiding something from me, and it is related to this guy named Xiong Yu.


    The Department of traditional Chinese medicine is still very cold, Xin Guangcai is buried in the book, Xiong Yu''s return let Xin Guangcai surprised, quickly asked: "Xiong Yu, they didn''t embarrass you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no, director Xin, thanks to you for saying hello to Liu Guangjun. They took me there, asked about the situation, and analyzed it. They thought that I was wronged, so they put me back. The team leader also drove me back in person."


    Xin Guangcai didn''t doubt that he had him. At that time, he felt very proud and said with a smile, "in fact, that Liu Guangjun is just my patient. I didn''t expect to give me face like this, ha ha."


    Xiong Yu didn''t want to continue this topic. He said with a smile, "director Xin, I''ll come to see you. You can go back and have a rest."


    Xin Guangcai sighed: "I sit and you sit, even if it is a person who does not understand traditional Chinese medicine, there is no difference. Basically, no one comes to see a doctor in our department of traditional Chinese medicine."


    This sentence, including infinite desolation, Xiong Yu could not help but feel sad and asked: "director Xin, although the development of traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as that of Western medicine, it is not so. What is the matter?"


    Xin Guangcai sighed: "in fact, the reason is very simple. There are four TCM hospitals in Shangcheng City, and there are four famous TCM doctors in Shangcheng city. There are one hospital in each of the four TCM hospitals. Therefore, people who need TCM treatment go to the four TCM hospitals to see a doctor. They will not come here."


    Xiong Yu also learned from Qiu Hongxin that Xin Guangcai can only be regarded as a little famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Compared with the four famous doctors, it is not 1.30 star worse. Therefore, the depression of TCM department in the university hospital is normal. What''s more, the establishment of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in the university hospital is actually because the school hospital is a comprehensive hospital, and it must have a department of traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, Qiu Hongxin would certainly have no hesitation in abolishing the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After that, Xin Guangcai looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "in fact, I''m also very surprised. Since you have the relationship of headmaster Qiu, it''s not a problem to recommend you to any of the four traditional Chinese medicine hospitals with Qiu''s power in the mall, but I don''t know why you came here."


    In fact, Xin Guangcai didn''t say a word, or he had an idea. He suspected that Xiong Yu only knew a little bit about the theory of traditional Chinese medicine and had no clinical experience. Therefore, Qiu Hongxin arranged him here to earn a base salary of 10000 yuan a month.Xiong Yu didn''t know that Xin Guangcai had such doubts. He said with a smile, "maybe I''m lazy. Besides, headmaster Qiu covers me. At least I''ll be more comfortable. Ha ha, director Xin, this is not supposed to be said in front of you."


    Xin Guangcai also couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile: "this proves that you are honest and sincere, and I''m very satisfied with my appetite. I can''t help but tell you what I can do as long as you are willing to learn."


    "Thank you, director Xin." With a casual response, he sent Xin Guangcai away, and Xiong Yu was relieved. He picked up the medical book he had read last time from the bookcase and continued to look at it.


    It was boring. Until six o''clock, after work, no one came to see the doctor. Xiong Yu stretched himself, put the medical books back in the bookcase and locked the door to work.


    However, when he went out, Xiong Yu found that there were still a lot of patients in line in the four clinics on the third floor of the internal medicine department, which was a positive and negative difference with the traditional Chinese medicine department.


    Seeing that the number of patients in the first clinic of internal medicine was the most, Xiong Yu couldn''t help walking over and looked through the door. The doctor who was attending the clinic was still Li Jiao.


    This guy, his medical skills are very common. Why are there so many patients?


    Xiong Yu was surprised. He was about to enter a clinic. However, he heard someone calling him: "Dr. bear, are you off work? I want to see a doctor."


    Eh, his voice was so familiar that Xiong Yu immediately turned around and was surprised to find that the person calling him was Mao Yuxi.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mao classmate, you often faint, should hang the number of internal medicine is ah."


    Mao Yuxi said coldly, "Dr. bear, don''t you see a doctor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Look, of course." Feeling that Mao Yuxi didn''t come to see a doctor at all, he seemed to be looking for trouble. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "since Mao has already registered, I''ll make an exception to work overtime once to see a doctor for Mao."


    After that, Xiong Yu went back to the door of traditional Chinese medicine, opened the lock and walked in with Mao Yuxi.


    After they sat down, Mao Yuxi put his wrist on the table, and Xiong Yu began to pulse for her.


    After a while, Xiong Yu frowned and asked, "why, your dosage doubled?"


    Mao Yuxi was slightly surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    Xiong Yu did not answer Mao Yuxi''s question, and continued to ask: "your doctor is one of the four famous doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in Shangcheng city. Hum, it seems that he can''t cure your disease. He can only rely on the method of doubling the dosage of this medicine. It seems that the effect is good, but it is no different from drinking poison to quench thirst."


    Mao Yuxi frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, huh?" Xiong Yu loosened Mao Yuxi''s wrist, stood up, and said faintly, "if you continue with this dosage, at most one month, your father will have to send a white haired man to a black haired man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C62

    "What?" Mao Yuxi was shocked at the speech. His eyes were fixed on Xiong Yu. He didn''t see that Xiong Yu was joking or joking. He asked coldly, "how sure are you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "do you want me to know how to cure your disease or what I said just now?"


    "What if it was what you said just now?" asked Mao


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "very sure."


    Mao Yuxi frowned and asked, "what if it is to cure me?"


    "Well." Xiong Yu pondered for a while and said slowly, "if you are willing to cooperate fully, you will be sure of seven points."


    Mao Yuxi thought Xiong Yu would say ten. He was stunned and asked, "isn''t it ten?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "if it was three years ago, it was absolutely ten. Well, it can''t be said like this. It should be that if you were three years ago and met me now, I''m absolutely sure. It''s a pity that you didn''t meet me three years ago. Even if you did, my medical skills are not as good as now. It''s impossible to be very good. "


    Mao Yuxi stared at Xiong Yu for a long time, then burst out a sentence from his mouth: "what you said is true?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "absolutely true."


    "Good." Mao Yuxi nodded his head and said, "Dr. bear, I''ll trust you for once. You can write me a prescription first."


    Xiong Yu understood that Mao Yuxi didn''t believe him. The purpose of asking him to prescribe the prescription was to let the famous doctor pass by. But he just hesitated for a moment, wrote a prescription, handed it to Mao Yuxi, and said, "according to my prescription, take it twice a day for ten days, and your body will be greatly improved. Of course, this is only the first course of treatment, followed by the second, third and so on, the prescription of each course will be different. "


    Mao Yuxi took the prescription from Xiong Yu''s hand and glanced at it slightly. He did not quite understand it. He expressed his gratitude to Xiong Yu. He stood up and suddenly asked, "doctor Xiong, should I have my things back?"


    Things?


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that it was Mao Yuxi''s chest girdle. However, he also forgot where to put it. He had to scratch his head and said, "sorry, I forgot where I lost it."


    "What?" Mao Yuxi almost didn''t feel angry and fainted. Xiong Yu even forgot where to lose it. Moreover, there is a word "Mao" on it, which everyone familiar with will know it is her.


    Feeling Mao Yuxi''s almost murderous look, Xiong Yu turned his mouth and thought to himself, is it just one of those things? I''ll buy one for you. As for being so angry.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t say this. He was worried that Mao Yuxi would faint. He said, "well, I''ll go back and look for it. Maybe I can find it."


    Mao Yuxi took a deep breath and said coldly, "I warn you that you must find me. Otherwise, I will never let you go." After that, Mao Yuxi snorted coldly and left the TCM clinic.


    "This patient is really hard to serve." Xiong Yu shook his head, picked up the bag, and was about to leave. Suddenly, his heart moved, and he quickly rummaged through the bag. Sure enough, he found the thing. He thought about it for half a minute. The problem is over. It''s OK. I can only return it to her next time.


    Just as Xiong Yu was holding the object in a daze, the door suddenly opened. This time, the visitor didn''t knock on the door, but pushed the door directly. He just watched Xiong Yu holding that thing in a daze. The visitor was also stunned, and he even blurted out: "Yu Xi''s chest..."


    Before Tong Xinjun''s "cover" word was exported, Xiong Yu said with an embarrassed smile: "teacher Tong, it''s you. Why don''t you knock on the door?"


    Tong Xinjun thinks to herself, if I knock on the door, can I see this scene? But the mouth said: "sorry, Dr. bear, I''m afraid you''re off work, so I''m in a hurry."


    Xiong Yu Yang raised the hand of that thing, said with a smile: "teacher Tong, you are really persistent, don''t go this thing, it seems that will not give up."


    Tong Xinjun suddenly blushed and quickly explained, "Dr. bear, I didn''t want this thing. Yuxi didn''t mention it later, so I''ll leave it with you for the time being."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu was not polite. He put it in his bag. He thought to himself that it was not that she didn''t want it, but she didn''t ask you for it. She asked me just now, "well, teacher Tong, are you here to see a doctor? What''s the trouble? "


    Tong Xinjun also shook her head and said, "no, Dr. Xiong, I''ve come to see you for two things. The first thing is, do you have time in the evening? I''d like to invite you to dinner. First of all, thank you for saving Yu Xi on Friday. Second, I have something else I want to ask you for help."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I am a poor person, beauty please eat, generally will not refuse."


    Tong Xinjun said with a smile, "thank you, Dr. bear. What would you like to eat?"


    "I''ll eat whatever a beautiful woman offers me. Even if I''m just sitting there, it''ll be beautiful."


    I don''t know if it''s too open to chat with Jiao Lanting on wechat in the morning. Xiong Yu is also surprised. He blurts out such words, and makes Tong Xinjun blush. He says in a hurry: "doctor Xiong, there is a huaqiandai grilled fish shop next to the school. Is that ok?"Was I a cat in my last life?


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, I don''t care where I eat, I don''t care whether the meal is good or not, but who I eat with."


    Tong Xinjun is still embarrassed and thinks to herself that there is no misunderstanding about this guy. Do you think I have a good feeling for him?


    Xiong Yu also felt that he had been making a joke with Tong Xinjun, so he said with a smile: "you''re kidding, teacher Tong, don''t take it to heart. Let''s go. It''s just that I''m off work. Let''s go. Well, just the two of us?"


    "There''s another one." Tong Xinjun and Xiong Yu walk out of the door. Just as they are saying this, Xiong Yu has already seen who is the other person mentioned by Tong Xinjun. It turns out that it is Mao Yuxi. The girl has not left.


    Mao Yuxi has always been bitter about it, and now he has a new chest. His attitude towards Xiong Yu is even colder than before. He hardly even looks at him.


    The second generation of officials was afraid of melting in his mouth, squeezed in his arms, and afraid of falling off in his hands. Xiong Yu was also indifferent to Mao Yuxi''s arrogance. The only prescription to change Mao Yuxi''s Princess disease is to let her go through some hardships. However, under the care of Mao Gongtang, there can be no suffering at all, unless


    The three of them went out all the way, but when they got to the gate of the hospital, a familiar figure appeared in Xiong Yu''s eyes, not who Zhong Lingyan could be.


    Zhong Lingyan also saw Xiong Yu. He looked at him with wide eyes. His face was incredible. Then he rubbed his eyes and confirmed that he was not wrong. He was so surprised that he ran forward quickly. He threw himself at Xiong Yu and held him in his arms. He yelled: "brother Xiong, you''re out. It''s great. I''m worried about it."


    "Er..." Zhong Lingyan''s enthusiasm immediately let Xiong Yu''s heart give birth to a thick warmth, smiling in her back patted two times, said with a smile, "girl, come down quickly, you squeeze me."


    "Squeeze me?" Zhong Lingyan immediately came down from Xiong Yu''s body and asked strangely, "brother Xiong, how did I squeeze you?"


    Xiong Yu pointed to Zhong Lingyan''s chest and said with a smile, "these two things squeeze me. It hurts so much just now."


    Zhong Lingyan''s pretty face immediately turned completely red. She was ashamed and angry. She threw her fist at Xiong Yu and scolded: "brother Xiong Yu, brother Xiong Yu, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Xiong Yu dodged and said with a smile, "swallow, this is your school. Your teacher is also here. Don''t mess around."


    "You..." Zhong Lingyan remembered this and turned her head. Seeing many people looking at her, she immediately stopped. She glared at Xiong Yu with hatred and snorted, "go back and deal with you again."


    After joking, Zhong Lingyan asked, "brother Xiong, when did you come out? Are they not difficult for you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no, it''s good for me. Like a family member, I bought a KFC set meal of 58 yuan for lunch. After that, he drove me over to see if someone had said hello to them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C63

    Zhong Lingyan almost no reaction, immediately turned to Mao Yuxi and said with a smile: "feather Xi, thank you."


    Xiong Yu also deliberately surprised Mao Yuxi and said, "Miss Mao, you helped me. Thank you very much. Well, there''s something wrong with me. I''ll repay you with the kindness of dripping water. When do you think you have time, I''ll invite you to dinner, or the four of us. "


    Mao Yuxi felt very strange. She asked Mao Gongtang to arrange people from Qingjiang police station to embarrass Xiong Yu on purpose. Don''t let him out so soon, but it turned out that it was not like that. Moreover, Xiong Yu''s treatment at the police station actually enjoyed a KFC set meal of 58 yuan a share. Is that embarrassing.


    However, Mao Yuxi absolutely believes that Mao Gongtang will never fail to act in accordance with her ideas. There must be something wrong with her. However, Mao Yuxi does not know the people of Qingjiang police station, and it is impossible for maogongtang to ask the truth. The only breakthrough is Xiong Yu.


    With a smile on Zhong Lingyan, Mao Yuxi said, "swallow, what are you polite to me?"


    Zhong Lingyan decided that Mao Yuxi was the one who helped her. She stopped saying polite words and gave a smile. She asked Xiong Yu, "brother Xiong, how is the case?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s all right. Xiao Nuo''s mother has done Wei Jinglong''s work. Wei Jinglong told the truth. Otherwise, how could I be released so soon?"


    It turned out that Mao Yuxi finally understood why Xiong Yu came out so quickly, but he still couldn''t think of it. How could Wei Jinglong suddenly tell the truth.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s sudden bad smile on her face, Mao Yuxi can vaguely guess that it must be something this guy has done, which makes her more curious about Xiong Yu.


    Zhong Lingyan was overjoyed. She thought a difficult problem that was so complicated that she could hardly solve it, but she was so simple that it disappeared. She did not care that this was the school gate, and she put her arms around Xiong Yu''s left arm. She almost jumped.


    After this time, Zhong Lingyan''s heart faintly produced a feeling that Xiong Yu was there, she was safe, and no one could bully her.


    Although this kind of feeling is totally different from that between men and women, it must be admitted that this feeling is also the beginning of love between men and women. As long as there is sufficient contact and understanding, this feeling may not be able to transform into love between men and women, but Xiong Yu and Zhong Lingyan do not know it.


    Tong Xinjun can see that Zhong Lingyan is very dependent on Xiong Yu, but she is more like her sister''s dependence on her brother.


    Without driving, the four hiked to huaqiandai grilled fish shop. They naturally attracted 100% of their heads. A man went shopping with three beautiful women, one innocent, one cold and cold, one friendly and three beautiful women.


    After arriving at huaqiandai fish restaurant, Xiaohui, the welcome girl at the door, immediately reported Xiong Yulai''s news to her boss Wang Zhenhuan. The latter had just asked a friend to have dinner with her. After receiving Xiaohui''s call, she immediately changed her mind, pushed her friend''s scene and drove to huaqiandai''s fish restaurant.


    When Zhen Huan was 12 years old, she was not interested in her breast because Xiong Zhenyu was not interested in her.


    Without booking a room in advance, the second floor was full. The four sat down at a table on the first floor, ordered a four Jin Qingjiang fish and ordered several dishes of instant boiled vegetables.


    As soon as the waiter left, Zhong Lingyan put his arms around Xiong Yu''s left arm and said, "brother Xiong, tell me about your experience in the police station. Let''s listen to it."


    "What can I say? I told you just now. Miss Mao asked her father to say hello. The police were very kind to me. They ate 581 KFC meals and drove me back."


    "It''s too simple." Zhong Lingyan was a little disappointed, but when Xiong Yu didn''t want to talk about it, he had to give up.


    At this time, Tong Xinjun had time to talk to Xiong Yu: "doctor Xiong, I would like to ask a question boldly. Is it possible for vegetative people to wake up?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said: "it may not be impossible. The shorter and longer the sleeping time is, the greater the possibility of waking up."


    The three of them were very strange. Tong Xinjun asked, "Dr. bear, how can it be shorter and longer?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. The reason for vegetative people is that the brain is basically caused by violent impact. In the early stage, the damage to the brain has just formed. If the drug is combined with other stimulation, the possibility of waking up will be great. After a long time, the brain damage has been automatically repaired, and the possibility of waking up is also great, but in the period of brain damage repair, the possibility of waking up the patient is the least


    Then, after a pause, Xiong Yu asked, "teacher Tong, if you have something to say, maybe I can help."


    Tong Xinjun nodded and sighed: "to be honest, Dr. Xiong, four months ago, my father had dinner and was walking on the roadside. He was hit by a car. The driver ran away on the spot. My father was sent to the hospital by a kind-hearted man, but he didn''t wake up. The doctor said that he was a vegetable."Xiong Yu estimated that it was Tong Xinjun''s family. He nodded and said, "four months is not too long. Teacher Tong, can you let me see the patient first?"


    "Of course." Tong Xinjun wanted to make an appointment with Xiong Yu after Xiong Yu agreed. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu took the initiative and said, "well, doctor Xiong, let''s eat first. After dinner, I''ll take you to my house."


    "Good." Xiong Yu nodded and agreed to come down. Zhong Lingyan also said, "brother Xiong, I''ll go with you. After that, we''ll go home together."


    Mao Yuxi also wanted to see it, but she was embarrassed to open her mouth and lowered her head in silence.


    Knowing Mao Yuxi''s intention, Tong Xinjun said, "Yu Xi, I didn''t look at the car at work today. You can take us with you later."


    The reason is enough. Mao Yuxi looks up at Tong Xinjun and nods.


    With Xiong Yu''s consent, Tong Xinjun is also in a great mood. She takes the initiative to introduce the situation of mall university to Xiong Yu, and talks about it. Twenty minutes later, she doesn''t realize it.


    The barbecued fish was also served by the waiter. Xiong Yu had a feeling that since the last time, the taste of grilled fish has improved a lot. However, the fish at the next table is obviously not as good as his. It seems that his roast fish at this table has made great efforts and the heat is just right.


    While eating roast fish, Xiong Yu asked, "teacher Tong, do you know the owner or chef of this grilled fish shop?"


    Tong Xinjun shook her head blankly and said, "I don''t know. What''s the matter, Dr. Xiong?"


    "Nothing?" Xiong Yu shook his head, strange under the heart, and asked Mao Yuxi, "Mao classmate, how about you?"


    Mao Yuxi also shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t know."


    Zhong Lingyan couldn''t help but wonder: "brother Xiong Yu, what''s going on? Why do you ask like this?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think the color, flavor and flavor of our grilled fish are better than those of other tables. It seems that the chef has made special efforts."


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s remark, Tong Xinjun looks at the table next to him. Sure enough, it''s hard to judge the fragrance and taste. At least, the color and quantity are much better.


    Xiong Yu waved his hand, called a waiter and asked, "excuse me, what''s your boss''s last name?"


    "This gentleman, our boss''s surname is Wang."


    "What is it called?"


    "This..." The waiter hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I''ll have to consult our boss before I get back to this question."


    "All right, you go and ask for instructions. We''ll wait." Xiong Yu waved his hand and asked the waiter to ask her boss.


    After a while, Wang Zhenhuan, who had just arrived, got to know the news. With a smile on his mouth, he muttered to himself, "Xiong Yu is as smart as a child, and he can see his flaws so quickly."


    However, there were three beauties around Xiong Yu tonight, which were all different from those of the last time. Wang Zhenhuan couldn''t figure out their identity. It was really not suitable to meet Xiong Yu. So he wrote a note and asked the waiter to deliver it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C64

    Instead of asking about the identity of the owner of huaqiandai''s grilled fish shop, he waited for a note. On the note, there was a line of elegant font: "although I am an old friend, I have no destiny. I am not in a position to meet you. Please forgive me."


    Old friend, or a woman, also said that it was inconvenient to meet, Xiong Yu was a bit confused.


    However, Xiong Yu thought over all the women in his memory, and did not think that any woman might be the owner of huaqiandai grilled fish shop. You know, huaqiandai grilled fish shop is not only this one. There are 28 in total. All of them are not franchise stores. They are all owned by the owner himself. It is said that even the houses that open the shop are owned by this boss. Therefore, the number of these 28 grilled fish shops alone will be more than 3.4 billion.


    Zhong Lingyan asked in a low voice, "brother Xiong, can it be headmaster Qiu?"


    Qiu Hongxin, after breaking the engagement, Xiong Yu almost forgot her. She was stunned for a moment and then shook his head and said, "no, Qiu''s business is catering, but this grilled fish shop is not. It''s said that the boss has grown up since childhood."


    "That''s strange." Zhong Lingyan murmured to herself, "brother Xiong, do you still recognize the rich man, and, is it a woman?"


    "No more." Xiong Yu shook his head. Since he couldn''t figure out who it was, he didn''t have to worry about it. He said, "no matter what she is, let''s eat. After dinner, we''ll go to see the doctor for teacher Tong''s father."


    Zhong Lingyan''s curiosity was obviously great, and he was unwilling to give up the answer. He said to Mao Yuxi, "Yuxi, why don''t you ask your father to help you find out the name of the owner of huaqiandai grilled fish restaurant? Maybe brother Xiong Yu will know who she is."


    This is a way. Xiong Yu also looked at Mao Yuxi. The latter hesitated a little. He didn''t want to help Xiong Yu. However, Zhong Lingyan put forward the request. Moreover, Mao Yuxi was also a little curious. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell my father when I go home. Maybe he will know him."


    After a while, the grilled fish was finished, and the hot dishes were all gone. Two more noodles were ordered, and all of them were wiped out. Tong Xinjun called for the waiter to buy the order, and the four left.


    The four return to mall University. Mao Yuxi drives a car and goes to Tong Xinjun''s home.


    The teacher welfare of Shangcheng university is very good. Although Tong Xinjun is young and has just worked for a few years, she has also allocated a set of fund-raising hospitals from the school, which is more than twice the price on the market. Besides, it''s very convenient to drive for 10 minutes and walk for 20 minutes from the South Gate of the school to the family building of phase III of mall university where Tong Xinjun lives.


    After the four of Xiong Yu left, Wang Zhenhuan appeared at the table where they ate and asked the waiter in a low voice, "a Ling, what did they say just now?"


    A Ling told Wang Zhenhuan what she had just heard, almost without a word. The latter raised her eyebrows and thought to herself, this guy, medical skills are not really so powerful, can even vegetative people wake up?


    In those days, when living in that village, Xiong Yu''s grandfather was famous for his medical skills, but only in that area. Therefore, in Wang Zhenhuan''s impression, Xiong Yu''s grandfather was just an ordinary old Chinese medicine doctor.


    "Teacher Tong, Yu Xi, swallow." Wang Zhenhuan remembered the names of the three women. Although she did not know the names of the three women, it was not difficult to find out from the surname of teacher Tong from Shangcheng University, and then she could learn the identity of Yuxi and swallow by following the cane.


    Tong Xinjun is 26 years old. Four years ago, she graduated from Shangcheng University majoring in physical education. It happened that there was a shortage of young girls'' physical education teachers in Shangcheng University. Tong Xinjun was selected to teach in the school because of her excellent performance in sports and won the women''s Sanda Champion held by Shangcheng in Sanda.


    Tongxinjun''s father, Tong Yaowu, is 51 years old and has become a vegetable due to a car accident. Tong Xinjun''s mother is Yin Fengzhen. She is 50 years old. She was laid off in her early years. She has no job. Now she is taking care of Tong Yaowu.


    Tong Xinjun is the only child. There are many only children of her age, such as Qiu Hongxin, Mao Yuxi, Zhong Lingyan and so on. They are all affected by the family planning policy at that time. Although the second child has been released, their parents are too old to have a second child.


    Of course, there are also not. For example, long Tengyun''s family is engaged in business for his three brothers and sisters. The fine for over birth is just a drop in the bucket in their family, which is not worth paying attention to.


    After hearing Tong Xinjun''s introduction, Yin Fengzhen seemed very excited. She grabbed Xiong Yu''s hand and was so excited that she could hardly speak. Finally, Xiong Yu said, "Auntie, don''t be excited. Let me see about my uncle first."


    "Ah." Yin Fengzhen choked out the word, quickly released Xiong Yu''s hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    In a family of three, there is only one man. Once this man falls down, it means more than half of the sky has collapsed for the family of three. Anyway, tongxinjun has already worked to earn money. Otherwise, Yin Fengzhen may not have the courage to survive.


    It was the first time for the three of them to meet Yin Fengzhen. I don''t know. A month ago, Yin Fengzhen didn''t have any white hair, and there were not many wrinkles on her face. She looked like a woman in her thirties, and she still had charm. However, today''s Yin Fengzhen''s hair is almost a quarter white, and her wrinkles have increased significantly. Her body features can match her age quickly.Xiong Yu came to Tong Yaowu''s bedside. First he felt his pulse, then he looked at his eyelids. Then he asked Yin Fengzhen about the situation after Tong Yaowu''s accident. Finally, he asked for a picture of Tong Yaowu''s head. He watched it carefully for more than 20 minutes.


    When Xiong Yu put down the film of Tong Yaowu''s head, Zhong Lingyan couldn''t help asking, "brother Xiong, you are a traditional Chinese medicine. Why do you study western medicine films?"


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the so-called doctors are the same. No matter traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, there is only one purpose, that is, to cure and save people, but the methods are different. For some diseases, traditional Chinese medicine can make a final conclusion, prescribe prescriptions and save people by watching, listening, asking and cutting. However, in this case, it is difficult for traditional Chinese medicine to make a complete conclusion on the condition of the patient''s brain. Therefore, it is necessary to assist the film taken with Western medical equipment. "


    Tong Xinjun asked in a hurry: "Dr. bear, how is my father doing? Can you wake up?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said: "if only this treatment, the possibility of waking up is almost zero. However, the congestion in your father''s brain has not been completely absorbed, and part of it has condensed into a block and compressed the nerve, which makes your father sleep for a long time. If the blood clot can be completely absorbed by your father, the nerve compression can be relieved, and your father will wake up


    Tong Xinjun couldn''t understand. She quickly asked, "Dr. bear, what should I and my mother do?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not how you should do it, but me. I can use acupuncture and moxibustion to stimulate that part of the brain to break up the blood clot. Then, with the help of traditional Chinese medicine, the blood stasis will be introduced into your father''s body and slowly absorbed. However, it is not effective in three or five days. It is estimated that it will take at least six months, the shortest It will take more than a month. "


    Tong Xinjun is overjoyed. When her father was discharged from hospital, the doctor did not say so. He said that it was unlikely that her father would wake up, so that she and her mother would be well prepared.


    Tong Xinjun said in a hurry: "OK, Dr. Xiong, half a year is fine."


    Yin Fengzhen was also overjoyed. Just like before, she was too excited to speak. She looked forward to Xiong Yu. She had already regarded Xiong Yu as a benefactor.


    Let Yin Fengzhen continue to take care of Tong Yaowu. Tong Xinjun brings Xiong Yu to the living room. Next, it''s her turn to discuss the price of treatment with Xiong Yu.


    Tong Xinjun asked, "Dr. Xiong, that''s what happened to my father. To tell you the truth, experts from the first people''s Hospital of Shangcheng said there was no hope. This time, I am very grateful for your help. As for the cost of treatment, you can rest assured that I will not treat you badly. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you mean the cost of treatment..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C65

    Zhong Lingyan immediately waved his fist to Xiong Yu and threatened him: "brother Xiong Yu, teacher Tong is my teacher. It''s good for us. You can''t charge her more money. Otherwise, I''ll let my mother drive you out."


    Tong Xinjun quickly stopped Zhong Lingyan and said, "swallow, it''s not like this. It''s a rule since ancient times that doctors see doctors and patients pay. If Dr. Xiong can wake my father up, he is a great benefactor of our children''s family. Even if it is a big reward, he should pay a lot of money. How can he not pay medical fees? You should not participate in this matter. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "do you hear me, swallow, this matter has nothing to do with you. What do you mix in blindly? What can''t you charge more? If you interrupt again, I''ll leave immediately. I won''t take this job."


    "You..." Zhong Lingyan was frightened and angry. Xiong Yu''s image in her heart collapsed in an instant. She never expected that Xiong Yu could say such a thing. She looked at Xiong Yu angrily, feeling that he hated iron but not steel.


    Mao Yuxi also looks at Xiong Yu in surprise. It seems that she knows that Xiong Yu is not a financial fan. How could he do such a thing


    All of a sudden, Mao Yuxi was sensitive to catch it, and flashed a sly look from Xiong Yu''s eyes. He immediately understood that this guy was deliberately teasing them, and his heart became indifferent.


    Only Tong Xinjun is very calm, because she is ready. She stops Zhong Lingyan with a wave of her hand. She smiles and says to Xiong Yu, "it doesn''t matter. Dr. Xiong, I will give you whatever you ask for


    Xiong Yu gave a ha ha, and said with a smile, "in half a year, at least a pair of silver needles and an alcohol lamp have to be discarded. If I come here from the school hospital, my shoes will wear out a lot. Well, just these three things. If you promise, we''ll make a deal. If you agree, I won''t do it."


    "Brother Xiong Yu, you are so disgusting." Zhong Lingyan realized that Xiong Yu was deliberately teasing her. He was happy and ashamed. He raised his fist and hit Xiong Yu. He said, "I almost misunderstood you just now. You are really disgusted. You should be beaten."


    "Ouch, ouch..." Xiong Yu pretended to be very painful. He bared his teeth and said, "swallow, be gentle. You have broken my hand and delayed seeing your teacher Tong''s father. Don''t blame me."


    Moved for a while, Tong Xinjun said, "Dr. bear, isn''t that appropriate?"


    Zhong Lingyan immediately took the hand and said, "suitable, suitable, Tong teacher, it''s just right. This is settled. I will be the agent of this guy later. How much price, I has the final say."


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Xiong Yu immediately brightened his eyes, clapped his hands, and said with a smile, "OK, swallow, you will be my agent in the future. However, you can''t be soft hearted in dealing with the villains and bad guys. You must let them contribute a lot of money."


    Zhong Lingyan understood Xiong Yu''s meaning and said, "don''t worry, brother Xiong Yu, I''ll never be soft hearted to those villains and bad guys. I have to let them lose their wealth."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, we must have a very popular name for this combination. We should call it justice Shuangxia."


    Zhong Lingyan was fun, but she felt more interesting at this time. She laughed and said, "OK, I''ll call you two heroes of justice."


    Looking at the happy Zhong Lingyan, Mao Yuxi is full of envy. After all, she is the same age as Zhong Lingyan, and is also a playful age. However, because of her family background, she can''t be as open as Zhong Lingyan. At this moment, she can only be envious.


    Tong Xinjun is also very happy. It''s not that she saved a lot of money, but that she knows Xiong Yu more. Although she is lustful, she is not greedy for money.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know that Tong Xinjun had such an impression on him. Otherwise, he would probably vomit blood, as if he was not lustful. Otherwise, Shao rujun had been sleeping with him for two nights. How could he not move her? Besides, Jiao Lanting is the only woman he has.


    After the negotiation, Xiong Yu began to treat Tong Yaowu. At this time, Zhong Lingyan felt a little embarrassed because the whole treatment process lasted for an hour. By the end of the treatment, Xiong Yu''s T-shirt was completely wet with sweat.


    Zhong Lingyan felt embarrassed. Tong Xinjun didn''t think of it. She was even more embarrassed. She asked about the cost of treatment again. Xiong Yu laughed and said, "does teacher Tong look like a financial fan?" Thinking, I don''t want money, but if you repay your kindness, I won''t refuse it.


    Tong Xinjun is indeed a beautiful woman, but Xiong Yu has seen a lot of beautiful women. After returning to the mall, Qiu Hongxin, di miaolan, Mao Yuxi, Zhong Lingyan, Shao rujun, Jiao Lanting, Shangguan Xiyun, sun Qianling, Ouyang Feiyu, and even Zhou Aixue, the mother of Zhang Fenglian and xiaonuo, are better than her or slightly inferior.


    However, compared with those women, Tong Xinjun''s biggest feature is that she has practiced Sanda, and her muscles have excellent elasticity, especially the elasticity of her chest and buttocks, which are not comparable to those women. Xiong Yu felt the difference between Tong Xinjun and Jiao Lanting at the first sight.


    Tong Xinjun is even more embarrassed, but the other party doesn''t want money. She can''t give herself to him.Zhong Lingyan immediately broke the loneliness and said: "teacher Tong, since brother Xiong Yu has said so, don''t feel embarrassed. When uncle gets better, you can invite him to eat more meals."


    Is this a matter of repaying gratitude after a few meals? Tong Xinjun was crying and laughing at the moment. Just as she was about to say it again, Mao Yuxi suddenly said, "teacher Tong, it''s too early to say anything. I''d better wait until my uncle wakes up."


    Xiong Yu understood that Mao Yuxi didn''t trust him very much, but nodded his head and said, "Mao is right. Let''s wait until you wake up."


    Tong Xinjun nods. At present, it can only be done for the time being.


    It''s not too early. It''s already nine o''clock. Xiong Yu leaves with her second daughter. But Tong Xinjun doesn''t feel at ease. She drives Mao Yuxi home first. Then Tong Xinjun takes Xiong Yu and Zhong Lingyan home. Finally, she drives home. It''s not far from Tong Xinjun''s home.


    Because Xiong Yu followed, Zhong Lingyan didn''t let Tong Xinjun send her to the Hutong and got off the bus at the intersection.


    This girl, two people walk all the way, Zhong Lingyan''s hands around Xiong Yu''s left arm, body closely with him, immediately let Xiong Yu''s heart a burst of thump, this if fat sister-in-law saw, still don''t take sweeping the yard to beat him.


    At the door of the house, Xiong Yu stopped and said, "I said swallows, we can walk well. You still think that your mother chased me less with sweeping."


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Zhong Lingyan immediately giggled and laughed, saying, "brother Xiong, who is to blame, who let you take advantage of me that night?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "no, I felt like I was pushing on a wall that day. Where did I take advantage of you?"


    "You, brother Xiong Yu, I hate you." Zhong Lingyan immediately straightened up her chest and hummed, "brother Xiong Yuge, you can have a good look. I''m not a wall here."


    Er


    Xiong Yu really did not dare to see, had to cough a, said with a smile: "no, not like."


    "No way." At this moment, Zhong Lingyan refused to give up. She took Xiong Yu''s hand and said, "brother Xiong, you must look carefully to see if I am big or not."


    Xiong Yu Khan immediately waved his hand and said, "big, big, absolutely the biggest one I''ve ever seen."


    "No way." Seeing that Xiong Yu was obviously dealing with her, Zhong Lingyan still refused to let go of Xiong Yu''s hand and said, "brother Xiong, you must see whether it is my big or Shao rujun''s big."


    The girl was still reading about the incident on Saturday morning. Xiong Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing. She didn''t want to pester Zhong Lingyan again. She quickly shook her hand, called out "I''ll go back first" and ran into the yard.


    Zhong Lingyan rushed to catch Xiong Yu, but he was not as fast as Xiong Yu. He couldn''t catch him. He could only watch him jump into the yard, stomping his feet, humming and saying to himself, "brother Xiong, you can run this time, but you can''t run the next time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C66

    When he got home, Xiong Yu brushed his teeth and took a bath. Seeing that the light in Jiao Lanting''s room on the second floor was on, he immediately sent her a message asking her to coax Linlin to sleep and go upstairs.


    After sending a message, he was just sitting at the head of the bed, ready to transfer Jiao Lanting''s photo in wechat for fun. Xiong Yu received a wechat from Zhong Lingyan. It was a photo and a sentence. Xiong Yu was shocked again. I didn''t expect that the girls are now open to this extent.


    That photo, it turned out to be Zhong Lingyan''s self portrait. It was taken on the chest. It was super clear. It was basically like Zhong Lingyan''s chest in front of Xiong Yu. That sentence, or the one she asked Xiong Yu but didn''t get an answer, was it her big or Shao rujun''s big.


    This girl is simply a little witch. Xiong Yu immediately replied that it was Zhong Lingyan''s big one. Shao Yu still didn''t let Shao Yan send her a picture.


    Go to Shao rujun to take a picture. Xiong Yu estimates that he can do it. Shao rujun should not refuse. However, in this way, the relationship between him and Shao rujun is really unclear, which will make Shao rujun misunderstand that Xiong Yu is not a fool and certainly will not do so.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiong Yu had an idea and immediately transferred Jiao Lanting''s photo. He enlarged the picture, cut off the part, and made a photo, which was sent to Zhong Lingyan.


    Half a minute later, Zhong Lingyan sent back a message saying that Shao rujun''s was not as big as her. Moreover, she felt a little strange. Shao rujun seemed to have given birth to a child and the reason for her judgment. Then she sent a smiling face and a sleeping picture to tie up this chat.


    Xiong Yu was relieved and compared the two pictures carefully. As Zhong Lingyan said, she thought that although she was not a doctor, she knew a lot.


    It''s not a good thing to leave these three photos on the mobile phone. Xiong Yu immediately deleted Jiao Lanting''s photo, then collected Jiao Lanting''s photo and Zhong Lingyan''s photo, and finally deleted the two photos in the mobile phone album.


    Just finished these, Jiao Lanting went upstairs, Xiong Yu quickly put the mobile phone under the pillow, hugged Jiao Lanting, who closed the door and went to bed, couldn''t wait to get up.


    After happy, Jiao Lanting did not forget another purpose of tonight. She had to let Xiong Yu open her mobile phone and delete the pictures she sent to Xiong Yu today.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know why Jiao Lanting suddenly made this request, but still took out her mobile phone, opened wechat, and deleted the photo in their call record. Jiao Lanting opened the album again. Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t save the photo in the album, she was completely relieved.


    Looking at Jiao Lanting''s nervousness when watching her mobile phone and her relaxation after watching it, Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "what, baby, are you worried about me threatening you with photos?"


    Being said by Xiong Yu, Jiao Lanting blushed, but she refused to admit: "no, I''m worried about being seen by others. Besides, I''m all yours. What''s more, what photos do you want?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Lanting, this is what you said. From now on, you are my man. You can''t leave me for a lifetime."


    Jiao Lanting sighed and said, "Xiong Yu, now I can accompany you, but after all you will talk about your girlfriend and get married. Then I will become your burden."


    "No Xiong Yu immediately said, "Lanting, it''s OK to talk about girlfriend and marriage with me. No matter who she will be, as long as she doesn''t accept you, I won''t accept her."


    Jiao Lanting certainly won''t believe it. With a smile, she said, "well, as long as you don''t hate me, I will follow you for the time being. However, I will be old and pale eventually, and I will take the initiative to leave at that time."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Lanting, you don''t have to worry about this. Don''t forget that I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I''m definitely an expert in the maintenance of the body. I''ll design it for you, and keep it so that you can stay in your face. When you''re over 50, it''s the same as when you''re 20."


    In her fifties and twenties, Jiao Lanting certainly did not expect to be ten years younger. She nodded with a smile and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, I''ll listen to you."


    Xiong Yu evil evil smile way: "the first step, very simple, is to do this kind of thing with me more." After that, Xiong Yu turned over, and put Jiao Lanting on the body, and continued to overturn the clouds.


    Two people Shi Teng more than half an hour, Jiao Lanting just went downstairs, but, Xiong Yu and she do not know, Jiao Lanting in and out of Xiong Yu''s room, are seen by Shao rujun. Shao rujun didn''t see anything tonight. After Xiong Yu came back, he put out his lamp and sat at the door waiting.


    Shao rujun did this, in fact, there was no malice. She just wanted to reconfirm that the relationship between Jiao Lanting and Xiong Yu was indeed that. Moreover, ten minutes after Jiao Lanting entered Xiong Yu''s room, Shao rujun bravely went to the door of Xiong Yu''s room and clearly heard their voices.


    After confirming this, Shao rujun can''t help but have a bold idea. If she can accept Jiao Lanting, can Xiong Yu accept her?


    Xiong Yu is at a vigorous age and has just tasted the taste of women. He must have enjoyed it. Therefore, for Shao rujun, the best way is to seduce Xiong Yu and seduce him with his body.However, tonight is obviously not suitable. Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting spent more than an hour in the room. I don''t know how many times they have done it. Their desire for that aspect must have been reduced to the weakest. Therefore, Shao rujun needs to wait and wait for Jiao Lanting''s aunt to come. She can''t accompany Xiong Yu any more. Shao rujun''s opportunity comes.


    Shao rujun believes that her beauty is not under Jiao Lanting, she has never had children, her figure is definitely stronger than Jiao Lanting, and she is more attractive to Xiong Yu. If Jiao Lanting can succeed, she will certainly succeed.


    The next morning, as usual, Xiong Yu didn''t go to the clinic today, but he got up early, ran around, came back to brush his teeth and take a bath, and then went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Shao rujun and Jiao Lanting also get up early. Shao rujun goes to work. Jiao Lanting has to send Linlin to kindergarten, but Zhong Lingyan is surprisingly unable to sleep in. You know, Zhong Lingyan''s first class time is nine o''clock. From her home to school, it''s only ten minutes. Cycling is faster. Therefore, in the past, Zhong Lingyan always gets up at 8:20, washes and washes, eats in 10 minutes, arrives at school in 10 minutes, and arrives at school at 8:50.


    Seeing that Zhong Lingyan got up, the fat sister-in-law was greatly surprised. She immediately looked at the time. It was only seven o''clock. She could not help but wonder: "what''s wrong with your girl today? For the first time, the sun has come out from the West."


    Zhong Lingyan immediately blushed and coquettish to her fat sister-in-law: "Mom, how do you talk? It''s like your daughter was very lazy before. Before people got up so early, they just changed their homework in the room and didn''t come out."


    Of course, fat sister-in-law knew that Zhong Lingyan was false, but she didn''t say it again. She hastened to serve her a meal.


    After dinner, Shao rujun went to work. Jiao Lanting also sent Linlin to kindergarten. Zhong Lingyan also went back to her room. This time, she really changed her homework. Only fat sister-in-law and Xiong Yu, who was picking teeth, were left in the yard.


    Fat sister-in-law said to Xiong Yu, "thank you so much for yesterday''s incident, Xiong Yu. Otherwise, the swallow will be destroyed by that bastard."


    Xiong Yu was surprised and said, "sister-in-law, do you also know this matter?"


    "The police are all home. I was in front of them when the swallow took notes. Of course I know."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you let me go out to buy vegetables the afternoon before yesterday, and pick up the swallows by the way. Otherwise, the swallows are really ruined. It seems that swallows are blessed people. I am a noble person to help when it is critical."


    The fat sister-in-law was also deeply touched. She nodded her head and said, "yes, when swallow was a child, I asked someone to calculate her fortune. The fortune teller said that her life was very good, especially after meeting the noble person who hit her. It seems that the noble person she hit is you, Xiong Yu."


    "What?" Xiong Yu was immediately shocked. His eyes turned around. He thought to himself that swallows and fat sister-in-law would not collude with each other. OK, let me be their son-in-law.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu stopped chatting with his sister-in-law. He casually found a reason and went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C67

    After strolling on the street for a while, Xiong Yu didn''t have a chance, so he went to Tong Xinjun''s house.


    Physical education is not usually scheduled for the first class in the morning. When Xiong Yu arrived at Tong Xinjun''s house, she had not yet gone to class and had just finished her breakfast.


    "Dr. bear, so early." After eating, Yin Fengzhen goes out for a circle. She will come back before Tong Xinjun goes to work. At this time, only Tong Xinjun is at home.


    In particular, this point is when Yin Fengzhen comes back. Every day, Tong Xinjun opens the door without looking at it. After discovering Xiong Yu, she instinctively froze for a moment, and then blushes. She throws a sentence, "doctor Xiong, sit down first, I''ll change my clothes." then she hurried back to her bedroom.


    Tong Yaowu didn''t wake up all the time. There were only two of them in the family. Tong Xinjun was dressed casually. It was a low cut and ultra short nightdress. His beautiful figure was fully revealed, including the snow-white up and down, and a deep ditch that could attract any man.


    I looked at Tong Xinjun entering her bedroom. Xiong Yu regained his consciousness and exclaimed, "this dress is so wonderful that you can see your buttocks clearly, and it''s so transparent. Isn''t this the legendary erotic underwear? It''s not bad. Tut tut.


    Xiong Yu walked into the room and closed the door. Suddenly, he found that Tong Xinjun was too anxious to enter the bedroom. He forgot to close the door and left a crack in the door. He could not help but feel moved. His heart beat faster. He thought, did she mean it?


    Under such circumstances, Xiong Yu immediately came to the door of Tong Xinjun''s bedroom, took out his mobile phone, and secretly looked inside.


    I''ll go. Tong Xinjun didn''t expect Xiong Yu to be so bold. She didn''t notice that the door was not closed. She had already taken off her nightgown and was facing Xiong Yu. She didn''t realize that this guy was peeping at her.


    Xiong Yu''s heart beat was faster than that when she peeped at widow Wang''s bath more than ten years ago. Her hands trembled a little. She quickly called out the camera, took a few photos, and quickly put her head back.


    I can''t do it any more. I''ll do it twice in my life. Xiong Yu takes a picture of himself on his chest and breathes a breath. He takes his mobile phone and looks at the picture of Tong Xinjun carefully. He can''t help but praise him. His figure is not so good, especially those two upright ones. Jiao Lanting and Zhong Lingyan can''t compare with each other. They are very vigorous and powerful.


    After a while, Tong Xinjun changed into a sports suit and came out, but the blush on her face had not been completely eliminated. She did not know that the photo of her side dress was already in Xiong Yu''s mobile phone. She asked in a low voice, "doctor Xiong, have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu felt that he couldn''t face Tong Xinjun. He immediately turned around and walked to Tong Yaowu''s bedroom. As he walked, he said, "I''m not going to work today, and I''m fine in the morning. Come here and give your father a needle."


    Tong Xinjun looked at the time and said, "Dr. bear, I have classes in the morning, so I can''t accompany you. But my mother is at home. You can tell her what''s going on."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Xiong Yu was eager for tongxinjun to leave immediately. He waved his hand and said, "you go to class. Just prick the needle. I''ll leave after that."


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and Tong Xinjun rushed to open the door. This time, Yin Fengzhen came back.


    After saying hello, Yin Fengzhen said, "what''s the matter, Dr. Xiong. I heard Xiaojun say yesterday that you don''t charge us. Our whole family really appreciate it. You have to eat at our house at noon. Xiaojun, you can bring back some dishes after class."


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu doesn''t refuse any more. He agrees to come down and Tong Xinjun goes to class at ease.


    It was less than ten o''clock. There was plenty of time. Xiong Yu didn''t rush. It took a full hour and a half to complete the second acupuncture treatment.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu was sweating and his clothes were wet, Yin Fengzhen asked him to take a shower in the bathroom, and then took a suit of Tong Yaowu''s clothes to Xiong Yu. Although the clothes were not new, they were washed clean, but their underpants were new.


    My, the underwear of Tong Xinjun. Xiong Yu took the clothes and went into the bathroom. As soon as he entered the bathroom, he saw the underwear on the washing machine. Judging from the style and color, it can be concluded that it was Tong Xinjun''s underwear. It is estimated that it was changed in the bath last night. It has not been able to wash it yet.


    Xiong Yu is not a chest mask. He just picked up Tong Xinjun''s underwear, looked at it, put it down again, and began to take a bath. He changed Tong Yaowu''s clothes and came out.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu had finished washing, Yin Fengzhen said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, put your clothes on the washing machine. I''ll help you wash them in the afternoon. You can take them tomorrow."


    "OK." Xiong Yu is not polite. He also puts his clothes on the washing machine, which just presses down on Tong Xinjun''s underwear.


    After taking a bath, Yin Fengzhen pushed Tong Yaowu''s bed out. The latter said to him, "Xiong Yu, at most five minutes, Xiaojun will be back. You can sit in the living room for a while, or go to her study to read and play with the computer. I have to push the old boy to bask in the sun for at most ten minutes, and then I will come back to cook."


    Obviously, Yin Fengzhen didn''t treat Xiong Yu as an outsider. This feeling is Xiong Yu''s favorite. She promised to come down at the moment, which was really unkind. Shortly after Yin Fengzhen left, she went to Tong Xinjun''s study.After a few minutes, Tong Xinjun came back. Without knocking, she opened the door with the key.


    Xiong Yu is fascinated by a book in the bookcase. When he hears the news outside, he knows that it is Tong Xinjun who is back. However, he doesn''t stop and keeps reading.


    Yin Yaojun went out to see Tong Feng Wu''s bed. He went out to see him. Then, Tong Xinjun goes back to the living room. She happens to see a man in her study, facing the bookcase, reading with her head down.


    Tong Xinjun was so surprised that she ran to her room. As soon as she entered the study, she cried out, "Dad..."


    Yeah?


    Hearing Tong Xinjun''s voice ringing at the door of his study, Xiong Yu immediately turned to explain that Yin Fengzhen asked him to take a bath and put on Tong Yaowu''s clothes.


    However, as soon as Xiong Yu turned around, a figure rushed over. He didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He could only instinctively hold the boy in his arms. He happened to have four lips meet and kiss each other.


    It''s so elastic. Xiong Yu put his hands around Tong Xinjun''s buttocks. He couldn''t help grabbing them. At the moment, he felt a sense of enchantment. Immediately, he thought to himself, a woman who has practiced Kung Fu has a good body elasticity. His bare buttocks feel like this. Isn''t the feeling of chest dead.


    However, if Xiong Yu grabs Tong Xinjun''s chest, he can only deliberately take advantage of her, or even be said to be impolite.


    Tong Xinjun also knows that she has made a mistake. She is so ashamed that she struggles to leave Xiong Yu''s arms. Her pretty face is flushed with shame, and her heart rate is accelerating to the extreme. The first kiss is so inexplicable. Xiong Yu grabs her buttocks. The feeling is really strange and wonderful that she has never felt before.


    "Sorry, Dr. bear. I thought it was my dad who woke up." Having been taken advantage of, she has to apologize to Xiong Yu. Tong Xinjun also has a bitter smile.


    Seeing Xiong Yu licking his lips with his tongue, this action made tongxinjun''s face reddened. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Your mother saw that I was all wet, so she asked me to take a bath, and then brought your father''s clothes for me to put on. She said that she would give me laundry clothes in the afternoon and let me take them tomorrow."


    Sure enough, Tong Xinjun sighs. She can''t help but feel lost. Unexpectedly, the first kiss is gone and Xiong Yu grabs her buttocks.


    Seeing the scene a little embarrassed, Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "teacher Tong, have you bought any vegetables?"


    As Tong Xinjun was about to leave the study, she immediately nodded and said, "yes, it''s in the kitchen. I''m going to prepare it. When my mother comes back to cook, I can eat."


    Who would have thought, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "a piece of it, in addition to my medical skills, the most skilled is cooking. I''ll come to the chef this afternoon."


    Tong Xinjun has already turned around. Hearing this, she turns around and asks in surprise, "really?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C68

    "Xiong Yu, it''s not bad. It''s so delicious." An hour later, Tong Xinjun''s family officially opened dinner. Yin Fengzhen was full of praise and asked, "Xiong Yu, have you learned cooking?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no, in the past, when I studied medicine with my grandfather and traveled around the world, it was my grandfather''s task to rent a house in every city. Buying vegetables and cooking was my job. After a long time, I practiced it."


    "Oh." Yin Fengzhen nodded and asked, "where''s your grandfather?"


    "Passed away more than two months ago."


    "Sorry, Xiong Yu." Yin Fengzhen quickly apologized and asked, "do you have any relatives?"


    "No more." Xiong Yu shook his head sadly. He grew up with his grandfather Xiong Hongjun and asked him several times where his parents were, but Xiong Hongjun did not give him an answer, including before Xiong Hongjun''s death. Therefore, Xiong Yu does not know where his own parents are, whether they are alive or dead.


    Yin Fengzhen didn''t expect that she asked casually, which caused Xiong Yu''s sad memories. She also lied a little. She said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, you can take this as your home in the future."


    After hearing this, Tong Xinjun''s pretty face turned red again. Why is this sentence so awkward? Let Xiong Yu regard this place as a writer. What is the relationship between her and Xiong Yu?


    Xiong Yu immediately smile a way: "nothing, aunt Yin, used to it, thank you." In fact, Tong Xinjun is also very good. She is beautiful and has such a wonderful figure. If she can marry her, it is definitely a very good choice. However, I wonder if she can accept LAN Ting?


    Before breaking the engagement with Qiu Hongxin, Xiong Yu had no idea about other women except Jiao Lanting, who had an unintentional relationship, because he had a responsibility, which was the responsibility of Qiu Hongxin''s fiance. But now it''s different. The engagement is gone. He has become a free man. When facing other beauties, he may have some ideas.


    After dinner, he chatted with Yin Fengzhen for a while, and Xiong Yu left.


    After Xiong Yu left, Tong Xinjun went to the bathroom and found that Xiong Yu''s clothes were on the washing machine, so she picked up her pants and T-shirt. Below were Xiong Yu''s underwear, which was just over her underwear.


    Tong Xinjun''s face turned red and hesitated for a moment. She picked up Xiong Yu''s underwear and found that her underwear was underneath. However, Tong Xinjun suddenly finds that when she left her underwear here last night, her underwear was on the top and her bra was on the bottom. But now it''s reversed. It shows that someone has moved her underwear.


    In addition to Xiong Yu, who else could it be? Tong Xinjun''s face turned completely red in an instant, and a picture appeared in her mind. Xiong Yu was wearing nothing, holding her bra and underpants. She was watching carefully, and finally she put it under her nose to smell it.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." Immediately, Tong Xinjun spat at herself and murmured, "Tong Xinjun, what are you guessing about? Xiong Yu is not that kind of person. Maybe he just looks at it curiously, otherwise, he will certainly recover.


    With a sigh, Tong Xinjun threw Xiong Yu''s clothes into the washing machine. When she was about to throw his underwear in, she stopped and thought about it. Instead of throwing it away, she put it into a clean basin and was ready to wash it by hand.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know that his clothes were not washed by Yin Fengzhen, but by Tong Xinjun. After leaving Tong Xinjun''s home, he went straight to the hotel where Jiao Lanting worked.


    At this time, it is not too much to describe the relationship between Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting. It is especially true that Xiong Yu, who has just tasted the taste of a woman, is willing to stay with Jiao Lanting for 24 hours.


    As for Jiao Lanting, after so many years in the open air, she suddenly met a man who was particularly infatuated with her. She was very powerful in her sexual affairs, and naturally she was very happy. However, the only thing that bothers her is that she has children, and she dare not talk to Xiong Yu about her feelings. She can only maintain this situation for the time being, as long as she can.


    The restaurant where Jiao Lanting works is called Weimei family. It''s only ten minutes'' walk from the fat sister-in-law''s house, which is not far away.


    When Xiong Yu came to Weimeijia''s Hotel, it was already 1:30 in the afternoon. After dinner, if all the guests had left, they could have dinner, and then they could go home and come back to work at 5:30 p.m.


    Coincidentally, when Xiong Yu came to Weimeijia''s Hotel, Jiao Lanting happened to have a problem.


    When Jiao Lanting was carrying the dishes, she accidentally spilled the soup on a guest''s pants. The guest naturally refused to let go of the matter and had to ask Jiao Lanting to compensate for his trousers.


    When the hotel owner heard about it, he immediately came down from upstairs, apologized to the guest and asked how much the trousers cost.


    Knowing that the guest''s trousers cost 3000 yuan a pair, the hotel owner also rolled his eyes. Jiao Lanting''s monthly salary is more than 3000 yuan, which is just enough to pay for the pants.


    The owner of the hotel can''t ignore the question and say all kinds of compliments to the guest. The latter is relieved to say that he wants Jiao Lanting to go home with him and wash his pants.


    These guys are not good people at first sight. The owner of the hotel knows that if Jiao Lanting goes home with him, he will be ruined by these guys. Then he is forced to take photos of Yi Guo, and Jiao Lanting can''t find a place to cry.However, no matter how much the restaurant owner apologizes or says good words, the guest will not let go. He says that Jiao Lanting will pay him 3000 yuan or let Jiao Lanting go home to wash his pants.


    Jiao Lanting also knows what idea this guy has made. However, she can save less than 1000 yuan from her monthly salary. During this period, she has only accumulated 5000 or 6000 yuan, which makes her flesh ache. However, 3000 yuan is better than being cheated by this guy.


    Jiao Lanting bit her teeth and said, "OK, sir, I''m sorry. I''ll pay you 3000 yuan."


    However, the other party listened, sneered and said, "it''s late. If you promised to lose money just now, it will be over. But now I suddenly change my mind. I don''t want to lose money. You can go home with me and wash my pants."


    This meaning is too obvious. The other party is obviously aiming at Jiao Lanting''s people. It seems that she will never give up if she fails to achieve her goal. As soon as the restaurant owner''s face changes, she also puts away her flattery and says in a cold voice, "friend, don''t go too far. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police immediately."


    However, the other party was not afraid at all, and sneered: "whatever, if your hotel doesn''t want to continue working, you can call the police. I''ll wait for the note to come here."


    After all, the hotel owner has experienced a lot of things. He immediately realized that these gangsters are not ordinary punks. They must be organized behind them.


    Then, the little gangster sneered and said faintly, "see, you should know this pattern?"


    Sure enough, the hotel owner''s face changed again, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. The organization behind this little gangster is not something he can afford. As long as the other party is in trouble, let alone continue to open the hotel, he will be difficult to get along in the mall in the future.


    The owner of the hotel turned his head and looked at Jiao Lanting. Although he wanted to help Jiao Lanting, he would not be so stupid as to push himself to the end of the world for a woman who was not involved.


    As you can see, the boss of the restaurant was scared. The little gangster sneered and said, "it''s good to know that you can''t afford it. In the future, we''ll take other brothers to come to you often to support us. You can''t do it even if you don''t think it''s hot."


    Don''t cheer up. You are all masters. Don''t make trouble a few times. The hotel owner had to turn his head and sighed to Jiao Lanting: "I''m sorry, Lanting. I can''t help you. You''d better admit it."


    Jiao Lanting was shocked and said in a hurry: "boss Hu, you..."


    The little gangster stood up and said with a smile, "don''t be the boss tiger or the lion. Let''s go, little beauty, and go home to wash pants with me."


    Just as the punk reached out to Jiao Lanting, a powerful big hand grasped his left wrist: "brother Hong, do you want your left hand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C69

    "You..." Liu Hong looked up and saw that the visitor was Xiong Yu. He was so scared that he cried out in a hurry, "bear Mr. bear, you Why are you here? "


    With Liu Hong together, or that Dahong and a Li, these two people also followed to stand up, the same look like soil, dare not go forward to help Liu Hong get rid of Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu did not loosen Liu Hong''s left wrist. He said with a smile, "you dare to let my woman go home to wash pants with you. Do you think I can''t come? Hey, if I don''t come, I think my woman will be put to bed by you. After that, I''ll have to be photographed and threatened by you all the time. "


    "Ah..." Liu Hong was shocked when he heard the speech. He couldn''t laugh or cry. These days, he had a bad time. Every time he did something bad, he had something to do with Xiong Yu. Did this guy deliberately follow the three of them.


    Jiao Lanting was so overjoyed that she hurried to Xiong Yu. Her tears immediately came down and she called out in a trembling voice: "bear Xiong Yu... "


    Xiong Yu stretched out his left hand and hugged Jiao Lanting in his arms. He said with a smile, "it''s OK, Lanting. I''m here. No one dares to do anything to you."


    "Well." Jiao Lanting was hugged in her arms by Xiong Yu''s strong arms, and her happiness filled her heart in an instant. Secretly, she was glad to be on good terms with Xiong Yu. Otherwise, how could Xiong Yu come here at this point, and how could she make a start for her.


    Liu Hong said in a hurry: "bear Brother Bear, misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding. I don''t know that she is sister-in-law. Otherwise, give me a hundred courage and I dare not make my sister-in-law''s idea. Brother Bear, please spare me my blindness. I''ll make an apology to my sister-in-law. "


    "Just an apology?" Xiong Yu did not release Liu Hong''s wrist, but added a few more strength. Liu Hong showed his teeth and understood Xiong Yu''s meaning immediately. He scolded Xiong Yu for being greedy for money. He said in a hurry, "brother Xiong, let go of his hand, and I''ll compensate his sister-in-law."


    "That''s right." Xiong Yu then let go of his hand and took a look at Dahong and Ali. Before they said something bad, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "and you two, help the tyrants and be punished together. Pour out all the money in your wallet."


    Dahong and Ali Da feel wronged, but they dare not explain anything. They can only take out their wallets and pour all the money in them on the table without leaving a dollar.


    Looking at the appearance of about 7000 yuan, Xiong Yu''s smile was more brilliant. He nodded his head and said, "although it''s rare, it''s OK to forget that you don''t know my woman. This time I''ll spare you, um, brother Hong, and you two. Be sure, her name is Jiao Lanting. She''s my Xiong Yu''s woman. I''ll hide when we meet later."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Liu Hong nodded in a hurry, thinking in his heart that if I knew she was your woman, I would not dare to make her idea. I would certainly meet and hide from her in the future.


    Xiong Yu then satisfied with the position of the head: "good, Hong Ge really give face, so let me move, this lunch today, I invited brother Hong and two brothers, you three just take care of the big Lulu shelf to go."


    Damn it, he used my money to invite me to dinner and let me leave. Liu Hong scolded secretly in his heart, but on the surface he had to thank Xiong Yu so much, and then he left quickly.


    Boss Hu immediately said: "Brother Bear, you are so powerful that you have treated the three of them so much. There are black dragon tea houses behind these three guys. No one dares to provoke them. They have to pay them protection fee every month, and they often come to eat and drink for nothing."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I happened to clean up three of them twice. Boss Hu, I often listen to LAN ting that you take good care of her. I thank you for Lanting."


    Boss Hu is also a personal genius, and immediately said with a smile: "brother Xiong, you are polite. It''s Lanting who is outstanding. Originally, I''m going to let her work as a cashier. I''m going to ask her for her advice. It seems that you can make the decision directly, brother Xiong."


    Of course, Xiong Yu understood that boss Hu wanted to lean on his big tree and said with a smile, "of course, I think Lanting will be competent for this job. Boss Hu can rest assured that I will teach you some specialty dishes. The business of keeping the hotel will be much more prosperous than now."


    Mr. Hu didn''t hold much hope for some of the specialty dishes he said to Xiong Yu. However, if he could take advantage of Xiong Yu, he could not pay the protection fee of 5000 yuan a month. The three guys would not eat and drink any more. After a month, they could save at least 67000 yuan.


    The cashier is the most leisure job in the hotel. Her salary is also high, and she is the most trusted person of the boss. Jiao Lanting is absolutely happy in her heart. When she looks at Xiong Yu again, her eyes are full of affection, and she thinks that she will treat Xiong Yu well tonight.


    Mr. Hu is really a good person. He immediately said, "very good, brother Xiong. If you can teach me, I believe the business of the hotel will be booming. How about 20% of the dry shares of my brother at that time?" Now that he is tied up, he has to be completely tied up. Only in this way can Xiong Yu worry about the hotel. He has to admit that boss Hu''s little abacus is very good.


    It seems that he also thinks that I am greedy. Xiong Yu looks at boss Hu with a smile. He doesn''t refuse. He nods and says, "OK, boss Hu, there are no guests now. I have nothing to do in the afternoon. Let''s start teaching now."Just now, the chef Liangzi has been watching. He admires Xiong Yu very much. He doesn''t dare to be slighted. He immediately shows a modest and studious look.


    After teaching for a while, Xiong Yu found that Liang Zi''s understanding was very high. When he tried it for the first time, he could not help but move his heart. He asked with a smile, "Liang Zi, do you want to learn kung fu? Can one person beat more than ten thugs like that?"


    Liang Zi was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "think, think, Brother Bear, I will worship you as a teacher."


    "Pull it down." Xiong Yu pulled Liang Zi, who immediately wanted to bow down. He said with a smile, "brothers can match each other. I don''t accept apprentices."


    As long as he can learn kung fu and learn from his master or not, Liang Zi doesn''t care so much. He immediately thanks Xiong Yu again.


    Xiong Yu also pointed out several problems in Liangzi''s cooking and asked him to practice more. Then he told Hu Cheng to make a poster and write down several new dishes. He also said that the new dishes would be given 50% discount for three days of trial. He left with Jiao Lanting.


    "Try three days, 50% off." Hu Cheng murmured and went into the kitchen again. He tasted the new dishes made by Liangzi. He learned that Xiong Yu had pointed out many problems with the first cooking. He could not help but brighten his eyes and thought, darling, he has found the treasure. Xiong Yu is really powerful. It seems that the prosperous business of the hotel is not a dream.


    If you are afraid of the material, you should continue to practice.


    Holding Xiong Yu''s hand and walking on the street, Jiao Lanting didn''t feel that inferiority for the first time.


    In the past, she had to live in this city. Whenever she walked on the way to and from work, she always felt that she was not a person in this city, and that anyone was better than herself. Therefore, in addition to commuting and sending Linlin to school, Jiao Lanting has almost no third activity route.


    However, it is different today. From the waiter to the cashier, she no longer has to do the heavy physical work. Besides Hu Cheng, her status in the hotel is more than that of Liangzi, who has become Xiong Yu''s student, and her status is naturally lower than her.


    The most important thing is that Xiong Yu is so capable that he can pack up those little gangsters and even Hu Cheng is polite to him. Next, Xiong Yu is more likely to be one of the shareholders of the meal point, and her status will be improved again.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Jiao Lanting''s face with a charming smile. He was also very happy. He asked with a smile, "Lanting, are you happy?"


    Jiao Lanting slightly red face, nodded: "happy, so many years, I have never been so happy today, Xiong Yu, thank you for giving me a happy life."


    Xiong Yu whispered in Jiao Lanting''s ear: "ting, I will make you happier in the evening. No matter whether you expect or not, I am looking forward to it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C70

    At ordinary times, Jiao Lanting goes to work at 5:30, but as a cashier, she naturally doesn''t have to go to work so early. It''s no problem to arrive before 6:30. In this way, she won''t have to pick up Linlin from her fat sister-in-law. However, Xiong Yu objected and continued to let his fat sister-in-law pick up Linlin.


    Jiao Lanting was puzzled and asked Xiong Yu why. The latter said with a smile: "it''s very simple. First, I don''t want my baby LAN ting to be so tired. Second, when I''m not working, we can go shopping, buy something, watch movies and so on."


    "Movies?" Jiao Lanting was stunned and asked, "what is a movie?"


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu was also surprised. He turned around and looked at Jiao Lanting strangely, "you Don''t you even know about movies? "


    Jiao Lanting immediately blushed, shook her head and said, "I grew up in our village. Apart from school, I seldom go out of the village. At the age of 18, he married Zhao Jude. Three months after marriage, he came to work in the mall. I served his parents at home. Within a few months, I got pregnant and gave birth to Linlin, and then you know all about it. "


    Jiao Lanting''s words immediately increased Xiong Yu''s love for her and sighed: "silly girl, your previous life was really too hard. Don''t worry. From now on, I will try my best to make you live the best life."


    Jiao Lanting was also moved. She shook her head and said, "no, Xiong Yu, I think life is the best now. I don''t want you to be too tired. As long as you can treat me so well, I will be satisfied."


    With such a simple happiness index, Xiong Yu shook his head in his heart. He didn''t say anything more, but he decided to let Jiao Lanting live a good life.


    Jiao Lanting has never heard of a movie, let alone seen a movie. Xiong Yu has heard of a movie, but has never seen a movie. They are basically half a catty and half a Liang. Therefore, Xiong Yu immediately took Jiao Lanting to the cinema and ended the "humiliating" history of never seeing a film.


    They found the nearest cinema where six films were showing. One of them, the return of the Pharaoh, had just been released for two days. It told the story of the Egyptian pyramids. It was a thrilling type. Xiong Yu hardly hesitated. He immediately bought two tickets slightly back in the middle, and bought a bag of melon seeds and two bottles of pure water Jiao Lanting goes in together.


    Jiao Lanting is more excited. Xiong Yu obviously feels that her palms are full of sweat and her hands are shaking a little. She gently grasps her hand and turns her head to smile at her. The latter''s mood is calmer.


    They took 4D glasses, found the corresponding seat and sat down. It was only two minutes before the movie began to play. More than half of the seats were already occupied, and there were still people coming in.


    After sitting down, Jiao Lanting turned her head and looked around. She couldn''t help feeling that before she had this relationship with Xiong Yu, Jiao Lanting had never thought that she could enjoy the life of city people, but today she does enjoy it. Like watching movies, it was so far away and incredible for her before.


    Holding Jiao Lanting''s delicate body and smelling her faint body fragrance, Xiong Yu''s heart is also filled with emotion. Maybe this is the real urban life, which is really fascinating.


    With Jiao Lanting contact these days, Xiong Yu has gradually found that this woman is really very good, up the hall, under the kitchen, is a good woman to live at home. Xiong Yu didn''t think that he would live a common people''s life by marrying Jiao Lanting. However, he could not ignore that Jiao Lanting had been married, but he could not help caring about Jiao Lanting''s having children.


    After a while, the movie started, and the lights on it were completely off. Only the huge movie screen radiated light.


    English version, Chinese subtitles, these two people have never been to school, where you can understand English, you can only read Chinese subtitles, it is a little tired.


    It''s really frightening. Jiao Lanting is so scared that she can''t help but go into Xiong Yu''s arms. She doesn''t want to see it for several times, but she can''t help it.


    Xiong Yu, of course, acted as the patron saint of Jiao Lanting, and kept telling her that it was a fake, just a movie, which slowed down Jiao Lanting''s fear.


    However, with the deepening of the plot, the fear continues. Jiao Lanting''s delicate body has been drilling in Xiong Yu''s arms. The friction of her body quickly makes Xiong Yu react. Finally, she simply doesn''t watch it. She hugs Jiao Lanting and kisses her. If it''s not the cinema, it''s a public occasion, Xiong Yu will surely pull Jiao Lanting into a fight.


    In the cinema, it''s normal for lovers to kiss, but it''s only for a while. However, Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting kept kissing each other. A movie lasted only an hour and a half. The kiss lasted half an hour, and they were touching each other''s bodies.


    Immediately, the audience around were attracted to the attention, thinking that these two men and women are cheating, long time did not meet, unexpectedly so unpromising.


    This kind of scene is not much different from watching that kind of film. The audience all around quickly reacted. It was lovers who simply kissed each other. However, those who were not lovers couldn''t stand it. One of them immediately cried out, "my friend in front of me, I''m here to watch the film, not to make love. If you want to make out, you can either find a quiet place to fight back, or wait until you finish watching the movieJiao Lanting was so ashamed that she quickly pushed Xiong Yu away. Her pretty face turned red with shame and went straight to Xiong Yu''s arms.


    Xiong Yu''s face was thicker. He turned around and laughed, "OK, brother, my woman is so beautiful that I can''t bear it."


    "Disgusting." Jiao Lanting pinched Xiong Yu''s waist with her hand, put her head on Xiong Yu''s shoulder and continued to watch the movie.


    Strange to say, the film is coming to an end, and the plot is more thrilling. However, Jiao Lanting is not afraid at all. On the contrary, she enjoys watching it with relish.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting stopped kissing, the audience all around were relieved and went on to watch the movie. What happened just now was soon forgotten.


    Another 20 minutes later, the film is finally over. Both Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting, who watched the film for the first time, both felt happy.


    Jiao Lanting, in particular, has a little regret in her heart. If she had not been so afraid, she would not have been disgraced, nor would she have delayed that half an hour of the plot. As a result, although she has finished watching the ending, she can''t connect with the previous one.


    At the end of the film, the lights were on, and the audience got up and ready to leave.


    At this time, there was a commotion in front of him. It seemed that someone was fighting. Xiong Yu was very surprised. He didn''t see any quarrel just now. How could he fight without saying a word.


    Xiong Yu is a lively person, immediately took Jiao Lanting''s hand and walked forward.


    When they came near, three men were fighting fiercely. Two men beat one man, but they didn''t get the upper hand at all. Beside them was a beautiful woman who was shouting to let them not fight any more.


    It may have something to do with the relationship between men and women. Xiong Yu asked a young man who was watching the excitement. The latter''s answer was that he was surprised.


    It turned out that when the movie ended, one of the two men found his wife was leaning against a strange man and stood up. Moreover, the strange man also gave his wife a gentle kiss.


    Sun Wukong''s mantra hat can be worn, but there is a kind of legendary hat that can''t be worn. The man immediately roared and jumped over three rows of seats to beat the adulterer. His colleagues saw this and moved their hands together. This is how the three fought.


    Xiong Yu could see at a glance that the adulterer was practicing kung fu, and the two men were not his opponents. Moreover, he had been merciful. Otherwise, they would have been beaten down.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu felt something wrong with Jiao Lanting. He turned around and saw Jiao Lanting''s delicate body trembling slightly. His complicated eyes were staring at one of the two men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C71

    Xiong Yu quickly asked with concern: "what''s the matter, Lanting, do you know any of them?"


    Jiao Lanting nodded: "yes, he He is Zhao Jude. "


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the world was so small. They talked about Zhao Jude just before watching the film. After watching the film, they met him, and it was still in this situation.


    Xiong Yu asked, "which one is?"


    "Flat, black T-shirt."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu nodded. Zhao Jude was one of the two men. He didn''t know whether he was wearing the legendary color hat or his friend.


    However, after looking at it for a while, Xiong Yu could see the way. Zhao Jude fought very hard and scolded the most loudly. The other man only used half or half of his strength. Obviously, Zhao Jude was the man wearing the hat.


    Xiong Yu chuckled and said, "Lanting, do you see what''s going on?"


    Jiao Lanting patronized surprised, did not carefully observe the situation in the field, listen to Xiong Yu said, Leng for a moment, then began to carefully observe the situation in the start, soon understand, said: "Zhao Jude''s wife with other men, he hit."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, this Chen Shimei, you have such a good wife, do not know how to cherish, but you have to find a girl in the city, which is very good, can only divorce again."


    Jiao Lanting sighed: "this is life. When he proposed to divorce me, I begged him in every way and knelt down, but he was determined to divorce me. Therefore, my father-in-law and my mother-in-law were very angry and had a serious illness. Otherwise, they would not have died so early. "


    A cold look flashed in Xiong Yu''s eyes, and he hummed: "this kind of people who don''t show filial piety to their parents, don''t care for their children, and treat their wives badly, are wasting food to stay in the world."


    Jiao Lanting was scared immediately and said in a hurry: "no, Xiong Yu, you must not be impulsive. This kind of person is scum. You must not do stupid things. Otherwise, how can I live?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "fool, I just talk about it. How can I kill people. Well, but if I don''t teach this guy a lesson, I can''t get angry in my heart. LAN Ting, wait, I''ll teach him a lesson. "


    Jiao Lanting wants to hold Xiong Yu away, but if he thinks that Xiong Yu can make Liu Hong''s three people obedient, he must have some Kung Fu in his body, so he did not stop him. After all, she also hopes that Xiong Yu can vent this evil spirit for her.


    He kicked Zhao Jin Yu in front of the seat and hit him in the front of a seat.


    Zhao Jude was so angry that he immediately turned his head and was about to scold him. Xiong Yu already said, "boy, did you do something sorry for your daughter-in-law?"


    Zhao Jude was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xiong Yu snorted coldly: "what the hell are you pretending to be confused? If you don''t do something sorry for your daughter-in-law, can you force your daughter-in-law to get on well with other men?"


    Zhao Jude immediately became angry with this theory and said, "you''re in a group with that adulterer. What did I do to apologize for my daughter-in-law? Tell me the hell."


    "Pa Pa Pa", as soon as Zhao Jude finished scolding, he saw a flash of figure in front of him. He had already received two slaps on his left and right cheek. It was Xiong Yu who hit him hard enough. One of his front teeth had been knocked out, and the blood from the corner of his mouth also flowed out.


    Xiong Yu said lightly: "Zhao Jude, clean your mouth, otherwise, I''ll be more ruthless next time."


    Zhao Jude is not a fool. He knows that he doesn''t hang up with Xiong Yu. He dares to scold him. He stares at Xiong Yu fiercely, but he doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Zhao Jude stopped, and his friend naturally stopped. He went to Zhao Jude and said in a low voice, "Lao Zhao, the situation is not good. The other two have practiced Kung Fu. We are not rivals."


    Zhao Jude, of course, understood the current situation. He would not continue to do it foolishly. He turned his eyes to his wife''s face and asked coldly, "xiangchunhua, are you worthy of me?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Chunhua didn''t have any guilt and fear at all. Facing Zhao Jude''s angry eyes, he said faintly, "Zhao Jude, it''s you who are sorry for me first. If you want to blame me, you should blame yourself."


    Zhao Jude was stunned and asked, "xiangchunhua, where am I sorry for you?"


    He snorted to Chunhua and asked, "Zhao Jude, who is Jiao Lanting and who is Zhao Linlin?"


    "Ah..." Zhao Jude was shocked and said angrily, "you Are you prying into me? "


    Xiang Chunhua said with a cold smile, "Zhao Jude, do you still need to steal? I went to your village to ask openly. It seems that you are really not inquired about. Well, Jiao Lanting is honest, abides by women''s morality, respects her parents and takes care of her children. But you have lost yourself in the colorful world of the mall. You have to divorce her. "


    "If you divorce, you don''t care about your children, and you take away all the thousands of yuan you have in your family. Your parents were seriously ill and died one after another. Zhao Jude, you said how I believed your lies at the beginning, and I married you in a muddle headed way without inquiring into your situation. I really regret it. "The man immediately said, "it''s OK, Chunhua, everything has me."


    Xiang Chunhua immediately nodded and said with emotion, "a Lei, thank you. I will divorce him immediately."


    When Xiang Chunhua completely exposed his old man, Zhao Jude''s face naturally failed to hang. He roared hysterically: "Xiang Chunhua, do you want to divorce me? Well, I tell you, no way. I won''t divorce you. Even if I fight for my whole life, I''ll have to kill you in front of me, and I won''t let you two come together. "


    The man named a Lei changed his face and said angrily, "Zhao Jude, do you think you can not divorce if you don''t divorce? Chunhua can apply to the Civil Affairs Bureau, or go to the court to sue you. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Zhao Jude looked up and laughed. After a while, he stopped and said with a sneer, "I''m not a farmer who has never read a book, and I study law in University. Well, she can apply to the Civil Affairs Bureau, but I can disagree. He can go to the court to sue me, whatever. But I didn''t make any mistakes after marriage. "


    "You..." A Lei''s face turned blue with anger, but he had to admit that Zhao Jude was right.


    Xiang Chunhua''s face is also iron green. Zhao Jude broke the jar and refused to divorce, which made her very difficult.


    Just now, he kicked Zhao Jude and slapped him in the face. He had already let Jiao Lanting out of the vicious anger. Xiong Yu was not ready to intervene in this matter any more. He was ready to take Jiao Lanting away. However, seeing that Zhao Jude was so arrogant, Xiong Yu immediately got angry and said with a sneer: "it''s ok if you don''t divorce. A Lei, I''ll teach you a way. You can beat him once a day. Don''t beat him to death or mutilate him until he agrees to divorce."


    Zhao Jude''s face changed, but a Lei''s eyes brightened. He laughed and said, "good, good. This brother, when I get married with Chunhua, I will treat you to a wedding banquet."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "then you can''t find me."


    "I know you, Dr. bear. Let''s talk about it after we solve this problem," he said with a smile


    Obviously, a Lei didn''t want to expose his identity in front of so many people. Xiong Yu was surprised. After a closer look at him, he didn''t have any impression. Today is definitely the first time to see him. It''s really strange.


    Zhao Jude glared at Xiong Yu fiercely and asked angrily, "you What does this matter have to do with you, and why do you meddle? "


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "how can it be ok? It''s very important."


    Zhao Jude asked angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu asked, "do you know what is the relationship between Lei and me?"


    Zhao Jude said angrily, "you just said that, he knows who you are, but you don''t know who he is. You have nothing to do with it."


    "Wrong, wrong." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "with your stupid head, you can''t guess it. I''ll tell you that we are brothers in law. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C72

    "What, brother-in-law?"


    Zhao Jude was shocked. He knew that Xiang Chunhua had only one younger brother and no elder sister or sister. How could he come up with a brother-in-law. A Lei and Xiang Chunhua are equally surprised, but they believe that if Xiong Yu says this on purpose, there must be his reason, and they don''t say anything.


    "Nonsense." Zhao Jude immediately said, "Chunhua has only one younger brother. How can you have a brother-in-law?"


    Xiong Yu waved to Jiao Lanting and said with a smile, "come on, Lanting baby."


    "Ah..." Hearing the word "Lanting", Zhao Jude and Xiang Chunhua understood it instantly. They were all shocked. Today, it was qiao''er. Her father met qiao''er and her mother, and they happened to be together.


    Jiao Lanting comes over with a red face. In Zhao Jude''s eyes of surprise and anger, and under the eyes of Xiang Chunhua, she comes to Xiong Yu and looks at Zhao Jude coldly.


    For the first time, Zhao Jude felt Jiao Lanting''s eyes, without any emotion. It was all hatred and anger. Zhao Jude was shocked immediately. Suddenly, he and Jiao Lanting were divorced.


    Six months ago, after Lin Lin Lin''s grandfather and grandmother died one after another, Jiao sold her hometown''s house and land and came to the mall to join Zhao Jude, so that Linlin could receive higher education in the big city. However, Zhao Jude has been married again. He thought Jiao Lanting had gone back to his hometown, but he didn''t think that she not only didn''t leave, but also found a man in the mall.


    Xiang Chunhua came over cleverly, took Jiao Lanting''s hand, and whispered: "sister Lanting, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. It''s a perfect match with my brother-in-law."


    Jiao Lanting blushed and said, "spring flower, you are beautiful. I am like a willow. I can''t compare with you. You and alei are the perfect match."


    Because of this, the two women who met for the first time actually got acquainted with each other immediately. It seemed that they were really like sisters.


    One is the ex-wife, the other is the present, but they belong to the other two men physically and mentally. Zhao Jude really doesn''t know what he feels like in his heart. If he wants to get angry, he can''t beat any of them. If he doesn''t get angry, he can''t get out of his heart anyway.


    Xiong Yu also said to a Lei with a smile: "a Lei, if this boy doesn''t agree to divorce, I''m one of them when hitting people. I''ve been used to fighting since I was a child. I''m still very good at dealing with people."


    "All right, Brother Bear, I''ll treat you tonight. Let''s have a good drink."


    Anyway, nothing happened at night. Xiong Yu laughed and said, "OK, it doesn''t matter. I know the owner of a small restaurant. There are some new specialties there tonight. Let''s go and try them."


    "Good." A Lei immediately agreed to come down. It doesn''t matter where he goes to eat. The important thing is that he has to get Xiong Yu. Otherwise, if Zhao Jude refuses to divorce on his own, it will be really difficult for him.


    Xiong Yu glanced at Zhao Jude and said with a smile, "Zhao Jude, give you one last chance. Do you agree to divorce?"


    Zhao Jude''s eyes turned straight and swept across the faces of the four people. He said in a voice of hatred: "no, I will not agree. If you have the ability, you will kill me. Otherwise, I will not be able to agree to divorce."


    "Well, I hope you can stick to it." Xiong Yu sneers and ignores Zhao Jude. He leaves with a Lei and prepares to go to Weimeijia restaurant.


    The cinema is not far away from the Weimeijia restaurant, and the four people only walk for less than 20 minutes. Along the way, Jiao Lanting and Xiang Chunhua walk side by side, muttering incessantly, and occasionally emit silver bell like laughter.


    Xiong Yu and Wu Honglei are also walking side by side, but there is no conversation between them. After hearing the silver bell like laughter from the two girls behind, they all think that women are women. They are just like sisters, and it is too complicated between men.


    They look at each other, and Wu Honglei starts to talk.


    At the door of Weimeijia restaurant, Xiong Yu also understood that Wu Honglei was a physical education teacher of Shangcheng University. That day, Xiong Yu tried to teach Guan Pingjun a lesson, and Wu Honglei was also there. What''s more, Wu Honglei belongs to Sanda martial arts school of Shangcheng University, but Sanda martial arts hall and Taekwondo Hall are always wrong. Therefore, Xiong Yu taught Guan Pingjun a lesson, and Wu Honglei clapped his hands.


    After Wu Honglei''s introduction, Xiong Yu also learned that Shangcheng university is a military university. The martial arts organizations in the university are not only Taekwondo and Sanda martial arts schools, but also Taiji school, Jeet Kune Do school, Wing Chun school, boxing school and so on. There are more than 20 martial arts organizations large and small.


    What''s more surprising to him is that Tong Xinjun is also a member of the Sanda martial arts school, and he is also the deputy director of the martial arts school. His kung fu is extremely high.


    Xiong Yu remembers that day, in the playground, Guan Pingjun injured heixiong. Tong Xinjun only advised Guan Pingjun, but didn''t do anything. It''s not that she is not Guan Pingjun''s opponent, but because she doesn''t know the relationship between black bear and Xiong Yu.


    When he got to the hotel, Xiong Yu found that the billboard had been erected. It was very big, and it was more than one person high. It listed six dishes on the top, and the 50% discount advertisement below was even more brilliant. It seemed that Hu Cheng had spent a lot of time.


    After entering the hotel, there were no guests. There were only two waiters on the first floor who were busy tidying up the tables and chairs and setting up the tableware. However, Hu Cheng did not know where to go.The two waiters were all new recruits. One of them went to work for the first time this evening. Hu Cheng recruited them in the afternoon.


    As soon as the four of Xiong Yu arrived, Hu Cheng came out of the back kitchen and wanted to eat something. Seeing Xiong Yu, he said with a smile: "brother Xiong, it''s so wonderful. Liangzi has tried all afternoon, and the food is absolutely authentic."


    "Just be authentic." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "after the improvement of cooking skills, we are the first group of guests. Well, Lao Hu, you ask the waiter to set a table for four at the door. We can definitely attract business by sitting at the door."


    "This..." Hu Cheng was a little embarrassed and said, "the Chengguan will not let it. Once it is found, all the tables, chairs and benches will be taken away and punished."


    "It''s OK. The Chengguan is coming. I''ll deal with them." Xiong Yu waved his hand and didn''t care. Hu Cheng thought about Xiong Yu''s ability, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He ordered the two waiters to set up tables and stools not far from the door.


    After a while, Liang Zi made four special new dishes. Xiong Yu just sniffed them and found that Liang Zi had mastered the essence of these four dishes, and had 80% of the heat.


    Xiong Yu asks Jiao Lanting to order a bottle of white wine, and then he drinks with Wu Honglei. Jiao Lanting and Xiang Chunhua are at the side and continue to talk about women.


    After drinking for a while, Wu Honglei finally couldn''t help asking, "brother Xiong, Zhao Jude is not divorced. You just said you have a way. Do you really have a way?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "there is no way out of heaven. There must be some methods. However, I''m thinking about whether to use it. After all, it''s a bit too damaging."


    Wu Honglei was in a good mood and said in a hurry: "brother Xiong, Zhao Jude is not a good bird. Don''t be polite to him. If you don''t kill him, it''s not a bad move."


    Xiang Chunhua also looked forward to it, and said in a hurry: "yes, brother Xiong, when Zhao Jude pursued me, he talked about all the hype. I was too stupid to believe him without investigating anything. Not long after marriage, his true face was revealed. He was lazy and lazy, and even beat and scolded me. Brother Bear, you are not an outsider. I''m not afraid of losing face. Look at me. "


    With that, Xiang Chunhua zipped down his coat, revealing a large area of snow-white skin and a pink bra. On that white skin, there were all crisscross scars, shocking.


    After only one look, Xiong Yu couldn''t see it anymore. He was furious, but he suddenly thought of something. He quickly asked, "Lanting, has Zhao Jude ever treated you like this before?"


    Jiao Lanting lowered her head and said, "because he doesn''t often go home, and his parents live in the same yard with us, but not much, only twice."


    Immediately, Xiong Yu angrily patted the table and said, "Zhao Jude should be damned. You can rest assured that this matter is handed over to me. I will make him sign the divorce agreement obediently and leave the house in a clean body."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C73

    "Clean body and go out of the house?" He shook his head gently to Chunhua and said, "I don''t want to go out of the house. As long as he can promise to divorce, even if I give him some money, I''m willing."


    Wu Honglei nodded his head and said: "yes, at this point, I and Chunhua are the same idea, we don''t care about money."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "why do I say that this method is damaging? It is to pit Zhao Jude and let him go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to sign his name without knowing it. What''s more, if you really discuss money with Zhao Jude, how much will he agree to divorce Chunhua? "


    "This..." After thinking about Zhao Jude''s character, Wu Honglei and Xiang Chunhua can both imagine that the guy will definitely come to a lion and ask for a big price. They are all dejected.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "so, to deal with this kind of villain, we have to use the villain''s method to make him clean and go out of the house. Otherwise, this guy has made money from Chunhua, and I don''t know how to return to harm other girls."


    This is quite reasonable. Wu Honglei and Xiang Chunhua looked at each other and nodded together. Wu Honglei said, "brother Xiong, as long as Zhao Jude can sign the divorce agreement, Chunhua and I are very grateful. Chunhua and I have prepared 500000 yuan, which is a brief expression of our gratitude to brother Xiong."


    Five hundred thousand yuan, Jiao Lanting was shocked when she heard the speech. Don''t mention seeing it. It''s the first time that she heard about such a large amount of money.


    Xiong Yu''s face sank and said faintly, "it seems that you think of me as someone like Zhao Jude. I''ll help you save this money. Do you want to take it for yourself?"


    "No..." Seeing Xiong Yu misunderstood, Wu Honglei said in a hurry, "brother Xiong, you misunderstood me. Spring flower and I don''t mean that. We really thank you."


    "Thank you, but you don''t have to take half a million thanks. Haha, you two will pay for the meal today, even if it''s my thanks."


    "What?" These two people were surprised again. How much was the meal? Even if the wine was included, it would be no more than 300 yuan. Can you call it thank you.


    Seeing that Wu Honglei wanted to continue, Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll let it go. You can discuss the price with Zhao Jude."


    "Don''t..." Wu Honglei quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, we promise, we promise."


    Xiang Chunhua has been moved to tears, almost sobbing: "Brother Bear, you are a good man."


    Jiao Lanting looks at Xiong Yu with tender feelings in her eyes and a sweet heart. The man she meets again is really excellent. The only regret is that they can''t become husband and wife.


    At this moment, Jiao Lanting decided that as long as Xiong Yu didn''t drive her away, she would stay with Xiong Yu all her life.


    Jiao Lanting is suddenly grateful to Ling Tianxiang and Zhang Fenglian. If it were not for Zhang Fenglian''s call that night, she would not have had intimate relationship with Xiong Yu that night. In the future, she might not have such an opportunity. In other words, she should have those two people.


    Wu Honglei was very grateful to Xiong Yu and repeatedly toasted him. Within an hour, a bottle of wine was drunk. Then, Wu Honglei called out another beer, and they drank it up again. Then he paid for the bill and left.


    Xiong Lanting didn''t let Xiong Lanting leave before he left work.


    The business of tonight is obviously much better than that of yesterday. The number of guests has doubled at least. The two waiters are very busy and sweating all over. Fortunately, Jiao Lanting feels sorry to see them so busy, so she helps to relieve the pressure.


    Hu Cheng, of course, saw it, and decided to recruit two more waiters tomorrow, two in the single room upstairs and two in the hall on the first floor.


    "Brother Bear." Hu Cheng handed Xiong Yu a cigarette and sighed, "although I don''t have any skills, I haven''t convinced anyone. I really admire you very much. 20% of the shares are too small. If you add 10%, you can take 30% shares. How about that?"


    Xiong Yu was not polite and said with a smile: "well, I''m not polite. 30% of the shares are LAN Ting''s, and she is my finance minister."


    This sentence was originally said casually by Xiong Yu, but it turned out to be a fact later. With the development of Xiong Yu in the future, although there are more women around him, Jiao Lanting has always been the person in charge of money. Maybe it is because Jiao Lanting is the first woman in his life, and Xiong Yu trusts and dotes on her.


    They talked about hotel management for a while. Hu Cheng was surprised to find that although Xiong Yu had not read a book, he put forward some ideas which were almost unexpected to him. Hu Cheng didn''t know that although Xiong Yu had never read a book, he followed Xiong Hongjun for more than ten years, and his footprints were almost all over the country. He saw a lot of people who were successful in business.


    Around 8:50, Hu Cheng saw that the hotel was not so busy, so he asked Jiao Lanting to leave work first.


    Walking on the way home, Jiao Lanting is still the same as Xiaoniaoyiren, with her arms around Xiong Yu''s left arm. When she walks, she looks at Xiong Yu from time to time.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiong Yu reached out and touched his face. He didn''t touch anything. He asked with a smile, "Lanting, is there nothing on my face? Why do you always look at meJiao Lanting said with a smile: "no, Yu, I only see you when I like you. It''s so nice of you. I feel like I suddenly fell into the nest, just like a dream."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiong Yu heard the speech and laughed, "silly girl, what dream do you have? This is true. Moreover, what happiness is this? It''s just the beginning, and will be more happy in the future."


    "Well." If the first night, Xiong Yu said this to Jiao Lanting, Jiao Lanting will not believe it, but now she is a full letter, quickly nodded, affectionately said, "Yu, thank you."


    Xiong Yu suddenly remembered something and asked with a smile, "Lanting, I just refused Wu Honglei''s 500000 thanks. What do you think?"


    "Hee hee, Yu, you are testing me." Jiao Lanting said with a smile, "I am not a financial fan. If you really want that 500000, although I will still love you, I will not admire you so much."


    When she graduated from high school at the age of 18, she married Zhao Jude, and began her heavy family life. Her young girl''s innocent age hardly existed. Now, under the sudden happiness, after the pressure has been completely relieved, Jiao Lanting''s girl''s lovely character is gradually showing. Although she is a few years late, she is absolutely super beautiful and super cute in Xiong Yu''s eyes.


    In front of him is the gate of the mall University. Xiong Yu suddenly stops and stares at the front for a while. His face changes slightly. He puts his arm around Jiao Lanting and says, "Lanting, hold my waist, and be more intimate."


    Jiao Lanting blushed, thinking that Xiong Yu was deliberately showing off at the gate of the mall University, she put her arms around his waist obediently, and they passed by the gate of Shangcheng university very intimately.


    In the middle of the gate, Xiong Yu coughed heavily on purpose. The men and women who were talking in front of a red car immediately turned their heads and looked at them.


    Xiong Yu said: "Oh, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect that headmaster Qiu didn''t go home after nine o''clock. I really worked hard for the school. I admire him."


    Qiu Hongxin''s face changed. She took a look at their intimate actions and said, "I''ve just finished my shift. I''m going to go home. When Tengyun comes to pick me up, she says where to eat."


    Long Tengyun also saw Jiao Lanting and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, your girlfriend is really beautiful. You are lucky."


    Xiong Yu also said with a smile: "you are the same, Mr. long. It is estimated that it is time to become a full-time official. If not, the opportunity will be for others."


    Long Tengyun''s face changed slightly, and he said faintly, "don''t worry, Xiong Yu, I know how to do it. You don''t need to teach me."


    "That''s good. I don''t have to worry that you can''t catch up." Xiong Yu laughed and turned around, holding Jiao Lanting''s chin, and gave a deep kiss. Smiling, he said to the stunned two, "well, the Spring Festival is short. We''re going back to have a good time. You can continue to discuss where to eat. If there is no suitable place, there is a delicious restaurant in the West. Several new dishes are good, so you can consider it."


    After that, Xiong Yu doesn''t care what their reaction is. He hugs Jiao Lanting and leaves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C74

    "Weimeirenjia hotel?"


    Hearing Qiu Hongxin murmured it over, long Tengyun immediately sneered and said, "Hong Xin, the hotel recommended by this guy must be of extremely poor quality. How can we go to such a hotel? We''d better go to..."


    Before long Tengyun finished speaking, Qiu Hongxin said faintly, "I''ll go to Weimei''s restaurant. If you don''t want to go, no one is forced to. I would have prepared to eat something by myself."


    "Er..." Long Tengyun didn''t expect Qiu Hongxin''s reaction would be so big. He said with a smile, "go, let''s go to Weimeijia''s restaurant. Maybe there are some good dishes." In the heart secretly scolds, the stinky mother, in front of Lao Tzu put on what stinky airs, wait for me to chase you to hand, see how I ravage and ravage you.


    After getting on the bus, Qiu Hongxin has been thinking about the scene that Xiong Yu was making love to Jiao Lanting on purpose and kissing Jiao Lanting in front of her. She thought to herself, it seems that he has hated me because of the dissolution of the engagement. Hum, hate it. Anyway, it''s compensated for him. He can''t spend two hundred million yuan.


    After the termination of the engagement, Meng fanrui didn''t tell Qiu Hongxin the truth. Instead, he said that Xiong Yu accepted the two hundred million yuan and took out the check book for Qiu Hongxin to see. There was a copy on it, which clearly said two hundred million yuan. Qiu Hongxin believed it at that time and had no guilt in her heart.


    Leaving the gate of mall University, Jiao Lanting feels that Xiong Yu''s mood is a little low. Naturally, she can guess that the woman just now is probably Xiong Yu''s ex girlfriend. She thinks in her heart that although the woman is rich, her vision is very poor. She does not find that Xiong Yu is a potential stock, and she will regret it in the future.


    Xiong Yu is in a low mood. Jiao Lanting doesn''t know what happened and dare not persuade him. They go to the fat sister-in-law''s house with their arms in their arms. They soon arrive at the Hutong.


    At this time, Xiong Yucai reacted from the low mood just now, released his arm around Jiao Lanting and said with a smile, "sorry, Lanting, I''ll tell you who the woman I met just now."


    Jiao Lanting immediately said with an understanding smile, "it doesn''t matter, Xiong Yu, if you don''t want to talk about it, you don''t have to say it, I''m not curious."


    "It''s OK." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you are my woman, some things you still know better, otherwise, next time you meet, you will not know how to do."


    "Well." Jiao Lanting nodded and said in a soft voice, "Yu, after I coax Linlin to sleep, I''ll find you. I''ll give you a surprise tonight."


    "Hee hee." After saying that, Jiao Lanting couldn''t help but blush. She laughed and ran quickly to the alley. Looking at Jiao Lanting''s back, Xiong Yu could almost guess what the surprise was tonight. He followed Jiao Lanting''s back expectantly and walked quickly to the fat sister-in-law''s house.


    After nine o''clock, the lights were still bright in the fat sister-in-law''s house. The fat sister-in-law was playing with Linlin in the yard. When Linlin saw Jiao Lanting back, she immediately called out "mother" and rushed over.


    The fat sister-in-law was also a little surprised and asked, "Lanting, how did you come back so early today? Don''t you usually get home at 9:30?"


    Jiao Lanting said with a smile: "fat sister-in-law, I have become a cashier in the hotel now. I don''t have to be a waiter. I can leave work earlier."


    Fat sister-in-law said with a smile: "good thing, has the salary been raised?"


    Jiao Lanting nodded her head and said, "in the past, there were more than 3000 cashiers a month, almost half more than that. Fat sister-in-law, you help me pick up Linlin every day. Before, my salary was low, and you refused to ask for that thousand yuan. In the future, you can''t refuse it any more."


    Fat sister-in-law said with a smile: "silly girl, we are like a family. Linlin is so clever and sensible. I take her for granted and kiss my granddaughter. How can I ask for your money? Don''t mention it again. Otherwise, I will be angry."


    Jiao Lanting hesitated for a moment, and was about to say it again. Xiong Yu also came in from the outside and said with a smile, "yes, Lanting, what fat sister-in-law said is reasonable. Don''t mention it any more. In the future, you can rush to the market for fat sister-in-law."


    Think of Xiong Yu''s words also make sense, Jiao Lanting this just gave up, took Linlin upstairs.


    Sister in law''s sister-in-law''s body frowns tonight, how did you frown with wine


    Just now they walked together. Jiao Lanting was inevitably contaminated with the smell of Xiong Yu''s wine, which they both ignored, but was sensitively caught by the fat sister-in-law.


    As soon as Jiao Lanting felt a thump in her heart, she immediately stopped. She was so nervous that her palms were covered with sweat.


    Xiong Yu''s reaction was very quick. He said with a smile, "sister-in-law, your nose is really sharp. You can smell this wine. It''s really admirable. Can you guess why I drink with Lanting?"


    As soon as the fat sister-in-law''s eyes turned, she immediately realized: "it''s your business for her to become a cashier?"


    "Ha ha, fat sister-in-law, you are so clever." Xiong Yu laughed, "well, I met an old friend at noon. Unexpectedly, it was Lanting''s boss. He had to invite me to dinner. I just mentioned that Lanting and I were good neighbors. Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, he promoted Lanting to be a cashier. Of course, I had to accompany him to drink and enjoy myself."The fat sister-in-law did not doubt that he had him. She said with a smile: "it''s very good, Xiong Yu. It''s just like a family to help each other. By the way, just now the swallow asked several times whether you are back. It seems that if you have something to look for, go to her room and ask."


    What''s wrong with Zhong Lingyan''s girl? Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that she had to compete with Shao rujun. She was also very big for this girl. Before, she was not so old and weird.


    Jiao Lanting doesn''t care what Zhong Lingyan is looking for Xiong Yu. What she cares about is that the fat sister-in-law finds that both of them have the smell of wine, which is easily dissolved by Xiong Yu. She breathes a sigh of relief and continues to take Linlin''s hand upstairs. Suddenly, she finds that her back is covered with sweat.


    Go upstairs, Jiao Lanting still think, she and Xiong Yu things are not transparent, how to do not let anyone find it.


    At this time, Jiao Lanting heard Xiong Yu say to her sister-in-law: "the hotel where Lanting works is half dead. It''s not far from closing. So, I gave my friend an idea and taught his chef a few special dishes. He promised me that once the business was booming, he would give me 30% of the dry stock. "


    If you say anything else, fat sister-in-law absolutely doesn''t believe it. But when it comes to cooking, she is absolutely convinced of Xiong Yu. She says with a smile, "Oh, it seems that your 30% dry shares are no problem. No wonder he will take care of LAN ting."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "when my shares are stable, fat sister-in-law, I also ask you to help."


    "Good, good." The fat sister-in-law was very happy. She had been idle at home for a long time, but she didn''t go out to work because she didn''t have a degree and didn''t want to go to other people''s shops to be looked down upon.


    After listening to this, Jiao LAN Ting thought to herself that Xiong Yu is really fierce. She has solved the situation just now, but she also fooled her fat sister-in-law into a daze. I''m afraid that I have already revealed my flaws just now.


    Just now, Jiao Lanting was a little worried. After all, there is no airtight wall in the world. After a long time, there will be some flaws. But now she is not so worried. Of course, Jiao Lanting doesn''t know. Her relationship with Xiong Yu has been known by Shao rujun.


    At this time, Zhong Lingyan also heard Xiong Yu''s voice and yelled in the room: "brother Xiong Yu, are you back? Come on, I have something important to look for. Mom, you really are. Brother Xiong Yu is back. You won''t tell me or let him come to me. "


    As I said just now, it''s the boy who didn''t go. Can you blame me? The fat sister-in-law was sweating in her heart and said to Xiong Yu in a hurry: "Stinky boy, go quickly. I''ll be the first to let you go."


    Xiong Yu stretched out his tongue to his sister-in-law and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are so fierce. Who dares to marry a swallow in the future? Bye, I''ll go to find the swallow."


    Looking at Xiong Yu entering the house, fat sister-in-law took back her eyes and said to herself, "am I very fierce? No, I have a good temper


    Xiong Yu entered the swallow''s bedroom, immediately turned around and said in a hurry: "swallow, you quickly put on your clothes, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C76

    This evening, Jiao Lanting did come with gratitude. In addition to taking the initiative to serve Xiong Yu, Jiao Lanting also added a few tricks that surprised Xiong Yu. She served Xiong Yu comfortably and almost flew to the sky. After tonight, the two people''s feelings have been sublimated again, really can not leave each other.


    After finishing, Xiong Yu hugged the soft and boneless tenderness and said, "ting, let me tell you a story about Qiu Hongxin and me."


    It''s exhausting for a woman to wait on a man in bed. Rao Shi Jiao Lanting used to do farm work at home. She also felt a little tired. She lay in Xiong Yu''s arms and gave a gentle "um" sound.


    So Xiong Yu told the story of him and Qiu Hongxin again, until he promised to terminate the engagement and leave Qiu''s house. He just omitted the wechat chat with Qiu Hongxin just now.


    After talking about it, Xiong Yu saw that Jiao Lanting didn''t react at all. He couldn''t help wondering, "ting, are you asleep?"


    "No Jiao Lanting also had a rest. She lifted her upper body and said with a smile, "no, they just listened very carefully."


    "I thought you were asleep." Xiong Yu could not help but grasp Jiao Lanting''s chest and asked with a smile, "tell me, what do you think?"


    Jiao Lanting entangled Xiong Yu like a water snake, and said with a smile: "I don''t have any feelings. I just think Qiu Hongxin is stupid. I don''t want such a good man. She has to contact the engagement. She will certainly regret it later."


    "Ha ha ha ha." This word Xiong Yu likes to listen to, immediately burst out laughing, "I also think so."


    Jiao Lanting said with a smile: "when she regrets, turn to you, you can marry her, also be regarded as fulfilling your grandfather''s will."


    "Hum." Xiong Yu snorted coldly, "she regrets that she can come to me, but it is impossible to marry her. She can only be my maid."


    "Ah..." After listening to Xiong Yu''s arrogant idea, Jiao Lanting was shocked. She looked at Xiong Yu in a daze and asked the first lady of Qiu''s family to be a maid. If this news was spread out, I was afraid that everyone would think Xiong Yu was crazy.


    "What?" Xiong Yu grabbed Jiao Lanting''s chest again and asked with a smile, "ting, don''t you believe it?"


    "It''s kind of incredible." Jiao Lanting was sincere, nodded and said, "however, I think you will do it. Yu, I support you."


    At the thought that if Xiong Yu really succeeded, her status would be higher than Qiu Hongxin, and Jiao Lanting''s heart was filled with excitement.


    After finishing the story with Qiu Hongxin, Xiong Yu also felt that his heart was suddenly relaxed. He turned over and pressed Jiao Lanting under his body, and the plum blossom was twice opened.


    Every time it''s finished, Jiao Lanting has to go back. Xiong Yu feels a little bit lost. However, considering that Linlin is alone downstairs, Xiong Yu can''t keep her.


    Tonight, to Xiong Yu''s surprise, Mei Kai has been three times, and Jiao Lanting has taken the initiative for the third time. The reason is very simple. Jiao Lanting''s aunt is coming tomorrow, and she can''t accompany Xiong Yu for at least five days.


    For Xiong Yu, who has just tasted the wonderful taste of men and women, five days is definitely a long time, especially in the evening. However, no matter how skillful Xiong Yu is, he can''t stop Jiao Lanting''s aunt from coming. Otherwise, it will only damage Jiao Lanting''s body, and he will certainly not do so.


    Seeing Jiao Lanting off, Xiong Yu looks at her mobile phone again. Qiu Hongxin doesn''t reply any more, so she goes to bed at ease.


    In Shao rujun''s room, Shao rujun is sitting at the door, watching Jiao Lanting leave, with a trace of smile in the corner of her mouth. Today, she intentionally chats with Jiao Lanting and asks about her aunt. She knows that Jiao Lanting''s aunt will arrive tomorrow and will last for five days. Therefore, her opportunity comes.


    Shao rujun is very smart. She knows in her heart that her chance is only once, not tomorrow, not the day after tomorrow, let alone the fifth day, the third or fourth day.


    Today Xiong Yugang did it with Jiao Lanting. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will not be too urgent. On the last day, Xiong Yu will consider that Jiao Lanting''s aunt will be over soon, and he will be very determined. Therefore, the middle of the two days is the best, especially the third day, not before the village, not after the shop.


    Men all want to find an excellent woman for life-long company. Similarly, women also want to find an excellent man for life-long company. Therefore, Shao rujun''s calculation is not to miss such a good man as Xiong Yu. Moreover, Shao rujun guesses that Xiong Yu is not willing to give up Jiao Lanting, and ordinary women can''t tolerate it. There is a woman who divorces her man''s love, but if she can, Xiong Yu will be very likely to accept her.


    After a night of silence, the morning light of the next day came unconsciously, and it was a new day. But today Xiong Yu needs to go to work, so he can''t accompany Jiao Lanting to kiss me.


    In recent days, Xiong Yu also suddenly found that Shao rujun has changed a lot and his personality has become more cheerful. Especially with Jiao Lanting, he seems to have a good time talking with him, but he doesn''t care too much. He thinks Shao rujun has stepped out of the shadow of breaking up with Ling Tianxiang.


    Zhong Lingyan got up early again, but she was still angry about what happened last night. She ignored Xiong Yu at all and ate breakfast with pursed lips. Fat sister-in-law and several of them also saw that Zhong Lingyan was angry with Xiong Yu. It was strange that Xiong Yu didn''t offend the little witch.The fat sister-in-law is also stupid. Last night Xiong Yu went to Zhong Lingyan''s room. Zhong Lingyan asked him to go there. He only came out in a few minutes. He didn''t hear the quarrel between them. How could he be uncomfortable.


    Because Zhong Lingyan was not in a good mood, Shao rujun and Jiao Lanting did not talk much. Breakfast was spent in a slightly dull atmosphere until Zhong Lingyan was the first to return to her room after dinner.


    The fat sister-in-law asked in a low voice: "boy, how did you provoke my swallow last night?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "I said fat sister-in-law, we can not so wronged people. No, your daughter is so talkative. I haven''t had time to hide from her. How dare you provoke her?"


    "Stinky boy, how dare you say my swallow mouth, you don''t want to mix up." The fat sister-in-law was not willing immediately. She glared at her eyes. She was about to get angry again. Xiong Yu wiped her mouth, put down her dishes, and said, "I''m full. I''m going to work." then she ran out of the yard.


    Jiao Lanting and Shao rujun are also very curious, but Jiao Lanting is not worried, because she can ask Xiong Yu the reason through wechat later, but Shao rujun can''t. She immediately asks, "what''s the matter with fat sister-in-law, brother Xiong and swallow?"


    The fat sister-in-law shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It was fine last night. It''s like this this this morning. I''ll ask the swallow later and see if she says no to me."


    At this time, the door on the second floor opened. Ling Tianxiang and Zhang Fenglian came out and saw Shao rujun and their breakfast in the yard. Ling Tianxiang''s face sank immediately and gave a slight hum. Zhang Fenglian knew that Ling Tianxiang didn''t do well here, so she suggested yesterday that he move out and rent a house with two bedrooms and one living room. However, Ling Tianxiang confirmed that Shao rujun did not move. If he moved out, would it be tantamount to showing weakness to Shao rujun.


    Zhang Fenglian didn''t agree with Ling Tianxiang''s theory. However, she didn''t continue to persuade her to stay here. The big thing was to get up early and have breakfast at the company.


    Fat sister-in-law very much hopes that Ling Tianxiang will move out. She would rather not earn the rent than look at this guy.


    See Ling Tianxiang downstairs, Shao rujun''s face immediately sank down, she now to Ling Tianxiang disgusted to the extreme, look at him disgusted.


    Ling Tianxiang came to the yard and deliberately coughed and said with a smile, "Fenglian, do you think my appointment letter will come down today?"


    Zhang Fenglian knew that Ling Tianxiang said to them on purpose, especially Shao rujun. With a sigh in her heart, she said, "I urged the personnel department yesterday and said that I could come down this morning."


    Ling Tianxiang said triumphantly: "after we set up a team, we must have a tacit understanding."


    Zhang Fenglian said with a smile: "of course."


    As they spoke, they passed through the yard and went out.


    When the two left, the fat sister-in-law hummed: "rujun, the leaders of your company are blind, even such villains are promoted."


    Shao rujun sighed, shook his head, did not say anything, stood up, went upstairs to take the bag, also went to work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C75

    Zhong Lingyan immediately said: "brother Xiong, what do you shout, you must lead my mother to me? Besides, I''m not naked. I''m exercising. I''m looking for you to ask you a few questions."


    It''s true that the waistcoat of Lingyan can not cover the whole body of Lingyan, but it''s just that the waistcoat doesn''t cover the whole body of Lingyan. It''s just that the waistcoat doesn''t cover the whole body of Lingyan.


    Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and turned around. Looking out of the window, his sister-in-law was cleaning up the yard. He said, "go ahead, swallow. If you ask any questions, I will answer you."


    Zhong Lingyan immediately did not want to, pouted her small mouth and said with dissatisfaction: "brother Xiong Yu, it is very impolite not to look at each other when talking. Turn around quickly, and I won''t eat you again."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that if I turned around, I would be eaten by you. I had drunk half a kilogram of white wine and six bottles of beer just now. My concentration was not as good as usual.


    Helpless, Xiong Yu had to say: "swallow, quickly say, do not say I can go."


    Zhong Lingyan turned her eyes and snorted. She stepped to the door, put her hands on her chest and said with a smile, "brother Xiong Yu, if you don''t turn around, I''ll take off my clothes and shout for help. What do you think of everyone?"


    "You..." Xiong Yu had a big head at that time. Others couldn''t do it, but Zhong Lingyan could.


    In one room, the man drank a lot of wine, and the woman''s upper body was bare and screamed. No one would think that this was Zhong Lingyan''s conspiracy.


    However, Xiong Yu had to turn around, but with his eyes closed, he said, "I''ve turned around. It''s time for swallow to ask. I''m tired. I have to go back and have a rest."


    "No way." Zhong Lingyan really didn''t let Xiong Yu learn, and immediately drank a way, "brother Xiong Yu, if you don''t open your eyes and look at me, I''ll take off my clothes and cry."


    "You girl, what are you going to do? Hurry up, don''t mess up and ask quickly."


    Zhong Lingyan still refused to give up, pursed her small mouth and said, "no, if you don''t open your eyes, I won''t say it. Let''s spend it here."


    "Hey, hey." As soon as Xiong Yu''s eyes turned, he felt two silver needles in his waist with his right hand, and threw them out, right in the middle of Zhong Lingyan''s body.


    "You..." Zhong Lingyan also found Xiong Yu''s action, instinct a burst of vigilance, but just a word "you" just out, can''t make a sound, the body also suddenly can''t move.


    Xiong Yu came forward with a smile and said with a smile, "swallow, you take off. If you can take off your clothes, I will take off my clothes to cooperate with you."


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, it must be Xiong Yu''s ghost. Zhong Lingyan''s teeth itch with hatred, but she can''t do anything. Her body can''t move and she can''t speak.


    Xiong Yu went to Zhong Lingyan''s, hooked her collar outward, and said with a smile, "it''s so big, swallow. I didn''t expect that the effect of your exercise is very good. It''s much bigger than yesterday. If you can continue, it will be a bust."


    Zhong Lingyan''s face is red, but she is also secretly proud of herself. Hum, the effect of exercise is good, but I''m exhausted this time.


    Xiong Yu took back his hand and immediately felt that his body had a reaction. He did not dare to stay here for a long time. He held Zhong Lingyan two steps away from the door. He opened the door and said with a smile, "however, you can''t exercise any more. You haven''t overdo it. You''re going to have strenuous exercise immediately. If I guess it''s right, you''ll have pain in your chest for two or three days from tomorrow morning I''ll teach you the right way to exercise. Bye After that, Xiong Yufei quickly pulled out the two silver needles from Zhong Lingyan''s body, and "whoosh" once drilled out of Zhong Lingyan''s room.


    Xiong Yu just ran out, Zhong Lingyan''s body can move, also can speak, heart atmosphere, standing at the door, looking at Xiong Yu''s back, hum a way: "Stinky Xiong Yu brother, run this time, see how you can run the next time."


    When she came to the yard, the fat sister-in-law just finished cleaning up the yard and was about to go back to the house and asked, "so fast, Xiong Yu, I thought it would take an hour or two."


    "Er..." Neither mother nor daughter was normal. Xiong Yu was sweating and said with a smile, "swallows just ask me some questions about health preservation. Besides, it''s too late and inconvenient."


    "Oh." Fat sister-in-law walked to the room, while muttering to herself, "late fear what, upstairs and downstairs, two steps to arrive."


    The fat sister-in-law feels that Xiong Yu is a good person. She wants Zhong Lingyan to get in touch with Xiong Yu more and understand more, and maybe they can get together. What''s more, she is worried that Zhong Lingyan''s attack is too late and Xiong Yu will be robbed by other women. At least, there is one Shao rujun in the small yard who doesn''t let her rest assured.


    Back in his own room, Xiong Yu quickly took off his clothes and took a bath. He thought to himself, good boy, he had LAN ting. Otherwise, there was no place to vent the fire. He had to solve it by hand.


    After taking a bath, Xiong Yu lies on the bed with bare buttocks and wants to send a wechat to Jiao Lanting. He suddenly remembers that she said that she would go upstairs after Linlin falls asleep, so he doesn''t send it.However, he didn''t send it, but he received an application to actively increase him as a wechat friend, which made Xiong Yu very surprised. After all, there were no more than 20 people in the mall who knew his mobile phone number.


    This person''s wechat name is Hong, which makes Xiong Yu''s heart move, thinking, is it Qiu Hongxin?


    Xiong Yu passed the identity verification of the person named Hong, and the other party immediately sent a message: "Hello, Xiong Yu, I''m Qiu Hongxin."


    It was Qiu Hongxin. Xiong Yu frowned. I didn''t know what Qiu Hongxin meant by suddenly adding his friend. Instead, he didn''t reply. Instead, he waited for her to send another message.


    Sure enough, after about ten seconds, Qiu Hongxin did not see any reply from Xiong Yu, and immediately sent out the second message: "Xiong Yu, thank you very much for the dissolution of the engagement."


    Under this, Xiong Yu can not but reply, just two words: "No."


    From these two figures, Qiu Hongxin can guess Xiong Yu''s attitude towards the dissolution of the engagement, but she can''t say anything more, so she replies: "Tong Xinjun is good. I''ll try to fix you up."


    Thinking of Tong Xinjun''s almost perfect body and beautiful face, Xiong Yu moved and thought to himself that since Qiu Hongxin wanted to set up Tong Xinjun and me, let her do it. If she could succeed, it would be a good thing.


    Then, Xiong Yu returned two words: "thank you."


    Qiu Hongxin believes that Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun are already on good terms, and deliberately says that setting them up is actually to give Xiong Yu a reason to be with Tong Xinjun. It is also a kind of reward for Xiong Yu to terminate the engagement.


    Next, there was no more topic to talk about. Qiu Hongxin put her mobile phone by the bed and was ready to go to bed. Suddenly, another wechat came. This time, Xiong Yu actively sent it: "are you in a good mood and relaxed?"


    Qiu Hongxin could hardly answer this question. She had to reply: "feelings are not forced. Maybe, there will be opportunities in the future."


    "Hey." Did you draw plum to quench his thirst? Xiong Yu sneered. A touch of hate flashed in his eyes and immediately replied, "do you think this is the end of this matter?"


    Qiu Hongxin was immediately under the heart of a tight, immediately replied: "Xiong Yu, what do you mean?"


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Xiong Yu sneered again, and continued to reply, "I swear, one day, you will submit to my crotch and ask for pleasure."


    "You..." Qiu Hongxin was surprised and angry, and immediately replied, "Xiong Yu, you are delusional."


    "Don''t you believe it? Hey, let''s wait and see. Then, I''ll leave you a title: Maid. "


    Qiu Hongxin was so angry that she immediately threw her mobile phone aside and didn''t reply. She had only one idea in her heart. Xiong Yu dared to have such an idea. It''s really damned.


    Seeing Qiu Hongxin no longer reply, Xiong Yu''s mouth sparked a smile of evil. He also threw his mobile phone aside and got out of bed to see if the light in Jiao Lanting''s room was still on. But as soon as she got to the door, Jiao Lanting pushed the door and entered. The two immediately hugged each other, returned to the bed and rolled


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C77

    Xiong Yugang came to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, and found that Xin Guangcai had arrived. Look at the mobile phone time, that''s right. It''s 7:45, and there are 15 minutes to go to work. Why does Xin Guangcai come so early.


    Seeing Xiong Yu coming, Xin Guangcai said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, I was just about to call you. Today, the leaders of the health bureau and the Education Bureau are going to visit our school hospital. We have to clean up the sanitation."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "director Xin, this is not a festival. What do they come to inspect our school hospital?"


    Xin Guangcai said with a smile: "there are more than two months, that is, the 50th anniversary of the establishment of our school hospital. Today is the leaders of the health bureau and the Education Bureau. Just now, President Qiu called the president of our hospital to ask all departments to clean up the hygiene seriously and wear the number plate."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "director Xin, I''ll come. Cleaning is my strong point. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Xin Guangcai originally meant this, but he didn''t say it clearly. Seeing Xiong Yu so sensible, he was very happy. He said with a smile, "OK, Xiong Yu, it''s hard for you."


    Xiong Yu is right. Cleaning is really his strong point. When he followed his grandfather Xiong Hongjun before, he did all the housework by himself, including cleaning.


    In just over 20 minutes, Xiong Yu cleaned up all the sanitation of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, dragged the floor, wiped the tables and chairs, wiped the doors, and disappeared the spider webs in the corner, including some dead spots. All of them were cleaned up to the great satisfaction of Xin Guangcai and praised him.


    Xiong Yu put on his white coat and his number plate. As soon as he sat down, someone knocked on the door. It was not anyone else. It was Sun Qianling.


    After sun Qianling came in, he said with a smile, "Brother Bear, I don''t have classes in the morning. Come and help you."


    Help?


    I don''t think so. Almost no one came to see a doctor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. But Xiong Yu didn''t refuse sun Qianling''s kindness. He said with a smile to Xin Guangcai: "director Xin, there is something I forgot to report to you. There are two female students who are going to help in our department in turn when they are not in class. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Xin Guangcai took a look at Sun Qianling and said with a smile: "of course welcome, but we don''t have too many patients in our department. It''s estimated that the leaders will not necessarily approve the salary."


    Sun Qianling said in a hurry: "no, director Xin. We are willing to learn some medical skills from brother Xiong by the way."


    Xin Guangcai took a deep look at Xiong Yu and said with a smile: "good, very welcome. I remember that when the last nurse left, he left two new white coats. You should wear them first. After checking today, I will go to the warehouse to get two clothes and have a replacement."


    Xin Guangcai opened the cupboard, took out a new white coat, and handed it to sun Qianling. He thought that sun Qianling had no work license plate. It happened that sun Qianling had a photo with him. Xin Guangcai asked sun Qianling''s name and took her photo to the general department to get sun Qianling''s number plate.


    After Xin Guang left, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Qianling, you look better than a few days ago, good, good."


    Sun Qianling said with a smile: "Brother Bear, thanks to you, I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Thank you for working here for free."


    Sun Qianling asked, "brother Xiong, if I start to learn Chinese medicine from now on, is it too late?"


    "It''s never too old to learn." Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not too late to start learning at any time. However, traditional Chinese medicine is a very boring subject, which requires great perseverance and can bear hardships."


    Sun Qianling immediately patted her chest and said, "Brother Bear, don''t worry, I can bear hardships."


    Xiong Yu instinctively took a look at Sun Qianling''s chest, which was not small, especially in the nurse''s clothes, which made Xiong Yu suddenly have a sense of uniform temptation.


    No, I can''t. how can I learn bad? Xiong Yu quickly abandoned this idea. He came to the bookcase and took a book about the basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. Sun Qianling looked at it first. If there is anything wrong, you can ask him at any time, and then he will continue to read the medical book.


    Sun Qianling was not impulsive to learn traditional Chinese medicine. She was influenced by Xiong Yu. She found that traditional Chinese medicine was really magical, extensive and profound. Moreover, learning medical skills was of great benefit to her body.


    While reading a book, sun Qianling wrote down the places she didn''t understand in her book. After making up ten questions, she asked Xiong Yu for advice. Xiong Yu gave a very detailed answer. The two of them taught and learned each other. Nearly two hours passed quickly.


    As usual, the Department of traditional Chinese medicine is still a small house, other departments are very busy, this is to give sun Qianling a good opportunity to learn.


    After about 10:30, Xin Guangcai came back with sun Qianling''s number plate and said, "Xiong Yu, Qianling, don''t read any more. The leaders of the health bureau and the Education Bureau have arrived. Headmaster Qiu is accompanying them to visit the second floor, and will come to the third floor soon."


    Xiong Yu and sun Qianling listened and put the books away and put them back on the bookcase.


    But there was no patient. Xiong Yu chatted with sun Qianling. Xin Guangcai sat down and listened to the conversation between them.About 20 minutes later, the knock on the door rang again, and the conversation between Xiong Yu and Xiong Yu stopped suddenly. Qi Qi turned around and saw that Li Guangqin, chief of the General Department of the University Hospital, pushed the door in. Then he stood aside and pulled the door to let the people behind him come in. There were seven people in all.


    Xiong Yu only knew one, Qiu Hongxin, and five men and a woman, all of whom were about 40 years old. Two of them were the most impressive. It is estimated that they were the deputy director of the Education Bureau and the deputy director of the Health Bureau.


    The school hospital is different from other hospitals. In addition to the management of the hand hygiene Bureau, it is also under the management of the Education Bureau because it is a school hospital.


    After seven people came in, one of them frowned and asked, "headmaster Qiu, how come there is no patient in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Qiu Hongxin is also a little helpless. There are four famous doctors of traditional Chinese medicine outside. Xin Guangcai''s medical skills are very common. Of course, there is no patient. He had to explain: "well, director Guan, traditional Chinese medicine mainly regulates the body. Almost all the patients are over 50 years old. The students are not old enough to be recuperated by traditional Chinese medicine."


    "So it is." Director Guan nodded and said, "in this case, I think the Department of traditional Chinese medicine can be removed, and another department will be added."


    Remove the Department of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Qiu Hongxin''s face changed slightly, and she said in a hurry: "director Guan, if we remove the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, our school hospital can not be called a comprehensive hospital, we must keep it."


    Guan Secretary Deng Shi felt that his face was red. He was deputy director of the Health Bureau.


    "Cough..." Director Guan coughed twice, covered up the embarrassment in his heart, nodded his head and said, "of course, I know this. In fact, since there has been no patient number here, only one doctor can be left. The rest of the doctors and nurses can be sent to other departments, or the staff can be reduced."


    Although Qiu Hongxin looked down upon Guan Chengyuan''s white skin in her heart, she was the deputy director of the Health Bureau. She had to patiently explain: "in fact, there are only three doctors in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, and the nurses seem to be gone. Well, I''ll ask the nurse what''s going on."


    Hearing this, Xin Guangcai hurried over to explain: "President Qiu, it''s like this. Her name is sun Qianling, a student of Shangcheng University. She came here for free to help. Today is the first day."


    Guan Cheng Yuan frowned and asked, "headmaster Qiu, isn''t there no patient number in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine? How can students come to help for free? And he, so young, is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine? Which patient dares to come to see a doctor of such a young age? Headmaster Qiu, please send someone to investigate whether he came in by the back door. Once it is verified, we must punish him severely. "


    When Qiu Hongxin and others came in, Xin Guangcai and sun Qianling both stood up. It was just a person who came up, and a person walked back a few steps, lowering his head. But Xiong Yu is still sitting in his seat. He doesn''t mean to get up at all. What''s more, his thighs are tilted on his two legs. This makes Guan Chengyuan very dissatisfied. He thinks that Xiong Yu is disrespectful to them, so he naturally makes trouble to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C78

    Qiu Hongxin''s face changed. She understood why Guan Chengyuan was suddenly in trouble with Xiong Yu. She said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, stand up quickly. How can you be so impolite in front of the leaders? She quickly apologized to director Guan and director Li."


    Xiong Yu glanced at Guan Chengyuan and said with a smile, "when the leaders come, do I have to stand up and welcome them? What''s more, this guy has to remove the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. I really don''t understand. How can a guy like this be the deputy director of the health bureau? I think the person who goes through the back door should be him. I suggest that the Discipline Inspection Commission should investigate this person. "


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu''s words were like a huge stone thrown into the calm lake, which immediately caused boundless waves. Everyone was shocked. No one expected that Xiong Yu could say such a thing, which was even more cruel than slapping Guan Cheng Yuan in the face.


    Qiu Hongxin reacted the fastest and immediately cried out, "Xiong Yu, how do you talk? It''s nonsense. Get out of here quickly." Having said that, Qiu Hongxin winked at Xin Guangcai. The latter understood him and hurried to take Xiong Yu''s arm and prepare to pull him out.


    All of them were officials. All of a sudden, they heard Qiu Hongxin''s real meaning. They seemed to scold Xiong Yu, but they were actually to protect Xiong Yu.


    "No, he can''t go." Guan Chengyuan is angry. It is a kind of boundless anger. Where can Xiong Yu leave, he immediately roars and says with hatred, "headmaster Qiu, this man is too arrogant. Don''t blame me for not giving you face. Today I must teach him a lesson."


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "director Xin, you don''t have to persuade me. Today I have to teach this arrogant white skin a lesson."


    Qiu Hongxin murmured that it was not good. It seems that today''s matter can''t be done well. Either Chengyuan will be offended or Xiong Yu will be expelled.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Guan Chengyuan was very angry. He said with a sneer, "headmaster Qiu, I didn''t expect that the hospital in your school is really full of hidden dragons and tigers. I really need to see how a little doctor can teach me a lesson."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and murmured to himself: "as expected, there is a disease, and the disease is not light, there is no medicine to cure."


    Guan Cheng Yuan was stunned and asked in a cold voice, "what do you mean by this?"


    "Hey, hey." Instead of answering, Xiong Yu asked, "director Guan, I ask you, in the past year, do you often feel lack of sleep and night sweats, and you have to go to the bathroom two or three times a night?"


    Guan Chengyuan''s face changed. Before he could remember and answer, Xiong Yu continued to ask, "director Guan, do you still feel that it is not as good as before? You had sex last night, didn''t you, and it took medicine to get it done


    Guan Chengyuan is shocked and instinctively says, "you How do you know? "


    "What?" As soon as Guan Chengyuan said this, he immediately regretted it. Just about to explain it again, a woman in her 40s immediately screamed, "Guan Chengyuan, is what he said true? Didn''t you say that he played cards with the leaders of the province all night?"


    Guan Chengyuan''s face immediately panicked and said in a hurry: "Su Zhen, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s impossible. I played cards with the leaders of the province last night. If you don''t believe it, you can ask section chief Zhao. I''m still sleepy." After that, Guan chengyuanli hit a ha ha.


    Too fake, as long as a little bit of brain, you can immediately see that Guan Cheng Yuan is lying.


    Qiu Hongxin has to admire Xiong Yu''s medical skills. He can make such a precise judgment just from Guan Chengyuan''s face. It seems that Guan Chengyuan will be hard to defend himself this time.


    "It seems that both of them are very ill." Xiong Yu murmured to himself, and then said to the woman, "you are Mrs. Guan. Haha, in fact, you also had sex with a man last night, right?"


    Guan Chengyuan''s wife immediately screamed and said angrily, "you fart. My aunt hasn''t had a relationship with this dead ghost for a year. How could you possibly frame my innocence last night? My aunt can''t spare you."


    Xiong Yu said with a sneer: "Mrs. Guan, don''t get excited. Don''t forget that I''m a Chinese medicine doctor. Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. Your face and look have told me that your body was greatly satisfied last night, which leads to the instinctive appearance of peach blossom color between your eyebrows. Under normal circumstances, it will disappear in one day, but now, haha..."


    Guan Chengyuan found that his wife looked a little flustered, and his heart sank. He didn''t expect that when he was happy outside, his own land was hit by other men and he was wearing a hat.


    Guan Chengyuan''s wife was very anxious and immediately said, "I use my own hands. How, is this also against the law?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mrs. Guan, you don''t understand this. After a woman uses her hands, the color of peach blossom will appear between her eyebrows, but it is slightly white. After being moistened by a man, the color of peach blossom between her eyebrows is slightly pink, and you are pink now."


    "You You''re talking nonsense Guan Chengyuan''s wife is frightened and angry, but the panic between the eyebrows is no longer hidden, everyone can see.


    Qiu Hongxin thought to herself, it seems that the couple are all defeated this time. Is Xiong Yu really able to see it, or is he deliberately threatening them?However, Guan Chengyuan was also a man who had been in the officialdom for a long time. Although he was not flustered, he sneered and said, "headmaster Qiu, I have to make a statement about today''s affairs. The doctors in your school''s hospital play tricks and frame me for being innocent."


    We all understand that even if Xiong Yu is right again, without evidence, everything is in vain.


    Guan Chengyuan''s wife also understood, and coldly hummed: "yes, our old Guan is right. Bear, if you can''t show evidence today, we''re not finished with you, nor with your school hospital."


    Just now, the couple were still fighting inside each other. This is good. They are both outside. No one will blame anyone any more. Instead, they unite to deal with Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said faintly, "I understand what you mean. It seems that I have to find out all the lovers of the director and the wife. You are the one with me, right?"


    Guan Chengyuan said in a cold voice: "yes, Xiong. The so-called catch the thief and the booty, catch the traitor and catch the double. If you can''t catch the pair, you frame us up. I will make you suffer."


    Xiong Yu hit a ha ha, smile way: "want to know who they are, very simple, come here, you two, come here for a while, I can let you say it yourself, believe it or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Chengyuan and his wife look at each other. Although they don''t believe it in their hearts, they dare not really go there. Xiong Yu is a bit of a heresy.


    Guan Chengyuan sneered: "Xiong Yu, why should we go there? Don''t play tricks here. You can tell me who the woman was with me last night. Otherwise, I''ll call the police now."


    Everyone thought that since Guan Chengyuan had found a mistress outside, he must be extremely confidential. Few people knew about it, or no one knew at all. How could Xiong Yu tell who the woman was. This is the jurisdiction of Qingjiang police station. Liu Guangjun, the director of Qingjiang police station, has a good friendship with Guan Chengyuan. Xiong Yu must suffer.


    Xiong Yu shrugged and said, "whatever, even if the police investigate, there must be a process. Right? No, you let me tell you now. It''s hard to be a person."


    Guan Chengyuan is waiting for Xiong Yu''s words. He immediately takes out his mobile phone and calls the police. He thinks in his heart, hum, boy, when he arrives at Qingjiang police station, it''s not you who are for the fish, I''m for the sword. Let''s see how I deal with you.


    Qiu Hongxin secretly worried that as long as Xiong Yu entered the police station, with his temper, he would surely suffer great losses. It seems that he needs to say hello to Liu Guangjun through relations.


    The situation was frozen in an instant. Everyone was waiting for the people from Qingjiang police station to come. The anger on Guan Chengyuan''s and his wife''s faces remained unchanged, while Xiong Yu was still not surprised. He even smoked leisurely.


    Do you want to deal with Qiu Hongzhi?


    At this time, sun Qianling, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I know who Guan Chengyuan''s mistress is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C79

    "Ah..." Sun Qianling''s words were like a rock shattering the sky. All of a sudden, everyone was completely shocked. They all looked at her together, making sun Qianling''s pretty face slightly red and her delicate body trembling slightly.


    Qiu Hongxin and others thought to themselves, what''s wrong with this? First, a Xiong Yu said that Guan Chengyuan and his wife had mistresses and lovers outside. Then a nurse came out and knew who Guan Chengyuan''s mistress was. Was this beautiful female nurse his mistress? If so, it''s a coincidence.


    Guan Chengyuan is shocked and shouts: "you Lingling, it''s you... "


    Sure enough, no wonder the female nurse didn''t look here just now. It seems that she is worried about being recognized by Guan Chengyuan.


    Xiong Yu was also a little surprised, but after a little thought, he seemed to understand that Guan Chengyuan must be a frequent visitor of the Bailemen KTV, and he took a fancy to sun Qianling, but Sun Qianling was not a casual woman. He had never been able to get on with other wine princesses, but sun Qianling knew it.


    Immediately, Guan Chengyuan secretly scolded himself for being so depressed today. Recognizing the female nurse proved that he often went into and out of the Bailemen KTV?


    Sun Qianling came near. Seeing Xiong Yu''s encouraging eyes, she felt a bit emboldened. Looking at Guan Chengyuan, she said coldly, "I not only know who she is, but also where she lives. Brother Xiong, you can call the Commission for Discipline Inspection to report the case. I can take them to find the girl and understand the situation."


    Director Li of the Education Bureau has not said anything, but suddenly said: "this female student, once you call the Discipline Inspection Commission to report, if the evidence is not correct, she should bear the responsibility."


    Sun Qianling nodded his head and said: "I know, before, Guan Chengyuan often went to Bailemen KTV. He first fell in love with me. However, I was not a casual girl and didn''t want to offend him too much. He introduced another beautiful girl there to him. The two soon got together. As a thank-you, they invited me to have a meal together."


    Fool, almost everyone looks at Guan Chengyuan with disdainful eyes, and thinks to himself, this guy is really a fool. He even looks for the wine Princess of KTV to be his mistress, and he is also known by others. Isn''t it nothing to look for trouble.


    At this time, Guan Chengyuan''s wife also reacted to it. She didn''t care to eat dry vinegar. She quickly roared: "little girl, you should be careful. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    Usually, sun Qianling did not dare to offend such a leader, but this time he helped Xiong Yu, and there was Xiong Yu standing behind him. He was bold again. He said coldly, "you don''t have to threaten me. I''m telling the truth. The evidence is full. You''re waiting to get rid of the black hat."


    "You..." The eyes of Guan Chengyuan and his wife almost killed sun Qianling a hundred times, but the latter was not afraid at all and met them coldly.


    Xiong Yu turned to Director Li and asked, "director Li, please give me the report call of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Thank you."


    Director Li was a good man. He didn''t have any big airs. He immediately gave Xiong Yu the report call of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. The latter immediately dialed up on his mobile phone and was ready to report to the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    "No phone calls." With the sound of Xiong Yu''s button, Guan Chengyuan''s wife finally can''t stand it. Suddenly, she shouts and rushes to Xiong Yu to grab his mobile phone.


    "Hey." Xiong Yutou also did not lift, a side, flash switch Cheng Yuan''s wife''s this flutter.


    Guan Chengyuan''s wife rushed to the empty, and quickly turned around. She rushed to Xiong Yu again, and said angrily, "what are you doing in a daze? Grab his cell phone. Do you want to go to jail?"


    Guan Chengyuan could have been barely calm, but his wife''s such a rush, no doubt sat down on the matter, he also could not hold his breath, also roared, rushed to Xiong Yufei.


    A dramatic scene appears. Guan Chengyuan and his wife catch Xiong Yu, but Xiong Yu is like a butterfly in a flower. He dodges easily under the siege and interception of the two people. Moreover, he does not delay to call, and quickly responds to the Discipline Inspection Commission. The people of the Commission for Discipline Inspection say that they will rush to it immediately.


    "Bang", after the phone call, Xiong Yu flashed the switch again, and Cheng Yuan and his wife pounced on each other. However, the two people collided with each other. The sound was not small, the collision was not light, and then they passed out together.


    This


    The others were stunned. They had never seen such a dramatic scene. They looked at Guan Chengyuan and his wife lying on the ground, and then looked at Xiong Yu, who was calm and calm. They all looked at Xiong Yu with great respect.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu sent her two words on wechat last night. The first sentence was, I swore that one day, you would submit to my crotch and ask for pleasure. The second sentence was, hey, let''s wait and see. Then, I''ll leave you a title: Maid.


    Qiu Hongxin couldn''t help but shiver, thinking in her heart that Xiong Yu was extremely human. Could he really do it? No, it won''t be. Even if he Xiong Yu has the ability again, our Qiu family will be very powerful. How can I submit to him? Hum, Xiong Yu dreams.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, three policemen pushed the door in, one of them cried out: "which one reported a case?"Xiong Yu turned his head and saw that it was Zhang Hua, Li Cheng and Zhou Yehua. However, he did not know where Wang had just gone.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Zhang team, how are you?"


    Zhang Hua three people this just discover Xiong Yu, all is a facial expression one change: "it is you, Xiong Yu."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "team Zhang, it''s not the case I reported. The person who reported the case lies on the ground."


    Zhang Hua''s three people found that there were two people lying on the ground. They asked curiously, "Xiong Yu, what''s the matter with them?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "they reported the case and asked you to arrest me. As soon as I was angry, I called the Commission for Discipline Inspection''s report, and then these two people fainted. "


    Qiu Hongxin and others are secretly funny. After the plot is cut off, the taste changes a little.


    Zhang Hua, of course, would not believe it. He looked at the others in disbelief and was shocked. He said in a hurry, "director Li, you are here too."


    Li Changlin didn''t expect Zhang Hua to know him. He said with a smile, "yes, I came here to investigate today. I didn''t expect this. Zhang team, I think you''ll have to go for nothing."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Zhang Hua quickly waved his hand and said, "since it is a misunderstanding, it would be better. Director Li, we will not disturb you. Goodbye."


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly thought of Zhou Yihua and called out: "Miss Zhou, thank you for the 58 KFC set meal you bought for me. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day."


    Zhou Ye Hua immediately blushed and was about to refuse. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t refuse in a hurry. I think I can cure the sand on your face. Please think about it."


    "Really?" Zhou Ye Hua immediately gets excited, turns around quickly, and asks, "Dr. bear, are you not lying to me?"


    Xiong Yu said triumphantly: "one hundred percent of the disease is cured, and there is no pain, no surgery, no freezing, at most one month can be effective."


    Covered face sand is Zhou Ye Hua''s pain since childhood. He said in a hurry: "doctor bear, I''ll treat you to dinner. Are you free this afternoon, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I have a fixed mind for everything, that is, I have a poor fixation on beautiful women. As long as they are invited by beautiful women, they will not refuse. Well, at 12 o''clock, you can come to me. Let''s find a hotel nearby, and I have to go to see a doctor in the afternoon."


    Seeing Zhou Ye Hua leave almost excitedly, Li Chenglin asked curiously, "Dr. bear, can you really cure her masked face without surgery or freezing?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I''m the miracle doctor Xiong. If director Li doesn''t believe it, he can go to Qingjiang police station to have a look. Don''t you know whether it''s true or not."


    Li Changlin nodded his head and said, "well, Dr. bear, if it''s true, I''ll help you publicize in a month, and you''ll be known by everyone in the mall."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "good, director Li, when I invite you to dinner, ha ha, you don''t have to worry about spending money."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C80

    "Xiong Yu, I admire you a little. I even knocked Cheng Yuan down so easily." After the middle medical department returned to the cold again, Xin Guangcai extended his thumb to Xiong Yu, and his words of admiration came from his heart.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "all such officials are almost the same. We can see from the tone and manner of their speeches. What''s more, fortunately, Qianling is here today. Otherwise, it will take a lot of effort to finish the ceremony. "


    Sun Qianling blushed and said, "I''m sorry, Brother Bear. In fact, I should have helped you from the beginning. At that time At that time, I was worried that headmaster Qiu knew that I had worked in Bailemen KTV before, so So... "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Qianling, you still care too much about other people''s views, that will make you very tired, as long as you understand yourself, because you can control, only your own ideas, and in my heart, you are a very pure girl, I will not despise you because you were a wine princess in Bailemen, understand?"


    Looking at the excitement of sun Qianling''s face, Xin Guangcai also said with a smile: "Qianling, I''m just like Xiong Yu."


    Sun Qianling said excitedly: "thank you, thank you, brother Xiong, director Xin, you let me find the confidence of life, I will never have any inferiority complex again."


    Xin Guangcai asked, "Xiong Yu, are those you just said true?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "half true and half false, it is true that we can see some, but I can''t wait for it, and my judgment is not very accurate. If my grandfather is a man, he can tell at a glance."


    Xin Guangcai moved and asked, "Xiong Yu, your surname is Xiong. Is your grandfather Mr. Xiong Hongjun?"


    Now, Xiong Yu was a little surprised and asked, "why, director Xin, do you know my grandfather?"


    Xin Guangcai, with a look of excitement, said: "yes, of course. At that time, I was in Dongxiang health center. Your grandfather was my first teacher and taught me a lot. It''s a pity that just after I learned something, your grandfather suddenly left and disappeared."


    "Later, I have been looking for the whereabouts of your grandfather, but I have not been able to find it for many years. Later, I could only learn from my own medical skills. So, alas, my medical skills are so general. Otherwise, hum, the famous doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in the mall will not be the turn of those four guys. "


    So it was. Xiong Yu nodded and explained, "my grandfather suddenly took me away to let me experience more. Otherwise, just teaching medical knowledge would not make a big difference."


    How to say that Xin Guangcai is also Xiong Hongjun''s registered disciple. With such a relationship, Xin Guangcai immediately became very polite to Xiong Yu, making it seem that Xiong Yucai is the director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Sun Qianling''s motivation to learn is even greater. Moreover, through the incident just now, she has opened her mind a lot. She no longer has any inferiority complex and her relationship with Xiong Yu is closer.


    Unconsciously, twelve o''clock arrived. With a knock on the door, Zhou Yehua''s head came out of the crack of the door and asked, "doctor bear, can I go now?"


    Zhou Huasha''s face is not as good as mine


    Zhou Ye Hua goes into the clinic and asks with a smile, "Dr. bear, let''s go to spend thousands of generations eating roast fish, OK?"


    It was roast fish again. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes. During this period, he became more and more interested in grilled fish. However, Xiong Yu had to admit that the taste of the roasted fish for thousands of generations was really authentic. It was really delicious, so he nodded and said, "OK, as long as it''s bought by beauty Zhou, even if it''s just a bowl of wonton, I''ll go."


    Zhou Ye Hua blushed and said, "doctor bear, you flatter me. In fact, I''m not a beauty."


    Zhou Yehua is indeed modest. She is indeed a beautiful woman. If she had not covered her face with sand, Zhou Yehua''s beauty would never be lower than Qiu Hongxin''s, especially her figure, which was absolutely hot. With a heroic police uniform, the attraction of uniform temptation was definitely above sun Qianling''s nurse''s uniform.


    Xin Guangcai said hello to Xiong Yu with a smile and went home. However, his eyes were definitely meaningful.


    Seeing this, sun Qianling also said hello to Xiong Yu and was ready to leave. However, Xiong Yu stopped and said that he had dinner together.


    Zhou Yihua is also very good at coming, and immediately sent an invitation to sun Qianling. Of course, the latter also wanted to go, so he agreed to come down by the way.


    Sun Qianling thought about it. She paid the bill at noon because she was very grateful to Xiong Yu. She not only let her get rid of the KTV of Bailemen and the entanglement of black dragon tea house in advance, but also set up a correct outlook on life and values, which is equal to the leader in her life. This kind of kindness can never be paid off in a lifetime.


    The three go downstairs and get out of the school hospital. Zhou Yehua comes in a car. They get on the car and go to huaqiandai fish restaurant.


    Similarly, as soon as Xiong Yugang entered the door, Xiaohui, the welcome Miss, immediately called Wang Zhenhuan and returned the news that Xiong Yu was coming again.


    Wang Zhenhuan had just finished his lunch, but before he could have a bite, she rushed to this side immediately. She thought, did this guy find out about me? Why do you come here to eat grilled fish.Xiong Yu and his three men sat down at a table for four, ordered a fish, and ordered several instant dishes.


    As soon as the waiter left, Zhou Yihua couldn''t wait to ask, "Dr. bear, can you really cure the sand on my face? I am I''m hereditary. I''ve seen a lot of doctors. They say that it''s too thick and I have to have plastic surgery. But I''m afraid I can''t do it, so I''ve delayed it until today. "


    Xiong Yu smiled and said, "my treatment is no cosmetic surgery. It''s only important to make a mask, apply it to your face every night before going to bed, and get rid of it after getting up in the morning."


    "Dr. bear, is it so simple?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "beauty Zhou, how complicated do you want to be?"


    Zhou Ye Hua blushed and said in a low voice, "Dr. bear, you can call me Ye Hua directly. Don''t call me beautiful. I''m not beautiful at all."


    Xiong Yu immediately said: "who said my Zhou Meimei is not beautiful, I tore his mouth. If I could have a girlfriend like Zhou Meili, I would laugh every night."


    Zhou Yehua is more shy. She doesn''t know what to say. She lowers her head, blushes and fiddles with her fingers.


    The policewoman was so shy that Xiong Yu suddenly found it interesting to make a beautiful woman blush.


    Zhou Yehua suddenly thought of something and asked, "Dr. bear, you see, the cost..."


    Xiong Yu scratched his head and said with a smile, "of course, you must pay for Chinese medicine. Otherwise, I won''t lose money. Of course, if beauty Zhou is willing to be my girlfriend, I''ll be free."


    Zhou Yehua is flushed by Xiong Yu again. He doesn''t know how to respond. He lowers his head again.


    Xiong Yu felt more and more interesting about Zhou Yehua, and didn''t want to tease her too hard. He said with a smile: "I''m kidding, Zhou Meimei. I mean, I''ll make a prescription. You buy the medicine, and I won''t charge any other fees. When you cure your masked sand, you can treat me to a meal."


    "How can this work?" Zhou Ye Hua was stunned and immediately objected, "Dr. bear, the cost of treatment must be certain. I can''t take advantage of this, or I will feel sorry for it."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, it was the first scheme just now, and the second one. If you are my girlfriend, you won''t feel bad about it."


    "You..." Zhou Ye Hua was ashamed again, and gave Xiong Yu a look, "I hate it, doctor Xiong."


    Watching Xiong Yu deliberately tease Zhou Ye Hua, sun Qianling suddenly has a strange feeling. If only Xiong Yu could tease her like this.


    Twenty minutes later, the grilled fish came up, and Xiong Yu finished chatting and began to move chopsticks.


    At this time, a woman in black wearing black sunglasses came in from the outside, reflecting her skin like snow. After entering the door, the woman went straight inside without taking off her glasses. Xiong Yu was surprised. He looked at her more and felt that she had seen this woman somewhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C81

    At the same time, the woman in black also looked at Xiong Yu. She just walked up to Xiong Yu''s table and nodded with a smile. Without saying a word, she went straight in again. Just, after the woman in black just walked past, the waiter respectfully called out: "Wang Zonghao."


    The owner of huaqiandai grilled fish shop that Mao Yuxi asked her father Mao Gongtang to inquire about a while ago is Wang Zhenhuan. She is twenty-seven years old. She has a beautiful appearance and likes to wear black clothes most. It seems that this is the woman.


    Sure enough, after the woman in black walked by, Xiong Yu called the waiter and asked him. It was really Wang Zhenhuan.


    It''s just that Xiong Yu is a little strange. He has a deep intuition. He must have met Wang Zhenhuan somewhere, but he can''t think of it.


    Looking at Xiong Yu Leng God, sun Qianling strangely called out: "Brother Bear, Brother Bear, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Yehua misunderstood her, thinking to herself that this guy is so lustful that he can''t move when he sees a beautiful woman. It seems that when he cured the masked face sand and transferred thousands of yuan of treatment fee to him through wechat, she will be blackened. This person can''t be stuck.


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said: "nothing, I just think that Wang Zong I have seen before, but how can''t remember."


    Sun Qianling was even more strange and asked, "brother Xiong, didn''t you come back to the mall a month ago, and have been outside all the time? How do you always know Wang


    "That''s why I find it strange."


    "The wrong person?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "no, this feeling is very strong. I must have met her before, and I should have made contact with her. Unfortunately, she wears sunglasses and can''t see her appearance. Otherwise, maybe I can remember."


    Suddenly, she found that Zhou Yehua''s expression was very strange. Sun Qianling was a little stunned. Then, if she realized something, she thought to herself, yes, brother Xiong is good at everything, but she is too lecherous. Just now Wang was absolutely a beautiful woman, and brother Xiong took a fancy to her, so he said this on purpose.


    Well, sun Qianling suddenly thought, a capable man, the woman around must not be one, besides, which man is not lecherous, but brother Xiong only pays attention to women outside, if only I could pay attention to me.


    Having misunderstood Xiong Yu, Zhou Yihua''s mood changed completely. After having dinner with Xiong Yu, he sent Xiong Yu and sun Qianling to school and left in a hurry.


    In Wang Zhenhuan''s office, she was still thinking about what the waiter had reported to her. Xiong Yu recognized that she had seen her before at a glance, and he was so sure that she was no longer calm.


    The first man who took advantage of her, and the only one who took advantage of her, appeared again in front of her and almost recognized her. Wang Zhenhuan believes that if she takes off her sunglasses, Xiong Yu will definitely recognize her.


    Wang Zhenhuan was a little suspicious that God had sent Xiong Yu to her. Was it possible that the fate between her and Xiong Yu was not over, so there was such a magical encounter.


    Standing up, walking to the window, Wang Zhenhuan thought to himself, Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu, you really shouldn''t appear in front of me. Your appearance has upset my mood. What should I do.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the more confused Wang Zhenhuan felt, the more confused she felt. Even though she didn''t know her identity with Xiong Yuliang, she couldn''t make up her mind. Finally, she had to sigh deeply and leave huaqiandai''s grilled fish shop.


    When I got to the school hospital, it was just one o''clock, and there was still an hour to go before work.


    Sun Qianling said: "Brother Bear, it''s still early. Let''s go around the school."


    Xiong Yu is considering where to go for an hour, smell speech nodded the head way: "OK, turn around in the school."


    Sun Qianling was afraid that Xiong Yu would think more and refused. Hearing the speech, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and a trace of joy appeared between his eyebrows.


    "Brother Bear, I admire you more and more. It seems that no disease can defeat you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily ah, at least I haven''t conquered some cancers, which became a big regret before my grandfather died."


    Sun Qianling was surprised and asked, "brother Xiong, do you mean that you have conquered part of cancer?"


    "It can be said that my grandfather and I have cured three patients with advanced cancer."


    Sun Qianling''s shock can not be expressed in words. Cancer has always been a problem that medical circles can''t overcome. Xiong Yu has conquered the advanced stage of cancer. If this news was released, Xiong Yu would have been famous all over the country.


    Sun Qianling asked in a hurry: "brother Xiong, does the Ministry of health know about this?"


    "Ministry of health?" Xiong Yu was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s too big. At present, in addition to me, you know it yourself. Do you think the people from the Ministry of health know?"


    Sun Qianling was very surprised: "Brother Bear, you You keep a low profile


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said with a faint smile, "there''s nothing low-key or low-key. You don''t know, my method of conquering cancer is unacceptable to people."Sun Qianling even more strange, asked: "Brother Bear, what is the method, can you tell me?"


    "It''s very simple." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "do you know the maggots that people look at are very disgusting?"


    "Yes." Sun Qianling immediately nodded, "is the treatment of cancer related to maggots?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, many people just know that maggots are rich in protein, but they don''t know that if this protein is transformed, it can become a powerful tool to fight cancer. It''s just that, in the experiment with my grandfather, we can make a preliminary transformation. I believe that if this transformation goes deeper, no cancer can be overcome


    Sun Qianling is just a beginner in traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, it is impossible to understand and imagine how maggots can be transformed to control cancer.


    Xiong Yu continued: "ha ha, I told you these, you do not understand, ha ha, by the way, how is Qian Chengkun now, do you know?"


    Speaking of Qian Chengkun, sun Qianling''s face immediately sank and sighed: "yesterday, he called me and said that he had not been sentenced and had been released. In fact, I knew it for a long time. After all, when the police asked me to make a record, I only said that we had some minor conflicts, not that he intended to kill me. "


    "Well," Xiong Yu nodded, "this result is also good. I think Qian Chengkun will be very grateful to you."


    Sun Qianling said with a bitter smile: "Brother Bear, you don''t know. He called me yesterday. Although the sincerity of his apology is very deep, he also expressed a meaning to me. He will not give up me and will continue to pursue me until he catches up with me."


    Xiong Yu pondered for a while and asked, "Qian Ling, what do you mean, do you want to forgive him?"


    Sun Qianling snorted coldly: "impossible, even if I can''t find a man in my life, I won''t forgive him. I said that to him yesterday."


    "Well, each of us has his own will, so we can''t force it." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "since you have made such a decision, then tell Qian Chengkun clearly."


    Sun Qianling said with a wry smile: "Brother Bear, I made it very clear yesterday. However, he was just as crazy as he didn''t listen to him. He said that he was sorry for me in the past, and he must let me forgive him if he wants to treat me well in the future. What''s more, he ran down to our downstairs last night. If Aunt Liu and aunt fan had not stopped him, he would have rushed to my bedroom


    Xiong Yu frowned and said, "it seems that Qian Chengkun still loves you very much. It''s better to..."


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to finish speaking, sun Qianling sneered and said, "I can''t understand him any more. He is so selfish that he can''t really love me. It used to be so, and it''s still the same in the future. I won''t accept him any more."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "in this case, you still have to solve this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the delay is too long, it is not good for you or him."


    "Yes, Brother Bear, me too..." Not waiting for sun Qianling to finish speaking, suddenly, a man''s cry came from behind, "Lingling, I finally found you, why don''t you answer my phone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C82

    Hearing this sound, sun Qianling immediately changed his face and turned around. Seeing Qian Chengkun running to this side, he was surprised and expecting.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself that Qian Chengkun is really persistent enough. It seems that he may have really awakened. Unfortunately, sun Qianling can''t forgive him any more. After doing something, he has to bear the consequences.


    Qian Chengkun ran to the front and exclaimed excitedly, "Lingling, I finally found you. I couldn''t find you everywhere just now. I''m so anxious."


    Sun Qianling''s response is a cold face, light asked: "Qian Chengkun, I have told you, we have ended between the two, please don''t come to me in the future."


    It seems that she has been rejected by sun Qianling many times. Qian Chengkun has no accident at all. She continues: "Lingling, I know I used to apologize to you. It''s me who is not good. Now I have changed my ways. You have to give me a chance."


    Sun Qianling sneered: "joke, why do you make a change, I have to give you a chance, Qian Chengkun, I warn you for the last time, don''t continue to pester me, otherwise, I will call the police."


    "Lingling, you..."


    Without waiting for Qian Chengkun to finish, sun Qianling roared: "shut up, Qian Chengkun, please respect yourself. If you call me like this again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "You..." Qian Chengkun finally changed his face, looked at Sun Qianling and said in a deep voice, "I''m serious, Qianling. I hope you can give me a chance. After all, we have been sincere to each other..."


    "No more." Sun Qianling sneered and said, "Qian Chengkun, I was blind before, and I won''t be blind again. You go. Don''t pester me any more."


    Qian Chengkun said in a quick voice, "Qianling, you are better off with me. Many people know about it. If you break up with me and no one dares to fall in love with you, don''t be silly


    Xiong Yu finally couldn''t listen. He stepped forward, put his left arm around Sun Qianling''s jade shoulder and said faintly, "who said, Qian Chengkun, I''m Lingling''s new boyfriend."


    "You..." Looking at Sun Qianling in Xiong Yu''s arms without any struggle, just slightly red face, Qian Chengkun''s eyes widened, and he was very angry in his heart, but he did not dare to be angry with Xiong Yu, because he knew that he was not Xiong Yu''s opponent. He said angrily, "I don''t believe it, Qianling, it must be you two who deliberately want me to die. I will not give up my heart if you want me to die."


    Sun Qianling suddenly said: "Qian Chengkun, you look good." After that, sun Qianling suddenly turned around and hugged Xiong Yu and offered his own kiss.


    Xiong Yu understood that sun Qianling was deliberately acting for Qian Chengkun. Naturally, he was not polite. He hugged sun Qianling''s slender waist and responded to her kiss.


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly found that sun Qianling''s kiss was particularly sweet, and there was an attractive taste in his mouth. Moreover, sun Qianling''s kissing skill was extremely high, so Xiong Yu quickly got involved in it. He even forgot that he was acting with sun Qianling, and his hands instinctively became a little dishonest


    seeing that his girlfriend was hugged by another man, the man''s hand returned Taking advantage of sun Qianling, Qian Chengkun was so angry that he forgot that he was not Xiong Yu''s opponent. With a roar, he flew over and hit Xiong Yu''s head with his fist.


    Although Xiong Yu and sun Qianling are kissing each other, they still don''t forget that there is a Qian Chengkun around him. As soon as Qian Chengkun''s body moves, Xiong Yu realizes that when he just arrives, he kicks Qian Chengkun away and kisses sun Qianling.


    Qian Chengkun also joined the Taekwondo Hall. The fee was paid by sun Qianling. It was so named to better protect sun Qianling''s safety. After all, sun Qianling left work very late every night. However, Qian Chengkun''s time to join the Taekwondo Hall is a little short, less than half a year. Therefore, his kung fu is just ordinary, much worse than Guan Pingjun, let alone fighting with Xiong Yu.


    Qian Chengkun was so angry that he didn''t care that he was not Xiong Yu''s opponent. After he got up, he once again rushed to Xiong Yu and sun Qianling. He was also kicked by Xiong Yu just as soon as he got there.


    The movement here soon attracted many passing students to stop and watch. Qian Chengkun got up again and again and rushed to Xiong Yu and sun Qianling, and was kicked by Xiong Yu again and again. The kiss between Xiong Yu and sun Qianling has been going on, and his hand is moving in front of sun Qianling''s chest.


    In university campus, it''s not uncommon for men and women to kiss. However, when kissing, they don''t delay. Moreover, this guy''s hands are so bold, which is really never seen.


    Sun Qianling was picked out by Xiong Yu. She was moved. Her body began to react slowly. She couldn''t stop wriggling. Her eyes were like silk, and her breath became heavy. She didn''t know that there was a big circle of people around her.


    After more than a dozen rounds, Qian Chengkun finally reacts. The difference between his kung fu and Xiong Yu''s is not of the same level. If he continues to attack, he will still be kicked out.


    "Sun Qianling, you wait. I remember the revenge. I swear I will revenge."


    Seeing that Qian Chengkun didn''t rush to Qian again, Xiong Yu separated from sun Qianling and took his hand back. He turned his head to look at Qian Chengkun and said faintly, "Qian, if you dare to offend Qianling in the slightest, I will make you regret for life."Qian Chengkun said in a cold voice: "bear''s name, it''s not sure. I won''t get it, and I won''t let you get it. You should be careful." Having said that, Qian Chengkun sneered and pushed aside the crowd and left.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes burst into anger. He was hesitating whether to start ahead of time and waste the money.


    Sun Qianling was also a little worried, and said: "Brother Bear, Qian Chengkun has a very small mind. I''m really worried that he will do harm to you and me. I''m sorry, brother Xiong, I''ve implicated you."


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "I don''t blame you. I deliberately said it was your boyfriend. I wanted to let him back in the face of difficulties. I didn''t expect that this guy should be so stubborn. I''m not afraid of him, but I''m afraid that he will do harm to you. If this guy is really crazy, he will be able to do anything


    Sun Qianling is also afraid, but there is nothing to do. Now Qian Chengkun has done nothing. She can''t call the police and say that Qian Chengkun may be harmful to her. Let the police arrest him.


    After thinking about it, Xiong Yu said: "during the day on campus, Qian Chengkun may not dare to be too presumptuous. He is likely to start at night. Therefore, after you have dinner, don''t go out and stay in the dormitory."


    This is also no way to do, every night can only stay in the dormitory, is really a very boring thing.


    Sun Qianling helplessly nodded his head and said, "well, that''s all. Thank you, Brother Bear."


    With the intimacy just now, there is a subtle change in the relationship between Xiong Yu and sun Qianling. Sun Qianling also has a bold idea to take advantage of this event to continue to close the relationship with Xiong Yu, and try to make the fake relationship between male and female friends true.


    Qian Chengkun left, and all the students who were watching all around were scattered. Soon only Xiong Yu and sun Qianling were left. Xiong Yu looked at the time almost, and went to the school hospital with sun Qianling.


    Sun Qianling had a class at 3:30 p.m., and had nothing to do before 3:30, so she continued to study in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    When they came to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, Ouyang Feiyu was already standing in front of the door. Seeing Xiong Yu and sun Qianling together, they were stunned at first. Then they said with a smile: "brother Xiong, I don''t have classes in the afternoon. I''ll help you and learn medical skills from you by the way."


    The two girls, it is a good discussion, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "welcome to the extreme, but to remember one point, Feiyu, your body is still a little weak, can not overwork."


    Ouyang Feiyu smiles sweetly and says, "I know, Brother Bear, I will pay attention to my body."


    After a while, Xin Guangcai also came. I heard that Ouyang Feiyu, another college student who came to help for free, also welcomed him. But he was more convinced that the relationship between Xiong Yu and them would not be ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C83

    In the morning, sun Qianling read the book on the basis of traditional Chinese medicine. There was only one in the bookcase of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Xiong Yu went to the library of the university hospital and borrowed the same book and gave it to Ouyang Feiyu. If you don''t understand it, you can ask him at any time.


    Looking at the book, sun Qianling suddenly thought that after dinner every night, reading in the dormitory is also good. If you encounter problems that you don''t understand, write down and call brother Xiong. Don''t you get in touch with more slowly.


    Ouyang Feiyu heard that sun Qianling had been studying for a whole morning, and his indomitable character was immediately reflected. He immediately grasped the time to study, and was unwilling to lag behind Sun Qianling. The latter also wanted to keep this advantage. Therefore, between the two girls, they even fought secretly. No one wanted to compare the variance.


    At 3:10, sun Qianling still had to leave early and go back to class.


    Xiong Yu naturally told her not to take the secluded path, but to walk on the road with many people. After class, he went to the canteen for dinner, and went back to the dormitory after dinner, not to stay outside.


    It may be because of the intimacy just now. Xiong Yu is obviously more concerned about sun Qianling. Sun Qianling is very happy. Ouyang Feiyu is also sensitive to find that the relationship between Xiong Yu and sun Qianling seems to be closer. He is a little surprised.


    Sun Qianling has ideas for Xiong Yu, and Ouyang Feiyu is not without ideas. In particular, Xiong Yu wants to match her up with heixiong, but she really doesn''t like the type of heixiong from the bottom of her heart. But because Xiong Yu is kind to her, she can''t refuse Xiong Yu''s kindness. The best way is to have a little intimate relationship with Xiong Yu. It''s estimated that Xiong Yu will not set her up with heixiong any more.


    Coincidentally, sun Qianling just left, the black bear and the monkey came over. As soon as the black bear saw Ouyang Feiyu, his eyes brightened, but Ouyang Feiyu was not warm and cold to him.


    Xiong Yu also found Ouyang Feiyu''s reaction. He thought to himself that Fei Yu didn''t like black bear very much. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad when he said it in front of them last time. Take a look. If Fei Yu really can''t have feelings for black bear, he can''t force her.


    Black bear and monkey came to ask Xiong Yu about Kung Fu. After listening to their questions, Xiong Yu knew that they were not lazy, so he answered them one by one. After more than two hours, he dismissed them both. Then, Ouyang Feiyu''s questions came. Many of them were asked by sun Qianling in the morning, but Xiong Yu told Ouyang Feiyu again patiently, which took about half an hour.


    After black bear asked a question, he originally wanted to talk to Ouyang Feiyu for a while, but Ouyang Feiyu had been asking Xiong Yu about medical skills. He waited for more than 20 minutes, but he was pulled away by the monkey.


    Monkey is an outsider. He has seen that Ouyang Feiyu doesn''t like black bear and likes Xiong Yu, but black bear doesn''t see it.


    Out of the door, while going downstairs, the monkey said to the black bear: "you big fool, don''t make Ouyang Feiyu''s idea in the future."


    Black bear a Leng, ask a way: "why, monkey, did you like her?"


    "Like a bird." The monkey was angry and funny. He glared at him and said, "you''re a big fool. You don''t see that Ouyang Feiyu is interested in hanging ghosts."


    The black bear was stunned again and said, "it was the hanging ghost who wanted to match me with Ouyang Feiyu. How could he have inserted another force? The Hanging Ghost is not that kind of person."


    "Nonsense." Seeing that black bear didn''t want to understand, the monkey was so angry that he only wanted to kick him. He said angrily, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? Hanging ghosts is a good intention and wants to match Ouyang Feiyu with you. However, he ignored Ouyang Feiyu''s idea. People don''t like you, and he likes him."


    "So, it''s a little difficult to hang the ghost, because he is kind to Ouyang Feiyu. Ouyang Feiyu can''t refuse directly, and he doesn''t want to force himself. As for you, it''s hard to explain it to the Hanging Ghost. It''s a little embarrassing. Therefore, I suggest you stop trying to make Ouyang Feiyu''s idea again. "


    At this moment, black bear is completely understood. After thinking about the situation just now, Ouyang Feiyu''s attitude towards him is not very good, but when he looks at Xiong Yu, his eyes are completely different.


    With a sigh, the black bear nodded his head and said, "well, it seems that I''m a toad who wants to eat swan meat. I''m not a hard nut to crack. I''ll send a wechat to the hanged ghost later. I''ll give up Ouyang Feiyu and let him do it. Don''t worry about it. Such a beautiful girl can''t be cheap to outsiders."


    The monkey said with a smile: "that''s right. Don''t worry. As long as you give up, the Hanging Ghost will definitely not let her go. That guy, when he was ten years old, would dare to peep at widow Wang''s bath, and dare to rush in to kiss her and touch her chest. He is very lecherous."


    The black bear nodded and sighed: "on our two looks, how can there be any beautiful woman to like us? I''m a little frustrated."


    "Look at your success." The monkey glared at the black bear again and said, "we are useless now. Of course, the beauties don''t like us any more. But if we succeed in learning, are we afraid that no beauty can''t see us? You see, hanging ghosts are not much better than us. They are favored by beauties because of their high medical skills and good Kung Fu. "


    "Yes, yes, yes." This sentence, as if in a flash, the black bear immediately woke up, shook his fist, and said with a smile, "if I can defeat Guan Pingjun in three months'' time, maybe some beauty will come to me, right, monkey."The monkey said with a smile: "of course, it''s very possible. Which girl doesn''t want her boyfriend to know kung fu and increase her sense of security. Black bear, I''m optimistic about you. I''m sure you can beat Guan Pingjun."


    "Haha, that''s a must." The black bear shook his fist again, filled with infinite fighting spirit.


    The black bear was taken away by the monkey. Ouyang Feiyu was also relieved. She was really worried that the black bear would entangle her. After all, black bear was Xiong Yu''s friend and could not fight, scold or refuse.


    The monkey and the black bear left, Ouyang Feiyu was finally able to concentrate, and asked for more than ten minutes before he got the answer to all the questions he didn''t understand.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone on the table suddenly popped out two wechat messages. The first message was like this: "hang the ghost, I just figured out that Ouyang Feiyu likes you, so I won''t argue with you."


    The second wechat message is: "hang the ghost, you can hold on to it, such a good beauty, can''t cheap outsiders, it''s better to put her on tonight."


    In wechat, there is a setting for new message notification, and one is "Notification display message details". If it is opened, the details of the message will be displayed; otherwise, only the wechat message will be prompted. However, Xiong Yu played wechat for a short time. He did not know this function. Two messages sent by black bear were immediately seen by Xiong Yu and Ouyang Feiyu.


    Ouyang Feiyu''s face turned red with a brush, but he was happy to bloom in his heart. The black bear could figure it out by himself. No matter how good it was, there would be no more embarrassment in the future. The big black man was very cute. He would definitely introduce one to him if he had the opportunity. What nonsense,


    Xiong Yu could not help but get his mobile phone up. He hurriedly took up his cell phone and scolded him in the heart. What a nonsense he was, this black bear, made me make a fool of myself in front of Ouyang''s rainy weather.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s embarrassment, Ouyang Feiyu also couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Xiong, I''ll help you set it, can''t show the details of the message."


    "Do you have this setting?" In a daze, Xiong Yu immediately unlocked the phone and handed it to Ouyang Feiyu, who skillfully found the setting and turned off the function of notification and message details.


    Just after setting up, Xiong Yu received another wechat message. Sure enough, he did not prompt for the details of the message. He could only see the details of the message after opening wechat.


    The wechat was not sent by black bear, but from Qiu Hongxin. It was said that after investigation, the Discipline Inspection Commission found that Guan Chengyuan and his wife had serious problems. The case has been officially filed. Guan Chengyuan''s official career is over. As for whether the sentence can be sentenced, it depends on the investigation results of the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    Then, Qiu Hongxin sent another message. The general content is that Xiong Yu and Cheng Yuan have been knocked down. We must be careful of their revenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C84

    Payback?


    Hum, Xiong Yu has a lot of Kung Fu. What he is not afraid of is that someone retaliates against him. After receiving Qiu Hongxin''s warning message, he immediately sniffs at him and doesn''t even reply.


    After a while, seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t reply, Qiu Hongxin stopped sending messages.


    Hey, you want to buy it? Qiu Hongxin, you think too well. No matter how well you buy it, you can''t stop the fate of your maid. Haha, when the time comes, you will accept your fate.


    It has been nearly four days to terminate the engagement. During the four days, Qiu Changling called Xiong Yu several times, but Xiong Yu didn''t answer the phone or call him back. Qiu Changling knew that Xiong Yu had hatred for the Qiu family, and sent several messages to explain to Xiong Yu the reason for the termination of the engagement, but Xiong Yu did not return the message, so Qiu Changling gave up.


    Shortly after work, Tong Xinjun came and they went downstairs together. Ouyang Feiyu was a bit surprised. It was not clear when Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun had sex. He thought that this man was really lecherous.


    Because of her mistake yesterday, she lost her first kiss at Xiong Yu''s place, and Feng buttocks was caught by Xiong Yu, which made Tong Xinjun a little embarrassed in front of Xiong Yu. On the way, there was almost no conversation between the two people, and they quietly came to Tong Xinjun''s home.


    Yin Fengzhen didn''t know what happened yesterday. She was very enthusiastic about Xiong Yu. Yesterday, she went to the school hospital to inquire about Xiong Yu''s condition. She felt that Xiong Yu was a very good person, so she had the heart to set up Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun. Last night, Yin Fengzhen also talked to Tong Xinjun. She was more happy to learn that Tong Xinjun had a good impression of Xiong Yu.


    When she was young, her medical skills were so good. When she got older, she would be more powerful. Yin Fengzhen knew that Xiong Yu''s achievements in the future were absolutely high. In addition, Xiong Yu''s cooking skills were so good. Therefore, if Tong Xinjun could marry Xiong Yu, her life would be very happy.


    So, at this time, Yin Fengzhen basically regarded Xiong Yu as her future son-in-law. She looked from left to right, from front to back, and was very satisfied with everything.


    Because Tong Yaowu can''t turn on the air conditioner and fan in his room, Xiong Yu is sweating profusely and his clothes are all wet during every treatment. Today, before the treatment, Yin Fengzhen asked Xiong Yu to take off her coat and trousers and put on a pair of big underpants she had bought for Xiong Yu.


    Listening to Yin Fengzhen''s proposal, Xiong Yu was a little embarrassed, but it was really uncomfortable to think that she was sweating all over. In addition, it was not convenient for Yin Fengzhen to wash clothes. So he went to the bathroom to take off her clothes and put on the big underpants.


    Yin Fengzhen immediately said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, I didn''t expect you to have such a good figure. Have you practiced specially before?"


    Xiong Yu''s figure is indeed perfect. Almost every muscle has been formed, especially the two pectoralis major muscles, which are more attractive to women than women''s breasts to men. Jiao Lanting likes Xiong Yu''s pectoralis maximus most and feels it fondly many times every time.


    As for Xiong Yu''s abdominal muscles, there are eight distinct parts. The whole figure gives people a powerful feeling. Especially for women, you can obviously guess that Xiong Yu is also very powerful in that respect.


    Yin Fengzhen is a person from the past. Knowing this, she is more determined to match Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun.


    Xiong Yu was also very satisfied with his figure. He said with a smile: "I have been practicing martial arts with my grandfather since I was a child. I have quite some experience in fitness, but I didn''t expect to be good at it."


    Yin Fengzhen said with a smile: "coincidentally, Xiaojun also has a lot of research on fitness. When you''re OK, you two can communicate more."


    "Yes, no wonder." Xiong Yu takes a quick look at Tong Xinjun''s figure. She stays on her buttocks for a few seconds. The latter immediately remembers what happened yesterday. Her pretty face turns red and her heart beats faster. After being grabbed by Xiong Yu on her buttocks yesterday, she is particularly intoxicated.


    Yin Fengzhen said with a smile: "Xiaojun is going to open a fitness club, but she hasn''t found a suitable male coach. I think Xiong Yu is the most suitable one. She has a good figure. If she has any fitness experience, the key is his own person."


    Tong Xinjun also thinks that Xiong Yu is the most suitable male fitness coach if she agrees.


    Xiong Yu was also a little moved and asked, "teacher Tong, where are you going to open a gym?"


    "It''s in the school," replied Tong Xinjun


    After hearing this, Yin Fengzhen immediately said, "look at you two. One calls for teacher Tong and the other calls doctor Xiong. It sounds like a lot of foreign gas. Don''t call them that way. You two are one year old. Xiong Yu is three months older than Xiaojun. In this way, according to my method, Xiaojun calls Xiong Yu''s name, Xiong Yu calls Xiaojun directly."


    After a while, the relationship has been brought closer. Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun have no objection to this. After all, one shouts Tong teacher and the other calls doctor Xiong. They are very uncomfortable.


    Next, Tong Xinjun and Xiong Yu have a common topic. Yin Fengzhen is so happy that she doesn''t disturb them and goes to the kitchen to clean up the dinner. Xiong Yu''s cooking is delicious, but we can''t wait for him to finish his treatment for Tong Yaowu. First, Xiong Yu will be very tired. Second, it''s a little late.


    There are a lot of gyms in the mall. The equipment in them is the same. The most important thing is that the fitness coach should not only have a good figure, but also know the real method of fitness. Otherwise, if the fitness method is wrong, it will cause great damage to the body.Not long ago, a gymnast sued his fitness club in court. The reason was that the fitness coach was not professional and asked him to carry out heavy load training, but there was no matching nutrition diet. As a result, Yang Qi was lost too fast, leading to physical weakness. After half a year''s compensation, it was barely enough to make up for the body, but it also fell into the root of the disease.


    Therefore, many people have the idea of fitness, but they are worried that the fitness coach is not professional, and did not join the fitness club, especially college students, the body is basically still growing, it is necessary to have the correct method.


    As for the venue, Tong Xinjun has already taken good care of it. There is a small building in the school of physical education of mall University. The whole third floor is four or five hundred square meters, which is enough. As for the facilities, Tong Xinjun is also optimistic about the facilities. There happens to be a fitness club in the mall. The fitness facilities in it are 80% new. The other party is eager to spend money, and the expenses are not high.


    Knowing Tong Xinjun''s plan, Xiong Yu is very excited. He is now attending a clinic every other day, but he has nothing to do on that day. It would be nice to go to Tong Xinjun''s gym to help.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s heart beating, Tong Xinjun was also secretly pleased, and immediately promised him a base salary of 10000 yuan a month. Every month was the first half of a month''s work, which did not delay the work of Xiong Yu''s hospital.


    Since it is the base salary, there are other incomes, namely the private income of fitness coaches.


    For example, if a fat man wants to lose weight in a short period of time, he can find a fitness coach. The two sides agree that if the fitness coach can help him lose a few pounds of meat in a few months, and does not rebound, he will give the fitness coach tens of thousands of yuan. The specific number is, of course, agreed by both parties.


    If a coach is famous, there will be a lot of fat people looking for him to lose weight. The monthly income is quite considerable, which can also bring benefits to the gym. It can be said that it is a win-win situation. Therefore, the gym owner does not reject this.


    After the price was settled, the relationship between Tong Xinjun and Xiong Yu naturally got closer. Just then, Yin Fengzhen''s voice came from the kitchen: "Xiaojun, go get a new towel and help Xiong Yu wipe the sweat on his face and body."


    "This..." Although Tong Xinjun felt that there was something wrong with him, he looked at Xiong Yu''s face and body. After hesitation, he agreed to go down and get a new towel, and began to help Xiong Yu wipe his sweat.


    It''s not appropriate for an unmarried woman to wipe the sweat of an unmarried man wearing only large underpants, especially the sweat on his body.


    Xiong Yu doesn''t think so. The sweat on his face and body is wiped off. Of course, he is much happier. Especially, if Tong Xinjun wants to wipe his sweat, he has to be very close to him. The faint fragrance of tongxinjun''s body is very charming.


    What''s more, Xiong Yu found that he could also pretend to have rubbed his elbow against the full chest and chest of tongxinjun when he was turning his body. This feeling was very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C85

    However, she can''t rub it often. Otherwise, Tong Xinjun would have guessed that Xiong Yu was intentional. Therefore, in the remaining half an hour, Xiong Yu only rubbed three times on purpose, saying "I''m sorry" every time, but it also made Tong Xinjun blush and her heart beat very fast.


    It has to be said that Yin Fengzhen and fat sister-in-law have very good eyes. They have already seen that Xiong Yu is a master of rare goods. Therefore, they hope that their women can talk to Xiong Yu about friends and marry Xiong Yu if their personality is right. Zhong Lingyan has basically listened to her sister-in-law''s words and is trying to get in touch with Xiong Yu more. Although Tong Xinjun is not that far away, she has a chance to get in touch with her just because of their working relationship in the gym.


    Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu both experienced a failed love affair and were cheated by men. Therefore, they will be very careful in their choice of the second man. However, they soon found out that Xiong Yu is a man who can be entrusted, although he is a bit lecherous.


    In contrast, Qiu Hongxin was not able to do so. In other words, she was affected by the violation of the engagement. She could not see that Xiong Yu was a rare commodity. She had to cancel the engagement despite Qiu Changling''s persuasion. Later, the Qiu family had a sudden change, and a series of subsequent events were caused by this incident.


    After treating Tong Yaowu, he ate dinner and took a bath at Tong''s house. Xiong Yucai left.


    After seeing Xiong Yu away, Yin Fengzhen couldn''t wait to ask, "Xiaojun, what do you think of Xiong Yu?"


    Tong Xinjun didn''t know what Yin Fengzhen meant. She said casually, "people are good."


    Yin Fengzhen said with a smile, "Xiaojun, why don''t your mother ask someone to introduce you two?"


    "What?" Tong Xinjun was startled and immediately blushed. She said in a hurry, "Mom, what are you doing? I have to talk to him about friends if he is nice."


    Yin Fengzhen said: "Xiaojun, Xiong Yu is so young, his medical skills are already so high, and his future is limitless. This is only one aspect. What''s more, the child is very polite, has a good character and looks good. You are very well matched."


    "Xiong Jun Yu is definitely not good, and his mother is very good. On the one hand, he has a strong sense of happiness."


    "Mom, you talk about it. I don''t care about you." Tong Xinjun''s face was so red that she spat at Yin Fengzhen and ran back to her bedroom.


    Yin Fengzhen shouts to Tong Xinjun''s back: "Xiaojun, just listen to mom this time. Besides, you''re 25 years old this year, and it''s time to fall in love. If you don''t have any opinions, mom will try Xiong Yu''s meaning first tomorrow. If it''s almost the same, she will directly tell him that she doesn''t have to look for someone."


    "You..." Tong Xinjun is so ashamed that she is quick to die. However, it is not unreasonable to think about what Yin Fengzhen said just now. There is no response. It is acquiescence.


    Seeing Tong Xinjun''s acquiescence, Yin Fengzhen is very happy. When she cleans the table, she plays a ditty.


    She is a daughter like Tong Xinjun. She will get married sooner or later. Xiong Yu, an orphan, has no father or mother. Her grandfather has also died. So, if Xiong Yu can marry Tong Xinjun, he can only be close to her side. Yin Fengzhen is a son in vain.


    However, this matter is not a trivial matter. It is related to Tong Xinjun''s life. Yin Fengzhen is afraid to make a final decision. After cleaning up the table and brushing the dishes, Yin Fengzhen called her two sisters and asked them to come over for lunch to help her with her long eyes and see what Xiong Yu was doing.


    Yin Fengzhen has two brothers and two sisters. There are five brothers and sisters in total, which is a big family.


    Xiong Yu did not know that he had been targeted by Yin Fengzhen. After leaving Yin Fengzhen''s house, he went straight to Weimeijia restaurant and picked up Jiao Lanting from work to see how the hotel business was.


    As soon as he got to Weimei''s restaurant, Xiong Yu received a phone call from Yin Fengzhen. However, he agreed with Xiong Yu that he would treat Tong Yaowu in the morning and eat at her home at noon. The latter happily hung up the phone, which made Xiong Yu a little confused.


    It''s absolutely full, and there''s still a queue waiting at the gate. Xiong Yu just arrived at the hotel gate and saw the booming scene. He was also very happy. After all, 30% of the shares were a good income.


    The income of the school hospital, the gym, and the restaurant of Weimei family can be as low as 30000 yuan a month. In the mall, it''s almost petty bourgeoisie. At least, it won''t be tied up.


    Downstairs, are two strange faces of waiters, good-looking, 18-year-old appearance, like a college student work study.


    Xiong Yu went to the cashier. One of the waiters saw him and immediately called out, "Hello, Dr. bear."


    "Do you know me?"


    The waiter blushed slightly and said, "yes, Dr. bear, I happened to be there that day when you were angry with Qin."


    It turned out to be a student of mall University. Xiong Yu nodded with a smile: "do a good job. I''m also one of the shareholders. I won''t treat you badly on salary."


    "Thank you, Dr. bear. We will do a good job."These two female college students are very good-looking. It makes people feel comfortable to look at them. Xiong Yu can''t help but move. He thinks that he can change the other two waiters into beautiful female college students, and it is estimated that the business will be better.


    When Xiong Yu came to the cashier''s desk, Jiao Lanting had already looked at him with a smile. His heart was so sweet that it was enough to prove that Xiong Yu loved her with his heart, not a complete physical infatuation.


    Jiao Lanting pointed to the situation in the hall and said with a little guilt: "business is good today. I''m afraid I''ll leave work a little later, or Why don''t you go back first. "


    "What do you mean when I go back alone? It''s OK, Ting. I''ll wait for you here, and I can help you a little bit by the way."


    Jiao Lanting didn''t want Xiong Yu to go. She lowered her head and said, "Yu, I have a good thing to tell you."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "what good thing? Are you pregnant? "


    "Fuck you." Jiao Lanting immediately blushed and spat at Xiong Yu, saying, "what good can pregnancy be? If you are really pregnant, it will be troublesome." In my heart, Xiong Yu wants so much. It seems that she will take some contraceptive measures in the future. Well, Xiong Yu is a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I''m sure I understand. Ask him at night.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "what kind of good thing is it? You are so mysterious. "


    Jiao Lanting blinked cunningly and said with a smile, "Yu, guess."


    Xiong Yu liked Jiao Lanting''s appearance as a little girl. He blinked his eyes and asked with a smile, "if I guess right, what''s the reward?"


    Jiao Lanting didn''t believe Xiong Yu could guess it. After thinking about it, she said, "you only have three chances. If you can guess right, you can mention the reward. As long as I can do it, I will certainly satisfy you."


    Xiong Yu was overjoyed, stretched out his right hand''s little finger, and said with a smile, "well, let''s hang on the hook, and it''s not allowed to change in a hundred years."


    Jiao Lanting also grinned and stretched out her little thumb. She hooked Xiong Yu a few times and said, "OK, it''s not allowed to change in a hundred years."


    After pulling the hook, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, I started to guess."


    "Good." Jiao Lanting tilted her head and said with a smile, "there are only three opportunities. You must think about it and guess again."


    "Well." Xiong Yu frowned and pretended to be thoughtful. He thought about it for about ten seconds. He stretched out his right hand and asked Jiao Lanting to put his head together and said a word in her ear.


    "Ah..." Jiao Lanting was shocked immediately and looked at Xiong Yu strangely, "you How can you guess? "


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "I''ll tell you when you fulfill the bet you made in the evening."


    "Disgusting." Jiao Lanting red face white Xiong Yu one eye, a little worried to ask, "Yu, what do you want to ask?"


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "ting, guess."


    Jiao Lanting pouted her lips and pretended to be angry and said, "how can people guess it? Yu, if you don''t say it, the bet just now will not count."


    "Ha ha, you play tricks, Ting." Xiong Yu burst out laughing, then put his head together and whispered a word in Jiao Lanting''s ear. The latter immediately covered his face with rosy clouds and a face of shame, "Yu, you are too bad. People won''t come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C86

    At nine o''clock, although a small half of the guests had not paid the bill, the back chef was not busy. Xiong Yu asked Jiao Lanting to calculate the money for the wine and food at these tables and give it to Liang Zi, who would give it to Jiao Lanting tomorrow. He took Jiao Lanting home first.


    Xiong Yu is the second boss here and even half of Liangzi''s master. Naturally, Liang Zi dare not listen to his words.


    This is the status. Jiao Lanting is very happy. She knows that with Xiong Yu''s increasing energy, her status will be higher and higher. Of course, Jiao Lanting is a smart woman. She knows that everything she has to rely on Xiong Yu. Therefore, she must always be a good girl in front of Xiong Yu.


    This time, Xiong Yu did not go back with Jiao Lanting, but let Jiao Lanting go back first. He smoked a cigarette near the door, and then he entered the courtyard. The time difference was five or six minutes, which would not arouse the suspicion of the fat sister-in-law.


    In fact, every night after coming back, the content of life is almost the same, but today Zhong Lingyan did not let Xiong Yu go to her room, because she knew that even if she called, Xiong Yu would not go again.


    Back on the third floor, or take a shower, Xiong Yu went to bed, while waiting for Jiao Lanting to come up, while playing with mobile phone wechat.


    Xiong Yu''s mobile phone wechat friends are few. He quickly browsed the information of his circle of friends, and casually ordered a few likes or wrote some comments.


    After a while, there was a message sent by sun Qianling. She said that she was reading in the dormitory. She encountered a few questions that she didn''t understand. Would it be convenient for Xiong Yu to answer?


    Now it is still convenient, Xiong Yu agreed to come down, let Sun Qianling send the question, he answered with voice.


    Before answering sun Qianling''s question, Ouyang Feiyu sent a message and asked Xiong Yu questions. Xiong Yu also replied to Ouyang Feiyu.


    After a while, the two people were sent away, and Jiao Lanting did not come up. It seems that Linlin has not fallen asleep. Xiong Yu is a bit bored. He throws his mobile phone aside, turns off the light, and prepares to wait at the door.


    As soon as he got to the door, a knock rang at the door. Xiong Yu was so happy that he opened the door and hugged Jiao Lanting. He picked her up and rolled to bed in two or three steps.


    However, Xiong Yu soon felt that something was wrong. Jiao Lanting was not the one who kept silent. He turned on the light in a hurry. He was surprised to find that the visitor was Shao rujun.


    Shao rujun sat up with a red face and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, brother Xiong. I want to come and ask, do you have any clothes you need to change?"


    "This..." Xiong Yu couldn''t laugh at the moment. It was all the monkey''s troubles. He immediately got up and quickly put on his pajamas. "Sorry, rujun, I thought it was Cough, wait till tomorrow morning. I''ll send you the clothes. It''s late. Go back and have a rest


    Shao rujun understood that Xiong Yu was worried that Jiao Lanting would come over at this time. Without any hesitation, he stood up and left with a red face.


    This is the most sensible choice. Only in this way, Xiong Yu will feel guilty and have more opportunities in the future. Shao rujun knows it very well and does not show any dissatisfaction and grievance.


    After Shao rujun left, Xiong Yu sighed and shook his head. He thought to himself, what''s the matter? He almost made a big mistake. Unfortunately, I can''t be familiar with Lanting any more. Otherwise, I think I''ve made a mistake just now. Then, LAN Ting comes and hears the news inside. He will definitely misunderstand him. Then it will be really troublesome.


    However, what makes Xiong Yu nod his head is that it is estimated that Jiao Lanting''s relationship with him will not hide Shao rujun. After all, in this yard, only Jiao Lanting and Zhong Lingyan may have relations with him, and Jiao Lanting is the most likely one.


    After a while, Jiao Lanting came up. Xiong Yu learned to be smart this time. He first confirmed her identity and then talked about other things.


    After some rain and cloud, Xiong Yu is considering whether to tell Jiao Lanting what happened just now. The latter can''t wait to ask: "Yu, tell me quickly, how did you guess that my aunt didn''t come today?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "ting, you haven''t fulfilled the bet. When you cash the bet, I''ll tell you."


    "I hate it." Jiao Lanting blushed, looked at the place and said, "Xiong Yu, or It''s better to have a rest. Don''t worry. As long as you tell me the answer, I will certainly satisfy you. "


    "All right." Xiong Yu didn''t want to make Jiao Lanting too anxious. He said with a smile, "when a woman''s big aunt comes, her face will be redder than usual, so I can see it."


    "So simple?" Jiao Lanting is in a daze. This answer makes her feel a little bit like a snake in the water. Looking forward to the result of more than an hour is so simple that she can''t laugh or cry.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care if Jiao Lanting was lost or not. He took Jiao Lanting on him and said with a smile, "come on, baby, don''t rest. Now you can fulfill your promise."


    "It''s not the same as" the first time that I''m in love with you. "


    Before finishing, Jiao Lanting was interrupted by Xiong Yu''s "rude" action, and the following words could not be said any more.Neither Xiong Yu nor Jiao Lanting knew that Shao rujun secretly came to Xiong Yu''s window shortly after she entered the door. She secretly listened to the news inside, because she took her from Xiong Yu as Jiao Lanting, and knew that Jiao Lanting would come to Xiong Yu tonight. Therefore, Shao rujun was very strange. Jiao Lanting''s aunt came, how could she accompany Xiong Yu.


    After listening to the dialogue between Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting, Shao rujun realized that it was Jiao Lanting''s aunt who was late and didn''t come tonight. Moreover, Shao rujun also knows that Xiong Yu has such a hobby, or maybe he has never experienced an attempt.


    Hehe, as long as Xiong Yu can accept me, there will be no problem with any request he puts forward. This will be one of the biggest advantages for me and Jiao Lanting to compete for favor. I can be more open-minded than her.


    Although both of them came from the past, Jiao Lanting, after all, is from the countryside. She is a bit conservative in ideology. There is no woman like Shao rujun who was born and grew up in the city.


    When she heard a big voice coming from inside, Shao rujun left quietly. She couldn''t listen any more. Her body''s reaction was too big. If she heard it again, she would be unable to help rushing in.


    More than half an hour later, after taking a bath, Shao rujun heard the news. Jiao Lanting left Xiong Yu''s room and went downstairs. She was relieved and ready to go to bed.


    As soon as he was lying in bed, he heard a slight knock on the door. Shao rujun immediately sat up. There was only one thought in his mind. The visitor must be Xiong Yu, because of what happened just now.


    Sure enough, Shao rujun quickly put on the most sexy short low chest nightdress, and then turned on the light and opened the door. It turned out that the visitor was Xiong Yu, still holding several clothes in his hand.


    Sending clothes is just an excuse. Shao rujun understood it in his heart and took the clothes over with a smile. He said, "Brother Bear, don''t you mean to send them back early? Come on, come in and sit down. I''m saying I''m not sleepy. I want to talk to someone."


    Xiong Yu is thinking about giving Shao rujun clothes, what excuse to chat with her, just to save the trouble, nodded, walked in step, said: "excuse me."


    Xiong Yu has to admit that Shao rujun is really beautiful, not under Jiao Lanting. In particular, this short low breasted nightdress shows the beauty of Shao rujun''s figure completely.


    Shao rujun obviously felt the amazing color in Xiong Yu''s eyes, and he was also secretly proud. However, he said with a smile: "brother Xiong, don''t worry, I won''t tell you what happened just now."


    Xiong Yu came so late to look for Shao Rujun, just for the sake of what he had just done. He didn''t want to be told by Shao Rujun in advance. He could not help but get a long face. He said, "thank you, like a gentleman."


    "Brother Bear, what are you polite to me?" Shao rujun smiles and asks, "brother Xiong, I ask a question that shouldn''t be asked. Is she Lanting?"


    Seeing Xiong Yu nodded, Shao rujun said with a smile: "Lanting is a good woman, but she married the wrong person. Brother Xiong, don''t worry, I will keep this secret."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C87

    After getting Shao rujun''s promise, Xiong Yu also put down his heart. Naturally, he was extremely grateful to Shao rujun and said, "rujun, otherwise, I''ll wash the clothes later..."


    Before Xiong Yu finished speaking, Shao rujun knew what he was going to say. He immediately interrupted him and said with a smile: "brother Xiong, if Lanting suddenly washed your clothes for you, it is estimated that everyone will doubt your relationship. Therefore, I will wash the clothes. Anyway, the fat sister-in-law has misunderstood them. Let them continue to misunderstand."


    Xiong Yu thought that was the same truth. He agreed to come down, expressed his thanks to Shao rujun, and went back to sleep.


    After Xiong Yu left, Shao rujun''s mouth showed a smile, thinking, it''s really wonderful tonight. Brother Xiong''s impression on me is definitely greatly increased. When LAN Ting''s aunt arrives, my opportunity will come.


    When Xiong Yu went back to bed, the courtyard of fat sister-in-law was quiet again. Until Ling Tianxiang and Zhang Fenglian came back, they made a little noise, but it was also the sound of opening the courtyard door. After they returned to the room, they did not make any noise.


    The next day, Xiong Yu didn''t go to work. After dinner, he went out. He made an appointment with Jiao Lanting on wechat. He went to the gate of Linlin''s school and waited. After Jiao Lanting sent Linlin, they went shopping together to buy clothes for Jiao Lanting.


    Originally, after buying cosmetics for Jiao Lanting, Xiong Yu still had more than 9000 yuan. However, when he was in Qiu''s family, Xiong Yu paid off the 8000 yuan he had taken from Qiu Hongxin. As a result, Xiong Yu had only 1500 yuan in cash and could only buy Jiao Lanting a suit of clothes at most.


    Jiao Lanting didn''t know that Xiong Yu only had more than 1500 yuan. She thought it was more than 9000 yuan. Otherwise, she would not agree to let Xiong Yu pay for her clothes.


    Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting took a bus to the most prosperous pedestrian street in the mall. Almost all of them sell clothes, especially women''s and children''s clothes.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know the brand of clothes, let alone women''s clothes. After entering the pedestrian street, he casually found a large-scale one and went in together.


    Jiao Lanting came to this kind of place for the first time. Looking at the luxurious decoration, high-grade clothes, and the extraordinary temperament of the waiters, she felt nervous and flustered. If it wasn''t Xiong Yu holding her hand, I''m afraid Jiao Lanting would turn around and leave here immediately.


    As soon as they came in, a beautiful looking waiter welcomed them. First, they bowed politely to them, and then said, "welcome to the princess clothing store. Do you want to buy a new style or a discount?"


    "On sale."


    "New."


    Jiao Lanting and Xiong Yu both spoke at the same time, but the answer was different. One was worried about spending more money, the other wanted to buy the best. They looked at each other, and Xiong Yu said again: "look at the new model first."


    "OK." I don''t know how many customers this waiter has experienced. I can see that Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting are the owners who have no money and lack confidence. However, according to the rules of the store, no matter whether the customers are rich or poor, they must be treated equally. Therefore, the courteous attitude of the waiters has not changed at all.


    They followed the waiter to the new counter and glanced at several price plates. The cheapest one was more than 3000 yuan. Jiao Lanting''s face changed immediately. She didn''t know Xiong Yu''s money was not enough, but she was surprised at the price. A piece of clothes cost thousands of yuan. However, her salary as a waiter was only over 3000 yuan a month, even the money for clothes Not enough.


    Xiong Yu also changed a little. The price of the clothes in this store was beyond his expectation. It seems that the new clothes can''t be bought for the time being. He can only buy them after he has paid his salary.


    The waiter was very observant. He immediately judged that Xiong Yu and his wife didn''t have enough money. He immediately said, "ladies and gentlemen, there is a discount clothes counter. Although the discount is available, the clothing style is absolutely not good. Why don''t you go and have a look at it?"


    This gave Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting enough reasons to step down, Jiao Lanting said in a hurry: "yes, brother Xiong, since the discount clothes are not out of date, why buy so expensive? Let''s go there and have a look."


    "All right." Xiong Yu had to admit that life without money was still very difficult. He couldn''t buy a good suit of clothes for the woman he loved. He sighed and nodded, "it''s OK to see what''s on sale."


    At this time, the attendant''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She took out her mobile phone, looked at the number, and her face changed slightly. She quickly connected the phone and said, "Hello, Mr. Wang. Yes, there are two. OK. I''ll ask him later. If I confirm, I''ll do as you tell me. OK, Mr. Wang, I''ll do it well. Well, goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone, the attendant immediately asked Xiong Yu, "excuse me, sir. May I take the liberty to ask your name?"


    Xiong Yu is looking at the discount clothes have less than 1500 yuan, in the heart is happy, listen to the waiter suddenly such a question, can''t help but stupefied for a moment, said: "my surname bear." Thinking in my heart, could it be that the waiter was also present when I was so angry with Qin Liying that day?


    The waiter was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "Hello, Mr. Xiong. Mr. Wang called just now and said that you are her friend. It''s her intention to give this lady two new clothes for free.""Mr. Wang?" Xiong Yu was even more stunned. He didn''t know Mr. Wang. Did the other party recognize the wrong person? He even sent thousands of yuan of clothes to him as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Xiong Yu immediately asked, "what is the name of your king?"


    The waiter shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiong. Mr. Wang just told me that he didn''t want me to name her, but only that she was an old friend of yours. You and she will meet when there is a chance in the future."


    The other party gave him thousands of yuan of clothes, but he didn''t show up and didn''t even leave his name. This made Xiong Yu a little depressed. But think about it, don''t do it in vain. Anyway, his original purpose was to buy Jiao Lanting two good clothes.


    "Good." Xiong Yu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "I''m not polite. Please tell Mr. Wang for me. I thank him. I''m looking forward to him appearing in front of me."


    "Hoo..." The waiter took a long breath, and finally completed the task assigned by Mr. Wang. He said in a hurry, "OK, Mr. Xiong, I''ll tell you what you said to us, Mr. Wang. Here, let''s go to the new type counter, and you can choose your clothes at will."


    At this moment, Xiong Yu was no longer polite. He didn''t look at the price, but only looked at the style. He asked Jiao Lanting to try out more than a dozen new models. Finally, he chose the two most suitable for Jiao Lanting and asked the waiter to wrap it up.


    These two sets of clothes, one 368, one 588, Xiong Yu is really rude. The price of the two clothes together is nearly 10000 yuan.


    After seeing the price of more than five pieces of clothing, Jiao Ting chose two pieces of clothes at random.


    When she left the princess clothing store, Jiao Lanting''s hands were still shaking and her legs felt soft. Although the two clothes were not heavy, they were still heavy when they were held in her hands.


    About five minutes after Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting left, another person came to the princess clothing store. She was a woman in black, wearing black sunglasses. If Xiong Yu was still here, he would be very shocked, because this woman is Wang Zhenhuan, the owner of huaqiandai fish restaurant.


    When Wang Zhenhuan arrived, the waiter immediately welcomed him and said, "Mr. Wang, the matter has been settled. Mr. Xiong likes two sets of clothes, one of which is 368 and the other is 5808."


    It''s not polite. Wang Zhenhuan took off the sunglasses and showed a charming face. The best thing to do was to smile and nod: "OK, well done, Xiaolan. I''ll give you a thousand yuan bonus this month."


    Xiaolan was so happy that she quickly expressed her thanks to Wang Zhenhuan. She would be busy with what she should be busy and would not disturb Wang Zhenhuan any more.


    Wang Zhenhuan came to the door and looked outside, thinking to herself, Xiong Yu, who is the woman beside you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C88

    After leaving the princess store, Jiao Lanting turned her head and looked at the magnificent store. She sighed and asked, "Xiong Yu, who is the general manager Wang?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said: "I don''t know. Who is he? Since he knows me and wants to give me clothes, we just need to do it. Sooner or later, Wang will come out to see me."


    "But..." Jiao Lanting is still a little worried, "but in case the other party is not well intentioned?"


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "silly girl, even if the other party is not malicious, it''s just two clothes. I''ll give him the money. He can also sue me for burglary."


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Jiao Lanting was relieved, and her hands carrying the bag became more powerful. After all, women naturally like to wear beautiful clothes. One is that they like to wear beautiful clothes, and the other is that women are willing to look after themselves.


    When the time was almost up, Xiong Yu sent Jiao Lanting to the alley entrance of his fat sister-in-law''s house. He went directly to Tong Xinjun''s house.


    When she arrived at Tong Xinjun''s house, she found that Tong Xinjun had not finished work yet, but there were four more people in the family, four women, two aunts in their forties and two girls in their twenties.


    The two aunts in their forties are somewhat similar to Yin Fengzhen, but a little younger than her. The two girls in their twenties are both very beautiful and elegant. They should be the daughters of these two aunts.


    After opening the door to Xiong Yu, Yin Fengzhen couldn''t wait to introduce to Xiong Yu: "Xiong Yu, they are my sisters. The one in yellow on the left is my elder sister, called Yin Yuzhen. The one in green on the right is my little sister, Yin Guizhen. The two girls are their daughters. The ponytail one is Huo Xintong. She is 23 years old. What about the wavy one, Her name is Ren Jiayu. She is 22 years old. Both of them have just graduated from university and are looking for jobs. "


    "Oh." Xiong Yu took a look at the four and immediately said hello to them politely. Yin Fengzhen continued to explain, "nothing happened today. They called me early in the morning and said they would come here for lunch."


    Looking at the curious eyes of Yin Yuzhen, Xiong Yu felt a little strange, and vaguely felt that it would not be so clever. It seemed that the four of them were running for him. However, Xiong Yu could not guess that Yin Fengzhen called them to help her look after her son-in-law.


    Huo Xintong was obviously a happy and lively character. She immediately flew to Xiong Yu, looked him up and down, and asked with a smile, "brother Xiong, I heard from my aunt that you can wake up my uncle, really?"


    Big aunt, listening to these three words, Xiong Yu felt a little strange. Yesterday he said that Jiao Lanting''s big aunt didn''t come.


    Xiong Yu nodded with a smile: "should be able to, how, do you think I am a liar?"


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "that''s right. Brother Xiong, you are so young. You shouldn''t be very skillful in medical skills. However, if you don''t charge treatment fees, you''re not a liar. At most, you''re cheating on eating and drinking."


    Yin Yuzhen immediately sank her face and said, "Xiao Tong, how do you talk? Please apologize to your brother Xiong."


    Seeing Huo Xintong puckered up her small mouth, Xiong Yu knew that she was unconvinced and said with a smile: "no, Auntie Yin. Xiaotong is also straightforward. After all, I am too young. It''s true that she has doubts. Don''t blame her."


    Yin Fengzhen said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, we are all surnamed Yin, you all call aunt Yin, it''s not easy to distinguish. Why don''t you call second aunt Yuzhen, third aunt Guizhen and auntie my aunt?"


    It is true that this can be distinguished clearly, but such a title seems to be very close, it seems that Xiong Yu is one of the family members.


    However, Xiong Yu could not refuse and nodded: "OK."


    Huo Xintong''s character is really lively and cheerful. He immediately forgot what he had just done and said with a smile again: "Brother Bear, we heard that you are treating your uncle, so let''s have a look. You can''t wait to get started."


    Yin Fengzhen said with a smile, "look at you, this girl, how can''t you keep your breath down? OK, Xiong Yu, it''s not too early. It''s better to start. I''ll take your clothes."


    Under the eye of Yin Yuzhen and others, Yin Fengzhen went to the bedroom and took a pair of men''s big underpants and handed it to Xiong Yu. The latter hesitated and asked, "Yin ah Well, auntie, this Does that seem a little inappropriate? "


    Yin Fengzhen knew Xiong Yu''s meaning and said with a smile, "you young people, how can you be more feudal than us? When you go swimming by the sea, do you also wear such Zhou Dynasty King Zheng?"


    This is true, Xiong Yu thought about it, then took the big underpants, went to the bathroom to change.


    immediately, Xiong Yu felt eight hot eyes, especially four of them, and kept looking back and forth on him. Xiong Yu did not want to know that Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu could not help but face his face. He picked up his bag and lowered his head into Tong Yaowu''s room.


    Yin Yuzhen and Yin Guizhen looked at each other and thought in their hearts. No wonder the elder sister took a fancy to Xiong Yu. This young man is not only polite, but also has good medical skills. He has a good figure. If he does, Xiaojun''s future life will be very happy.Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu are naturally the four hottest eyes. Huo Xintong has talked about several boyfriends, and Ren Jiayu has not talked about boyfriends. But in real life, they have never seen a man with such developed muscles. They are too stylish. It''s strange that they are not moved.


    When he came to Tong Yaowu''s room, Xiong Yu''s heart gradually calmed down and began to concentrate on treating Tong Yaowu.


    Tong Yaowu''s room, originally very stuffy, today more people, the room temperature is higher, Yin Yuzhen and Yin Guizhen are a little fat, can''t bear to come out.


    Yin Fengzhen uses a towel to wipe Xiong Yu''s sweat because Tong Xinjun is not at home.


    Just wipe two, Ren Jiayu took the towel, Yin Fengzhen went out to prepare lunch, in addition to Xiong Yu, Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu were in the room.


    After a while, Ren Jiayu was sweating all over. Huo Xintong took the towel and asked Ren Jiayu to take a shower and change her clothes. The latter was too hot to bear, so he was not polite.


    After Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong, Huo Xintong was much bolder. He touched Xiong Yu''s pectoralis major muscle with his hand and asked, "brother Xiong, your muscles are really strong. How long have you practiced?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t expect that Huo Xintong should be so bold. He was scared and ready to escape. However, he felt that it was not right. A woman touched him and dodged away. He was too lost. So he replied calmly: "five or six years."


    "That''s good. It''s magnetic. It feels great." Huo Xintong seems to have no intention of stopping. His face is intoxicated. His body and Xiong Yu are almost together. The two objects on his chest are firmly supported on Xiong Yu''s body.


    This girl, is she a flower maniac? Xiong Yu turns her head and looks at Huo Xintong''s intoxicated face, feels the temptation of Huo Xintong''s body, and thinks in his heart, if it is not for me that I have been unable to break through the first importance of internal mental skill, your seduction is nothing to me.


    But at present, it is really effective to seduce. Xiong Yu has to whisper to Huo Xintong: "Xiao Tong, you should let go first, which has affected me to treat your uncle."


    If Tong Yu, big brother, big red face, I will open up more


    Hua Chi, absolutely infatuated with flowers, was sweating in Xiong Yu''s heart. What he said made him unable to accept it, so he had to bravely ask, "Xiao Tong, how can you think so?" At this time, Xiong Yu finally understood that today''s occasion seems to be the son-in-law of his mother-in-law''s family.


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "it''s very simple. If you''re my brother-in-law, I''ll often touch your muscles. It''s really super good."


    Xiong Yu immediately had a black line on his forehead. He thought to himself, this girl is more ancient than Zhong Lingyan. How can I listen to the smell of being a duck.


    Just then, the door of the bathroom rang. It seemed that Ren Jiayu had finished the shower. At the same time, the outer door also thought about it for a moment. Tongxinjun''s voice immediately rang: "Mom, I''m back."


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "my sister is back, Brother Bear, I''ll go out first, and give the opportunity to my sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C89

    After Tong Xinjun came back, she said hello to Yin Yuzhen and them first. Then she went into Tong Yaowu''s room. She happened to see Huo Xintong come out of the room, held up a towel to her, took the towel and walked into Tong Yaowu''s room to help Xiong Yu sweat.


    Tong Xinjun doesn''t know what happened between Huo Xintong and Xiong Yu. Otherwise, she would not be so calm.


    Xiong Yu is also a little ambivalent, because Tong Xinjun has left a good impression on him. He is not only beautiful, but also has a figure that is almost unmatched. In addition, Yin Fengzhen also agrees with him. Therefore, if you can have a girlfriend like Tong Xinjun, if she can accept Jiao Lanting, it will be a beautiful thing.


    However, Huo Xintong, tongxinjun''s cousin, suddenly appeared, which frightened Xiong Yu. One Zhong Lingyan was big enough for him, and another Huo Xintong, who was even better than others. Xiong Yu was a little nervous.


    However, think of this sister-in-law so infatuated with his figure, it will be very easy to get started. Xiong Yu''s heart has a little heart feeling. After all, it is a beautiful woman to throw her arms in her arms. Don''t give up for nothing.


    "Ah..." After a while, Tong Yaowu''s room suddenly heard Tong Xinjun''s scream. Yin Fengzhen and others immediately put down their work and all rushed to Tong Yaowu''s room. Almost everyone had the same idea. Xiong Yu couldn''t help but start.


    However, when they came to Tong Yaowu''s room, everyone realized that they had misunderstood Xiong Yu. The situation in the room was not what they expected. Xiong Yu was standing by the bed and Tong Xinjun was standing beside him. They were looking at Tong Yaowu on the bed.


    Yin Fengzhen ran up to her and asked in a quick voice, "what''s the matter, Xiaojun?"


    "My father My father, he... " Tong Xinjun was very excited. She pointed to Tong Yaowu on the bed. Her face was excited. She could not say, "my father''s hand It''s manual. I saw dad''s manual just now


    "Really?" Yin Fengzhen is also very excited. She has heard from the doctor that the recovery of vegetative people usually starts from the peripheral nerves, that is, the hands and feet will move first, "Xiaojun, you Did you read it wrong? "


    "No Tong Xinjun shook her head and said, "Xiong Yu has seen it, and he has moved three fingers."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it did move. Auntie, I have to congratulate you. It seems that it will not take too long for uncle Tong to wake up."


    "That''s great. It''s wonderful." Yin Fengzhen was so happy that she thought that Tong Yaowu would have to lie in bed all his life. However, after Xiong Yucai treated him for a few days, Tong Yaowu showed signs of recovery.


    Before Yin Fengzhen expressed her thanks to Xiong Yu, Huo Xintong also screamed and cried: "quick Look, my uncle''s hand is moving again. Look at it


    Immediately, all eyes turned to him. He saw that Tong Yaowu''s hands were beating up and down one by one like playing the piano, but the rhythm was not fast.


    "Great, great, big sister." Yin Yuzhen was also very happy and said, "elder sister, the elder brother-in-law is waking up. It''s really a blessing for the children''s family."


    Yin Fengzhen had tears in her eyes. She grabbed Xiong Yu''s hand and said excitedly, "Xiong Yu, thank you very much. I don''t know how to express my gratitude in my heart."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t be so polite. I''m a doctor, and my duty is to cure and save people. I just did what I should do."


    Tong Xinjun is also very excited, but she is a little more restrained than Yin Fengzhen. She obviously hears Xiong Yu''s change of address to Yin Fengzhen. She thinks in her heart that this is what her mother meant. It seems that she wants to set up Xiong Yu and me too much.


    This time, Tong Yaowu''s finger moved for almost a minute before it stopped. Tong Xinjun took the opportunity to record it and post it in the wechat circle of friends.


    Tong Yaowu''s fingers moved, which greatly increased Xiong Yu''s self-confidence, almost 100%. In the same way, Yin Fengzhen''s mother and daughter, as well as Yin Yuzhen and others, were full of absolute trust in Xiong Yu. Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu''s worship of Xiong Yu also reached the extreme.


    During the meal, Yin Fengzhen specially took out a bottle of white wine, saying it was a celebration. Xiong Yu thought that there was nothing wrong with him in the afternoon, so he didn''t refuse. However, Tong Xinjun had to go to class in the afternoon and could not drink with Xiong Yu. Huo Xintong volunteered to open a bottle of red wine to accompany Xiong Yu to drink.


    Xiong Yu could clearly feel that when Huo Xintong looked at him, his eyes were even hotter than before. He was surprised and thought, this is not a good thing. Even if I talk to Tong Xinjun, I can''t let my sister-in-law take the lead.


    Huo Xintong''s drinking capacity is really good. A man even drank a bottle of red wine. Of course, as a price, Xiong Yu''s bottle of white wine also saw a bottom. Moreover, it was extremely fast, and Xiong Yu was a little dizzy.


    Xiong Yu obviously felt that Huo Xintong''s purpose was to intoxicate him and leave him here, so he refused to open another bottle of Huo Xintong on the pretext of being too drunk.


    Yin Fengzhen saw that Xiong Yu was really a little confused, but also prevented Huo Xintong from opening another bottle and starting to serve the meal.Huo Xintong deliberately said: "Auntie, brother Xiong has drunk too much. Let him sleep here. I asked sister Xiaojun just now, and she agreed, but didn''t say where to let Brother Bear sleep."


    Yin Fengzhen also said with a smile, "OK, if your sister Xiaojun is going to work this afternoon, let Xiong Yu sleep in her bed."


    Xiong Yu estimates that Huo Xintong intended this again, so he strongly refuses. However, Yin Fengzhen''s three sisters persuade her, and even Tong Xinjun also says so. Xiong Yu has no choice but to agree.


    After a while, after dinner, Tong Xinjun has made up her bedroom, and Xiong Yu politely goes to sleep in her bed.


    Tong Xinjun''s time to go to work was almost up, so she told Yin Fengzhen to take good care of Xiong Yu and went to work in a hurry.


    In fact, the Tong family''s house has four bedrooms and two living rooms, three bedrooms and a study, one bedroom for Tong Yaowu and Yin Fengzhen, one bedroom for Tong Xinjun, and one guest room for Tong Xinjun. According to law, when Xiong Yu sleeps here, Yin Fengzhen should let Xiong Yu sleep in the guest room, but let Xiong Yu sleep in Tong Xinjun''s bedroom, and let Huo Xintong sleep in the guest room. The implication is self-evident.


    After a while, Xiong Yu sleeps in Tong Xinjun''s bed. Huo Xintong sleeps in the guest room. Yin Guizhen takes Ren Jiayu to leave. Yin Yuzhen and Yin Fengzhen push Tong Yaowu''s bed together with Yin Fengzhen and go out to bask in the sun. Soon, only Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong are left in the Tong family.


    Huo Xintong has been listening to the outside. When Yin Fengzhen and Yin Yuzhen push Tong Yaowu out, there is no movement for nearly five or six minutes. Huo Xintong immediately sits up and touches Tong Xinjun''s room with an excited face.


    Huo Xintong has made several boyfriends, but they haven''t made in-depth contact, so they broke up because of their different personalities. However, although it seems that Huo Xintong is so bold and unrestrained, she is still relatively conservative in matters of men and women. So far, she has only had a relationship with a man, and those boyfriends are just holding hands with her at most.


    However, when it comes to figure, no one can match Xiong Yu, even a third of them are not. Therefore, Huo Xintong is really moved to see that Xiong Yu''s figure is so excellent.


    However, Huo Xintong is just excited and wants to find a substitute. She doesn''t really feel for Xiong Yu. After all, she knows that she can''t take Xiong Yu away from Tong Xinjun. She just wants to keep an ambiguous relationship with such a wonderful brother-in-law.


    In addition, Huo Xintong believes that as long as she can go to Xiong Yu''s bed and show her intention, she believes that Xiong Yu will not refuse such a beautiful sister flower, and the relationship between Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun will be natural. She not only achieves her goal, but also helps Tong Xinjun, which is a win-win situation.


    However, in case Yin Fengzhen and Yin Yuzhen come back, it is really risky.


    However, this is the only chance. Huo Xintong is a girl who dares to think and do. She quickly runs from the guest room to Tong Xinjun''s bedroom, locks the door, and quickly gets into Xiong Yu''s quilt. She is shocked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C90

    There was nothing in the quilt. There was no shadow of Xiong Yu. Huo Xintong was so surprised that he sat up again and looked at the bed. As expected, Xiong Yu''s slippers were not found.


    Where have you been? Did you go to the bathroom?


    Huo Xintong got out of bed and came to the bathroom door. When he pushed the door, he couldn''t move it. It was locked inside. He just breathed a sigh of relief. He thought to himself, why didn''t I hear brother Xiong go to the bathroom.


    Haha, Huo Xintong''s heart suddenly moved. She secretly went back to Tong Xinjun''s bedroom, got into bed, hid her slippers and went back to the bed. She even covered her head and waited for Xiong Yu to come back.


    However, five minutes later, ten minutes later, and twenty minutes later, Xiong Yu still didn''t come back. Huo Xintong couldn''t hold her breath. She got out of bed again, went outside the bathroom, knocked on the door and asked, "brother Xiong, are you in there?"


    No response, Huo Xintong is even more strange, and knocks some more heavily, asking: "Brother Bear, are you in it?"


    However, there was still no response. Huo Xintong could understand even though she was stupid. She rushed to the door of the living room. Sure enough, there were Xiong Yu''s shoes, but Xiong Yu''s slippers were lying quietly at the door.


    "It''s disgusting." Huo Xintong understood that he had been cheated by Xiong Yu once. He was ashamed and angry in his heart. He snorted, "Xiong Yu, you wait, I don''t believe that I can''t go to your bed."


    After that, Huo Xintong did not think about this good thing any more. He went back to the guest room angrily and fell asleep. This time, he really fell asleep.


    Not long after, Yin Fengzhen and Yin Yuzhen came back. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Xiong Yu''s slippers at the door. They didn''t know where the sneakers were. They ran to Tong Xinjun''s bedroom to have a look. As expected, Xiong Yu''s shadow was gone. They went to the guest room to have a look. Seeing Huo Xintong sleeping soundly, Yin Yuzhen shook Huo Xintong up and asked her if she knew when Xiong Yu had left.


    Huo Xintong mumbled: "how do I know, he didn''t tell me", then turned over again, and then went to sleep.


    Yin Fengzhen and Yin Yuzhen pushed Tong Yaowu''s bed back into the bedroom. Yin Fengzhen suddenly called out, "I know. It''s our fault."


    Yin Yuzhen was stunned and then suddenly realized: "elder sister, what do you mean is that we will push the elder brother-in-law out, and there are only two of them left. Xiong Yu is worried about the bad reputation of Xiaotong, so he left early, right?"


    Yin Fengzhen nodded her head and said, "it must be so. I blame the two of us for our thoughtlessness. Xiong Yu is really a good boy. I like him more and more. I must make him and Xiaojun together."


    Yin Yuzhen felt the same way. She nodded her head and said, "elder sister, you have to hurry up. Otherwise, I will start to match him up with Xiao Tong. I think they are quite suitable."


    Yin Fengzhen hummed: "Yuzhen, what are you doing? I asked you to come here to help me meet people, not to let you come and rob my son-in-law."


    Yin Yuzhen said with a smile, "elder sister, I''m joking with you. Xiaotong is still young. I haven''t considered her marriage for the moment. I''ll let her play for two years. But Xiaojun is 25 years old, and it''s 27 years to talk about it for two years. I have to hurry up."


    Yin Fengzhen nodded her head and said, "don''t worry. In the past, Xiaojun was allowed to choose by herself. This time I have to do something, and Xiong Yu will be able to have more opportunities for them to be together. After a long time, they will definitely have feelings."


    Huo Xintong listens to their conversation, but she can''t help feeling secretly. Unexpectedly, her mother Yin Yuzhen has also taken a fancy to Xiong Yu. This is definitely a good opportunity. If you can destroy Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun, maybe she will have a chance.


    However, Tong Xinjun is her cousin, and Yin Fengzhen is her great aunt. They are all her closest relatives. If she does such a thing, she will not be forgiven.


    Hum, no matter how much, since you are hesitant, don''t blame me.


    At this moment, Huo Xintong immediately made a decision to fight with Tong Xinjun for Xiong Yu. Later, the relationship between the sisters broke down, and there was also a estrangement between the Yin family sisters. This is a later event, not to mention for the moment.


    Xiong Yu left early because Yin Fengzhen and Yin Yuzhen pushed Tong Yaowu out of the house. He and Huo Xintong were the only ones in the family. Xiong Yu was really worried that Huo Xintong, the girl, would do something out of the ordinary by taking advantage of the strength of the wine. Therefore, in case of trouble, Xiong Yu secretly set up an empty city plan and left quietly.


    After leaving the children''s home, Xiong Yu thought about Huo Xintong''s boldness, and shook his head in his heart. He didn''t expect that the girl was really bold and unrestrained, which made people a little unbearable.


    In fact, it''s still because Xiong Yu has a good impression of Tong Xinjun and has some ideas about her. Otherwise, Huo Xintong will send her to the door. It''s not the kind of woman who touches people. Xiong Yu can''t push out the door.


    Just out of the Shangcheng University family home, Xiong Yu received a phone call from Qiu Hongxin.


    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. Xiong Yuzheng is going to pick up Jiao Lanting from work. He doesn''t plan to pay attention to Qiu Hongxin''s phone call, but he doesn''t hang up. After a while, Qiu Hongxin saw that Xiong Yu didn''t answer the phone, so she made another call. Xiong Yu still didn''t answer the phone. After three phone calls, Xiong Yu didn''t answer.


    Qiu Hongyu is sick, so she has to talk to Qiu Hongling about her illness.However, Xiong Yu looked at the information, but he sneered, still ignored, hum, think beautiful, you said to cancel the engagement will cancel the engagement, I did not say what, you want me to go to Qiu''s house to chat with Qiu Changling, why do I have to listen to you, I just don''t go, see how you can tie me up.


    Another two or three minutes later, maybe seeing that Xiong Yu still didn''t reply to the message, he sent another message asking him where he was now, and she drove to pick him up.


    This time, Xiong Yu suddenly had a mischievous idea, quickly searched a foreign map from Baidu, and sent Qiu Hongxin a silent answer, proving that he didn''t want to go.


    After receiving this foreign map, Qiu Hongxin, with her intelligence, could not understand Xiong Yu''s unwillingness to go, so she had to sigh and think of another way to go.


    Twenty minutes later, he walked to the Weimeijia restaurant, but there was no message from Qiu Hongxin. Xiong Yu thought Qiu Hongxin had already left. He sneered at him. If he had known this day, why should he have done it in the first place.


    However, just as Xiong Yu stepped into the front door of Weimeijia restaurant, he was surprised to find that Jiao Lanting was chatting with a woman at the cashier''s desk. The woman was no other than Qiu Hongxin.


    No wonder Qiu Hongxin doesn''t send wechat any more. She has expected that Xiong Yu will go to Weimeijia restaurant, so she came one step earlier and had a hot fight with Jiao Lanting.


    As soon as Xiong Yu entered the door, Jiao Lanting found him. She flashed out of the cash register and quickly came to him. She said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, headmaster Qiu has been here for 20 minutes. She said that her grandfather is ill. I want to ask you to go and help her grandfather see a doctor. I said I''ll call you. She said no, she said you would come."


    Originally, Xiong Yu still has some blame for Jiao Lanting. After all, Jiao Lanting is the only one who knows about his affairs with Qiu family, but Jiao Lanting still talks with Qiu Hongxin so warmly. However, when Jiao Lanting said this, Xiong Yu completely understood that Qiu Hongxin took advantage of Jiao Lanting''s simplicity, saying that it was right to cheat her or not to cheat her.


    Besides, because of the difference in status between Jiao Lanting and Qiu Hongxin, Qiu Hongxin is willing to chat with her like a sister. Jiao Lanting must be flattered. How could she suspect that Qiu Hongxin has any purpose.


    Xiong Yu looked at Qiu Hongxin, his eyes were very unfriendly, but he said to Jiao Lanting, "Lanting, go and be busy. I know what''s going on."


    Jiao Lanting also found that Xiong Yu''s expression was not good. She was afraid and wanted to ask something. But Qiu Hongxin had come over and couldn''t ask any more. She nodded and said, "OK, Yu, get busy first. I''ll go to work."


    At this time, Qiu Hongxin also came to her and was about to open her mouth. Xiong Yu waved her hand and said faintly, "this is not the place to speak. Go to your car and say it."


    Although Xiong Yu''s face was not good, she said that she would get on her car. Qiu Hongxin was very pleased. She quickly agreed to come down and followed Xiong Yuyi out of weimeirenjia restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C91

    Seeing Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin walk out the door of the hotel one after another, Jiao Lanting can''t tell what it''s like. She breathes a long breath because Qiu Hongxin was originally Xiong Yu''s fiancee. She didn''t know Xiong Yu before, only because of the misunderstanding.


    Speaking of it, the emotional foundation between Jiao Lanting and Xiong Yu is almost zero. The reason why Xiong Yu is so good to her now is that she is the only woman Xiong Yu has. But if Xiong Yu had another woman, would he treat her like this?


    To be honest, Jiao Lanting is not sure at all, because her background is too low and she has a five-year-old daughter. She can''t do anything but rely on Xiong Yu. Qiu Hongxin suddenly came to see him. Although she was using the excuse of asking Xiong Yu to see Qiu Changling, Jiao Lanting did not believe it. She suspected that Qiu Hongxin was going to get back together with her chest.


    If Qiu Hongxin and Xiong Yu have reached an agreement and the two are reunited, will Qiu Hongxin accept her? Will Xiong Yu offend Qiu family for her sake? Jiao Lanting felt that there was no possibility.


    As for what Xiong Yu said before, let Qiu Hongxin become his maid, and her status is still under Jiao Lanting. Jiao Lanting can''t believe it at all. Especially after she went to the princess''s exclusive shop today, her inferiority complex, which had been weakened because she became a cashier, once again occupied the dominant position of mind.


    Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin went out of the door and came to Qiu Hongxin''s car. Qiu Hongxin opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat, one left and one right.


    Seeing Qiu Hongxin ready to start a fire, Xiong Yu stopped her immediately and said faintly, "I only said we''d like to talk in the car, but we didn''t promise to go to your house. If you start a fire, I''ll get off immediately."


    Xiong Yu''s attitude really made Qiu Hongxin angry and aggrieved. She had never been treated like this since she was a child. If it was not for her grandfather Qiu Changling, Qiu Hongxin would not have stooped down to ask Xiong Yu.


    "Well, I don''t light a fire." Qiu Hongxin took a deep breath, pulled the key out of the jack, and said, "Xiong Yu, my grandfather is ill. He has been sick for two days, and has not been well. Moreover, he has been talking about you. He wants to invite you to visit and chat with him. Maybe it can help him get better."


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "headmaster Qiu, the bear family and the Qiu family have nothing to do with it. Your grandfather is ill and should go to the hospital to see a doctor. If I go to chat with him, I can talk about his illness, OK? If that''s the case, I can open a clinic in the mall, and the business will be booming. "


    "You..." Seeing Xiong Yu say this intentionally, Qiu Hongxin is more angry, but she has to bear to say, "Xiong Yu, I know that you are angry with us for breaking the engagement. However, it''s not sweet to be forced to fight. If we stick together, we will only destroy our happiness. "


    "What''s more, when you promised to terminate the engagement, our Qiu family also gave you 200 million yuan. At that time, you didn''t say that there was not enough money or anything. So, that matter was over. Let''s go one size at a time. My grandfather still cares about you in his heart. Most of the reason for his illness is because of that. Only you can untie his heart knot. Of course, you can bid as long as you are willing to go. "


    Xiong Yu was surprised and angry in his heart and asked, "who told you about two hundred million?"


    Qiu Hongxin did not understand, instinctively replied: "my mother said, she also let me look at the bottom of the check, why, Xiong Yu, are you too few?"


    "A lot, too much." Xiong Yu sneered and thought to himself, Meng fanrui is so good that he can turn black and white upside down. If I can let you go, I can write the word backwards.


    Since Meng fanrui deliberately cheated Qiu Hongxin, Xiong Yu doesn''t need to tell the story. He just needs to record the account on Meng fanrui and find her to settle accounts in the future.


    Xiong Yu calmed down for a moment. It was Qiu Hongxin''s wish to terminate the engagement. However, Qiu Yuehe and Meng fanrui were the real promoters. Qiu Changling didn''t make a statement. Moreover, on the day of breaking the engagement, Qiu Changling basically didn''t speak much. It was Meng fanrui and Qiu Yuehe who were always performing.


    "Well." After thinking about it carefully, Xiong Yu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Qiu Hongxin was so overjoyed that she quickly lit a fire and asked, "Xiong Yu, how much is it?"


    Xiong Yu was in a bad mood and said faintly, "you can give it at will."


    Give casually, Qiu Hongxin is a bit stunned, thought a way: "100000 is enough?"


    "Whatever." Xiong Yu answered lightly. He closed his eyes slowly and began to fall asleep. He did not pay attention to Qiu Hongxin. The latter immediately said, "OK, I''ll arrange someone to type 100000 yuan into your card later."


    Xiong Yu stopped talking, thinking about how to revenge Meng fanrui.


    Although it was Qiu Hongxin''s idea to cancel the engagement, it was Qiu Changling who called him to the past. Therefore, he canceled the engagement. I''m sorry for his grandfather Xiong Hongjun. This matter must be borne by someone. Xiong yu should revenge on this person and let that person bear the consequences. In this way, Xiong Yu''s guilt toward Xiong Hongjun will be less.


    Originally, Xiong Yu had put the target of revenge on Qiu Hongxin, but now that Qiu Hongxin was also in the drum by Meng fanrui, Xiong Yu immediately transferred all his hatred to Meng fanrui and locked her as the target of revenge.Qiu Hongxin doesn''t know. She only cares about Qiu Changling''s illness now. If Qiu Changling really has any accident, she will feel guilty all her life.


    In weimeirenjia Hotel, Jiao Lanting is very absent-minded. Just now, when two tables of guests checked out, she had miscalculated, and one table was missing. When the customer asked why it was so cheap, Jiao Lanting recalculated again. One table is too much, of course, the customer is not satisfied with it. She yells about how expensive it is. Jiao Lanting also recalculates it.


    Hu Cheng happens to be there. Seeing that Jiao Lanting is worried, he knows that Xiong Yu has been taken away by Qiu Hongxin. He doesn''t blame her, so he asks her to get off work first and go back to have a rest.


    Jiao Lanting completely understood at this time that she was too dependent on Xiong Yu. If Xiong Yu abandoned her one day, or didn''t treat her well, I''m afraid she would collapse.


    Back at her residence, Jiao Lanting lies on the bed, pondering over and over the problem, and finally makes up her mind that she will gradually break away from Xiong Yu''s protection and stand on her own. Only in this way, in case of any accident in the future, will she suffer the least harm.


    However, it''s easy to stand on one''s own, but it''s too difficult to do it in practice. A job in a restaurant of a delicious family takes up her time at noon and at night. With the rest of her time, it''s really difficult to find another job.


    The only way out is to go out and look around to see if there are other jobs. The time does not conflict with the work of weimeiren hotel.


    Half an hour later, Qiu Hongxin drove Xiong Yu to her. Qiu Hongxin''s plan to invite Xiong Yu to come over was Qiu Hongxin''s own. No one in Qiu''s family knew about it, including Qiu Changling. At this time, he was sleeping in his bedroom, and his mind was in a daze.


    The night when Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin were released from their engagement, maybe it was the reason for his guilt. Qiu Changling dreamed of Xiong Hongjun in the night.


    In Qiu Changling''s dream, Xiong Hongjun asked him sternly why he wanted to terminate the engagement. Qiu couldn''t answer the question. He was full of panic. Then, Xiong Hongjun roared and rushed to Qiu Changling. All of a sudden, he woke up and had a high fever.


    Qiu''s family all know that the old man''s illness is due to the fact that the knot of breaking the engagement has not been opened. As long as you can open up Qiu Changling''s heart knot, his illness will recover without medicine. Because Qiu Changling''s body has always been very healthy, there are no small problems, and he will not get sick once a year. Moreover, all of them are minor diseases. The last time he had a high fever was more than 30 years ago.


    Qiu Hongxin came back before work and brought Xiong Yu back. Meng fanrui knew the news immediately. She hurried down from her bedroom, only to find that Qiu Hongxin had already brought Xiong Yu into Qiu Changling''s bedroom.


    Meng fanrui will of course think that Qiu Changling asked Qiu Hongxin to bring Xiong Yu here. She is more worried that Qiu Changling will renege and resume the engagement between Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin on the pretext that Xiong Yu did not accept the 200 million check.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C92

    When Xiong Yu saw Qiu Changling again, although he had already made psychological preparations, he was still surprised. The changes were too great.


    On the day of the dissolution of the engagement, Qiu Changling was still full of energy and red, and his spirit could not be better. Xiong Yu took a general look at Qiu Changling''s face that day. It should be that there was something wrong with his lungs. It is estimated that he had too much smoking in his early years. Today, however, it was totally different. Qiu Changling was lying on the bed, pale and listless, and he was absolutely sick.


    Seeing Qiu Hongxin come in with Xiong Yu, Qiu Changling is very energetic. With Qiu Hongxin''s help, he reluctantly sits up and says with a little hoarseness, "Xiong Yu, sit down."


    Originally, Xiong Yu was still angry with Qiu Changling, but after seeing him like this, he couldn''t get angry any more. On the contrary, he felt pity for the old man. If you think about it carefully, Xiong Yu will not blame him. After all, Qiu Hongxin is his granddaughter, and he can''t destroy his daughter''s happiness all her life.


    As soon as Xiong Yu sat down, the scene was a little awkward. No one knew how to speak first.


    Just at this time, Qiu Hongxin received a phone call, saying that the above secret investigation group had come to the school hospital for secret inspection. If something went wrong, Qiu Hongxin immediately went back to the school to deal with it.


    After Qiu Hongxin left, the embarrassment was relieved a little. Xiong Yu coughed softly, breaking the calm atmosphere and asking, "are you OK, Grandpa Qiu?"


    Qiu Changling sighed: "I''m old, and my body is not as good as before. I didn''t expect that this time I would suddenly be seriously ill. It seems that my deadline is not far away."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "grandfather Qiu, you are joking. I saw your complexion that day. Except for some small lung problems, there should be nothing else. When you get well this time, I will give you a prescription to recuperate. You can live to be 100 years old."


    "I hope so." Qiu Changling gave a bitter smile. He knew in his heart that, as Xiong Yu said, there was nothing wrong with his body. However, the heart disease is difficult to cure. What he is suffering from is heart disease.


    Xiong Yu mentioned the word "that day". Qiu Changling took the opportunity to cut the topic over and sighed: "Xiaoyu, we Qiu family are really sorry about that day. You have been wronged. You can rest assured that when I get well, I will help you to see a marriage. There are many famous shops in the mall, including many beautiful women, all of them are not under ah Xin."


    With my status, can those ladies in the famous shopping mall look up to me? And it was a beautiful woman. Xiong Yu said with a faint smile, "grandfather Qiu, don''t mention the past. I came here to hear that you are ill. I''ll visit you. Since you have nothing important to do, I''ll leave."


    Qiu Changling obviously felt Xiong Yu''s strong dissatisfaction with the Qiu family and the dissolution of the engagement. He sighed in his heart. Seeing that he really stood up, he said in a hurry: "Xiaoyu, don''t hurry to go. Please talk with me for a while."


    Qiu Changling''s tone was so polite that Xiong Yu could not refuse. He nodded and sat down again.


    Next, Qiu Changling stopped talking about this topic. Instead, he talked about his past with Xiong Yu''s grandfather Xiong Hongjun. After three hours of talking, Qiu Hongxin did not come back. It is estimated that things in the school hospital were not handled properly.


    Xiong Yu wanted to leave several times. However, Qiu Changling was very interested. He had no chance to interrupt. He had to bear to listen.


    It was more than six o''clock. Qiu Changling seemed tired and almost finished speaking. He took a few breaths, which gave Xiong Yu a chance to open his mouth: "grandfather Qiu, please eat something and have a rest. I won''t disturb you."


    However, Qiu Changling seemed unwilling to let him go, and said, "Xiaoyu, I heard your grandfather say that your cooking is very good. Can you give me a bowl of egg noodles?"


    Another request that couldn''t be refused, Xiong Yu sighed and nodded: "OK, grandfather Qiu, please arrange for the kitchen, and I''ll go to serve you noodles right away." Thinking in my heart, the next bowl of noodles should not take long. I can leave after he finishes eating.


    Out of Qiu Changling''s bedroom, Xiong Yu first sent a wechat to Jiao Lanting, saying that he was chatting with Qiu Changling at Qiu''s house, and then went to the hotel to meet her.


    Jiao Lanting immediately returned a message, saying that it doesn''t matter. Let Xiong Yu be busy and leave her alone.


    Xiong Yu put his heart down and came to the kitchen. He had already received Qiu Changling''s arrangement. He had already prepared all the materials.


    Soon, a bowl of egg noodles was ready. It was really full of color and flavor, which surprised the chef of Qiu''s family. Even he could not make such noodles with such color and flavor.


    Meng fanrui has been monitoring Xiong Yu since she entered Qiu''s house. After Qiu Hongxin left in a hurry, she came to the door of Qiu Changling and wanted to hear what they said inside. However, the sound insulation effect of every room in Qiu''s house is very good. Even if it''s thundering inside, you can only hear some slight sound near the door, not to mention Qiu Changling and Xiong Yu''s chat is not loud. Meng fanrui can''t hear any sound at all.


    Unable to hear any sound, Meng fanrui went up to the second floor, but kept staring at Qiu Changling''s door.


    The longer Xiong Yu stays inside, the more upset Meng fanrui is. She believes that Qiu Changling suddenly asks Qiu Hongxin to call Xiong Yu over, just to resume the engagement. Meng fanrui can''t understand Qiu Hongxin any more. He knows that Qiu Hongxin is extremely filial. In the past, Qiu Hongxin would have to cancel the engagement. But now Qiu Changling is ill because of this, and Qiu Hongxin will probably agree to resume the engagement.After waiting for three hours, Xiong Yu comes out of Qiu Changling''s room, but Meng fanrui finds that Xiong Yu has gone to the kitchen. Meng fanrui immediately called the kitchen and learned that Qiu Changling wanted to eat noodles made by Xiong Yu. What does this mean? Has Qiu Changling resumed the marriage between Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin?


    Meng fanrui was waiting for Xiong Yu on the first floor. He brought noodles to Xiong Yu and asked, "Xiong Yu, I didn''t expect that you would please the old man very much."


    Xiong Yu was hating Meng fanrui in his heart. Naturally, his attitude towards her was not much better. He said coldly: "of course, if he doesn''t please the old man, how can he change his mind and marry your beautiful daughter to me? Oh, I''m sorry. After ah Xin married me, our relationship has become closer. I have to treat you well and make face to face for you every day How about a piece of food


    "You..." Meng fanrui believed it. He was very angry in his heart. He glared at Xiong Yu and snorted, "Xiong Yu, I warn you, don''t make ah Xin''s idea again. Even if the old man agrees, I won''t agree. Hum, don''t forget, the list of you signing your painting to terminate the engagement is in my hand."


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu sneered, "I don''t know if that list can become the evidence of the law in court? Also, Qiu family seems to be the boss has the final say, he wants to marry him to the old man, you are even the mother of Ai Xin, and it seems that... Ha ha, you know. "


    "You..." Meng fanrui was so angry that he shivered all over and puffed up and down his chest. Xiong Yu had to admire him. The first beauty in the mall in the past was worthy of her reputation. Although her daughter was 25 years old, Meng fanrui kept her face and figure very well. She looked like she was only Twenty-six or seven years old.


    Xiong Yu looked Meng fanrui up and down on purpose and said, "yes, yes, I''m really lucky. My fiancee is the first beauty in the mall in this term, and Mrs. Qiu is the first beauty in the mall in the previous term. I really envy others."


    Meng fanrui immediately changed his face and said angrily, "Xiong Yu, do you dare to be rude to me?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Mrs. Qiu, you flatter me too much. Although I like beautiful women, I usually don''t start with married women. OK, Mrs. Qiu, the noodles are getting cold. I have to hurry up and send them to the old man. After all, the old man has promised to resume my marriage with ah Xin."


    "Wait a minute." Just as Xiong Yu was about to turn around, Meng fanrui suddenly drank and said faintly, "Xiong Yu, wait a moment, you come out of the old man''s bedroom and go upstairs to my room. I have something to tell you, my room is the first room on the west of the second floor stairs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C93

    Xiong Yu didn''t respond. He went into Qiu Changling''s bedroom with noodles. He was very happy. Meng fanrui was very angry just now. He gave a bad breath.


    When Meng fanrui asked him to go to her room, he must still talk about his marriage with Qiu Hongxin. Xiong Yu knew very well that he didn''t want to go, but after entering Qiu Changling''s room, he suddenly changed his mind. He thought, go, why not go. Meng fanrui was angry again. She ruined my marriage, and I can''t let her live.


    Eating the noodles under Xiong Yu, Qiu Changling could not help but praise him. He said that it was as good as Xiong Hongjun said. He had not eaten such a delicious noodles for many years.


    Qiu Changling ate a large bowl of noodles. He didn''t even have noodle soup left. He was still a bit of a fish in the pan. Xiong Yu urged him to eat too much at night. If Qiu Changling wanted to eat it, he would make it for him later.


    Qiu Changling knew what Xiong Yu was saying. He sighed in his heart. He had just started to mention the dissolution of the engagement. Suddenly, Xiong Yu said that he wanted to give him a pulse. Qiu Changling had no choice but to swallow those words back into his stomach.


    Just like Xiong Yu''s judgment of Qiu Changling''s complexion, Qiu Changling''s body just has some lung problems, and the rest is not in any serious trouble. As long as he can recuperate for a period of time, he can recover. Xiong Yu also puts down his mind and takes an empty bowl as an excuse to leave.


    As soon as he got out of Qiu Changling''s bedroom and closed the door, Xiong Yu saw Meng fanrui standing at the door of the first room on the west side of the second floor stairs. He waved to him, meaning to let him go up.


    Xiong Yu also raised the empty bowl in his hand, meaning to send the bowl back to the kitchen first. Meng fanrui nodded and pointed to his bedroom, which meant waiting for him there.


    Even the noodle soup is gone. The chef of Qiu''s family is not surprised at all. For such delicious noodles, he is the same. After the noodles are finished, the soup is gone.


    From the kitchen to the villa building, Xiong Yu looked at the time. It was half past six. Neither Qiu Hongxin nor Qiu Yuehe came back.


    When he came to the hall on the first floor, Meng fanrui was still standing at the door of his room. When he saw Xiong Yu coming in and going up the stairs, he went back to his room. But in the moment of turning around, she had a sinister smile on her mouth, but Xiong Yu had already gone up the stairs and didn''t see it.


    On the second floor, he saw that Meng fanrui''s room was covered and left a gap for him. Xiong Yu came to the door, knocked on the door and pushed it in.


    Unexpectedly, it was Meng fanrui''s bedroom. Xiong Yu was a little surprised. He was stunned at the door and listened to Meng fanrui say coldly: "why, I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Xiong Yu laughs. He doesn''t answer. He goes in, but he doesn''t close the door. He still hides it.


    Meng fanrui walked on the bed, and his hair was so beautiful that Xiong Yu was one of them. He thought that Qiu Yuehe was so lucky that he could marry such an excellent wife.


    Qiu Hongxin''s beauty is not inferior to Meng fanrui at all. However, Qiu Hongxin is still a girl, not as attractive to men as Meng fanrui, a woman who is completely familiar with her. Of course, if Qiu Hongxin gets married, her charm will not be under Meng fanrui.


    Meng fanrui seemed to be very satisfied with his charm. He pointed to the chair on the dresser beside the bed, motioned to Xiong Yu to sit down with a faint smile, and asked, "Xiong Yu, I want to ask you, what did you talk about for three hours with the old man just now?"


    Xiong Yu politely went to sit down and said with a smile, "Mrs. Qiu''s memory is not very good. I said that just now on the first floor, the old man is going to resume my marriage with ah Xin."


    Meng fanrui sneered and said, "Xiong Yu, you cheat the ghost. If the old man really makes this decision, he can''t tell me and Yuehe, and ah Xin can''t be unaware."


    Xiong Yu said lazily, "if Mrs. Qiu doesn''t believe it, you can go downstairs and ask the old man. It''s so close that I can wait for Mrs. Qiu for a while at most


    Meng fanrui had already suspected that Xiong Yu had just said on the first floor about the resumption of the engagement, but now that Xiong Yu is so calm, he can''t help shaking up again. He snorted coldly: "Xiong Yu, you can tell me how much money you want as long as you don''t entangle ah Xin any more."


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu sneered and said, "I have already torn two hundred million cheques. Do you think I care about money?"


    Meng fanrui''s face sank and asked in a cold voice, "what do you want?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I am such a person, the biggest characteristic is lecherous, likes the beautiful woman, ah Xin is the mall city first beautiful woman, I coveted her beauty for a long time, how much money can''t change. Besides, ah Xin is the only daughter in the Qiu family. I married her. All the assets of the Qiu family belong to me. What''s 200 million? Don''t you say, Mrs. Qiu? "


    "You..." Looking at Xiong Yuyi''s face squinting, Meng fanrui was very angry and asked, "Xiong Yu, for the last time, I warn you not to make ah Xin''s idea. I can increase the compensation to 300 million yuan, otherwise, I will let you get nothing."


    Nothing?


    Xiong Yu saw the fierce color in Meng fanrui''s eyes, and he thought to himself, it seems that this woman has a plot to call me up, but what method will she use to make me submit."300 million?" Meng Fanyu''s way to deal with Xiong Feifei is to think about what he is trying to do.


    Meng fanrui did not know, nodded: "yes, 300 million, this is my final bottom line, I hope you don''t miss this last opportunity."


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiong Yu couldn''t guess what method Meng fanrui would use to deal with him. He decided to respond to all changes with the same attitude, and said with a sneer, "sorry, Mrs. Qiu, you''re disappointed."


    Meng fanrui''s face changed and he snorted: "OK, Xiong Yu, you will regret it." Having said that, Meng fanrui suddenly opened his nightgown and quickly picked up a pistol, aiming at Xiong Yu''s head.


    It turned out that Xiong Yu understood Meng fanrui''s method of dealing with him. He said with a smile, "Mrs. Qiu, I didn''t expect you still had a gun."


    Meng fanrui sneered: "Xiong Yu, it''s too late for you to know, and even if you regret it now, it''s too late. This is a silencing pistol, and no one will know that you died here. Then, I will send someone to separate the corpse, grind it up, and take your body to the Heilong mountain and bury it."


    Heilong mountain is a barren mountain in the western suburb of Shangcheng city. Because it has no use value and no one develops it, it is naturally a place where people can''t be found. If Meng fanrui does this, Xiong Yu will disappear from the world.


    It''s just because of a marriage engagement that Meng fanrui is really vicious. Xiong Yu''s heart is filled with anger. There''s a chance of killing in his eyes, but it''s just a flash. He can''t kill Meng fanrui, only because of Qiu Changling.


    "Hum." Xiong Yu snorted coldly. Suddenly, a silver needle was thrown out of his right hand and stabbed Meng fanrui''s right wrist. The latter felt pain. As soon as his hand was loose, the pistol fell off. Xiong Yu had already darted past and held the pistol in his hand.


    As Xiong Yu was playing with the pistol, he thought to himself that it was a real gun. The Qiu family was really good and could even get guns. Did they participate in the smuggling of arms? The old man should not have done such a thing.


    "Hey, Mrs. Qiu, the pistol is really good. Thank you, Mrs. Qiu. This is a wedding gift you gave me and ah Xin."


    Meng fanrui pulled out the silver needle from his wrist and threw it at Xiong Yu. The latter caught him and took it back to the silver needle belt on his waist. He said faintly, "Mrs. Qiu, if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    Meng fanrui clenched his teeth and said, "Xiong Yu, I won''t let you marry ah Xin in any case. I still have the means to deal with you."


    "Well?" Xiong Yu had already turned and walked to the door. Hearing the news, he immediately turned around again. He was surprised to find that Meng fanrui had taken off his sleeping skirt and stood naked in front of him.


    Meng fanrui did not have the slightest shyness on his face, on the contrary, he repeatedly sneered: "Xiong Yu, holding a gun is intended to insult the future mother-in-law. If this happens, is it possible for you to marry ah Xin?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C94

    In order to stop the marriage, Xiong Yu is almost speechless. She intends to insult her future mother-in-law with a gun. This accusation is not small. As long as Meng fanrui shouts out and startles anyone in the Qiu family, even if he has a hundred people, he can''t explain clearly.


    Qiu Changling will not believe it, because Qiu Changling knows that Meng fanrui is the most disgusting person for Xiong Yu. How can he go to Meng fanrui''s bedroom for no reason?


    Speaking of this, Xiong Yu can also understand Meng fanrui. As a mother, she must want her daughter''s marriage to be happy, so she would like to destroy the engagement between Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin by any means.


    Xiong Yu sighed and thought to himself, grandfather, I''m afraid that this situation was unexpected when you and grandfather Qiu made this marriage. This woman is so cruel that I have to subdue her. Otherwise, although there is no engagement between me and Qiu Hongxin, I''m afraid she won''t let me go.


    "Hum." When Meng Fanyu opened her mouth again, she was ready to call out the needle.


    Meng fanrui was shocked and quickly reached out to pull out the silver needle. But Xiong Yu''s body also moved. Instead of rushing to Meng fanrui, he rushed to the door.


    When Xiong Yu came to the door, Meng fanrui also pulled out the silver needle and sneered in his heart. Fool, do you think you can get rid of the relationship by escaping from my bedroom? Hum, that''s a big mistake. It can prove that you really intended to insult me, but you didn''t succeed. That''s why you ran away in a hurry.


    Meng fanrui opened his mouth and was about to shout. However, he found that Xiong Yu did not escape in a hurry when he came to the door. Instead, he closed the door and locked it.


    "Somebody." These three words, Meng fanrui instinctively called out, but, the strong sound insulation effect makes the sound of these three words only circle around the room. At the same time, Meng fanrui seems to understand what Xiong Yu is going to do next. A pretty face turns pale in an instant, hands cover his chest, and trembles, "Xiong Yu, you What are you going to do? Don''t mess around. I''m Ashin''s mother. "


    As Xiong Yu walked to Meng fanrui, he said with a smile: "Mrs. Qiu, what are you saying now that you are ah Xin''s mother? But ah Xin and I have broken the engagement. What''s the relationship between you and me?"


    Meng fanrui suddenly thinks that this is Qiu''s family and her bedroom. Xiong Yu can''t be so bold and dare to be rude to her. Otherwise, the marriage with ah Xin will be completely ended, and even more, he will be jailed. So he gets bolder again and sneers: "Xiong Yu, I''m not scared. You can leave here quickly. I can do what I just did Love has never happened, otherwise, you can guess the consequences. "


    Xiong Yu''s heart is dark angry. It''s time for Meng fanrui to deceive him. Xiong Yu absolutely believes that if he really leaves, Meng fanrui will run to the door and yell.


    "It''s too late." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mrs. Qiu, it''s too late. Moreover, today''s affairs are forced by you. You should blame yourself."


    Meng fanrui was really afraid and said in a trembling voice, "Xiong Yu, don''t mess with me, you What do you want to do? I I can write a guarantee, and I won''t frame you. "


    "Cheat the ghost." Xiong Yu sneered and looked up and down at Meng fanrui''s body. He said, "Qiu Yuehe is really lucky. He has found such a good wife. Now he looks like a girl in her twenties. It''s really enviable."


    Meng fanrui was shy, angry and afraid. He tried to protect his body and asked in a trembling voice: "bear Xiong Yu, what are you going to do? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mrs. Qiu, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to protect myself."


    "Self protection?" Meng fanrui was stunned. He was afraid and asked, "what do you mean, Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu gave a ha ha, and said with a smile, "it''s very simple, Mrs. Qiu. As long as you can put on some very beautiful shapes without clothes, I can protect myself. I think Mrs. Qiu is so smart that she should understand what I mean."


    "You..." Meng fanrui is shocked. Xiong Yu even wants to take a picture of her clothes and fruits, and asks her to put on some good-looking postures. In the future, she will not only marry him, but also her mother-in-law will be unable to raise her head in front of Xiong Yu, and she has no status at all.


    "No way." Meng fanrui almost had no thought. He refused and said angrily, "Xiong Yu, don''t go too far. Don''t forget, I''m a Xin''s mother, the mistress of Qiu''s family."


    "I don''t go too far, huh." Xiong Yu snorted coldly, "Mrs. Qiu, if you don''t do this, I can''t leave here. Otherwise, once I leave, you shout at the door with bare buttocks, and I can''t argue."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Meng fanrui immediately laughed, "Xiong Yu, you are very smart, but I will not do as you say."


    Meng fanrui is almost fearless. It''s very simple. It''s too late. If it goes on like this, once Qiu Yuehe comes back, she will find this scene. Then she yells, and the development of the matter is still in her plan.Xiong Yu found that Meng fanrui''s face was full of sneers. He thought about it carefully and soon realized that Meng fanrui was in a cold sweat. He scolded Meng fanrui for being too resourceful and trapped in every step. If he was not careful, he would be trapped in an irreparable place.


    At this time, Xiong Yu is already in a dilemma. No matter whether Meng fanrui is willing or not, he must take this group of photos, otherwise, his ending will be very miserable.


    "Hum." When Meng fanrui is proud of himself, Xiong Yu shakes his hand again, and the two silver needles shoot out and stab Meng fanrui. This move is the same as the one used to deal with Zhong Lingyan that night. After the two silver needles were put on Meng fanrui, her body could not move and she could not speak. She could only look at Xiong Yu in horror and push her forward step by step.


    "Since Mrs. Qiu refuses to cooperate, I can only do it for you." After coming to the front, Xiong Yu sneered and began to help Meng fanrui set up his modeling.


    However, although his body could not move, Meng fanrui''s expression was uncooperative, frightened and angry. At first sight, he was forced and involuntary.


    Xiong Yu was not satisfied. He said with a smile: "Mrs. Qiu, have a charming expression. Tut Tut, I don''t want to. Well, I can only give Mrs. Qiu a few more injections. Oh, I forgot to tell Mrs. Qiu that if the next three stitches are taken, Mrs. Qiu will be like taking the medicine and will be actively scratching her head. At that time, I will record a video, the first beauty in the mall I think it will spread all over China in one day. "


    Meng fanrui regrets death. She despises Xiong Yu. Now her only hope is that Qiu Yuehe will come back soon and open the door to see this scene.


    However, Meng fanrui deserves such a disaster. At this moment, the fixed line telephone in the room suddenly rings, which startles Xiong Yu. He comes to the phone and finds that it is a mobile phone number with six endings. It is estimated that Qiu Yuehe has called.


    Xiong Yu didn''t answer. He turned his head and looked at Meng fanrui. He found that her face was as pale as ashes. His heart was strange.


    After a while, the phone ring no longer rings, but immediately came Qiu Yuehe''s voice: "ARI, I have a party in the evening, will come back very late, do not wait for me to eat."


    That''s why, Xiong Yu almost burst out with joy and laughed: "I didn''t expect Mr. Qiu to help me so much. I''m really moved. Ha ha, Mrs. Qiu, I''ll ask you again. If you take the initiative to show a few enchanting expressions, you will blink three times. Otherwise, I can only give you three injections."


    Meng fanrui had to admit that this time, she capsized in the gutter and fell into a big somersault. Her eyes kept turning, and she was considering whether to accept Xiong Yu''s request.


    After thinking about it for a while, Meng fanrui still felt that the erotic dance was so harmful that he had to blink his eyes for three times. Xiong Yu immediately burst out laughing, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called out the photo taking program. He said, "come on, Mrs. Qiu, let''s have a charming smile first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C95

    Originally, Xiong Yu was ready to take a few photos casually, and he was able to blackmail Meng fanrui and dare not frame him again. However, after taking a few pictures, Xiong Yu could not stop. More than an hour passed before he knew it. However, Meng fanrui was destroyed. He stood still and did not say anything, but passively displayed various kinds of potential according to Xiong Yu''s requirements.


    For more than an hour, Meng fanrui felt dizzy all the time, but she knew one thing in her heart. If these photos spread out, she would have to hang herself.


    After an hour, Xiong Yu was completely satisfied. He pulled out the two silver needles on Meng fanrui and said with a smile, "Mrs. Qiu, if you don''t bother me any more, we''ll walk half way along the road. Otherwise, these photos will be accidentally uploaded to the Internet."


    Meng fanrui picked up his nightgown from the carpet as soon as he could move his body. He was about to wear it. When Xiong Yu said this, he was stunned and asked, "Xiong Yu, what''s the road facing the sky? Walk half way, you and ah Xin''s marriage..."


    At this time, Xiong Yu didn''t cheat Meng fanrui any more. He said with a smile: "in fact, this time the old man came to me and didn''t talk about the marriage. He just wanted to have a chat with me to relieve his boredom. After all, how could the dissolved marriage be restored? Even if the old man thought, you two and ah Xin would not agree. I lied to you just now. ¡±


    "you..." Meng fanrui was angry and ashamed. She had done this thing so stupid that she could not forgive herself.


    No, I can''t let Xiong Yu go back like this. I have to get those photos back and delete them completely. Meng fanrui''s heart turns, but she can''t think of any good way. Finally, she has to be cruel and throw away her nightdress. She smiles at Xiong Yujiao and says, "Xiong Yu, what do you think of my figure after taking so many photos?"


    Do you want to play a trick on me?


    Xiong Yu sneered and thought to himself, Meng fanrui, are you trying to delete these photos or take the pistol and kill me? Hey, hey, OK. I''ll give you a chance to taste the taste of the first beauty in the mall in the past, and let you lose your wife and lose your soldiers.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu pretended to be a pair of color squinting, and said with an evil smile: "good, very good. Once the first beauty in the mall, it really deserves the reputation. If you stand with ah Xin, people you don''t know will not guess that you are mother and daughter, and will definitely think you are sisters. Mr. Qiu is really blessed."


    Meng fanrui has been tired of this praise for a long time. She comes to Xiong Yu and says with a charming smile, "Xiong Yu, I have never been calculated by a man like this. I admire you very much. Therefore, I want to give you a chance to have such a good fortune. Do you want it?"


    "Yes, I don''t want eunuchs." Xiong Yu really can''t stand Meng fanrui''s seduction. He picked her up and quickly came to the bedside. He threw her on the bed with a roar of tiger.


    An hour later, with Meng fanrui''s disappointment and regret, Xiong Yu left Meng fanrui''s bedroom and Qiu''s home with contentment. As he walked, he tasted what had happened. The first beauty in the mall was really delicious. Compared with her, Jiao Lanting was much younger, but not as good as she was.


    After tonight''s event, Xiong Yu''s resentment towards Qiu family is almost zero, he is no longer angry with Qiu Hongxin, and his hatred for Meng fanrui has faded a lot. As long as Meng fanrui doesn''t bother him any more, Xiong Yu will never take the initiative to ask for her trouble. After all, Xiong Yu is very satisfied with the fate of Fangze tonight.


    The better a woman is, the more beautiful she tastes. Xiong Yu suddenly thinks of Tong Xinjun and thinks to himself that Tong Xinjun''s taste is no worse than Meng fanrui. It seems that he must seize her.


    After tonight''s love affair with Meng fanrui, Xiong Yu completely blocked the possibility of him and Qiu Hongxin. Therefore, Xiong Yu easily targeted Tong Xinjun, a woman almost not under Qiu Hongxin. It is just that Huo Xintong, tongxinjun''s cousin, who makes Xiong Yu nod, must be on guard against the little witch.


    In Meng fanrui''s bedroom, Meng fanrui lost his body and did something sorry for Qiu Yuehe. He also failed to take back the photo and had no chance to kill Xiong Yu. After Xiong Yu left, Meng fanrui cried for more than ten minutes before he managed to stop his tears.


    Meng fanrui is not sure how to pretend to be calm in front of Qiu Yuehe, so he can''t see any flaws.


    She put on her nightdress again, cleaned up the messy bed, changed all the bed sheets and pillowcases, and then opened the windows and doors to let the air circulate. Otherwise, the strong hormone breath could not hide Qiu Yuehe''s nose. Finally, Meng fanrui sat in front of the dressing table and began to make up, because her eyes were slightly swollen.


    Meng fanrui finished her make-up. It was more than nine o''clock, and it was nearly ten o''clock. Qiu Hongxin and Qiu Yuehe did not come back. Meng fanrui called Qiu Hongxin. She was eating out because she was coordinating things.


    Meng fanrui didn''t feel hungry at all. When she was cleaning up her room, the kitchen called to ask what kind of dinner to prepare for her. At that time, Meng fanrui was not hungry, but still not hungry. So, taking advantage of Qiu Yuehe''s not back, Meng fanrui prepared to take a shower and go to bed.When taking a bath, looking at his body, Meng fanrui suddenly remembered Xiong Yu''s "torture" on her. Every time, she was so brave and powerful. This was the feeling she had never felt since she married Qiu Yuehe for more than 20 years.


    Thinking, thinking, Meng fanrui unconsciously drunk, but, within 20 minutes, the door was pushed open from the outside, Qiu Yuehe''s voice immediately sounded: "ARI, I''m back."


    Meng fanrui wakes up from intoxication. His face turns red and he scolds him in his heart. Meng fanrui and Xiong Yu have ruined you and forced you to pose all kinds of shameful postures. He is your biggest enemy. You must take revenge and kill him. In this way, those photos will never be sent out.


    "Oh, Yuehe, I''m taking a bath. I''ll be ready soon." Meng fanrui immediately answered, but before she wiped her body clean, Qiu Yuehe had already broken in, looked up and down, sprayed the full mouth of wine, evil smile way, "ARI, we haven''t been intimate for a long time, let''s make love tonight, hey hey, come on, ARI, I''ll take you out."


    Meng fanrui exclaimed. She was held in her arms by Qiu Yuehe. Then she blushed. She was worried that the smell of the room did not disperse. Once Qiu Yuehe came out like this, she would never have to worry.


    Qiu Yuehe is the eldest young master of the Qiu family. When he was young, he did a lot of mischief outside. After he married Meng fanrui, his performance in front of Meng fanrui was very empty. Therefore, the number of intimacy between them after marriage was almost countable. Later, when Meng fanrui was pregnant, Qiu Yuehe didn''t do much outside, but there was no such situation.


    Later, Qiu Changling told Xiong Hongjun about the situation, and the latter also gave Qiu Yuehe a prescription. After a period of recuperation, Qiu Yuehe was just a little bit of prestige in front of Meng fanrui, but the quality problem still did not get improved. Maybe this is the reason. Qiu Yuehe has only Qiu Hongxin as a child.


    It''s been nearly a year since the last time they were intimate. Qiu Yuehe didn''t know what medicine he took tonight. Suddenly he was so interested.


    However, although Qiu Yuehe was very interested, his quality was still not high tonight. In less than two minutes, he was defeated again.


    Just now, compared with Xiong Yu''s two and a half hours, Meng fanrui felt a loss he had never had.


    However, looking at Qiu Yuehe''s face of guilt, Meng fanrui had to comfort him for a while, and they turned off the lights and went to bed.


    Lying in bed, Qiu Yuehe couldn''t fall asleep. He couldn''t understand why he was so powerful outside with other women, but Meng fanrui was defeated all the time.


    Qiu Yuehe and Meng fanrui don''t know that Xiong Yu is in the best mood tonight, because he knows that Meng fanrui is not an ordinary woman. He has a nine track corridor, one of the ten famous tools in the legend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C96

    It was already nine o''clock in the evening when he left Qiu''s house. Xiong Yu took a taxi in a hurry and rushed back to Weimeijia''s hotel. When he arrived at the hotel, it was already half past nine. Listening to Hu Cheng, Jiao Lanting had gone back, and Xiong Yu hurried to his sister-in-law''s house.


    On the way, Xiong Yu felt something was wrong with Jiao Lanting, because he had sent her a wechat before, saying that he was doing business outside. After that, he would go to the hotel to meet her. Jiao Lanting had no reason to wait for him.


    Xiong Yu thinks that he is really good to Jiao Lanting. He is attentive to her. Jiao Lanting has no reason to be like this.


    Unable to figure it out, he had to go back and ask her. Xiong Yu quickened his pace and rushed to the fat sister-in-law''s house.


    However, when he got to the gate of Shangcheng University, Xiong Yu saw four people coming out of the school, one male and three female. The male Xiong Yu did not know. He was a fat man and wore glasses. Two of the women Xiong Yu did not know. He looked like a student of Shangcheng University. However, he could not recognize another woman. It was Qiu Hongxin.


    The two girls were holding Qiu Hongxin. Qiu Hongxin obviously drank a lot and walked in a daze. She took the two girls along the "s" route. When these people came out of the school, Xiong Yu found out that Qiu Hongxin was really drunk, while the fat man in his early 40s pretended to be drunk.


    When Xiong Yu saw the four men, he stopped to see if they were going to send Qiu Hongxin home.


    The fat man led the three people to the street at the gate of the school. He took a taxi and put Qiu Hongxin in the back seat. The fat man sat on the co pilot.


    Xiong Yu also immediately followed to the roadside, also stopped a taxi, followed the car in front.


    Although the engagement was terminated, Qiu Hongxin was Qiu Changling''s granddaughter after all. Qiu Hongxin was drunk. It was uncertain whether the other party would send her home. Xiong Yu couldn''t ignore it.


    No, Xiong Yu immediately found out that the direction of the taxi ahead was just opposite to the direction of Qiu''s family. Xiong Yu frowned and thought to himself that I had gained an eye for it. Otherwise, Qiu Hongxin would surely suffer a great loss.


    Twenty minutes later, the taxi stopped in front of a mansion, the courtyard of a two story villa. After the taxi stopped, the two female students helped Qiu Hongxin out.


    At this time, Qiu Hongxin was totally drunk and unconscious. She was held by the two women with her head down as if her feet were not grounded. The fat man paid the fare and went to the door of the villa and opened the door with the key.


    When the fat man opened the door, the two female students first put Qiu Hongxin in. After looking around, he closed the door of the villa.


    Xiong Yu immediately paid the fare and got out of the car. He quickly came to the door of the villa and looked through the crack of the door. However, he saw that the two female students were carrying Qiu Hongxin to the front of the villa building. The fat man was whistling after him.


    The top of the wall was not very high. Xiong Yu immediately came to the top of the wall. One jumped up, and then gently jumped into the courtyard, hiding in a dark shadow.


    At this time, Xiong Yu heard the fat man shout out: "you two don''t go to the second floor of her, send to the guest room on the first floor, help her take off her clothes, and then help her wipe her body. Then you take a bath on the first floor, and I''ll take a bath on the second floor."


    It seems that Qiu Hongxin is in no danger for the time being, so Xiong Yu is relieved. Now there is hidden in the dark shadow of the yard on the first floor. When the light on the second floor is on, he comes out of the dark shadow and quickly comes to the door of the first floor. He finds that the door is not locked. He is very pleased with himself. He gently turns the lock and probes inside, and finds that the two female students are taking off Qiu Hongxin in a room on the first floor With his clothes on, he quickly walked through the living room and into another room.


    After a while, two female students took off Qiu Hongxin''s clothes, and then came out of the room and went to the bathroom. One of them took a basin of water to help Qiu Hongxin wipe her body, while the other went to take a bath.


    About five minutes later, the girl student cleaned Qiu Hongxin''s body and went to the bathroom to take a bath together. Xiong Yu came out of another room and entered Qiu Hongxin''s room.


    This is the first time that Xiong Yu has seen Qiu Hongxin''s body so closely. He has to admit that the creator is so eccentric that he has concentrated almost all the advantages of a woman on her body. His beautiful face, her concave and convex body and her smooth skin are almost free from any defects. Of course, if you have to pick out a trace of flaws for Qiu Hongxin, only her personality is not good.


    Seeing Qiu Hongxin''s clothes thrown on the ground, Xiong Yu understood why the fat man asked the two female students to help Qiu Hongxin wipe her body. It was because Qiu Hongxin had just given out wine and vomited on her clothes, and her body must have been stained with some.


    Xiong Yu did not have time to enjoy Qiu Hongxin''s perfect body. He quickly took out his mobile phone and took several photos from various angles. He was ready to go back to have a good match with Meng fanrui and Jiao Lanting at night. Then he took Qiu Hongxin to the bed in another room on the first floor.


    "Hey, it''s time to clean up the fat man." Xiong Yu covered Qiu Hongxin''s perfection with a sheet. He exited the room, closed the door, and quickly came to the living room door. He pressed the power switch and pulled one of the wires off.In an instant, the room became dark. The three people who took a bath were very strange, especially the fat man. He had bought this villa for nearly six years and never stopped the electricity. What''s going on today.


    The female student who took a bath first, just after polishing her body, said, "Xiaowen, don''t move first. I''ll go out to see if it''s tripped."


    "Well, Xiao Lan, be careful." Xiaowen nodded, quickly opened the shower head, washed off the body of the bath bubble, also began to wipe the body.


    As soon as Xiaowen finished cleaning her body and walked out of the bathroom, she was covered with a powerful arm and grabbed her hands. She was scared. She struggled and couldn''t speak out. She was soon carried by Xiong Yu to the room where Qiu Hongxin was lying.


    Xiong Yu whispered in her ear: "beauty, don''t struggle, don''t shout, I tell you, I have a gun in my hand, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you out." After that, Xiong Yusong opens Xiaowen''s hand and takes Meng fanrui''s silencing pistol to Xiaowen''s temple.


    Xiaowen was scared and almost urinated. She felt that Xiong Yu''s hand covering her mouth was slightly loose. She said in a hurry: "this big brother, I will not shout. Please, don''t kill me."


    Xiong Yu then released his hand with satisfaction and said, "OK, next you should do as I say."


    At this time, the fat man''s voice sounded in the second floor of the stairs: "Xiaowen, Xiaolan, what is going on, how can the power failure suddenly?"


    Xiaolan didn''t say a word, but Xiaowen''s voice rang out at the door of the room and said, "the line is burnt out. Xiaolan has gone out to buy a searchlight. Headmaster Gong, my aunt has come suddenly. I can''t accompany you tonight. Headmaster Qiu has been stripped off by us. Go first. When Xiaolan comes back, you will accompany you."


    Headmaster Gong didn''t doubt that he had him. He went downstairs and went to the bedroom. He didn''t know that Xiong Yu and Xiaowen secretly came to the door. As soon as they touched the carcass on the bed, they rushed on and cried: "Qiu Hongxin, Qiu Hongxin, today the old man finally has a chance to do you. Haha, I have adjusted the camera, and the whole thing has happened Cheng will be recorded. At that time, you will be punished by Laozi every day


    Meng Xiaowen said to the headmaster in the living room, Meng Xiaowen asked him how to use the mobile phone to deal with the situation.


    After the line is connected, Xiaowen has also roughly finished talking about President Gong. Xiong Yu sneers at him. Hum, Gong, who is surnamed Gong, played with female teachers and students in Shangcheng University. Now she reaches out to Qiu Hongxin. I can''t tolerate you. You can''t wait for a good end.


    Feeling that the time was almost over, Xiong Yu whispered to Xiaowen and walked to the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C97

    At this time, the war situation in the room is fierce. Gong Dongsheng mistakenly thinks Xiaolan is Qiu Hongxin. When he is excited, he doesn''t notice the difference in their bodies. He is trying his best to solve the problem. He still cries: "Qiu Hongxin, Qiu Hongxin, you are my Gong Dongsheng''s woman at last."


    At this time, Xiong Yu leaned against the door, suddenly took out a lighter and lit a cigarette. He immediately startled Gong Dongsheng, who was excited. He was so surprised that he cried out in a hurry: "who, who are you?"


    This is the secret signal. Xiaowen immediately turns the power switch back. Immediately, all the rooms on the first floor are full of lights, which makes Gong Dongsheng''s eyes almost unable to open. Xiong Yu sighed a little and said, "I said, headmaster Gong, you are not timid. You dare to think of Miss Qiu. I''m really worried about you. Once this matter is known by Qiu family, you will die so hard that you can''t find any bones."


    Gong Dongsheng quickly turned over and got out of bed and said angrily, "who are you, Xiaowen and Xiaolan?"


    "Xiaowen, come here. Headmaster Gong calls you." Xiong Yuchao is coming this way, Xiaowen waved, and then said with a smile, "Xiaolan has been in your arms, you also asked where Xiaolan is, headmaster Gong, did you drink too much?"


    "What?" Gong Dongsheng was shocked again and looked at the bed in a hurry. Sure enough, where is Qiu Hongxin? Is Xiaolan really? And he is still in a coma.


    In an instant, Gong Dongsheng understood and said to Xiaowen angrily, "Jiang Xiaowen, you You even betrayed me, in vain I treat you so well, I.... "


    Before Gong Dongsheng finished speaking, Jiang Xiaowen said coldly: "Gong Dongsheng, you use despicable means to get Xiaolan''s body and force her to obey you all the time. You are good to me for what, not just to get close to me, want to get my body, and bully me like Xiaolan? Hum, I''m lucky to have a good life. I met this big brother just after you got hold of it. Otherwise, I would be like Xiaolan. "


    Jiang Xiaowen is a smart girl. She has guessed that Xiong Yu can definitely threaten Gong Dongsheng this time. Of course, she is no longer afraid of Gong Dongsheng. Maybe she can get Xiong Yu''s help and get rid of Gong Dongsheng''s shadow this time.


    Gong Dongsheng was speechless. He turned his head to Xiong Yu and said angrily, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Xiong Yu smoked leisurely and said with a smile, "we are still colleagues. I work in the hospital. As for what I want to do, it''s very simple to give you to the Qiu family."


    When he was handed over to the Qiu family, Gong Dongsheng immediately shivered. He was terrified. He absolutely believed that the Qiu family would definitely make him die ugly, and there would be no bones left.


    Suddenly, Gong Dongsheng''s mind flashed a person Qin Liying had mentioned, his face changed greatly, and he said, "you You are Xiong Yu. "


    Xiong Yu was very surprised, as if his fame was not so big. He could not help asking, "how do you know me?"


    At this time, Jiang Xiaowen explained: "brother Xiong, this is the case. Gong Dongsheng and Qin Liying are old friends. They still keep in touch with each other up to now."


    It turned out that, um, indeed, Qin Liying was a bit of a beauty. She was also a beautiful woman when she was young. Xiong Yu immediately realized that she was a beautiful woman. She nodded and turned her head to Jiang Xiaowen.


    Xiong Yu saw Jiang Xiaowen clearly. No wonder Gong Dongsheng wanted to occupy her for a long time. He was really a beautiful beauty, especially her figure. Although she was not so popular, she was absolutely graceful. Especially the thing in front of her chest made people have endless impulse.


    Seeing Xiong Yu looking at her, Jiang Xiaowen suddenly remembered that she had no clothes on. Her face turned red. She did not dare to meet Xiong Yu''s eyes. She lowered her head in a hurry and her heart beat faster.


    "Well." Seeing that Jiang Xiaowen was shy, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you go and put on your clothes. By the way, Xiaolan''s clothes are also brought back. She was knocked unconscious by the expedient measure just now. I will wake her up and apologize to her later."


    "Good." Jiang Xiaowen immediately answered. She ran into the bathroom and began to put on her clothes. She thought to herself that brother Xiong is really a good man. If she were to be another woman, she would take the opportunity to get my body.


    Only Xiong Yu and Gong Dong were born, and the latter immediately asked, "doctor Xiong, we have something to discuss. As long as you let me go, I will help you get Qiu Hongxin, and then record your ups and downs. She will have to be your woman. Qiu''s people dare not do what to you, even Qiu Hongxin doesn''t dare to tell her family about it, OK?"


    Xiong Yu hit a ha ha, tut said: "sounds very good, Qiu Hongxin is the first beauty in the mall, such an opportunity really let me heart ah, Gong headmaster, how should I thank you?"


    Gong Dongsheng immediately said with a smile, "Dr. Xiong is joking. What''s your thanks? This is not Xiaowen. You get Qiu Hongxin, and I get Jiang Xiaowen. How about that?"


    Just at this time, Jiang Xiaowen just changed her clothes and came over with Xiaolan''s clothes. She was shocked and looked at Xiong Yu for fear that he would nod his head and agree.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "headmaster Gong, Xiaowen''s attitude has been very clear just now. She doesn''t want to be with you. Isn''t it a little forced like that? It''s not good to force." In fact, the feeling of compulsion is good, just like Meng fanrui, tut, that woman really makes me infatuated, oh, no, this idea is not good, how can I unconsciously become bad.Gong Dongsheng was not a fool. He immediately realized that Xiong Yu was deliberately making fun of him. His face changed and he asked in a low voice: "doctor Xiong, you can tell me what conditions you want. You can make an offer."


    "Make an offer, hehe." Xiong Yu sneered, "I saved Qiu Hongxin''s innocence and handed you over to them. Do you think the price of Qiu''s family will be higher than you?"


    "You..." Gong Dongyu didn''t intend to cooperate with him on purpose.


    All of a sudden, Gong Dongsheng suddenly bent down and took out a knife from under the mattress. He rushed at Xiong Yufei fiercely and roared: "asshole, I''ll kill you, and then clean up those two girls."


    Unexpectedly, Gong Dongsheng, a fat man, had practiced Kung Fu for a few days. Xiong Yu gave a sneer in his heart. He didn''t hide or dodge. When Gong Dongsheng flew close to him, he stepped on Jiang Xiaowen''s exclamation, kicked him out and hit him hard against the wall. "Ouch" fell on the ground and passed out in a faint.


    "It''s beyond one''s ability to dare to fight with me, even if you are a clown." Xiong Yu sneered, turned to Jiang Xiaowen and waved his hand. He said with a smile, "you put on the clothes for Xiaolan first, and then I will save her."


    After that, Xiong Yu walked around the bed and came to Gong Dongsheng. He turned him over and took out some silver needles from his waist. He pricked several needles around his lower body. After Jiang Xiaowen had dressed Xiaolan, he took the silver needles and still inserted them back into his belt.


    Jiang Xiaowen asked curiously, "brother Xiong, what were you doing just now?"


    Xiong Yu stood up and said with a smile, "this guy is such a jerk. I don''t want to kill anyone. I can only make him lose the ability of a man, so as not to harm the female teachers and students in your school in the future."


    "Really?" Jiang Xiaowen was surprised and pleased, and immediately clapped her hands and said, "brother Xiong, you are so good. I think many people will appreciate you."


    Xiong Yu bent down and began to pinch Xiaolan''s acupoints. He said with a smile: "no, it''s OK for you and Xiaolan to know about it. Don''t say it outside. After all, this guy is one of your Vice Principals and has a great effect."


    Jiang Xiaowen smell speech a Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Xiong Yu, said with a smile: "Brother Bear, you are fierce."


    At this time, Xiaolan also "hum" a, it seems to be about to wake up, Xiong Yu stopped, straightened up, and said: "well, Xiaowen, she is about to wake up, later you explain to her what just happened, I will go upstairs to have a look, find this video, otherwise, Gong Dongsheng this guy will not be obedient."


    "Ah, you go, brother Xiong. When Xiaolan wakes up, we will go to the room and look at headmaster Qiu." Jiang Xiaowen is very clever, hastily should a, can''t help but let Xiong Yu see her like, good clever girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C98

    An hour later, the four of Xiong Yu left Gong Dongsheng''s villa. However, Gong Dongsheng did not wake up and did not know that he would never do that again. Qiu Hongxin also did not wake up. She was in a deep sleep. Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan put on clothes together. Xiong Yu carried her out and put them on Gong Dongsheng''s car. She didn''t know anything about it. It can be seen that she didn''t drink less tonight.


    There is a Tiguan car in Gong Dongsheng''s yard. The key is inserted in the car. Xiong Yu is not polite. If you use it first, you can drive to work tomorrow, and then send the key to Gong Dongsheng''s office to have a good talk with him.


    Xiong Yu didn''t have a driver''s license and never learned to drive. Jiang Xiaowen was the same. Fortunately, Wei Lanlan had been with Gong Dongsheng for half a year. Gong Dongsheng got her a driver''s license and taught her how to drive. Otherwise, the huge car really made Xiong Yu sigh.


    Seeing Wei Lanlan driving very skillfully, Xiong Yu was greatly envied, and he had the idea of learning to drive.


    Wei Lanlan saw this, moved his heart, and said with a smile: "brother Xiong, do you want to learn to drive? It''s very simple. Tomorrow, you can tell Gong Dongsheng to get a driver''s license for you and buy you a car. He certainly won''t disagree. Then I can teach you how to drive."


    This is a good idea. Xiong Yu touched his nose and laughed. He thought that the car and driver''s license would become the first threat to Gong Dongsheng. This should be the legend that evil comes with evil.


    After driving on the road, Jiang Xiaowen asked, "brother Xiong, would you like to send headmaster Qiu home first?"


    Xiong Yu nodded with a smile: "of course, otherwise, it is estimated that her parents will worry about death."


    Jiang Xiaowen thought for a while and said, "but we both don''t know where headmaster Qiu lives. Well, brother Xiong, headmaster Qiu has a good relationship with Dr. Di in the school hospital. Do you know Dr. Di''s telephone number?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no, I know where her home is. Just listen to me."


    Forty minutes later, under Xiong''s skillful guidance, Wei Lanlan stopped at the gate of Qiu''s house.


    Both Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan are smart girls. They soon associate Xiong Yu with knowing that Qiu Hongxin was brought to his residence by Gong Dongsheng. It is obvious that Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin have known each other for a long time. However, the second daughter only guessed that Xiong Yu was a suitor of Qiu Hongxin, and did not have too many associations.


    After getting out of the car, Xiong Yu knocked on the door of Qiu''s house and told the doorkeeper about Qiu Hongxin''s drinking too much. Seeing that Qiu Hongxin was caught by Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan unconsciously, he didn''t dare to have any delay, so he called Qiu Yuehe and Meng fanrui''s room in a hurry.


    Qiu Yuehe drank too much and was sleeping soundly. It was Meng fanrui who answered the phone. She was so shocked that she couldn''t change her clothes. She went downstairs in her nightdress. In the middle of the yard, she met Xiong Yu and walked up with Qiu Hongxin. She was surprised and angry, and said, "Xiong Yu, you You dare to put some medicine on ah Xin. You I can''t spare you, you beast. "


    Xiong Yu said coldly, "Mrs. Qiu, don''t talk about things without proof. What''s going on? You can ask your baby daughter tomorrow morning. I hope she won''t do such silly things again. Otherwise, she may not be so lucky to meet me every time."


    The mansion of Qiu family is absolutely frightening. Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan dare not enter. Xiong Yu has to let them wait for him at the door. He comes in with Qiu Hongxin.


    Meng fanrui also came near, and immediately smelled the strong smell of wine from Qiu Hongxin. He suddenly remembered what kind of social intercourse Qiu Hongxin had at night, and Xiong Yu left Qiu''s house at nine o''clock. It seems that he was wronged just now.


    However, just thinking about Xiong Yu''s treatment of her in her bedroom, Meng fanrui hated her deeply. Of course, she could not apologize to Xiong Yu. She snorted, "give me ah Xin quickly. You go. I''ll ask what happened to ah Xin early tomorrow morning."


    How can Meng fanrui do things so badly? It seems that there is a lack of discipline. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought of the fierce battle between them. He sighed in his heart. It seems that it can only become a good memory.


    Meng fanrui takes over Qiu Hongxin, and suddenly finds that Qiu Hongxin''s body is very heavy, almost as heavy as a dead person, which is more than twice as heavy. She can''t help her to move by herself. She immediately gives a "ouch" sound, staggers a few steps, falls to the ground, and is crushed by Qiu Hongxin.


    Xiong Yu saw this, secretly funny, told you to be brave, this is good, fell down.


    Meng fanrui pushed Qiu Hongxin a few times. Where could he push her, he cried out in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, what are you doing in a daze? Help ah Xin up quickly."


    At this moment, Qiu Geng Yu asked me to leave my memory seriously when she asked me to leave


    Several of the servants of the Qiu family live in the Qiu family, and they are women. Meng fanrui can call them over with just a few shouts. However, her appearance is too humiliating. Meng fanrui is also a face saving person. How could she be humiliated in front of the servants.


    "You..." Meng fanrui said angrily, "Xiong Yu, don''t talk nonsense. Help ah Xin up quickly. Otherwise, if something happens to ah Xin, I''ll settle with you."What''s going to happen to ah Xin? I guess it''s because you''re too oppressed. Xiong Yu laughs secretly. He doesn''t want to fight Meng fanrui any more. He steps forward and helps Qiu Hongxin up. Meng fanrui gets up in a hurry and dusts her.


    Seeing Xiong Yu standing still with Qiu Hongxin, Meng fanrui angrily exclaimed, "Xiong Yu, are you stupid? Help ah Xin to her bedroom. Don''t you know that I can''t help her?"


    "Hey, hey." Meng Yueyu is worried about Qiu Yueling''s family, but she doesn''t want him to go down to the villa.


    When he got to the steps in front of the villa, Xiong Yu suddenly asked, "where is ah Xin''s father? Why didn''t he come out in such a big disturbance? "


    Meng fanrui immediately replied: "I''ve drunk too much, and I''m sleeping soundly."


    No wonder, Xiong Yu nodded and said nothing more. He went into the living room of the villa and went up to the second floor.


    On the first floor, only Qiu Changling lives alone. Qiu Yuehe and his daughter all live on the second floor, but Qiu Yuehe and his wife are the first in the west of the stairway, and Qiu Hongxin lives in the first room in the East.


    Meng fanrui walked in front of him, and from time to time looked back to see if Xiong Yu had taken advantage of Qiu Hongxin. However, he found that Xiong Yu was holding Qiu Hongxin without much effort. He could not help thinking, no wonder this guy is so powerful in bed. He is really strong.


    However, Meng fanrui immediately "Pooh poo" to himself, secretly scolded, Meng fanrui, you are really shameless, just what this bastard did to you, you even praised his strong body, did you forget your identity? You are the young grandmother of Qiu family. You are Qiu Yuehe''s woman. You have been sorry to Qiu Yuehe once. You can''t have any more thoughts.


    If you don''t follow yourself, another idea comes out immediately. Meng fanrui, you are a fool. Why should you be worthy of Qiu Yuehe? Do you know how many women he has outside? What''s more, if you get on well with Xiong Yu, then Xiong Yu can''t play your daughter''s idea any more. Kill two birds with one stone. You are so stupid.


    After a while, Qiu Hongxin''s bedroom arrived. Xiong Yu laid her on the bed. Meng fanrui no longer let Xiong Yu touch Qiu Hongxin. He took off his shoes for Qiu Hongxin and covered her with quilts.


    However, just as she finished these two things, she straightened up and turned around to let Xiong Yu leave quickly. Suddenly, she was hugged by Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu''s voice came from her ear: "Mrs. Qiu, it''s a rare opportunity. Let''s do it again."


    Meng Fanyu was surprised to find out that Xiong Wanyu had not been shut. Meng fanrui felt that her nightdress had been removed from her ankle by Xiong Yuyi, and her brain could not help but "bang" it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C99

    After Xiong Yu left for a long time, Meng fanrui was still scolding him. She never thought that Xiong Yu was so brave that she forced her again. It was in her daughter''s bedroom, and Qiu Hongxin was sleeping on the bed.


    Just now, Meng fanrui was almost struggling, but he did not dare to shout, for fear of waking Qiu Hongxin. However, her resistance in front of the powerful Xiong Yu, no use at all, she once again inevitably became the victory of Xiong Yu.


    Meng fanrui has to admit that Xiong Yu''s reappearance has made up for the unhappiness between her and Qiu Yuehe. However, Qiu Hongxin is asleep on the bed. Meng fanrui does not dare to make a sound, for fear that she will wake her up and bite her teeth. She is extremely depressed.


    Fortunately, Xiong Yu didn''t go too far. He only left two figures on the sofa, in the bathroom, in front of the dresser, beside the windowsill, but he was not in bed. Meng fanrui breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Shuang is Shuang, which is physical. Meng fanrui''s spirit is not very cool, or very uncomfortable.


    Xiong Yu is more and more bold. This time, he follows Qiu Hongxin and uses strong force against her. He is afraid that next time Xiong Yu will dare to use force against her in front of Qiu Yuehe. There is no airtight wall in the world. Sooner or later, as long as Xiong Yu throws out those photos and videos, no one will believe that she seduced Xiong Yu, and she will have no face to live Yes.


    Therefore, lying beside Qiu Hongxin, Meng fanrui couldn''t sleep. After thinking about it, Meng fanrui finally made up his mind that Xiong yu should not be allowed to live in the world. He must get rid of it as soon as possible. Xiong Yu''s existence is a great threat to her.


    Just now, Meng fanrui washed her body well after Xiong Yu left, but she still felt that the smell was too strong. If she dared to go back to her room and go to sleep, she stayed in Qiu Hongxin''s bedroom. The smell of wine from Qiu Hongxin''s body can definitely cover up the smell.


    What''s more, Qiu Hongxin is drunk. She is not at ease as a mother. Sleeping with Qiu Hongxin and taking good care of her in the evening is absolutely a perfect reason.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know. Meng fanrui decided to kill him. By this time, he had taken Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan to the fat sister-in-law''s house. However, he was worried that the noise of the car would alarm everyone. Xiong Yu asked Wei Lanlan to park the car at the intersection of the parking space, and the three people walked to the fat sister-in-law''s house from the Hutong.


    Originally, when I arrived at Qiu''s house, it was already more than 11 o''clock in the evening, but because of the sudden impulse, Xiong Yu delayed in it for an hour and a half.


    However, Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan were very obedient and waited at the door. Although the time for closing the school and dormitory was long overdue, they did not dare to urge Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu came out and left with his second daughter. Ben said that he was sending them back to school. However, he learned that it was too late to deliver them. Xiong Yu knew it was Meng fanrui who delayed too long, but he could not blame her. It was really Meng fanrui who was so charming. Moreover, Xiong Yu did not know whether he had a third chance. Of course, he had to be addicted to it. Just now he really forgot about Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan in the gentle village.


    If you can''t go back to school, you can only find a place to live. Xiong Yu thinks about it and gives them two plans. First, help them find a hotel and open a room. Second, go back to Gong Dongsheng''s villa. Of course, Xiong Yu will stay with them. Third, go to Xiong Yu''s residence. The second daughter sleeps in bed and Xiong Yu sleeps in the car.


    In the first plan, the second daughter was a little afraid. A while ago, there were several incidents in which female guests were harassed and harassed in the hotel. Some of them were directly attacked by strange men, and some were accidentally intruded into by the hotel manager at night. However, they were too young to go to the hotel.


    The second plan sounds perfect. However, Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan are worried that Gong Dongsheng will retaliate against the three of them after they fall asleep.


    In the third plan, Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan basically have no opinions. However, after stopping the car, Wei Lanlan suddenly proposed that he should not sleep well in the car, and let Xiong Yu go with them. It''s a big deal to make a floor shop. Xiong Yu thought that it was really uncomfortable to sleep in the car, so he agreed. The three of them went back to the fat sister-in-law''s house together.


    Xiong Yu didn''t come back too late. Of course, Ling Tianxiang and Zhang Fenglian didn''t pay attention to it. Fat sister-in-law was a person who fell asleep, so she ate so fat. However, Zhong Lingyan, Jiao Lanting and Shao rujun have not fallen asleep. They have been paying close attention to the movement of the gate and want to know when Xiong Yu will come back.


    Jiao Lanting, in particular, is the only one who knows that Xiong Yu has gone to Qiu''s house. She is most worried that Xiong Yu has stayed at Qiu''s house so late that she won''t come. What happened?


    Jiao Lanting not only wants to be able to stand on her own and no longer relies on Xiong Yu, but also worries about losing Xiong Yu.


    Before Xiong Yu came back, Jiao Lanting couldn''t control her brain. She had been thinking about it all the time. For a while, she thought that Xiong Yu lived in Qiu''s house and was upset with Qiu Hongxin. At the same time, she thought that Xiong Yu was arguing with Qiu Hongxin and wanted Qiu Hongxin to accept her, but Qiu Hongxin didn''t want to. At the same time, she thought Xiong Yu was fascinated by Qiu Hongxin and completely forgot her.


    Until Xiong Yu opened the door, Jiao Lanting stopped thinking, almost with Shao rujun and Zhong Lingyan, who heard the news, came to the window and looked down.The door of the courtyard is the switch of the light. Xiong Yu habitually pulls the lamp, takes the second daughter in, locks the door, and then goes to the stairs, pulls the lamp in the stairwell.


    Xiong Yu came back so late with two women. All three of them were stunned. Although they couldn''t see the looks of Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan, they could all be sure that they were beautiful women.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know that when the three of them came back so late, they startled the three women. They took Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan to the third floor, opened the door and entered the room.


    After entering the room, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Don''t laugh at it. Make do with it all night. Well, the bathroom is indoors, but the bathroom is at the stairway. It''s a bit troublesome."


    Just now, after getting off the bus, Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan heard Xiong Yu say that the house he rented was very simple, but the second daughter thought he was deliberately modest. After all, how could a person who is so familiar with the Qiu family live in a humble place. However, seeing all this with their own eyes, they had to believe it. They were very surprised and even more curious about Xiong Yu. Did they deliberately keep a low profile, or did they have any deep meaning?


    When he opened the cabinet, Xiong Yu was stunned. There were only a few clothes in it. There was no extra mattress or quilt. How to make the floor.


    Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan also came to the door of the cupboard to have a look. At that time, they were all pretty and flushed. They couldn''t make the floor. They couldn''t squeeze three people into one bed. Wei Lanlan is better. She was occupied by Gong Dongsheng for half a year. She was rescued by Xiong Yu. It''s OK to repay her kindness with her body. However, Jiang Xiaowen is still a girl and has never experienced that. Although she also wants to repay her kindness, she has never thought of repaying her kindness with her body.


    Jiang Xiaowen suddenly thought, did brother Xiong do it on purpose? How can he not know if he has extra mattress and quilt? Is he trying to hint us that we should repay him tonight?


    Wei Lanlan thinks the same way. She is a person who has come here. She can easily accept this way of repaying her kindness. Anyway, she can see that Xiong Yu is not a bad person. Otherwise, Qiu Hongxin will be easily taken by him. After all, Qiu Hongxin is the first beauty in the mall.


    So, Wei Lanlan said with a smile: "Brother Bear, otherwise, the three of us will make a good night together tonight. I think we can sleep three people if we sleep horizontally."


    Jiang Xiaowen immediately blushed, but Wei Lanlan said that. What could she do? Could she leave immediately? In the middle of the night, where can she go? If you encounter any bad people again, it''s better to get Xiong Yu cheap.


    So, Jiang Xiaowen immediately blushed and nodded: "yes, Xiaolan is right. Brother Xiong, the three of us can make it for a night, and it''s not a few hours."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C100

    Xiong Yu went back to his room with two beauties. Zhong Lingyan three people began to think about it, but they were basically the same. Xiong Yu must have brought these two beauties back. It must be that thing.


    Just, Jiao Lanting is more accident, more is wishful thinking. Is Xiong Yu suggesting to me that he wants another woman?


    Shao rujun''s thinking rules are different. She is thinking, is it true that brother Xiong is implying me that he is willing to accept me, but I have not taken the initiative to him? Well, it''s a little bit like that. Brother Xiong''s body is so good and his muscles are so developed that Jiao Lanting can''t do it alone. Therefore, brother Xiong suddenly hints at me like this. However, it is estimated that the two women are not serious women. Alas, brother Xiong is also true. If he gives a hint, I will definitely not refuse. Why bring these two women back? What will Lanting think.


    Zhong Lingyan''s idea is different from the two of them. She has never experienced that kind of thing, and she doesn''t know that Jiao Lanting is not Xiong Yu''s opponent. Therefore, her idea is that Xiong Yu must have learned to be bad and brought back two women who are not three and four. It''s really hateful.


    Three women, three ideas, but when Xiong Yu came back, they would no longer wait and went back to bed.


    However, before long, Jiao Lanting suddenly heard a knock at the door. It was very light. She could not help but wonder, who would knock on her door so late? Is it Xiong Yu?


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu''s voice immediately passed over, the voice is very light: "Lanting, Lanting, open the door."


    Jiao Lanting suddenly sat up, quickly put on her shoes and got out of bed. She came to the door and said in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, you go upstairs. I won''t be with those dirty women."


    Er


    When she saw that I had brought Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan in, Xiong Yu immediately rolled his eyes. The misunderstanding was really speechless, but he couldn''t help explaining and said, "Lan Ting, it''s like this. They are female college students from Shangcheng university that I saved. Because they can''t go back too late, I can only take them to live here. However, I have no place to live, so I came to see you and stay with you for one night. "


    "Really?" Jiao Lanting is a little suspicious. Xiong Yu went to Qiu''s house, but saved two female college students from mall University. It sounds so strange, and he has to take it to his residence.


    Xiong Yu is also a little unhappy, light said: "if you don''t believe it, you can go upstairs and ask them."


    "Well..." Listen to Xiong Yu''s voice a little angry, Jiao Lanting a little flustered, do not think about any more, immediately opened the door, let Xiong Yu in.


    After entering the door, Xiong Yu said: "Lanting, you go upstairs and ask them, see if what I said is true or false."


    Jiao Lanting, who dares to have the slightest doubt, said in a hurry: "believe, believe, Xiong Yu, I believe you, just now I was not good, should not suspect you."


    At this time, Xiong Yu seemed to understand and asked, "Lanting, do you suspect that I have made an agreement with Qiu Jiada and resumed the engagement with Qiu Hongxin, and then you may not be wanted, right?"


    Being said by Xiong Yu, Jiao Lanting didn''t deny it. She nodded and said, "Yu, forgive me. I''m really afraid of losing you. After all After all, my background is too It''s so humble... "


    "Stop it." Xiong Yu held out his finger, blocked Jiao Lanting''s mouth, and said lovingly, "fool, no one is noble and humble. Everyone is the same, but the family of origin is different. Ting, I solemnly say to you that I will take care of you all my life. If any woman does not accept you, I will not marry her. Well, including Qiu Hongxin, I can swear to you. "


    Because of the relationship with Meng fanrui, Xiong Yu also completely gave up the marriage with Qiu Hongxin, but Xiong Yu was worried that Jiao Lanting would not believe Qiu Hongxin if she did not tell her.


    Jiao Lanting was greatly moved and said in a hurry: "no, Yu, don''t swear, I believe you, I believe you all my life." At the end of the day, tears came out of my eyes.


    A little misunderstanding came and went quickly. Xiong Yu wiped the tears on Lanting''s face and said with a smile, "silly girl, don''t think about it any more. It''s late. Let''s have a rest."


    On the third floor, they cleaned up and lay in bed, but Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan couldn''t sleep. They didn''t expect that Xiong Yu would find other tenants to spend the night.


    Silence for a long time, found that the other party is not asleep, Jiang Xiaowen first opened his mouth: "Xiaolan, brother Xiong is really a gentleman, hard to find a good man."


    Wei Lanlan felt the same, nodded his head and said: "yes, compared with him, Gong Dongsheng is simply an underground, a heaven, totally different kind of people."


    Jiang Xiaowen sat up and said, "they have no comparability. That Gong Dongsheng is a brute and scum. It''s insulting to compare him with brother Xiong."


    Wei Lanlan felt that Jiang Xiaowen was very strange. She also sat up and turned her head to look at Jiang Xiaowen. Seeing that her mood was a little excited, she thought for a moment and understood that it was just when Jiang Xiaowen was about to be won by Gong Dongsheng, Xiong Yu suddenly appeared and changed her fate.


    Just now, when Xiong Yu brought the two of them here, Jiang Xiaowen had a misunderstanding. She thought Xiong Yu was implying that they would fly together tonight. However, the result was quite unexpected. Therefore, Jiang Xiaowen felt very sorry for Xiong Yu and could not hear any words that were not good to Xiong Yu.Thinking about herself again, Wei Lanlan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although she was rescued by Xiong Yu, she was not as lucky as Jiang Xiaowen, but was occupied by Gong Dongsheng for half a year. What''s more, Gong Dongsheng took her out, which made many teachers and students in the school know her relationship with Gong Dongsheng, which has become an indelible stain in this life.


    Wei Lanlan had to accept this reality. After graduation, she would go back to her hometown, find a job, talk about a boyfriend, get married and have children. She would never dream of staying in the mall any more.


    "I''m sorry." Wei Lanlan sighed and said, "Xiaowen, I said something wrong."


    They have a dormitory. They usually have a good relationship. If Wei Lanlan didn''t stop her deliberately, I''m afraid Gong Dongsheng would have won Jiang Xiaowen. Therefore, Jiang Xiaowen is still very grateful to Wei Lanlan. She apologizes to Wei Lanlan and stays in a daze and sighs: "I''m too excited. I can''t afford it. Xiaolan, it''s too late. Let''s have a rest early."


    After a pause, Jiang Xiaowen said sincerely: "Xiaolan, thank you very much. If you hadn''t helped me several times in secret, I would certainly not have the day brother Xiong appeared, and I would have been ruined by that scum."


    Wei Lanlan said with a smile: "it''s OK. We have the best relationship in our class. If I don''t help you, can I help that animal harm you? In fact, this is your life. Let''s take a bath. If you come out first, brother Xiong will knock you unconscious and replace headmaster Qiu. "


    After listening to Wei Lanlan''s words, Jiang Xiaowen thought about it carefully. At that time, her hair was all up and her back was chilly. She gnashed her teeth and said, "Gong Dongsheng, that beast. Brother Xiong just abandoned him. It''s too cheap for him. He should be killed."


    Wei Lanlan said with a smile: "Xiaowen, if people like Gong Dongsheng are really killed simply, it will be too cheap for him. You can rest assured that if brother Xiong is there, the beast will definitely be worse than alive. You can wait and see."


    In Jiao Lanting''s room, the two reconcile the past and eliminate the misunderstanding, which naturally brings the relationship closer.


    Jiao Lanting hugs Linlin to the wall again, takes out a pillow and puts it outside. It can only be Linlin who sleeps the innermost part, while Xiong Yu sleeps the outermost part.


    After two people lie down for a while, Jiao Lanting felt Xiong Yu turn over and face her. Immediately, she felt that Xiong Yu put his hand into her nightdress. He was very dishonest. She didn''t know what this guy wanted to do. When she quickly pressed his hand on him, she said in a low voice, "Yu, Linlin is here. We''ll know..."


    "God do it again" four words did not have time to export, Xiong Yu on a roll on her body, low voice bad smile way: "nothing, Ting, let''s be light."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C101

    The next day, according to the appointment, the courtyard of the fat sister-in-law was once again full of soft morning light, and the fat sister-in-law was still the first to get up.


    However, when it was 6:30, Xiong Yu didn''t get up. Jiao Lanting and Shao rujun didn''t get up either. She couldn''t help but feel very strange. She thought that this is not the weekend. What''s the matter with these people? What''s the matter with them? What''s the matter with them? Besides, it seems that Xiong yu should be on duty today.


    I wonder, but the fat sister-in-law doesn''t knock on the door one by one. She has to wait patiently to see when these people will get up.


    After a while, the fat sister-in-law suddenly found that it was almost 15 minutes since Zhong Lingyan got up, but her room was still very quiet, which made her even more strange. She stopped her work and went to Zhong Lingyan''s room.


    Zhong Lingyan is sleeping soundly. She has no idea that her sister-in-law is coming. The latter is even more strange. She thinks to herself, this girl went to bed before 9:30 last night. How could she sleep so heavily.


    "Time to get up, swallow." Fat sister-in-law couldn''t call the other three to get up, but she could call Zhong Lingyan. She came to the bedside and pushed her.


    "Why, Ma?" Zhong Lingyan was so sleepy that she barely opened her eyes. When she saw that she was a fat sister-in-law, she immediately murmured discontentedly. She turned over and went back to sleep.


    The fat sister-in-law pushes Zhong Lingyan again. The latter simply ignores her and shakes her hand and hits her arm, indicating that she should leave quickly and not disturb her sleep.


    However, the fat sister-in-law had to leave in doubt. When she came to the yard, she saw that the doors were still closed. She was very surprised, but she couldn''t get the answer. What''s more, she didn''t know when these people would get up and when she would make breakfast.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s door finally opened. Fat sister-in-law was very happy. She thought to herself that she had finally got up. She must ask what happened later.


    However, two beautiful women came out of Xiong Yu''s room. Seeing that they were about the same age as Zhong Lingyan, the fat sister-in-law was suddenly dumbfounded. A bold guess appeared in his mind that Xiong Yu did such a thing.


    Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan did not see their fat sister-in-law in the courtyard. After they went out, they closed Xiong Yu''s door and went downstairs to the courtyard.


    They didn''t know the fat sister-in-law. They thought she was also a tenant. They walked out and chatted.


    Jiang Xiaowen said: "Xiaolan, brother Xiong hasn''t got up yet. Let''s go and buy breakfast for brother Xiong."


    Wei Lanlan nodded his head and said, "that''s what I mean. Let''s go and buy breakfast. After breakfast, we''ll go to school with brother Xiong."


    Seeing the second daughter go out, the fat sister-in-law thinks to herself that she is really two female college students. Xiong Yu is such a scum and a hypocrite. Thanks to my mother''s preparation for him and swallow, she is so blind that she almost killed her own daughter.


    The fat sister-in-law immediately went upstairs in anger. She kicked open Xiong Yu''s door impolitely, and cried out angrily, "Xiong Yu, you bastard, scum, get up for me."


    However, after the fat sister-in-law broke into Xiong Yu''s room, no one was seen. The quilts and pillows on the bed were stacked neatly.


    "Eh?" The fat sister-in-law was so surprised that she rushed to the bathroom door. She opened the door and there was no one inside. She felt even more strange. She looked around, scratched her head and thought, what''s the matter with Xiong Yu?


    As soon as she left Xiong Yu''s room, she went to the bathroom door on the third floor. She pushed the door open, and a woman''s scream came from inside, which was Shao rujun''s. besides, she was urinating. She was suddenly stopped and looked at the fat sister-in-law who broke into the door.


    "Why don''t you close the door when you get rid of it?" Fat sister-in-law responded faster than Shao rujun. She threw down a word, closed the door, and walked quickly to Shao rujun''s room. She thought to herself, Xiong Yu, you stinky boy, you are not two. Finally, you have to sleep on Shao rujun''s bed. It''s disgusting.


    But, fat sister-in-law once again miscalculated, Shao rujun''s room also does not have Xiong Yu''s shadow, washroom also does not have.


    The fat sister-in-law came out of Shao rujun''s room with a puzzled face. She happened to see Shao rujun coming from the bathroom with a flushed face. They just walked opposite.


    Shao rujun blushed and asked, "who are you looking for, sister-in-law?"


    The fat sister-in-law snorted: "who are you looking for? It''s not Xiong Yu who took two female college students from mall university to spend the night in his room. It''s not a thing. "


    "Ah..." Shao rujun was shocked at the news, not at the news, but at how the fat sister-in-law knew so clearly. What''s more, she was so strange that she didn''t send people away early in the morning. She had to let her grasp the handle.


    Shao rujun immediately felt that something was wrong. The fat sister-in-law caught Xiong Yu and should go to his room. How could she run to her? Suddenly, she blushed and said, "fat sister-in-law, you You should go to his house and arrest people. "


    "Hey, hey." Fat sister-in-law also knows that it''s not right to run to Shao rujun''s room to find Xiong Yu. Even more, Zhong Lingyan saw that they had slept in the same bed, so she had to laugh and explain, "you two have a floor. I thought he ran to your room to hide. OK, rujun, don''t disturb you. I''ll go to Lanting''s room to have a look."At this time, Shao rujun happened to see Jiao Lanting''s door open. It was Jiao Lanting who opened the door. She yawned and went to the bathroom on the second floor. Shao rujun and fat sister-in-law saw it. Shao rujun moved and asked, "what''s going on, fat sister-in-law? I''m confused."


    Shao rujun is smart and thinks that Xiong Yu must be in Jiao Lanting''s room, so he intentionally chats with his fat sister-in-law to attract her attention. However, fat sister-in-law is not a fool. Although she talks with Shao rujun, she keeps her eyes on Jiao Lanting''s door: "this morning, two female college students came out of Xiong Yu''s room and stayed in his room for a night. What can they do. I was so angry that I went upstairs to catch Xiong Yu, but I didn''t know where he was hiding. There was no such thing on the third floor. "


    Obviously, there is no such thing on the third floor. The fat sister-in-law suspects that Jiao Lanting''s room is on the second floor. Shao rujun turns her eyes and says with a smile, "sister-in-law, it''s brother Xiong who really takes two female college students to spend the night. It has nothing to do with us. Why do you care so much?"


    Fat sister-in-law was stunned when she heard the speech. She thought about it carefully. However, she couldn''t explain to Shao rujun that it was because of Zhong Lingyan. She snorted: "I can''t say that. Xiong Yu is my tenant. This is my home. He''s messing around in my house, but I can''t. OK, rujun, I''ll go to Lanting''s room to have a look."


    If you are worried, your sister-in-law shouts: "fat If Brother Bear really Really in Lanting''s room, can only show that he did not mess with the two girls, you can not mess


    Fat sister-in-law coldly hummed: "wrong, such as Jun, that proves that Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting also have an affair, this guy even with three women at the same time, more unforgivable."


    Shao rujun was shocked and asked in a hurry: "fat sister-in-law, you don''t want to drive big brother Xiong out?"


    The fat sister-in-law sneered: "yes, I can''t live here for a day. I''d rather have an empty house than tolerate that kind of thing happening here. In the past, I tolerated him once. I didn''t expect that bastard was going too far. This time, I will never tolerate him


    Shao rujun knew that fat sister-in-law implied that she broke up with Ling Tianxiang a few days ago, but that night she slept in Xiong Yu''s bed for two nights. At last, Qiu Hongxin misunderstood her. As a result, they broke up their engagement. They were so ashamed that they blushed and couldn''t speak any more.


    Finally, Shao rujun can be shamed by accusations. The fat sister-in-law is also elated. She quickly goes down to the second floor, just as Jiao Lanting comes out of the bathroom. Fat sister-in-law says, "I seem to hear Linlin cry."


    In spite of Jiao LAN Ting''s reaction, she rushed into the room.


    Shao rujun has been paying close attention to Jiao Lanting''s door. He doesn''t see Xiong Yu leaving from inside. He sighs. It seems that I have to move out with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C102

    Just at this moment, Xiong Yu trotted in from the gate and called out, "sister-in-law, have you made breakfast? Today, I''m going to see a doctor."


    "Ah..." The fat sister-in-law has just seen that there is no shadow of Xiong Yu in Jiao Lanting''s room. She is considering whether to go to the bathroom to have a look, but that is too obvious. She hears Xiong Yu''s voice at the door. She can''t help but be surprised. She quickly turns her head and looks down, completely stunned, "you..."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "fat sister-in-law, you can''t miss breakfast. Xiaowen and Xiaolan yelled me out of the car just now. They said they wanted to take me to breakfast by car. I didn''t promise. I said you must have done it. I didn''t expect that you were lazy today. I would have gone out with them if I knew that."


    After hearing this, fat sister-in-law quickly came down from the second floor, without showing her bloated figure at all. She glared and asked, "Xiong Yu, I ask you, who are Xiaowen and LAN LAN you are talking about?"


    "Students of mall University."


    The fat sister-in-law asked again, "did they live in your house last night?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, fat sister-in-law, we came back very late last night. I didn''t expect you didn''t sleep."


    The fat sister-in-law rolled her eyes and said, "don''t interrupt, Xiong Yu. You''re more and more disrespectful. She even brought the female students of mall University back to their residence, and also brought two at a time. I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Just last night, my sister-in-law said that I had a fever, so I didn''t sleep in the car, so I was surprised that they didn''t sleep in the car


    The fat sister-in-law looked at Xiong Yu carefully. She didn''t look like a liar. She doubted: "did you live in the car last night?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu, a cry of injustice, said, "fat sister-in-law, what kind of person do you think of me? Rujun and I sleep in the same bed for two nights, I didn''t move her finger. How can I pull two female college students back to sleep? You think I''m a bad man." I thought in my heart that I was a bad man too. Haha, at least in front of Meng fanrui, the taste of that girl is really beautiful.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s acting so lifelike, Jiao Lanting wanted to laugh. She quickly walked a few steps and went back to her own room. Only when she got into the bathroom did she dare to laugh.


    Shao rujun is very surprised. She doesn''t know whether Xiong Yu''s words are true or not. But Xiong Yu did come in from the courtyard, not from Jiao Lanting''s room. There are only two possibilities. First, Xiong Yu really lives in the car. Second, Xiong Yu went out early in the morning, either from his residence or from Jiao Lanting''s.


    The fat sister-in-law was also a little weak, and asked, "what are you doing with them?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said faintly, "it seems that you will not believe what I say. In a moment, they will come to pick me up after breakfast, and then you can ask them again." After that, Xiong Yu ignored his sister-in-law and went straight to the third floor to wash.


    The fat sister-in-law murmured to herself, "is this guy telling the truth? Well, I''ll have to ask the girls later what''s going on. Well, how can they come back with a man for the night? It must be strange. " After mumbling to herself, the fat sister-in-law suddenly remembered that she had not made breakfast, so she rushed into the kitchen and got busy.


    Xiong Yu washed and changed his clothes and went out. Shao rujun had been waiting for him at the stairway for a long time. He told him about his fat sister-in-law''s "madness". Finally, he asked, "brother Xiong, don''t blame me for being curious. What''s the matter with the two female students?"


    Xiong Yu gave a general account of last night''s incident. He only concealed the one hour fierce battle between Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin after sending Qiu Hongxin back to Qiu''s house, as well as living in Jiao Lanting''s room last night.


    Shao rujun did not doubt that there was him. Only she could understand Xiong Yu''s determination and said: "brother Xiong, you have to hurry to explain to the fat sister-in-law. She has misunderstood him and is ready to drive you out."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "if she misunderstands me, I''m a wise man and I don''t do secret things. If she really drives me away, I''ll drive Gong Dongsheng away and occupy his villa. Life will turn upside down."


    Shao rujun thinks that Gong Dongsheng''s hand is in Xiong Yu''s hands. He certainly dare not not not give up the villa to Xiong Yu, or even give it directly to Xiong Yu. But Shao rujun doesn''t want this to happen, because in this way, she has no excuse to live in that villa, and Xiong Yu''s possibility is small.


    After thinking about it, Shao rujun said, "well, I''ll explain it for you." However, Shao rujun did not have much confidence in her heart, because she knew that the fat sister-in-law did not have a good impression on her, but explained it would help.


    After a while, the fat sister-in-law made the meal, and Zhong Lingyan got up. But when she looked at Xiong Yu, she was not very friendly. She even said, "hum, I didn''t expect that Xiong Yu is such a dirty man."


    Shao rujun heard, immediately pulled Zhong Lingyan to one side, told her again.


    Zhong Lingyan was not a fat sister-in-law, and immediately believed it. At the moment, she felt embarrassed. When she looked at Xiong Yu, her eyes were full of guilt, and Xiong Yu saw it. She pretended to be angry and ignored her.The more Xiong Yuyue is like this, the more guilty Zhong Lingyan is, the more uneasy. She is thinking about how to apologize to Xiong Yu. Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan buy an early return.


    "Ah, Xiaowen, Lan Lan?"


    Wei Xiaowen and Jiang Linglan didn''t know her name.


    Last night, Xiong Yu came back too late, and the light in the yard was dim. Zhong Lingyan didn''t recognize them. Otherwise, she would come out last night to ask what was going on.


    , as like as two peas, Jiang Xiaowen explained the story of last night, exactly the same as Xiong Yu said. Of course, Jiang Xiaowen did not know Xiong Yu was in the 1.5 hour battle with Meng Fanrui, and he did not know where Xiong Yu went last night. However, Jiang Xiaowen deliberately stressed that the two of them said that the three people had managed to get together, but Xiong Yu firmly disagreed that they had to go back to the car to sleep (this sentence can be arranged by Xiong Yu).


    Xiong Yu showed a very cool look, just after Jiang Xiaowen finished speaking, he swallowed the last mouthful of soup, put the bowl on, and said faintly, "OK, I''m full. Xiaowen, Xiaolan, you two should eat quickly. I''ll go outside and wait for you."


    Zhong Lingyan said in a hurry: "Brother Bear, I also get together to go to school."


    But Xiong Yu didn''t pay any attention to her. He stood up, turned and walked out.


    Zhong Lingyan immediately looked aggrieved and said, "brother Xiong must be angry with me. I shouldn''t have misunderstood him. Brother Xiong is a good man."


    Fat sister-in-law felt more guilty. She misunderstood more than Zhong Lingyan. She also clamored to drive Xiong Yu out. She would rather have an empty house than let Xiong Yu live here. As a result, she made a big black dragon.


    At this time, neither Jiao Lanting nor Shao rujun could open their mouth, so they all looked at Jiang Xiaowen. The latter understood and immediately said with a smile, "no, swallow, Brother Bear is not a man of careful eyes. He won''t be angry with you. You''ll come with us later, and you two will sit behind."


    In less than five minutes, Zhong Lingyan and the three of them also ate quickly. Zhong Lingyan also went back to the house to change her clothes. The three went out together. The fat sister-in-law always told Zhong Lingyan to make a good apology to Xiong Yu.


    When they came to the intersection, they saw Xiong Yu smoking next to the car. When they got close, Wei Lanlan opened the car. Jiang Xiaowen grabbed the co driver''s seat. Xiong Yu had to sit behind Zhong Lingyan.


    The car on the road, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone suddenly rings, is a wechat message.


    Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone and opened wechat. He found that the message was sent by Zhong Lingyan. There was only one sentence: "brother Xiong, today I specially wore a short skirt. As long as you don''t get angry with me, you can do it."


    Xiong Yu immediately looked down and saw that Zhong Lingyan was wearing a miniskirt, and her thigh reached him. She was in the range of his magic palm. It was as white as jade. She was so seductive that she couldn''t help staying. She thought that if she was angry, she could have this treatment. It seems that this girl really takes me in mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C103

    Xiong Yu got out of the car at the gate of the school hospital. Wei Lanlan drove the car into the gate of the school. The security guards recognized that the car was gong Dongsheng''s car, and they knew that Wei Lanlan often appeared in the car and immediately let it go. However, to the security guard''s surprise, Gong Dongsheng was not in the car today, and there were two more beauties. He thought to himself, could he not get up after playing three flights last night.


    However, less than a minute after Gong Dongsheng''s car entered, a taxi stopped at the school gate. Gong Dongsheng got out of the car, carrying a briefcase, and walked to the gate with a slightly waxy face.


    The security guard was very surprised. Before and after, less than a minute, three beauties in front of me drove and Gong Dongsheng took a taxi in the back. It''s not normal.


    Looking at Gong Dongsheng''s vigorous pace, there was no sign of leg weakness. The security guard immediately met Gong Dongsheng and said in a low voice: "headmaster Gong, the girl student who used to be with you just now has driven your car as far as possible. It''s only more than one minute."


    Gong Dongsheng immediately roared: "how the hell do you talk? Who is always with female students? You dare to say it again? Believe me or not, I''ll fire you now."


    The security guard was immediately frightened. He had flattered the horse, but he ended up on the horse''s leg. Gong Dongsheng scolded him, but he didn''t dare to explain. He had to bow down and admit his mistake.


    After scolding, Gong Dongsheng was much more happy and asked lightly, "you said just now, there are three female students in the car?"


    The security guard was stunned and didn''t know whether to answer or not. Gong Dongsheng scolded: "answer me quickly."


    "Yes." The security guard was scolded silly, instinctively nodded and said, "yes, three."


    Gong Dongsheng''s heart is strange, thinking, Wei Lanlan, Jiang Xiaowen, who is the other female student, and the guy named Xiong Yu, why isn''t he with them?


    To Xiong Yu, Gong Dongsheng hated and was afraid of him. He knew what happened to him last night.


    Every morning, Gong Dongsheng will stand tall, which proves that he is in good health and energetic. However, today, he is not soft. What''s more, Gong Dongsheng turned on his computer and called up his favorite video. There was no reaction below. He was scared at the moment.


    Gong Dongsheng can become one of the vice presidents of Shangcheng University. Of course, he is not an ordinary person. He responds very quickly. He immediately thinks of what happened last night and Xiong Yu is a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. He must have done something about him.


    Immediately, Gong Dongsheng suppressed the idea of revenge to Xiong Yu, which is related to his life''s happiness, and can''t be careless.


    "I see." Gong Dongsheng nodded, and suddenly his face changed. He said to the security guard, "remember, don''t talk about this matter to anyone. Otherwise, you can''t do it here, and there''s no place for you in the whole mall."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The security guard was terrified and gave a hasty reply. Seeing Gong Dongsheng disappear in the campus of mall University, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and murmured to himself, "I''m a mother. I''m trying to get rid of who I''m doing. I almost go back to my hometown. It seems that I have to leave Gong school for a long time."


    Just now, in the car, Zhong Lingyan wore a miniskirt for the first time in order not to make Xiong Yu angry, but also let Xiong Yu be casual. But can Xiong Yu do whatever he wants?


    Looking at the snow-white jade, Xiong Yu sighed and patted on it. As expected, it was warm and smooth like jade, and felt Zhong Lingyan''s delicate body trembled. Obviously, because Zhong Lingyan had not experienced a man, he immediately took back his hand and said with a slight smile: "silly girl, brother Xiong Yu has no time to hurt you. How can he be angry with you? Don''t think about it."


    Zhong Lingyan turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. She asked in disbelief, "brother Xiong, really?"


    Xiong Yuli was about to put his mouth close to Zhong Lingyan''s ear and said in a low voice: "how, do you have to play with me in the back of a car shock, do you believe I''m not angry?"


    "You..." Zhong Lingyan was very ashamed. Her face turned red. She turned white and said nothing. However, a scene appeared in her mind. It was Xiong Yu who pulled her to play with the car shock.


    Zhong Lingyan is indeed a very good girl. In addition to her weak temper, Xiong Yu absolutely believes that as long as he talks to Zhong Lingyan about friends, Zhong Lingyan''s temper will be very gentle. However, among all the girls around, except Qiu Hongxin, who is no longer possible, Xiong Yu only likes two girls, one is di miaoran, and the other is Tong Xinjun.


    In fact, there is another one. Shangguan Xiyun is also good, but Xiong Yu and di miaolan have medical topics, and Tong Xinjun has fitness topics. There is no topic with Shangguan Xiyun for the time being.


    Come to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, Xin Guangcai has not come, Xiong Yu is ready to clean up, sun Qianling came, immediately put the cleaning work package down, in a short time to clean the inside and outside. Of course, the day before yesterday, Xiong Yu has thoroughly cleaned up the health of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine thoroughly, which is the root cause.


    Seeing that sun Qianling had finished cleaning, he took out the book on the basis of traditional Chinese medicine from his bag. Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "why, there is no class in the morning?"


    Sun Qianling said with a smile: "Brother Bear, I have adjusted the course, so long as you sit in the clinic, I have no class." Since the last time she made love in front of Qian Chengkun, sun Qianling felt totally different about Xiong Yu. In the past, she regarded Xiong Yu as her brother and benefactor. Now her heart has ripples, and she has ideas that she has never dared to have before.Xiong Yu didn''t know that the course time in university could be adjusted, so he nodded and said, "it''s OK. You can concentrate on studying medicine."


    At this time, Ouyang Feiyu also pushed the door in and said with a smile, "Brother Bear, I adjusted the course. When you go to the clinic, I will not attend class."


    Looking at Sun Qianling''s expression a little surprised, Xiong Yu knew that they didn''t have a breath, but happened to coincide. He said with a smile, "good thing, I don''t have to teach twice, but I''ll teach two students at a time."


    Ouyang Feiyu takes a look at Sun Qianling, who also happens to look at her. The two girls look at each other and understand each other''s intentions. They are pretty and red.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know that the two beauties were interested in him. He said with a smile, "OK, what do you don''t understand about reading last night? Ask together."


    "Good." Ouyang Feiyu also took out a book on the basis of traditional Chinese medicine and sat beside Xiong Yu with sun Qianling. Each question was answered in detail by Xiong Yu. Moreover, along with their questions, Xiong Yu continued to explain the basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine to them. The process of teaching changed from asking first and then teaching to Xiong Yu giving lectures.


    After a while, Xin Guangcai also came. Seeing that they were teaching and learning, he did not disturb them. He took out a book from the bookcase and read it carefully.


    However, after a while, Xin Guangcai couldn''t read it any more. Although Xiong Yu explained the basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine to ER Nu, he didn''t know a lot of opinions, which made him feel benefited.


    For more than an hour, Xiong Yu felt a little smoke in his throat, so he stopped teaching. Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu immediately stood up and poured water for Xiong Yu.


    At this time, a man burst into the door, shouting: "who is Dr. bear? I want to find Dr. bear."


    The visitor was a middle-aged man in his thirties, followed by a middle-aged woman in her thirties. Both of them were anxious and expectant.


    Xiong Yu said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    Immediately, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman rushed to Xiong Yu''s clinic table and knelt down together, which surprised Xiong Yu. He thought to himself, which one is this.


    The middle-aged man kowtowed a few heads to Xiong Yu and said in an urgent voice, "Dr. bear, we heard that your medical skills are unparalleled in the world. If there is no disease, there is no cure. Please, please, help our daughter."


    It turned out that he had come to seek medical treatment, and this was the first one who came to see him. Xiong Yu wondered who had publicized his medical skills like this and asked, "what''s wrong with your daughter?"


    "Dr. bear, she has congenital cerebral palsy."


    Xiong Yu: "er..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C104

    Congenital cerebral palsy, even to find Chinese medicine treatment, this is not arabian night.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "elder brother and sister-in-law, you should get up first. I''ll ask you the basic information first, OK?"


    "Good, good." The middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman quickly nodded, stood up, and said, "Dr. bear, ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Encounter such a patient''s family, is really helpless, Xiong Yu said, "you first tell me the general situation, if I don''t understand, then ask you."


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "well, let me first tell you that we are from Shangcheng County. My surname is Qin, and my name is Qin Youzhi. She is my wife and her name is Hu Chunhua. We have only one daughter. When we were born, we almost died of hypoxia. After rescue, although we saved our lives, we were diagnosed with cerebral palsy. Later, we took our children almost all over the south of the Yangtze River All the big hospitals in the north have spent all their savings and failed to cure their children''s diseases. On the contrary, they are getting more and more serious. "


    Almost as if not, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and asked directly, "how old is the child?"


    "Eighteen years old."


    "Eighteen?" Xiong Yu frowned and suffered from cerebral palsy, which was not easy to treat. The longer the delay, the more difficult it was to treat. At the age of 18, his body was basically fully developed and it was more difficult to treat.


    "Boy or girl?"


    "It''s a girl."


    "Where are the people?"


    "It''s outside. I''ll get her."


    After that, Hu Chunhua went out. Xiong Yu asked Qin Youzhi, "how do you know me?"


    Qin Youzhi almost did not hesitate to reply: "I heard that someone in the wechat circle of friends turned a message, saying that you can even wake up a vegetable, so I came with the purpose of trying."


    It turned out to be a wechat sent by Tong Xinjun. Xiong Yu understood what was going on. He thought to himself, it seems that I have learned a little bit. The first patient is a vegetable, the second is cerebral palsy, all of which are difficult and complicated diseases.


    "Ah..." At this time, Hu Chunhua suddenly sent out a exclamation, "Youlan, where have you been?"


    Xiong Yu and others were also surprised and rushed to the outside. Hu Chunhua was looking around in panic.


    Xiong Yu asked, "elder brother Qin, why don''t you think highly of her?"


    Qin Youzhi also looked worried and replied: "Dr. Xiong, Youlan has cerebral palsy since childhood. Now, her IQ is almost the same as that of a three-year-old child. She is very obedient. She listens to everything she says. We thought it was only a minute. Who would have thought of..."


    "Don''t say anything. Get someone to do it." Xiong Yu waved his hand and refused to let Qin Youzhi finish. He said to Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling, "you two, go downstairs immediately. A front door and a back door. If you find anything, contact me by phone. Brother Qin, ask your sister-in-law to look for it on the third floor. You go to the second floor and I''ll go to the first floor."


    "Ah." After listening to Xiong Yu''s arrangement, the four immediately followed Xiong Yu''s arrangement and started their own actions.


    Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling guard the front and rear doors at the fastest speed. Xiong Yu and Xiong Yu are on the third floor and begin to look for the whereabouts of Qin Youlan.


    Before Xiong Yu went downstairs, he asked several patients at the entrance of the stairs. They all saw a silly girl going downstairs. It seemed that a young man had led him downstairs.


    On the second floor, Xiong Yu asked again. Some people saw that the man took Qin Youlan to the first floor.


    Xiong Yu was very strange. He thought to himself, a girl with cerebral palsy only has the intelligence quotient of a child of two or three years old. Who would be interested in her?


    On the first floor, there were most people, and there were also libraries, general departments, medicine departments and medical technology departments.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling were arranged to hold the front and rear doors. The man was definitely unable to take Qin Youlan out of the school hospital. Xiong Yu found Qin Youlan from room to room on the first floor.


    However, almost all the rooms have been searched, and Xiong Yu has not found the whereabouts of Qin Youlan. He is very strange. He is about to go to the second floor again. Suddenly, he feels a little anxious and goes to the West toilet on the first floor.


    After urinating, Xiong Yu felt very happy and put up his pants to leave. Suddenly, he heard two people breathing in a urinal at the same time. One of them was very short of breath. He was very surprised.


    Xiong Yu came to the urinal and listened carefully. He was sure that he had heard the right thing. He pulled it and tied it. Then he squatted down. He saw that there were four legs, two men and two women. Moreover, the girl''s trousers had been pulled down to the ankle.


    Damn it, Xiong Yu was so angry that he kicked on the urinal door, kicked the door open and rushed in.


    Xiong Yu didn''t even see who the man was. He grabbed his neck and threw it out. Then he looked at Qin Youlan. He was knocked unconscious. His upper body was bare. His pants in the lower part of his body were pulled to the ankle and his legs were separated.


    "Scum." Xiong Yu was very angry. He turned around and was preparing to teach the man a lesson. However, the latter was in a bad situation. He didn''t care about his pain and jumped out quickly.


    Xiong Yu chased him to the door. The man had already escaped far away. He couldn''t catch up with him. Besides, Xiong Yu was worried that Qin Youlan was alone in the room and was still naked. So he took out two silver needles and shot them out."Hum." Xiong Yu snorted coldly and ignored the man. He went back to the urinal, closed the door, and began to dress Qin Youlan.


    No wonder that man was so bold just now. Qin Youlan is really beautiful. Even if she was in front of Qiu Hongxin and Meng fanrui, she did not give in. Qin Yulan''s body is less than normal, and her expression is normal.


    Such a beautiful girl, unexpectedly cerebral palsy, Xiong Yu is also a pity, help her put on clothes, press her person for a while, wake up Qin Youlan.


    "Ah, ah, who are you?"


    After Qin Youlan opens her eyes, she finds herself in a strange environment. She is a stranger in front of her. She can''t help but wonder. But her IQ is only two or three years old, and she can''t think.


    Explain this to a person with intelligence quotient of two or three years old. She certainly doesn''t know what sexual assault is. So she says, "let''s go. I''ll take you to your mom and dad."


    Qin Youlan Mu ran nodded and went out with Xiong Yu. As soon as she went out, she was seen by several people. Suddenly, a male doctor came out of the men''s bathroom with a dementia girl.


    Xiong Yu was too lazy to pay attention to these people, came to the hall, called sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu, and went upstairs together.


    Qin Youzhi and his wife were overjoyed to see their daughter come back, but they were terrified to hear Xiong Yu tell us the story. Fortunately, Xiong Yu found out early. Otherwise, Qin Youlan must have been ruined by the man, and then the man left.


    Xiong Yu initially speculated that this person might be a peddler. Seeing that Qin Youlan was beautiful and dementia, he wanted to take her away and sell her for a good price. However, when they got to the first floor and were about to go out, they found sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu hurried downstairs in their nurses'' clothes and guarded the front and rear doors. They knew that they had been found. They cheated Qin Youlan into the bathroom and knocked them unconscious. They were ready to leave after cheating Yin, but they didn''t want to be discovered by Xiong Yu.


    Qin Youzhi and his wife were terrified. For a moment of neglect, they almost killed their daughter for the rest of their life, and almost destroyed their daughter''s innocence. They immediately expressed their thanks to Xiong Yu. Even though Xiong Yu really had no choice but to take Qin Youlan''s illness, this kindness alone was enough for their family to pay back.


    Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling both suffered emotional setbacks. They were cheated and cheated. They were very angry about this matter, and even more angry at not catching the scum.


    In particular, Ouyang Feiyu, the scum escaped from her front door, but only the man himself. Ouyang Feiyu didn''t know what had happened, so he didn''t stop him and regretted it.


    Seeing Ouyang Feiyu, he was so angry that he kept blaming himself. Xiong Yu felt funny and began to laugh.


    Sun Qianling made out with Xiong Yu once. He was more daring. He pouted and said, "brother Xiong, the bad guys have run away. How can you still laugh? I''m angry with Fei Yu."


    After listening to sun Qianling''s words, Xiong Yu even laughed: "you don''t have to be angry. I promise, that guy can''t run." After that, Xiong Yu winked at her and made a face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C105

    Sun Qianling suddenly realized: "Brother Bear, did you see his appearance?"


    "No Xiong Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, I was so angry that I didn''t care to see what he looked like. Then, I ran too fast. I was worried that Youlan didn''t wear clothes and didn''t chase him in the men''s bathroom."


    Sun Qianling asked again: "it must be Feiyu who saw his face clearly."


    Ouyang Feiyu blushed and said angrily, "no, I regret dead. I shouldn''t hesitate. I just saw his back, but I can''t remember clearly."


    "This..." Sun Qianling fainted and asked strangely, "Brother Bear, no one knows what he looks like. How can you say that guy can''t run."


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and laughed: "Heaven''s secrets can''t be disclosed. Otherwise, it will be meaningless to say it. You can wait for three or five days at most to find him out."


    Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu want to know the reason why Xiong Yu is so sure, but Xiong Yu has no choice but to sell the key. They don''t know Xiong Yu well enough. If Zhong Lingyan were here, they would certainly pester Xiong Yu and have to know the answer.


    Qin Youzhi also said angrily, "Dr. bear, when that bastard is caught, I have to beat him hard. I dare to beat my daughter''s idea."


    Hu Chunhua glared at him and said: "shut up, you don''t speak. Nobody thinks you are dumb. In recent years, there are still few people who make our daughter''s idea. There is another person who is willing to offer 500000 yuan to buy our daughter. If it wasn''t for me, my daughter would have been in trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Xiong Yu''s three people were speechless for a while. Half a million people bought a cerebral palsy. According to common sense, this person is absolutely wrong. However, Qin Youlan''s situation is different. If you buy her, as long as you take good care of her, it is definitely a happy life that any man wants.


    Xiong Yu had to admit that there was no woman who was beautiful but had no thoughts. There was no man who didn''t want it. If Qin Youzhi and his wife didn''t look well, they would have lost it 800 times.


    "Well." Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "if you find it back, don''t complain. I''ll check the situation for Youlan first."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Qin Youzhi and his wife said together, "thank you, Dr. bear."


    Xiong Yu asked sun Qianling to take the bag, took out the silver needle bag and alcohol lamp, and asked Ouyang Feiyu to hold Qin Youlan to sit down. However, as soon as Qin Youlan saw the silver needle, she was like a cat stepping on her tail. She was so scared that she cried, "I don''t want injections, I don''t want injections." she wanted to run out.


    Hu Chunhua hugs Qin Youlan in a hurry. Qin Youzhi smiles awkwardly and explains, "I''m sorry, Dr. Xiong, I took her to see a doctor since she was a child. She has numerous injections. Now she has sequelae. She is afraid when she sees the needle."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t have to be injected." Xiong Yu waved his hand. As soon as Qin Youlan''s spirit relaxed after hearing this sentence, he suddenly stepped forward. His fingers and middle fingers were close together. He hit Qin Youlan''s left back side of the neck, and the latter immediately fainted.


    "Brother Qin, sister Qin, you two carry her to the hospital bed." Xiong Yu looked at Qin Youlan who was dizzy and said, "Qianling, Feiyu, you two disinfect 16 silver needles."


    "Sixteen?" The second daughter was in a daze and had a lot of needles, so she quickly disinfected the silver needles according to Xiong Yu''s request.


    Xin Guangcai was also very curious. It was the first time that he heard that cerebral palsy could be treated with traditional Chinese medicine, so he came together.


    After a while, the silver needle was disinfected. Xiong Yu''s face was dignified. He just took advantage of the second daughter''s idea of disinfecting the silver needle and pricked it needle by needle.


    Xiong Yu''s needling technique is very strange, which is different from the previous way. After each needle is punctured, he stirs it up and down several times, then shakes it several times, and finally drives the needle.


    It takes two minutes for each stitch to finish, and it takes more than half an hour for 15 stitches to come down.


    Still need the last stitch, Xiong Yu''s expression is more dignified, said: "untie her coat, this needle should be pierced in her heart."


    "Ah..." Everyone was surprised, Qin Youzhi said in a hurry, "this It doesn''t seem that... "


    Hu Chunhua poked him with his elbow and said, "it''s like your head. When Dr. Xiong rescued Youlan just now, he saw all of Youlan''s body. Have you lost your mind? You forget so fast. Go away quickly."


    Qin Youzhi remembered that there was something else. He went there in a hurry. Xin Guangcai also wanted to see Xiong Yu''s last shot. But looking at Hu Chunhua''s eyes with deep hostility, he returned to his chair and continued to read medical books.


    Hu Chunhua unties Qin Youlan''s clothes and is about to say to Xiong Yu, "doctor Xiong, it''s OK." but when he sees Xiong Yu''s eyes closed, he can''t help being stunned. When he reaches the mouth, he swallows back.


    The last one is very important. The first 15 needles are all in Qin Youlan''s brain, but this one is in the heart. After this acupuncture, it will be connected with the first 15 needles. Xiong Yu needs to know Qin Youlan''s brain condition through the tremor of the last needle.


    This kind of tremor is a kind of language and professional language. Only when the medical skill is advanced to Xiong Yu, and he has studied it carefully, can he know it.For five minutes, Xiong slowly opened his eyes and took a deep breath. Now, in his eyes, it is not Qin Youlan''s white body and the concave and convex of temptation, but just a point, the acupuncture point in the center of his heart.


    Xiong Yu''s face is extremely dignified. The risk of this injection is very high. If there is any problem, it will cause the 15 needles to bite back. Qin Youlan''s situation will be even worse.


    The reason why Xiong Yu didn''t prick the needle was that Xiong Yu felt that his right hand was still slightly shaking. He had to wait until the shaking stopped completely before he could pierce the needle.


    Last Sunday, when she gave birth to Ouyang Feiyu, Xiong Yu was very relaxed. Sun Qianling witnessed Xiong Yu''s two acupuncture techniques. There was a big difference between them. Her heart was lifted up. Her eyes were fixed on the silver needle in Xiong Yu''s hand and prayed for Qin Youlan secretly.


    Qin Youlan is a living version of inflatable doll that makes men want to take possession of themselves. At the same time, it is also a big doll that makes women feel distressed. Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu fall in love with her at a glance.


    Finally, Xiong Yu felt that his right hand stopped shaking, and his heart beat returned to normal. He slowly raised his hand, and the tip of the needle went down, slowly downward, until he penetrated Qin Youlan''s body.


    Hu Chunhua three people''s breathing also stopped, six eyes blinking without blinking at Xiong Yu''s hand, and Xiong Yu closed his eyes at this moment, the next thing can only rely on feeling.


    Suddenly, Hu Chunhua and Hu Chunhua are surprised to find that with Xiong Yu''s right hand, the fifteen needles on Qin Youlan''s head are shaking gently one by one, and Qin Youlan''s expression also slowly becomes a little painful, but he doesn''t wake up.


    The atmosphere in the room, also instantly condensed to the extreme, the air almost no longer circulates, Hu Chunhua three people''s breath is deliberately suppressed to the minimum, for fear that it will disturb Xiong Yu.


    Xin Guangcai did not read any more books, but he did not. Sitting on his chair and looking at Xiong Yu''s expression, he was shocked. If Xiong Yu succeeded, it would definitely fill a gap in traditional Chinese medicine. Xiong Yu is only 20 years old. He has such a high level of medical skills. His future is still early. Xin Guangcai can''t imagine that in Xiong Yu''s lifetime, God knows what level he will be pushed to by traditional Chinese medicine.


    Five minutes, ten minutes, half an hour, an hour


    As time went by, Xiong Yu''s body did not move. Only his right hand slightly manipulated the silver needle, and his sweat became more and more. His clothes were all wet, as if he had been washed all over his body with water. The sweat flowed down the silver needle to Qin Youlan''s snow-white skin.


    Finally, nearly two hours later, Xiong Yu opened his eyes, pulled out the silver needle in his hand and handed it to Ouyang Feiyu. He wiped the sweat on his face with his hand, and said with a smile: "great, finally we find out the crux of the problem. Youlan''s disease can be cured."


    "Really?" Hearing Xiong Yu''s tone so positive, everyone was surprised and happy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C106

    When Xiong Youyu was born, he was not sure that his brain would be broken. And once this part of the nerve is compressed and broken, light will be lifelong dementia, heavy will be fatal


    "Therefore, I have to use both traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture to restore the nerves in her brain, liberate those oppressed nerves and re cultivate them, and the time will be longer. I estimate that if you get to the same IQ as normal people, it will be three months at least and three years more. "


    "No problem, no problem." Hu Chunhua was overjoyed. He had been waiting for eighteen years. Three years was nothing. He immediately agreed to it. He knelt down again to Xiong Yu and cried, "doctor Xiong, you are a great benefactor of our family."


    Xiong Yu quickly helped Hu Chunhua up and said with a smile, "sister Qin, don''t be like this. I''m a doctor. My duty is to cure the sick and save people. I''m sorry for you. You get up first. After I pull out the needle on Youlan''s head, we''ll discuss the specific treatment


    Hu Chunhua just stood up, but walked to Qin Youzhi. They talked in a low voice


    after pulling out the needle, sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu quickly buttoned Qin Youlan''s button. Qin Youzhi and his wife came here together, and Xin Guangcai also came.


    When he came near, Qin Youzhi asked timidly, "bear Dr. bear, treat Cure Youlan''s disease, probably How much does it cost? "


    Xiong Yu was stunned and thought for a while: "because it''s the brain nerve, we need several very expensive traditional Chinese medicine. One year down, it''s estimated to get more than 200000 yuan."


    "Ah..." Hearing Xiong Yu''s number, Qin Youzhi immediately softened his legs and knelt down again. Although Hu Chunhua on one side was not so, his face changed greatly. He asked in a trembling voice, "Xiong Dr. bear, I We don''t have that much money. What should we do? "


    "How much money does your family have?" Sun asked


    Hu Chunhua thought for a moment and said with a sad face: "even if we sold the house and the land, it would be more than 10000 yuan. Moreover, in the past ten years, we have borrowed all our relatives and villagers in the village, but we have not started to pay back the money. Where else can we take out hundreds of thousands more?"


    "This..." This is true of the Qin family. However, what Xiong Yu said was only the money for traditional Chinese medicine. He did not mention the cost of treatment. He could not see the patient at once. He had to ask the doctor to buy medicine for the patient.


    "This..." Xiong Yu was a little embarrassed. Even if he wanted to pay for the Qin family, he didn''t have the ability. After all, he tore up the 200 million yuan check, otherwise he would not pay attention to this small amount of money.


    Everyone is stupid. Look at me. I''ll see you, especially Xin Guangcai. He has been a doctor all his life. He has heard that in western medicine, there are those who can''t afford to see diseases without money. This is the first time that I have seen traditional Chinese medicine.


    A patient with cerebral palsy can be recovered in three years at most. This price is absolutely not high because it is a disease that western medicine can''t do.


    Hu Chunhua also knelt down in front of Xiong Yu, kowtow and said, "doctor bear, please, I know your doctors have money. As long as you can cure Youlan''s disease, we will give her to you."


    "Ah..." Xiong Yugang had just come up with a good idea and was ready to say it. But when Hu Chunhua said this, he was shocked. This Hu Chunhua''s idea was really fantastic. Her daughter said that she would send her off.


    Qin Youlan such a living version of inflatable dolls, if it is impossible to say that Xiong Yu is not moved, men, in the face of beautiful women, the inner evil will always be inspired.


    "This..." Xiong Yu didn''t know whether to say that he thought of a way. At this time, sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu also advised him, "Brother Bear, you can do good, help them."


    Xin Guangcai smelled the speech and said, "well, Xiong Yu, you just have to save her. I''ll pay for the traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Ah..." Qin Youzhi and Chunhua are surprised and happy. Looking at Xin Guangcai, Qin Youzhi stutters and says, "I We only have such a daughter. It''s not enough. "


    "Er..." Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Youzhi could say such shocking words. Hu Chunhua immediately slapped him on the head and cursed, "you are a pig''s head. This old man is so old and can be Youlan''s grandfather. How could he have the idea of Youlan?"


    Xin Guangcai''s face turned red. He hurriedly nodded. "Yes, yes, that''s the case. After the Chinese medicine comes out, after the cure, people return to Xiong Yu." After that, Xin Guangcai suddenly felt that the wording was a little wrong, but he could not change it.


    "This..." Xiong Yu was stunned, but he didn''t expect it to happen. At this time, sun Qianling said in a hurry, "brother Xiong, you should promise quickly. Director Xin has promised to pay for traditional Chinese medicine, so you can treat it for free. After that, Youlan will be your man."


    There was also a lord who was afraid that the world would not be in disorder. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, coughed softly and said, "you two, get up first. I want to save you."Qin Youzhi and his wife were overjoyed, and they kowtowed to Xiong Yu in a hurry. Then they stood up together and looked at Xiong Yu pitifully, waiting for his words.


    Xiong Yu said: "pity the hearts of parents in the world. You can tell me how much you love her. However, I won''t take it. After all, it''s against the law."


    Then, Xiong Yu turned his head to Xin Guangcai and said, "I thank you for director Xin''s kindness. However, I have already thought of a way just now, so director Xin will not have to spend money."


    Xin Guangcai was stunned and was about to ask Xiong Yu what method to do. The latter turned his head and said to Qin Youzhi and his wife, "you heard what I said just now. Your daughter, I have promised to treat her. You should not worry about it any more. I will put forward three conditions for you, and you must do it."


    "Dr. bear, you said that as long as you can cure my daughter''s disease, don''t mention three conditions, even if it is 30 conditions, we will agree to come down."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "first, from now on, you are not allowed to give your daughter to me again; second, the treatment will be very frequent, at the beginning, it is once a day. It is suggested that you rent a house here for treatment; third, although I said that I have a grip to cure her, since it is a treatment, there will be certain risks. If it happens, it will be out of the way Don''t blame me for any accident. If you can promise these three, I will promise to treat her


    Qin Youzhi and Hu Chunhua look at each other. The first one has no problem. The second one is a little difficult because they don''t have money to rent a house here. Moreover, they can''t ignore the land in their home. Third, they are even more entangled. In case of risk, how to say this.


    Xiong Yu did not worry. He sat down, cocked his legs, took out a cigarette and lit it, waiting for Qin Youzhi and his wife''s answer.


    It was not a trivial matter. They went to the door together and discussed for a while. After five or six minutes, they came back together and agreed to Xiong Yu''s three conditions.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the second one will be a little difficult for you, but you can rest assured that I will find you a job here. I am familiar with the boss of a hotel. He is short of two people, one is night watchman, the other is dishwasher. I think you are just right."


    Although Qin Youzhi and his wife agreed to three conditions, they did not know the second one because they could sell their house and land, but could they find a job to earn money in the mall?


    Qin Youzhi and his wife finally believed that they had come to the right place today. They really met a good man. Naturally, they were grateful for Xiong Yu.


    Then Xiong Yu wakes up Qin Youlan and asks them to wait here. He says that he is going to solve the problem of Chinese medicine fee for Qin Youlan.


    Just as Xiong Yu was about to go out, Hu Chunhua suddenly yelled, "doctor Xiong, there is something I want to tell you. In fact, we brought Youlan here. It is someone..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C107

    Qin Youzhi''s face changed immediately and he said, "Chunhua, what are you talking about? Shut up."


    Hu Chunhua was not afraid of Qin Youzhi, and immediately hummed: "Qin Youzhi, you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. Can''t you tell good people from bad people? Dr. Xiong saved his daughter and promised to cure Youlan''s disease free of charge. He is a great benefactor of your Qin family. Can''t you tell right from wrong, who is good and who is bad, and have to protect Youlan''s aunt? "


    Youlan''s aunt?


    Xiong Yu was stunned and carefully tasted the words of spring flowers. He was moved and cried out: "Qin Liying?"


    Qin Youzhi''s face changed. Seeing Xiong Yu guess, he sighed and nodded: "yes, Dr. Xiong. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have kept it from you."


    At this time, Xiong Yu basically guessed out what was going on. It must be Qin Liying who was full of resentment and always wanted to revenge, but he didn''t have a chance. As a result, when she saw the message from Tong Xinjun''s wechat circle of friends, she came up with such a good idea that Qin Youzhi and his wife would bring Qin Youlan to see a doctor.


    In Qin Liying''s imagination, no matter how high Xiong Yu''s medical skills are, it is absolutely impossible to cure the cerebral palsy that the major hospitals in China are helpless to do. Therefore, Qin Liying will jump out and make trouble to Xiong Yu at that time.


    After guessing these, Xiong Yu didn''t blame Qin Youzhi and his wife. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with you."


    After hearing Qin Lingyu''s complaint with her sister, she said, "it''s up to you to complain about the relationship between Qin and her sister."


    Qin Youzhi decadent place nodded: "certainly, I was cheated by her, think Dr. bear is not a good man."


    Ouyang Feiyu immediately hummed: "brother Xiong is the best person I have ever seen. As long as he is against him, none of them are good people."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Qin Youzhi''s face was extremely embarrassed. He quickly nodded his head and said, "I''m sorry. When Dr. bear comes back, I''ll apologize to him in front of him."


    After going down to the first floor of the school hospital, Xiong Yu entered the campus through the inner door and went straight to Qiu Hongxin''s office.


    Qiu Hongxin couldn''t remember what happened last night. She only remembered drinking a lot of wine. In the end, nobody knew anything about it. When she woke up the next morning, she found that she was sleeping in her bedroom with her clothes on. Her mother, Meng fanrui, was sleeping beside her.


    Meng Rui was surprised that she was dressed in the dining room, and it was not for her to wear clothes at school.


    This question is very important. Qiu Hongxin immediately wakes Meng fanrui and asks who sent her here last night.


    Meng fanrui is a little guilty, but last night Xiong Yu sent Qiu Hongxin. When the doorkeeper saw her, she could not tell a lie. She told the truth.


    Qiu Hongxin''s face immediately changed. It seems that Xiong Yu appeared after she drank too much. Did Xiong Yu follow her on purpose or find her by accident?


    The people who drank with her last night did not have any intersection with Xiong Yu. In particular, several people in their school did not know Xiong Yu.


    After Qiu Hongxin got up, the first thing she did was to call Gong Dongsheng and ask him about his drinking experience last night.


    Gong Dongsheng was surprised and pleased. Obviously Xiong Yu didn''t tell Qiu Hongxin what happened last night. He responded very quickly. He immediately said that he sent Qiu Hongxin home last night.


    However, Qiu Hongxin immediately said that her mother said it was from Xiong Yu.


    Gong Dongsheng reacted very quickly, and immediately changed his words to say that they were together, but he did not enter Qiu''s house. Xiong Yu sent her in.


    Qiu Hongxin has no doubt about this excuse. After all, Xiong Yu is familiar with Qiu family, and it is normal for Gong Dongsheng not to go in.


    However, who changed the clothes? Qiu Hongxin asked the exit directly. She turned around and asked who was together except the two of them last night.


    Gong Dongsheng immediately talked about Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan. Although Qiu Hongxin did not know these two people, she was relieved to know that they were female students. It is estimated that she vomited on her clothes. The two female students helped her change her clothes.


    As soon as she got to school today, Qiu Hongxin was still dizzy. She immediately let people find out which college Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan were in, which class, and their mobile phone number.


    Qiu Hongxin immediately called Jiang Xiaowen and asked her about last night''s incident, which was similar to Gong Dongsheng''s, and then asked whose clothes she was wearing when she was sent home last night.


    Jiang Xiaowen is extremely intelligent. She immediately knew what was going on. She said that she was in class. She asked Jiang Xiaowen to wait a minute. She went out of the classroom to answer the phone. Then, Jiang Xiaowen told Wei Lanlan that she asked her to call Xiong Yu. She said that because Qiu Hongxin had drunk last night, they went to Gong Dongsheng''s house together. After changing clothes for Qiu Hongxin, they sent her home.


    After listening to Jiang Xiaowen''s explanation, Qiu Hongxin felt relieved. She expressed her thanks for letting her continue her class and said that she would invite them to dinner in a few days.Finally, from Xiong Yu''s point of view, Qiu Hongxin will be completely relieved if the three aspects are the same. However, when calling Xiong Yu, Qiu Hongxin hesitated a little. The two sides were already in a deadlock. How can I make this call.


    Who would have thought that when Qiu Hongxin hesitated not to make this call, Xiong Yu came on his own initiative, and Qiu Hongxin was stunned. Next, when Qiu Hongxin thought that Xiong Yu came to her because of what happened last night, she came to ask for credit, but she didn''t want to. Xiong Yu was for another thing.


    After hearing Xiong Yu''s story, Qiu Hongxin was also shocked. Treating cerebral palsy patients with traditional Chinese medicine, especially those with cerebral palsy as serious as Qin Youlan, was indeed a pioneering work that shocked the whole medical community.


    Xiong Yu''s suggestion is very good. The cost of Qin Youlan''s treatment is paid by the University Hospital, which can be used as publicity to improve its own popularity. It can be said that it is a win-win thing. However, the biggest beneficiary of this incident is not the school hospital, but Xiong Yu, because only he can cure cerebral palsy.


    If one day, Xiong Yu changes jobs, the hospital of Shangcheng University will still be the hospital of the former university, but Xiong Yu will no longer be the former Xiong Yu, but a famous Chinese medicine expert with unknown value.


    Xiong Yu could guess Qiu Hongxin''s worries. He had a draft in his stomach and said with a smile, "headmaster Qiu, if you agree to my suggestion, I can sign a contract with the school hospital. As long as president Qiu doesn''t leave the school hospital, I won''t leave. In this way, President Qiu can rest assured."


    Qiu Hongxin is surprised, happy and worried. Xiong Yu obviously targets her. Obviously, Xiong Yu is still resenting the dissolution of the engagement. Qiu Hongxin has a very uneasy feeling. It is not good to be targeted by Xiong Yu.


    Unexpectedly, next, Xiong Yu said something that surprised her: "you can rest assured, headmaster Qiu, the engagement has been lifted, I will not make your idea again." But Meng fanrui can''t escape from my Wuzhishan. Don''t blame me.


    Having tasted Meng fanrui twice, Xiong Yu was infatuated with the woman. The woman''s body was almost perfect without any defects. In particular, her famous articles in the corridor of nine tunes were absolutely impossible for Xiong Yu to find in Jiao Lanting. He was so happy.


    However, subduing Meng fanrui is definitely a hard and extraordinary work, which can not be done for a long time. Moreover, it will be full of danger. However, Xiong Yu is willing to accept such a challenge. The more difficult it is to subdue Meng fanrui, the more fun he will have. The more convinced Meng fanrui is to him, the more interesting the maid will be.


    Qiu Hongxin didn''t know that the goal of the maid in Xiong Yu''s plan had been transferred from her to Meng fanrui. She carefully considered Xiong Yu''s two promises and agreed.


    Just half way through the formal talks, Qiu Hongxin can''t wait to ask Xiong Yu about what happened last night. She gets almost the same answer. Then she feels relieved. Then she thinks, how can Xiong Yu and Gong Dongsheng be so familiar?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C108

    What happened last night, Gong Dongsheng, Jiang Xiaowen and Xiong Yu are almost the same. Qiu Hongxin is basically at ease. However, she still has one biggest question: Xiong Yu has just returned to the mall for more than a month. How can she be so familiar with Gong Dongsheng.


    Xiong Yu didn''t plan to hide Qiu Hongxin. He said that when he was passing by Shangcheng university last night, he found two girls holding the drunken Qiu Hongxin out of it, with a man beside him. He was worried, so he went up to chat up and asked to send Qiu Hongxin home.


    But because Qiu Hongxin was drunk, she went to Gong Dongsheng''s villa first, and asked Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan to change her clothes. Finally, four people sent Qiu Hongxin home. However, he was the only one who entered Qiu''s family.


    However, Xiong Yu added a seasoning, saying that he was worried that Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan were Gong Dongsheng''s people, and that they were secretly taking photos when they were changing clothes for Qiu Hongxin. Therefore, he insisted on witnessing the whole process of changing clothes. At the same time, Qiu Hongxin was blushed and embarrassed. However, there was no reason for the attack, because Xiong Yu''s reason was very reasonable.


    Qiu Hongxin, who is also the vice president of the school, knows what kind of person Gong Dongsheng is. She also knows that if there was no Xiong Yu last night, the consequences would be unimaginable. Vaguely, Qiu Hongxin felt that what happened yesterday was a plot carefully planned by Gong Dongsheng. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by Xiong Yu.


    Qiu Hongxin thought about it for a while and said tentatively, "Xiong Yu, I am in charge of the school hospital, and I will fully support you. However, because the treatment cost budget is 700000 yuan, it needs to be discussed in the office meeting of the school hospital. Gong Dongsheng is the vice president in charge of finance, so he is very important."


    After saying that, Qiu Hongxin stares at Xiong Yu''s expression. If Xiong Yu is in a dilemma, Gong Dongsheng''s plot was broken by Xiong Yu last night. Xiong Yu offends Gong Dongsheng for this reason. If Xiong Yu shows joy, it proves that Xiong Yu has grasped Gong Dongsheng''s handle, then the explanation of the three people is absolutely collusive.


    However, Xiong Yu''s performance surprised her again. There was no embarrassment or joy, but a plain face. With a faint smile, she said: "I believe President Gong will not refuse to win honor and improve the reputation of Shangcheng University, unless he is a fool."


    Qiu Hongxin thought to herself that if I don''t leave you, I will not leave. I can believe you. Gong Dongsheng is not a fool. How can he believe you? He certainly won''t agree to anything that has no interests for him.


    "All right." Xiong Yu stood up with a smile and said, "thank you for your support. I''ll go to headmaster Gong now. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll go straight to headmaster MI."


    However, when he was about to leave Qiu Hongxin''s office, Xiong Yu suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "headmaster Qiu, you are not only very beautiful, but also perfect in figure. I really don''t know what kind of man can have such a blessing. I''m a little envious of that unknown man."


    "You..." Qiu Hongxin was shy and angry, and was about to get angry, but Xiong Yu had already laughed and left her office.


    After Xiong Yu left, Qiu Hongxin became more and more angry. The whole process of changing her clothes was actually seen by Xiong Yu. Except for her underwear, all her clothes were changed. Was it not that she was almost seen by Xiong Yu. What''s more, Qiu Hongxin is suspicious. What happened between Xiong Yu and Gong Dongsheng? Why didn''t Jiang Xiaowen tell him that Xiong Yu watched her change clothes last night.


    The more Qiu Hongxin thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. What happened last night, these three people absolutely hid something. However, there were only four parties involved. The relationship between Wei Lanlan and Gong Dongsheng was known by almost the whole school, and she would not tell her the truth. Therefore, Qiu Hongxin could not ask the truth of last night if she felt anything wrong. But fortunately, her body is no different, which is what makes her most relieved.


    Qiu Hongxin''s office and Gong Dongsheng''s office are in the same building, but the floors are different. Qiu Hongxin''s office is on the sixth floor, and Gong Dongsheng''s office is on the eighth floor.


    When Xiong Yu came to Gong Dongsheng''s office on the eighth floor, the door was locked. He was surprised that the old man had left work ahead of time?


    Xiong Yu came to the door and put his ear on the door. He listened carefully. There was indeed something moving inside. It was the voice of a person talking, but it was very slight. If he had not stuck his ear to the door, he would not have heard it at all.


    "You dead ghost, I didn''t know how crazy you were last night, and you couldn''t be hard at all. It''s really annoying. I''m tired out of sweat. I can''t do it anymore. I have to go now. Otherwise, I can''t leave in a short time."


    Gong Dongsheng sighed: "Xiaoyu, don''t you go in a hurry? Wait a minute. Let''s go at about half past twelve. I''ll treat you to lunch


    "No, my son didn''t go to kindergarten today. I have to go back and cook for him."


    "Don''t you have an old lady in your family. Can''t she even cook rice? Come on, accompany me till one o''clock and I''ll buy you another dress, princess''s dress, OK."


    "You dead ghost, you''re a real genius. You always know what people want. It''s too annoying. Lie down and I''ll blow it for you for a while."Hearing this, Xiong Yu''s heart is secretly funny. If you blow for another day, Gong Dongsheng doesn''t respond. Haha, I didn''t expect that this guy has many mistresses. This woman is probably a teacher of the school.


    Xiong Yu twisted the door handle, and it was locked. However, it was hard for Xiong Yu. He cured a locksmith''s illness three years ago. The other party spent all his savings because of the illness. Although Xiong Yu said that he would not seek medical treatment, the man was upset, so he passed on a unique skill of copper wire unlocking to Xiong Yu.


    Later, although Xiong Yu learned this skill, he thought it was the act of a thief and used it unremittingly. However, the last time Zhong Lingyan was in danger at Wei Jinglong''s house, Xiong Yu found that this Kung Fu was still very useful at some critical times. After all, if Wei Jinglong ignored everything that day and first put Zhong Lingyan on, Xiong Yu could do nothing but stay outside the door. So, from that day on, Xiong Yu made a copper wire and carried it with him. Today, he just used it.


    I haven''t practiced for a long time, but I''m a bit rusty. Xiong Yu stabbed the door with a copper wire for nearly a minute. He thought to himself, no, it''s too slow. It seems that we should practice more and can''t use the key to open the door.


    Poke the door, Xiong Yu gently walked in, but found that there was no one in the office. He jumped in, locked the door, and walked to the suite inside. No wonder Gong Dongsheng would choose to play in the office. There is no doubt there is a different world in the suite.


    Gong Dongsheng''s office is almost the same as Qiu Hongxin''s, except that the desks and chairs, bookcases, sofas and tea tables are placed in different positions.


    Anyway, the two guys in it didn''t finish until one o''clock. Xiong Yu didn''t worry. He walked to Gong Dongsheng''s desk and sat down. Hehe, it''s so comfortable. It''s a kind of high feeling.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone suddenly rings, which startles him. He presses the mute button in a hurry and takes out his mobile phone. It is sun Qianling who calls. He connects the phone and asks in a low voice what''s going on.


    It turned out that it was the human resources department of Shangcheng University who went to the hospital to check the attendance, and arrived at 11 o''clock. Xin Guangcai said that Xiong Yu had gone to work for the patient and would be back soon. I didn''t expect that the people in the human resources department managed to make it. They waited in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine and monitored these people. They couldn''t call Xiong Yu. As a result, it was almost an hour before Xiong Yu came back. It was almost time for him to leave work.


    Open your mother''s head. After waiting for an hour in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, Xiong Yu was not a fool. Of course, he understood that it must be gong Dongsheng''s work. He told sun Qianling that it was ok, and he would deal with it.


    Hum, Lao Gong, it seems that you didn''t get dressed up last night. After Xiong Yu hung up, he took his mobile phone and called out the video function. He came to the door of the suite and pushed the door in gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C109

    The two people inside were too involved. One was bent over, lying in front of Gong Dongsheng''s legs. The other was lying flat on the bed with his body in a big font with his eyes closed and his face worried. These two people did not notice that an unexpected guest came to the suite. They recorded their performance with their mobile phone, and recorded it from the door to the inside.


    Until the woman was tired, she stood up and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She found that there was a man on the opposite side who was videotaping with her mobile phone. She screamed in horror. Her first reaction was to cover her chest.


    Gong Dongsheng also sat up in a hurry, turned his head and looked at it. He was surprised and said angrily, "you Xiong Yu, you How did you get in? "


    Xiong Yu stopped the video and saved the video. He said with a smile, "Lao Gong, you are too careless to do things. Fortunately, I came in. Otherwise, if you are a member of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, your black hat will be gone. Therefore, you should thank me for saving your life."


    "You..." Gong Dongsheng obviously heard Xiong Yu''s threat. He was angry and angry, but he did not dare to be too radical.


    Xiong Yu looked at the woman and said, "it''s not bad. It''s beautiful. Her skin is white and tender. Her figure is excellent. She is also proficient in that job. Lao Gong, you are really blessed. I envy you."


    Gong Dongsheng was not in the mood to joke with Xiong Yu. He asked in a deep voice, "Xiong Yu, what do you mean? Let''s get to the point. Don''t beat around the bush."


    "Ha ha, happy, I like Lao Gong, you are such a person." Xiong Yu, with a smile, looked at them again and said, "put on your clothes first. I''ll wait for you outside." After that, Xiong Yu did not pay attention to them. He went out of the suite and sat back in Gong Dongsheng''s office chair. He called out the video just now and enjoyed it slowly.


    Just now, you didn''t hear the sound of Gong Dongyu''s opening the door


    The woman almost cried and quickly explained, "I locked it. Besides, after I locked it, I didn''t feel at ease. I tried to open it again, but I couldn''t open it."


    Gong Dongsheng did not doubt that he had him. He muttered to himself strangely, "what''s the matter with that? How can this guy come in?"


    The woman was also afraid and said in a hurry: "now don''t say it''s useless. Since things have happened, you''d better try to solve them. He must have some plans. As long as you can satisfy him, there should be no problem."


    Gong Dongsheng was in a bad mood. He slapped the woman in the face and said angrily, "I will satisfy him if I give you to him."


    The woman was aggrieved in her heart and did not dare to say anything. She quickly put on her clothes and walked out with Gong Dongsheng.


    Two people out of the suite, see Xiong Yu is sitting on the office chair, watching the mobile phone video, there are bursts of "tut tut" voice in the mobile phone, it is the woman who sends out, which makes her pretty face red.


    Xiong Yu saw them come out and said with a smile, "don''t be restrained. Sit down quickly. Let''s sit down and have a good chat. Ha ha, by the way, beauty, don''t know what your name is. Are you a school teacher?"


    The woman''s face turned red again, and she said in a hurry: "my name is Su Wanyu. I''m a teacher from the school of computer science."


    "Su Wanyu, tut, good name, beautiful name and more beautiful people. Lao Gong is really blessed." Xiong Yu praised him and asked with a smile, "how long have you been practicing


    I didn''t expect Xiong Yu to ask. Su Wanyu''s head almost fell to her chest. She didn''t answer. It was not right if she didn''t answer. After a while, she said, "one It''s like half a month. "


    "Genius." Xiong Yu was really surprised. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "Miss Su, in this way, I want to ask you to help me. I hope you don''t refuse."


    Gong Dongsheng and Su Wanyu don''t have to think about what Xiong Yu asked Su Wanyu to help. The former was extremely angry. Xiong Yu had already robbed two of his women last night, and today he is going to take another. Does this guy have to rob all the women around him? However, it is no use to think that he is no longer able to have more women around him. Gong Dongsheng sighs, and his resentment against Xiong Yu is even worse.


    As for Su Wanyu, she was relieved. She was not afraid that Xiong Yu would ask for her, but she was afraid that Xiong Yu would not ask for anything. So she turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiong, please tell me. As long as I can do it, I will help you."


    Gong Dongsheng was even more angry. He turned his head and glared at Su Wanyu. He thought to himself, stinky girls, I was so nice to you before. I didn''t expect to turn the wind so soon. If I didn''t stand here, I''m afraid you would have thrown yourself into your arms.


    "OK, Mr. Su will leave my mobile phone number later, and I will call you and say what it is." Xiong Yu didn''t know that they had misunderstood each other. He nodded with a smile and thought that if LAN Ting also learned this skill, her future life would be really wonderful. Tut Tut, and Meng fanrui, if she could also learn it, I would be absolutely happy as an immortal.


    Seeing Su Wanyu immediately agreed to come down, Xiong Yu said, "thank you, Miss Su. There is no teacher Su here. You can go first. I have something else to discuss with Lao Gong.""Ah." Su Wanyu was overjoyed and answered. She quickly came to the door and opened a crack. She found someone in the corridor, so she couldn''t get out. She closed the door again and asked, "Mr. bear, there''s someone outside. It''s inconvenient for me to go out now. Otherwise, I''ll wait in the suite and it won''t affect you?"


    "Ha ha, well, since you don''t want to let outsiders know, I''ll help you, but it depends on your obedience." Xiong Yu was overjoyed and agreed with a smile. After su Wanyu entered the suite, he gave Gong Dongsheng a slight smile and said, "with last night''s video, there are two segments, but the gap is a little bit big. Last night, it was majestic, but today, how can''t be hard up, which makes the audience cold hearted."


    "Sure enough." Gong Dongsheng was surprised and angry. He glared at Xiong Yu and said, "Xiong Yu, it was you who did something on me last night. You What have you done to me? "


    "I didn''t do anything to you." Xiong Yu Hei hei laughed, "just to save your body essence for a while, don''t waste it anymore. Those women are not yours after all."


    Gong Dongsheng immediately heard Xiong Yu''s secret meaning. Xiong Yu could make him lose his man''s ability and return that ability to him again. He was surprised and pleased. He quickly asked, "doctor Xiong, tell me what I can do for Gong Dongsheng. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse."


    "Very good, Lao Gong. You are a smart man. I believe our future cooperation will be very happy." Xiong Yu stood up with a smile and said, "before I get down to business, I have to explain one thing. Last night I was in a hurry. I borrowed your car first. I will let you..."


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to finish speaking, Gong Dongsheng immediately said, "doctor Xiong, I have only bought the car for two months. If you can see it, I will give it to you. Today I will transfer the ownership to you. If you can''t look up to it, I will buy you a new one."


    "Yes, yes." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "and your villa seems to be good..."


    Gong Dongsheng was angry in his heart. He cursed, "you son of a bitch, a car is only several hundred thousand, but my villa is millions. This boy is so hateful and greedy.


    However, Gong Dongsheng could not pretend to have any heartache. He immediately nodded his head and said, "Dr. bear, it''s not just a villa. I gave it to you, and I''ve passed the door today."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Lao Gong, you are a real character. I like you more and more. OK, it''s settled. After the event, I''ll buy you a drink."


    You invite me to drink and have a Hongmen banquet. If I go, I will be a fool. Gong Dongsheng rolled his eyes and ignored Xiong Yu''s hypocrisy. He said in a hurry, "Mr. Xiong, it''s just a car and a villa. It''s nothing. Don''t be polite. Cough, I don''t know what you''re looking for me for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C110

    Half an hour later, Xiong Yu left Gong Dongsheng''s office, and Su Wanyu left with him.


    Gong Dongsheng understood the reason why he didn''t give it up. Now he has no interest in women. He is anxious to stabilize Xiong Yu first, meet all his requirements as much as possible, and first find out the man''s ability. As long as you can revive the momentum, you are still afraid of the girls around you.


    The only thing Gong Dongsheng is afraid of is the two videos in Xiong Yu''s hand. He dare not be blackmailed by Xiong Yu all the time. Therefore, even if he buys a murderer, he can''t live the life of a puppet man.


    After leaving home, Su Wanyu learned from Xiong Yu that Xiong Yu wanted her to teach her the skills in her mouth to another woman. She immediately agreed, saying that she could do it at any time.


    It''s faster for Xiong Yu to return to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Xin Guangcai has already gone home. Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu have not left. They have been waiting for Xiong Yu and three members of the Qin family.


    Back in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, except for the silly Qin Youlan, the other four people were looking forward to Xiong Yu''s results, but Xiong Yu said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a meal and talk while eating."


    When Xin Guangcai left work, it was almost 12:30. When he left, he said that if Xiong Yu came back late and didn''t use it so early in the afternoon, he would help Xiong Yu see a doctor.


    Xiong Yu took five people, instead of going to the barbecue shop, they went to weimeirenjia restaurant. By this time, the hotel was almost over. Although there were still many people in the hotel, they were not full. The table for six on the first floor was already empty.


    Next, both Qin Youzhi and Chunhua will work in Weimeijia''s restaurant. Xiong Yu will take them to recognize the door today. If Hu Cheng is there, he will tell him by the way.


    However, Hu Cheng has already left. Since the business is booming, Hu Cheng seldom cares about it at noon and in the evening. He basically gives the management of the hotel to Jiao Lanting, who has become the master of hand off.


    Jiao Lanting knows sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu. However, when she sees her second daughter almost always with Xiong Yu, she feels a little uncomfortable. But she also knows that she can''t eat vinegar. She has to accept this situation and quickly adjusts her mentality.


    Xiong Yu ordered some special dishes and called for several bottles of beer. He and Qin Youzhi each drank some. However, because he went to work in the afternoon and had to go to treat Tong Yaowu after work, Xiong Yu drank one bottle and Qin Youzhi drank all the remaining five bottles.


    After Qin Youzhi drank the beer, he began to talk more. First, he sighed that life was not easy in these years. Then he was grateful to meet a doctor like Xiong Yu. Finally, Qin Youzhi patted his chest and said that whether Xiong Yu wanted to or not, they had already given Qin Youlan to Xiong Yu. When Qin Youlan got better, they would still go back to their hometown.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing that Qin Youzhi was a little drunk, he didn''t discuss the topic with him. Anyway, he didn''t know whether it would be three months or three years before Qin Youlan could be cured. Let''s talk about it later.


    During the meal, Xiong Yucai told everyone that she had found two Vice Principals today. Qiu Hongxin will submit this topic at the office meeting next Monday morning, asking the school to exempt Qin Youlan from medical expenses and set up a special bonus for Xiong Yu. The amount is to be determined.


    Gong Dongsheng also expressed his full support and even checked it out. There is a house in the third phase of the family building that is being rented out. He also proposes to rent this house in the name of the school, so that the Qin family can live in it for Xiong Yu''s home treatment. Coincidentally, this house is just above Tong Xinjun''s house.


    With the full support of these two vice presidents, one is in charge of the university hospital and the other is in charge of the finance. What''s more, it is also a contribution to the medical community. Once it succeeds, the hospital of Shangcheng University will soon become famous in China. If it fails, it will lose hundreds of thousands of yuan at most. It is estimated that MI Sufang will not stop this risk.


    Therefore, everything is ready now, only Dongfeng. After discussion at the office meeting next Monday morning, we should be able to make a decision.


    After dinner, Xiong Yu received a phone call from Gong Dongsheng, saying that the house of the third phase family home had been rented by him, so that the Qin family could move in first. If the office meeting can not decide on this matter, he will pay the rent. Moreover, in Gong Dongsheng''s experience, this matter should be no problem.


    It seems that Gong Dongsheng is eager to perform meritorious deeds. He wants to return to the function of a man. Xiong Yu expresses his thanks to Gong Dongsheng. Seeing that it is still early, he asks Gong Dongsheng to contact him. He takes five people to the house to have a look. If there is anything missing, sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu can help him buy them in the afternoon.


    It''s a surprise that this house is the kind that you can live with your bag. At most, you can buy some toiletries and bring your clothes here.


    Immediately, Hu Chunhua asked Qin Youzhi to go home and bring home clothes and toiletries.


    It''s not easy to bring so many things by yourself. Qin Youzhi is a little embarrassed. After going out, he made a phone call with Qin Liying to ask Qin Liying to drive him back and bring his clothes and toiletries.


    Qin Liying doesn''t know what happened here. Hearing Qin Youzhi''s words, she can''t help but be surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu not only guarantees to cure Qin Youlan''s cerebral palsy, but also gets money and resources from the school, which is totally beyond her expectation.Immediately, Qin Liying asked Qin Youzhi to wait for her at the door of the family home. At the same time, she immediately called Gong Dongsheng and asked him why she helped Xiong Yu because she knew the conflict and contradiction between her and Xiong Yu.


    Gong Dongsheng was in a bad mood. Qin Liying scolded Gong Dongsheng and became more irritable. He said, "what do you know, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." he hung up the phone. Qin Liying was very angry. For so many years, Gong Dongsheng spoke to her in this tone for the first time. He immediately called her again, but Gong Dongsheng did not answer the phone.


    In desperation, Qin Liying had to dress downstairs, drove to the door of the family home, picked up Qin Youzhi, and asked the whole story carefully.


    Qin Liying was surprised, but she didn''t think Xiong Yu really had that ability. To cure Qin Youlan''s cerebral palsy, it was only to relieve the symptoms. However, Qin Youzhi experienced the scene this morning and saw the situation of the 16 needles in one. He believed in Xiong Yu''s medical skills no matter what Ren Qin Liying said.


    Seeing that he couldn''t move Qin''s ambition any more, Qin Liying stopped trying to persuade him and took him back home to pull things.


    Although it''s just a matter of carrying a bag and living, Chunhua can''t go to the street by herself after cleaning and buying some necessities. Naturally, sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu are responsible for these jobs, and they have been busy working for more than two hours. When Xiong Yu gets off work, it is just finished.


    In the afternoon, monkey and black bear came again and asked Xiong Yu for advice. But Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu were busy living for Chunhua and qinyoulan, so they didn''t meet.


    The monkey and the black bear did use a great deal of thought. Although their understanding was not too high and less than Liangzi, they did not enter the country slowly because of their hard work.


    At present, Guan Pingjun is still recovering. It will take at least two months for him to recover completely. At that time, Xiong Yu estimated that although heixiong is not the opponent of Guan Pingjun, it is still possible to defeat Guan Pingjun with his thick skin, thick flesh and great strength.


    After work, sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu didn''t come back. However, they received a call from Ouyang Feiyu, saying that Chunhua had to keep them two for dinner at her home and asked Xiong Yu whether to go together.


    Xiong Yu refused, because half an hour ago, Yin Fengzhen called and said that he had prepared dinner and asked Xiong Yu to go directly to his home after work.


    As soon as he left the hospital, Xiong Yu saw the figure of Tong Xinjun waiting for him. They said hello and went to Tong''s house together.


    On the way, Xiong Yu introduced another fitness coach to Tong Xinjun, which surprised Tong Xinjun. With this fitness coach, her gym could be opened.


    It''s just that the fitness coach introduced by Xiong Yu is definitely something that Tong Xinjun didn''t expect. He is also a PE teacher of mall University, Wu Honglei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C111

    As a physical education teacher at Shangcheng University, Tong Xinjun knows Wu Honglei well. She also knows that Wu Honglei is very strange. In addition, she is a good Sanda master. She is a little high-ranking and doesn''t make friends very much. Therefore, in Shangcheng University, Wu Honglei seems to have no intimate friends.


    However, Xiong Yu was able to pull him over and become a fitness coach. Tong Xinjun was quite curious, but she didn''t ask. After all, this is Xiong Yu''s privacy, so there is no need to explore it to the end.


    After entering the elevator of Tong Xinjun''s building, Tong Xinjun presses the button on the 11th floor, and Xiong Yushun presses the button on the 12th floor.


    Seeing Tong Xinjun looking at Xiong Yu strangely, the latter said with a smile: "today, I have another patient from other places who need to be treated by me for a long time like your father. It happens that your house upstairs is rented out, so they live in it, which will facilitate my treatment in the future."


    Tong Xinjun was relieved and asked, "what''s the patient''s disease?"


    "Cerebral palsy."


    "What, cerebral palsy?" Tong Xinjun was shocked when she heard the speech. After thinking for a moment, she cancelled the button on the 11th floor and said, "Xiong Yu, I''ll go with you first and then go to my home, OK?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what''s good about this? I never refuse to ask for beautiful women."


    Tong Xinjun''s face turned red again. She didn''t speak. She thought to herself, this guy is very honest, but sometimes he would say something like this, so that people can''t answer.


    If you think about Yin Fengzhen''s advice to her, Tong Xinjun is a little hesitant. Should she start with Xiong Yu, after all, she doesn''t know much about him except medical skills.


    On the 12th floor, Hu Chunhua is cooking in the kitchen. Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu are watching cartoons with Qin Youlan in the living room. With Qin Youlan''s IQ of two or three years old, animation is her favorite.


    Seeing Xiong Yu coming, she also brought a beautiful woman. Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu were surprised and pleased. Sun Qianling quickly stood up and said, "brother Xiong, I''ll go and tell sister Chunhua to fry two more dishes."


    "No more." Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "I don''t eat here. I eat in your teacher''s house. It''s on the 11th floor. I''ll take your teacher here to have a look."


    There are many colleges in Shangcheng University, and there are nearly 50000 teachers and students. Tong Xinjun has never taught Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling. They don''t know her, but they just greet her politely.


    Naturally, Tong Xinjun''s attention is focused on Qin Youlan''s face. She sighs secretly that such a nearly perfect girl has cerebral palsy. God is really unfair. I hope Xiong Yu can cure her.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu''s heart moved and said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, well, after the gym is opened, you can let Youlan keep fit with me. I heard that the brain of people who often exercise is wider than that of ordinary people. Maybe it will be helpful to treat her disease."


    Indeed, Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll talk to sister Chunhua. It should be no problem. Anyway, it''s near. Let sister Chunhua take her with her."


    After seeing Qin Youlan, Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun go downstairs without disturbing Chunhua, who is busy in the kitchen. However, Qin Youzhi has gone home to collect things, but has not come back.


    On the first floor, it was not worth taking the elevator, so they went down the stairs.


    However, the light at the stairway was broken. It was dark and there was no light. Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone and called out the flashlight function. He showed Tong Xinjun the way in front of him and went downstairs step by step.


    The accident still happened. Tong Xinjun is short-sighted and usually wears contact lenses. However, in class today, she saw a bug in her eye, so she washed her eyes and looked at the end of the class, so she didn''t wear glasses any more. As a result, Tong Xinjun didn''t step firmly on the first staircase. As soon as she lost her weight, she immediately pressed her way to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu had already descended five or six steps, and his reaction was very quick. He immediately turned around and opened his arms to embrace Tong Xinjun. However, the huge momentum forced Xiong Yu to retreat quickly. Until they reached the platform between the two floors, their bodies stopped.


    Xiong Yu leans against the corner of the wall. Tong Xinjun presses on him and sticks him to the corner. Xiong Yu''s hand is instinctively put around Tong Xinjun''s waist. Their heads are crisscross, which is definitely a lover''s posture.


    Tong Xinjun is scared. Although their bodies have stopped, their hearts are still beating violently. They do not recover. They hold Xiong Yu together motionlessly and gasp for breath.


    Xiong Yu is not afraid at all, but the beauty doesn''t move. He is not a fool. Of course, he can''t move. He keeps this posture with Tong Xinjun, and even uses a little force to make their bodies stick closer.


    A charming fragrance came to Xiong Yu''s face, and his extremely elastic body made Xiong yu feel impulsive. Xiong Yu had to admit that Tong Xinjun''s temptation was really great. If it was not Huo Xintong who seduced him at noon yesterday, but Tong Xinjun, Xiong Yu estimated that he might not be able to carry it. At least, he did not have any psychological obstacles.


    Tong Xinjun''s ears are right in front of Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu''s breath completely hits her earlobe, which makes Tong Xinjun feel itchy. She is about to separate them, but Xiong Yu turns her head and gently brushes her mouth on her earlobe."Ah..." Tong Xinjun''s body felt as if she had been shocked. Her delicate body trembled and gave an instinctive cry. She was completely stunned. There was only one thought in her mind. Xiong Yu kissed my earlobe and Xiong Yu kissed my earlobe.


    Xiong Yu also felt the change of Tong Xinjun''s body. He knew that it would be enough for him to stop tonight. Otherwise, it would be a bit too much.


    So Xiong Yu separated the two men and asked deliberately, "Xiaojun, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Tong Xinjun shakes her head in a hurry. In an awkward moment, her mobile phone rings. Tong Xinjun quickly takes out her mobile phone. It''s from home. She asks if she and Xiong Yu are back. Tong Xinjun says that they have just arrived at the 11th floor.


    After answering the phone call, Tong Xinjun said in a low voice, "brother Xiong, mother has called to urge us to go downstairs."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, Xiaojun, it''s also dark below. I''d better go down and you can go up."


    Just now Xiong Yu was at the bottom and she was on the top. Tong Xinjun''s face turned red. However, she also knew that Xiong Yu was for her good. She nodded and gave a gentle "um".


    Xiong Yu immediately went down the stairs. Tong Xinjun followed Xiong Yu. This time, she didn''t dare to be too close to Xiong Yu. There was a difference of eight or nine steps between them. Xiong Yu almost went down to the 11th floor. The stairwell was already bright.


    "Ah..." When Xiong Yu was standing on the 11th floor, he heard something behind him again. Xiong immediately turned around and thought, it would not be so clever.


    This time, it was even more powerful than before. The body of Tong Xinjun almost fell down. Xiong Yu was startled. He hurried up two or three steps to catch Tong Xinjun''s body. He took the opportunity to go down to the first floor, and then rushed out of the stairwell together. This was the moment when he stopped.


    This time, Tong Xinjun was not the same as before. Instead, she sprained her right foot without any attack. When she went downstairs again, her right foot was suddenly loaded with weight. Immediately, she felt a deep pain, and her whole body almost fell down.


    This time, the momentum of Tong Xinjun is much greater than that of the previous one. After rushing out of the stairwell, there is no corner of the wall just now. The two of them rush straight to Tong Xinjun''s door and stop completely.


    Moreover, this time, the posture is more intimate than before.


    The two of them are holding each other as tightly as possible, especially Tong Xinjun. Her right foot hurts. In order to share the pain of her right foot, she hugs Xiong Yu with both hands.


    What''s more, they happened to have their mouths to their mouths, and they were leaning to the door of Tong Xinjun''s house.


    The pain in her right foot didn''t make Tong Xinjun forget that the gesture was too inappropriate. Moreover, it was the second time that Tong Xinjun was ready to withdraw from the room. When Tong Xinjun was about to withdraw immediately, the door of Tong''s house opened. Yin Fengzhen stood in the door, staring at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C112

    Later, when Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun were together, Xiong Yu often talked about it. He said that he and Tong Xinjun were predestined. Otherwise, what happened between them would not be so coincidental.


    The two almost split up like lightning. Tong Xinjun''s pretty face turned red instantly. After seeing Yin Fengzhen, she immediately lowered her head and bumped into each other like a deer.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Auntie, Hello, just about to knock on the door. You opened the door. I''m sorry."


    Ready to knock?


    Lie to the ghost. I wish I didn''t open the door all the time. Yin Fengzhen was happy and said with a smile, "come on, come in, Xiaoyu. I was just saying I''ll call Xiaojun again."


    Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun immediately realized that this was different. In the past, Yin Fengzhen called Xiong Yu "Dr. Xiong". Later, when she became more familiar, she called him by her first name. Today, she went a step further and directly called "Xiaoyu". This is not a common name. After all, Yin Fengzhen only knew Xiong Yu for a few days.


    Xiong Yu''s face was more natural and said with a smile, "thank you, aunt." Then Xiong Yu took Tong Xinjun''s hand and walked to the room.


    Tong Xinjun is suddenly pulled by Xiong Yu. She is stunned and blushes. She wants to shake Xiong Yu''s hand, but the latter is so tight that she can''t shake it off.


    What''s more, when Yin Fengzhen stepped into the room, Xiong Yu suddenly whispered in her ear: "your mother has misunderstood me. If you make a pretence again, I''m afraid she will keep asking."


    After they entered the room, Xiong Yu suddenly found that there were more people in the Tong family than at noon yesterday. In addition to Yin Yuzhen, Yin Guizhen, Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu all came. In addition, there were two more men, all in their 40s.


    After Yin Fengzhen''s introduction, Xiong Yu knew that the two men, Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu''s father, were Huo tishan and Ren Guomin respectively. However, Huo tishan was not Huo Xintong''s biological father, but he was his stepfather. It was just a coincidence that both were surnamed Huo, but Ren Guomin was Ren Jiayu''s biological father.


    After meeting with Huo tishan and Ren Guomin, Xiong Yu, as usual, took over the big underpants from Yin Fengzhen, changed them in the bathroom, and began to treat Tong Yaowu.


    Huo tishan frowned and whispered to Yin Fengzhen: "elder sister, how can he dress like this? Is it too casual?"


    Yin Fengzhen said with a smile: "the room is too hot, the air conditioner and fan can''t work. The treatment takes more than an hour. It''s too hot. Every time Xiaoyu is soaked through. Later, I bought a pair of big underpants. Before treatment, I changed it. After treatment, I took a shower and changed his own clothes."


    Huo tishan said unhappily: "elder sister, this is not appropriate. How can Xiong Yu treat elder brother? He is also an outsider. But you only have two women in your family. If we don''t come, wouldn''t it be too inconvenient?"


    Huo Xintong listened, hummed a way: "what is convenient and inconvenient, Brother Bear is a good man, will not do that kind of shameless things."


    Huo tishan''s face changed and he said, "Xiao Tong, what do you know? All men in this world are the same. There is no one who is not lustful. Originally, I heard that this man named Xiong Yu could wake up your big uncle, but I didn''t believe it. After seeing him today, I felt that he was even more unreliable and worried that your aunt and sister would be cheated. "


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "uncle is really kind-hearted, but you should not worry about my big aunt and sister, but should worry about whether my mother and I will be cheated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Xintong is always tit for tat, which makes Huo tishan lose face. However, Huo tishan has not developed his temper. Yin Guizhen immediately advised him, "second brother, Xiao Tong, don''t quarrel, especially you, second brother. After a period of contact, you will know who Xiong Yu is."


    "I hope so." Yin Guizhen came forward, Huo tishan took the opportunity to step down, said a light, and then answered that the living room smoked.


    Huo Xintong hummed and murmured in a low voice: "what kind of things, all day long, do not see what kind of goods they are."


    Hearing this, Yin Guizhen immediately said, "Xiao Tong, how can he be your stepfather and your elder? How can you say such bad things about him?"


    To his own aunt, Huo Xintong certainly won''t look like this. He immediately said with a smile, "aunt three, it''s OK. I just have a different point of view from him."


    Yin Guizhen said lovingly: "Xiaotong, you have to slowly accept him, after all, he is your stepfather, is your mother''s husband, you can''t often do this to him."


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "I know, third aunt, OK, you go to help aunt cook, I go to see brother Xiong Yu and my sister, do not help you cook." After that, Huo Xintong grinned and turned to Tong Yaowu''s room.


    "This girl." Yin Guizhen shook her head, sighed and went to the kitchen.


    After Yin Guizhen went to the kitchen, Yin Fengzhen was absent-minded and said in a hurry: "Guizhen, you should prepare the dishes first. I''ll go to see the situation of Yaowu, and I''ll be back in a moment." After that, Yin Fengzhen, regardless of Yin Guizhen''s answer or not, quickly took off her apron, put it into Yin Guizhen''s hand, and went out of the kitchen.Yin Guizhen was stunned and thought to herself that today is not the first treatment. What''s good for you? Elder sister, it''s really strange today.


    However, Yin Fengzhen went to Tong Yaowu''s room door and saw that Tong Xinjun was conscientiously wiping sweat for Xiong Yu. Huo Xintong watched Xiong Yu prick the needle, and then whispered, "Xiaojun, let Xiaotong wipe it for you. Your classmate is calling for you."


    "Oh." Without doubt, Tong Xinjun immediately hands the towel to Huo Xintong, wipes the sweat on her forehead, and leaves the room. She instinctively wants to go to the living room to answer the phone, but Yin Fengzhen pulls her into the guest room.


    Tong Xinjun couldn''t figure out what was going on. She asked, "Mom, didn''t my classmate call?"


    Yin Fengzhen said with a smile: "I said that on purpose, or how to call you out."


    Tong Xinjun was stunned. She was just about to ask Yin Fengzhen what she wanted her to do. She suddenly remembered what happened at the door. She turned red and pouted: "Mom, what are you doing? I''m going back."


    However, as soon as Tong Xinjun turned around, Yin Fengzhen caught her and asked with a smile: "Xiaojun, you girl, you''re on a good terms with Xiong Yu. How can you even cheat your mother? Ha ha, how can you tell your mother the truth? What''s the degree of you two


    Tong Xinjun has already guessed it, and her pretty face is even redder. She spat: "Mom, what are you talking about? We just happened to happen. It''s not what you imagined. It''s a misunderstanding."


    Yin Fengzhen couldn''t believe it. She immediately said with a smile, "Xiaojun, don''t lie to your mother. She knows you best. If you don''t have feelings to a certain extent, how can you let Xiong Yu hold you and kiss him?"


    Tong Xinjun suddenly finds out that she can''t explain it clearly. She''s very anxious, but she can''t find a suitable explanation. She thinks to herself, "oh my God, what can I do?".


    Seeing Tong Xinjun''s silence, Yin Fengzhen became more proud and said, "Xiaojun, what are you afraid of? Your mother is very satisfied with him. Your second and third aunts and your two sisters think Xiaoyu is a good person. How about this? When we have dinner, mother will officially announce that you are in love. How about it


    "No Tong Xinjun was scared to death. She cried out in a hurry, but she was worried that people outside would hear her. She said in a low voice, "Mom, what are you doing? You can leave us alone, OK?"


    However, as far as I know, Yin Fengzhen said with a smile: "well, Xiaojun, I will not take care of your young people''s affairs any more. However, you have to pay close attention to it. As far as I know, there are several women outside who are covetous of Xiaoyu. If you don''t look hard, you will be robbed."


    As if she couldn''t find her boyfriend, Tong Xinjun immediately said impatiently, "Mom, are you bored? I don''t care about you. You''re going to cook."


    After that, Tong Xinjun ignores Yin Fengzhen, opens the door and leaves, but returns to her bedroom.


    In Tong Yaowu''s bedroom, Huo Xintong boldly hugged Xiong Yu and said in a tender voice, "Brother Bear, you really hate to stand up for others."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C113

    This girl, or so bold, outside are people, especially those two men, one of whom is her father. Xiong Yu''s hands are silver needles, twist the body, unable to break free Huo Xintong, immediately said: "girl, quickly let go, you want people outside to see how it is."


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "no, brother Xiong, my third uncle. They are chatting. Jiayu is watching TV. Aunt Xiaojun is cooking. Sister Xiaojun will come back later. Brother Xiong, don''t change the topic. I asked you. Yesterday noon, people were ready to die. How did you run away?"


    Sweat, Xiong Yu has been struggling, but Huo Xintong is still clinging to him, can''t get rid of it. Moreover, I don''t know whether it''s the interlacing of their bodies or Huo Xintong''s intention. Her chest has been rubbing against Xiong Yu''s back, and soon let Xiong Yu''s body react.


    This girl is really more crazy than swallow. Although Xiong Yu has scruples, she still likes this feeling. She is only worried that Tong Xinjun will come back suddenly. After all, the two of them have started quite well.


    Huo Xintong continued to smile and said, "Brother Bear, don''t worry. This is not the first time for me. Moreover, I will not destroy the relationship between you and sister Xiaojun. We just keep a secret relationship."


    It''s very attractive. Xiong Yu''s heart moved. If this girl can really do it, she will be a good lover. But if the girl turns over and doesn''t recognize people, she will be in trouble.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t make a decision at once. Hearing Tong Xinjun''s footsteps, Xiong Yu said in a hurry: "let go first. This is not a small matter. You have to give me time to think about it. Besides, we just met. We can''t go to bed immediately."


    Huo Xintong also heard the footsteps outside. He released his hand and said with a smile, "my brother-in-law, we don''t play with each other. We''re just gun friends. At best, I''m your little lover. I don''t take up too much of your time."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself that the lover must have some feelings. No, just like LAN Ting, you girl is probably just a gun friend of mine.


    At this time, Tong Xinjun came in, took the towel from Huo Xintong''s hand, and immediately gave a "ah" voice. He was dissatisfied and said, "Xiao Tong, how did you wipe your brother Xiong''s sweat? Look at his face and body."


    Huo Xintong was startled. He looked down at himself. He was wet through. He was surprised. He laughed and threw a sentence: "sister loves brother-in-law. It''s not that I don''t wipe it. It''s because he sweats too fast. OK, you two kiss me and I, and I won''t disturb you." Said, Huo Xintong immediately escaped from the room, into the bathroom.


    "This girl." Hearing the word "brother-in-law", Tong Xinjun immediately blushed and spat at her. She turned around, rather embarrassed. She lowered her head and helped Xiong Yu wipe his sweat. Then she wiped his face. She found that Xiong Yuzheng was looking at her affectionately. She was so ashamed that she could not look at him.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Xiaojun, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by your mother. Otherwise, I''ll explain to her later."


    "No, No Tong Xinjun immediately blushed and shook her head in a hurry. However, she found that there was something wrong with her. She said in a hurry, "I have explained to my mother just now."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu expected that Yin Fengzhen would ask about this, and nodded his head, "that''s good. Otherwise, if your mother misunderstands and talks nonsense in the community, it will have a bad effect on you."


    "Well." Tong Xinjun also felt that she was in a mess. The two intimate behaviors were so coincidental that she couldn''t speak. In particular, she just sprained her foot, but when she entered the door, her foot suddenly recovered.


    "All right." At this time, Xiong Yu was relieved and straightened up.


    Looking at the time, Tong Xinjun asked, "Xiong Yu, it''s only 40 minutes. It used to be more than an hour."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you don''t understand this. To see a patient, we should adjust the plan in time according to the patient''s condition. In the past, your father''s condition was not very good. Naturally, it took a longer time to stimulate his brain nerves. However, now that his perceptual system has been restored, naturally, the time can not be as long. Otherwise, it is easy for his fragile brain nerves to collapse. "


    "Well." Tong Xinjun doesn''t understand. She can only rely on Xiong Yu. What Xiong Yu says is what he says and nods.


    Xiong Yu took the towel from Tong Xinjun''s hand, wiped his sweat, and asked with a smile, "Xiaojun, how did I think Xiaotong''s attitude towards her father was too much?"


    Tong Xinjun sighed: "yes, in fact, they are not their own father and daughter. My former second uncle was five years ago because Well, I was sentenced to life imprisonment, so my second aunt divorced him. One year later, my second aunt married this second uncle. "


    "Oh, no wonder." Xiong Yu nodded. His daughter generally had a kind of resistance to her stepfather, especially Huo Xintong''s personality. It''s not surprising.


    Then, Xiong Yu went to the bathroom, took a shower and changed his clothes.


    Seeing Xiong Yu go to wash the bathroom, Huo tishan immediately frowned and turned to Ren Guomin and said, "elder sister is really more and more confused. She leads a strange man to come home and doesn''t say anything. She even lets him be as casual as he is in his own house. You know, big brother is unconscious. There are only two women in their family. If Xiong Yu suddenly has any evil intention, what can we doRen Guomin said with a smile: "second brother, you think too much. Didn''t you listen to the elder sister? Xiong Yu''s character is very good, and he is also a doctor for elder brother. How can you be a fool. Besides, you forget that Xiaojun is a good Sanda player. More than a dozen big men are not her opponents at all. "


    Huo tishan disagreed and said, "national, you are so kind-hearted. Xiaojun and Xiong Yu have known each other for a few days. Can you tell his character is good? Can he not disguise? What''s more, you can see that the boy''s muscles have also practiced Kung Fu. Can Xiaojun certainly beat him? "


    "That''s true." Ren Guomin didn''t think too much about it. Listening to Huo tishan''s analysis at the moment, he felt that there was some truth. He asked, "second brother, what do you say to do? You can''t rely on a little doubt to stop him from treating the elder brother?"


    Huo tishan sneered and said, "citizen, don''t you see it? Treatment is the next thing. I think elder sister and Xiaojun have been cheated by the boy''s disguise. He clearly came for Xiaojun, but the elder sister didn''t see it. Instead, he wanted to fix them up. It''s like bringing a wolf into the house. "


    "This..." Ren Guomin didn''t know who to trust. He sighed. Xiong Yu took a shower and changed his clothes. He didn''t say anything.


    The women were busy. Xiong Yu could not get into the kitchen, so he went to the living room and said hello to Huo tishan and Ren Guomin. Ren Guomin was nice to him and replied with a smile, but Huo tishan snorted a little, and his attitude was extremely unfriendly.


    My grandmother, Xiong Yu was upset when he saw this. He thought to himself that it was Huo Xintong''s stepfather. What''s the matter? Hum, I won''t be your son-in-law. At best, you can only be a gun friend with your daughter.


    Huo''s good attitude made the scene a little awkward. Ren Guomin immediately gave Xiong Yu a cigarette and asked with a smile, "Xiong Yu, how is my elder brother?"


    Xiong Yu took the cigarette, lit it, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s much better than I expected. I estimate that in the short term, there should be miracles."


    "Really?" Ren Guomin was surprised and happy, and said with a smile, "great, Xiong Yu. If it is true, our whole family will thank you very much."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "where, third aunt, you are polite. Don''t talk about the relationship between me and Xiaojun. Even if I don''t know each other, I should treat the patient and save the patient."


    At this time, Huo tishan suddenly asked, "Xiong Yu, if Xiaojun''s father can''t wake up in a short time?"


    However, Xiong Yu''s face turned cold.


    Obviously puzzled, Xiong Yu''s expression remained unchanged, still smiling, and asked: "there is such a risk ah, if you can''t wake up, what are you going to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C114

    Just as Huo tishan was ready to speak again, the kitchen door opened, and Yin Fengzhen called out, "you''re ready to have dinner. Wash your hands quickly. Xiaojun, Xiaotong and Xiaoyu, you three, come and serve the dishes."


    Ren Guomin took the opportunity to stand up and said with a smile: "well, the meal is ready. Let''s wash our hands, Xiong Yu. We''ll have a good drink with you later."


    Huo tishan also stood up and said faintly, "OK, have a good drink."


    Ren Guomin deliberately asked Huo tishan to go to the bathroom first, and took the opportunity to say to Xiong Yu, "you can never have a drink with your second uncle. He has a large amount of wine, and it''s OK to drink a kilo and a half."


    Xiong Yu nodded with a smile and said, "I know. Thank you."


    Ren Guomin added: "I don''t know what''s wrong with your second uncle. It seems that she has been targeting you all the time. Well, I''ll tell Xiaojun later that when you two sit together at dinner and ask her to protect you, your second uncle won''t go too far. After all, Xiaojun is very authoritative at home."


    "Well, thank you very much Xiong Yu agreed with a smile, but he didn''t care. He was just a little Huo Ti Shan. If Xiong Yu wanted to clean him up, he had at least a dozen ways. Just now, because of the face of Tong Xinjun and Yin Fengzhen, he didn''t want to pay attention to him so much.


    As soon as he finished washing his hands, Xiong Yu was pulled to Tong Yaowu''s room by Tong Xinjun and asked in a low voice, "I heard the third uncle say that the second uncle seems to be aiming at you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "maybe, he misunderstood us when we were talking about friends. He thought I was lying to you, so his attitude was not very friendly. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I won''t see him every day. Let''s make it today."


    Tong Xinjun frowned and said, "in fact, I hate him very much. Everyone in our family doesn''t hate him, especially Xiao Tong. He hates him the most. However, I don''t know what''s wrong with the second aunt. At first, my mother and my third aunt didn''t think highly of this man, but the second aunt had to marry him


    Xiong Yu moved and asked with a smile, "Xiaojun, do you want to clean him up once?"


    Tong Xinjun was stunned and asked, "how to deal with it?"


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t be too much, just give it to him..." Then Xiong Yu put his mouth to Tong Xinjun''s ear and whispered a few words.


    "Ah..." When Tong Xinjun heard the speech, she was very surprised. She opened her mouth and looked at Xiong Yu strangely, "this Is it really possible? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, don''t forget that I am a traditional Chinese medicine. I can cure and save people, but I can also do harm to people. But before, my grandfather was very strict and didn''t let me use this kind of harmful medicine. Later, after my grandfather died, I went back to the mall, but I didn''t have any money. I only prepared two pairs of medicine. I just brought them here. I can try them later."


    Tong Xinjun really hates Huo tishan. She thinks that Huo tishan has been punished by Xiong Yu. She feels funny and says, "OK, but don''t let anything happen."


    Xiong Yu blinked and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Xiaojun. I know how to behave."


    At this time, Huo Xintong''s voice came from the restaurant: "sister Xiaojun, brother-in-law, what do you two have to say quietly? You can''t even afford to eat. Brother in law should remember to wipe off the lipstick on his face."


    Tong Xinjun''s face turned red and spat: "this dead girl, you''re talking nonsense again."


    Immediately, Huo tishan''s voice came from outside: "Xiao Tong, what are you shouting about? What''s your brother-in-law? What''s more, Xiong Yu has no ulterior motives. You don''t know if Xiong Yu has ulterior motives, so he''s eager to marry him. What if he''s a liar, doesn''t it hurt Xiaojun?"


    On the surface, it sounds that Huo tishan is scolding Huo Xintong, but in fact, it''s for Yin Fengzhen.


    Yin Fengzhen understood, frowned, did not say anything, continue to distribute chopsticks.


    How could Huo Xintong eat Huo tishan''s pot? He sneered and said, "who says brother Xiong is a liar. I think he''s a good man. Sister Xiaojun can''t be more suitable for him. It''s a perfect match."


    "You..." Seeing that Huo Xintong was deliberately angry with him, Huo tishan''s face changed and was about to have another attack. Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun came out of Tong Yaowu''s room one after another. Yin Fengzhen said in a hurry, "well, you two should say less. They''re back, and we have dinner."


    After all, Yin Fengzhen is the eldest. Huo tishan doesn''t say anything any more when she opens her mouth. She just stares at Huo Xintong discontentedly. However, the latter is not afraid at all. She snorts at him, claps her hands and says, "sister Jun, brother-in-law, before dinner, tell me about how you two met and fell in love."


    Tong Xinjun''s face turned red. She glared at her and said, "Xiao Tong, don''t talk nonsense. Xiong Yu and I are just colleagues."


    "Cut." Huo Xintong inhaled Xiaoqiong''s nose and snorted, "sister Xiaojun, don''t lie to me. When you two came back just now, my aunt went to open the door. I could see it clearly. You two were kissing each other at the door. Hee hee, Auntie called and opened the door. It was less than a minute. Just for such a little time, both of you couldn''t wait to say that they were not in love. I could I''m not fooled. "


    "Er..." Unexpectedly, Huo Xintong also saw the scene and said it in public. Tong Xinjun''s face turned red in a flash. Her head could not be lowered any more. However, Xiong Yu touched her nose. Her face was just a little red, but she didn''t speak up to explain, but there was no way to explain.Yin Fengzhen was very happy, he he said with a smile: "Xiaotong, you girl, you see it, you have to say it, see how difficult your sister is to be affectionate, OK, OK, don''t say this, let''s have a meal. Well, good health, citizen, you two can have more drinks with Xiaoyu. "


    Listening to Huo Xintong say what just happened, Huo was jealous, but Yin Fengzhen and others were there, and he was not good at showing it. He picked up the bottle and said with a smile: "elder sister, drinking is our man''s business, so don''t worry about it."


    Tong Xinjun was less embarrassed. She raised her head and said, "second uncle, Xiong Yu doesn''t drink too much. Don''t let him drink too much."


    "Why, is it going to Xiong Yu now?" Huo tishan said with a smile, "don''t worry, just the three of us don''t drink much, but we can''t just drink a little."


    Huo Xintong seemed to be afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He immediately said, "yes, sister Xiaojun, I drank a bottle of red wine yesterday noon, and brother Xiong drank a kilogram of white wine, but he was not drunk. How can you say that you can''t drink it?"


    Xiong Yu touched his head and sighed: "I didn''t want to drink too much. I vomited into a river yesterday. After that, I took the outer door as Xiaojun''s door. I went straight away and found something wrong when I got home."


    Huo Xintong knew that Xiong Yu was nonsense, but he did not mention the things at noon yesterday. He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, brother Xiong, it''s the evening. You can drink freely and live here. Anyway, my aunt''s house has guest rooms, which can accommodate you."


    Huo tishan immediately said: "Xiaotong, what are you talking about? Your aunt''s only have their mother and daughter. How can Xiong Yu live here?"


    Huo Xintong hummed: "Brother Bear is a real gentleman who does not cheat the darkroom. What''s wrong with him living here? Do you think he will do that kind of despicable and despicable thing?"


    Huo tishan and Huo Xintong are at loggerheads almost every day. Everyone is basically used to it. However, Xiong Yu is sensitive to hear something strange from Huo Xintong''s words, but he doesn''t think about it any more.


    Ren, seeing the situation, rushed out to round the court and said with a smile, "according to the amount of wine, as long as you don''t drink too much, you can get the right amount."


    At this moment, Huo tishan and Huo Xintong stopped talking. Ren Guomin took the bottle from Huo tishan''s hand and began to pour wine. Yin Fengzhen and other non drinking women also began to eat vegetables.


    As soon as he started drinking, Xiong Yu had to admit that Huo tishan had a large amount of wine. A glass or two of wine cups, each time from the cup to the dry wine, was much worse than Ren''s. a glass of wine was drunk two times at a time. According to Ren Jiayu, who had never talked much about it, Ren Guomin has played beyond his level today.


    In less than half an hour, a bottle of wine dried up. Ren''s people had already reached the quantity. However, Huo tishan had to drink it again. Xiong Yu did not object. He picked up the second bottle of wine that had been prepared and opened it sideways.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C115

    While eating, Tong Xinjun pays attention to Xiong Yu''s behavior. However, she doesn''t find out how Xiong Yu is playing tricks. She thinks to herself that Xiong Yu wants to clean up Huo tishan. Why hasn''t he been quiet? If he drinks like this, he will be drunk by Huo tishan.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t refuse the second bottle of wine, Huo tishan was very pleased. He snorted coldly. Boy, he dare to come to Yin''s house and rob me of women. I''ll see how I can deal with you.


    If Huo tishan''s words in his heart were known by the people present, they would all be shocked. Unexpectedly, Huo tishan also had the idea of tongxinjun. After all, although they are not related by blood, in terms of seniority, he is Tong Xinjun''s second uncle.


    After the second bottle of wine was opened, Yin Fengzhen and others finished. Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t drink too much, they didn''t join the party at the table, so they got up and went to the living room. Tong Xinjun is a little worried that Xiong Yu is not Huo Ti Shan''s opponent. She hesitates and doesn''t leave. However, Xiong Yu whispers a word in her ear and gets up to go to the living room.


    The relationship between Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun is indeed very close. Huo tishan''s eyes twinkle with jealousy, and his heart is cold. Xiong Yu, if I don''t drink too much tonight, Huo will write backwards.


    Ren Guomin has already reached the quantity. He doesn''t drink any more, but he doesn''t leave. He stays here to talk with them.


    The second bottle of wine, two people are basically equal, one half catty.


    After two catties of wine, Huo tishan was obviously still in high spirits. He didn''t drink much at all. Although Xiong Yu was a little dizzy, he used the excuse to go to the bathroom and pricked two acupoints of his body with a silver needle, and soon he was full of energy.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t drink too much, Huo tishan was even more unconvinced. He said that he would come to the third bottle, and stood up to get the wine. Suddenly, he felt a groaning sound in his stomach. Then he felt like farting. He immediately changed his face and was ready to let the fart out quietly.


    However, the sound of farting was gone, but there was a kind of "sudden" sound. Ren immediately changed his face and quickly stood up to hide three or four steps away.


    Huo tishan didn''t expect that he could run out of his fart, and his face was naturally embarrassed. He rushed into the bathroom and cried, "national, bring me a pair of trousers."


    Yin Fengzhen and others heard the news in the living room. They wondered what kind of trousers Huo tishan wanted when drinking wine. Yin Fengzhen immediately asked, "national, what happened?"


    "This..." Ren Guomin is holding his nose to resist the stink in the dining room. Hearing what Yin Fengzhen said, he immediately came to the living room, took a breath and said, "no Nothing, big sister, give me a pair of men''s trousers, second brother, he He has diarrhea


    With diarrhea and pants, the fool doesn''t know what happened. Yin Fengzhen stood up with a smile and walked to the bedroom. Shaking her head, she said to herself, "it''s nearly 50 people. I can still do this. It''s really true that I''m at home, otherwise I''ll lose myself."


    Ren Guomin thought it strange that Huo tishan didn''t drink much and his brain was clear. How could this happen.


    Tong Xinjun and Ren Jiayu are all right. They can bear it. Huo Xintong can''t bear it at all. They just giggle and giggle. After a while, Tong and Ren can''t help laughing together. Finally, Yin Guizhen joins in and the four girls laugh together in the living room The person is in the bathroom, at a loss.


    With a smile, Tong Xinjun suddenly sees Xiong Yu coming to the living room and winks at her. She suddenly remembers that Xiong Yu wants to clean up Huo Ti Shan. She immediately realizes that it must be Xiong Yu''s fault, but she is very surprised. How does Xiong Yu do it?


    After a while, Yin Fengzhen brought a pair of trousers and underpants and handed them to Ren Guomin. After the latter took over, she came to the bathroom door, knocked on the door, and handed it in through the crack of the door.


    Tong Xinjun took the opportunity to say, "the second uncle''s stomach is not comfortable. Don''t drink the third bottle of wine."


    Yin Fengzhen nodded and agreed, and with Yin Guizhen, she began to clean up the mess on the table.


    Another ten minutes or so, Huo tishan changed his underwear and trousers, and came out of the bathroom. His old face turned red. Seeing that the dining table had been cleaned up, he didn''t say anything and walked into the living room.


    However, when Huo tishan just walked into the living room, he suddenly changed his face and called out "no good". He immediately turned around and ran to the bathroom again.


    Just ran to the bathroom door, almost everyone heard super clear, is a "sudden" sound, Huo tishan and channeling thin.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." This time, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Even Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing. He thought, yes, it''s good. It seems that the potion I''ve prepared for diarrhea is definitely effective. I''ll have Huo''s good feeling tonight. Hehe, it''s not just diarrhea. This guy will have a new performance later.


    After laughing for four or five minutes, Yin Fengzhen and her wife finally stopped. When Tong Xinjun looked at Xiong Yu again, her eyes were filled with admiration. Huo Xintong seems to have noticed something. He looks at Tong Xinjun and Xiong Yu, and soon realizes that Xiong Yu is the first one.Huo Xintong thinks in his heart that brother Xiong is so powerful that he can make people invisible. Haha, I have to catch this man and let him help me to put Huo''s good health to death, but let him live worse than death.


    After about ten minutes, there was a "click" sound of opening the door in the bathroom. Seven pairs of eyes looked at the direction of the toilet, but Huo tishan was red faced and ready to come out of the bathroom.


    However, Huo tishan just stepped out of his left foot, and suddenly his face changed. He quickly withdrew his foot and turned around. He even threw up in front of the toilet. He could not even close the door of the toilet.


    Seeing this, Ren quickly walked over and closed the door of the toilet. Then he took a glass of water with a disposable paper cup and stayed near the toilet, waiting for Huo tishan to vomit.


    Huo Xintong frowned, looked unhappy, muttered to himself: "it''s really disgraceful to lose, vomiting and diarrhea, can''t drink so much wine, but also hard to brag, really deserve it."


    At this time, Yin Fengzhen was also a little strange. With Huo tishan''s drinking capacity, he should never be like this. Moreover, today''s family lunch, everyone is fine. Why is Huo tishan''s own accident.


    Immediately, Yin Fengzhen, Yin Guizhen and Ren Guomin all looked at Xiong Yu. The latter was sitting on a small bench beside the sofa, chatting with Tong Xinjun in a low voice, talking and laughing.


    It seems that the three immediately remembered that Tong Xinjun had a bad impression on Huo tishan. It seems that it was Tong Xinjun''s advice that Xiong yu should clean up Huo tishan. Otherwise, Xiong Yuzheng is going to join the big family. How could he offend his elders at will.


    However, they all wondered what Xiong Yu had done. He was able to clean up Huo tishan like this, vomiting and diarrhea. It was obvious that he had eaten something bad.


    Hearing Xiong Yu tell her the story, Tong Xinjun immediately couldn''t help laughing, which made Huo Xintong couldn''t help it. She came to Tong Xinjun, took her arm and asked in a low voice, "brother Xiong, tell me how you can deal with Huo''s and teach me back."


    However, Tong Xinjun refused to admit it, and immediately said, "Xiaotong, what are you talking about? Your stepfather is vomiting and diarrhea. What''s the relationship with Xiong Yu? You should ask him."


    "Hum." Huo Xintong was not easily deceived. He immediately pulled down his face and snorted, "sister Xiaojun, brother-in-law, you don''t believe me. I''m not the same kind of person as Huo Da."


    Tong Xinjun also knows that after thinking about it, she whispers a word in Huo Xintong''s ear. The latter immediately "chuckles" and laughs nonstop. It''s nearly ten minutes before she stops.


    At this time, Huo tishan also came out of the bathroom and finished gargling. He was staring at Xiong Yu with angry eyes. He was not a fool. He clearly knew that he had been calculated by Xiong Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C116

    However, although Huo tishan knew that Xiong Yugang had just dealt with him, he did not have any evidence. He could not make a difficult decision. He had to hold his breath for a moment. He thought to himself, Xiong, I will not let you off easily. Hum, there is no way to beat Xiaojun.


    Today''s dinner was over after Huo tishan''s vomiting and diarrhea ended. Xiong Yu left first, but went upstairs. The three Ren Guomin family and Huo tishan''s father and daughter drove away.


    When he came to the car, Huo tishan felt that his legs were still a little soft, so he handed the key to Huo Xintong and said, "Xiaotong, you can drive."


    Huo Xintong said coldly, "if you sit in the back row, I will drive."


    "You..." Huo tishan glared at Huo Xintong and snorted, "come home and see how I deal with you."


    Huo Xintong said coldly: "I warn you, Huo Ti Shan, from today on, you can''t touch my finger again, otherwise, I''ll castrate you with a knife in the evening. I can say it, I can do it. If you don''t believe it, try it. Hum, it''s hard to find four legged toads, and there are too many men with two legs."


    Huo tishan was surprised and angry. He opened the rear door without saying a word and got on the car. Huo Xintong also got on the car, started driving and slowly drove out of the family home of Shangcheng University.


    After leaving the hospital, Huo tishan asked coldly, "Xiaotong, are you also interested in Xiong Yu?"


    Huo Xintong said lightly: "Huo Ti Shan, it seems that this has nothing to do with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m your father, and the man you like, like your sister, is absolutely not allowed." Huo tishan''s face changed and he drank it suddenly. Then he eased down his voice and advised, "Xiao Tong, I have always loved you very much. I hope that my feelings will not be affected by the appearance of Xiong Yu."


    "Do I have feelings for you?" Huo Xintong snorted coldly, "Huo Ti Shan, how did you get my body? Did you forget it? You beast, if it had not been for my mother''s consideration, I would have taken you to court for the rest of your life in prison. "


    Huo tishan was not afraid at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "Xiaotong, it''s not because you are too beautiful. I drank some wine that day, and I didn''t grasp it. However, since then, how good I have been to you and how good I have been to your mother, you should be very clear."


    Huo Xintong said in a cold voice: "Huo Ti Shan, don''t think I don''t know what''s in your heart. You treat me well, you want to occupy my body for a long time. You treat my mother well and feel guilty for her."


    Huo tishan laughed awkwardly and said, "no matter what the reason is, but it is a fact that I am good to your mother and daughter. So, Xiao Tong, don''t let an outsider affect our relationship. What''s more, your aunt wants to set him up with Xiaojun. It''s impossible for you and him. You''d better go back to my arms, and I''ll love you more in the future. "


    Huo Xintong said faintly: "it''s impossible, Huo Ti Shan. Our relationship is completely over. If you dare to touch my finger in the future, I will dare to castrate you while you are asleep."


    "You..." Huo is good-natured, shy and angry. He understands Huo Xintong''s character, which can be said and done. If she is really upset, he will really become a eunuch.


    Huo Ti Shan said in a deep voice, "Xiao Tong, don''t be impulsive. We are a family. Don''t affect the relationship between me and your mother and cause family discord."


    "Are you threatening me?" Huo Xintong''s face sank and said angrily, "Huo tishan, put away your trick. Now I understand that even if my mother lived alone all her life, it''s better to be husband and wife with you. This time I''ve made up my mind. If you''re not afraid, just try it."


    Xiong Yu, Huo tishan, has blue veins on his forehead, and his eyes cast a strong hatred. He thinks in his heart, if it wasn''t for you, how could Xiao Tong treat me like this all of a sudden? Hum, boy, if I can make you better, I won''t be named Huo.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know that there was still a relationship between Huo tishan and Huo Xintong. Otherwise, Xiong Yu would not be as light as he had just done to Huo tishan. At least, he had to deal with Gong Dongsheng to make him lose his ability in that respect and never harass Huo Xintong any more.


    After Xiong Yu went upstairs, Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling had already had dinner. They were sitting on the sofa, chatting with Hu Chunhua and waiting for Xiong Yu. And Qin Youzhi has also come back, bringing back big bags and small bags, piled up in the living room, must be ready to clean up after sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu have left.


    In addition, Xiong Yu also saw an acquaintance, Qin Liying.


    Of course, the last time, Qin Liying still hated Xiong Yu. Of course, he didn''t have a good face for him. Xiong Yu naturally despised such a woman. He didn''t even bother to fight with her. He called sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu and said goodbye to Qin Youzhi and agreed that if Xiong Yu was on duty, Qin Youzhi and his wife would take Qin Youlan to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine for treatment If Xiong Yu doesn''t work, he will come here to treat Qin Youlan.


    After seeing sun Feiyu and his daughter leave the bedroom.


    As soon as he turned around, Xiong Yu found out sensitively that there were two hostile eyes staring at him.Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at it. It was Qian Chengkun who was hiding in a dark shadow. It was estimated that he had been following him all the way. He wanted to attack sun Qianling, but because Xiong Yu followed, he had no chance.


    The maggot of tarsal bone, Xiong Yu frowned. Now he can only use these four words to describe Qian Chengkun. It is indeed a small trouble. If one is not careful, it is estimated that sun Qianling will suffer losses. In case of the last incident, sun Qianling will really die.


    Qian Chengkun is indeed a problem that must be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Xiong Yu turns his head and looks at the dormitory, only to find that sun Qianling has not yet gone upstairs, and is also looking at Qian Chengkun. His eyes are full of panic.


    Xiong Yu sighed and waved to sun Qianling. The latter came out of the dormitory and asked in a trembling voice, "brother Xiong, Qian Chengkun has been staring at me. What should I do? I''m so scared."


    "It''s OK." Xiong Yu sneered, and his eyes flashed a sharp look. "I''ll talk to him again later. If he doesn''t know, I won''t be polite. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be bullied by him again."


    Sun Qianling was moved and nodded: "thank you, brother Xiong. You are so kind to me."


    "Silly girl." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you and Feiyu follow me to learn medical skills. You are also my student. How can I watch you suffer?"


    It turned out that he took me as his student. Sun Qianling felt lost. He sighed and nodded, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing sun Qianling''s look suddenly changed, Xiong Yu didn''t know what was going on. He was stunned and said, "it''s late. Go upstairs. I''ll talk to Qian Chengkun again."


    At this time, sun Qianling suddenly said: "Brother Bear, I will go with you. After all, this is the grudge between me and him."


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "OK, you can follow me. If I''m here, he can''t do anything to you."


    They walked to Qian Chengkun together. Sun Qianling stretched out his hand and took Xiong Yu''s arm. The latter was stunned and turned around. Sun Qianling said with a sweet smile: "brother Xiong, did you forget that we were friends before Qian Chengkun."


    Xiong Yu remembered that there was such a thing. Moreover, because of this relationship, he had a hot kiss with sun Qianling, which was also close contact. He couldn''t help but look at Sun Qianling''s chest. The girl''s development was really good, her skin was as white as jade, and with her sweet beauty, she was definitely a school flower.


    Xiong Yu is right. Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu are one of the top ten school flowers of Shangcheng University.


    Shopping mall university is full of beautiful women. Therefore, there are also many top names in the selection. In addition to the top ten school flowers, there are also ten beauty teachers, ten beauty experts, and ten takeout beauties.


    At this time, the administrator Aunt Liu suddenly called out: "Qian Ling, you hurry up, lock the door time is coming."


    Sun Qianling turned her head and yelled, "it doesn''t matter. Aunt Liu, you should lock the door. If it''s late, I''ll go to live with brother Xiong."


    Xiong Yu:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C117

    Xiong Yu thought in his heart, this girl, how to talk? Isn''t it clear that Aunt Liu misunderstood my relationship with her? Well, I get it. Qianling intentionally let Qian Chengkun hear it and make him think that I have already had a relationship with Qianling.


    After hearing this, Aunt Liu''s face changed and she didn''t say anything any more. However, she murmured in her heart that the girls now are not self-cleaning. They have just been separated from each other, and they have been on good terms with another man for a few days.


    However, Aunt Liu also thought that Xiong Yu had saved sun Qianling''s life, and sun Qianling was grateful to him, which was barely normal.


    Aunt Liu was not polite, so she locked the door of the girls'' dormitory. Suddenly, Xiong Yu and sun Qianling came to a tree, and there was a man in black under the tree. If you don''t see it carefully, you won''t see it at all.


    In the past, Qian Chengkun often came to see sun Qianling, and they often went out in pairs. Aunt Liu knew Qian Chengkun, and she could not help but take a breath of cold, thinking, that guy can''t be crazy, how can college students be so terrible now.


    Xiong Yu and sun Qianling came to Qian Chengkun and asked, "Qian Chengkun, tell me, what do you want?"


    Qian Chengkun glared at Xiong Yu, gnashing his teeth and said, "bear, you don''t pretend to be garlic for me. You robbed my Qianling, and asked me what I want?"


    Sun Qianling immediately angrily said: "Qian Chengkun, what are you talking about? Who is your? I have told you very clearly last time. I am Xiong Yu''s girlfriend now. You and I have been broken. I hope you don''t disturb me, otherwise Hu, we will not be angry with you."


    Qian Chengkun turned his head and looked at Sun Qianling, and his eyes immediately softened: "Qianling, I know I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t cheat you, nor should I use your hard-earned wallet to support other girls. I already know that I''m wrong. Moreover, I''ve broken up with that girl, and I won''t let you go to KTV again. I''m going to work as a tutor to earn money and support you. Please Give me a chance. "


    "Qianling, I know you''ve been in bed. I really don''t care. I''ll take you as my treasure. I''ll take care of you and love you all my life. Please give me a chance."


    Sun Qianling snorted coldly: "Qian Chengkun, it''s too late, it''s too late. Even if you kneel down and beg me now, I won''t promise to be with you again. You go, don''t disturb me in the future."


    "Plop", Qian Chengkun really knelt down, continued to plead: "Qianling, please, the last chance, I hope you look at our previous feelings, give me another chance, I can swear to God, I can also write a guarantee, just ask you to give me another chance."


    Sun Qianling looked at Qian Chengkun in disgust and said in a cold voice, "Qian Chengkun, do you still have the face to mention before? I go to KTV to work hard to earn money. I have been misunderstood and blinded by countless people. To earn money, you help your family, but you take care of girls outside with this money. Is this your feeling for me? "


    "Hum." Sun Qianling said more excited, "Qian Chengkun, I have seen through you for such a long time. You are not a person who can bear hardships and earn money. You have been pampered since childhood. You were born in the countryside, but you have never done any farm work. The family members are working hard to earn money for your study. But how do you deal with the family members?"


    "You don''t have a good family, but you have to face it. At the beginning of school, the school asked the poor families to declare. Your family situation is standard enough, but did you report it? Then, it doesn''t matter if you don''t declare poverty-stricken families. There are still work study programs in schools. Have you applied? No, you still continue to let your family send you money, then cheat my sympathy, bite teeth to work in KTV to earn money for you. But you take these money, take care of the girl outside, spend all the time, who do you owe? "


    The words immediately made Qian Chengkun blush, lowered his head and couldn''t lift him up.


    Finally, sun Qianling said: "Qian Chengkun, if you really care about the past, I hope you don''t disturb my life. I once again tell you that my current boyfriend is Xiong Yu. I am very happy with Xiong Yu now, very happy and happy. Do you understand?"


    After listening to sun Qianling''s words, Xiong Yu understood thoroughly. He thought to himself that Qian Chengkun is really not a thing. It''s lucky to be able to catch up with such a school flower as sun Qianling. It''s really lucky that he didn''t cherish it so much. He didn''t want to break up with him at all.


    Sun Qianling took Xiong Yu''s hand and whispered, "brother Xiong, let''s go."


    Let''s go?


    Xiong Yu turned his head and took a look at the girls'' dormitory building. Not only was the hospital locked, but the doors of the buildings inside were locked. He could not help sighing. It seemed that he could only take sun Qianling out to live.


    However, when Xiong Yu and sun Qianling turned around and were ready to leave, Qian Chengkun''s roar came from behind: "stop."


    They immediately turned around, but Qian Chengkun slowly stood up and left. His eyes were red and his face was ferocious. Sun Qianling immediately stepped back and put his hands around Xiong Yu''s left arm: "you Qian Chengkun, what are you going to do


    Qian Chengkun gasped and said angrily, "what are you doing? Sun Qianling, I tell you, you are my woman. You used to be, and you must be. If you dare to be with him again, I will kill him, kill you, and finally commit suicide. Hum, what I can''t get from Qian Chengkun can''t be obtained by others. "When he was possessed, Xiong Yu sighed in his heart. When he followed his grandfather before, he had seen this kind of possessed person.


    Ordinary people are extremely difficult to be possessed of. They must have several conditions: first, they have a very small mind; second, they have drilled into the point of an ox horn; third, they are stimulated by something big.


    Sun Qianling had never seen such a situation. She was frightened, her delicate body trembled and her face changed color.


    Xiong Yu patted her hand and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. He can''t scare anyone. I''ll handle the rest. You should stand aside first."


    "Well, bear, be careful. I feel he''s going crazy." Sun Qianling was really scared. She nodded and stepped back two steps, but she did not forget to tell Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m a doctor. A madman is a patient in front of me."


    Qian Chengkun was really out of his head. When Xiong Yu said he was a madman, his heart was even more furious. He roared: "bear, you dare to say I am a lunatic. I will kill you." He flew to Xiong Yu, and there was a dagger in his hand, shining in the dark.


    "Ah..." Sun Qianling yelled and quickly called, "Brother Bear, be careful. He has a knife."


    "Hum." Xiong Yu snorted coldly. For such a person who had not learned martial arts, he was not afraid to say that he was holding a knife. Even if he was holding a gun, Xiong Yu was not afraid at all. He kicked Qian Chengkun''s abdomen and kicked him out several meters away.


    As before, Qian Chengkun was more crazy than the last time. He got up again and again and rushed to Xiong Yu until he was exhausted. Finally, he threw the dagger at Xiong Yu, but he reached for it.


    "If you are not convinced, you can come again." Xiong Yu caught the dagger, did not look at it. He threw his hand out and nailed it on the tree beside Qian Chengkun. He trembled for a few times and then stood still.


    Qian Chengkun''s eyes were still full of hatred and anger. However, he had no strength. He had been kicked by Xiong Yu for more than 20 times, and his whole body was almost crying out with pain.


    Sun Qianling quickly came forward, no longer afraid, said: "Brother Bear, you are really good, can I learn kung fu from you?"


    "Of course, you are..." Xiong Yu originally wanted to say, "you are my student originally". Suddenly he thought that Qian Chengkun was on the side. He immediately turned to the front of the story and said lightly, "Qian Chengkun, this is the second time. If you are still stubborn, the next time will not be so simple."


    After that, Xiong Yu left with sun Qianling. Sun Qianling took Xiong Yu''s left arm, and Xiong Yu''s right arm was around Sun Qianling''s waist.


    Qian Chengkun suddenly roared: "I will not give up, you wait."


    Who do not know, in the girls dormitory upstairs, Ouyang Feiyu witnessed just after, but also heard the last sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C118

    After Qian Chengkun roared, sun Qianling''s delicate body trembled again. He was about to turn his head and have a look. Xiong Yu said faintly: "don''t pay attention to him. This boy can''t become a climate."


    Thinking about a powerful Xiong Yu around, sun Qianling felt relieved and nodded and followed Xiong Yu to go out.


    When their figures disappear, Ouyang Feiyu takes his eyes back, sighs and turns to wash.


    At this time, a female classmate in the same dormitory came back after washing. Seeing Ouyang Feiyu back, he immediately said, "Feiyu, in the afternoon, Guan Pingjun came to see you. You are not here. He has been waiting in the dormitory for nearly an hour."


    "What?" Ouyang Feiyu''s face suddenly changed, and his heart sank. "Guan Pingjun is waiting for me for an hour?"


    The female classmate nodded her head and said, "yes, I also asked him that you all broke up. How did he come to you? But he said that you were just angry, not breaking up."


    "Hum." Ouyang Feiyu snorted coldly, didn''t say anything. He thought to himself, Guan Pingjun, if you want to break up, do you want to continue? Hum, I used to be afraid of you, but now I''m not afraid of you. I have brother bear to support me.


    At this time, Ouyang Feiyu''s mobile phone rang. It was Guan Pingjun who called. Ouyang Feiyu''s face changed. He didn''t answer. He hung up the phone directly.


    Guan Pingjun called again, Ouyang Feiyu continued to hang up. At this time, the rest of the female students in the dormitory came back. Ouyang Feiyu directly turned the mobile phone to mute, put it under the pillow, and washed with a basin.


    Half an hour later, Ouyang Feiyu came back from washing, drying his hair, going to bed, and taking out his mobile phone. There were more than a dozen missed calls on it, all of which were from Guan Pingjun. There was also a short message, which said, "Feiyu, I know you are angry with me. I blame me that day because I was hurt by Xiong Yu. I say sorry to you, and hope you can forgive me, I will love you and hurt you as usual


    After reading this text message, Ouyang Feiyu sneered and thought to himself, Guan Pingjun, I can forgive you for every breakup, even if it''s because you mess around outside, but this time it''s not. I can''t forgive you any more. We''re completely over.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feiyu then gave Guan Pingjun a reply, very simple: "the end, I already have a boyfriend, you also know, is Xiong Yu, so, please don''t disturb me in the future."


    After the text message sent out, Ouyang Feiyu''s mood is still relatively nervous, because this matter is her own opinion, Xiong Yusi does not know. In case Xiong Yu doesn''t cooperate with her in this play, Guan Pingjun''s entanglement with her will continue, and if Xiong Yu cooperates with her in this play, he will become a mortal enemy with Guan Pingjun.


    Two minutes later, the light in the dormitory had just been turned off, and Guan Pingjun replied: "Feiyu, I know that you deliberately lied to me. Just now I was downstairs and saw the conflict between Xiong Yu and Qian Chengkun. Sun Qianling is Xiong Yu''s girlfriend, but you are not. Don''t make a fuss. I''ll come to you tomorrow morning, and I''ll take you to your favorite steamed bun shop."


    Ouyang Feiyu''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Guan Pingjun saw what happened just now. Her lie was exposed.


    Ouyang Feiyu didn''t rush to return information to Guan Pingjun. After thinking for a while, he sent a wechat to Xiong Yu: "brother Xiong, I want to ask you a favor, can I?" Then, Ouyang Feiyu intercepted the short message chat record between her and Guan Pingjun, and sent it to Xiong Yu.


    When sister-in-law Jiao Lanyu has just received the news from her sister-in-law, she has already received the news from oulanyu''s family.


    It''s the same thing again. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself. I didn''t expect that I would break up and help the family. If a girl couldn''t separate her boyfriend, she would have to ask me for help. Sun Qianling''s matter has not been dealt with clean, Ouyang Feiyu here is angry again, these two bastards, at the beginning, how did not know to be good to his girlfriend.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment that he had already offended Guan Pingjun. Even if he didn''t help Ouyang Feiyu, Guan Pingjun would not appreciate him. What''s more, after three months, black bear will have a war with Guan Pingjun.


    As a result, Xiong Yu only returned one word: "good."


    Seeing this "good" word, Ouyang Feiyu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly returned a "thank you, brother Xiong." then he sent a short message back to Guan Pingjun: "Qianling and I are brother Xiong''s girlfriends. Our experiences are similar. We know we don''t deserve to marry him, but we prefer to follow him together."


    Guan Pingjun immediately replied, "I don''t believe it."


    Believe it or not, it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. Ouyang Feiyu no longer pays attention to Guan Pingjun. He puts his mobile phone under his pillow and lies down to sleep.


    However, after lying down, Ouyang Feiyu tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He was always worried that Guan Pingjun''s parents were leaders in the city, and the family''s influence was not small. It was not sun Qianling''s boyfriend. Qian Chengkun could compare with her. Would she cause Xiong Yu big trouble.


    After a while, Ouyang Feiyu couldn''t help but take out the mobile phone. Guan Pingjun sent her a message as expected: "Feiyu, wait, I''ll deal with Xiong Yu hard. When you don''t have her backstage, you''ll come back to me."Ouyang Feiyu was startled and hurriedly replied to the message: "Guan Pingjun, don''t mess with me. This matter has nothing to do with Xiong Yu. I like him."


    "Hum." Guan Pingjun continued to reply, "Feiyu, you don''t mind, I and Xiong Yu have been feuding each other, even if there is no you, I will not let him go."


    Ouyang Feiyu sent a message: "Guan Pingjun, on the playground that day, it was you who bullied brother Xiong''s friend before he taught you a lesson. You are the fault of this matter. Are you still stubborn?"


    "Even if there is no such thing, I will not let Xiong Yu go."


    Ouyang Feiyu suddenly felt strange and asked, "what kind of resentment do you have between you?"


    Guan Pingjun replied: "Feiyu, I will tell you slowly in the future. Listen to me. Leave that bear guy and come back to me. Otherwise, you will be in bad luck."


    Feeling the strong threat of Guan Pingjun, Ouyang Feiyu immediately changed her face and her fingers were in front of the mobile phone screen for a long time. Until the light on the screen became dimmer and the screen was locked, she could not send out the next message.


    However, Guan Pingjun continued to send: "Feiyu, because I have always loved you, so I don''t want you to be implicated. I promise you, I will treat you ten times better than before, and will not let you suffer any injustice."


    Ouyang Feiyu''s heart can''t help shaking. After all, Guan Pingjun is different from Qian Chengkun. Qian Chengkun is such a jerk that he breaks sun Qianling''s heart. However, Guan Pingjun doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He just plays with a few other female students and gives them a little money. He doesn''t have in-depth contacts.


    Seeing that Ouyang Feiyu has not replied to the message, Guan Pingjun expected that her words had touched her, so he continued to strike while the iron was hot: "Feiyu, I know that nothing has been done between you. I hope you can seriously consider it. After all, if you really follow him, there will be no result because he can''t marry you. Are you willing to be his lover? Even if you like, will your children not be able to see light in the future? "


    "But I''m different. When you meet my parents, they are also very satisfied with you. Moreover, my parents have said that we will hold a wedding ceremony for us after we graduate from university. Moreover, my parents have also contracted for your work, and they will certainly find you a job that will satisfy you very much."


    Guan Pingjun''s words, every sentence said in her heart, Ouyang Feiyu had to admit that her heart was chaotic again, even more chaotic than the last time.


    Ouyang Feiyu stayed for a long time before he replied a message to Guan Pingjun: "let me think about it, and I''ll give you my reply."


    Guan Pingjun originally edited a paragraph and was ready to send it out. However, he received a reply from Ouyang Feiyu. He deleted that paragraph and replied with only one word: "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    Put the mobile phone under the pillow, Guan Pingjun''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, this night, Ouyang Feiyu almost insomnia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C119

    When Xiong Yu and his wife came back, the fat sister-in-law was not sleeping. She was sitting in the yard mending things. When she saw that Xiong Yu had brought sun Qianling back, she was stunned but did not say anything. She thought to herself, Xiong Yu, I''ll see how you live tonight.


    Looking at the strange look on the fat sister-in-law''s face, Xiong Yu of course could guess what she was thinking in her heart. He was amused and said deliberately, "it''s late. Why don''t you go back to have a rest, sister-in-law?"


    Fat sister-in-law rolled her eyes and asked, "Xiong Yu, didn''t you drive back tonight?"


    Xiong Yu almost couldn''t laugh, shook his head and said: "no, last night''s car, Wei Lanlan''s, this morning she has driven away."


    "Oh, it''s getting late. I''m going back to have a rest." The fat sister-in-law nodded and said nothing more. She picked up her work and went straight back to the house.


    Xiong Yu and his second daughter went upstairs. Jiao Lanting went back to his room. Xiong Yu took sun Qianling to the third floor and went back to his residence.


    Entering the room, sun Qianling''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and her heart beat faster. She lowered her head and said, "Brother Bear, you can go to bed. I''ll make a floor."


    Xiong Yu laughs: "you sleep on the bed, I sleep on the ground, I used to sleep."


    Sun Qianling asked strangely, "Brother Bear, how can you sleep on the ground and get used to it?"


    "When I used to travel around the world with my grandfather, I could not find a village or a small town after walking in those remote places for a day, so I had to sleep in the open air."


    In fact, sun Qianling nodded and asked, "Brother Bear, would you like to take a bath first, or should I take a bath first?"


    One is the best. Xiong Yu thought in his heart, but he said with a smile: "I''ll wash it first. I''ll take a bath quickly. There are washed mattress and sheets in my cabinet. You can take the bed off and put it on the ground and put the new one on the bed." This mattress is new to Shao rujun today.


    "Take a bath, Brother Bear." Sun Qianling came to the door of the cabinet and said with a smile, "no need to change it. It''s very troublesome. I''ll spread one for you on the ground."


    Change or not at will, Xiong Yu took the pajamas, went into the bathroom, began to take a bath, and sun Qianling began to lay the floor for Xiong Yu.


    After that, Xiong Qianling went up and down the building to look at them?


    Tonight''s situation is different from that of last night. Tonight Xiong Yu and sun Qianling go upstairs and live together. Even if they sleep in the same bed and have sex with each other, the fat sister-in-law can''t control it. After all, one of them is unmarried and the other is unmarried. It is not against the law to live together in advance.


    However, it was different last night. Xiong Yu took the two girls to live together. That was because there was something wrong with the style of life, and the fat sister-in-law was jealous of evils, which led to the drama this morning.


    After a while, the fat sister-in-law only saw sun Qianling''s shadow shaking, but not Xiong Yu''s shadow. She was more and more curious. Looking around, except for Jiao Lanting''s and Xiong Yu''s rooms, all the other rooms were out of lights, so she bravely went up the stairs to the door of Xiong Yu''s room on the third floor.


    As soon as fat sister-in-law arrived, she heard Xiong Yu''s voice from inside: "I''m ready to wash it, Qianling. You can also wash it."


    Take a bath, would you like to wash it?


    Fat sister-in-law is very sensitive to think, what do you mean, you also come to wash, do these two people want to take a bath together? When my mother was young, she was not so romantic.


    "Ah." Sun Qianling immediately agreed to go to the bathroom, but when he was interlaced with Xiong Yu, the latter suddenly whispered, "Qianling, fat sister-in-law is eavesdropping outside. You can cooperate with me and play a play. Well, there is a new toothbrush in the bathroom. You can take it."


    Sun Qianling was stunned and turned her head to look out of the window, but she couldn''t see anything. She nodded suspiciously and said in a low voice, "OK, Brother Bear, I''ll listen to you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, you go in and take a bath."


    Sun Qianling went into the bathroom and was about to plug the door in. He heard Xiong Yu say at the door: "Qianling, your skin is whiter than the last time, your hand feeling is much stronger than the last time, and your chest is also bigger."


    After a brush, sun Qianling''s pretty face turned red like blood. She realized that Xiong Yu wanted to play such a play with her.


    Shyness also has to cooperate, sun Qianling immediately said with a smile: "Brother Bear, you are really bad, you have taken a bath, I haven''t washed it, you don''t touch randomly, people will not stand it."


    Good, good, good cooperation, Xiong Yu heart dark praise, this sun Qianling not to become an actor is really lack of material ah, without any flaws, lifelike can not be more realistic.


    The fat sister-in-law immediately changed her face and thought in her heart that, sure enough, Xiong Yu and sun Qianling had already had a relationship. Hum, I knew that sun Qianling, a girl who was entangled with Xiong Yu every day, was not good. Alas, swallows are really. In terms of beauty, figure and skin, which is worse than sun Qianling? That is, her face is too thin and she is not active enough. As a result, she is picked up by sun Qianling Appropriate.


    Xiong Yu deliberately said: "I just give you a bath, my hands are more powerful than rubbing bath towel, where the ash will automatically fall down, keep your body clean and spotless."Sun Qianling pretended to be surprised and asked, "Brother Bear, is it true? That''s great. I don''t like to use a bath towel. Come on, rub the dust for me with your hands. I want to be spotless. "


    The fat sister-in-law finally couldn''t stop. She felt like she wanted to retch. She left quickly and quietly. When she got down to the first floor, she was relieved. She thought to herself, no wonder sun Qianling, the girl, got on well with Xiong Yu so quickly. The swallow really didn''t have her ability. I almost vomited.


    Hum, no, Xiong Yu is such a good man. How can sun Qianling be cheaper? The fat sister-in-law is soon unconvinced. She immediately goes to Zhong Lingyan''s room, knocks on the door, flashes in and tells Zhong Lingyan what happened just now.


    Zhong Lingyan had already fallen asleep, but she was woken up by her sister-in-law. She was a little annoyed in her heart. When she heard that it was about this, she immediately said, "Mom, what are you doing? Brother Xiong Yu is not married, and Qianling has no boyfriend. What kind of nerve do you have? You push your daughter to brother Xiong Yu''s bed and you are not reconciled."


    "No, swallow, I mean..." The fat sister-in-law was trying to explain, but was pushed out by Zhong Lingyan and said, "Mom, if you really have nothing to do, you should seize the time to lose weight. Otherwise, when my summer vacation is over, I won''t take you to travel any more."


    The fat sister-in-law was pushed out of the door by Zhong Lingyan and murmured to herself: "really, I came to tell you about this, but you turned to the matter of losing weight. Is it that I don''t lose weight? It has to have a process, right? It''s not so easy to lose weight."


    When Xiong Yu knew that his sister-in-law had left, he stopped acting. He was about to send a wechat to Jiao Lanting when he heard the bathroom door creak and opened automatically.


    The girl didn''t even plug in the door when she took a bath. Xiong Yu took a look at the bathroom. The steaming steam was coming out of the bathroom. Her heart moved. She wanted to have a look at it, but she didn''t think it was appropriate. She resisted the impulse in her heart and went to the shop to lie down.


    The bathroom door, in fact, does not need to be plugged in. It can also be closed tightly. It is impossible to open it automatically. Sun Qianling deliberately pushed the door open. She thought that if she could tempt Xiong Yu, she might be able to come together with Xiong Yu.


    Push open the door, the splashing water hit her, as if hit in her heart, extremely nervous, not only hope Xiong Yu can rush in immediately, but also feel that if Xiong Yu really rushed in, she would be very disappointed.


    Sun Qianling can see Xiong Yu''s figure through the steam. However, she can''t see clearly whether Xiong Yu is looking in the direction of the bathroom.


    Of course, Xiong Yu didn''t look in the direction of the bathroom. Even if he did, there was steam in the door, so he couldn''t see clearly. Xiong Yu was sending a wechat to Jiao Lanting.


    This evening, Xiong Yu certainly does not plan to spend on the floor, as long as Linlin is asleep, he can go downstairs.


    Of course, Jiao Lanting has always remembered the third floor. Xiong Yu and sun Qianling are in the same room, which really makes her a little worried. However, Xiong Yu''s wechat makes her regain her confidence again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C120

    After getting Jiao Lanting''s reply, Xiong Yu immediately jumped up and ran to the bathroom door.


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s footsteps, sun Qianling was extremely excited. Xiong Yu finally came. Next, she should face Xiong Yu''s storm and passion. She hasn''t done that for a long time. Sun Qianling has infinite expectations.


    Sun Qianling almost without hesitation, turned off the shower, pushed the bathroom door open, and came out to meet Xiong Yu''s embrace and fury.


    Xiong Yu came to the bathroom door, sun Qianling happened to go to the door, suddenly let Xiong Yu completely shocked, this kind of seduction is also too obvious and direct.


    Looking at Xiong Yu suddenly stopped in front of her, sun Qianling immediately blushed, suddenly a little regret, she should not go out, should wait for Xiong Yu to rush in, in case of any accident, it is not shame.


    "Qianling, you How do you... "


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s words, sun Qianling knew immediately that she was too impulsive. Xiong Yu must have something else to do. But fortunately, she responded quickly and immediately asked, "brother Xiong, bath towel Do you have bath towels? "


    Isn''t the towel hanging in it?


    Xiong Yu was stunned and immediately understood that he had used the bath towel for washing the bathroom. So he turned to the wardrobe and took out a bath towel and handed it to sun Qianling. Of course, inevitably, Xiong Yufei quickly looked at Sun Qianling and praised him in his heart. Qian Chengkun was really lucky.


    Pass the towel to sun Qianling, Xiong Yu said: "Qianling, you can put the floor up later. I''ll go out for a visit. I won''t come back tonight. You remember to lock the door."


    After that, Xiong Yu ignored sun Qianling''s reaction and turned to go out.


    Sun Qianling took a bath towel and looked at Xiong Yu''s back, until she disappeared outside the door. She could not tell what it was like. She could see that when Xiong Yu looked at her body, she had the instinctive greedy color in his eyes. However, she was so obvious and direct, but Xiong Yu was still indifferent.


    If you go out, where will you go?


    Sun Qianling wrapped her body in a bath towel, walked quickly to the window, opened the curtain and looked in the direction of the gate.


    However, as time went by, sun Qianling was surprised to find that he did not find Xiong Yu going out from the gate. He was very surprised and thought, is there a back door? Or did Brother Bear never go out?


    Sun Qianling was immediately moved by this idea. She thought to herself, except for a couple on the second floor, the other two families are beautiful women. Is brother Xiong and one of them


    Shao rujun or Jiao Lanting?


    Sun Qianling hardly had to guess, and immediately located herself in Jiao Lanting. Just after they came out of the campus, Xiong Yu took her to pick up Jiao Lanting from work. At that time, sun Qianling didn''t think much about it. She thought that they were neighbors going up and down the stairs. It was not safe for Jiao Lanting to come back alone at night. It was normal for Xiong Yu to pick her up from work. But now I think about it, it''s not like that. They must be on well.


    Sun Qianling quietly opened the door, came to the railing, looked down, Jiao Lanting''s room is out of the light, she also can''t hear what''s coming. After thinking about it, sun Qianling decided to go to the second floor to listen to it. Moreover, sun Qianling took off his shoes and walked over barefoot, so that he could not make any sound, except for the slight breath.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know that sun Qianling''s curiosity would be so great that he went downstairs to listen to Jiao Lanting''s door. This time, he was wrong. Moreover, sun Qianling hardly made any noise, and Xiong Yu didn''t hear it.


    When they came to the second floor, it was a storm. After that, as before, they said love words to promote their feelings.


    Said, said, Xiong Yu suddenly thought of a thing, asked: "Lanting, your big aunt is not the day before yesterday should come, how passed more than two days, also did not come?"


    Jiao Lanting nodded her head and said, "yes, I also feel strange. Every time my big aunt comes, I don''t expect that this time will be two days late. Moreover, from three years ago, every time my big aunt comes, it will be a little less than the last time. The last time, it was so red, just like a drop of blood."


    "What?" Xiong Yu immediately sat up and asked, "why don''t you see a doctor?"


    Jiao Lanting sighed: "Zhao Jude''s family is poor. Later, because Zhao Jude had to divorce me, his parents got sick one after another. How could they have extra money to see a doctor. However, I also went to the village health center and asked the doctor to see me. After I took some medicine, I did not feel good. On the contrary, it became more and more serious. I would not see a doctor again. "


    Xiong Yu asked, "how does that doctor see you?"


    "Yes..." Jiao Lanting immediately blushed. She didn''t want to say it. But Xiong Yu felt that there must be something wrong with it. She had to force Jiao Lanting to say that the latter just faltered and said, "he He told me to take off my pants and underwear and let me separate Separate that place and use I watched it for a long time with a magnifying glass. "


    Xiong Yu immediately angrily said: "which has such a doctor, clearly is to take advantage of you, Lanting, tomorrow you take me, I must teach that bastard."Jiao Lanting quickly took Xiong Yu''s arm and advised him, "Xiong Yu, don''t, it''s been more than a year. Besides, he just looked at it with a magnifying glass and didn''t touch my body. Forget it."


    "That won''t work either." Xiong Yu hums a way, "such scum, must have a lesson, well, Lanting, he must say that your condition is very serious, must insist on treatment, let you often go to him."


    "Yes." Jiao Lanting nodded and said with a red face, "he said, it''s easy for me to cure this disease. I don''t need to take medicine and injection, as long as I often talk to men It''s OK to have sex often, but But you have to pay attention to some postures... "


    Xiong Yu snorted coldly: "then he said, he knows those postures, right?"


    "Yes." Jiao Lanting said, "but, I didn''t believe him. I asked him to prescribe some medicine. Seeing that it didn''t work, I never went there again."


    Xiong Yu sighed: "that guy doesn''t understand bullshit at all. The medicine he prescribes to you can not only cure the disease, but also aggravate the disease. In addition, if you delay for a long time, your disease will become more and more serious."


    Two people speak here, do not know at all, in the two people, sun Qianling came to the door, secretly listen.


    Sure enough, brother Xiong and Jiao Lanting are on good terms. Sun Qianling is very envious. She does not feel much worse than Jiao Lanting, and Jiao Lanting has a daughter''s burden.


    Suddenly, sun Qianling thought, brother Xiong is impossible to marry Jiao Lanting, the relationship between the two can only be secretly, if I can show acceptance of Jiao Lanting, is it easier to get brother Xiong''s acceptance? Well, yes, since brother Xiong has Jiao Lanting, he won''t care much about me having been with Qian Chengkun before.


    A woman with a big chest may not be brainless. Sun Qianling''s chest is not small, but she is as smart as Shao rujun, and she has come up with a way to accept Jiao Lanting, so that Xiong Yu can accept them.


    Jiao Lanting asked, "Xiong Yu, how are you going to teach that doctor a lesson?"


    Jiao Lanting has always been ashamed of this matter. She also wants to revenge that bastard. She was worried about Xiong Yu''s trouble just now, but if you think about Xiong Yu''s high level of Kung Fu, she won''t worry about anything.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, of course."


    "Ah." Jiao Lanting is shocked at the speech. She turns an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. Not only does Xiong Yu have to let that guy''s wife take off her pants. Xiong Yu looks at it with a magnifying glass for more than ten minutes.


    "Well..." Jiao Lanting was just about to say something more. Suddenly, she thought, like that kind of guy, his wife would certainly not be beautiful, and Xiong Yu would certainly despise her and would not say anything.


    Xiong Yu suddenly said with a smile, "however, that guy is right. If you have this kind of disease, if you often do it with men, it is definitely good. Come on, my Lanting baby, let''s do it again."


    Sun Qianling''s face was red and her heart was confused again. After listening for more than ten minutes, she felt that her body was suddenly very empty, so she did not dare to listen to it again. She went up the third floor quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C121

    Night, soon passed, fat sister-in-law is still up in the morning, sitting in the yard to prepare breakfast, from time to time to see Xiong Yu''s room.


    Xiong Yu still wanted to get up early last night, get up before the fat sister-in-law gets up, and then go back to the third floor, or go out for exercise. However, he played with Jiao Lanting too late last night and still woke up according to the normal biological clock.


    When he woke up, Xiong Yu immediately cried out that he was not good. He could not afford to put on his clothes. He hurried to the window and looked out. He found that his sister-in-law was sitting in the yard preparing breakfast, and he looked over from time to time.


    Jiao Lanting and Xiong Yu are upstairs and downstairs, in the same direction. Fat sister-in-law looks to the third floor, but Xiong Yu thinks that fat sister-in-law is looking at the second floor. At the same time, he thinks, this is not good. She is staring at him. How can she go out.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu woke up, she came to the window with bare buttocks. Jiao Lanting was surprised and didn''t dare to call him. For fear of waking up Linlin, she also got up and got out of bed. While putting on clothes, she came to Xiong Yu and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong, Xiong Yu, what''s going on outside?"


    Immediately, Jiao Lanting saw the fat sister-in-law sitting in the yard, looking at her side. She exclaimed, quickly covered her mouth again, and asked in a low voice, "does fat sister-in-law know about us?"


    "It''s hard to say." Xiong Yu shook his head and thought to himself that he could only wait for her sister-in-law to cook in the kitchen.


    As a result, Xiong Yu asked Jiao Lanting to focus on the situation of her fat sister-in-law, and he quickly put on her clothes.


    Just half dressed, Lin Lin''s voice came from the bed: "Uncle bear, why are you in our house?"


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu was startled and turned around in a hurry. However, she saw that Linlin had already sat up, rubbed her dim eyes and asked, "Mom, why are you naked? Uncle Xiong is also naked. What happened?"


    They immediately blushed and looked at each other. They both put on their coats first. However, Xiong Yu was preparing to wear them with his underwear in his hand.


    Jiao Lanting said in a hurry: "nothing, Linlin, your uncle bear''s shower is broken. He came here to take a bath. He has just finished washing and is preparing to get dressed and leave." I thought to myself, this is bad. How can Linlin wake up suddenly? If the child tells the story of today, it will be all over.


    Linlin was only five years old. How could she know about men and women? Of course, she believed it and asked, "Mom, did you take a bath with Uncle Xiong?"


    Jiao Lanting immediately blushed again. As she walked to Linlin, she said, "Linlin, don''t talk nonsense. How can I take a bath with your uncle Xiong?"


    Linlin asked curiously, "why not, mom, don''t you take a bath with me every day?"


    "That''s not the same." Jiao Lanting couldn''t laugh or cry. She sat by the bed and began to change her clothes for Linlin. She continued to explain, "you are a child. You can''t take a bath. Of course, mother will come with you, but Uncle Xiong and her mother are adults. Of course, they can''t take a bath together."


    Linlin was still puzzled and asked, "last night, when I was playing in the yard with my fat aunt, the uncle and aunt on the second floor came back. The uncle said that he would take a bath with the aunt later. They are both adults and can take a bath together. Why can''t you and uncle Xiong not?"


    Zhong Lingyan''s age is only one year younger than Jiao Lanting''s. Lin Lin should have called fat sister-in-law fat grandma, but fat sister-in-law didn''t think fat grandma was nice, so she asked Lin Lin to call her fat aunt on the excuse of Jiao Lanting calling her fat sister-in-law.


    Jiao Lanting almost did not know how to explain, and Linlin then called out: "Mom, you must have lied to me. You told me before that people will blush as long as they tell a lie. Your blush must have lied. You took a bath with Uncle Xiong just now."


    Er


    Jiao Lanting was a little crazy. She wanted to explain again, but she didn''t know how to say it. She turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. She seemed to have heard nothing, but she was still looking out of the window.


    Xiong Yu didn''t respond, because his attention was focused on the fat sister-in-law outside. He didn''t listen to Jiao Lanting''s mother and daughter''s conversation. He thought to himself, this fat sister-in-law must have a hard time with me today.


    Looking at the time, it''s past the time for the fat sister-in-law to start making breakfast. However, the fat sister-in-law does not mean to go to the kitchen to cook, just like sitting on the Diaoyutai.


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s eyes turned, he called Jiao Lanting over and whispered to her. The latter nodded, quickly put on her pajamas and went out. Xiong Yu began to change Lin Lin''s clothes.


    Just changing clothes for Linlin, the little girl suddenly pointed to the pillow on the bed and said, "Uncle bear, you were sleeping here last night. I was surprised. When I went to bed last night, I felt a bit crowded and the bed was shaking. Uncle bear, when did you come last night?"


    "This..." Linlin woke up too suddenly, leading to Jiao Lanting did not have time to take away the pillow, was also Lin Lin saw flaws, but fortunately she is just a child, do not understand anything.


    Xiong Yu of course won''t admit it. She only said that Jiao Lanting took out the pillow. She likes to sleep with the pillow in her arms. After listening, Linlin thought carefully that she had seen Jiao Lanting sleeping with a pillow in her arms before, so she believed it.She put on her shoes and took her out of bed. Xiong Yu quickly came to the window and saw Jiao Lanting chatting with her sister-in-law in the yard. Jiao Lanting just stood in front of her, blocking her sight.


    "Great. Here''s the chance." Xiong Yu was overjoyed and quickly turned to let Linlin wait for Jiao Lanting in the room. He immediately went out of the door and ran to the stairs.


    As Xiong Yu Ran, he paid attention to the following situation. But just as he ran to the stairway, his sister-in-law seemed to want to stand up. He was so scared that he could not go upstairs and quickly hid in the bathroom on the second floor.


    The fat sister-in-law stood up, but she startled Jiao Lanting. She quickly turned around and looked at her back. There was no sign of Xiong Yu. She was relieved. However, at this time, Linlin came out of the room, came to the railing, and yelled to Jiao Lanting: "Mom, uncle bear is gone."


    Jiao Lanting''s face was pale with fear, and she called out in a hurry: "Linlin, your uncle bear doesn''t go to work today. You go back to your room first. Mother will go upstairs to brush your teeth and wash your face." Fortunately, Jiao Lanting''s reaction is quick. She leads Linlin''s words into the meaning that Xiong Yu has left for work. Otherwise, she must be exposed.


    At this time, Shao rujun also came out of the room and asked with a smile, "fat sister-in-law, can I go down and help make breakfast?"


    Who thought, fat sister-in-law''s reply is very surprising: "no, breakfast is ready, you come down to eat it."


    Xiong Yu listened in the bathroom and thought to himself that this fat sister-in-law wanted to catch me. She made breakfast at five o''clock. It was really bad.


    Shao rujun was also slightly surprised, thinking to himself, this is not easy to do, fat sister-in-law does not leave the yard, how can Xiong Yu go back to the third floor.


    Sun Qianling had already finished washing. She came out of the room and was seen by fat sister-in-law. She immediately called out, "Qianling, you let Xiong Yu come down. I have something to look for him."


    Sun Qianling was stunned and immediately saw Xiong Yu at the door of the bathroom on the second floor. She repeatedly gestured to her and immediately understood, saying, "aunt fat, brother Xiong is not in the room."


    Fat sister-in-law a Leng, asked: "not in the room, then where did he go?" The heart murmurs, this boy is not in his room, will be in whose room, Shao rujun, or Jiao Lanting?


    Another look at Xiong Yu''s gesture, but this time sun Qianling was wrong and immediately called out: "fat sister-in-law, brother Xiong has gone out for exercise. He goes out to run every day."


    When it was broken, Xiong Yu immediately whispered that it was not good. After getting up, fat sister-in-law sat in the yard and never left. Moreover, the gate of the courtyard is still locked. Where is Xiong Yu going to run the birds.


    Jiao Lanting and Shao rujun also saw that the gate was not opened, and they all changed their faces. They were afraid that fat sister-in-law should be suspicious.


    Sure enough, the fat sister-in-law immediately changed her look and sneered and said, "the gate of the courtyard is not open. Where has Xiong Yu gone to run? Hum, this boy doesn''t know which house he is hiding in. I''ll go upstairs and catch him and ask him well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C122

    Jiao Lanting is most worried because Lin Lin finds out about Xiong Yu in her room. Every day after the fat sister-in-law takes Linlin, Linlin will stay with her until Jiao Lanting comes back from work. Therefore, Jiao Lanting''s biggest worry is that if Linlin tells this story, she will know everything.


    Immediately, Jiao Lanting told Linlin, "Linlin, your fat aunt is angry with your uncle Xiong. You must not say uncle bear is in our room in the morning. Otherwise, uncle bear will be driven out by the fat aunt, and you will never see Uncle bear again. Do you understand?"


    Linlin didn''t understand what was going on, but when she heard that she couldn''t see Xiong Yu, she immediately became scared and quickly nodded her head and said, "I see, mom, I won''t tell the fat aunt about it. Don''t worry. "


    Jiao Lanting could not be completely relieved. She nodded her head and said," well, OK, Linlin, you must remember it firmly. Don''t talk about it to the fat aunt and your sister swallow. No one should say anything about it. "


    In this small courtyard of fat sister-in-law, the seniority is a little disordered. It is all because of the fat sister-in-law. For example, Linlin calls Zhong Lingyan for her sister-in-law.


    At this time, the fat sister-in-law had already pedaled to the third floor. First she went to Shao rujun''s room. She looked around and saw that there was no shadow of Xiong Yu in Xiong Yu''s room. Then she went to Jiao Lanting''s room on the second floor. She couldn''t find Xiong Yu''s shadow. There was no toilet on the second floor. I couldn''t help but wonder at this Son, will you go to Ling Tianxiang''s room to hide?


    In Shao rujun and Jiao Lanting''s room, fat sister-in-law deliberately observed a bed, and did not find more pillows. The pillow on Jiao Lanting''s bed, just now, was received by Jiao Lanting in the cabinet. It can be said that it is very dangerous.


    "Bang bang bang", suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Someone was knocking on the gate.


    "Here it is." The fat sister-in-law answered in a hurry. She couldn''t find Xiong Yu any more. She went downstairs to open the door. She was very strange. Who would it be before seven o''clock in the morning?


    However, after opening the door, the fat sister-in-law was completely caught, and the person knocking on the door turned out to be Xiong Yu.


    "You..." Fat sister-in-law looked at Xiong Yu in an incredible way. She didn''t open the door and didn''t see Xiong Yu go out.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and asked, "why, fat sister-in-law, am I more handsome than yesterday?"


    "Xiong Yu, how did you get out?" she asked


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "of course, it''s going out. Can you fly out?"


    Ignoring Xiong Yu''s jokes, fat sister-in-law continued to ask: "when did you go out?"


    "Well..." Xiong Yu pretended to think for a while and said, "I didn''t look at the time. When I went out, I just locked the door and heard you come out of the room."


    This answer almost made the fat sister-in-law crazy. She asked again, "what did you get up so early and what did you go out for?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "what''s wrong with you, fat sister-in-law? You get up early, just like interrogating prisoners. It seems that I don''t break the law to get up early. Hurry up, I''m starving to death, fat sister-in-law. Have you made breakfast? I still have something to do after breakfast. I''ll be very busy in the morning. I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face first. "


    With that, Xiong Yu ignored the fat sister-in-law''s last question and went straight into the yard.


    The fat sister-in-law couldn''t be aggressive. She watched Xiong Yu go into the yard and go upstairs. She murmured to herself, "strange, what did this guy do when he got up so early?"


    Xiong Yu was secretly pleased. If it had not been for his quick reaction, he jumped down from the second floor while his sister-in-law went upstairs. Then he jumped out of the yard under Shao rujun''s plan. I''m afraid he would have been caught by his sister-in-law.


    Just now, Xiong Yu jumped down from the second floor. Shao rujun and sun Qianling saw it. However, when Xiong Yu jumped out of the yard, Shao rujun accompanied his fat sister-in-law in her residence. She did not see how Xiong Yu jumped out. Sun Qianling saw it.


    At this time, sun Qianling''s worship of Xiong Yu was just like that of Xiong Yu, and she was even more envious. Could she have a chance to use her lightness skills like Xiong Yu and fly over rocks and walls.


    When he came to the third floor, Xiong Yu turned his head and looked down. His sister-in-law had already entered the kitchen. Then he put his heart down and said with a smile to sun Qianling, "how did you sleep last night?"


    Sun Qianling suddenly remembered the scene when she came out of the bathroom last night. Her pretty face turned red and nodded: "good sleep. Thank you, Brother Bear."


    Xiong Yu walked into the room and said with a smile, "what can I thank for that?"


    "Well." Sun Qianling watched Xiong Yu walk into the bathroom, nodded, turned and went downstairs to help his sister-in-law.


    At this time, Zhong Lingyan also got up, walked out of the room, saw sun Qianling, remembered what fat sister-in-law had said to her last night, and asked with a smile, "Qian Ling, did you sleep well in brother Xiong Yu''s room last night?"


    Sun Qianling pretty face a red, also did not explain, said a: "I went to the kitchen to help." As soon as she got into the kitchen, she didn''t answer Zhong Lingyan''s question. She knew that fat sister-in-law would tell her the answer for her.


    Zhong Lingyan mistakenly thought sun Qianling was embarrassed to answer. Seeing sun Qianling''s figure disappear in the kitchen, she couldn''t help smiling. Qianling, my mother was worried that you would take brother Xiong Yu away. Haha, I don''t worry at all. The best match for brother Xiong yu should be teacher Tong. She is my biggest competitor.After a while, Xiong Yu finished washing, changed his clothes, went out and went downstairs. Shao rujun also went downstairs at this time. They met at the entrance of the stairs.


    Shao rujun said with a smile: "Brother Bear, you were too careless last night. You brought Qianling here so close to her school that you brought her back to live. It''s strange that fat sister-in-law doesn''t catch you."


    "Alas." Xiong Yu sighed, shook his head and said, "I have enough back. Qianling''s dormitory is locked. I can only take her to live here. It was a good thing to do, but was misunderstood as that by fat sister-in-law."


    Shao rujun said with a smile: "it''s OK. The fat sister-in-law didn''t find you. You came back from the outside. Although she didn''t understand what was going on, at least today''s thing was in the past."


    Is it over?


    Xiong Yu doesn''t think so. Linlin sees what she shouldn''t see. She spends so much time with her sister-in-law every day. If Wan Yi says something wrong, she will know that she has been fooled.


    When I got down to the second floor, I saw Jiao Lanting holding Linlin''s hand and coming to the stairway. Xiong Yu looked at Lin Lin a little worried, and then took a look at Jiao Lanting. The latter understood and gave a reassuring smile to Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu realized that Jiao Lanting had told Linlin again and put his heart down.


    When she came to the yard, her sister-in-law had already brought her breakfast to the table, her dishes and chopsticks had been taken away, and Zhong Lingyan had finished washing. The family began to eat together.


    Today''s breakfast was surprisingly quiet. During the meal, no one spoke. Even the liveliest Zhong Lingyan was not normal and kept silent.


    Jiao Lanting''s heart is even more uneasy. She can only place all her hopes on Lin Lin''s mouth. Otherwise, even if the fat sister-in-law does not drive her away, Jiao Lanting will have no face to continue to live here. Of course, Jiao Lanting has not yet known, Shao rujun and sun Qianling have known her relationship with Xiong Yu.


    As for sun Qianling, Xiong Yu asked her whether she had a good sleep just now. Her answer was that she had a good sleep. But in fact, she overheard Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting. After returning to the third floor, she began to lose sleep. There was always a kind of restlessness in her body, which was the impulse to hope that Xiong Yu would be around her. When it was nearly two o''clock, this agitation was completely disappeared.


    Soon, after the quiet breakfast, the family began to be busy. Shao rujun went to work, Jiao Lanting sent Linlin to kindergarten, Zhong Lingyan and sun Qianling went to Shangcheng University together. Xiong Yu was also worried that he would be left alone, and would be asked about the morning by his fat sister-in-law and find an excuse to leave the door.


    Ling Tianxiang and Zhang Fenglian also went out, leaving only the fat sister-in-law to wash and clean the house. She was still thinking about the strange things in the morning. The more she thought, the more she felt that something was wrong. She seemed to have overlooked some factors


    "ah, I understand." After pondering for a long time, the fat sister-in-law finally felt a flash of light in her head. She did not care about the greasy hands. She patted her forehead and said, "Jiao Lanting must be Jiao Lanting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C123

    When she came back from drinking together that night, Xiong Yu helped Jiao Lanting as a cashier. Last night, she came back together again. In addition, Lin Lin''s words "Uncle Xiong is gone" and Jiao Lanting''s hasty explanation made the fat sister-in-law suddenly realize.


    Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting didn''t know about it. What''s more, after the fat sister-in-law guessed the result, she didn''t have any anger and didn''t intend to drive Xiong Yu or Jiao Lanting out, but she put a smile on her mouth: "Hey, Xiong Yu''s family played with me, which made me think that it was between him and Shao rujun Jiao Lanting. "


    Having guessed this, the fat sister-in-law continued to say to herself, "ah, what''s this called? It seems that there is an idiom, which is what the sky is, what is the sea, and there is another idiom, which is called" repair what way "and" how to store ". Now I can rest assured, Jiao Lanting has children, it is impossible to marry Xiong Yu, they are just an empty and lonely, a look for stimulation, let them happy for a period of time, but I have to let the swallow grasp, Shao rujun that woman must also be covetous. "


    After Xiong Yu got out of the door, he ran after Jiao Lanting. Not long after, he saw a group of people squatting at the intersection in front of him. He crowded over to have a look, only to find that a luxurious Bentley car had hit a bicycle. He was surprised that Jiao Lanting was the owner of the bicycle.


    "Lanting, what happened?" Jiao Lanting is confronting the owner of Bentley car. Seeing Xiong Yu coming, she immediately gives a cry of surprise, and her eyes turn red. In front of her beloved man, her strength just now turns into nothing.


    Seeing Bentley''s master, Xiong Yu''s face sank immediately and said faintly, "Mrs. Qiu, you are so powerful. You have such a big temper when you bump into someone."


    The owner of Bentley was Meng fanrui. Meng fanrui didn''t expect that Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting also knew each other. His face changed and he asked, "Xiong Yu, what''s your relationship with her?"


    Fortunately, Jiao Lanting and Linlin were not injured, but were just frightened. However, the bicycle was hit and deformed, and fell on the ground. Xiong Yu put down his mind and prepared to negotiate with Meng fanrui slowly: "Mrs. Qiu, we are neighbors of the same rental house. Ah ha, this problem is not the key. Even if I am a passer-by, I will also see the injustice and help each other."


    Well, suddenly thinking of Jiao Lanting sending Linlin to school, Xiong Yu turned his head to Jiao Lanting and said, "Lanting, you should send Linlin to school."


    Jiao Lanting looked at the bicycle on the ground in embarrassment, nodded her head and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, I''ll send Linlin to school first. Later, you can help me send the bicycle back. After I send Linlin, I will go to repair the car."


    At this time, an old man watching the scene said, "young man, you can''t let them go. Otherwise, if that woman doesn''t admit it, you will suffer a loss."


    Xiong Yu listened and said with a smile: "don''t worry, this uncle, this rich lady, although she has a bad temper, she still has a little quality. She is also a person who pays attention to her identity. So, ah, by the way, I''m so confused. Mrs. Qiu, you''ve damaged our bicycle, so I can only ask you to drive us."


    Meng fanrui looked at his watch and asked faintly, "where to go? Is it far away?"


    Xiong Yu pointed to the front and said with a smile, "it''s not far. There''s a kindergarten two blocks ahead. There''s a kindergarten there. Then I''ll drive Lanting home and finally take me to school. It''s so simple."


    Meng fanrui looked at the time and agreed to come down. After all, she is a person who pays attention to her identity. Of course, she doesn''t want to be seen by the public in this situation. Xiong Yu''s request just allows her to get away from it.


    Jiao Lanting knows that Meng fanrui''s car must be very expensive. She hesitates for a moment, and thinks that Xiong Yu is with her, so she takes Linlin to the back seat Bit, suddenly thought of the bicycle, hurriedly asked: "Xiong Yu, bicycle how to do?"


    Xiong Yu sat in the co driver''s seat. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lanting, that bike is definitely not needed. Mrs. Qiu will definitely buy you a new one, right, Mrs. Qiu."


    Meng fanrui is lighting a fire. After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, he has no interface, but hums lightly.


    After a while, Meng fanrui drove to the gate of the kindergarten, but because there were too many cars to send the children, all kinds of cars almost blocked the gate of the kindergarten. Meng fanrui did not want to let people see her driving a child to school, so he stopped the car more than 50 meters away from the kindergarten, turned his head and said, "the car can''t drive, you let her go."


    Xiong Yu turned his head to Jiao Lanting and said with a smile: "Lanting, you go to send Linlin. We are waiting for you here, and then send you back."


    Jiao Lanting hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiong Yu, why don''t you go first? I''ll send Linlin back on foot."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no, if you go back, Mrs. Qiu will feel sorry for it. If you invite you to dinner again, you will have to delay time. We will wait for you here."


    "Ah." Jiao Lanting this just should a, took Linlin to get out of the car, sent her to kindergarten.


    Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui don''t know. On the opposite side of the road, there is a black Santana. The two windows on the right side of the car are all down. Three men in black are looking over here.Qiu Yuehe said, "why didn''t you send a son to school? What does this child have to do with her


    The man in the back seat said with a smile: "the rich people now are playing in a more fancy way. Maybe it''s Qiu Hongxin''s illegitimate daughter outside. There''s no way to make it public. It can only be kept by someone else. I think the woman who gives the baby is the nanny. The man in the car should be Baum''s man."


    The man in the co driver''s seat asked, "however, with the wealth of the Qiu family, how could they send the children to such a humble kindergarten?"


    The man in the back seat laughed and said, "it''s called deceiving the world. If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, we wouldn''t believe it. Hehe, everyone in the Qiu family is very smart and has cheated everyone."


    The man in the driver''s seat frowned and said, "well, no matter what the identity of the child, Meng fanrui can drive to school in person, and the relationship with Qiu''s family is absolutely not simple. Well, we''ll attack this child, kidnap her, and then blackmail the Qiu family for ransom."


    "Good." The man in the back seat laughed again and said, "big brother, just do it. The child has been sent to kindergarten. Let''s come back in the afternoon."


    Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui do not know all this. After Jiao Lanting gets off the bus, there seems to be no topic between Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui. They are both playing with their mobile phones.


    After a full five minutes, there was no conversation between them. Meng fanrui couldn''t help but lose his breath. Only they were in the car, but Xiong Yu didn''t take advantage of her. This is totally different from Xiong Yu''s hungry attitude towards her the previous two times. Can''t this guy change his temper?


    Unable to help it, Meng fanrui turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu. He found that he was staring at the mobile phone screen intently. What was shown on the screen was the video of her in the haitian international hotel the night before yesterday.


    Meng fanrui is shy and angry. Instinctively, he grabs the mobile phone in Xiong Yu''s hand. However, Xiong Yu seems to have been prepared and quickly pulls away, which makes Meng fanrui catch up with nothing.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mrs. Qiu, you are too impolite. You don''t say hello to me by borrowing my mobile phone. You have already constituted a crime of robbery. Do you understand?"


    Meng fanrui looked at Xiong Yu coldly. He wanted to tear him into pieces. He said angrily, "Xiong, what do you want to do?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. I watched a small movie. I didn''t disturb you. You asked."


    Meng fanrui was very angry and said angrily: "bear, don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Tell me quickly, what do you want to do?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not what I want to do, but I want to ask a question. Mrs. Qiu, don''t you want to do it again the night before yesterday?"


    "You..." Meng fanrui was so ashamed and angry that he sneered, "bear, I don''t want to. Please get off the bus."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C124

    Xiong Yu hit a ha ha, he said with a smile: "originally Mrs. Qiu doesn''t want to. Well, in fact, I do this for the sake of Mrs. Qiu. After all, women should be moistened by men."


    Meng fanrui said coldly, "no, I have a husband."


    "You mean Mr. Qiu." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mrs. Qiu, as the saying goes, after ten years of training, we can share the same boat, and we can sleep together for two times. We have been predestined for a hundred years in the previous life. Therefore, we are not outsiders. I will tell you the truth."


    The truth?


    Meng fanrui couldn''t figure out what Xiong Yu was going to do next, but he looked at Xiong Yu with great vigilance, but listened to the latter pause and continued: "Mrs. Qiu, if I guess right, Mr. Qiu is very powerful in front of other women, but you are the only one here, but you have been fighting and losing many times. Even since you get married, you have not really enjoyed women Happy at the top of your life, except for the two times with me


    "You..." Meng fanrui was really shocked. She looked at Xiong Yu strangely. She really didn''t understand how Xiong Yu knew about it.


    Qiu Hongxin is 25 years old this year. It can be seen that Qiu Yuehe and Meng fanrui have been married for many years. This matter has always been the biggest secret between Qiu Yuehe and Meng fanrui, and no third person knows. Meng fanrui has endured the pain of loneliness for more than 20 years. There is nothing out of the ordinary. One is that the Qiu family is a big family and can''t afford to lose this person. The second reason is that Meng fanrui has a very high vision, and ordinary men can''t see her. Third, Meng fanrui doesn''t dare to gamble. If he finds a man, he can''t satisfy her, he will compensate his wife and fold his army.


    How can I know this is a strange thing, Mrs. Qiu


    Meng fanrui was calm and nodded: "yes, how do you know?"


    Xiong Yu began to flicker: "this matter, only you husband and wife just know? Mrs. Qiu, you are a wise man. You should know how I know that? "


    "What?" Meng fanrui was shocked. His eyes were staring at him. He could put a fist into his mouth. There was no image of a famous family. After a while, he shook his head. "It''s impossible for Yuehe to tell such things, let alone let you You''re talking nonsense, Xiong Yu. You''re talking nonsense


    Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and lit it. With a faint smile, he said, "since Mrs. Qiu doesn''t believe it, how do I know it and know it so clearly?"


    Meng fanrui was really shocked. She didn''t care about Xiong Yu''s cigarette lighting. Her eyes turned straight. She really didn''t understand how Xiong Yu knew, but she didn''t believe that Qiu Yuehe would do that kind of thing.


    When Xiong Yu saw this, he was elated and continued to talk nonsense: "do you still remember that I broke the engagement with ah Xin?"


    "Yes." Meng fanrui frowned and asked, "what does this have to do with that thing?"


    "Of course it does." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I promised to cancel the engagement and tore up the two hundred million check. Naturally, you Qiu family owes me a great deal of love."


    Indeed, Meng fanrui had to admit that he frowned and didn''t say anything. Xiong Yu continued: "so, Qiu Yuehe felt sorry for me. Seeing that there was no possibility between me and ah Xin, he came up with such a way to make up for me. However, I didn''t think that you could not wait to call me into your bedroom before I took the initiative, I''m not polite at all. "


    "You''re talking nonsense. Who can''t wait? I was..." Meng fanrui was very angry and was about to argue when he saw Xiong Yu''s cunning eyes. He immediately understood that this guy said this on purpose.


    "In fact, the plan I discussed with Qiu Yuehe is similar to this. After all, if you discuss this matter, it will not work. Therefore, Qiu Yuehe said that the only way is to coerce you with something to make you submit again and again. So I thought of taking pictures."


    Although Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin have no feelings, Xiong Yu thinks that his life is a great disgrace, and he feels sorry for his grandfather Xiong Hongjun. Therefore, Xiong Yu has hated the whole Qiu family, including Qiu Changling.


    Xiong Yu''s words are almost without any flaw. Meng fanrui has already believed half of it. But if she wants to prove it, she can only find Qiu Yuehe. However, Meng fanrui can ask Qiu Yuehe about this kind of thing. If it is true, once it is broken, the couple will no longer be able to live under the same roof. It is better not to pick out this matter and continue to live the nominal life between husband and wife.


    All of a sudden, Meng fanrui thought of Xiong Yu''s words and asked, "you said just now that Yuehe has been defeated and defeated many times in my place, but she is very influential among other women. What''s the matter with this?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple, because you''re not an ordinary woman. You''re not an ordinary woman. Most people can only enter the first song in the Jiuqu corridor, which is one of the ten famous utensils in the legend. Qiu Yuehe is already very good. I''m the most powerful one, and I''ve entered the fourth song."


    After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Meng fanrui carefully thought about her physical condition. It seemed that she did. She did not understand what was going on before, but now she fully understood it and her face changed.Xiong Yu continued: "so, Mrs. Qiu, you can enjoy the happiness of a woman unless you are with me. That''s why Qiu Yuehe came to me. My grandfather talked to him before, saying that I''m more talented than ordinary people. Qiu Yuehe has heard about it."


    Unable to find Qiu Yuehe for proof, Meng fanrui can only choose to believe Xiong Yu''s words. He can''t tell what it is like in his heart. In the end, he is hurt by his husband. However, Meng fanrui has to admit that if it is true, Qiu Yuehe is also doing this to make up for her, and let Meng fanrui hate him.


    Meng fanrui has to admit that she really felt that kind of beauty from her two times with Xiong Yu. However, she was coerced twice, and she did it by Qiu Hongxin''s side the second time. She was not only angry, but also afraid. Moreover, if she keeps this relationship with Xiong Yu all the time, unless she can change her mind and accept this relationship, otherwise, she will always be threatened by Xiong Yu.


    Can Meng fanrui accept Xiong Yu and this relationship? The answer is no, No.


    Can Meng fanrui always live under the threat of Xiong Yu? The answer is no, No.


    If you change to an ordinary woman, you will surely accept your fate. Although the relationship is not normal, you can get the beauty of being a woman from Xiong Yu, just like Jiao Lanting. However, Meng fanrui is not an ordinary woman. She won''t admit her life. She was threatened by Xiong Yu all his life. The killing opportunity soon formed in Meng fanrui''s heart.


    Killing Xiong Yu is a signal to Qiu Yuehe. She is not willing to accept Qiu Yuehe''s layout and good intentions. Meng fanrui would rather be empty all her life, and she would not be influenced by anyone, including Qiu Yuehe.


    Although Meng fanrui''s murder was not very strong, it was easily caught by Xiong Yu. He sneered and thought to himself, Meng fanrui, do you want to kill me? Hehe, I will find the disgrace of breaking the engagement, and I will certainly make the Qiu''s family very upset. Let''s start with you.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mrs. Qiu, after sending Lanting back later, where do you think we''re going? It''s really impossible to open a room in a hotel or go to your office. It''s just on the bus. It''s said that the car shock is also very good."


    "No..." Meng fanrui is about to say "no", but Xiong Yu shakes his mobile phone gently. Next, the word "line" can no longer be said. She is gnashing teeth in her heart, but she has to admit that she can''t refuse. Otherwise, in case Xiong Yu sends out that video, she will have no face to see people.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng fanrui stroked her hair on her forehead and said coldly, "I''ll find a place in the car. But you have to hurry up. I have an important meeting at nine o''clock."


    "Nine o''clock." Xiong Yu looked at his watch and said with a smile, "it''s only 7:40 now. It should not affect."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C125

    Fanrui Co., Ltd. under Qiu''s group, is Meng fanrui''s company. The company''s name is also named after her. Meng fanrui is the company''s boss.


    At 8:55, the company''s three vice presidents, as well as the managers of all departments, were in place, constantly whispering, waiting for Meng fanrui''s arrival.


    It is said that today''s meeting is very important, involving the replacement of some department managers. Therefore, comparing their performance in the past six months, some people are happy and some are worried.


    Nine o''clock, soon arrived, but Meng fanrui''s figure is still missing, everyone is strange, this is never happened, Meng fanrui has never been late for a meeting.


    After waiting for another five minutes, Zhou Yuehua, one of the three vice presidents, couldn''t help asking, "manager he, please contact Mr. Meng. It''s already 9:5."


    Manager he is he Xiangu, the manager of the comprehensive department. This is her real name, which is he Xiangu. Moreover, she is Meng fanrui in fanrui Co., Ltd., and nodded without hesitation: "yes, but they are not convenient to show up, so they entrusted me. Xiaolei, I will not say more about the rules on the road. Tell me the price."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C126

    Xiong Yu knew that Meng fanrui would find someone to kill him, but he didn''t know who Meng fanrui was going to look for. He was proud of his prowess and didn''t take it seriously at all. After getting off Meng fanrui''s car, he went to the family home of Shangcheng University, first to the Qin family, and then to Tongjia.


    After each treatment, eat a meal in Tong''s home, which has become a habit. In the morning, we eat at noon, and in the afternoon we eat at night. Xiong Yu is not greedy to eat the children''s meal, but he does not intend to charge the children''s treatment fee. Only in this way can the children''s family be less guilty.


    Today, sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu have classes. Naturally, it''s impossible to come here. Only Xiong Yu has himself.


    When I came to the Qin family, it was just when Meng fanrui arrived at the meeting room, at 9:20.


    Because Qin Youlan and Tong Yaowu have to be treated separately, and they can''t be treated at the same time, the time is a little tense. However, considering the super cool of the car shock just now, Xiong Yu still thinks that it''s worth it. If Meng fanrui is not in a hurry to wait for a meeting, Xiong Yu can really spend Meng fanrui in the car for an afternoon, and it''s a big deal to give them two more treatments in the afternoon.


    Think of Meng fanrui''s beauty, Xiong Yu''s heart is a swing, that woman is really too excellent, is simply God''s super masterpiece ah, using the word "special object" to describe her is not enough to express comprehensively. Just, slightly let Xiong Yu dissatisfied, is Meng fanrui''s expression has been cold, without a trace of smile.


    Meng fanrui''s smile will make her more beautiful. Xiong Yu had already seen this point when she was forced to take photos of her for the first time. It was because of the beauty that he couldn''t resist and bravely gave Meng fanrui.


    Compared with Qiu Hongxin, Qin Youlan is definitely a spring orchid and autumn chrysanthemum, each winning one.


    When Xiong Yu came to the Qin family, Qin Youzhi had already gone out. According to Hu Chunhua, Qin Liying found a job for Qin Youzhi and took Qin Youzhi to have a look.


    Xiong Yu knew that Qin Liying didn''t want Qin Youzhi to owe Xiong Yu any favor. Then, as long as Xiong Yu could not cure Qin Youlan''s cerebral palsy, Qin Liying would be in trouble immediately.


    However, from Hu Chunhua''s tone, Xiong Yu found that she didn''t seem to like Qin Liying. He thought to himself, it seems that the relationship between them is not very good. Haha, this is a good thing. After all, Hu Chunhua is in charge of the Qin family.


    Qin Youlan has never watched TV, let alone cartoons. After sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu taught her last night, Qin Youlan became addicted immediately. She was forced to sleep in bed by Hu Chunhua when she saw 10:30 last night. She got up at more than 6:00 in the morning. She has always seen her presence and has only eaten half of her breakfast.


    Animation, good, this is a good way, Xiong Yu heart secretly happy, he is thinking about how to let Qin Youlan obediently receive treatment, can''t always knock her out in the past.


    Xiong Yu called Hu Chunhua aside and said in a low voice, "sister Chunhua, in the future, you should control the time of Youlan''s watching cartoons, and try to treat her when I give her treatment. Do you understand?"


    Hu Chunhua of course understood, and quickly nodded his head and said, "I understand, Dr. bear, you can rest assured. It''s just that you can do this at home, but you don''t have a TV in the hospital. What can we do?"


    This is a problem. Xiong Yu frowned and suddenly thought of Gong Dongsheng. He could not help but frown. He thought, how can I forget him? If I have any difficulties, I can''t find Dongsheng. So, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, sister Chunhua, I''ll find a way out there."


    While Qin Youlan is concentrating on watching the cartoon, Xiong Yufei quickly makes preparations to give Qin Youlan a needle.


    When Qin Youlan was asked to prick only half of the 15 needles on her head, Qin Youlan fell asleep. Xiong Yu took her to the bed and asked Hu Chunhua to untie Qin Youlan''s coat.


    Hu Chunhua knows that there is still a needle in Qin Youlan''s heart, the most critical one. So today, she changed Qin Youlan into a shirt, which she didn''t wear in it. She untied the button and pricked the needle.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help but praise Hu Chunhua''s thoughtfulness. He immediately pricked the 16th needle for Qin Youlan, and then began to catch the needle.


    This time, it took more than two and a half hours to check Qin Youlan''s condition yesterday. When the 16 needles were pulled out, it was already 12 o''clock.


    At about 11:30, Tong Xinjun came to see Xiong Yu treating Qin Youlan. Without disturbing him, she stood aside and asked Hu Chunhua for a clean towel to wipe Xiong Yu''s sweat.


    Qin Youzhi came back near 12 o''clock, but Hu Chunhua didn''t let him into Qin Youlan''s bedroom. Qin Youzhi could guess that the treatment was similar to yesterday''s, smoking cigarettes and watching TV in the living room.


    Qin Youzhi kept thinking of Qin Liying''s words: "that Xiong Yu is not a good man, especially lecherous. As far as I know, he is not clear with four female students in our school. There is also a female sports teacher named Tong Xinjun who lives downstairs. In addition, I also heard that there are several beauties living in Xiong Yu''s rented place. They mix with Xiong Yu every day. Therefore, you should be careful of Youlan. It''s impossible for Xiong Yu not to have her idea because she is so beautiful. "


    Qin Youzhi is not a fool. Of course, he can''t believe Qin Liying''s words. But Qin Liying finally left a sentence: "if you don''t believe it, you can go and inquire. I can leave the names of the four female students, the college, and Xiong Yu''s residence. You can also go and have a look. You are my brother. Youlan is my niece. We are a family. Do you think I can cheat you? What''s good for me? I don''t want you to be cheated. I don''t want to see Youlan bullied by that bastard. "The more you think about it, the more chaotic Qin Youzhi feels. He is just an honest farmer who has never been to school. How profound is his reasoning ability. Besides, although Qin Liying said that he would be asked to investigate, he was a great man. How to investigate such a matter could only come back to tell Hu Chunhua and let Hu Chunhua find a way to investigate.


    After a while, Xiong Yu finished the treatment, only to find that Tong Xinjun had arrived and said with a smile, "sorry, Youlan''s treatment is very important. There can''t be any distraction. You can''t wait for a moment."


    Tong Xinjun said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve just arrived. I heard from my mother that you haven''t been there. I think you came here first, so I didn''t dare to call you, so I went upstairs to have a look."


    Xiong Yu took the towel from Tong Xinjun''s hand, wiped the sweat on his face, nodded and said, "I came out after breakfast, but something happened on the way, which delayed more than an hour, so it was a little late."


    Speaking of the matter in the morning, Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that he only cared about playing with Meng fanrui. He even forgot that Tijiao Lanting''s bicycle was damaged by Meng fanrui''s car.


    Well, Xiong Yu thought about it for a while and thought it was good. I''ll buy an electric car for Lanting in the afternoon. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I''ll go to Meng fanrui''s office to talk about the compensation.


    Tong Xinjun said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, Xiong Yu. You should be busy in the future. Anyway, there is no difference between the treatment in the morning and the treatment in the afternoon. It can''t be done at night. After all, we are close to each other."


    Being considerate, Xiong Yu felt that Tong Xinjun was a very good woman. She was beautiful, with excellent figure and skin. She was also considerate, especially her mother was very satisfied with him. It''s just that the only thing that makes Xiong yu feel a little nervous is that cousin Huo Xintong of Tong Xinjun. That girl''s idea is so bold. Moreover, if you want it, you dare to do it.


    At this time, Qin Youlan woke up and sat up. She felt something wrong in her arms. She looked down and saw that all the buttons were open, so she began to button them immediately.


    "Eh?" Tong Xinjun immediately finds out that Qin Youlan''s eyes are clearer than yesterday''s. although they are still so dull, they have changed a lot.


    Hu Chunhua was more surprised and said: "my God, Youlan knows that she has buttoned. Dr. Xiong, you are really a miracle doctor. She could not do anything before, and she would eat, sleep and play."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the first treatment has the most obvious effect. Later, it will slow down until it is about to change qualitatively. Well, Xiaojun, let''s go downstairs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C127

    Hu Chunhua wants to stay with Xiong Yu for dinner, but she hasn''t started cooking yet, so she doesn''t open her mouth. Thanks a lot, she sends them out of the door. Until they go down the stairs, they return to the house.


    After closing the door, Hu Chunhua happily said to Qin Youzhi, "Lao Qin, come and have a look. Our daughter''s eyes are much clearer than yesterday''s, and she knows how to buckle. Dr. Xiong is really a miracle doctor. We have found the right person this time, and our daughter is saved."


    Looking at Qin Youlan who came out of the bedroom, Qin Youzhi looked at it carefully, but he didn''t find what Chunhua said. His eyes were much clearer. He murmured: "a woman is a psychopath. Picking up a sesame is a habit."


    As soon as Hu Chunhua''s face changed, he immediately said, "Lao Qin, what do you mean by this? You don''t believe in Dr. Xiong''s ability?"


    Qin Youzhi is still a little afraid of his own affairs. When he hears his speech, he doesn''t dare to speak again. He lowers his head and smokes.


    But Hu Chunhua was a careful man, and immediately his face sank. He drank and asked, "Lao Qin, did Qin Liying speak ill of Dr. Xiong in front of you again? You also long brain good, cent a cent right and wrong, don''t follow pig all day long


    Seeing that Qin Youzhi was still silent, Hu Chunhua continued: "before, when we were asking for medical treatment for Youlan, where was Qin Liying? How much money did she lend us and how much help did she give us? Now, when she had a conflict with Dr. Xiong, she remembered to take advantage of Youlan''s disease, but she didn''t want to make a mistake. Dr. Xiong can cure Youlan''s disease. "


    "Youlan is our daughter. It''s our only hope. If you don''t cooperate with Dr. Xiong, you have to listen to Qin Liying''s provocative words. Do you have to look at Youlan all her life? We are in good health now, but can we accompany Youlan for life? Once we die one after another, who will take care of Youlan? Do you expect Qin Liying''s children? It''s good to say you''re a pig. "


    Qin Youzhi then baked the cigarette end in the ashtray, sighed, pulled Hu Chunhua into the inner room, and told Hu Chunhua all the things Qin Liying had told him.


    After hearing this, Hu Chunhua touched Qin Youzhi''s forehead and asked, "Lao Qin, do you have a fever?"


    Qin Youzhi was stunned and asked, "Chunhua, what do you mean? Don''t you believe Li Ying''s words? I''m just about to tell you that it''s inconvenient for me to inquire about it. Why don''t you ask about it? "


    Hu Chunhua immediately glared and said, "Qin Youzhi, you really have a problem with your brain. I think doctor Xiong should treat you. Why do you care how many female students and teachers Dr. Xiong has to do with him? Even if the female students and teachers of the mall University have slept with him, we are asking him to see his daughter. Is there any relationship between them? "


    "But..." Seeing what else Qin Youzhi wanted to say, Hu Chunhua waved his hand and told him to shut up. Then he continued, "when Dr. Xiong treated Youlan, I would always be in front of him. He didn''t even touch Youlan''s body. How could he sleep Youlan in front of me. We can repay him for his illness


    "Hum." Hu Chunhua snorted coldly and said faintly, "I think Dr. Xiong is a good man with excellent medical skills and high moral character. If you really follow him, it would be a good thing. It''s a pity that people have girlfriends like teacher Tong."


    Qin Youzhi thinks about it. Indeed, Hu Chunhua is in front of him every time he is treated. Xiong Yu has no chance to take advantage of him. He no longer thinks about it. He suddenly feels hungry and asks Hu Chunhua to make lunch.


    When she came down to the children''s house, Yin Fengzhen had already made lunch. There were a lot less people at noon today, only Yin Fengzhen and her daughter. Huo Xintong, who made Xiong Yu a little nervous, didn''t come. Xiong was relieved.


    Last night, she saw her daughter kiss Xiong Yu. Yin Fengzhen had treated Xiong Yu as her son-in-law thoroughly. She put all the delicious food in front of him when eating. She also took the initiative to bring vegetables to Xiong Yu. All of them were good meat, which made Xiong yu feel restless.


    Tong Xinjun knows what Yin Fengzhen means. From the beginning of the meal to the end of the meal, her pretty face has always been red, and she doesn''t say a word. She hears that Yin Fengzhen doesn''t live to ask Xiong Yu about the situation before.


    Last time, Yin Fengzhen already knew that Xiong Yu was alone now. Today, she asked Xiong Yu about the situation before. She learned that he had traveled around the world with his grandfather since he was a child, and suffered a lot. She loved him more. Especially when she heard that Xiong Yu and his grandfather Xiong Hongjun went to Miao village in Southwest China, they met a gorgeous tiger on the road, which made his chopsticks fall to the ground.


    Because of Xiong Yu''s story, the meal was very slow, and it took more than an hour to finish. Yin Fengzhen knows that Xiong Yugang has been treating Qin Youlan for more than two hours upstairs. She loves him so much that she has to let him take a nap and give Tong Yaowu treatment when she wakes up.


    Xiong Yu said that she was not tired or sleepy, but Yin Fengzhen did not agree. She had to let Xiong Yu sleep for a while. The latter couldn''t bear Yin Fengzhen''s constant persuasion and had to agree to it. However, Yin Fengzhen pushed her to tongxinjun''s bedroom.


    However, Xiong Yu had to take off his shoes and lie on Tong Xinjun''s bed, but he couldn''t sleep. He could not help but flash the scene of the car shock just now in his mind. He wanted to know how Meng fanrui would deal with him?Meng fanrui is a woman of aloofness and noble status. If she can be properly trained, she will definitely be the best maid. After three times, Xiong Yu''s revenge plan for Qiu''s family has changed her plan for Meng fanrui. He wants to occupy this woman for a long time and train her to be a maid. But the process will not be short and there will be great difficulties, but the more difficult it will be In this way, the more challenging Xiong Yu felt.


    As for Qiu Yuehe''s revenge, the long-term occupation of Meng fanrui is a kind of revenge. Xiong Yu has not thought of the final version of the revenge plan for the time being. As for Qiu Hongxin, Xiong Yu is ready to see what kind of man this aloof woman can finally find.


    Last time, Qiu Hongxin fell in the trap of Gong Dongsheng, and Xiong Yu had the idea of watching coldly. He wanted to see how Qiu Hongxin lost and was threatened by photos. However, he could not bear it. In the end, Xiong Yu blamed Gong Dongsheng for the reason. He didn''t want to destroy Qiu Hongxin by scum like Gong Dongsheng.


    For Qiu Changling, Xiong Yu didn''t plan to retaliate against him. He also felt that the old man was very pitiful, especially when he saw that he was ill because of the dissolution of his marriage. Basically, he had forgiven him.


    Then Xiong Yu thought about the women around him. The purest ones were Tong Xinjun, Jiang Xiaowen, Zhong Lingyan and Shangguan Xiyun. Shao rujun, Jiao Lanting, sun Qianling, Ouyang Feiyu and Wei Lanlan were cheated by men, especially Jiao Lanting with a five-year-old child.


    After thinking about it carefully, Xiong Yu thinks that Tong Xinjun and Shangguan Xiyun are the most suitable girlfriends for him. However, they have less contact with Shangguan Xiyun these days. Xiong Yu doesn''t know whether Shangguan Xiyun has a boyfriend. After excluding them, only Tong Xinjun is left.


    After targeting, Xiong Yu began to taste tongxinjun. Suddenly, she found that she was really good. Her appearance, temperament, figure and skin were all very satisfactory to Xiong Yu. However, the only thing that made Xiong Yu a little dissatisfied was that Tong Xinjun was a little bit worse than Qiu Hongxin in terms of appearance.


    Xiong Yu was forced to cancel the engagement. He was upset and held his breath. Therefore, Xiong Yu wanted to find someone better than Qiu Hongxin. It must be impossible in the family. At least, he must be more beautiful than Qiu Hongxin, or equal to Qiu Hongxin''s appearance. In this way, Xiong Yu can also look up with pride in front of Qiu Hongxin. Hum, I can still find such a beautiful girl People.


    However, only one of the women Xiong Yu has been in contact with is not inferior to Qiu Hongxin in appearance. That is Qin Youlan, not to mention Qin Youlan, who is only 18 years old. This illness of Qin Youlan is a little beyond Xiong Yu''s control.


    What''s more, even if Xiong Yu cured Qin Youlan''s illness, would Qin Youzhi and his wife let her be Xiong Yu''s girlfriend? Xiong Yu''s girlfriend with a blank brain would be a bit strange even though she was beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C128

    After lying in bed for an hour, Xiong Yu couldn''t sleep. He didn''t want to lie down any more. It was a waste of time. He got up and saw Yin Fengzhen and Tong Xinjun sitting in the living room chatting. Neither of them saw him. Xiong didn''t go out. Instead, he opened the bedroom door to listen to what the mother and daughter were talking about.


    Yin Fengzhen said in a quick voice, "Xiaojun, you''re going to die in a hurry. Don''t you believe your mother? I''m absolutely sure that Xiong Yu is a good man who can trust his whole life. If you hesitate again, if you are caught by other women, it will be too late for you to regret."


    Han, Xiong Yu immediately sweating, thought in his heart, Yin Fengzhen is really interesting, but her words are also good, I seem to be a good man who can trust him for life, hehe.


    Tong Xinjun said: "Mom, you have to take your time with your feelings. How can you start to fall in love after only a few days'' acquaintance? You have to let us adapt to it."


    Yin Fengzhen hummed: "I give you time to adapt, but have you made an appointment with Xiong Yu? Have you two taken a walk on campus? Did you see a movie together? "


    "This..." Tong Xinjun blushed and said, "Mom, I''m a girl. You can''t ask me to ask Xiong Yu to see a movie. Isn''t this a woman chasing a man?"


    Yin Fengzhen immediately said: "what''s wrong with women chasing men? Your second aunt and your second uncle, well, your second uncle is your second uncle who is chasing after you. You can see how happy they are. Your second uncle loves your second aunt very much. That girl of Xiaotong is not sensible, and your second uncle is the whole day."


    Tong Xinjun said: "Mom, they are them. I am me. My second aunt takes the initiative to chase her second uncle, but I will not go after Xiong Yu."


    Yin Fengzhen''s face sank and said, "yesterday, you two even kiss each other. Although it''s because you sprained your foot, it''s right for you to have intimate relationship. Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll make Xiong Yu my son-in-law. You have to let Xiong Yu be my son-in-law."


    Han, Xiong Yu was sweating again. Unexpectedly, Yin Fengzhen, like a little girl, had to let him be their son-in-law. It was really interesting.


    Knowing Yin Fengzhen''s character, Tong Xinjun said quickly, "Mom, don''t be like this. Please give me a period of time. I''ll get in touch with Xiong Yu. If we are really suitable, I''ll let him be your son-in-law. But if we don''t have the same character, you don''t want me to be unhappy in the future."


    As soon as Tong Xinjun says this, Yin Fengzhen can''t force her any more, so she has to end the topic temporarily.


    "It''s nearly three o''clock. Xiong Yu has been sleeping for an hour. Mom, why don''t you call Xiong Yu up? It will take more than an hour for treatment, and it will be more than four o''clock."


    "What are you doing?" Yin Fengzhen immediately stopped Tong Xinjun and said, "you girl, Xiong Yu works so hard every day, and you have just treated Youlan that girl for more than two hours. You must be very tired. Let him sleep more. Even if you give your father treatment after dinner, there will be no delay."


    This mother-in-law, tut Tut, Xiong Yu was very moved. It would be a blessing to have such a considerate mother-in-law.


    Tong Xinjun stood up and said, "I''ll go and see if he wakes up?"


    Yin Fengzhen stopped Tong Xinjun in a hurry and said, "I''ll go to see you. You''re so careless. Don''t wake Xiong Yu up. I''ll go and have a look. You''ll wait in the living room."


    Tong Xinjun had no choice but to sit down again and said, "Mom, you''re a little biased. You treat him better than my daughter. I''m jealous."


    Yin Fengzhen said with a smile: "you silly girl, Xiong Yu is my future son-in-law. Of course, I will hurt him. It''s not the same to hurt him and you. OK, don''t be a child."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu immediately closed the door and quickly lay back on the bed, pretending to sleep.


    After a while, the door sure enough gently rang, just made a slight sound, if it was not for Xiong Yu''s careful attention, I''m afraid it would not have been heard. Then, there was a creeping voice, slowly came to the side of the bed where he was sleeping, and soon came to the bedside.


    "The child, even if he is not covered with anything, can''t be so healthy." After sighing slightly, Yin Fengzhen took the list from the bed and gently covered Xiong Yu''s stomach.


    After the construction, Yin Fengzhen did not leave immediately. Instead, she looked at Xiong Yu carefully and murmured to herself, "how can this child look more and more handsome? Xiaojun can''t see the good or the bad. If she starts slowly, Xiong Yu will be robbed by others. No, I have to set them up."


    Xiong Yu was moved and amused, but he could only pretend to sleep.


    "But I don''t have any experience in this field." Yin Tong said, "for a while, she clapped her hands, and I forgot how to make a phone call again


    Huo Xintong, Xiong Yu almost didn''t call out this name. Yin Fengzhen actually asked Huo Xintong that little witch to give an idea. She simply asked the wolf how to feed the sheep.


    Yin Fengzhen immediately left the room and closed the door. Xiong Yu immediately opened his eyes, sat up, got out of bed, came to the door, opened the door again, but did not hear Yin Fengzhen call.Xiong Yu immediately scolded himself for being stupid. Of course, Yin Fengzhen couldn''t have called Huo Xintong in front of Tong Xinjun, so she spent more than ten minutes in the room and opened the door and went out.


    Only Tong Xinjun sat alone in the living room watching TV. Yin Fengzhen didn''t know where she was. After Xiong Yu came out, she immediately said hello to Tong Xinjun: "Xiaojun, don''t you have classes in the afternoon?"


    "Class." Tong Xinjun also stood up, looked at the alarm clock on the wall and said, "I''m the second class. I''m going to school."


    "OK, you go to school. After I treated your father, I went home, and I didn''t wait for you." Xiong Yu is really a little afraid. God knows what good way Yin Fengzhen will get from Huo Xintong. It is better not to meet Tong Xinjun for the time being.


    The conversation with Yin Fengzhen just now also made Tong Xinjun a little embarrassed. She nodded slightly and said, "OK, thank you, Xiong Yu, another day I''ll treat you to dinner some other day


    After saying this, Tong Xinjun felt very surprised. Her pretty face turned red. Just now she told Yin Fengzhen that she could not ask Xiong Yu on her own initiative, but she didn''t want to say it.


    Of course, Xiong Yu couldn''t refuse. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait for your invitation."


    After that, although she was shy for a while, she was also relieved. It was much easier than before. Tong Xinjun nodded and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, you can treat my father. I''m going to class."


    After Tong Xinjun left, Xiong Yu looked around, but there was no shadow of Yin Fengzhen. She was surprised and thought to herself that her shoes were at the door. She didn''t go out. Were they in the bathroom?


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu came to the bathroom door and listened to her ear. Yin Fengzhen was hiding in the bathroom to make a phone call. It is estimated that nine times out of ten, she called Huo Xintong.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu''s conjecture was confirmed. Yin Fengzhen said, "OK, Xiaotong, that''s what I asked you to do. If you can make up your sister and Xiong Yu, I will reward you well. Well, goodbye, your sister is going to work soon. I have to go out and, oh, I''m afraid your sister will hear me and secretly call you in the bathroom."


    It turned out to be the last sentence. Xiong Yu thought for a moment, and then he went back to Tong Xinjun''s bedroom. When he heard the bathroom door ring, he opened Tong Xinjun''s bedroom door and yawned.


    Xiong Yu immediately said, "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m a little tired in the morning. I slept for more than an hour."


    Yin Fengzhen did not suspect that Xiong Yu overheard her phone call and immediately said with heartache, "yes, I heard from Xiaojun that you treated Youlan for more than two hours in the morning. Can you not be tired?"


    Xiong Yu nodded. He didn''t say anything, but he thought to himself. It''s tiring to treat Qin Youlan for more than two hours, but it''s more tiring than Meng fanrui''s car shock. But I''m still in high spirits at noon. It can be seen that I have good maintenance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C129

    After going to the bathroom to change clothes, Xiong Yu began to work and once again gave Tong Yaowu treatment. Yin Fengzhen stood aside and kept wiping sweat for Xiong Yu.


    Yin Fengzhen wipe sweat for him, which is nothing. The key is that Yin Fengzhen''s eyes really make Xiong Yu can''t stand it. It''s a kind of loving look that Xiong Yu seldom meets.


    Xiong Yu, who grew up with his grandfather Xiong Hongjun when he was a child, faced Xiong Hongjun most with severe and reproachful eyes. Occasionally, he also had appreciative and gratifying eyes. However, it seems that there are only two times when Xiong Yu is seriously ill. Xiong Hongjun will look at him with such eyes.


    Feeling very deep, Xiong Yu suddenly couldn''t help but burst into tears. Yin Fengzhen was shocked and asked in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing." Xiong Yu immediately wiped his tears and said with a smile, "Auntie, you are so kind to me. It reminds me of my grandfather who passed away. I can''t help but shed tears, which makes you laugh."


    "Silly boy." Yin Fengzhen immediately said with heartache, "how can aunt laugh at you? You have been dependent on your grandfather since you were young, and you have to teach him some skills. I think he should."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and didn''t say anything more. He continued to treat Tong Yaowu.


    At this time, knock on the door sounded, Yin Fengzhen immediately said: "it''s Xiaotong that girl came to help, Xiong Yu, I''ll open the door first, and let her wipe your sweat later."


    Yin Fengzhen is not to ask Huo Xintong for advice, how Huo Xintong suddenly came to the door?


    Xiong Yu''s heart is extremely strange, but there is no way to stop him. He can only hope that Huo Xintong won''t be too much.


    The door opened, Huo Xintong''s voice came over: "aunt, I bought you two catties of cherries."


    Yin Fengzhen said: "you girl, you have not found a job, no income, spend any money, if you let your father know, you must quarrel."


    "Cut." Huo Xintong sniffed, "that smelly man, I just don''t dump him so much."


    "You girl, although he is your stepfather, he is also your father. How can you be so impolite to him and disrespect him? You are a good girl. You are not good at this point."


    "Hum." Huo Xintong is not convinced at all, hum a way, "let me respect him? He also has to have that capital, I did not open the mouth to scold him, is to save face for him


    Yin Fengzhen said: "you child, the more you say the more ridiculous, give you a towel, go to wipe sweat for your brother bear, I''ll wash the cherry, wait a moment your brother bear gives your uncle treatment, you eat together."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself. Listening to Huo Xintong''s tone, Xiong Yu had no ordinary resentment against Huo tishan. It seems that Huo tishan must have done something that Huo Xintong can''t forgive. Yin Fengzhen is her relative and will not think deeply.


    After a while, Huo Xintong came in, Xiong Yu''s heart is also a burst of tension, really worried that the girl will do anything ridiculous again.


    "Hello, Brother Bear." Huo Xintong after entering the door, see Xiong Yu, immediately smile like flowers, "big aunt let me come to wipe your sweat, you won''t mind."


    Mind, of course, too mind, Xiong Yu thought in his heart, turned his head and looked at Huo Xintong, and said with a smile: "please, Xiaotong."


    Huo Xintong came near, just raised the towel, Xiong Yu suddenly put his head to her face, scared Huo Xintong immediately exclaimed, and instinctively pulled back.


    Immediately, Huo Xintong saw the cunning look in Xiong Yu''s eyes. His pretty face turned red and he snorted. He immediately put his pretty face close to Xiong Yu''s face, meaning that he was not afraid of kissing.


    However, Xiong Yu''s voice immediately reached Huo Xintong''s ears. The voice was not loud, but Huo Xintong could hear it clearly: "although your uncle didn''t wake up, his consciousness has been sober. If you dare to talk nonsense again, he can hear it. When he wakes up, your whole family will know."


    "What?" Huo Xintong was startled and immediately changed her face. She had heard that although some vegetative people could not wake up, they were very conscious and knew everything around them.


    Seeing Huo Xintong frightened by him, Xiong Yu was very proud and said in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter. Your uncle just had a sign of sanity. He didn''t know the previous thing."


    Faintly felt that Xiong Yu was deliberately fooling her, but Huo Xintong did not dare to try. In case Xiong Yu said it was true, she would have no face to see people in this family.


    Seeing Huo Xintong scared by him, Xiong Yu is very proud. He continues to treat Tong Yaowu and does not worry about Huo Xintong''s disorderly behavior.


    However, Xiong Yu underestimated Huo Xintong a little. The girl was very clever, and soon came up with countermeasures. She did not speak, but deliberately rubbed her body against Xiong Yu''s body, especially her chest.


    This girl, Xiong Yu, of course, knew that the girl was intentional, but he had nothing to do. He had to try his best to avoid Huo Xintong''s provocation. However, they were so close that they could not get out of the way. Huo Xintong soon stirred her heart.


    As a result, Xiong Yu had to say in a low voice: "girl, take it easy. If you delay your uncle''s treatment, you can''t blame your aunt and Xiaojun."This time, Huo Xintong was not afraid of Xiong Yu''s threat, and said with a smile: "Brother Bear, I believe you."


    Xiong Yu could not do anything about this girl. She had to shake her head in secret and think of the last way. She cried out, "Auntie, please come here for a while."


    At this moment, Huo Xintong had no choice but to stare at Xiong Yu reluctantly and said in a low voice: "Brother Bear, this time you are cruel. Let''s see." After that, Huo Xintong opened the distance between them.


    Yin Fengzhen heard the sound and quickly came over. Without entering the door, she asked, "what''s the matter, Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Auntie, just now Xiaotong said that her leg hurt, I''m sorry to say to you, so I called you to come over, anyway, the treatment is almost over, it''s better to let Xiaotong have a rest, don''t wipe sweat for me any more."


    "How about that?" Yin Fengzhen did not doubt that he had him, immediately said, "Xiaotong, you go to the living room to sit, or go to your sister''s room to sleep, I will wipe Xiong Yu''s sweat."


    Huo Xintong has no choice but to pass the towel to Yin Fengzhen. She stares at Xiong Yu and leaves Yin Fengzhen''s bedroom.


    Xiong Yu is proud of himself. Hey, little girl, fight with me. You are still tender.


    After what happened just now, Xiong Yu suddenly found that fighting with Huo Xintong is a very interesting thing. As long as you can control the girl''s bold movements, you don''t have to be afraid of her.


    Yin Fengzhen didn''t know what happened. She wiped Xiong Yu''s sweat seriously, more seriously than her mother treated her son.


    Ten minutes later, after today''s treatment, Xiong Yu took the needle, took the towel, wiped the sweat on his forehead, went to the bathroom, took a shower and changed back to his own clothes.


    Looking at the time, it was more than four o''clock. Xiong Yu did not dare to continue to delay here, so he said goodbye to Yin Fengzhen.


    This time, Yin Fengzhen did not detain Xiong Yu, but Huo Xintong also suddenly said goodbye to Yin Fengzhen. Yin Fengzhen even agreed with a smile and winked at her.


    Xiong Yu immediately felt bad. The two men clearly reached an agreement, which was aimed at him.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu''s heart moved and thought to himself that Yin Fengzhen would be fooled by Huo Xintong. She told Yin Fengzhen that she would have a good talk with me and set up Xiaojun and I. Yin Fengzhen believed it easily.


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu went out first and Huo Xintong went out later. But when Huo Xintong went out, Yin Fengzhen whispered to her: "Xiaotong, big aunt is waiting for your good news. Don''t let me down."


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "don''t worry, aunt, I know in my mind that I will not let you down."


    Xiong Yu thought in his heart, girl, I don''t put on a set, see how you can deal with me.


    Yin Fengzhen watched them enter the elevator together, and then closed the door and went home. She said to herself happily, "Xiao Tong, don''t let me down."


    Entering the elevator, Huo Xintong immediately put his hands around Xiong Yu''s arm and said in a tender voice: "Brother Bear, people want to drink coffee, but they don''t have any money. Would you please treat them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C130

    "Er..." Xiong Yu looked at Huo Xintong like a water snake, rolled his eyes, and thought to himself, this girl is really quick to start. I was just about to get to the first floor of the elevator, I immediately got rid of her and ran away, but she took the first chance.


    Xiong Yu had to say, "OK, OK, go and have coffee. I''m just about to have coffee. It happens that we''ll go together. You should let go first. Otherwise, people will misunderstand later."


    "Hee hee." Huo Xintong said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Xiong, you''re sister Xiaojun. I won''t do things like sisters hurting each other. However, you have to promise me to take me to coffee. I have something to ask you for help."


    Can I help you?


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment, nodded and agreed to come down. Otherwise, he really suspected that the girl would never give up.


    Sure enough, after Xiong Yu agreed to come down, Huo Xintong smilingly released his hand, just as the elevator arrived on the first floor, two people walked out of the elevator door first and then.


    Next, Huo Xintong really behaved, walking side by side with Xiong Yu, and the distance was kept at about one meter, without exceeding.


    Xiong Yu asked, "Xiao Tong, what do you want me to help you with? I have a good idea."


    Huo Xintong suddenly changed his playful face and looked gloomy. He sighed: "Brother Bear, there is a sentence you have heard about. Every family has its own difficult Scripture to read, and this one of my family is the most difficult to read."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you mean that your relationship with your stepfather is not harmonious. To be honest, I don''t like him. But he is your stepfather after all. Even for your mother, you can''t quarrel with him like that."


    Huo Xintong wry smile a way: "if not for my mother, I would have cut him to death 100 times, 1000 times."


    "What?" Xiong Yu was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked at Huo Xintong in an incredible way. He seemed to catch something. He moved in his heart and his face changed greatly. He said angrily, "is he treating you..."


    "Yes." Huo Xintong nodded, his eyes projected a strong hatred, a pair of gnashing teeth.


    "Beast, that bastard is a beast." Xiong Yu immediately clenched his fists and said angrily, "Xiao Tong, why don''t you call the police?"


    Huo Xintong said with a bitter smile: "if I call the police, my home is destroyed again. How do others see our home? Can my mother still look up and see people?"


    "So, you''ve been bullied by that beast until now?"


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "that was before, Brother Bear, since you appeared, I have not let him touch my finger again, and will not be."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "he used strong to you for the first time, but why did you still follow him later?"


    Huo Xintong pretty face red, some embarrassed way: "I My body may be different from that of other women. After the first experience, I am very thirsty for that thing. If I don''t do it for more than five days, I can almost go crazy. That''s why I have always maintained this kind of improper relationship with him


    "You are a disease." Xiong Yu immediately nodded his head and said, "it''s not your fault, but it''s OK. I can cure you. When I get to the coffee shop, I can cure you."


    Huo Xintong misunderstands that Xiong Yu''s treatment is to have a relationship with her. Naturally, he is very happy.


    When they found a cafe nearby, Xiong Yu felt the money in his pocket, and there was more than a thousand left, so he felt relieved.


    His time as a school doctor is too short, and his hotel shares are too short. The business of the gym has not been seen yet. Xiong Yu''s pocket money is still too small. He thinks in his mind that he has to find a way to get some pocket money first.


    After entering the door, a beautiful waiter immediately welcomed him politely. Xiong Yu was surprised to find that the waiter was very familiar. It was Jiang Xiaowen who was rescued by him from Gong Dongsheng.


    Jiang Xiaowen also froze, called out: "Brother Bear..."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Xiaowen, I didn''t expect that you are also a work study program. Good, very good. Now college students should work study as you and swallow do, so as to reduce some pressure for the family."


    Jiang Xiaowen pretty face red, embarrassed said: "thank you brother Xiong praise, there is a box on the second floor, the location is very good, the environment is also good, how about I take you there."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded and thought to himself that he was lucky today. He could meet acquaintances here. It seems that he can get a discount.


    Jiang Xiaowen took them to a private room on the far left of the staircase. As she said, the location is facing south and the environment is good. Huo Xintong immediately clapped her hands and said with a smile: "this private room is good. This one is for this one. How about brother Xiong?"


    After listening to Huo Xintong''s experience, Xiong Yu suddenly felt infinite pity for her, and there was no resistance in his heart to her any more. Hearing this, he nodded with a smile: "OK, this is it. Xiaowen, we are here for the first time. Please introduce it to us..."


    "No Before Xiong Yu finished, Huo Xintong waved his hand and said, "brother Xiong, I''ve been with my sister several times. Well, Xiaowen, please give us two cups of deep love coffee. Thank you."Deep love?


    Jiang Xiaowen was a little surprised. This is a special coffee combination for lovers. Unexpectedly, Huo Xintong ordered it. Did she and brother Xiong


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaowen thought of what kind of woman brother Xiong was in love with and what relationship he had with her. He was really nosy, so he answered and went downstairs to place an order.


    After they sat down, Huo Xintong said with a smile: "Brother Bear, I didn''t expect that you know so many beauties. There are almost seven or eight around you now."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and snorted deliberately: "how, you secretly inquire about my situation?"


    Huo Xintong pouted out: "you are so careful. You will be angry at such a small matter. People are also good for my sister Xiaojun. Otherwise, if you are a prodigal son who is merciful everywhere, you will not harm my sister Xiaojun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was speechless for a moment. The girl secretly inquired about other people''s situation, but it was full of reasons.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "how, did you find that I am a prodigal son who is merciful everywhere?"


    "That''s not true." Seeing that Xiong Yu wasn''t angry, Huo Xintong was relieved. He was bold again. He pouted, "although there are many beautiful women around you, you can keep a certain distance from them. This is very good. I will tell my sister Xiaojun that she can consider giving you a chance and let you pursue her."


    Xiong Yu couldn''t laugh bitterly at the moment, thinking to himself, this girl is really interesting. It seems that your big aunt has taken a fancy to me, and your sister Xiaojun has taken the initiative to ask me to have dinner with her. She has taken the initiative to pursue me.


    However, Xiong Yu is more at ease. Huo Xintong does not find out, which proves that no third person knows about him and Jiao Lanting, let alone the relationship between him and Meng fanrui, let alone the relationship between him and Meng fanrui.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t know. At this time, Zhong Lingyan had already returned home. As soon as she entered the house, she was pulled into her room by her sister-in-law. She couldn''t wait to say to her: "swallow, I found a privacy of Xiong Yu''s boy today."


    Zhong Lingyan immediately raised interest and asked, "Mom, what privacy, God is mysterious."


    The fat sister-in-law blinked her eyes and said, "it''s Xiong Yu and a woman about Xiong Yu''s life style. I''ve confirmed that he and that woman are already on good terms."


    "Ah..." Zhong Lingyan was slightly surprised, and then asked, "Mom, you are talking about Shao rujun. I have also confirmed this matter. That night, they did sleep in the same bed and did not do anything."


    The fat sister-in-law shook her head mysteriously, blinked her eyes, and said, "it''s not Shao rujun. I also know that Shao rujun and Xiong Yu had nothing before. It was another person."


    Zhong Lingyan was stunned and asked, "Sun Qianling?"


    "No


    "Ouyang Feiyu?"


    "Not really."


    "One of the two girls in our school who was rescued by brother Xiong that night?"


    "Not yet."


    "Well..." Said four people are not, Zhong Lingyan thought and asked, "can''t it be our teacher? It''s said that brother Xiong has a close relationship with the teacher."


    "No


    Zhong Lingyan was a little impatient. She was about to let her sister-in-law tell her who the man was. Suddenly, she moved and asked in a trembling voice, "Mom, I can''t Isn''t it Jiao Lanting? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C131

    Fat sister-in-law blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "yes, it''s her."


    As a result, the fat sister-in-law told Zhong Lingyan all her analysis. The latter thought about the situation during this period of time. Indeed, as fat sister-in-law said, Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting are very likely to get on well.


    "And." The fat sister-in-law looked at Lin Lin, who was playing alone in the yard, and said with a smile, "I picked up Linlin today, and I just used her words. This girl must have been told by Jiao Lanting in advance, and her mouth is very strict. Hehe, but Linlin is a child after all. I''ve been beating around and asking about it. "


    Zhong Lingyan asked in a hurry: "Mom, what did you ask?"


    The fat sister-in-law snorted: "last night, after Xiong Yu brought sun Qianling back, he let Sun Qianling live in his room, and he went downstairs to Jiao Lanting''s for a night''s sleep. Do you think these two people will be better?"


    Zhong Lingyan nodded. If she had some understanding, she said, "yes, it must be."


    Fat sister-in-law saw Zhong Lingyan unexpectedly did not have any reaction, hurriedly asked: "swallow, what do you think?"


    Zhong Lingyan was stunned and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting are on good terms, aren''t you worried?"


    Zhong Lingyan was angry and funny and said: "Mom, are you nervous? Brother Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting have a good relationship. What''s my hurry? Do you think brother Xiong Yu will marry a woman with children?"


    This time, the fat sister-in-law was stunned. After thinking about it carefully, she suddenly realized: "yes, swallow, or are you smart? Why didn''t I think of it. Yes, Shao rujun seduces Xiong Yu, but Xiong Yu doesn''t get involved. Last night, he brought sun Qianling back to live, and he didn''t have any relationship with her. It can be seen that Xiong Yu is not a man with a disorderly life style. "


    Zhong Lingyan nodded her head and said, "yes, brother Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting are on good terms. It''s a normal reaction. The two of them won''t last long. What do you do like heart?"


    Fat sister-in-law said with a smile: "yes, I''m too stupid. I didn''t expect that. Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting are better than Shao rujun or sun Qianling. Otherwise, your chances will be much smaller."


    "Mom, you I don''t care about you. " Seeing the fat sister-in-law saying this all the time, Zhong Lingyan immediately pouted and turned back to her room, no longer taking care of the fat sister-in-law.


    Looking at Zhong Lingyan''s back, fat sister-in-law murmured: "you girl, you really don''t know your mother''s hard work. Now Xiong Yu is a sweet cake, everyone is fighting for it, but you are indifferent. When someone takes Xiong Yu away, you will regret it."


    After all, Zhong Lingyan is her daughter. She can''t watch Xiong Yu being robbed by other women. She must take action.


    Zhong Lingyan went back to her room, but she couldn''t calm down any more. She thought about the scene when she called Xiong Yu into her room that night. No wonder Xiong Yu had such a great determination. He had already been on good terms with Jiao Lanting.


    Zhong Lingyan, who came from Baidu online, said that he was a mature man who had never experienced a woman. When facing the temptation of beautiful women''s body, his self-control ability was very poor. Therefore, Zhong Lingyan tried it once, but failed. Today, he only knew the answer.


    Hum, although in front of the fat sister-in-law, Zhong Lingyan shows a very indifferent appearance, but in the deep heart, Zhong Lingyan is still very concerned, unconvinced snort, clenched his fist, thought, brother Xiong Yu, I will not give up, I must fight with teacher Tong.


    Zhong Lingyan is a smart girl. Knowing that Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting are getting on well, she just seeks some passion because of boredom and loneliness. Therefore, she does not regard Jiao Lanting as her opponent at all, nor does she regard sun Qianling and others as opponents. However, Tong Xinjun puts great pressure on her.


    In the private room of the cafe, the coffee of the two people is getting cold. Huo Xintong finally tells Xiong Yu about the fact that she entered her home from Huo tishan. Xiong Yu''s face is gloomy. He travels around the world and has seen many villains and villains. However, he has never seen such a dignified scum as Huo tishan. In particular, this bastard is still a famous professor of mall University, famous for his erudition and knowledge.


    Finally, Huo Xintong said: "last night, he was dressed up by you. He was extremely angry in his heart, and my mother went to the night shift again. He wanted to have sex with me again. I resisted the death and threatened him that if he dared to strengthen with me, I would take advantage of his sleep and castrate him with a knife."


    "Huo tishan also knows that my character is to say no two, dare to say dare to do, also did not dare to move me, but, he also knows my physical condition, also know that I only have him a man, so, after waiting for my body to be unbearable, he took the initiative to climb into his bed, Brother Bear, you must help me."


    As Xiong Yu was about to speak, Huo Xintong said, "brother Xiong, my aunt wants to set you up with sister Xiaojun. I think you two are quite suitable. and. I won''t destroy the relationship between you two. Let''s keep a secret relationship. If I have a friend or get married, I will leave you immediately and never entangle myself


    "Er..." Another delivered to the door, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, thinking to himself, is there too few good men in society now, or is it that I am such a good person that I want to throw myself in my arms.Xiong Yu was about to open his mouth. Huo Xintong said: "brother Xiong, if you can''t believe me, I can write down a written note. I''ll write it clearly. It''s my initiative to seduce you. You don''t agree. Finally, you can''t pester me to agree. OK?"


    It seems that Huo Xintong is really moving. Xiong Yu sighed and finally got the opportunity to open his mouth: "Xiao Tong, the reason why you are like this is because of the body. You don''t want Huo to be good at touching you, and don''t want to find a man to vent his anger?"


    Huo Xintong red face nodded: "yes, but not all, Brother Bear, I also like you."


    Xiong Yu pondered for a while and asked, "Xiao Tong, do you remember that on the way to here, I told you that this state of your body is a disease. Can I help you cure it?"


    Huo Xintong nodded his head and said, "I know, Brother Bear, wait a minute."


    Said, in Xiong Yu strange eyes, Huo Xintong stood up and walked to the door.


    Xiong Yu was curious about the girl, but he didn''t ask her. He took out a cigarette and lit it, waiting for Huo Xintong to come back to talk about it. He also took the opportunity to think about how to cure Huo Xintong as soon as possible.


    After a while, Xiong Yugang just smoked half a cigarette, and Huo Xintong''s voice came from behind: "OK, Brother Bear, I''m ready. You can treat me."


    "Well." Xiong Yu immediately baked the remaining half of the cigarette in the ashtray and was about to turn around when a figure suddenly fell into his arms.


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu was immediately shocked. Huo Xintong just did not go out, but locked the door and quietly stripped off his clothes. It turned out that the treatment method Huo Xintong said was that they had a relationship.


    Huo Xintong misunderstood, Xiong Yu can''t pretend to be confused and put her on. Although Huo Xintong has made so many promises, he quickly helped her up and said, "Xiao Tong, get up quickly and put on your clothes. I will treat you with the method of traditional Chinese medicine, not with you."


    Huo Xintong where will get up, a sad face asked: "Brother Bear, do you dislike that I was Huo physical kindness on, dislike my body dirty?"


    "No..." Xiong Yu was impatient and angry, and he said again, "Xiao Tong, I don''t mean that. If I have a relationship with you now, what''s the difference with Huo tishan? Get up quickly."


    "I don''t..." Huo Xintong was very excited. He hugged Xiong Yu and cried, "brother Xiong, you are a good man. I like you. I am voluntary. Please give me a chance. Otherwise, I can''t help climbing onto Huo''s bed tonight."


    See Huo Xintong mood is too excited, Xiong Yu pondered for a moment, suddenly stretched out his right hand, in the back of her head, hit Huo Xintong dizzy.


    At this time, the door suddenly heard the sound of two people''s feet, stopped at the door, one of them twisted the door lock, failed to open.


    Xiong Yu thought it was the waiter. He was about to open the door, but he heard the man say in a low voice: "the door is locked. Don''t you know these two people are bewildered?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C132

    Bewildered?


    Xiong Yu immediately looked at the two cups of coffee, quickly took out a special silver needle from the bag and inserted it into the coffee. Then, Xiong Yu quickly dressed Huo Xintong and put her on the table.


    At this time, the results of the silver needle test also came out. It was sure that someone had drugged him in the coffee. Xiong Yu''s heart sank, thinking to himself that I was still a little careless. I didn''t expect Meng fanrui to send someone to do it so soon.


    In fact, Xiong Yu did not have the slightest fear. As long as it wasn''t the kind of overpowering drug that broke out immediately, he could use a silver needle to pass through the acupoint to keep his brain awake, then drink a lot of water to dilute the drug''s properties, and finally try to get rid of it through defecation or urination.


    However, if you encounter that kind of overpowering drug with strong properties, you will lose your mind immediately after taking it. Rao is Xiong Yu''s high level of medical skills, he will also be hit.


    Hum, a cold light burst out in Xiong Yu''s eyes. He thought to himself, Meng fanrui, haha, it seems that I have to pay close attention to my maid training plan. You are a little disobedient.


    Xiong Yu knew that the two men couldn''t unlock the lock. He had to come back later, so he didn''t worry. When they came, he would see what they would do.


    Xiong Yu took out his cigarette and lit another one. He began to think about how to help Huo Xintong get rid of Huo tishan, and how to teach Huo tishan, a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Gong Dongsheng''s method is the most thorough, so that Huo tishan will never lose the ability of a man. However, in this way, Huo Xintong''s mother Yin Yuzhen can only live a little, which is tantamount to destroying the rest of Yin Yuzhen''s life. Huo tong can''t make a good idea, so the best way is to make it difficult.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu thought of Gong Dongsheng''s living treasure, and his eyes brightened. Yes, it''s too bad to use such good ears and eyes.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone, came to the window, and called Gong Dongsheng: "Hello, headmaster Gong? I''m Xiong Yu, ha ha, don''t be nervous. This time, there''s nothing to trouble you, just ask you about a person''s situation, a professor in your school."


    "Well, I''m worried that I can''t hear the real situation from others, so I can only trouble you, the president. Oh, who are you asking? His name is Huo tishan. Do you know him? What? You two are college classmates. Oh, that''s great. I''ve really found the right person. In this way, President Gong, give me a detailed account of all his information. Remember, all the information, including life, you know what I mean. "


    "By the way, by the way, I''d like to ask in advance if Huo tishan and you are the same person. Ha ha, headmaster Gong, tell me what you have to say. Otherwise, in case I make a wrong judgment and get angry, I will send some videos by mistake, which will cause unnecessary trouble. I''ll be sorry to you, headmaster Gong, right?"


    Hung up Gong Dongsheng''s phone, Xiong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, he said with a smile: "Huo tishan, as expected, you scum not only bullied Xiaotong at home, but also bullied female students in school. Hey, hey, it''s OK. I can catch your evidence. If you dare to attack Xiaotong again, I''ll make your ugly appearance known and let you become the mall Celebrities. "


    However, to Xiong Yu''s surprise, when Xiong Yu really took the evidence of Huo Ti Shan and blackmailed him, Huo tishan was not afraid at all. This is a later statement, which will be explained in detail later.


    As soon as Xiong Yu returned to his seat and sat down, the sound of the door rang again. He moved, and he deliberately bent over the table and pretended to be unconscious.


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, the door was opened. Two men came in from the outside and quickly locked the door. One of them said with a smile: "sure enough, the boy asked a girl to come here. I''m sure he wants something good. He locked the door. I didn''t expect to do anything. After drinking coffee, he was fascinated."


    When Xiong Yu lies on his stomach, his face is to Huo Xintong. If these two men dare to be rude to Huo Xintong, he will immediately take measures to control them.


    "Tut." Another man said, "this chick is really water, she has a good figure, and her skin is very white. Ah Kun, why don''t we take this girl first and then take this guy away?"


    Xiong Yu heard this, and a thick killing machine flashed through his narrow eyes. But at this moment, the man named ah Kun immediately said: "nonsense, ADA, we are here to carry out the order of the eldest brother. You can''t have any extraneous affairs. If you want to play with little girl, you can finish this matter, get the reward from the eldest, and have a good time in the first city of the royal family Don''t make trouble for me. "


    ADA seemed to be a little afraid of ah Kun, and quickly said with a smile: "I just said that, ah Kun. After the event, I will invite you to the first royal city. I heard that the girls there are as handsome as they want to be, and there are beauties from all over the world. It''s a man''s paradise."


    The first royal city is the largest entertainment city in the mall. It contains almost all the entertainment items. Only the guests can''t think of it, and no one can''t spend money on it.


    The police have also been concerned about the entertainment city for a long time. During this period, they have been reported many times. Many police forces gathered to launch a sudden inspection on the entertainment city, but all of them failed. After the police rushed into the city, they saw all serious business, and none of them involved in the violation of law and discipline.Royal first city is very strict about the identity of guests. It is not that you can go in and spend money if you have money. However, when you enter the first door, the special scanning system will immediately transfer out the guest''s information through the face recognition system.


    If the guest''s identity is suspicious, he will be taken to a door of regular service. On the contrary, if the guest has no suspicious, the waiter will take him to another channel after simply asking about the guest''s needs. If he really has special needs, he will lead him to another channel. Behind that channel, there is really a man''s world.


    Once, it was easy for the police to send an informant into the other passage as an internal agent. After receiving the signal, the police immediately launched a large-scale operation. Before the operation, we didn''t say that it was a raid on the first royal city, but gathered all the police together and put away their mobile phones. Only the three directors of the Shangcheng Police Bureau knew the real purpose. The operation was absolutely hidden.


    However, the result was still useless. The police rushed in and found that all of them were regular businesses, and they didn''t see any illegal entertainment items. Moreover, after the police rushed in, the inside line lost contact.


    For this reason, the Royal first city also took the Shangcheng police station to court. Although the case did not win, it also made the Shangcheng police station lose face. The head of the police station resigned. The other two deputy directors were also investigated by the above authorities, and they did not find any evidence of their informing in advance, so they made a hasty settlement.


    Later, when the insider faced questions, he was also very strange. He asked why the police didn''t take action, which cost him so much money and didn''t get a reward. Three days later, the informant suddenly disappeared. No one knows whether he was afraid of revenge and left the mall or was killed.


    However, the Shangcheng Police Bureau learned from a large number of people that there was indeed a lot of illegal activities. However, with the failure of seven or eight raids, especially after the first royal city sued the Shangcheng police station, the temporary director of Mao Gongtang did not dare to take action easily, and the Royal first city became more and more arrogant.


    Mao Gongtang competed for the post of police chief of Shangcheng city. His greatest weapon was that he promised to uproot the force of the first city of the royal family within his term of office.


    To get back to the point, ah Kun asked ADA to go out and drive the car to the door of the coffee shop. Then they worked together to carry Xiong Yu out of the door and went downstairs.


    There were plenty of people drinking too much in the cafe. No one doubted anything along the way. Until she came to the door, Jiang Xiaowen was shocked and was about to ask. ADA threatened fiercely: "I know you. If you dare to say this, I will let 100 men take turns on you, and then feed your corpse to the dog."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C133

    Jiang Xiaowen looked at Ada in horror, covered her mouth with her right hand, and watched them lift Xiong Yu into the car, close the door and drive away. Moreover, the van didn''t even have a license plate. It was a brand-new car.


    When the van disappeared, Jiang Xiaowen recovered. The first reaction was to call the police. The second reaction was that ADA threatened her. Jiang Xiaowen was immediately afraid and hesitated to call the police.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaowen thought that Xiong Yu didn''t come by himself, but brought a beautiful girl here. What happened to that girl. Immediately, Jiang Xiaowen went upstairs in a hurry and came to Xiong Yu''s private room. She found Huo Xintong lying unconscious on the table. She could not help but be surprised. Instinctively, she suspected the two cups of coffee.


    However, careful Jiang Xiaowen also found that these two cups of coffee were not passive. The wall of the cup was very smooth and the straw was clean, which proved that neither of them had ever drunk coffee, but how could they both be unconscious.


    Jiang Xiaowen didn''t think much about it. She immediately shook Huo Xintong and pinched her. Shi Teng took four or five minutes to wake up Huo Xintong.


    Huo Xintong woke up, immediately touched the back of the head, there is a bit of pain, immediately called out: "Brother Bear, you are too disrespectful, do not show mercy at all, even beat me fainted."


    However, after shouting, Huo Xintong suddenly found that Xiong Yu was missing. The person around her was the welcome lady at the door. Moreover, her clothes were completely on her. She could not help but wonder: "where is brother Xiong?"


    Jiang Xiaowen more confused, Xiong Yu beat Huo Xintong dizzy why? He beat Huo Xintong fainted. How did he faint? Did those two guys do it?


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaowen felt that the matter was not as simple as what she saw on the surface. She didn''t know how to answer Huo Xintong for a moment. After thinking about it, she had to answer vaguely: "I don''t know. He will disappear when I come up."


    At this time, Jiang Xiaowen suddenly received a wechat message, which was sent by Xiong Yu, saying that he was OK. He asked Jiang Xiaowen to tell Huo Xintong and let Huo Xintong wait for his phone call. After he finished his work, he would treat Huo Xintong.


    Huo Xintong listened, no doubt there was him, that Xiong Yu was worried about embarrassment and deliberately left early. He was very unwilling, but he had no choice but to leave unhappily.


    After Jiang Xiaowen sent Huo Xintong away, she thought to herself that brother Xiong was deliberately knocked unconscious and asked the two men to take him away. With brother Xiong''s ability, there should be no problem.


    However, Jiang Xiaowen didn''t know what situation Xiong Yu was now. She didn''t dare to send him a text message. She had to wait for the evening and go to Xiong Yu''s residence to see if he was OK.


    It''s also the two guys who were careless. They didn''t observe carefully. Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong didn''t drink coffee. They mistakenly thought that their overpowering drugs had played a role. Therefore, after putting Xiong Yu on the van, one of them drove and the other sat in the co driver''s seat. Otherwise, Xiong Yu would not have the opportunity to send messages to Jiang Xiaowen.


    ADA asked, "ah Kun, how did the boss arrange to get this boy to where?"


    Ah Kun said, "I don''t know what the boss means. After we get it, we''ll contact her and she will tell us what to do next."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that the eldest of the two populations was prudent enough to be a talented person, but he didn''t know where he was.


    ADA said, "OK, I''ll get in touch with the boss right away."


    So ADA took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, called in the past: "Hello, boss? I''m ADA. Ah Kun and I have already got the guy on the car. He''s in a coma. According to the dosage, he can''t wake up for at least five or six hours. Well, thank you for your praise. Please ask the boss, where are we going to send him? Well, good, boss. We''ll wait for your call and stop by the side of the road first. "


    Hang up the phone, ah Kun began to stop at the same road. After a while, they turned their heads and looked at Xiong Yu. They were still in a daze and took out a cigarette to smoke.


    Ah Kun said, "is such a stupid guy worth ordering by the boss himself? I really don''t know what kind of brain the buyer is."


    ADA said with a smile: "this is a good thing. If the buyer finds the boss, the price will naturally be high, and our reward will naturally be high. Otherwise, it will not be enough to go to the first royal city for a visit."


    Ah Kun said: "the first royal city is not as terrible as you think. After you go in, as long as you don''t gamble, don''t take drugs and talk about life with a beautiful woman, it won''t be too expensive. The cheapest one is more than 10000 points."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, darling, the cheapest beauty is more than 10000. This royal city is really not a place for poor people to spend. My salary as a school doctor is not enough to fight for.


    At this time, ADA''s mobile phone rang, he quickly picked up the phone, called out "boss called", then quickly connected the phone, respectfully called out: "boss, please direct."


    "Haitian International Hotel Room 808? Well, I see? What, we''ll wait downstairs for your call and then go to room 808? Well, boss, we''ll do exactly what you tell usAfter hanging up the phone, ADA said strangely, "the boss''s order is really strange. Let''s get this guy to room 808 of Haitian International Hotel, and then we''ll wait downstairs. After the boss calls again, we''ll go upstairs again. The boss doesn''t say what to do after going upstairs."


    Ah Kun said: "the boss''s order can be carried out unconditionally. Whatever the purpose of her, let''s go to Haitian International Hotel now."


    Ah Kun and ADA feel strange, and Xiong Yu is the same. He thinks to himself, bewitch me, send him to the hotel room, and then let the two guys wait downstairs. I really don''t know what Meng fanrui wants to do.


    Ah Kun starts his car and rushes to Haitian International Hotel. Xiong Yu suddenly feels that the name of the hotel is a little familiar. It seems that he has heard of it before.


    After thinking for a while, Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that it was Qiu Changling.


    At that time, Xiong Yu just returned to the mall and found Qiu''s family. Qiu Hongxin went on a business trip. Qiu Changling asked Xiong Yu to live in Qiu''s house, but Xiong Yu refused. Then, Qiu Changling said that he would open a room in Haitian International Hotel to let Xiong Yu stay for a long time, but Xiong Yu also refused.


    Haitian International Hotel is one of the Qiu family''s industries. It seems that Meng fanrui must be the person behind the event today, but I don''t know whether she is the eldest of the two populations.


    Half an hour later, Haitian International Hotel arrived. They went straight to the underground parking lot and went upstairs by elevator.


    There was no one in the elevator, from the second floor to the eighth floor, and no one came up in the middle.


    After getting off the elevator on the eighth floor, the corridor is quiet and empty, and even the lights are turned off, which makes the optical fiber in the corridor extremely dim. Although it is not too hard to reach out and see five fingers, it is difficult to see people''s appearance from a distance of one or two meters.


    "Grandma''s." ADA immediately scolded, "this Haitian International Hotel is also one of the top five-star hotels in the mall. It''s really embarrassing for Qiu''s family to be so stingy with electricity bills."


    "Strange, I''ve been here a few times before." Ah Kun also looked up at the ceiling and said, "this has never happened before. What''s wrong with this one?"


    "Two fools." Xiong Yu thought to himself that Meng fanrui wanted to make the surveillance video unclear.


    After a while, they found room 808, and were surprised to find that the door of the room was open.


    Pushing the door in, there was no one inside. Ah Kun and ADA looked at each other and vaguely felt that things today would not be so simple, so they put Xiong Yu on the bed and left in a hurry. However, the two men were careful this time, and found that there was no room card in the electricity slot, so they locked the door when they left.


    After watching the two men leave from the mobile phone monitoring, Meng fanrui''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile. He stands up and goes out of the room 809 next door, closes the door, brushes the door lock of room 808 with his room card in his hand, steps in and brings the door with his backhand.


    After ah Kun and ADA left, Xiong Yu deliberately turned his body to the side, turned his face toward the door, and narrowed his eyes. He clearly saw Meng fanrui come in nervously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C134

    Xiong Yu has never understood that Meng fanrui hates him, and it is normal to find someone to kill him. However, today, Meng fanrui was mesmerized and sent to the hotel room. It didn''t look like he was going to kill Xiong Yu, but he was ready to take advantage of Xiong Yu''s coma.


    The answer will soon be revealed. Of course, Xiong Yu can calm down and wait for Meng fanrui''s next performance.


    After Meng fanrui locked the door, he inserted the anti-theft chain and put the room card in the enterprising electric slot, which stabilized his mind and walked towards Xiong Yu.


    Coming to the bedside, Meng fanrui sneered and said, "Xiong Yu, you bullied me three times in a row. Do you think that Meng fanrui is so easy to bully? Well, this time, I want you to disappear from the world and never appear in front of me. "


    Xiong Yu really wanted to sit up immediately and asked, "Mrs. Qiu, if you want to kill me, why don''t you let those two people do me directly, but you have to get me here in such a troublesome way, and I''ll probably have to get rid of it later."


    Seeing Xiong Yu motionless, he was really bewildered. Meng fanrui did not get angry. He stepped forward and pushed Xiong Yu. He said angrily, "Xiong Yu, didn''t you bully me very much? Now what''s the matter? Get up. I''ll let you know how powerful my aunt is


    However, after pushing Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu just lay down on his back, still motionless.


    "Get up, bear. Get up." Meng fanrui hit Xiong Yu''s chest, until he was tired, he stopped, gasped heavily, sat on the edge of the bed and muttered to himself: "sure enough, it''s really bewildered. I didn''t expect that the overpowering drug is really powerful. I''ve been fighting for so long, the bastard didn''t respond at all."


    Meng fanrui was just trying to test whether Xiong Yu was really fascinated. She was deep enough and suspicious, but now she believed it completely.


    After breathing for a while, Meng fanrui regained his strength, continued to look at Xiong Yu and said coldly, "those who bully me, Meng fanrui, will not come to a good end. I will break you up in pieces, and then throw them to the dog, so that you will not survive."


    What a vicious girl! Xiong Yu scolded me secretly in his heart. I only went to you three times, but you had to tear me apart and feed the dog. There was no skeleton left. No wonder the Qiu family would gradually decline. It is you who are so vicious that you can''t stop. God punishes you.


    Qiu''s family has been in decline since ten years ago. However, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. How can the Qiu family fall? The family is not a dandy who eats, drinks, whores and gambles all day long. Such a large family property is enough for the gradual decline.


    Suddenly, Meng fanrui thought of something and said to himself, "yes, I got him here to find the photos and videos on his mobile phone. How can I forget this matter?"


    Xiong Yu knew the answer. It was this. He thought to himself, silly woman, can''t I backup the photos? Even if you delete the photos on my phone, or even destroy my phone, I still have a backup. Well, no, this woman is going to kill me and destroy the photo on my mobile phone. Next, she will crack my wechat account, search my room, and delete my backup photos and videos. It''s really powerful.


    Immediately, Meng fanrui was searching Xiong Yu''s body. Soon he found his mobile phone, but found that he had set a password.


    "Hum, it''s just a little password. It''s hard for me." Meng fanrui snorted coldly, bowed his head and began to play tricks. He actually cracked Xiong Yu''s mobile phone password in five minutes. He began to call up photos and videos and delete them one by one.


    In the album, in addition to her photos, there are several indecent account films. Meng fanrui deleted them and scolded him: "you bastard, you can take pictures of women. What a pervert."


    Meng fanrui also hit Xiong Yu with a few fists, which made him feel more relieved.


    After a while, the photos and videos in the album were completely deleted. Meng fanrui thought for a moment, then shut down Xiong Yu''s mobile phone and put it into her bag. He said to himself, "I''ll have to destroy the mobile phone later. No evidence can be left behind."


    Xiong Yu was careful enough. Xiong Yu praised him secretly, but he thought to himself, this girl is cruel enough. Fortunately, my grandfather forced me to practice my muscles and bones and to cultivate my vitality from my childhood. Otherwise, I would not be able to eat.


    The photos and videos have been deleted, and my mobile phone has been taken away, so it''s time for those two guys to pull me out of the room, and then feed the dog.


    Xiong Yu thought in his mind that he was about to wake up suddenly and scare Meng fanrui for a moment. However, Meng fanrui said: "OK, the photo and video matters have been solved. Next, there is one more thing left to pull the bastard out and feed the dog in large pieces."


    Xiong Yu thought strangely, there is one thing left? What would it be?


    So Xiong Yu held back for a while and waited to see what kind of tricks Meng fanrui would come up with.


    Next, the scene that shocked Xiong Yu happened. Meng fanrui suddenly took off his pants for him. Xiong Yu had only one idea in his mind. She was so vicious that she was going to castrate me before killing me.


    Just as Xiong Yu couldn''t help but get ready to sit up, Meng fanrui sighed again and said to himself, "Qiu Yuehe, since you want to fix me up with him so much, I''ll give you a chance like this. In the past three times, this bastard forced me. Today I will take the initiative. Anyway, he is going to die."It turned out that Xiong Yu was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Meng fanrui was preparing to


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu felt super funny. Meng fanrui''s body still accepted and expected to do that kind of thing with him. However, Meng fanrui was too arrogant and didn''t want to be subdued by Xiong Yuchen, so he wanted to kill himself. However, the inner impulse can not be completely contained. Meng fanrui takes Xiong Yu''s death as an excuse to indulge himself once.


    OK, OK, great. Xiong Yu was so happy that he didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing. He almost couldn''t wait. When Meng fanrui was completely relaxing himself, he suddenly woke up. He didn''t know what kind of fright Meng fanrui would be and how embarrassed he should be.


    After taking off Xiong Yu''s pants, Meng fanrui suddenly scolded: "bastard, you are not honest even when you are in a coma. You deserve to be killed by your aunt."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and found that his body had already reacted with his thoughts.


    Next, Meng fanrui no longer scolds Xiong Yu. However, Xiong Yu can clearly feel that Meng fanrui''s snort is very thick. When he squints, Meng fanrui is looking at his body. He thinks that this woman looks noble and has the same wave in her heart.


    Five minutes later, Meng fanrui straightened up and said a word, which startled Xiong Yu into a sweat: "yes, it''s absolutely the best. We''ll have to arrange it later. We''ll have to unload eight pieces and throw them to the dog. However, the obnoxious thing can be left and made into a specimen for commemoration."


    After that, in Xiong Yu''s surprise, Meng fanrui didn''t move for the moment, so he took off his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Meng Rui would like to take a picture of Meng fanrui''s mobile phone in the bathroom again and again.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know. The first three times, two of them were in the bedroom. After Xiong Yu left, Meng fanrui immediately went to take a bath, all for an hour. On the third time, after the car quake, Meng fanrui immediately drove home after the meeting and washed for almost two hours.


    This time, the time was a little shorter. Meng fanrui came out in half an hour, dried up and went to bed.


    Another half an hour later, when Meng fanrui was sweating all over and was so cool that he got off Xiong Yu''s body, got out of bed and put on shoes, and was ready to take a bath in the bathroom, he was suddenly hugged by Xiong Yu from behind.


    Meng fanrui immediately exclaimed and turned around in a hurry. However, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "why, you want to leave when you are finished. Mrs. Qiu, you have to be responsible for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C135

    Ah Kun has been looking at his watch for the tenth time. He thinks to himself, it''s been more than two hours. It''s getting dark. Why doesn''t the boss call? Are we going or not.


    Adai is more anxious than akun. He keeps staring at his mobile phone, hoping that it will ring in the next moment.


    After waiting for another hour with patience, ah Kun finally couldn''t help it. He said to ADA, "you call the boss and ask about it. It''s almost eight o''clock. We can''t wait until dark."


    ADA didn''t dare to make the call. He hesitated for a moment and said, "well, ah Kun, let''s go upstairs, go to room 808 and listen to the news. Then we can talk about whether to call the boss or not. How about that


    Ah Kun thought about it, nodded, and they went upstairs together.


    This time, they found that all the lights in the corridor on the eighth floor were on. From one end of the corridor, you could see the other end clearly. The distance between them was about 20 meters.


    Ignoring other things, they went to the door of room 808 and listened carefully to the situation inside. However, they were about to rub their ears into the door, and they could not hear any movement inside.


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice sounded around them: "what do you do?"


    They were startled and turned around to have a look. It was a waiter in his fifties who looked at them with vigilance.


    Ah Kun calmed down and said, "we are guests in room 808. We forgot to bring our room card."


    The attendant immediately said, "no way. A man and a woman in room 808 have just left. Who are you? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll call the security guard."


    "What?" Ah Kun and ADA were shocked. The former immediately asked, "is that true?"


    The waiter said displeased, "do I have to cheat you? You''re sneaky. You don''t look like good people. Leave quickly. Otherwise, I''ll call security. "


    The two immediately became a paste in their heads. They looked at each other and said in unison, "call the boss."


    Two people quickly went downstairs, ADA immediately dialled the boss''s phone, said the situation just now.


    "Eh?" After hearing this, Pei Shilei was also surprised and thought to herself, what''s the matter? Sister Rui didn''t want the life of the bear guy. How could she stay in the room with him for three hours and leave together.


    Pei Shilei is the little Lei Meng fanrui called. She is not an ordinary person. She is a famous elder sister in the mall. She has a lot of business under her and her influence is not small.


    Pei Shilei is the dry daughter of Qin Heilong, the president of Heilong tea house. However, she left Heilong tea house three years ago and founded Pei''s car company. Later, she quickly entered other business fields. Her younger brothers were more and more, and gradually formed a force that could compete with Heilong tea house.


    What''s more, I don''t know how Qin Heilong offended Pei Shilei. There are often conflicts between Pei''s car company and Heilong tea house. There are only a small fight in three days and a big fight in five days. Although there are not many dead people, many people will be injured each time.


    Of course, the police are happy to see the battle between the two powers. They hope that both sides will be hurt. So they just turn a blind eye to the fight, as long as they don''t make too much noise.


    Pei Shilei thought for a while and said, "wait, I''ll give the buyer a phone call."


    Immediately, Pei Shilei dialed Meng fanrui''s phone and asked, "sister Rui, what''s the matter? My people said that they sent people to room 808 more than three hours ago?"


    Meng fanrui had already had a draft. He pretended to be very surprised and asked, "no? Wait a minute, Xiao Lei. I''ll ask about the situation and call you back in a moment


    "OK." Pei Shilei promised, but she sneered at her heart. She thought, people have passed by. What do you want to do, Meng fanrui?


    Pei Shilei immediately called ADA, confirmed what the waiter said just now, and let them go back first.


    Ah Kun and ADA are a little depressed. They thought that they would get a lot of rewards after taking this job. Even ADA was going to go to the first city of the royal family to have a good time. This is good. There is nothing left.


    After hanging up Pei Shilei''s call, Meng fanrui breathed a sigh of relief, put down the phone and asked coldly, "Xiong Yu, what do you want to do? Don''t make me too anxious, otherwise, we''ll have a dead end."


    Xiong Yu is sitting in Meng fanrui''s co driver''s seat, smoking leisurely. Although Meng fanrui is not happy, he can''t stop him. He dares not to open the window in case he is seen.


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mrs. Qiu, you asked me too low a level. You sent someone to bewitch me and sent me here. Then you took the opportunity to force me on, but you asked me what I wanted to do."


    Meng fanrui''s hatred in her heart is that she really hates herself. She directly lets people take Xiong Yu away and kill him. Even if she can''t kill him, Xiong Yu will not know that she sent someone to do it. This is good. Xiong Yu not only knows, but also records all the half hour she took the initiative to do Shi Teng on Xiong Yu just now. How clear and clear, including the voice.This evidence is much more terrifying than the videos and photos that Xiong Yu forced her to take. Meng fanrui can say for sure that it was Xiong Yuwei who forced her. In order to save her life, she had to obey him and pretend to laugh. However, this video, from the beginning to the end, Xiong Yu is in a coma, she is active.


    Meng fanrui had to admit that she had been completely defeated, and that she had been greatly affected by Xiong Yu from now on, unless he could be killed. However, Xiong Yu has been alert and must be on guard. The second assassination must be successful. Otherwise, in case Xiong Yu turns over and shakes out this video, Meng fanrui can only jump out of the building.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng fanrui asked faintly, "I mean, I admit I planted it. What are you going to do?"


    "Oh." Xiong Yu pretended to be suddenly enlightened and said with a smile, "I understand this sentence. Ha ha, Mrs. Qiu, you initiated this incident. What are you going to do?"


    Meng fanrui secretly hated Xiong Yu''s cunning and thought, "how about two hundred million?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "if I were a greedy person, I would not tear up that check. Do you think I will accept your second gift? Besides, although I have two incomes at present, I will have a third one soon. I am not short of money for the time being


    Expecting Xiong Yu''s refusal, Meng fanrui asked faintly, "what do you want?"


    Xiong Yu looked at Meng fanrui with fascination. He said with a smile: "Mrs. Qiu, you should know what I want."


    Meng fanrui, of course, guessed it, but immediately his face changed. He said, "no way, Xiong Yu, absolutely impossible. Don''t go too far. Don''t forget that your grandfather and our father are friends of golden orchid. In a word, I should be..."


    Without waiting for Meng fanrui to finish speaking, Xiong Yu said coldly, "Friends of Jin Lan? Well, you''d better say that to me. You don''t want to think about how you treat me. Now talk to me about this condition. I''m afraid. "


    Meng fanrui felt guilty and blushed. He was even more regretful. He asked, "Xiong Yu, you can mention any other condition except this one. As long as I can do it, I will certainly promise you."


    Xiong Yu said with a cold smile: "I don''t want any other conditions. I only want this one condition. If you don''t agree, hey hey, Qiu''s young grandmother is a hotel fan. The news about doctors in Jian mall University will be the headlines."


    This heavyweight video, let Meng fanrui speechless, opened his mouth, but could not say anything. Finally, he had to ask dejectedly: "Xiong Yu, I I promise to be your secret lover


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "Mrs. Qiu, have I told you to be my secret lover?"


    "Ah..." Meng fanrui was surprised and pleased when he heard this, and said in a hurry, "yes, yes, no, no, I misunderstood your conditions. Xiong Yu, what are the conditions?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "in fact, they are very similar, but their identities are not the same. I want you to be my maid. Do you understand, the maid is not a secret lover."


    "What?" Meng fanrui opened his mouth in shock and looked at Xiong Yu in disbelief


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C136

    Meng fanrui felt that his brain was completely confused and could not say anything. He did not agree or refuse.


    Looking at Meng fanrui''s appearance, Xiong Yu''s heart also flashed a touch of unbearable color, but he immediately remembered Meng fanrui''s contempt for him, forced him to terminate the engagement, and finally bought to kill him. The unbearable feeling in his heart soon disappeared. Thinking about Meng fanrui''s arrogance and the perfection of his body, Xiong Yu''s decision was more firm.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, Mrs. Qiu is the maid. Mrs. Qiu, I have only one condition."


    "No, I can''t..." Meng fanrui immediately gave a hysterical roar and roared, "no way, Xiong Yu. Don''t be paranoid. I won''t be your maid. Even if I die, I won''t agree."


    "All right." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Mrs. Qiu, since you are so uncooperative, I have nothing to do. I can only publish the video that I was devastated by you. Ah ha, Mrs. Qiu can choose to commit suicide, jump from a building, drink medicine or something. But I think the reputation of the Qiu family is over. "


    After that, Xiong Yu pushed open the door and was ready to get off the bus. Meng fanrui was scared immediately and called out in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, don''t go. Wait a moment first."


    Xiong Yu stopped to get out of the car, turned around and asked, "Mrs. Qiu, do you have any advice? It''s getting late. I haven''t eaten yet. "


    "I..." Meng fanrui is really difficult to accept this humble identity, sighed and said, "I did not eat, Xiong Yu, I invite you to eat, you let me think about it."


    Meng Fanyu is afraid to close the car door for me. Don''t be afraid to close the car door


    Meng fanrui immediately heard Xiong Yu''s words. He was shocked and said in a hurry: "no, Xiong Yu, I''ve never spent the night outside, and I don''t have any suitable reason. Otherwise, Yuehe will doubt it. At that time, our relationship will have to You have to... "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mrs. Qiu, you misunderstood me. Did I tell you to spend the night with me? It seems that you are not satisfied in the afternoon. You still want it in the evening. "


    "You..." Meng fanrui blushed, shy and angry, glared at Xiong Yu, but did not dare to lose his temper.


    Meng fanrui really regretted her death. She really shouldn''t have proposed to terminate the engagement so early. She should first understand Xiong Yu''s ability. Otherwise, how could she get such a field that she could not advance or retreat and be controlled by others.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mrs. Qiu, go ahead. Where shall we go for dinner? Well, it doesn''t matter whether the place is good or bad. It has to be a single room. It''s better to have a little romantic atmosphere. How about Mrs. Qiu? "


    Meng fanrui knows what Xiong Yu wants to do, but at this time, she can only sigh in her heart. She can''t solve the current predicament. After thinking about it, she proposes a restaurant and calls for a room.


    During this meal, Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui ate for two hours. During this time, Xiong Yu called Jiao Lanting and said that he had something to do outside. He told her to leave work early and go home early instead of walking at night.


    In two hours, Meng fanrui was certainly taken advantage of by Xiong Yu, and Meng fanrui also took the opportunity to ask Xiong Yu whether he could change it into another condition. However, Xiong Yu refused to accept it. Meng fanrui had no choice but to agree, but in his heart, there was more opportunity to kill him. She could not allow Xiong Yu to continue to live in the world.


    However, Meng fanrui also understands that she has just failed once. Xiong Yu is highly vigilant and is not suitable to start at present. After a period of time, she can start again when Xiong Yu''s vigilance is relaxed.


    After this afternoon''s event, Xiong Yu liked Meng fanrui''s body more and more. The Jiuqu corridor really deserves its reputation.


    Xiong Yu also understood that although Meng fanrui had to promise to be his maid, she was definitely not willing to do anything in her heart, and she would continue to want to kill him. But Xiong Yu is not afraid at all. Meng fanrui, a woman of the generation, can not use the power of Qiu family. At most, he continues to work with Pei Shilei, the female boss of Pei''s car company. Xiong Yu also wants to meet Pei Shilei to see how capable she is.


    Therefore, Xiong Yu has basically confirmed that he has already eaten Meng fanrui, unless there will be any great changes in Qiu''s family. However, to Xiong Yu''s surprise, a few days later, a great change happened to Qiu''s family. This is a later remark, not to mention it for the time being.


    Xiong Yu was sent to the fat sister-in-law''s house by Meng fanrui. It was already 10:30. He went back to his residence and washed himself. It was eleven o''clock.


    Xiong Yu thinks that Jiao Lanting has already gone to sleep. In addition, Meng fanrui has squeezed Jiao Lanting five or six times this morning, afternoon, and evening. It is not suitable for him to make love with Jiao Lanting any more.


    Xiong Yu was a student of traditional Chinese medicine. He was trained by his grandfather Peiyuan to strengthen the kidney, train muscles and bones outside and keep in good health. In addition, the thing was more unusual than ordinary people. Only then could he fight five or six times with the famous utensils in the nine track corridor. Otherwise, if he was an ordinary man, even if Qiu Yuehe had taken medicine, he could barely enter the third song.When Xiong Yu returned to his residence, he suddenly remembered that he had not practiced a nameless internal skill handed over to him by his grandfather for a long time. He just had nothing to do tonight and could just practice it again.


    This nameless internal skill was acquired by Xiong Hongjun unintentionally. After studying for 30 years, he finally worked out the method. However, because his body had already passed the practice time, he would give Xiong Yu, who is only three or four years old, a medicinal bath to refine his muscles and bones.


    When Xiong Yu was five years old, Xiong Hongjun taught him to learn the acupoints and meridians in his body. When he was six years old, he began to teach Xiong Yu to cultivate this nameless internal skill.


    At the beginning, the progress was very fast, then it was slower, and then it was faster. So it has been repeated for eight rounds. Xiong Yu has been practicing for two months, but he has not been practicing for another two months.


    This evening, Xiong Yu once again used his internal strength, but he felt that it was much thicker and more than twice as much as the last time. He was strange and thought to himself, no, I''m not practicing kung fu at this time. It''s said that my kung fu should be a little backward than before. How could he suddenly make great progress.


    However, it was a good thing. Xiong Yu was so happy in his heart that he hastened to urge the powerful force to move forward in the blood along the aorta.


    Similarly, the tiger pass, one of the nine barriers of human blood, can not rush past. However, Xiong Yu is not willing to, continue to urge, again and again to impact the tiger pass, forced to endure because of the impact of the tiger pass body pain.


    "Bang", I don''t know how many times the impact, the powerful tiger pass was finally broken by Xiong Yu''s powerful Qi. The strength suddenly surged through the tiger pass and continued to rush forward. Moreover, it didn''t stop until it ran to the wolf pass, which is the second of the nine blood barriers of human body.


    This momentum, starting from the Dantian, when running to the wolf pass, was already very weak, not to mention the impact of the wolf pass, even if the edge of the wolf pass was not touched, it stopped.


    If you can break through the barrier of tiger pass, Xiong Yu will be surprised by the achievement tonight. Where dare you break through the second barrier of wolf pass.


    Running his strength back to the elixir field, Xiong Yu slowly opened his eyes and got out of bed. He immediately found that his whole body was full of infinite strength, and his exhausted energy reached the peak again. What''s more, to his surprise, the darkness in the room in his eyes has become only slightly dim.


    Seeing things in the night, Xiong Yu immediately thought of the term in the legend. Unexpectedly, the first surprise brought to him by this set of nameless internal skills was the night vision.


    Xiong Yu immediately went out of the door, stood at the door, supported the railing, and looked downstairs. As expected, it was just like the scene after the sun had just set. He could see the scene in the yard very clearly.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu heard the movement of opening the door on the second floor. It was Jiao Lanting''s room, and then there was a sound of footstep that was so light that it came to the stairway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C137

    The next day, dawn came again. Although there were not many people, their relationship was a little complicated.


    Last night, Jiao Lanting did come to find Xiong Yu. Half an hour after hearing the news of Xiong Yu''s return, she felt that Xiong yu should finish washing up. Jiao Lanting sent several wechat messages to Xiong Yu. However, Xiong Yuzheng attacked the barrier of tiger barrier and didn''t hear it. Then she immediately went out of the door without looking at his mobile phone. Jiao Lanting felt uneasy. She did not know what had happened. She went out of the door quietly and went upstairs to find Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yugang has just become the first nameless internal skill. He has endless energy all over his body. He is full of energy again. He is in a good mood. Naturally, he is holding Jiao Lanting to fight.


    Jiao Lanting obviously felt that Xiong Yu was much more powerful than last night. She was surprised and pleased. After finishing, she quickly asked Xiong Yu what the reason was. Of course, Xiong Yu would not tell the truth, but said that Jiao Lanting was more beautiful than before, which made him more excited.


    Jiao Lanting where will believe, nature is to pester Xiong Yu, coquettish to him, ask him exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    So Xiong Yu made up a lie. He said that he met an old man in the afternoon and talked about it speculatively. The old man also appreciated him. He taught him a method of luck, which could improve his ability to have sex, so he came back.


    Jiao Lanting believes it and is pleased in her heart. The stronger Xiong Yu''s ability in this respect is, of course, the more beneficial she will be.


    The fat sister-in-law still got up very early. She worked hard to clean up the breakfast for five adults and one child. Xiong Yu was the second to get up, went out for a run and came back to wash.


    The reason why fat sister-in-law is so fat has something to do with her skillful craftsmanship. Although she can''t cook as much as Xiong Yu, she is absolutely delicious. Moreover, every morning, the breakfast of fat sister-in-law is not the same. It is Jiao Lanting''s mother and daughter and Shao rujun who really benefit.


    Today, Xiong yu should see the doctor. After he had dinner, he went to the school hospital. The rest of the people were also busy.


    Yesterday afternoon, because of Meng fanrui''s intervention, Xiong Yu failed to take Jiao Lanting to the village doctor for revenge. He made an appointment with Jiao Lanting last night, and when Xiong Yu was off work the day after tomorrow, he would go to the trouble of that guy.


    Last night, Xiong Yu didn''t let Jiao Lanting go downstairs after she had a good time with Jiao Lanting. However, Lin Lin had a fever in the kindergarten today. Jiao Lanting didn''t dare to sleep upstairs. After talking about the situation to Xiong Yu, the latter naturally wouldn''t stop her and asked her to go downstairs to accompany Linlin.


    By coincidence, yesterday morning, the three guys had planned to take Linlin and coerce Qiu''s family. However, because Linlin had a fever, the kindergarten informed Jiao Lanting. Jiao Lanting asked Hu Cheng for leave in a hurry. She took Linlin home in advance, gave her medicine and coaxed her to sleep early.


    Then, the three guys waited at the gate of the kindergarten for two hours. All the children who stayed in the kindergarten were taken away, and they didn''t see the shadow of Linlin.


    Come again in the morning. Lin San doesn''t know what happened.


    Last night, Xiong Yu had a good sleep, but Meng fanrui had insomnia.


    Meng fanrui returned home half an hour later than Xiong Yu. It was already 11 o''clock. This was the latest time she had ever been home since she married Qiu Yuehe. Therefore, she was very worried.


    However, to her relief, Qiu Yuehe was not at home, later than she came back.


    However, Qiu Hongxin hasn''t fallen asleep, waiting for her to come back. Before that, Qiu Hongxin also called Meng fanrui and knew that she had a party in the evening. When Qiu Hongxin thought of her social intercourse, she was worried that Meng fanrui would drink too much, so she gave special advice. However, when Meng fanrui said that she would not drink, Qiu Hongxin felt a little relieved, but did not dare to fall asleep and wait for Meng fanrui.


    The news of Meng fanrui''s return soon startled Qiu Hongxin. She immediately came out of her bedroom. Seeing Meng fanrui a little depressed, she would go downstairs to meet her: "Mommy, are you ok?"


    Meng fanrui was startled and looked up. It was Qiu Hongxin who came down from upstairs. He shook his head in a hurry and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little tired. It''s OK to have a rest for one night."


    Looking at the concern on Qiu Hongxin''s face, Meng fanrui can''t tell what it''s like. The reason why she was controlled by Xiong Yu step by step is not because of the daughter in front of her. However, what makes Meng fanrui uncomfortable is that Qiu Hongxin is not her own daughter. She was born to Qiu Yuehe with other women.


    Meng fanrui is the corridor of Jiuqu, Qiu Yuehe''s most powerful one. After taking medicine, he barely entered the third song. Jiuqu can''t break through completely. How can Meng fanrui get pregnant.


    This is the pain of women in the nine track corridor. Generally speaking, women with such famous utensils will be beautiful and beautiful. However, they can hardly really taste the joy of sex, and it is almost impossible to get pregnant and have children.


    With a sigh, Meng fanrui can''t blame Qiu Hongxin. Although this daughter is not her own, she has brought up a lot of excrement and urine. She definitely has the feelings of her own daughter, but there is no blood relationship.


    Qiu Hongxin immediately came to Meng fanrui''s side, took her arm, and whispered, "Mommy, I''ll give you a massage, and you won''t feel tired at all tomorrow."


    Meng fanrui wants to be alone, but it''s not easy to push Qiu Hongxin''s good intentions. He nods and agrees.After a while, Meng fanrui finished bathing and came out of the bathroom without wearing anything. In front of Qiu Hongxin, she was used to it, because sometimes she also paid special attention to whether her body had aging changes. Qiu Hongxin''s body can be used as a reference.


    Qiu Hongxin immediately brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "Mommy, you are so beautiful. If you don''t know our people, you will think you are my sister."


    This is the most gratifying thing for Meng fanrui in this life. She couldn''t help smiling with pride, but she said modestly, "Mommy is 50 years old, and she''s old. How can you compare with you?"


    Qiu Hongxin came forward, helped Meng fanrui to the bed, and said with a smile, "Mommy, look at what you said, your skin is whiter and tender than an 18-year-old girl. No wonder so many people in Xiaocheng pursued you. I envy my father a little. He is really blessed."


    Good luck?


    Meng fanrui suddenly thought of Xiong Yu''s nine track corridor, and thought to himself that he was not lucky. His self-esteem was hit hard in front of me. Finally, he had to send his wife to other men''s arms.


    In the past, Meng fanrui asked Qiu Hongxin to give her a massage, because Qiu Hongxin''s massage technique is very good. Every time she does not wait for Qiu Hongxin to finish the massage, she has fallen asleep. However, this time it was different. The more Qiu Hongxin massaged, the better she was. She didn''t feel sleepy, but she didn''t dare to show it. She could only pretend to be asleep.


    Qiu Hongxin didn''t know. She thought Meng fanrui was really asleep. She covered her with a sheet. Then she put out the light and left Meng fanrui''s bedroom and went back to her bedroom.


    After Qiu Hongxin left, Meng fanrui immediately opened her eyes, turned over, sat up, sighed, got out of bed, found her pajamas in the dark, and could not sleep without clothes.


    Just after putting on his pajamas, Meng fanrui lay back on the bed. Suddenly he thought of Xiong Yu and thought to himself that this guy is more and more courageous. No, I have to find a way. Even if I can''t kill him for the time being, I must give him some trouble so that he can''t find my business.


    Thinking of this, Meng fanrui couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and thought, yes, this method is so wonderful. I didn''t think of it yesterday. I let that bastard brush it in vain, and he still has such a handle in his hand. He can''t turn over in his whole life.


    With this idea, Meng fanrui felt much more comfortable and began to think about how to make trouble for Xiong Yu? It must be from the people around him, so the first thing to do is to find out the situation of Xiong Yu.


    The power of the Qiu family still can''t be used. Otherwise, Qiu Changling will surely know that the old man is ill, but he is not confused.


    However, Meng fanrui had to think of Pei Shilei again. She had to ask her for help. She was already a little embarrassed. How could he open his mouth to Pei Shilei again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C138

    Xiong Yu''s visit was the same as usual. There was no patient number in the morning. Only Qin Youlan himself was brought by Qin Youzhi and his wife.


    Sun Qianling, as usual, came to help Xiong Yu. However, Ouyang Feiyu did not come. Instead, he called Xiong Yu in advance, saying that he was not feeling well and did not come to help Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu did not doubt that he had him, so he told Ouyang Feiyu not to go to class, rest in the bedroom, and take medicine. If she could come over, he would help Ouyang Feiyu diagnose.


    Ouyang Feiyu was moved and wanted to tell Xiong Yu the truth, but he didn''t say it.


    Yesterday afternoon, Xiong Yu also called Gong Dongsheng. Gong Dongsheng was scolded by Gong Dongsheng about the problem of TV distribution in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. When Xiong Yu had nothing to do, he made trouble for him, but he had to patiently explain to Xiong Yu: "I will mention this matter at the Office meeting, but it is impossible to buy a TV for one or two days and install it for each department. Tomorrow is Monday, and I will operate it. Well, as for today, I have an iPad in my hand. I will send it to you in the morning. You can connect to the wireless network of the university hospital and use it first. "


    Xiong Yu also understood Gong Dongsheng''s difficulty and naturally agreed to come down. Moreover, Gong Dongsheng had his iPad sent to him as soon as he went to work. The person who came to deliver the iPad was su Wanyu.


    Is it a beauty trick?


    Xiong Yu was puzzled and asked a little more. Then he knew that Gong Dongsheng''s iPad was a gift he had given to Su Wanyu, and it had always been in Su Wanyu''s hands. Yesterday, they fell out. Gong Dongsheng was so small-minded that he deliberately rinsed Su Wanyu and asked her to hand in her iPad, saying it was for the school to use.


    Su Wanyu of course didn''t believe it. He thought Gong Dongsheng was crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. Of course, he didn''t want to give it. He asked Gong Dongsheng where he was used. Gong Dongsheng told the truth. Su Wanyu didn''t say anything more. He would be sent to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine early this morning and handed it to Xiong Yu.


    Su Wanyu of course has her own little Jiu Jiu. Since he fell out with Gong Dongsheng and Gong Dongsheng can''t do it, she has to find another big supporter. Otherwise, if Gong Dongsheng turns over and doesn''t recognize people, she will suffer a lot. Xiong Yu is definitely the best goal. She can not only restrain Gong Dongsheng, but also be young and strong. Therefore, Su Wanyu will take this opportunity to walk with Xiong Yu.


    This morning, there was no class. After su Wanyu sent the iPad, she did not leave. Instead, she stayed to see Xiong Yu treat Qin Youlan.


    After treating Qin Youlan, Xiong Yu saw that it was just 10:30 when he suddenly remembered that Ouyang Feiyu was also ill and could not come to see him. So he wanted to go to Ouyang Feiyu''s dormitory and have a look at her condition.


    Xiong Yu asked sun Qianling to stay. Because Xin Guangcai had something at home today, he didn''t come to the hospital. The Department of traditional Chinese medicine had to leave a person. Naturally, Su Wanyu followed Xiong Yu downstairs and walked to the campus.


    On the way, Su Wanyu began to tell Xiong Yu about Gong Dongsheng. She told Xiong Yu what she knew, exactly, and uncertain. It was her vote.


    Finally, Su Wanyu pretended to be sad and said, "Dr. Xiong, I don''t like Gong Dongsheng, but I have to be subject to him. I always want to find a chance to get rid of him. Thanks to you this time, I am very grateful to you. However, I''m afraid Gong Dongsheng will retaliate against me. Dr. Xiong, you can''t just let go of death. "


    Xiong Yu is not a fool. Knowing that Su Wanyu''s words in front of him are all paving the way for this sentence, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you go right, Gong Dongsheng wants to move you, I will not let him go."


    At this time, they also came to Ouyang Feiyu''s bedroom door. The doorkeeper was Aunt Liu. She already knew Xiong Yu and knew that Xiong Yu was a doctor in the school hospital. When she heard that he was coming to see a doctor for Ouyang Feiyu, she put him in directly. What''s more, she told Xiong Yu about Ouyang Feiyu''s dormitory, but didn''t inform Ouyang Feiyu.


    Of course, Su Wanyu couldn''t follow in any more, so she said goodbye to Xiong Yu and went home.


    After a while, Xiong Yu came to the door of Su Wanyu''s dormitory. The whole fifth floor was quiet. It was estimated that everyone had gone to class.


    Xiong Yu was about to knock on the door when he heard the voice of Guan Pingjun: "Feiyu, it''s been a long time for a month."


    Ouyang Feiyu said coldly, "too long? Guan Pingjun, I can give you this opportunity. It''s very generous. Do you think it''s too long? Well, why didn''t you think about the pain of my abortion? Besides, this month is also an inspection period for you. You can''t have a relationship, you can''t touch me. If you can''t, you can''t talk about it. "


    "You..." Guan Pingjun was speechless for a while and sighed, "well, Feiyu, if it doesn''t happen, I can bear it. But kissing and hugging should be OK. Otherwise, I will suffocate."


    "No way." Ouyang Feiyu flatly refused and said faintly, "if in this month''s time, you dare to touch me, our relationship will come to an end. Moreover, if I hear that you have any affair with other girls, our relationship will also end. You can consider it."


    Guan Pingjun was silent for a while, nodded his head and said, "good, Feiyu, I promise you, within a month, I will not move you or have an affair with any woman."Seeing Guan Pingjun''s agreement, Ouyang Feiyu was relieved and nodded: "OK, we''ve made an agreement. I hope you can do it."


    Xiong Yu suddenly understood that the relationship between Ouyang Feiyu and Guan Pingjun was different from that between sun Qianling and Qian Chengkun. Qian Chengkun was too sorry for sun Qianling, and his character was so bad that he could not be explained. Therefore, sun Qianling insisted on breaking up with Qian Chengkun.


    However, Ouyang Feiyu and Guan Pingjun are different. There is no fatal contradiction between them. At most, Guan Pingjun is jealous and quarrels with Ouyang Feiyu, which is a bit too much. Therefore, Ouyang Feiyu apologizes to Guan Pingjun and promises not to touch her for a month and promises to resume the relationship.


    Xiong Yu heard from Ouyang Feiyu''s voice that Ouyang Feiyu had no problems. He was only weak due to abortion. He thought to himself that I didn''t know the situation clearly. He wanted to match up Feiyu and heixiong. It was ridiculous. He was about to leave, but the door of the dormitory had been opened. Guan Pingjun and Ouyang Feiyu were preparing to go out ¡£


    "Xiong Pingyu, you are embarrassed


    Ouyang Feiyu also froze. Her pretty face turned red and she called out, "Brother Bear..." The next words, she can not say, the lie was exposed, she is not sick.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''ve just finished my work. I think you''re sick. I''ll come and see if I can help you. I didn''t expect Hehe, don''t disturb you. I''m going back to the hospital


    Guan Pingjun said coldly, "the weasel has no good intention to pay a new year''s visit to the chicken. Feiyu, stay away from him in the future. I suspect that the motive of his coming to you today is not pure. Fortunately, I came ahead of time. Otherwise, I may not know what will happen."


    Ouyang Feiyu changed her pretty face and said, "shut up, Guan Pingjun, I won''t allow you to insult brother Xiong so much. You should apologize to brother Xiong immediately. Otherwise, I will never forgive you."


    Guan Pingjun''s face changed. He looked at Xiong Yu maliciously for a while, and then he snorted, "Xiong, what I said just now is wrong. You should be more tolerant."


    Ouyang Feiyu also said in a hurry: "Brother Bear, I''m sorry, don''t blame you. I''ll talk about him well later. It won''t happen again."


    Xiong Yu took a look at Guan Pingjun''s arm which had not been restored, and said faintly: "nothing, Feiyu, since you have made up, I''ll be relieved. You can return the medical book to me."


    "The medical book?" Ouyang Feiyu hesitated for a moment. She wanted to continue to learn medical skills from Xiong Yu. But when she thought about the contradiction between Guan Pingjun and Xiong Yu, she sighed and asked Xiong Yu to wait a moment and went to the dormitory to get the book.


    Guan Pingjun looked at Xiong Yu coldly and said faintly, "Xiong, stay away from Feiyu in the future. Otherwise, I will not be polite."


    Xiong Yu also looked at Guan Pingjun coldly. He wanted to say that it was he who gave birth to Ouyang Feiyu. He had already seen all of Ouyang''s body. But when he thought that this was not a damage to the two of them, he refrained from saying it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C139

    The reconciliation between Ouyang Feiyu and Guan Pingjun has no effect on Xiong Yu, but only one student is missing. Xiong Yu also knows that black bear has given up the idea of Ouyang Feiyu under the persuasion of monkey.


    However, Xiong Yu has an intuition that Guan Pingjun is not sincere about Ouyang Feiyu. They should not last for a long time. After a period of time, there will be cracks and break up again. However, this is just his intuition, and there is no evidence. He can only put it in the bottom of his heart for the time being and wait and see. Maybe, after the second disappointment, Ouyang Feiyu will really leave the Guanping army, and he may consider the black bear.


    Back to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, still no patient, Xiong Yu helped sun Qianling point out a few problems she encountered, unconsciously, it was time to get off work.


    Sun Qianling looked at her watch, closed the book, and said with a smile, "Brother Bear, I''ll treat you to dinner at noon."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you are still a student, which money, I invite you."


    Sun Qianling blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. When I worked in Bailemen, I made a lot of money. Although most of them have been paid to Chengkun, I have also kept some of them. It''s almost ten thousand, enough to spend."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "Qian Chengkun, who is looking for such a good girlfriend as you, doesn''t know how to cherish it, but he does that kind of bastard thing. It''s really ungrateful."


    But all of a sudden, Xiong Yu thought of himself. Although he didn''t know whether his real girlfriend was Tong Xinjun or not, he didn''t dare to be who. He was similar to Qian Chengkun. At least there were Jiao Lanting and Meng fanrui outside. However, Xiong Yu thought again, I have a woman outside. I earn money by myself, and I don''t need my daughter-in-law to pay for it.


    After giving himself such an excuse, Xiong Yu felt more comforted. He locked the door with sun Qianling and went downstairs.


    They agreed to go to huaqiandai to eat grilled fish. As soon as they got to the first floor, they came out of the gate of the school hospital. They saw a group of people around the door. It seemed that something had happened.


    Xiong Yu is not a person who likes to be lively. He just glances at it and can''t see what''s going on inside. He takes sun Qianling and is ready to bypass it.


    Just when they were just around the crowd, with a "pa" sound, then a woman''s angry voice: "Zhao long, you even hit me?"


    Shangguan Xiyun, Xiong Yu''s feet immediately stopped for a moment, hesitated for a moment, turned to sun Qianling and said: "the girl who was beaten is a nurse in the school hospital. I know you. Wait for me here, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Sun Qianling said in a hurry: "Brother Bear, I''ll be with you."


    Two people separate the crowd, squeeze in, but see Shangguan Xiyun has been knocked down on the ground by a man, that man is constantly kicking to Shangguan Xiyun, Shangguan Xiyun has no strength to fight back, can only hold the key, lying on his side on the ground, still shouting: "Zhao long, I want to break up with you."


    Next to them, there are some older people who have just said a few words, but they are scolded by Zhao long and dare not speak any more.


    Too much, Xiong Yu frowned and stepped forward. Just as Zhao Long''s foot was about to kick Shangguan Xiyun, Xiong Yu''s foot had already arrived and hit Zhao Long''s right leg heavily.


    With a "click" sound, Zhao Long fell heavily on the ground, holding his right leg and rolling.


    Shangguan Xiyun quickly released her hand and saw a powerful hand in front of her. The owner of the hand was Xiong Yu. She couldn''t help standing still: "Xiong Yu, you..."


    Xiong Yu took Shangguan Xiyun''s hand, pulled her up, and said with a smile: "I just passed by after work. Seeing you being bullied, I can''t help but make a move. Do you want to be tight?"


    Shangguan Xiyun eyes a red, gently shook his head and said: "nothing, this pain I can bear, used to."


    "Used to it?" Hearing this, Xiong Yu was shocked and asked, "does he often hit you like this?"


    Shangguan Xiyun dimly nodded, wiped tears from her eyes with her hand, lowered her head, and did not speak.


    It''s hateful. What Xiong Yu despises most in his life is the man who beats women, especially the guy named Zhao long. His strength just now is catching up with the underworld.


    Turning his head, he took a look at Zhao long, who was still crying with his legs. Xiong Yu snorted coldly and turned his head to Shangguan Xiyun and said, "break up with him. If he dares to make trouble for you again, I will break both his legs and make him unable to walk all his life."


    "Don''t..." Shangguan Xiyun immediately cried out in fear, and then she turned to look around the crowd. She whispered to Xiong Yu, "Zhao Long''s uncle is Mao Gongtang. We can''t afford it."


    "Mao Gong Tang?" Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. Isn''t Mao Yuxi''s father, acting director of the Shangcheng police bureau.


    Xiong Yu frowned and said faintly, "don''t say that his uncle is the acting director of the police station. Even if he is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he can''t be so arrogant. It''s OK, Xiyun. I''ll take care of this. You can just break up with him."


    Shangguan Xiyun was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiong Yu to be so strong. She hesitated for a moment and nodded her head and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, I''ll listen to you." I thought in my heart that if I could really disperse, it would be better. Otherwise, I would only blame Xiong Yu for all the responsibilities. At most, I would be beaten by Zhao long.Zhao Long also basically stopped howling, a pair of venomous eyes staring at Xiong Yu, angrily said: "boy, who are you, do you know who I am? And you, Shangguan Xiyun, what''s the relationship between you and him


    Xiong Yu stopped in front of Shangguan Xiyun and said faintly, "I am her cousin. How can my cousin see her cousin being bullied and can''t take care of it?"


    "Cousin?" Zhao Long Wen Yan a Leng, immediately asked, "Shangguan Xiyun, when did you have a cousin?"


    Xiong Yu immediately replied: "hometown, just came not long ago, Zhao long, I now warn you, my cousin has officially broken up with you, if you dare to continue to pester him, I will break your legs."


    "Dare you..." Zhao Long yelled angrily, but after seeing Xiong Yu''s fierce eyes, the next cruel words did not dare to say again, and swallowed back to his stomach.


    Xiong Yu no longer pays attention to Zhao long, grabs Shangguan Xiyun''s hand and pushes out the crowd with sun Qianling.


    Zhao Long''s eyes became fierce again. He thought to himself, you bastard, the woman who dares to move me. If I don''t cut off your hands and feet and dig out your eyes, you won''t be named Zhao.


    Immediately, Zhao Long took out his mobile phone and dialed Mao Gongtang''s phone. He cried and said, "uncle, I''m Xiaolong. Please come and help me. I was at the gate of Shangcheng university hospital when I was beaten by a concubine of Shangguan Xiyun. My right leg was broken and I couldn''t walk. Uncle, come here quickly..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Mao Gongtang threw a "I''m not free" and hung up the phone.


    "Er..." Zhao Long knew that Mao Gongtang would not care about him. He was embarrassed for a moment, so he had to call his aunt, Zhao fengfen, his wife.


    Zhao fengfen, of course, loved her nephew. She was so shocked that she immediately said that she would send someone from maogongtang.


    Mao Gongtang guessed that Zhao long would call Zhao fengfen, and Zhao fengfen would love Zhao long, so he turned off his mobile phone and threw it aside.


    To Zhao fengfen''s nephew, Mao Gongtang is really helpless. He can''t beat or scold her. He muddles around all day, makes some dog friends, fights and fights, and is often brought into the police station, which adds a lot of trouble to him. However, Zhao fengfen loves her nephew very much, so they are not less angry.


    Later, Mao Gongtang stopped asking Zhao long about Zhao long. Zhao Long restrained himself. He talked about a girlfriend, Shangguan Xiyun. Mao Gongtang met and recognized Shangguan Xiyun. He thought that Zhao long would change his sexuality. However, he didn''t even listen to the explanation, so he hung up. After all, in the mall, as long as Zhao long played Who dares to bully him because of his name of maogongtang.


    Shangguan Xiyun is also just off work, did not eat, Xiong Yu also took her together, went to the flower thousand generation grilled fish shop.


    Just like the last time, when the three Xiong Yu entered, Xiao Hui, the welcome girl at the door, immediately called Wang Zhenhuan and told her about Xiong Yu''s two beauties.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C140

    After receiving a call from Xiaohui, Wang Zhenhuan was suddenly very happy. She immediately changed her clothes and rushed to the grilled fish shop from home. Along the way, Wang Zhenhuan kept smiling at the corners of her mouth. She thought that this guy hadn''t come to my shop to eat roast fish for three days. I thought he was inquiring about my situation. It seems that I was worried.


    I don''t know what happened. It''s been nearly four days. Xiong Yu didn''t go to huaqiandai fish restaurant for dinner. Wang Zhenhuan''s heart seemed to be missing something. He was a bit absent-minded in everything he did. He used to go to bed and sleep, but now he has to think about it for almost an hour before he goes to sleep.


    Yesterday, Wang Zhenhuan thought that since Xiong Yu didn''t come to eat grilled fish, she would take the initiative to find Xiong Yu and explain her identity. However, the idea just passed by in a flash, and she didn''t muster up her courage.


    While eating, Xiong Yu and sun Qianling listen to Shangguan Xiyun tell her about her and Zhao long. The more they listen, the more angry they get. Zhao Long shows clearly that he is robbing women from the people. If Shangguan Xiyun was not on guard and resisted death, I''m afraid Zhao long would have put her on. It would be hard to say if she didn''t.


    Xiong Yu said in a deep voice: "it''s OK, Xiyun. You don''t have to worry. My landlord''s daughter is a good friend with Mao Gongtang''s daughter. I''ll let her tell Mao Gongtang about it through Mao Yuxi''s mouth. I don''t believe it. Mao Gongtang, with a good reputation, will connive at his wife and nephew to rob people''s daughters."


    "Really?" Shangguan Xiyun''s eyes brightened, nodded, and said, "great, Xiong Yu. If it''s his daughter, I''m sure maogongtang will believe it. Thank you, Xiong Yu, thank you so much."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you are welcome. We are friends. I should help you."


    At this time, the waiter came over with the grilled fish pot, set it up, plugged in the power, turned on the small fire, said, "please use it slowly", and then stood aside.


    As soon as Xiong Yugang picked up his chopsticks, he didn''t catch a piece of fish. He saw a woman in black wearing sunglasses coming in from outside. It was Wang Zhenhuan, the owner of the hotel. He could not help but stop for a moment and look at Wang Zhenhuan a few more times. He thought in his heart that it was so coincidental that she came here nearly half an hour after I arrived.


    Wang Zhenhuan also took a special look at the two women who were with Xiong Yu. The result was that the two women, one of whom had accompanied Xiong Yu for the first time to eat roast fish, and the other who had followed Xiong Yu twice, could not help sighing with a sigh of relief. It seems that this guy is not particularly playful. He still has self-control ability. There are only a few women around him.


    What Wang Zhenhuan cares about most is that when she comes to eat roast fish, there are several women around Xiong Yu, whether they are different every time.


    For the first time, there was only one Shangguan Xiyun, and the other two were black bear and monkey; the second was di miaoran, who was originally accompanied by Qiu Hongxin, but later a sun Qianling was added; the third time, Tong Xinjun, accompanied by Mao Yuxi and Zhong Lingyan; the fourth, Zhou Yehua, accompanied only sun Qianling.


    Today is the fifth time, and did not add other beauties, but Shangguan Xiyun and sun Qianling.


    Every time, Xiong Yu did not bring a beautiful woman to dinner alone. Every time he was accompanied, Wang Zhenhuan''s vigilance would be much less. Therefore, if she didn''t meet the Shangguan Xiyun today, Xiong Yu only took sun Qianling to eat the roast fish. Wang Zhenhuan would immediately lock sun Qianling in.


    Xiong Yu''s strange behavior immediately leads Shangguan Xiyun and sun Qianling to turn their heads and look around. However, Wang Zhenhuan just passes by them, smiles at them with a smile, and goes straight in, and soon disappears.


    Sun Qianling immediately said: "Brother Bear, is the owner of the grilled fish shop."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, she is." Almost every time I come here to eat grilled fish, I can see her. Who is this woman?


    It was the first time for Shangguan Xiyun to come. At that time, Wang Zhenhuan didn''t show up. She thought that Xiong Yu was good at everything, but she was a little too lecherous.


    After a while, three people ate the roast fish, Xiong Yu wanted to pay the bill, but Shangguan Xiyun stopped her. She had to settle the bill, but Xiong Yu could not contend with her, so she had to let her.


    After settling the account, the three returned to the school hospital together. On the way, Xiong Yu said to Shangguan Xiyun that if Zhao Long dared to trouble her again, he would call him immediately. If Shangguan Xiyun doesn''t go to work, don''t go out alone if you have nothing to do. Avoid the limelight of these two days first.


    Back at the gate of the school hospital, the crowd had dispersed. However, Zhao long had not left, and there was an ambulance. Besides, beside him, a beautiful middle-aged woman was directing doctors and nurses to carry Zhao long into the fire engine.


    The most funny thing is that because of lifting his body, Zhao Long''s legs are constantly touched or shaken, causing him to keep shouting, and many passers-by are laughing behind their faces.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Long saw Xiong Yu and the three men coming, and immediately called out: "Auntie, it''s him He broke my leg, auntie. You must take revenge for me


    Immediately, the beautiful middle-aged woman looked up at Xiong Yu, especially after seeing Shangguan Xiyun, her eyes became more gloomy and said, "what''s your name? How dare you kick my nephew''s leg."Xiong Yu came near and asked with a smile, "are you Zhao Long''s aunt?"


    Zhao fengfen nodded and said coldly, "yes, I am Zhao Long''s aunt Zhao fengfen. I ask you, why do you want to kick my nephew''s leg?"


    Xiong Yu took a glance at Shangguan Xiyun. Seeing that she lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers, she did not dare to speak. Knowing that she was afraid of Zhao fengfen, Xiong Yu asked, "what did your nephew say?"


    Zhao fengfen head a Yang, more domineering, light said: "I want to hear your statement first."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "coincidentally, I want to listen to your nephew first."


    "You..." Zhao fengfen met someone who dared to be so rude to her for the first time. She changed her face and said angrily, "boy, do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, of course." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "the wife of Mao Gongtang, acting director of the Shangcheng Police Bureau, has Wang Fu Xiang. I guess it will be gone in a few days."


    "You..." Zhao fengfen''s face changed again and narrowed his eyes. He looked at Xiong Yu carefully for a moment. Finally, he burst out a sentence from his mouth, "good, good. Young man, you are very good. Where do you work and what''s your name?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I work in the school hospital of your daughter''s school. My name is Xiong Yu, a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I see that Mrs. Mao''s face is not very good. Recently, do you often have diarrhea, constipation, and poor sleep at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao fengfen took a breath, her face sank, and without saying anything more, she went straight to the ambulance.


    Zhao Long didn''t know what happened. Seeing Zhao fengfen just said some inexplicable words to Xiong Yu, he went back to the car and yelled: "Auntie, you want to revenge for me, you can''t let it go easily..."


    "Shut up." Zhao fengfen immediately angrily drank, scared Zhao Long immediately shut his mouth. The former glared at him fiercely and said in an angry voice, "Stinky boy, I''ll deal with you again."


    Powerful, Shangguan Xiyun and sun Qianling understand the inner meaning of the dialogue between Xiong Yu and Zhao fengfen, and they are all secretly praising. This time, Zhao fengfen and Zhao long can only eat a dumb loss.


    Xiong Yu could see clearly that when the back door of the ambulance was about to be closed, he shot two angry glances from it. He could not help but sneer. It seems that this matter is just beginning, but I don''t know what Mao Gongtang''s attitude towards it.


    Shangguan Xiyun step forward, embarrassed to say: "sorry, Brother Bear, I am not good, let you be implicated."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I''m not involved. I haven''t suffered a loss. It seems that the old ladies have suffered."


    Hearing Xiong Yu shout, it seems that Zhao fengfen is just in her early 30s. Shangguan Xiyun and sun Qianling can''t help but smile. Then they go to the third floor together.


    They don''t know, just when they just went to the third floor, Zhao fengfen received a phone call from maogongtang: "fengfen, where are you? Go to Shangcheng University Hospital, Yuxi is going to die soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C141

    "What?" Zhao fengfen heard this, just like a bolt from the blue, the mobile phone almost fell down, stupefied for five or six seconds, then suddenly hysterically roared, "stop, stop, immediately stop, turn around, no, I get off, you take my nephew to the hospital for treatment, I want to get off."


    Zhao fengfen is not in a mess in the face of danger. Knowing that it takes more time to turn around than she gets off the bus and runs to the school hospital, she quickly gets out of the car and throws off her high-heeled shoes. She runs to the school hospital. Her mind is almost blank. She has only one idea: "Yuxi must not be in trouble. She must not be busy."


    At noon today, Mao Yuxi fell ill and didn''t do any strenuous exercise. Instead, after taking a nap, she suddenly felt dizzy and fell off the bed.


    Fortunately, Mao Yuxi is sleeping in the lower bunk, otherwise, the trouble will be even greater.


    The female students in the dormitory were extremely frightened. No one dared to move Mao Yuxi. She called the emergency department of the school hospital in a hurry, waiting for the doctor from the school hospital to come.


    After receiving the call, the emergency department of the school hospital did not dare to neglect it. The ambulance from the school hospital rushed to Mao Yuxi''s dormitory and sent her to the school hospital for treatment. Meanwhile, after receiving the news, Mao Yuxi''s head teacher immediately called Mao Gongtang, but his mobile phone was turned off.


    Fortunately, Mao Gongtang used the office phone to call Mao Yuxi''s head teacher once before, and then he found Mao Gongtang. After receiving the call, Mao Gongtang could not care about other things. He rushed to the school hospital and called Zhao fengfen at the same time, which brought about the scene just now.


    However, it is a pity that Mao Yuxi was already breathing weakly when she was sent to the hospital. After nearly 20 minutes of rescue, Mao Yuxi finally stopped breathing. At this time, Mao Gongtang and Zhao fengfen arrived one after another and got the exact bad news.


    "No, my daughter must be OK. Otherwise, I will tear down your school hospital and all the doctors will be arrested." After staying for about 20 seconds, a thunderous roar broke out in MaoGong hall. From the first floor to the third floor, even Xiong Yu could hear clearly.


    Xiong Yu had never seen Mao Gongtang or heard his voice. He slowly opened his eyes, took his energy back to the Dantian, and asked, "Qianling, what happened? Whose daughter died in the hospital?"


    Since that nameless internal skill has broken through the first level, Xiong Yu can run his strength anytime and anywhere. Moreover, he can recover his strength to the elixir field within 20 seconds. The possibility of being possessed by demons is extremely small. After dinner and returning to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, Xiong Yu told sun Qianling that he wanted to meditate. If there was nothing particularly important, don''t disturb him, let alone touch his body.


    Sun Qianyu stood up and told me what happened


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded, then lowered his head and began to read medical books. Without sun Qianling watching, Xiong Yu didn''t dare to take the risk of working alone here.


    Secretary Hu, who followed Mao''s court, was shocked and quickly stepped forward and whispered, "director, this is the critical period. You should pay attention to your words and deeds. Otherwise, your..."


    "Go away." Mao Gong Tang was livid and roared, "in spite of the critical period of his mother''s life, I am not the director of the bird. I want my daughter to live, and I want only my daughter."


    Zhao fengfen was not as excited as Mao Gongtang. Instead, she sat on the ground, stroked her daughter''s body and sobbed.


    Seeing that he could not persuade Mao Gongtang, Secretary Hu had no choice but to continue to call Mao Yuxi''s private traditional Chinese medicine, that is, Lei Guangzhong, one of the four famous doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in Shangcheng city. He was very glad to learn that he was about to arrive at the school hospital, so he said to Mao Gongtang in a hurry.


    Hu Guangzhong is a little more sober when he gets to the lobby, the better.


    Mao Yuxi, the daughter of Mao Gongtang, acting director of the police bureau, died in the hospital of Shangcheng University. The news quickly spread. Wechat and Weibo were almost wiped out, and more and more people flocked to the university hospital. In the hall on the first floor, there were almost three floors inside and three outside. Those who could not squeeze in would not leave, waiting to hear the final result.


    In less than a minute, Lei Guangzhong came to the body of Mao Yuxi under the leadership of Secretary Hu.


    As soon as Lei Guangzhong saw that there were too many people here, which was not conducive to air circulation, he immediately told Mao Gongtang.


    Mao Gongtang slapped himself and scolded himself as a fool. How could he ignore such a simple truth? He yelled: "everyone, get out of the hall. No one can stay in the hall. No one can stand in the door. If anyone interferes with Dr. Lei''s rescue of my daughter, I will kill him."


    "Hula", everyone quickly evacuated the hall, where there is a person dare to stay here, annoy the police chief is not wise thing.


    Seeing this, Secretary Hu gave a bitter smile and thought to himself that this is not good. I am afraid that director Li and director Hu will use this as an excuse to make trouble to the Mao Bureau. However, at present, Mao Gongtang is angry, and Secretary Hu dare not persuade him any more. Otherwise, Mao Gongtang will certainly drive him out.Sun Qianling also in the crowd, scared immediately back to the third floor, the following situation to Xiong Yu.


    "Eh?" Xiong Yu was also slightly surprised when she heard the speech. It seemed that the last time she saw Mao Yuxi, she shouldn''t have died so early. At least there will be a few more days.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Zhong Lingyan who called, almost crying. He begged Xiong Yu to save Mao Yuxi and never let her die.


    Xiong Yu sighed. He could not help Zhong Lingyan''s request, so he said, "Qianling, take my bag and lock the door. Let''s go downstairs to save people."


    "Ah." The mobile phone is not sound proof. Sun Qianling also heard Zhong Lingyan''s words. Without waiting for Xiong Yu''s arrangement, he had already walked to his bag. He answered, carried the bag and followed Xiong Yu out of the door.


    When he came to the first floor, the hall was empty. Lei Guangzhong was checking for Mao Yuxi and massage several important acupoints on her body to rescue Mao Yuxi. Mao Gongtang three people are attentively watching Lei Guangzhong save people, the atmosphere dare not breathe a breath, simply did not see Xiong Yu and sun Qianling downstairs.


    Xiong Yu can see at a glance that this is the most common rescue technique in traditional Chinese medicine, but although the technique is ordinary, if the acupoints are grasped in place, it can achieve unexpected results.


    However, Xiong Yu can judge from Mao Yuxi''s facial reaction that Lei Guangzhong seldom uses this method to save people, and his manipulation of acupoints is not very good, because Mao Yuxi''s face has no reaction at all.


    Almost five minutes later, Lei Guangzhong''s clothes were soaked with sweat and his face was covered with sweat, but Mao Yuxi still did not respond.


    In desperation, Lei Guangzhong had to stop his hand and put his finger under Mao Yuxi''s nose. He sighed and said, "Director Mao, Mrs. Mao, you two can be patient."


    "What?" Seeing Lei Guangzhong stop his hand and stretch out his hand to test Mao Yuxi''s breath, the three people in maogongtang think that he has succeeded in saving people. Unexpectedly, they wait for such a sentence, and they are completely shocked.


    "Woo Hoo woo..." Zhao fengfen immediately began to cry and threw herself on Mao Yuxi''s body, crying and shouting, "my hard-working daughter, how can you be so cruel? How can your father and I live when you go like this?"


    Only Secretary Hu was relatively calm and asked in a low voice, "doctor Lei, is there really no rescue?"


    Lei Guangzhong stood up, nodded, but suddenly shook his head and said, "I can''t do anything, unless I can learn the legendary five needle life returning method."


    Hearing this, Mao Gongtang asked in a hurry: "Dr. Lei, tell me, in the mall, who will return to life with five needles?"


    Lei Guangzhong said: "ten years ago, there was a man who would, but he has been away from the mall for 15 years, and his whereabouts have been unknown for a long time."


    Xiong Yu knew that Lei Guangzhong was talking about his grandfather, so he immediately called out: "I will return to life with five needles."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C142

    The dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor. Mao Gongtang is so happy that he says to Xiong Yu in a hurry: "doctor, as long as you can save my daughter, I will reward you heavily."


    "You..." Zhao fengfen also saw Xiong Yu. Her face changed color. She immediately wiped a handful of tears and exclaimed, "it''s you, bear Xiong Yu. "


    Xiong Yu walked over and said with a faint smile, "yes, Mrs. Mao, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    After hearing this, Mao Gongtang immediately understood that it was Xiong Yu who had just had a conflict with Zhao long, while Zhao fengfen must have rushed in indiscriminately and had a conflict with Xiong Yu.


    As he glared at Zhao fengfen fiercely, Mao Gongtang angrily said: "your good nephew, you should take good care of it. Otherwise, I will lock him up for half a year tomorrow to see if he can change his temper."


    Xiong Yu came near, glanced at Mao Yuxi and said faintly, "Director Mao, I saved your daughter. It''s entrusted by others. If you reward me, thank that person."


    "Who is that man?" Mao asked immediately


    "A good friend of your daughter." After that, Xiong Yu bent down and turned over Mao Yuxi''s eyelids, explored his breathing and the condition of the great arteries under his neck. Finally, he put his ear on Mao Yuxi''s chest and listened carefully to the beating of his heart.


    Seeing Xiong Yu put his face on Mao Yuxi''s chest, Zhao fengfen instinctively stepped forward and was about to stop it. However, Mao Gongtang seized Xiong Yu''s face, glared at her and shook her head gently.


    After listening carefully for about 20 seconds, Xiong Yu stood up and sighed: "Director Mao, I''m really sorry..."


    Just after listening to the beginning, Mao Gongtang and Zhao fengfen changed their faces. Zhao fengfen immediately said, "bear, you deliberately take advantage of my daughter. You scum, Lao Mao, can''t let him go. He can''t even let go of our daughter''s body."


    Mao Gongtang did not immediately attack, but looked at Xiong Yu suspiciously. He did not believe that Xiong Yu would dare to be so bold.


    Xiong Yu cast a disdainful glance at Zhao fengfen, and continued to say: -- Director Mao, if lingai had just died, I would have been there. The five needle life returning method would definitely have saved her. However, it has been too long for Ling AI to die. I can only use the five needle hanging method and hang that breath. In the future, I will slowly find a way to rescue her. "


    Mao Gongtang was very happy and said in a hurry, "doctor bear, as long as my daughter doesn''t die, how can I do it


    Xiong Yu nodded and motioned sun Qianling to take out the silver needle and alcohol lamp immediately and begin to disinfect it. He immediately turned his face and put the index finger and middle finger of his right hand close together and stabbed Mao Yuxi''s body for a while, which dazzled the four people in maogongtang.


    Lei Guangzhong looked at it for a while. Suddenly, his white eyebrows spread and he blurted out: "thirty six hands to cut the pulse."


    After stopping, Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Lei Guangzhong. He said with a smile, "Lei Lao is really knowledgeable."


    Seeing Xiong Yu finish the point, he began to take the silver needle from sun Qianling, frowning and thinking.


    Mao Gongtang asked in a low voice, "doctor Lei, what is the 36 hands of pulse cutting?"


    Lei Guangzhong hesitated for a moment and explained: "to cut off 36 hands is to cut off the connection between the 36 meridians of the human body and the heart..."


    Mao Gong Tang was shocked and stammered: "cut off Cut off the connection between the meridians and the heart? So Isn''t that going to kill you


    Lei Guangzhong said with a smile: "if it''s for the living, it''s the best way to kill people, leaving no trace. But for the dead, it''s the only way to kill people. Although he''s young, his medical skills are beyond my ability. Director Mao, I think Yu Xi can be saved."


    Mao Gongtang was very happy. With Lei Guangzhong''s words, he felt much more secure.


    Whether it''s five needle life taking method, five needle back life method, or five needle hanging life method, it''s all five silver needles, but the acupoints inserted are different.


    At this time, Xiong Yu turned around and said, "Director Mao, these five needles are related to the life and death of lingai. She must take off her coat. It seems that..."


    Mao Gongtang immediately asked, "Dr. bear, what do you think to do?"


    Xiong Yu said: "there are two options. First, it''s right here, but it''s about love''s body. You can''t let anyone in. Second, take her to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine on the third floor. It''s cleaner there."


    Mao Gongtang asked in a hurry: "take Yuxi to the third floor, won''t it affect her?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "she is a dead man now, but the essence of her heart can''t be dissipated. It doesn''t matter if you hold on to the third floor. As long as you are more careful, Director Mao."


    Mao Gongtang nodded and wanted to go over and pick up Mao Yuxi. But after thinking about it, he said, "Dr. bear, you''d better come. I''m careless. I''m afraid something will happen."


    Xiong Yu expected that Mao Gongtang would be like this. With a slight smile, Xiong Yu stopped being polite. He gently picked up Mao Yuxi and walked slowly to the third floor. Mao Yuxi and his wife followed, and finally Lei Guangzhong and Secretary Hu.


    Zhao fengfen asked in a low voice: "laomao, if this boy wants to take off Yuxi''s coat, will he have any intention?""Shut up." Mao Gongtang glared at Zhao fengfen fiercely and scolded, "are you stupid, or do you not turn your head around? Yu Xi''s life will soon be gone. What are you thinking about? If you don''t think it''s right, go away and take care of your precious nephew. "


    Although Zhao fengfen was not afraid of Mao Gongtang, she had no idea at this time and had to shut up.


    After Xiong Yu and others went up the third floor, people from outside immediately rushed in. Some of them boldly tried to go up the stairs, but they were blocked by Secretary Hu, who was on the second floor: "everybody, this matter has nothing to do with you. Let''s all go. Let''s all go."


    What the Secretary of Mao Gong Tang said must represent Mao Gong Tang. Although these people were curious, they didn''t dare to go upstairs any more. They had to go downstairs in dismay.


    Xiong Yu took Mao Yuxi to the TCM Department on the third floor and put it on the bed where Qin Youlan was treated. Then he said, "Mrs. Mao, please take off your love''s coat. Remember, just take off your coat."


    Because involves to take off Mao feather Xi''s coat, Hu Secretary simply did not follow in, guard in the door of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lei Guangzhong hesitated for a moment and stayed outside. Xiong Yu asked Zhao fengfen to undress Mao Yuxi. Mao Gongtang also turned to the door. Although it was father and daughter, he had to avoid it.


    Zhao fengfen hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, how sure are you?"


    Xiong Yu deliberately said: "five points."


    "Only five points?" Zhao fengfen believed it and was shocked. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "if Mrs. Mao thinks that five points are too little, that''s fine."


    "You Well, I''ll take it off Zhao fengfen was frightened and angry, but she didn''t dare to offend Xiong Yu at this time. She had to bite her teeth and slowly take off Mao Yuxi''s coat.


    Looking at the snow-white and perfect shape, Xiong took a deep breath and condensed his mind. His eyes only focused on the five acupoints.


    After a full minute, Xiong Yucai spread his right hand, sun Qianling quickly handed the prepared silver needle to his hand.


    Zhao fengfen didn''t know what the first needle was. She only saw a position in the upper left corner of her heart. After pricking the needle, Xiong Yu held the needle up and down for 20 minutes.


    Then the second needle, the upper right corner of the heart, the third needle in the lower left corner of the heart, and the fourth needle in the lower right corner of the heart, which is similar to the first one. It takes about 20 minutes.


    After the four auxiliary needles were punctured, the last one was the main one. Xiong felt relieved, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and again focused on the last and most important acupoint for a full minute. Then he slowly inserted the main needle into it, which was actually facing the heart.


    At the door, three people have been waiting for more than an hour, but there is no movement inside. They are all a little worried. Especially Mao Gongtang, who has a great determination, can''t hold his breath at the moment. He keeps walking back and forth, almost blinding Secretary Hu and Lei Guangzhong.


    Looking at the position of the needle, Zhao fengfen couldn''t help exclaiming, and then quickly covered her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C143

    After walking back and forth, Mao Gongtang suddenly remembered an incident and immediately asked Lei Guangzhong, "doctor Lei, when you were on the first floor, you said that five needle life recovery method. There was a person in the mall before, but the man has been away for 15 years. I don''t know what his name is and what''s the relationship between him and Xiong Yu?"


    Lei Guangzhong replied: "the man''s name is Xiong Hongjun. He is one of the leading figures in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. His medical skills are unpredictable. But because of his strange temper, he has been excluded from foreign affairs and has not been put into important position. Later, he went into anonymity in Shangcheng city."


    "Alas." Lei Guangzhong sighed and continued, "at that time, the four of us heard that Xiong Hongjun had returned to the mall, and they were worried that there would be no four of us if we had him. Therefore, we were extremely indifferent to him and joined hands to exclude him. Now we think about it carefully, and we really regret that we were too utilitarian at that time."


    Ignoring Lei Guangzhong''s remorse, Mao Gongtang nodded and said, "they are all surnamed Xiong. It seems that Xiong yu should be Xiong Hongjun''s grandson."


    Lei Guangzhong nodded his head and said: "yes, when Xiong Hongjun left the mall, I heard that he took a ten year old grandson to leave. It must be Xiong Yu. I didn''t expect that 15 years later, Xiong Yu really has to bear the true story of Xiong Hongjun."


    Mao Gongtang doesn''t care about this. He only cares about one point: "Dr. Lei, do you think Xiong Yu can cure Yuxi''s heart disease?"


    Lei Guangzhong nodded his head firmly and said, "sure, except for him, there is no other person who can."


    Mao Gongtang''s face was happy, and he began to think about how to ask Xiong Yu to treat Mao Yuxi.


    In the clinic of traditional Chinese medicine, Xiong Yu''s fifth needle also penetrated into Mao Yuxi''s heart, which was neither deep nor shallow. However, Mao Yuxi suddenly "Rang" and made Zhao fengfen almost cry out, biting his teeth and staring at Xiong Yu''s hand.


    At this moment, Zhao fengfen completely believed that Xiong Yu could really save her daughter. Just now Lei Guangzhong and Shi Teng had no reaction at all.


    Sun Qianling''s admiration for Xiong Yu is even more extreme, and her determination to learn medicine with Xiong Yu is even greater. Even if her future achievements are much worse than Xiong Yu''s, at least she and Xiong Yu will have a common language. This will be her strong advantage over any woman, and she can become a helper that Xiong Yu can''t replace.


    Sun Qianling sighed and thought, I don''t know how many secret methods brother Xiong will have.


    The time of this stitch was much longer than that of the four needles just now. It was two hours before Xiong Yu took a breath and straightened up, but he did not pull out all the five needles.


    Zhao fengfen asked in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, what''s the matter with my daughter?"


    Sun Qianling was immediately upset and said, "Mrs. Mao, don''t worry. Let Brother Bear have a rest. If he is tired, your daughter will not live."


    "You..." Seeing sun Qianling dare to contradict her, Zhao fengfen immediately stares at her, but Sun Qianling is not afraid at all and stares at her.


    After a while, Zhao fengfen was defeated, and sun Qianling was relieved. She found that her nose was covered with beads of sweat. It was the first time for her to confront a person of such status as Zhao fengfen, which she had never dared before.


    Xiong Yusi ignored Zhao fengfen''s reaction, sat back to her seat, lying on the table, even fell asleep.


    Zhao fengfen helpless, looked at Xiong Yu, and looked at Mao Yuxi, helpless out of the door.


    Mao Gongtang immediately asked, "ah Fen, what''s the matter? Is Yuxi awake?"


    "No Zhao fengfen shook her head slightly and told the story just now, but the key point was that Xiong Yu suddenly went to bed by himself.


    Without waiting for Mao Gongtang to respond, Lei Guangzhong immediately said with great joy: "congratulations to Director Mao and Mrs. Mao. Since Yu Xi has the reaction, it proves that her essence has not yet dissipated. Xiong Yu left her heart with 36 hands of pulse cutting. As for Xiong Yu''s going to bed, it is because it takes a lot of mental and physical strength to perform the five needle hanging method. Xiong Yu must be tired."


    Mao Gongtang said happily: "great, I didn''t expect that Dr. Xiong''s medical skills are so superb. Yu Xi is saved. Ah Fen, we must thank Dr. Xiong. He is our daughter''s savior."


    Zhao fengfen does not think so, light said: "give him some money."


    Lei Guangzhong opened his mouth and looked at Zhao fengfen. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He thought to himself, how can a strange person like Xiong Yu take a fancy to a little money? His grandfather is not that kind of person, so is he.


    Mao Gongtang also felt that Zhao fengfen''s words were too vulgar. He frowned and was about to say something. He suddenly remembered something and said, "before saving people, Xiong Yu once said that he was because a friend of Yu Xi asked him to help. Let''s thank that person and ask who that person is."


    At this time, a man came up from the stairs and called out: "Uncle Mao, brother Xiong Yu has saved Yuxi?"


    "Swallow?" Mao Gongtang was in a daze. He knew the girl and was his daughter''s good friend. He had been to his house once and never again.Mao Gongtang thought for a while and said, "there should be no big problem. It''s the last step. Swallow, did you ask Xiong Yu to rescue Yu Xi?"


    Zhong Lingyan also put her heart down and nodded: "I heard about Yu Xi''s news. I was very worried, but I didn''t know how to help her. Suddenly, I remembered that brother Xiong Yu''s medical skills were very good, so he called brother Xiong Yu and asked him to save Yuxi''s life in any case."


    Zhao fengfen was very ashamed. Zhong Lingyan had been to her home once. But when she learned that Zhong Lingyan''s family was not rich and powerful, she always looked at her with scorn. Her words were even more ironic. Unexpectedly, Zhong Lingyan returned good for evil today and saved her daughter''s life.


    "Swallow, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, Yuxi would have died. Well, are you familiar with Xiong Yu?"


    "Of course." In front of Mao Gongtang, Zhong Lingyan still had no fortification. He nodded and said, "brother Xiong has rented my house since he came to the mall. It has been more than a month. We have a very good relationship."


    Mao Gongtang knows where Zhong Lingyan''s family lives. He sent Mao Yuxi five or six times. When he heard this, he was surprised. Xiong Yu''s miraculous medical skills even lived in that kind of house, and it was rented.


    Lei Guangzhong is well-informed. Although he has never been to Zhong Lingyan''s house, he can basically judge from her clothes. He can''t help sighing: "strange people are all arrogant, not driven by fame and wealth. We can''t compare them."


    After feeling, Lei Guangzhong said to Mao Gongtang: "Director Mao, after this, I have seen through a lot of things that I couldn''t see through before. I can''t help Yu Xi''s condition any more. Only Xiong Yu can save her. I can''t help her I''m leaving. "


    Hearing Lei Guangzhong say this, Mao Gongtang doesn''t know how to retain him. Zhong Lingyan turns his eyes and says, "I heard elder brother Xiong say that with Yu Xi''s condition, if there was no expert to help him, he would have been dead. So you are the expert."


    If he had done it before, Lei Guangzhong would have been elated, but now he has to be ashamed and wave his hand and say: "little girl, don''t mention the word" master ". The real expert is your brother Xiong Yu. I know in my heart that the medicine I prescribe to Yuxi is just to drink poison to quench thirst. Only by delaying one day can Xiong Yu really cure her disease."


    Mao Gongtang said with a smile, "Dr. Lei, don''t be modest. Xiong Yu is right. Without you, Yu Xi would have been dead. How could he have waited for Xiong Yu to appear? Therefore, you are both her saviors."


    After listening to Mao Gongtang''s remark, Lei Guangzhong no longer said anything. He nodded, but he still left.


    Secretary Hu asked Secretary Hu to send Lei Guangzhong for him. Mao Gongtang learned about Xiong Yu from Zhong Lingyan, but was disappointed to find that Zhong Lingyan only knew him well.


    It''s been half an hour. It''s getting dark. Mao Gongtang is ready to let Zhao fengfen and Zhong Lingyan go in and have a look. But at this moment, sun Qianling''s anxious voice comes from inside: "brother Xiong, what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C144

    Without any hesitation, Zhao fengfen and Zhong Lingyan rushed in together. Mao Gongtang could not help looking at the door and looking inside. However, Xiong Yu was standing beside Mao Yuxi, his body was crumbling, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth and a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Ah..." Mao Gongtang was so surprised that he tried to push the door in, but he felt that it was not right. He could only stand at the door in a hurry and yelled, "ah Fen, what''s going on?"


    Zhao fengfen immediately put Mao Yuxi''s coat on her and called to the court: "Lao Mao, come in quickly. Dr. Xiong has vomited blood."


    Mao Gongtang rushed in immediately, helped Xiong Yu, and asked in an urgent voice, "doctor Xiong, how can this happen?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "what grandfather said is right. Saving the dead will be punished. It''s true. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it."


    "This..." Mao Gongtang was immediately stunned. He didn''t know what to say. Looking at Mao Yuxi again, his face was no longer pale, and he was completely flushed. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was grateful to Xiong Yu.


    "Quick, help Dr. bear to his seat and have a rest." Mao Gongtang immediately, together with sun Qianling and Zhong Lingyan, helped Xiong Yu to his seat and sat down. Zhao fengfen stood by Mao Yuxi and touched her hand. It was still very cold, but to her complete relief, Mao Yuxi seemed to be breathing a little.


    Mao felt embarrassed and said, "Dr. bear, I didn''t expect this..."


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, "Director Mao doesn''t have to blame himself. It''s the doctor''s duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. Besides, I brought it up on my own initiative. It has nothing to do with you."


    Zhong Lingyan was embarrassed and faltered: "bear Brother Xiong Yu, I''m sorry. It''s I asked you to save Yu Xi. If you want to blame me, blame me. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "silly girl, you and Yu Xi are good friends. It''s right for you to ask me to save her. How can I blame you? Besides, you don''t know that saving the dead will be punished by heaven. Even I didn''t believe it before. Ha ha, OK, this matter has passed, and I haven''t suffered too much damage. Don''t worry."


    After a pause, Xiong Yu said to sun Qianling, "Qianling, you can call your teacher Tong for me, and say that I can''t treat his father today. I''ll go over early tomorrow and do it again in the evening without delay."


    "Ah." Sun Qianling immediately answered and called Tong Xinjun.


    After hearing this, Tong Xinjun immediately asks what''s going on. Sun Qianling doesn''t hide it. She immediately tells Tong Xinjun what happened. The latter is shocked and immediately says that she will come.


    Then, Xiong Yu said to Mao Gongtang: "Director Mao, the essence of lingai''s heart has been suspended by me, and will not dissipate in seven days. I have to think about how to treat lingai next. When I think about it, I will contact you."


    Mr. Mao stayed for a while, but he had no choice but to promise. He exchanged his mobile phone number with Xiong Yu and asked, "can Yuxi be moved now?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK. All her 36 meridians have been cut off by me. Her essence is in my heart. Don''t mention moving. Even if it''s shaking hard, it doesn''t matter."


    Shake hard. Er, Mao Gongtang was speechless for a moment. He thought to himself, "I have nothing to do. Why shake my daughter hard? Isn''t that asking for trouble?".


    Maogongtang immediately asked Zhao fengfen to dress Mao Yuxi, but he called aside to ask for a big car to send Mao Yuxi home.


    In less than 10 minutes, the car that Mao Gongtang was about to arrive didn''t come. Tong Xinjun arrived in a hurry, along with her mother Yin Fengzhen and Huo Xintong.


    Sent home by Jiang Xiaowen, Huo Xintong has been waiting for Xiong Yu to come to her, but when it''s getting dark, he doesn''t see Xiong Yu come to her house. As a result, he waits for such a call.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw the pool of blood underground and the blood stains that Xiong Yu had forgotten to wipe on his mouth. Yin Fengzhen and Huo Xintong immediately came to Xiong Yu''s side and asked in a hurry what was the matter. Tong Xinjun looked at Mao Yuxi and was surprised. Could the dead be saved?


    Xiong Yu explained again that there was nothing wrong. Yin Fengzhen and Huo Xintong were relieved. Yin Fengzhen had to let Xiong Yu go to her home, saying that she had to make up for Xiong Yu.


    Yin Fengzhen''s attitude towards Xiong Yu immediately made Mao Gongtang and Zhao fengfen feel that Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun should be in love. Yin Fengzhen is deeply in love with her future son-in-law.


    Mao Gongtang looked at his daughter and thought to himself that this boy is not a thing in the pool. Sooner or later, he will turn into a dragon and fly. I don''t know if Yuxi has this chance.


    At the moment, Mao Gongtang suggested: "well, teacher Tong, I''m calling for a ride. I''ll take Dr. Xiong with me. I''ll send him to your door. You can go back and make some supplements for Xiong Yu."


    This is a good idea. Yin Fengzhen immediately agreed to let Tong Xinjun stay. She took Huo Xintong back first. Huo Xintong is a little reluctant, but there is no reason to stay, so she has to follow Yin Fengzhen back first.


    Ten minutes later, the bus arrived. Under the pretext of not daring to move Mao Yuxi, Mao Gongtang still asked Xiong Yu to get on the bus with Mao Yuxi in her arms. First, Mao went back to the Maos'' house and put Mao Yuxi on her bed. Then Mao Gongtang asked the driver to take Xiong Yu, Tong Xinjun, sun Qianling and Zhong Lingyan to the building entrance of tongxinjun''s house. Instead of following, Mao Gongtang asked Secretary Hu to follow him.Secretary Hu and Xiong Yu were the same age. They chatted all the way, and they felt good about each other. Finally, they left each other''s mobile phone numbers, which was regarded as making a friend.


    Hu Shi, a Shangcheng native, graduated from the police academy three years ago and entered the Shangcheng police station. One year later, he was selected by Mao Gongtang and became his secretary for two years. Hu Shi''s parents are no longer there, only one brother, who runs a small restaurant.


    When he came to the children''s home, Xiong Yu had to admit that Yin Fengzhen was really kind to him. He had already cooked pig liver, carrot, black fungus soup, red dates and longan meat, the top ten kinds of food with the best blood tonic effect. Yin Fengzhen even got five kinds of them.


    Moved, Xiong Yu didn''t refuse Yin Fengzhen''s kindness. After drinking three bowls, he patted his stomach and said with a smile that he was all right and could be treated for Tong Yaowu.


    However, Yin Fengzhen disagreed, saying that Xiong yu should have a rest early and give Tong Yaowu treatment tomorrow. What''s more, he can stay at home and let Xiong Yu stay here.


    Zhong Lingyan obviously feels that Yin Fengzhen''s kindness to Xiong Yu lies far above her fat sister-in-law. Therefore, today, she completely feels the threat from Tong Xinjun and Yin Fengzhen. She is not willing to let Xiong Yu live here. If something happens in the evening, she will regret it too late.


    Immediately, Zhong Lingyan immediately said: "no, brother Xiong has to pick up sister Lanting from work. It happens that we three go home together."


    Yin Fengzhen and Tong Xinjun don''t know who LAN Ting is, but she must be a woman. Since Xiong Yu went to pick her up from work at night, it shows that their relationship is not normal. Mother and daughter look at each other and do not continue to detain Xiong Yu. It is really inconvenient for Xiong Yu to stay here for the night.


    However, after eating, Xiong Yu pricked Huo Xintong a few needles on the ground that she had some minor problems.


    The rest of us don''t know what disease Huo Xintong is, but Huo Xintong himself is very clear, and more obviously feel that after Xiong Yu pricked her a few needles, her elixir field part was cool, and the evil fire generated in the Dantian area because of the arrival of five days has disappeared.


    She felt that her body was different. After she got down from the bed and stood up, she felt that the cool air flowed up rapidly from the Dantian and quickly reached her brain, which made her mind clearer than before. The restlessness accumulated in five days disappeared completely under these needles.


    Huo Xintong''s heart is greatly grateful, with Xiong Yu''s medical skills, she will no longer be afraid of her own body, Huo tishan can no longer coerce her.


    After needling Huo Xintong, Xiong Yu took Zhong Lingyan and sun Qianling to leave. Huo Xintong did not go home, but lived directly in Tong''s home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C145

    Xiong Yu, Zhong Lingyan and sun Qianling just got on the elevator and went down a floor. Yin Fengzhen immediately said to Tong Xinjun, "Xiaojun, do you see that?"


    Tong Xinjun was stunned and asked, "Mom, what do you see?"


    Huo Xintong immediately said: "my sister, how can you react so slowly in this respect? The big aunt said is Zhong Lingyan and sun Qianling. They both like brother Xiong. Sun Qianling is better, but Zhong Lingyan can definitely pose a threat to you. You must be careful and take precautions first to be strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Xinjun was speechless for a moment, but after thinking about what happened just now, Zhong Lingyan and sun Qianling''s relationship with Xiong Yu are from the heart. It seems that they really like Xiong Yu.


    Huo Xintong added: "sister Xiaojun, both of them are your students and have not entered the society. Therefore, you have more advantages than them. However, you must take the initiative to attack and can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, with brother Xiong''s superb medical skills, there will be more and more girls around him in the future."


    After a pause, Huo Xintong said: "when I was in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine just now, I felt that Mao Gongtang had a very good impression of Xiong Yu. In addition, Xiong Yu treated Mao Yuxi, and the matter of taking off her coat would spread sooner or later. Therefore, I was worried that Mao Gongtang would also set up brother Xiong and her daughter."


    Yin Fengzhen was startled and said in a hurry: "yes, Xiaojun, Xiaotong''s point is reasonable. Now the situation has reached a very serious situation. You can''t hesitate any more. You must take the initiative to take Xiong Yu''s hand and then say, well, if you can have a relationship with Xiong Yu in advance, this is basically settled."


    Tong Xinjun couldn''t smile at the moment. How could she listen as if she could not get married and fight with her again.


    Huo Xintong then said, "yes, sister Xiaojun, I have a good idea. Tomorrow morning, brother Xiong will come to our house to treat his uncle. First, brother Xiong will go upstairs to Qin Youlan for treatment. We must keep him here for lunch. Then I will drink with him. Just like that day, he drinks a kilogram of white wine and I drink a kilogram of red wine."


    Yin Fengzhen asked strangely, "Xiaotong, it was the same day, didn''t it happen?"


    Huo Xintong rolled her eyes and said, "my aunt, you are not confused. We are all there that day. Even if they are willing, they can''t go directly to the room to do business in front of us."


    Yin Fengzhen said with a smile: "yes, yes, I''m confused. Ha ha, Xiao Tong, please tell me quickly, don''t sell the key. How about tomorrow noon?"


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "it''s very simple. When we have lunch tomorrow, there will be only four of us. Sister Xiaojun will wear some sexy clothes tomorrow. Well, I have an interesting nightdress, black lace and super short suspender nightdress. It''s super sexy. I promise that brother Xiong will be moved after Xiaojun wears it."


    "After I drink wine with brother Xiong, aunt, we''ll find a suitable excuse to go out, and we should deliberately mention that it will take a long time to go out. As the saying goes, wine makes a hero brave. Sister Xiaojun is so charming. Brother Xiong drank another kilo of white wine. As long as sister Xiaojun hints, I don''t believe brother Xiong is Liu Xiahui. "


    Yin Fengzhen clapped her hands and said with a smile, "OK, Xiaotong, it''s settled. Tomorrow morning, I''ll work hard for you to go home and bring your interesting nightdress."


    Looking at Yin Fengzhen and Huo Xintong in surprise, Tong Xinjun can''t help crying and laughing. Are these two her mother and sister, they even discussed about selling her, one selling her daughter and the other selling her sister. What''s the matter.


    Both of them didn''t care about Tong Xinjun''s expression. Yin Fengzhen continued to ask, "Xiao Tong, you can analyze it for your aunt. What kind of person is Lan Ting? Who is Xiong Yu''s


    Huo Xintong immediately said confidently: "don''t worry, aunt, the woman named Lanting is not enough to filter. Otherwise, Zhong Lingyan and sun Qianling will be more nervous than us. I estimate that the woman named Lanting should have a good relationship with brother Xiong, but she can''t marry brother Xiong. At best, she is brother Xiong''s lover."


    Yin Fengzhen could understand Xiong Yu very well. She nodded her head and said, "yes, it''s normal for a young man with strong blood to endure loneliness. It''s normal to find a woman to be nice."


    "Well." Yin Fengzhen didn''t see Tong Xinjun''s surprised eyes, and continued, "Xiong Yu is really a good boy. He didn''t look for a woman casually. He just found a woman like Lanting who couldn''t marry him. It proves that his life style is still very good. I appreciate him more and more."


    Tong Xinjun''s mouth is wide open. Looking at Yin Fengzhen, she suddenly has a strong sense of strangeness. She thinks to herself, my God, is this still my mother? My mother hates men''s cheating outside. She is dirty.


    Huo Xintong didn''t expect Yin Fengzhen to accept it so easily. She was a little surprised. She quickly nodded her head and said, "yes, auntie, you''re so right. I agree with you. In today''s society, as long as a man grabs his heart, even if he has a few women outside, as long as he does not change his heart to his wife, he is a good man. "


    Huo Xintong is selfish. If she wants to be Xiong Yu''s lover, she must let Yin Fengzhen accept this view. In this way, if the relationship between her and Xiong Yu is discovered by her family in the future, there will be no big wind.Without a word left, Xiong Yu was allowed to find a lover outside in advance. Tong Xinjun couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. She was not good at interrupting. Like a fool, she sat aside and listened to the "conspiracy" of the two men.


    Yin Fengzhen even nodded her head and said, "yes, a man like Xiong Yu, who has such ability, has never taken the initiative. There are so many girls around him. It is unrealistic to say that he should be Liu Xiahui. Well, Xiaojun, did you hear what we said? For that Lanting, you have to show that you can accept him, otherwise Xiong Yu will not necessarily accept you. "


    Tong Xinjun blushed and said in a hurry, "Mom, what are you two talking about? I can''t get married. I have to marry Xiong Yu. Don''t talk about it. Besides, I''ll ignore you."


    Yin Fengzhen called out in a hurry: "Xiaojun, how can you understand that? Xiaotong and I are doing this for you. Otherwise, if Zhong Lingyan or Mao Yuxi succeed, you will not have any chance."


    "No chance, no chance. I''m not rare." Tong Xinjun is also a little angry. She gets up and pouts her lips and goes to her room.


    Huo Xintong''s heart moved and immediately called out: "sister, if you don''t act, I can act. It''s better to let others get brother Xiong if you don''t do it."


    "The child." Seeing that Tong Xinjun didn''t cooperate at all, Yin Fengzhen said in an angry voice, "Xiaojun, you''ve already had a kiss with Xiong Yu. How can Xiaotong fight with you again? How can you meet at that time? You want to piss me off."


    Angry, Tong Xinjun turned around and said, "Mom, I explained everything to you. It was a misunderstanding that day. Why did you mention that. Hum, Xiaotong likes Xiong Yu. Let her chase him. I won''t chase him anyway. "


    "Auntie, I want to rush her on purpose." Huo Xintong said in a low voice, and then immediately called out, "really, sister Xiaojun, I really pursue brother Xiong. Don''t regret it."


    "I don''t regret it, bang." The more Tong Xinjun listens, the more angry she gets. She slams the door and ignores the two men.


    Huo Xintong was secretly pleased, but pretended to be very sorry. He said, "aunt, is there a mistake? How do you feel that sister Xiaojun doesn''t like brother Xiong? Is she talking about friends outside?"


    "No Yin Fengzhen scratched her head, thought for a while, shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard of her. Is this girl really talking about friends behind my back?"


    Huo Xintong sighed and said, "brother Xiong is such a good man. Sister Xiaojun doesn''t cherish it. Alas, it seems that Zhong Lingyan or Mao Yuxi will get it soon."


    Yin Fengzhen is agitated by Huo Xintong, but tongxinjun doesn''t listen to her again. She is very angry, but she has no choice but to sigh.


    Huo Xintong deliberately said: "it''s a pity that my mother didn''t let me chase big brother Xiong, otherwise, I would..."


    A word reminds Yin Fengzhen that, yes, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders, so she says in a hurry: "Xiaotong, since your sister Xiaojun doesn''t cherish it, you''re on it. No matter what method you use, you''ll catch Xiong Yu."


    Huo Xintong heart secretly pleased, but deliberately asked: "big aunt, is this appropriate?"


    "What''s wrong? Xiaojun is pissing me off." Yin Fengzhen did not know that she was calculated by Huo Xintong, and said angrily, "Xiao Tong, big aunt supports you with all your strength, you must strive for success."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C146

    Today, it''s too late again. The girls'' dormitory has been locked. Sun Qianling can''t go back to live. Xiong Yu can only take her back for another night.


    If you don''t live in the dormitory for two consecutive nights, the problem will be very serious. The school will certainly come forward to investigate this matter, but Xiong Yu has gong Dongsheng as his trump card, which is nothing.


    Jiao Lanting is still waiting in the hotel. Xiong Yu takes her second daughter to pick up Jiao Lanting first.


    Just now, at Tong Xinjun''s house, Yin Fengzhen said that it would be OK for Xiong Yu to stay overnight, but Zhong Lingyan refused for Xiong Yu on the pretext that he had to pick up Jiao Lanting.


    Therefore, after going downstairs, Xiong Yu felt that something was wrong. He felt that Zhong Lingyan had already known something about him and Jiao Lanting. This is the so-called. After doing something wrong, he would feel guilty.


    Zhong Lingyan didn''t think about it any more. After going downstairs, she took Xiong Yu''s arm and said, "brother Xiong Yu, you saved my good friend''s life. How can I thank you?"


    Don''t pester me too hard. Xiong Yu thought so, but he didn''t dare to say so. He said with a smile, "swallow, what are you polite to me? Do you dare not listen to me when you give me an order?"


    "I hate it, brother Xiong Yu." Zhong Lingyan pretty face a red, stretched out a hand in Xiong Yu waist pinch, Jiao voice way, "people in your eyes, so mouth?"


    "Ouch." As soon as Zhong Lingyan had such a hand, Xiong Yu immediately called out instinctively. He reached for Zhong Lingyan''s small hand and was about to punish him slightly. Suddenly, he heard sun Qianling ask, "brother Xiong, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Xiong Yugang held Zhong Lingyan''s small hand. Sun Qianling asked him, he stopped temporarily and said with a smile, "nothing. I was bitten by a big mosquito just now."


    Sun Qianling "Oh", did not continue to ask, Xiong Yu did not do anything, just holding Zhong Lingyan''s small hand, walking together, because it was dark, sun Qianling did not see, did not care.


    Zhong Lingyan''s small hand is tender and smooth. It feels very good. Xiong Yu is reluctant to let go of it. He holds it until he arrives at Weimeijia restaurant.


    Zhong Lingyan of course in the heart sweet Zizi, was like a man holding hands, is, along the way, she seems to be changed temperament as clever, cuddle up to Xiong Yu.


    Sun Qianling also saw Zhong Lingyan''s intimacy with Xiong Yu, and she was very envious. However, she could only be envious, but she could not be as carefree as Zhong Lingyan.


    At the door of the hotel, Xiong Yu releases Zhong Lingyan''s hand, and sun Qianling is absolutely sure that the relationship between Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting has already happened.


    Jiao Lanting has been able to leave work for a long time, but she has not. First, the Hutong road is too dark and frightening. Second, Xiong Yu has already called her and asked her to wait.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu even brought sun Qianling and Zhong Lingyan to pick her up, Jiao Lanting was stunned at first, and then said hello to her second daughter. The three quickly chatted. Jiao Lanting also knew what happened tonight. She was worried, but she did not dare to care too much about Xiong Yu in front of the second daughter. She could only press anxiously in the bottom of her heart and ask him again when she went back.


    When she returned to her residence, the fat sister-in-law was surprised to see the three people coming back together, but she didn''t say anything. She handed Lin Lin to Jiao Lanting, locked the door, and went to do whatever they had to do.


    After the fat sister-in-law and Zhong Lingyan put out the light, they moved two chairs and sat at the door, ready to "catch. Rape.".


    Xiong Yu took sun Qianling back to his residence and took a bath one after another, just like yesterday. However, Xiong Yu didn''t let Sun Qianling get another floor. Instead, after taking a bath, he sent a message to Jiao Lanting asking if Linlin was sleeping?


    After a while, Jiao Lanting replied to the message, saying that Linlin had just gone to sleep and was preparing to take a bath. After taking a bath, she would send a message to Xiong Yu to ask him to come down and live.


    Xiong Yu was so happy that he didn''t take a bath. He could do it together. I don''t mind washing it again. Hehe, Yuanyang bath has never been washed. I''ll come back tonight.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu came to the bathroom door, said hello to sun Qianling, and then looked at the rest of the room, and so on, he quickly went downstairs, came to Jiao Lanting''s room door, poked the door open with copper wire, and flashed away.


    These days, when there is no one, Xiong Yu uses copper wire to unlock the lock. Basically, he is quite familiar with it. Jiao Lanting''s door lock is not a safety door lock. Xiong Yu only uses more than ten seconds to open it, which is still because of darkness.


    The fat sister-in-law and Zhong Lingyan can see clearly. The fat sister-in-law whispers: "look, I guess right. This boy has been dating Jiao Lanting for a long time. We have been kept in the dark."


    Zhong Lingyan was sour in her heart and pursed her lips and said, "Mom, you have a problem with your brain. Brother Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting are on good terms. It''s too late for us to tell you."


    "So it is." The fat sister-in-law nodded and said, "swallow, Xiong Yu is a man who values love and righteousness. Since he is on good terms with Jiao Lanting, whatever the reason is, who takes the initiative and who seduces whom. In short, they are good, so Xiong Yu will never abandon Jiao Lanting."


    After all, Zhong Lingyan had never been in love. She was a little confused and asked, "Mom, what do you want to say? Brother Xiong won''t abandon Jiao Lanting. Will he marry her? Jiao Lanting is divorced with a child. "Fat sister-in-law said: "swallow, listen to me. I mean, Xiong Yu will not abandon Jiao Lanting when he talks about his girlfriend. Therefore, if his girlfriend can''t accept Jiao Lanting''s mother and daughter, Xiong Yu will not marry that woman."


    "There are few people who know Jiao Lanting and are familiar with their mother and daughter. Sun Qianling and Shao rujun are not as good as you because you are still a girl. Therefore, as long as you can accept Jiao Lanting''s mother and daughter, you have the greatest chance of success. "


    Zhong Lingyan understood. She lowered her head and didn''t speak. Then she said, "I''m going back to bed." she couldn''t even put the chair back, so she went back to her room.


    The fat sister-in-law did not know whether Zhong Lingyan had listened to her words in her heart. Seeing Zhong Lingyan go back to her room, she also put the two chairs back into the room and went back to bed.


    Sun Qianling heard Xiong Yu say that he went out to live. Although he had known for a long time that it would be the result, he was still in a state of loss. After taking a bath in a hurry, he had already lost his shadow.


    Sun Qianling wrapped up a bath towel, first turned off the light, then went to the door, looked down, but found that only Jiao Lanting''s room was not turned off. She couldn''t help but moved. She quietly came to the door of Jiao Lanting''s room and looked inside through the curtain gap. It was only Linlin who was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly.


    It must be in the bathroom. Sun Qianling turned her eyes to the bathroom. The door was not closed tightly, and there was a thick steam coming out. However, because the air conditioner is on and the windows are closed, sun Qianling can''t hear any sound inside.


    Sun Qianling suddenly envied Jiao Lanting. If she could get to know Xiong Yu earlier, with her charm and without the burden of children, the opportunity might be much greater than Jiao Lanting. Because in sun Qianling''s opinion, Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting must have been a year of prosperity and a long time of emptiness. When they met each other, it was dry firewood that met with fire.


    However, what makes sun Qianling admire Xiong Yu very much is that since Xiong Yu wants women, the women around him are much better now, and many of them will take the initiative to go to his bed as long as he makes a slight statement. Sun Qianling himself is the same. However, Xiong Yu is still very persistent in Jiao Lanting alone, and does not accept the meaning of other women, even if he has already thrown himself into arms, and has met naked.


    Sun Qianling admired Xiong Yu''s calmness. However, sun Qianling was greatly impressed by Xiong Yu''s determination. How can she be loved by Xiong Yu like Jiao Lanting.


    Just thinking, the bathroom door opened, Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting came out together, but Xiong Yu held Jiao Lanting out, face to face. What''s more, sun Qianling was surprised and envied that their bodies had been completely combined.


    Good romance, sun Qianling in addition to envy, or envy, but can not rush in to share Xiong Yu''s love.


    At this time, sun Qianling suddenly had an extra hand on her shoulder, which immediately scared her out of the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C147

    Sun Qianling instinctively wanted to cry out, but she was covered by her slender hands. She turned her head in horror and found that it was Shao rujun. She was relieved. She quickly took Shao rujun''s hand away and said in a low voice, "elder sister, you scared me to death."


    Shao rujun chuckled and said, "you girl, if you can''t eat meat, you''ll hide at the door and peep at it. You''re not shy."


    Sun Qianling was blushing at the moment, hesitating, but could not find any reason.


    "Come on, go upstairs with me. If you can''t eat meat outside, you will be more and more anxious." Shao rujun took sun Qianling''s hand and went to Xiong Yu''s room on the third floor.


    After entering the house, sun Qianling was a little surprised. Why did Shao rujun come here and why not go to her room.


    After closing the door, Shao rujun did not lock the door and asked with a smile, "Qian Ling, do you like Xiong Yu very much?"


    Sun Qianling was originally a student and lacked social experience. Shao rujun caught sun Qianling in a proper shape just now. She could not deny it. She had to blush and nod her head and said, "yes, rujun, I like brother Xiong..."


    Suddenly, sun Qianling seemed to think of something. She raised her head and asked, "sister rujun, do you like brother Xiong, too?"


    Shao rujun didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "yes, I like him too. It''s a pity that his whole mind is on Jiao Lanting. I haven''t had a chance. Once, we slept in the same bed for two nights, but he didn''t touch me, and I was very depressed


    Sun Qianling was very surprised that Shao rujun''s beauty was definitely not under Jiao Lanting, and Xiong Yu could be so determined.


    Shao rujun said with a smile: "Qianling, don''t you think it''s incredible? So, I can''t see what kind of person Xiong Yu is. I have been observing them for more than a week. Every night, either Jiao Lanting goes upstairs or Xiong Yu goes downstairs. "


    "Judging from this, Xiong Yu''s demand is very strong. However, as long as he only needs Jiao Lanting and other women come to him, he doesn''t even look at it. If it''s because we''ve both experienced men, but if we haven''t experienced men, he''s the same


    After listening to Shao rujun''s story, sun Qianling is also a little confused. What kind of person is Xiong Yu? Is he really unique in love? Is he only interested in Jiao Lanting? The answer must be impossible.


    Sun Qianling asked, "sister rujun, what do you mean, brother Xiong only likes Jiao Lanting. Do you and I have no hope?" Up to now, sun Qianling still does not know Shao rujun''s real purpose, nor dare to ask.


    Shao rujun said with a smile: "that may not be true. I don''t think any man can have only one woman. Now it''s the honeymoon period between Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting. After this period of time has passed, Xiong Yu must be like other men, hoping to have something fresh. Then, maybe the opportunity will come."


    Sun Qianling knows this very well. She is already one of the top ten flowers of Shangcheng University. However, Qian Chengkun is not satisfied with her. She even takes care of other women outside. Moreover, sun Qianling inquires about the situation of that woman. She is a girl from another university. Her family is poor, and she looks a lot worse than her.


    Sun Qianling nodded his head and said, "thank you, rujun sister. You are so nice." But she thought, she likes Brother Bear, I like Brother Bear, but she told me that, in the end, what is the purpose?


    Shao rujun said with a smile: "you''re welcome, Qianling. I think you''re very congenial. That''s why I''ll tell you about it. After that, our sisters will walk around more, which will benefit each other." I thought in my heart that if I hadn''t been following Xiong Yu almost every day and I had more time than Jiao Lanting, I would not have said that to you.


    Sun Qianling still couldn''t figure out Shao rujun''s meaning. She made up her mind that on the one hand, she should walk with her more and guard against her. She could see that Shao rujun''s mind was very deep and could not be compared with her.


    Shao rujun could see that sun Qianling was very defensive against her, but he was not worried. He said with a smile: "Qianling, Xiong Yu won''t come back at night. You sleep alone, and I live alone. Tonight, we two sisters will sleep together and make friends to increase our feelings."


    Sun Qianling didn''t dare not to say no, pretending to be very happy. She said with a smile, "well, I''m just feeling bored when I''m alone. It''s best if you can come and accompany me."


    Shao rujun blinked, lifted the bag in his hand and said mysteriously, "besides, I have brought a good thing, which you will like very much."


    Sun Qianling looked at the opaque black bag and asked curiously, "what is this, sister rujun?"


    Shao rujun smiles, takes out the contents, unfolds them, shakes them in front of sun Qianling, and says, "I just bought them. I haven''t used them once. Let''s have a try tonight."


    "Ah..." Sun Qianling was shocked, and her pretty face turned red in an instant. She didn''t expect Shao rujun to get such a thing. She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    On the second floor, in Jiao Lanting''s room, after a battle of intestines, Jiao Lanting, with tired and excited body, fell asleep soon in Xiong Yu''s generous arms.However, Xiong Yu didn''t fall asleep. Instead, he ran the energy of Dan Tian again and again and went through the meridians of his whole body.


    This afternoon, after rescuing Mao Yuxi, Xiong Yu was punished and his body was injured. The tiger barrier was almost closed to him again, which restored his internal power to the first level. If that is the case, Xiong Yu will not want to break through the first level in his life, because once the barriers of each level are blocked again, the impact will be several times more difficult.


    After 36 times of operation, he felt that his strength was much stronger than before. Xiong Yu also breathed a sigh of relief and cried out that it was dangerous. For a woman who couldn''t hit the eight poles, he almost dropped himself in.


    After finishing the task with Jiao Lanting just now, and comparing with Meng fanrui, Xiong Yu obviously feels that after doing this with Meng fanrui, it is actually helpful to his internal skills. It seems that it is still the effect of the nine track corridor.


    It seems that if you want to speed up your cultivation, you have to contact Meng fanruiduo. Tomorrow is Monday. Eh, no, yesterday was Saturday. How could Meng fanrui go to the company for a meeting? Did she deliberately cheat me?


    However, it''s not like to think about it. When I met Meng fanrui yesterday morning, she was not wearing casual clothes, but working clothes. She really looked like she was going to work.


    Does Meng fanrui go to work on Saturdays and rest on Sundays and Mondays?


    Xiong Yu is not sure, and it''s not easy to ask who. He has to be depressed in his heart. He will visit Qiu Changling tomorrow as an excuse to go to Qiu''s house. If Meng fanrui is at home, he will do it at home. If Meng fanrui is not at home, he will go to her company to find her. Haha, tomorrow morning, his internal power must be fully recovered.


    As soon as he thought that he would be able to pamper Meng fanrui again tomorrow, Xiong Yu was so excited that he could not sleep any more. Seeing Jiao Lanting sleeping, he could not bear to disturb her, so he got out of bed, took a cigarette and went outside to smoke.


    After smoking a cigarette, Xiong Yu suddenly heard a noise coming from the third floor. He thought to himself that it was so late that Qianling girl didn''t sleep.


    Curious, Xiong Yu went up the stairs gently and found that the lights on the third floor were still on.


    Xiong Yu walked lightly to the door. Before looking inside, he heard Shao rujun''s gasping voice: "Qianling, how about this thing I bought?"


    Sun Qianling also gasped for breath and replied, "OK, great. Sister Jun, I''ve only heard about it before, and I''ve never used it. I close my eyes and almost feel that it''s brother Xiong''s


    "What is it?" Xiong Yu was more curious. He came to the window and found that the curtain was pulled tightly and could not see the situation inside.


    Hehe, Xiong Yu suddenly forgot that this was his residence. He had the key and the copper wire. So Xiong Yu quickly went back to the second floor. When he found the key left in his residence, he took the copper wire and went upstairs.


    Because there was a light, only seven or eight seconds, Xiong Yu opened the door, gently pushed open a gap, looked inside, was stunned, "ah" called out, it turns out that these two people are


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C148

    Xiong Yu''s voice was not small, which immediately startled Shao rujun and sun Qianling. The second daughter immediately turned her head and looked at the door. She found Xiong Yu and immediately separated. But there was no sheet covering her body. The thing fell down and fell on the bed.


    Xiong Yu was also a little embarrassed. Standing at the door, he didn''t know whether to go in or turn away immediately.


    After thinking about it quickly, Xiong Yu opened the door and said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, I came back to get cigarettes. You keep busy. I''ll take the cigarettes and go." After that, Xiong Yu went into the room, took a pack of cigarettes, and quickly left the third floor.


    After returning to the second floor, Xiong Yu gave a breath and thought to himself, darling, the women now are really crazy. Two women can do that, what do you want a man to do.


    After Xiong Yu left, sun Qianling immediately cried, holding his face in both hands and crying, and said, "if you elder sister, what can I do? Brother Xiong has seen it."


    Shao rujun''s purpose is to let Xiong Yu see. Originally, she didn''t want to leave tonight. After they finished their work, she secretly opened the door. After Xiong Yu went upstairs tomorrow, she could see it. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu saw it in advance, and the effect was better.


    The corner of the mouth raised a trace of smile, Shao rujun said: "silly girl, see and see Bai, can you still because of this jump to ah, not steal men." Thinking in my heart, Xiong Yu, I don''t believe you have any reaction.


    Sun Qianling wiped her tears and said, "although it''s said like this, it''s too shy. Tomorrow morning, how should we face brother Xiong?"


    Shao rujun said with a smile: "what can''t be faced with? He''s happy with Jiao Lanting downstairs, but we''re not happy. It''s OK. What''s this. Besides, it may be a good thing


    Sun Qianling asked curiously, "if you elder sister, how can I not understand? How can it be a good thing?"


    Shao rujun said with a smile: "you want to, man, there is no lascivious, Xiong Yu is also the same, but he has a greater determination. At present, Xiong Yu only has Jiao Lanting as a woman, and Jiao Lanting is a rural woman, so she must be a bit reluctant to let go. "


    "But we all want to be accepted by brother Xiong. Naturally, we will be very open. The most important thing is that if Xiong Yu wants to, we can be together. I believe this is absolutely very attractive to Xiong Yu. "


    Sun Qianling thought for a while and thought that Shao rujun''s words were very reasonable. Her heart beat quickly. She thought to herself, yes, this is a good idea. Men like to play tricks. Two women are very attractive to men.


    Indeed, Shao rujun''s idea is very correct. After Xiong Yu fled back to the second floor, he could no longer erase the scene he had just seen in his mind. In his heart, he thought that if he joined in to replace the double headed thing that made them happy, it would be a great thing.


    Back in bed, Xiong Yu tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. The more he thought about what had just happened, the more intense the fire in his heart. Later, he couldn''t help but wake up Jiao Lanting and pulled her to do it again. Then he fell asleep.


    Jiao Lanting is a little baffled. She doesn''t respond, and is melted by Xiong Yu''s boundless enthusiasm.


    The next morning, the fat sister-in-law made breakfast early as yesterday, took a chair and sat in the yard, looking at the rooms on the second and third floors.


    Last night, Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting made it too late, so they got up late. When Linlin woke up, the two were still cuddling and sleeping soundly.


    Lin Lin is more sensible. Instead of waking up Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting, Lin Lin gently gets out of bed and opens the door. Seeing the fat sister-in-law sitting in the yard, she goes downstairs.


    The fat sister-in-law was stunned for a moment. She immediately stood up and waved to Linlin. She asked her with a smile, "Linlin, how did you get down by yourself?"


    Linlin said, "fat aunt, my mother is still sleeping."


    The fat sister-in-law asked, "how do you shout your mother?"


    "My mother is with the bear..." After all, Linlin is a child and almost tells the truth, but her reaction is also very quick, and immediately stopped talking.


    Fat sister-in-law of course understood, but did not show anything, said with a smile: "Linlin, it''s late, you go to call your swallow sister to get up, say I let you shout, if she can''t get up, you''ll spank her ass, OK?"


    "Good, good." Linlin was cheated by her fat sister-in-law. She clapped her hands happily and ran into Zhong Lingyan''s room.


    As soon as Linlin felt that she had just entered the door, she stood up and quickly went up to the second floor to Jiao Lanting''s door.


    Just in time, Jiao Lanting woke up and was surprised to find that Linlin was not in bed. She immediately sat up and yelled, "what about Linlin?


    Sister in law Xiong Yu, looking at the door, is also surprised to see that they are on the bed.


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu was shocked. His instinctive reaction was to pull the sheet and cover his body.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu found her, fat sister-in-law immediately left. Jiao Lanting also looked at the door, but she could not see her. She said, "Xiong Yu, I have to go down to see if Linlin is going downstairs."The fat sister-in-law went upstairs. Linlin must have gone downstairs just now. Xiong Yu didn''t tell Jiao Lanting what the fat sister-in-law had just come. He put on her clothes and went upstairs after Jiao Lanting went downstairs.


    When Xiong Yu went out, the fat sister-in-law was no longer in the yard. She didn''t have to wait in the yard.


    When they came to the third floor, Shao rujun and sun Qianling were still sleeping. Xiong Yu did not disturb them. They went straight to the bathroom and took a shower.


    When Xiong Yu came back from the bath, Shao rujun and sun Qianling had disappeared. Shao rujun must have returned to his room, and sun Qianling must have returned to school. Both of them probably felt that it was not good to face Xiong Yu.


    Looking at the disorder of the sheets, Xiong Yu remembered the battle between the two beauties last night. He couldn''t help but smile. Both of them were very lonely.


    Xiong Yu absolutely believed that as long as he waved, the two women would go to his bed together and have a wonderful double flight. However, Xiong Yu asked himself, is this really good?


    Xiong Yu is not an irresponsible man, he got Jiao Lanting, from the beginning to the end is thinking about how to be responsible for Jiao Lanting, can not play with her feelings. A Jiao Lanting has already let Xiong Yu do this. If he accepts sun Qianling and Shao rujun again, how can he explain to them? They have never been married. They can''t be lovers for him all their lives.


    After changing his clothes, Xiong Yu was ready to go downstairs for dinner. Shao rujun happened to be walking towards him. His pretty face was still slightly red. When he came to Xiong Yu, he said in a low voice, "brother Xiong, I''ll help you clean up the room."


    Clean up the room? Make the bed.


    Xiong Yu nodded, did not say anything, went downstairs to eat.


    During the meal, the fat sister-in-law was very calm, as if nothing had happened. Zhong Lingyan was the same as usual.


    After dinner, Shao rujun went to work, Zhong Lingyan went to school, and Jiao Lanting sent Linlin to kindergarten. At once, only fat sister-in-law and Xiong Yu were left at home.


    This time, Xiong Yu did not leave, but sat on the stool picking his teeth, waiting for the fat sister-in-law''s question.


    Sure enough, less than a minute later, fat sister-in-law finally lost her breath and asked, "Xiong Yu, how long have you been with Lanting?"


    "The night Zhang Fenglian called was the first time."


    The fat sister-in-law was stunned, nodded and asked again, "are you going to marry her?"


    Xiong Yu pondered for a while, shook his head and said: "should not."


    "Does she know?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m not ready to do anything. Let''s do it first."


    "You..." Xiong Yu''s reply made the fat sister-in-law angry and said, "what''s the first thing like this? You can''t marry her, but you''re wasting her. She''s still young. Don''t you marry all your life?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t say I would not let her get married. Why, fat sister-in-law, are you going to introduce her to Lanting? Ha ha, don''t consider my factors. As long as LAN Ting is willing, I won''t stop her."


    The fat sister-in-law was completely speechless, waved her hand and said, "go, go, go, go. In addition to angry me, or angry me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C149

    Xiong Yu took the opportunity to laugh and went out of the door. He was even more happy. He thought, yes, it''s not bad. Fat sister-in-law knows about the relationship between LAN ting and me, but does not express dissatisfaction. In the future, the relationship between us can be made public.


    In a small courtyard, there are five families. Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting occupy two families. Fat sister-in-law and Shao rujun all know that Ling Tianxiang is the only one left. Xiong Yu doesn''t care about him.


    First, he went to treat Tong Yaowu. Xiong Yu went to a supermarket, bought a basket of fruit and a bunch of flowers, took a taxi and went straight to Qiu''s house.


    After entering Qiu''s house, Xiong Yu looked around. Only Qiu Changling''s car was at home, and the other three cars were not. It seems that all three of Qiu Yuehe''s family went to work.


    Xiong Yu came to Qiu Changling''s room and knocked on the door. Listening to Qiu Changling''s feeble voice, he pushed the door and went in.


    After entering the door, Xiong Yu was really scared. Darling, it was only four days ago. The last time Xiong Yu came to Qiu''s house was four days ago. Unexpectedly, Qiu Changling was changed.


    His hair is all white, his face is very pale, and his eye socket is deep concave. In the afternoon, his body is very thin and weak. He is absolutely old, which is quite different from Qiu Changling''s ruddy face before.


    Xiong Yu put down the fruit basket and flowers, and quickly came to Qiu Changling''s bed. For a moment, he was so moved that he only called out "grandfather Qiu", but could not speak.


    When Qiu Changling saw that Xiong Yu was coming, he was very energetic. He was ready to sit up. However, he had a violent cough. He was so flustered that Xiong Yu helped him in a hurry.


    Xiong Yu asked, "grandfather Qiu, it''s only a few days. How can you..."


    Qiu Changling said with a smile: "old, sooner or later there will be such a day, Xiaoyu, you can take the initiative to come to see me, I am very happy, alas, it is our Qiu family that I am sorry for your bear family."


    Xiong Yu sat down, shook his head and said, "grandfather Qiu, don''t think so. There''s nothing right. I''m sorry, it''s all life."


    "Yes." Qiu Changling nodded and sighed, "this is life."


    Two people were silent for a while, Qiu Changling said: "Xiaoyu, originally, I was also ready to call you, please come here."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "grandfather Qiu, what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Changling sighed: "I feel that the time limit has come, and I will soon go to your grandfather. But the last time I broke the engagement, it was our Qiu family who was sorry for you. Therefore, I am ready to give you half of the Qiu family''s property as compensation for you."


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu was shocked when he heard this. The Qiu family''s property was not a small sum. It was more than 5 billion US dollars, equivalent to more than 30 billion Chinese yuan, half of which could be 15.6 billion yuan. This is definitely an astronomical figure.


    Xiong Yu quickly waved his hand and said, "no, grandfather Qiu, you don''t have to blame yourself for breaking the engagement. I know it''s not your intention. Then I figured it out. Ah Xin is right. Two people who have never seen each other want to marry suddenly. I can understand her."


    Qiu Changling said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, you are a good child, but ah Xin doesn''t have this blessing. Well, I give you half of my family property, not only because of the dissolution of the engagement, but also because there is only a granddaughter of ah Xin under my knee, and there is no male heir. It is better to give it to your grandson than to others in the future. After all, your grandfather and I are brothers It''s my grandson. "


    "This..." It is absolutely impossible for Xiong Yu to be indifferent. With this money, he can become a top figure in the mall and step into the top social class.


    However, after careful consideration, Xiong Yu still decided not to ask for the money. It was too easy for Xiong Yu to lose his fighting spirit and indulge in luxury life. Without the enterprising spirit, he would become a big stumbling block to his life, his medical skills and internal power cultivation.


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "grandfather Qiu, thank you for your kindness. I can''t ask for the money. My grandfather told me that a man should be self-improvement and should create his own wealth with his own hands. Therefore, from generation to generation, our bear family has passed down only medical skills, which is the greatest wealth."


    "Yes, that''s right." Qiu Changling sighed and said, "in the past, I despised your grandfather''s theory and the Xiong family''s ancestral precept, but now I think about it carefully. That''s right. It''s really right. Take a look at our Qiu family. Those children and grandchildren are all making up their minds about this money every day. The difference is too big. "


    Xiong Yu knew that Qiu Changling was talking about some of his nephews and grandchildren, so he did not go on with the topic. He said, "grandfather Qiu, I''ll help you number the pulse."


    Qiu Changling nodded and stretched out his left hand.


    First left hand, then right hand, Xiong Yu spent a full six or seven minutes to release Qiu Changling''s hand, frowned and said: "grandfather Qiu, if you are depressed all day because of the dissolution of the engagement, I really feel sorry for it. Get better soon."


    Qiu Changling said with a smile: "yes, Xiaoyu, it seems that you have completely inherited your grandfather''s mantle. Even I can see that my heart is sick. Moreover, you are still so young. You are absolutely a miracle of your Xiong family for thousands of years. Your achievements in the future are absolutely immeasurable."Xiong Yu is also very confident about this. According to Xiong Hongjun, his medical skills at the age of 20 were almost the same as that of Xiong Hongjun in his forties. One year before Xiong Hongjun''s death, he had no way to teach him, and their medical skills were completely equal. If he had not let go of him alone, Xiong Hongjun would have let him go.


    Xiong Yu said with a bitter smile, "but, grandfather Qiu, I can''t cure you."


    Qiu Changling sighed: "I know in my heart that no one can cure my own disease, including ah Xin."


    Xiong Yu nodded and understood Qiu Changling''s meaning. Even if Qiu Hongxin suddenly agreed to continue her engagement with Xiong Yu, it must be because she didn''t want Qiu Changling to go on like this for the sake of filial piety. However, Qiu Changling would feel very sorry for Qiu Hongxin and still be ill at heart.


    That is to say, after this incident, no matter which solution it is, it can not redeem Qiu Changling''s imminent death.


    Qiu Changling also said: "Xiaoyu, half of the Qiu''s family property, you can temporarily refuse to accept, but first put it in your name. If you don''t want it in the future, you can become a charity fund to help those in need."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved, thinking, yes, this is a way, he no longer refused, nodded and said: "well, grandfather Qiu, the future charity fund will be named after you."


    Qiu Changling slightly nodded his head and said: "what name is your business, I just asked."


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu thought of a thing and asked, "grandfather Qiu, uncle Qiu, do they know this matter?"


    Qiu Changling shook his head and said, "I''ve just thought about it for two days. I''ll tell you first and then tell them. Hehe, Xiaoyu, are you worried that they will oppose


    In front of Qiu Changling, Xiong Yu didn''t need to hide anything, so he nodded.


    Qiu Changling has the final say: "before I die, Qiu family still has the final say, they are not satisfied anymore, and it is useless. What I am worried about is that I have transferred all the property of Qiu family to your name, so that they have nothing."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu thought in his heart that if you were really like this, it would be a good thing. At least Meng fanrui had nothing but to choose to be my maid.


    Of course, Xiong Yu knew that Qiu Changling was just talking about it. After all, it was his son and his granddaughter. How could Qiu Changling be so wonderful.


    At this time, Qiu Changling''s mobile phone rang, he picked up a look, said: "ah Xin called."


    After connecting the phone, Qiu Changling pressed hands-free and asked, "ah Xin, Xiaoyu has come to see me. We are chatting."


    It seems that she stayed for a while. After about three or four seconds, Qiu Hongxin''s voice came over: "grandfather, in these days, I have figured it out. You can tell Xiong Yu that our marriage relationship is restored."


    Qiu Hongxin asked to resume the engagement. Qiu Changling and Xiong Yu were all in a daze. The latter was the first to react and said instinctively: "no way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C150

    Are you kidding? If this happened before the relationship between Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui, Xiong Yu might have accepted it. But now that there is such a relationship between Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui, how can he marry Qiu Hongxin again? Isn''t it a mess.


    Qiu Changling and Qiu Hongxin were all stunned. Xiong Yu refused without thinking. Qiu Hongxin understood that Qiu Changling was talking to her with hands-free. Her heart was slightly confused, so she hung up the phone for the reason that the school had something to do.


    Qiu Changling immediately asked, "Xiaoyu, are you still hating ah Xin?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and got a second thought: "no, grandfather Qiu, ah Xin has always insisted on breaking the engagement. She has just reached her wish. It''s only a few days before she suddenly wants to resume her engagement. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Qiu Changling sighed: "ah Xin did this because of me. I understand it very well. But, Xiaoyu, why do you refuse to do it without thinking about it? Do you already have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes, grandfather Qiu." This is a good excuse. Xiong Yu immediately nodded his head and said, "she is very kind to me, and we have fallen in love. I can''t do anything sorry for her."


    Qiu Changling was in a daze and did not speak for a long time. Although Xiong Yu was a little impatient, he could not help it. Who let him have the relationship with Meng fanrui by mistake, so he could only refuse with a ruthless heart.


    After a long time, Qiu Changling sighed and muttered to himself, "ah Xin is not blessed, ah Xin is not blessed." After that, Qiu Changling''s face suddenly changed. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Xiong Yu was so shocked that he quickly asked, "grandfather Qiu, you Are you all right? "


    Qiu Changling gently waved his hand and said: "nothing, nothing, Xiong Yu, don''t worry. I''m a heart disease. I can''t be cured in any case. As I said just now, even if you promise to resume the engagement with ah Xin, I will feel sorry for her, unless you two really love each other


    "This..." Just met a few days ago, the men and women suddenly let them really love each other, this is how difficult ah, Xiong Yu was stunned, for a moment did not know what to say.


    Seeing this, Qiu Changling sighed: "Xiong Yu, you don''t have to worry about me. For me, death may be a relief, better than I suffer every day. Well, Xiong Yu, can you call your girlfriend over and let me meet her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. He thought quickly in his mind and immediately replied, "grandfather Qiu, she''s on a business trip. She can''t come back until noon. Can I bring her here this afternoon?"


    "OK, OK, OK." Qiu Changling said three things in a row. He stopped talking about this topic. Instead, he asked about Xiong Yu''s life and work.


    Xiong Yu didn''t hide anything about his work, but he didn''t mention his relationship with Jiao Lanting and others.


    After chatting for an hour, Xiong Yu saw that Qiu Changling''s spirit was a little tired, so he got up to say goodbye and left Qiu''s house.


    Out of the door, Xiong Yu took a taxi to fanrui Co., Ltd. and went to find Meng fanrui. Since he is not at home, Meng fanrui must be in the company.


    On the way, Xiong Yu has been thinking about who will come to pass for his girlfriend this afternoon.


    Jiao Lanting?


    It''s the only woman who really has a close relationship with him. Jiao Lanting must be very happy to come with him. But, think of Qiu Changling''s shrewd and hot, Xiong Yuzhen is worried about what flaws will be revealed. In case he can see that Jiao Lanting has given birth to a child, the lie will be exposed immediately.


    Shao rujun, sun Qianling, Zhong Lingyan, Tong Xinjun, Huo Xintong and Shangguan Xiyun flashed in Xiong Yu''s mind. These women would agree to pretend to be his girlfriend, but which one is suitable?


    After thinking for a long time, Xiong Yu made up his mind and chose Shao rujun.


    The reasons are not difficult. First, Shao rujun, sun Qianling and Zhong Lingyan are the only ones who know that Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin have broken their engagement, and Tong Xinjun doesn''t know about it. Second, sun Qianling and Zhong Lingyan are both students, and they can''t hide Qiu Changling from each other. Thirdly, Qiu Hongxin puts forward the excuse for breaking the engagement, which is Xiong yuheel Shao rujun lives together. It is estimated that Qiu Changling should have inquired about Shao rujun.


    However, Shao rujun still has to go to work in the afternoon. Xiong Yu got off the car at the door of fanrui Co., Ltd., and called Shao rujun. He told Shao rujun about this matter. The latter almost did not hesitate to go to Qiu''s house with Xiong Yu in the afternoon.


    After solving this matter, Xiong Yu took a breath and went to the gate post of fanrui Co., Ltd. and registered.


    The security guard heard that Xiong Yu was actually looking for Meng fanrui, and that he was Meng fanrui''s cousin. How dare you ignore him? He respectfully sent him into the yard. After a long time of attention, Xiong Yu''s figure disappeared in the building, and then he continued to be on duty.


    The hall on the first floor is very empty. There is only a service desk facing the gate. There are two beauties standing in the service desk. They are the etiquette Miss of fanrui Co., Ltd.


    Xiong Yu entered the door, and one of the etiquette ladies immediately bowed politely and asked, "Sir, welcome to fanrui Co., Ltd., do you have an appointment?"Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I am your general Meng''s cousin, called Xiong Yu, she asked me to come to find her."


    Meng fanrui''s cousin, the etiquette lady''s expression immediately became more respectful, and said in a hurry: "Mr. Xiong, Mr. Meng is in a meeting. It is estimated that there will be 10 minutes before the end of the meeting. I''ll call the Secretary of general Meng and ask her to come down and take you upstairs, OK?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "OK, thank you. Your service is very good. I must praise you in front of my cousin, but you have to tell me your name."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiong. My name is Li Wenying," the etiquette lady blushed


    "Ah, a good name. It''s so nice to hear. The name is beautiful, and the people are more beautiful." Xiong Yu immediately praised a lot. When Li Wenying called, he said with a smile, "Miss Li, I guess you should have just broken up with your boyfriend."


    "Ah..." Li Wenying is surprised at the speech and looks at Xiong Yu strangely. She suspects that Xiong Yu is not looking for Meng fanrui, but for her.


    The next sentence from Xiong Yu shocked Li Wenying: "and, Miss Li, I guess the last time you made love with your boyfriend, it was 15 days ago. Then, not long after that, you two broke up."


    "You..." Shocked, Li Wenying''s face immediately pulled down, angry voice way, "who are you, what do you want to do?"


    Another etiquette Miss also came to Li Wenying, and looked at Xiong Yu with vigilance on her face. She said angrily, "you should have inquired about sister Wenying''s privacy and pretended to be Mr. Meng''s cousin. You should leave immediately, or I will call for security."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "how can I inquire into Miss Li''s privacy when I see her for the first time?"


    The etiquette lady asked, "no way. Otherwise, how do you know that sister Wen Ying just broke up with her boyfriend, did you obstruct her?"


    "Ha ha..." Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss, what''s your name? I found that your logical reasoning ability is very strong. It''s suitable for writing online novels."


    The etiquette Miss hummed: "my name is Wen Haiping, and I''m sister Wen Ying''s good friend. If you dare to beat sister Wenying''s idea, you must pass my test."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "ouch, nice little girl. No wonder you don''t have a boyfriend yet."


    "You..." Wen Haiping was angry and angry and said, "bear, who are you and what do you want to do? You leave now, or we''ll call security. "


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "it seems that my judgment is right again."


    Wen Haiping is ready to continue to be angry, but Li Wenying waves her hand and stops her. She asks faintly, "Mr. Xiong, this is fanrui Co., Ltd., not a place to make trouble. Please leave immediately. Otherwise, when the security guard comes, you will not be able to leave."


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m here to find you, Mr. Meng. Why do you leave? Otherwise, if you know that you have driven me away, you will be fired."


    When the elevator was opened, Meng fanrui''s secretary, Xiao Li, came from it. As he walked, he called out, "Mr. Xiong, Mr. Meng asked me to come down to meet you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C151

    "Oh, here it is." Xiong Yu answered, winked at Li Wenying and Wen Haiping, and said with a smile, "you say, when I see my cousin later, how can I tell her about you? Goodbye. See you later


    Seeing Xiong Yu follow her secretary Xiao Li into the elevator, Wen Haiping stretched out her tongue and asked timidly, "sister Wen Ying, is this guy really the cousin of general manager Meng?"


    Li Wenying knew as much as Wen Haiping. She shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, Haiping. Maybe I''ve implicated you."


    Wen Haiping said indifferently: "sister Wen Ying, what are you saying? You, we didn''t do anything wrong just now. Meng will not be angry. Besides, even if Mr. Meng is really careful and dismisses us, he will find another job. I don''t want to do this boring job for a long time


    This job is really boring, and has always welcomed people with a smile, and sometimes even ignore some men''s erotic gaze. However, the salary of this job is not low, and their education background is not high. If they go to find a job again, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. Li Wenying sighs and shakes her head, saying nothing more, but she is extremely worried.


    Although Wen Haiping says she doesn''t care, she has the same idea as Li Wenying. She is worried that Xiong Yu will speak ill of them in front of Meng fanrui.


    On the elevator, Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "Hello, beauty, don''t know how to address you?"


    Secretary Xiao Li, with a polite smile, said, "Hello, Mr. Xiong, I''m the Secretary of Mr. Meng. You can call me Xiao Li."


    "Xiao Li." It''s hard for Xiong Yu to answer this sentence. He can''t say, "the name sounds good, the name sounds good, and the people are very beautiful." So Xiong Yu had to keep silent.


    After a while, they came to the eighth floor. Xiao Li led Xiong Yu to the general manager''s office and said, "Mr. Xiong, Mr. Meng told me to let you wait here. She will soon finish the meeting. I''ll pour you a glass of water first. Wait a moment."


    "OK, Xiao Li, go ahead and do it. I''ll wait here alone." Looking at Xiao Li''s past to pour water for him, Xiong Yu looks at Meng fanrui''s office. It''s really big and luxurious.


    There are more than 70 square meters in the office, but there are not many things placed. There are only a few sets of bookcases, a set of oversized boss tables and chairs, three sets of sofas and tea tables. In addition, there are several bonsai. Of course, there are also several paintings and calligraphy hanging on the walls.


    After pouring Xiong Yu with water, Xiao Li left. Xiong Yu took his water cup and sat down on Meng fanrui''s boss chair. His legs were folded on the table, drinking water and smoking. Suddenly, he found that there was no ashtray on Meng fanrui''s desk, so he used half of his water cup as an ashtray.


    A cigarette did not finish, a burst of restless high-heeled shoes in the door rang, closer and closer, it is Meng fanrui back from the meeting.


    Sure enough, within five seconds, Meng fanrui''s figure appeared at the door of the office, but Meng fanrui''s face was gloomy. As soon as he entered the door, he glared at Xiong Yu and said, "Xiong Yu, is there anything you can''t call? How dare you come to my company and pretend to be my cousin. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mr. Meng, I''m also a good heart. Only if you say it''s your cousin, other people won''t doubt our relationship. Speaking of it, I think about it for you."


    "You..." Meng fanrui looked at him coldly and asked faintly, "don''t talk so much nonsense. What do you want to do with me? I have a lot of affairs to deal with. I don''t have time to fight with you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mr. Meng, do you want me to get to the point or beat around the Bush?"


    Meng fanrui put the book on the boss''s chair and said faintly, "nonsense, straight to the point."


    "Well, I''ll get to the point." Xiong Yu put his legs down and threw the cigarette butt into the water cup. He said with a smile, "Mr. Meng, do you think we should go to the bed in the inner room to have a chat, or in this office?"


    "You..." Meng fanrui''s most worried thing finally happened. She looked at Xiong Yu in surprise and anger and said angrily, "no, Xiong Yu, you can''t be in my office. You leave immediately, wait When I''m off work, I''ll call you. Let''s Let''s make another appointment. "


    As Xiong Yu walked to Meng fanrui, he said with a smile: "Mr. Meng, don''t forget your identity. You are my maid. Do you know what a maid is? That is, we must obey the master''s words 100% without any violation, understand? Hehe, it seems that you don''t know how to be an obedient maid. I can only teach you well. "


    Meng fanrui''s face changed greatly. As he retreated, he said angrily: "Xiong Yu, don''t mess around. This is my company. We can''t be here. Otherwise, if we are found out, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Soon, Xiong Yu forced Meng fanrui to the door. Meng fanrui was very tangled. She could see that Xiong Yu had to do it in her office today, but she didn''t dare to run away because Xiong Yu had something to do with her.


    Xiong Yu came to the door, one hand around her, the other hand to the office door, lock, hey, he said with a smile: "let''s close the door, no one will know, how, my idea is brilliant.""No..." Meng fanrui couldn''t escape. His heart beat faster. He took a few breaths and said, "Xiong Yu, you If you give me five minutes, I''ll send Xiao Li out. Otherwise, she''ll doubt the lock of my office. "


    "All right." Xiong Yu released Meng fanrui, reached out his hand and touched her face. He said with a smile, "you should arrange it quickly. For five minutes, don''t let me wait in the room."


    "Five minutes." Meng fanrui was relieved and quickly adjusted his clothes. He opened the door of the office and walked out.


    Meng fanrui found Xiao Li and asked her to go to Qiu''s group head office to get a copy of the material. She would bring it to her when she went to work in the afternoon. Xiao Li did not doubt that he had him. It was already ten o''clock. Once he came back here, it was 12 o''clock. He promised to come down and immediately went downstairs.


    After sending Xiao Li away, Meng fanrui felt relieved and went back to his office to see that there was no shadow of Xiong Yu outside. He must have gone to the inner room.


    As Meng fanrui locked the door, he thought to himself that this son of a bitch is more and more courageous. First in my bedroom, then in ah Xin''s bedroom, and then beside ah Xin, and then in the car, he found the company today. He had to do it with me in the office. I don''t know what step he will be in lawlessness.


    At the same time, Meng fanrui is very afraid that Xiong Yu''s boldness will expose their relationship. So, Xiong Yu will definitely bring out the video of Haitian International Hotel in order to protect herself. She can be regarded as having played it out completely and can''t argue.


    No, we can''t give him such an arrogant chance. Meng fanrui thought yesterday that although we can''t kill Xiong Yu for the time being, we can make trouble for him and let him be completely busy. We won''t have time to find her again.


    Thinking of this, Meng fanrui immediately took out her mobile phone and called Xiao Li to ask her to collect an intelligence immediately. The data of all patients suffering from complicated diseases in Shangcheng city will be determined this afternoon. Some of them need some first. The others will continue to collect from tomorrow.


    Xiao Li just came to the parking lot, and before he could drive, he received the call from Meng fanrui. He was extremely strange. He didn''t know what Meng fanrui suddenly asked her to inquire about the news. However, after thinking for a long time along the way, Xiao Li finally made a conscious and correct guess, and Meng fanrui was ready to do a charitable act.


    After making this call, Meng fanrui felt much more comfortable. He thought to himself, haha, Xiong Yu, when I found countless patients with complicated diseases and asked them to go to your department of traditional Chinese medicine to see you, do you still have time to pester me?


    Meng fanrui looked at the time. It was already four and a half minutes, so he did not delay any more. He steadied himself and walked into the office.


    As soon as he entered the door, Meng fanrui saw that Xiong Yu was naked. He was lying on his side and looking at her with a smile on his face. His right hand made a gesture of "come here quickly".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C152

    At 11:30, Xiong Yu''s figure appeared again in front of the service desk on the first floor. He had just stepped out of the elevator when Li Wenying and Wen Haiping found out. The two girls'' faces changed greatly. At the same time, they looked at each other and found the uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    It is almost true that Xiong Yu is Meng fanrui''s cousin. In particular, Xiong Yu only went downstairs for an hour and a half after he went upstairs. It shows that he and Meng fanrui''s sister and brother are deeply in love. After all, Meng fanrui can spare an hour and a half to say goodbye to her cousin because of her busy work.


    When he came near, Xiong Yu found the uneasy look on her face. He said with a smile: "two beauties, I have just said to my cousin. It''s estimated that in 10 minutes at most, she will call you upstairs. Goodbye. I hope we will meet again in the future."


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s figure leaving, Li Wenying and Wen Haiping are frantic and uneasy again. Listening to Xiong Yu''s last sentence, they hope to meet again in the future. It seems that Meng is always ready to fire them.


    Li Wenying almost burst into tears. It''s really hard for her to find this job. Once she loses her job, it''s hard to find such a good job.


    Moreover, not only herself, but also Wen Haiping was also implicated by her. She felt a strong sense of guilt in her heart. She turned her head to Wen Haiping and said, "I''m sorry, Haiping, it''s me who implicated you."


    Wen Haiping was so sad that she almost cried in her heart, but she had to force herself to smile. She looked indifferent: "it''s OK, sister Wenying. Isn''t it just a job? Can a living person be suffocated by urine? In a big deal, let''s find another job. I don''t believe we can''t find it."


    Li Wenying knew that Wen Haiping was talking about self consolation. She felt helpless. She had to shake her head and say nothing more.


    At this time, the phone on the desk suddenly rings. Li Wenying answers the phone. It is Xiao Li, Meng fanrui''s secretary, who says that Meng fanrui asked them to go to her office.


    This news made Li Wenying and Wen Haiping change their faces. You look at me, I look at you. No one said a word. They went upstairs together in fear.


    Meng fanrui has been dressed up, but also closed the door inside. He is afraid that the smell inside will spread out a little and be smelled.


    Xiong Yu is such an asshole. Meng fanrui scolds Xiong Yu secretly while waiting for Li Wenying and Wen Haiping to go upstairs. However, she has to admit that Xiong Yu''s ability in that respect has become stronger. She deeply feels that Xiong Yu has been able to completely break through the fourth song and is not far away from the fifth song.


    Every time she enters a song and the length of time, it determines Meng fanrui''s happiness index. Therefore, while recalling the wonderful taste just now, Meng fanrui is deeply worried that if her relationship with Xiong Yu has lasted for a long time and Xiong Yu''s ability becomes stronger and stronger, she will be more and more inseparable from Xiong Yu. In the end, she will be willing to be his maid.


    No, Meng fanrui''s extremely strong character immediately made him throw the wonderful memories to the sky. He thought that Xiong Yu must be removed, and I must not be his maid.


    All of a sudden, Meng fanrui remembered what Xiong Yu had just said to her, asking her to take care of the two etiquette ladies downstairs. She felt uncomfortable anyway. However, she didn''t dare to listen to Xiong Yu''s words. She had to ask Xiao Li to call and let the two girls go upstairs.


    Well, it''s OK to introduce some beauties to Xiong Yuduo, which consumes his time, so he doesn''t have much time to pester me for the moment. The girls downstairs are both good-looking, just right.


    In a nervous mood, Li Wenying and Wen Haiping knock on the door of Meng fanrui''s office, and walk into Meng fanrui''s office with a "come in" sound.


    "Sit down." When the two girls arrived, Meng fanrui stopped thinking, sat up straight, and pointed to the sofa beside his left hand.


    "Yes, Mr. Meng." Li Wenying and Wen Haiping sit down timidly. They dare not lift their heads, waiting for Meng fanrui to speak.


    Meng fanrui saw, angry and funny, thinking, I have so terrible? They often see me and say hello to me, but they are not so afraid of me.


    Suddenly, Meng fanrui remembered that Xiong Yu had come to her company for the first time. It was supposed that she had never seen Li Wenying and Wen Haiping before. Since she suddenly asked her to take care of these girls, it is estimated that what happened between them just before she went upstairs.


    So Meng fanrui asked, "tell me what happened to you downstairs just now. Tell me exactly what happened to you. You can''t hide anything. Otherwise, you''ll be ready to leave."


    Sure enough, Li Wenying and Wen Haiping immediately felt a thump in their hearts. They both thought that general manager Meng was in a dilemma. It seems that she is really going to fire us all and is looking for a reason.


    Li Wenying gritted her teeth, raised her head, and quickly described what had just happened. Meng fanrui was a little surprised by her excellent eloquence. She didn''t expect that there were such talents in the company. She was just a miss of etiquette, which was too wasteful.After listening to Li Wenying''s description, Meng fanrui fully understood that Xiong Yu did not know these girls before. It must be that he was proficient in medical skills. He could see a lot of things from the two girls'' faces.


    Meng fanrui also thought that Xiong Yu knew so clearly about the love affair between her and Qiu Yuehe. He said that Qiu Yuehe told him. Now it seems that it is not the case at all. It is the guy who can see from her and Qiu Yuehe''s faces. Judging from her face, she has been empty for a long time, but Qiu Yuehe is a vertical and excessive desire. It is easy to infer that there are many women outside Qiu Yuehe.


    After that, Li Wenying took advantage of the courage in her heart and boldly said, "Mr. Meng, I know we have offended your cousin, but we have not done anything wrong. If you really have to dismiss us, we have nothing to say. After all, this is your company. We just want to say that we are not convinced."


    Unexpectedly, these two girls thought that I was calling them up to embarrass them and prepare to fire them. Meng fanrui couldn''t help laughing. Looking at their worried faces, she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Meng fanrui doesn''t speak, she just looks at them. Li Wenying''s courage is completely used up. She still lowers her head and fiddles with her fingers.


    After two minutes of silence, Meng fanrui coughed and broke the calm atmosphere. He said, "Wenying is right. I find you are not suitable to be a etiquette lady."


    As expected, Li Wenying had expected this result for a long time. Instead, she stood up calmly on her face and said, "Mr. Meng, I''m still that sentence. I can''t help but follow your words. Thank you for your care for me for many years. From tomorrow on, I won''t come to work."


    Meng fanrui was stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Wenying misunderstood him. He couldn''t help but smile and said: "yes, from tomorrow, you don''t have to go to the service desk. Go and report to manager Zhao of the sales department. That''s where you can display your talent."


    "What?" Li Wenying was completely stunned. Meng fanrui''s words made her thunder.


    Miss etiquette, the salary is not low, 10000 yuan a month, but, after all, is a non staff member and may be dismissed at any time. The sales department is the official establishment of fanrui Co., Ltd., especially the sales department is the highest salary department in all departments, and the average monthly salary of each supervisor is about 50000.


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "why, Wenying, don''t you want to go? Xiong Yu strongly recommended you to me, so that I could make good use of you. If you don''t want to go, I''ll tell him about it. "


    "No, no, No." Li Wenying responded and stood up in a hurry, waved her hand and said, "Mr. Meng, I am willing to, I am willing to, thank you, thank you Thank you, Mr. bear. "


    Meng fanrui nodded his head and said, "OK, that''s settled. Well, Haiping is right. I have a few words to tell Wen Ying. You go downstairs first. I''ll transfer you to another post next time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C153

    At this moment, Li Wenying is to eat a reassurance, in the heart is to Xiong Yu secretly grateful, the result is too unexpected for her.


    Wen Haiping is very envious. However, when her good friend is lucky, she just envies her. She is more happy for Li Wenying, because she knows Li Wenying very well and looks forward to her new position.


    After Wen Haiping went out, Li Wenying immediately said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Meng, I didn''t know the situation just now. I''m offended by you. I hope you don''t remember the villains. Don''t take the same view with me."


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "you girl, if I have the same insight with you, will I let you go to the marketing department again?"


    Li Wenying then sheepishly laughed and asked, "Mr. Meng, what do you have to tell me? I''m all ears."


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "I told you just now that if it wasn''t Xiong Yu, I couldn''t find you. Therefore, you should be very grateful to him."


    This is true. Li Wenying nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Meng, I am very grateful to Mr. Xiong." He thought to himself, what exactly does Meng mean? He said it twice.


    Meng fanrui said with a smile, "Wenying, what do you think of my cousin?"


    At this moment, Li Wenying understood Meng fanrui''s meaning. Her heart beat suddenly and her pretty face turned red. She lowered her head and said, "bear Mr. bear, he He''s very good. "


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "it seems that you two are really predestined. Wen Ying, to tell you the truth, my cousin has taken a fancy to you. I see you two are quite suitable. I have the heart to set you up. Wen Ying, tell me what you think."


    The news was so sudden that Li Wenying was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Think carefully about Xiong Yu''s bad smile just now, Li Wenying''s heart beat speechless and her face blushed inexplicably.


    Xiong Yu is Meng fanrui''s cousin. If Li Wenying can make friends with Xiong Yu, Meng fanrui will certainly take care of her and give her a chance to be promoted. But if she refused, offended Xiong Yu, offended Meng fanrui, she was not easy to mix in the company.


    Meng fanrui knows that Li Wenying''s heart is engaged in a fierce ideological struggle, and does not urge her to speak any more. She is still waiting for her results.


    After ten minutes of consideration, Li Wenying made a decision and said, "Mr. Meng, I''m with bear Mr. Xiong has just met once, and we don''t know each other. I mean, we should contact each other for a period of time, and then decide whether to continue to associate in the future. What do you think? "


    Meng fanrui had expected Li Wenying to make such a decision, so he nodded his head and said, "in fact, I mean the same thing. If you two have different personalities and are reluctant to get together, it will only hurt you two. So, Wen Ying, don''t worry. If that''s the case, I won''t force you. "


    Li Wenying put her heart down completely and nodded: "OK, Mr. Meng, I promise you that I will try my best."


    Meng fanrui nodded his head and said, "thank you, Wen Ying. OK, there''s nothing else. I''ll make an appointment with Xiong Yu later. If he has time, we''ll have a dinner with the three of us in the evening. I''ll introduce you two to formal acquaintance."


    "Well." Li Wenying stood up, nodded, and left Meng fanrui''s office with a red face.


    After leaving the door, Li Wenying was almost like a dream. It was so simple that she suddenly entered the Sales Department of fanrui Co., Ltd. from the identity of a etiquette Miss.


    Although there is such a condition for the price, but Li Wenying thinks that Xiong Yu has long been in love with her, so she can probe into her situation so clearly. What''s more, after she broke up with her boyfriend, she began to take actions. This proves that Xiong Yu is very happy with her and will certainly be good for her. The results of the two people may be very good.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know that Meng fanrui took this opportunity to find a girlfriend for him. After he left fanrui Co., Ltd., he took a taxi and went to long''s group to pick up Shao rujun.


    Today, the purpose of looking for Meng fanrui is completely achieved. His strength has returned to the state before saving Mao Yuxi''s blood. Moreover, Xiong Yu has a new discovery, that is, when he is happy with Meng fanrui, the effect is doubled, which can make his cultivation twice as much as possible with half the effort.


    Therefore, Meng fanrui''s importance to Xiong Yu is not only as simple as a gorgeous maid, but also can accelerate his cultivation of nameless internal skills.


    When he was about to reach the gate of Longshi group, Xiong Yu suddenly received a call from Meng fanrui, asking him if he had time in the evening, and if so, to have a meal together.


    This phone call, let Xiong Yu is very surprised, Meng fanrui should take the initiative to ask him to have a meal, it is just too incredible.


    Having been in contact with Meng fanrui for such a period of time, Xiong Yu can''t understand her character any more. Meng fanrui is definitely not so easy to control. At least in this case, Meng fanrui has not been subdued by him. Therefore, Meng fanrui''s sudden invitation tonight is either a Hongmen banquet or a different one.


    After all, if Meng fanrui really wanted to kill him, he would never have risked his life, nor would she have any possibility of being present when he was killed.Almost without hesitation, Xiong Yu agreed to come down, saying that Meng fanrui would send him a wechat about the place and time of the meal in the afternoon, and that he would definitely attend the appointment on time.


    Just after hanging up Meng fanrui''s call, Xiong Yu received a call from Wu Honglei. He was very anxious to tell him that Zhao Jude had already played Xiang Chunhua four or five times in the past few days. Each time was very modest and could not constitute domestic violence. He hoped that Xiong Yu could help and let Zhao Jude agree to divorce.


    Xiong Yu forgot about it. He thought to himself that Zhao Jude was on purpose. So Xiong Yu agreed to go to Zhao Jude''s house and wait for him. After he finished one thing, he immediately rushed over.


    It''s really busy today. Up to now, Xiong Yu has only finished half of his homework and finished Tong Yaowu''s treatment. There is also Qin Youlan. What''s more, the time in the afternoon will be very tense. First take Shao rujun to Qiu''s house, and then go to Zhao Jude''s house to deal with the divorce, then go to Qin Youlan''s home for treatment, and finally go to Meng fanrui''s appointment.


    When Xiong Yu answered Wu Honglei''s phone call, Shao rujun came out of the long group. Seeing Xiong Yu on the phone, he didn''t rush to pass. Instead, after Xiong Yu finished the call, he came over and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "No, I just came here." Xiong Yu put away his mobile phone and laughed. First, they ate something at a restaurant near the long group. Then they went to a supermarket nearby to buy two things. Then they stopped a car and went straight to Qiu''s house.


    Shao rujun was obviously a little excited. He kept asking questions all along the way, all of which were Qiu Changling''s preferences and temperament. However, Xiong Yu didn''t know much more than Shao rujun, and his answers were also very limited. Shao rujun had no bottom in his heart.


    Qiu''s doorman had been ordered by Qiu Changling for a long time. After seeing Xiong Yu, he opened the door respectfully and let him in. His attitude was much more polite than before.


    The servants of rich families all have such problems. They think that their status is noble and they look down on others. Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin were very polite to Xiong Yu before they broke their engagement, but after the dissolution, it was totally different. Now Qiu Changling is still as good to Xiong Yu as before. These servants are keenly aware of something and are polite to Xiong Yu again.


    Xiong Yu was too lazy to pay so much attention to such servants. After entering the door, he took Shao rujun and went straight to Qiu Changling''s bedroom. However, when passing through the yard, Xiong Yu suddenly found that there were two more cars in the yard, one of which was Meng fanrui''s and the other was Qiu Yuehe''s.


    Looking at the time, it''s just one o''clock. It seems that Qiu Yuehe and Meng fanrui are going home for lunch.


    Shao rujun came to such a rich family for the first time, and his heart was even more worried. He held Xiong Yu''s left hand with his right hand, and did not dare to separate.


    Just as Xiong Yu entered the living room on the first floor, he saw the door of Qiu Changling''s bedroom open. Meng fanrui came out, and at the same time came Qiu Yuehe''s roaring voice: "anyway, I firmly disagree to give Xiong Yu half of my property."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C154

    Meng fanrui opens the door. Seeing Xiong Yu and Shao rujun, Meng fanrui is stunned. He doesn''t say anything. He goes out of Qiu Changling''s bedroom, but doesn''t close the door. He leaves a crack. Then he goes upstairs and goes back to her bedroom.


    Immediately, Qiu Changling''s cheering voice also came over: "Qiu family''s property, is I work out, I say to give to whom, you have no right to ask."


    Qiu Yuehe said angrily: "wrong, you can only say that a small part of the Qiu family''s property is your efforts. In addition, there are the accumulation of previous generations, as well as my efforts. You have no right to make all the decisions."


    Qiu Changling sneered and said, "don''t forget, I am the master of the Qiu family."


    Qiu Yuehe did not give in at all, but also sneered and said, "the Qiu family doesn''t have such a fatuous master as you."


    "You..." Qiu Changling was very angry and said in a cold voice, "Qiu Yuehe, don''t forget, I''m still your father."


    Qiu Yuehe also hummed: "when you decided to give the Qiu family property to Xiong Yu, did you consider that I was your son? Since you don''t regard me as a son, why should I treat you as a father? "


    "You..." Qiu Changling was anxious and angry. He only felt his chest heaved violently. He gasped for breath. He said in an angry voice, "Qiu Yuehe, do you dare to be unfilial?"


    Qiu Yuehe also made a cruel voice and said in a cold voice: "master, tell me which point I am not filial to you? What''s more, how do you do things? You even give half of Qiu''s property to outsiders. If this is spread out, people in the whole mall will think that you are insane. "


    "Xiong Yu is Xiong Hongjun''s son. Xiong Hongjun and I are brothers of brotherhood. Why can''t Xiong Yu, my grandson, inherit half of Qiu''s property?"


    "Jokes." Qiu Yuehe sneered, "a surname Qiu, a surname bear, the old man, I think you are really sick and confused. You were fooled by that boy of bear family. Master, since you are confused, I will take charge of the affairs of Qiu''s family. You can take good care of your illness here. You can''t use your mobile phone and telephone. Besides, no one can enter this room from now on without my permission. "


    Xiong Yu immediately took Shao rujun''s hand and quickly flashed into the bathroom on the first floor. When they entered the room, Qiu Yuehe came out of Qiu Changling''s room angrily. At this time, Meng fanrui, who heard the noise, also came down from upstairs. Seeing that Xiong Yu and Shao rujun had no shadow, he was stunned for a moment, but did not say anything.


    Qiu Yuehe didn''t know that Xiong Yu and Shao rujun had been here. Seeing Meng fanrui coming down from the stairs, Qiu Yuehe said angrily, "ah Rui, this old thing didn''t know what kind of ecstasy was infused by that boy of Xiong family. It was ridiculous that he had to give half of Qiu''s property to him."


    Meng fanrui''s reaction was not as fierce as Qiu Yuehe. He said faintly: "it is estimated that it was caused by the engagement between Xiong Yu and ah Xin. The old man felt ashamed of Xiong Yu, so he had this idea."


    "Hum." Qiu Yuehe said angrily, "at first you gave him a check of two hundred million yuan. It was the boy who tore it up. Moreover, at that time, you also said that if he was too few, he would say it. He didn''t say it, but now he is playing this game. He wants to take away half of Qiu''s property. Hum, I can''t tolerate him."


    Meng fanrui exclaimed, "Yuehe, don''t mess with me."


    In Qiu Yuehe''s eyes, there was a chance to kill him. He said, "don''t worry. I won''t kill that boy at my own expense. However, I won''t give him half of Qiu''s property. If that boy is wise enough, otherwise, I won''t be blamed for killing. "


    When Xiong Yu listened to the conversation between Qiu Yuehe and Meng fanrui, he only sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, Qiu Changling''s good intentions turned out to be a bad thing. Alas, I should not have agreed with him.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu felt that Shao rujun was shaking his hand. He turned his head and saw that Shao rujun was pale. He pinched her hand and said nothing.


    Meng fanrui pondered for a moment and asked, "well, Yuehe, I''ll go to Xiong Yu and have a talk with him to find out whether it''s the old man''s personal meaning or Xiong Yu''s idea, and then make plans, OK?"


    Qiu Yuehe thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "well, it''s not appropriate for me to come forward to this matter. You can talk to him about it. After talking about it, give me the result immediately."


    After listening to Qiu Yuehe''s words, Meng fanrui has been fully able to confirm that what Xiong Yu said before, Qiu Yuehe could not satisfy her and let Xiong Yu replace anything was nonsense.


    Qiu Yuehe said: "a Rui, I have a meeting at 2:00 in the afternoon. Let''s go first. Later, you can tell the doorkeepers that no one can come to our Qiu''s house without my permission, especially the old man''s bedroom."


    Meng fanrui asked: "Uncle Yong, if you don''t let him in, he will doubted."


    "Hum." Qiu Yuehe snorted, "Huo Yong, an old man, has been with him for more than 40 years. He is loyal to him and will definitely doubt him. Hum, let''s just do it and give it to him..." Qiu Yuehe made a killing gesture, which made Meng fanrui scream.


    Meng fanrui can also kill others, just as she bought Pei Shilei to kill Xiong Yu. However, Huo Yong has been in the Qiu family for more than 40 years. Like Qiu''s family members, Meng fanrui can''t do that.What about Meng pengrui again


    Qiu Yuehe said with a smile: "Fang PENGYUAN''s people are not the same as Huo Yong. They are just the bodyguards of the Qiu family. He takes the money of the Qiu family and serves the Qiu family. There is no difference between being loyal to the old man and being loyal to me. I think he will be very knowledgeable about current affairs."


    "All right." Meng fanrui was in a mess, sighed and said nothing more.


    Qiu Yuehe is in a hurry and leaves in a hurry. Meng fanrui looks around the living room and finds that the bathroom door is tightly locked. It is estimated that Xiong Yu is in it. However, he does not knock on the door and goes upstairs directly.


    Hearing Meng fanrui go upstairs, Xiong Yu understands that she didn''t look for him on purpose. She thinks in her heart that she doesn''t want to follow me, but she still sends someone to kill me, but she still faces me at the critical time.


    When Meng fanrui returned to the second floor, Xiong Yu took Shao rujun out of the bathroom, quickly came to Qiu Changling''s bedroom door and stepped in, regardless of whether she had returned to her room.


    When entering the door, Qiu Changling was coughing violently. He was obviously angry with Qiu Yuehe.


    Not enough. Seeing Xiong Yu and Shao rujun come in together, Qiu Changling is very surprised. He really doesn''t understand that Qiu Yuehe has put him under house arrest. How can Xiong Yu be allowed to come in.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s back, there was no Fang PENGYUAN and others. Qiu Changling asked in a quick voice, "Xiaoyu, how did you come in? How could he let you in?"


    Xiong Yu then told Qiu Changling about the situation just now. The latter nodded his head and said, "it seems that ARI is not the man Moon River''s behavior. He intentionally let you hear it."


    After that, Qiu Changling sighed again and said, "Xiaoyu, you can see that the Qiu family has such a bad descendant. It''s the Qiu family''s family''s misfortune. Alas, I knew Yuehe had a strong sense of power and reputation, but I didn''t expect to reach such a level. Alas, I should not have let go of power so early."


    Qiu Changling told him that he had only one granddaughter, so his passion for business management was not too much. Qiu Hongxin did not like to do business and had to develop on campus. Therefore, Qiu Changling basically left all his business to Qiu Yuehe and Meng fanrui.


    Xiong Yu said: "master, you don''t have to mention half of the family property. Just take good care of yourself. I have medical skills. It''s not difficult to earn money. Don''t worry about it."


    Qiu Changling sneered: "now, it''s not half of the family''s property, but the Qiu family has such an unfilial son. I must clean up the door and let him pay a heavy price for his behavior. Come, Xiaoyu, come here, I''ll arrange something for you, and you must do it."


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment. Seeing the expectation on Qiu Changling''s face, he sighed and went forward. Qiu Changling whispered in his ear for a while. Shao rujun couldn''t hear what Qiu Changling said, but he was very surprised to see Xiong Yu''s expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C155

    Half an hour later, Xiong Yu left Qiu''s house with Shao rujun. He didn''t go upstairs to find Meng fanrui. However, Meng fanrui stopped for half an hour after hearing the news of Xiong Yu''s departure, and then came to the gate, conveying the meaning of Qiu Yuehe to the doorkeeper.


    The servants were obviously surprised, but this was handed down by the young grandmother, and they did not dare to listen.


    After conveying Qiu Yuehe''s meaning, Meng fanrui went back to her bedroom. Originally, she wanted to go to the company, but after what happened just now, her heart was suddenly in a mess and she didn''t want to go to the company.


    "Alas." Meng fanrui sighed and murmured to himself, "Yuehe, will you be punished if you treat the old man like this?"


    In Qiu Changling''s room, after Xiong Yu and Shao rujun left, the corner of his mouth showed a smile and murmured to himself, "Xiaoyu, I hope you don''t let me down."


    After Xiong Yu left Qiu''s house, he was also very heavy in his heart. The task Qiu Changling gave him was too arduous. The struggle between the rich and the powerful was the most complicated. He did not expect that one day he would face it and become one of the leading roles.


    To tell you the truth, the family property of Qiu family has a fatal attraction to almost anyone. However, for Xiong Yu, the family rules of the Xiong family are not very attractive, because he has a good medical skills, everything.


    Next, it''s time to solve the problem of Zhao Jude and Xiang Chunhua. After leaving Qiu''s home, Xiong Yu asked Shao rujun to go back to work. He immediately took a taxi to Zhao Jude''s home.


    At the intersection of Zhao Jude''s home, Xiong Yu saw Wu Honglei walking around anxiously. He did not look at his watch, but immediately welcomed him up.


    Seeing Xiong Yu, Wu Honglei was overjoyed and rushed to meet him. He called out: "brother Xiong, you''re here. I''m dying in a hurry. Chunhua and he are at home. I''m afraid Chunhua will suffer losses. But Wu Honglei locked the door and I can''t get in."


    "Give it to me." Xiong Yu asks Wu Honglei to take him to the door of Zhao Jude''s house, pulls out the copper wire, pokes the door lock open, and rushes in directly.


    "Asshole, let me go, Zhao Jude. I''ll never let you get it."


    I didn''t expect that the sound insulation effect of Zhao Jude''s home was so good. At the moment Xiong Yutong opened the door, there was a roar to Chunhua.


    Then, there was a slap in the face, accompanied by Zhao Jude''s Curse: "Damn it, you stinky girl. I''m your man. You don''t let me go on you, and let Wu Honglei''s son come to you every day. Right, hum, I tell you, today you have to follow. Even if the police come, they can''t take care of my affairs."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Hong Lei, it''s up to you."


    Without hesitation, Wu Honglei rushes in immediately. However, he sees that Xiang Chunhua''s coat has been torn off by Zhao Jude, and his trousers have been torn off half of them. Xiang Chunhua is still holding on to him.


    Seeing Wu Honglei rush in, Xiang Chunhua is surprised and pleased. As soon as his hand is loosened, Zhao Jude immediately pulls his pants down. The huge force of counterattack makes Zhao Jude immediately retreat. Finally, he bumps his head against the wall and faints.


    Xiang Chunhua immediately got out of bed and flew into Wu Honglei''s arms. He cried out with a cry.


    Wu Honglei quickly comforts Xiang Chunhua and says that Xiong Yu is waiting in the living room. Xiang Chunhua stops crying, puts on his clothes and comes out with Wu Honglei.


    After they came to the living room, they didn''t open their mouth and knelt down directly to Xiong Yu. He was so surprised that Xiong Yu went to help them.


    Wu Honglei said in a quick voice: "Brother Bear, please help Chunhua. I''m willing to repay you by being an ox and a horse. "


    Xiang Chunhua didn''t ask for it, but she immediately burst into tears, especially the palm print on her face, which was so obvious that Xiong Yu couldn''t bear to see it.


    Xiong Yu helped them up and said, "don''t worry. I''m here to help you solve this problem. Get up and talk."


    After helping them up, Xiong Yu came to the bedroom. Seeing Zhao Jude fainting on the ground, he squatted down and put his nose forward. Then he gave him a pulse. He turned his head with a smile and asked, "Chunhua, how far is the nearest Civil Affairs Bureau here?"


    To the spring flower thought way: "walk ten minutes, take a taxi at most two or three minutes."


    "How long does it take to get there?"


    Wu Honglei replied in a hurry: "I have a classmate who happens to work there. I asked her. The whole process is less than half an hour."


    "Good." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "I''ll give you two hours. During these two hours, Zhao Jude will listen to you in everything. You should not only handle the divorce procedures, but also let Zhao Jude have no assets. Do you understand?"


    Wu Honglei was stunned for a moment and immediately understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. He quickly nodded his head and said, "I understand. Brother Xiong, you can rest assured that there is no problem."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, you hurry to the living room to prepare. In ten minutes, I will take Zhao Jude out and give him to you. He will do what you say.""OK, Brother Bear, thank you." A little suspicious, they went out of the bedroom and came to the living room. Wu Honglei immediately called his classmate and agreed to go to her for divorce in 15 minutes.


    Then, Wu Honglei asked Xiang Chunhua to find out all his bankbooks and bank cards and put them in his bag. Once the divorce procedures were completed, he went to various banks immediately to withdraw all the deposits and transfer them to Xiang Chunhua''s bank card. In this way, Zhao Jude would be penniless.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, Xiong Yu opened the door of his bedroom and came out. He followed Zhao Jude, his eyes glazed.


    Xiangchunhua saw Zhao Jude, instinctively called out in fear. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. He doesn''t even know who he is now. If you come and beat him up, he won''t fight back."


    "Really?" Xiang Chunhua also found that Zhao Jude was not the same as before. His eyes were still dull. He tried to step forward and pushed Zhao Jude with his hand. The latter did not respond at all. Xiang Chunhua bravely slapped Zhao Jude again, but he didn''t respond. He was surprised and asked, "brother Xiong, what have you done to him?"


    Wu Honglei quickly pulled to the spring flowers, and said to Xiong Yu with a smile: "brother Xiong, let''s go. Time is precious. First go through the divorce procedures, and then go to the bank to transfer money."


    Wu Honglei is still on the road. Knowing that there are some things that can be asked and some things that can''t be asked, Xiong Yu nodded and said, "I won''t go with you. Remember, try to finish within an hour and a half ahead of time. There are too many uncertain factors in the latter half an hour."


    Wu Honglei and Xiang Chunhua quickly agreed to come down, and quickly took Zhao Jude downstairs. Xiong Yu looked at the time. It was already 3:30 in the afternoon, so he also went downstairs in a hurry, took a taxi and went to the family building of Shangcheng University.


    This is the third thing in the afternoon. After treating Qin Youlan, it''s time to go to Meng fanrui for a date. Of course, so far, Xiong Yu still does not know that Meng fanrui asked him to introduce Li Wenying to him.


    However, it was Meng fanrui''s plan in the morning, but after the separation of Qiu''s father and son at noon, Meng fanrui''s mood changed completely. She was on the edge of contradiction. Should she join Qiu Yuehe to protect Qiu''s property, or should she help Qiu Changling and Xiong Yu secretly to prevent Qiu Yuehe''s plan from succeeding.


    After two hours of treatment, Xiong Yu could not afford to rest, so he took a taxi and went to the grilled fish shop that Meng fanrui had agreed with him, or the one near the mall University.


    Meng fanrui originally thought that such a grilled fish shop should not be paid attention to. In particular, she asked for a private room on the second floor.


    However, what Meng fanrui didn''t know was that when she arrived, no one paid attention to her. However, as soon as Xiong Yu entered the door, Xiaohui, Miss Yingbin, immediately called Wang Zhenhuan.


    Coincidentally, Meng fanrui''s reservation happened to be the last time di miaoran wanted to invite Qiu Hongxin. The latter reserved a room of 201.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C156

    When Xiong Yu arrived, Meng fanrui was sitting alone in the private room drinking tea. Seeing Xiong Yu coming, he said faintly, "sit down, Xiong Yu, we can have a good chat tonight."


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu seemed to recognize something else. He said with a smile: "why, it seems that Mrs. Qiu doesn''t have to go home tonight?"


    Meng fanrui blushed and said coldly, "Xiong Yu, don''t think about it. I didn''t mean that. Yuehe just called and said that he would go out to work for a few days..."


    Xiong Yu immediately burst out laughing and said, "great. I didn''t expect Qiu Yuehe would make time for us both. Hey, Mrs. Qiu, I''ll let you have a try tonight. What''s a night of seven generations?"


    "You..." Meng fanrui was shy and angry, but she had to admit that after listening to Xiong Yu''s words, his body had a reaction, which was an instinctive need.


    Take a long breath, Meng fanrui no longer continues this topic. She knows that she can''t escape Xiong Yu tonight. She doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to tell Xiong Yu about Qiu Yuehe''s business trip. Anyway, it''s already like this. Even if it''s wrong, go wrong first.


    Before the Qiu family happened, Meng fanrui wanted to kill Xiong Yu immediately. But now she suddenly feels that Qiu Yuehe''s action is wrong. Once discovered, it will cause chaos in the Qiu family. Therefore, Xiong Yu can not only die, but also live well.


    Meng fanrui immediately changed the subject and asked, "Xiong Yu, you know all about Qiu''s family. What did the old man tell you? I don''t want to ask or know. I just want to ask, what are you going to do?"


    Xiong Yu was not a fool. He would not tell the truth when he was not sure what Meng fanrui meant. He sighed: "in the morning, I went to see the old man. He was not satisfied with Qiu Yuehe''s performance. Therefore, he gave birth to the idea of giving half of his property to me."


    Meng fanrui said: "Qiu Yuehe thinks that you deliberately pretended to be pitiful in front of the old man when he was a little confused. As a result, he had that idea."


    Xiong Yu sneered and said, "that''s Qiu Yuehe''s way to treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. I really don''t like your Qiu family''s money. If it wasn''t for the old man who had to let me agree, I couldn''t get involved in this matter."


    Meng fanrui sighed: "Xiong Yu, things have happened. Yuehe is very suspicious. It is estimated that he will not let you go. You should be careful."


    Xiong Yu looked at Meng fanrui and said with a tut smile, "Mrs. Qiu, I didn''t expect that you would have changed a lot. Before that, you would have killed me, and you would have broken me up to feed the dog. Why did you suddenly turn to me again?"


    Meng fanrui blushed and said coldly, "Xiong Yu, don''t think I care about you. I just can''t stand Yuehe''s attitude towards the old man, so I don''t want you to have anything. Well, I won''t let you go after this storm. Be careful. "


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu looked up to the sky and said with a smile, "OK, OK, OK, Mrs. Qiu. After this storm, we will continue to ha."


    Meng fanrui also ignored Xiong Yu''s virtue and asked, "Xiong Yu, the old man really can''t live long?"


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu''s face darkened and nodded: "the old man is suffering from a heart disease, and there is no medicine to cure him. According to my estimation, in half a month at most, Qiu''s family is going to take care of his affairs."


    "Ah..." Meng fanrui exclaimed, looking pale and shocked at Xiong Yu. Her heart suddenly went into chaos. She couldn''t imagine what kind of chaos would happen to the Qiu family after Qiu Changling died.


    Suddenly, Meng fanrui thought of something and said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, after the old man was ill, ah Xin''s heart has been very uncomfortable. The day before yesterday, I listened to what she said and seemed to want to resume the engagement. But at that time, I strongly opposed it. Ah Xin didn''t say anything more. You said, if..."


    Without waiting for Meng fanrui to finish speaking, Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s no use. The old man will feel guilty. Therefore, the old man''s heart disease has become a death disease, which can''t be relieved. It''s just a matter of time."


    Xiong Yu also said: "Qiu Yuehe ordered that anyone who went to Qiu''s house must obtain his consent. He didn''t have any brains. It''s not that there is no silver in this place, and all of a sudden, he is on a business trip."


    Meng fanrui shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I asked him. He meant that the old man must be put under house arrest. Even ah Xin can''t see him."


    Xiong Yu asked strangely, "you are a family. Ah Xin is justified to see her grandfather. Does Qiu Yuehe not let her go? One or two days a day. It''s because the old man doesn''t want anyone to disturb him. But after a long time, ah Xin will be suspicious. If the old man told ah Xin about this, could Qiu Yuehe still eat the tiger poison? "


    Meng fanrui sighed: "not necessarily, Xiong Yu, some things you don''t know, or don''t ask."


    Hearing Meng fanrui say this, Xiong Yu can''t help but move. Suddenly he thinks of something and says, "Qiu Hongxin is not your own daughter?"


    Seeing Meng fanrui''s face changed, Xiong Yu patted his head and said, "I should have remembered that with Qiu Yuehe''s ability, he can only enter the second song. Drinking medicine is only the third song. How can you get pregnant?"Meng fanrui blushed and nodded: "you are half right. Ah Xin is not my own daughter."


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu''s heart was in a state of turmoil. Since Qiu Hongxin is not Meng fanrui''s daughter, there is no blood relationship between them. Haha, does it mean that in addition to teaching Meng fanrui to be a maid, I can also marry Qiu Hongxin as my wife. If these two generations of commercial city''s first beauties are taken into my arms, tut Tut, that''s a blessing for all


    Xiong Yu asked, "does the old man know?"


    Meng fanrui nodded his head and said, "the old man knows."


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and then asked, "since the old man thinks you can''t have children, why don''t you let Qiu Yuehe have another son outside?"


    Meng fanrui said helplessly: "when Yuehe was young, he was addicted to wine and sex, and his body had been hollowed out for a long time. Soon after giving birth to ah Xin, he completely lost the ability to bear children. At that time, the old man was furious, but there was no way out."


    It turned out that Xiong Yu nodded. There was no grandson, but the only granddaughter did not hesitate to go into business. Qiu Changling''s ambition faded ahead of time and did not want to be in charge.


    However, what made Xiong Yu puzzled was that since Qiu Hongxin was a girl and didn''t want to go into business, the Qiu family was a big family and Qiu Changling had so many nephews and grandsons, why not find a successor?


    Therefore, Xiong Yu asked this question. Meng fanrui said with a bitter smile: "yes, how can it not be? Qiu Mingjie, the son of Qiu Yuecheng, the second cousin of Yuehe, is the object selected by Yuehe. However, of all the men in the Qiu family, Qiu Mingjie is the only one who is the most indisputable. The old man was very angry and ordered Yuehe to change his successor many times. However, Yuehe only let Qiu Mingjie converge a little, and did not change it. "


    Xiong Yu asked again, "didn''t the old man ask after that?"


    "No Meng fanrui shook his head and said, "after Qiu Mingjie was reminded by Yuehe, he has restrained himself a lot and started to deal with the company''s business seriously, so he has less time to ask for flowers and willows. After his father sent uncle Yong to inquire about it, he did not mention it again."


    "Is Qiu Mingjie the most potential nephew of the Qiu family?"


    "No Meng fanrui shook his head and said, "although Mingjie is smart, he has no talent in business. There are at least three people in Qiu''s family who are more suitable for him. Therefore, I am surprised that Yuehe''s decision has been asked once, but he only said that it has been designated and is not easy to change. As long as Mingjie is given a little discipline, he will become a talent. I can''t say anything. After all, I have no children."


    Xiong Yu moved in his heart and asked with a smile, "can Qiu Mingjie be the illegitimate son of Qiu Yuehe?"


    "Ah, maybe." Meng fanrui suddenly exclaimed, "before Qiu Mingjie converged, he once made my idea that the whole Qiu family must be his, including me, I scolded him and didn''t tell Yuehe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C157

    "Grandma''s." Xiong Yu immediately patted the table and snorted, "how can I tolerate him if he dares to beat my maid''s idea? If he is a regular boy, I will kill him and let him never touch women all his life."


    Meng fanrui immediately blushed. Although he was angry in his heart, he didn''t have the resentment that he used to have, and he no longer had the opportunity to kill Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu ignored Meng fanrui''s angry face and said with a smile, "little Rui, you''ll help me undercover next to Qiu Yuehe, and report his situation to me at any time."


    "You..." Hearing Xiong Yu let her do Infernal Affairs, Meng fanrui was furious and immediately refused, "no, I won''t do it. Why should I be an undercover for you. And pay attention to your address


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "next, there will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger between me and Qiu Yuehe. Who do you want to help? As for the address, we both have such a relationship. Mrs. Qiu and Meng are always called in front of others. When we are the only two of us, I''ll call you little Rui. It''s very kind of you. "


    "Nonsense, I''m sure to help Yuehe. He''s my husband."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "in law, he is your husband, which is a fact, but do you have children? Between you and Qiu Mingjie, who do you think he would prefer? "


    "Do you think Qiu Mingjie will be restrained once the immortal goes? In the past, the first beauty in the mall. No man is not salivating. Hey, little Rui, do you still want to have a third man


    "You..." I''m sorry that Qiu Yueyu doesn''t agree with Qiu Yuehe, but Qiu Yueyu doesn''t agree with her.


    Xiong Yu continued: "the Qiu family is going to be in chaos, and it will gradually decline. You are really the young grandmother of the Qiu family. Qiu Yuehe will only have one heart with his own son, and absolutely not with a barren wife. Besides, you are the body of the nine winding corridor. Apart from me, there is no other person in the world who can satisfy you. If you fall into the hands of Qiu Mingjie, he will also be defeated. At that time, you will even lose me. You can think about it. "


    Meng fanrui''s face changed a few times, which was exactly what she worried about. She had to admit that although Xiong Yu had not conquered her heart, he had already conquered her body, and he was the only one who could conquer her body.


    As a woman who doesn''t want to be conquered by men, Meng fanrui used to want to kill Xiong Yu, but now because of the change of Qiu family, she can''t kill Xiong Yu any more. Instinctively, she wants to keep this kind of secret relationship with Xiong Yu. However, Meng fanrui is still very resistant to the identity of a maid.


    Then, Xiong Yu no longer said anything, took out a cigarette and lit it, quietly waiting for Meng fanrui''s consideration.


    More than ten minutes later, Meng fanrui took a breath, calmed down, and said seriously: "Xiong Yu, I can promise to be your undercover and tell you the news of Qiu Yuehe at any time. However, you must also promise me a condition, otherwise, I will never be a front line with you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "is it the identity of a maid?"


    "You..." Meng fanrui looked at Xiong Yu in surprise and sighed for a long time. "You are too clever. Qiu Yuehe and his son are not your opponents. It''s good. That''s the condition. Let''s talk about it."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said firmly on his face: "maid, this identity can not be, but I have a bottom line. You should be my lover for my whole life. Unless one day, I don''t want you, you can leave me."


    This result is basically expected by Meng fanrui. She thought for a moment, nodded her head and said, "I promise you, I am more than 20 years older than you. When you are middle-aged, I will be an old woman in her sixties and seventies."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "that''s not sure. Now the old woman in her sixties and seventies is well maintained. There is no difference between a woman in her thirties. Hey, Xiaorui, don''t forget that I''m a master of traditional Chinese medicine. If you look at the whole country of China, there are no or only a few medical skills above me. Don''t you feel excited?"


    At the age of 60 or 70, like a young woman in her thirties, no woman will not lose her heart. Meng fanrui can no longer restrain her inner excitement. Her voice is a little shaky: "you You didn''t lie to me? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "if I cheat you or not, you can''t run away. You must be my woman. Why should I cheat my own woman?"


    Meng fanrui no longer hesitated, immediately nodded his head and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, deal."


    Finally, Meng fanrui has been captured. Although it may not be completely complete, Xiong Yu absolutely believes that Meng fanrui is definitely in his camp. As for winning her completely, it is only a matter of time.


    At this time, the barbecued fish began to be delivered. Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui began to eat fish. While eating, Meng fanrui told Xiong Yu about Qiu Yuehe, saying that he knew himself and his enemy, and that he would be invincible in a hundred battles.


    After listening to Meng fanrui''s story, Xiong Yu is almost sure that Qiu Mingjie is definitely Qiu Yuehe''s own son. Moreover, Xiong Yu had to admire Qiu Yuehe. He was really cruel. He killed Qiu Mingjie''s biological mother shortly after Qiu Mingjie''s full moon. In this case, Qiu Mingjie was his own son, and no one would know.In the past, Meng fanrui didn''t think about Qiu Mingjie''s identity before. Now think about it carefully. Qiu Mingjie''s mother suddenly died suddenly. It must be Qiu Yuehe''s hand. It can''t help but make her back spine cool for a while, and her heart inclines to Xiong Yu even more.


    We can''t have too many opportunities to meet. Therefore, Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui cherish this opportunity and communicate with each other at the same time. Unconsciously, more than two hours passed.


    Wang Zhenhuan, in the office, has been waiting, but how can''t wait for the news that Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui have finished their meal. Wang Zhenhuan also asked the waiters to come in to check on the situation under the pretext of pouring water. But after the first time, Xiong Yu asked the waiter to leave the teapot and told them not to come in at will if they didn''t shout.


    This made Wang Zhenhuan suspicious. She heard from the waiter that the woman who had dinner with Xiong Yu in Room 201 was a beautiful woman like a fairy. Xiong Yu and their two were so weird. Did they do anything shameful in the room?


    However, after careful consideration, Wang Zhenhuan felt that it was wrong. If Xiong Yu really did such shady things with this beautiful woman, he could take her to his residence or open a room in the hotel. Why did he come to her.


    "Hey, hey." After a while, Wang Zhenhuan''s eyes brightened and she thought in her heart. Did this guy know who I was and deliberately didn''t recognize me. He wanted me to recognize him with such a beautiful woman. Hum, Xiong Yu, you smelly boy, if you want to be beautiful, I won''t fall in love with you. Sister is not in a hurry.


    As a result, Wang Zhenhuan no longer had any anxieties. She told the waiter to keep an eye on Room 201. Once Xiong Yu and Xiong Yu left the room, they would report to her immediately.


    Looking at the time, it''s already 8:30 p.m., Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m really confused. There''s a night''s time tonight. Why don''t we waste our time here? Let''s go to Haitian International Hotel tonight and stay in room 808. How about that


    Meng fanrui blushed, but did not refuse, said: "but, I can''t arrange the room any more, will leave the evidence, so, Xiong Yu, you go to open the room, you can specify room 808, after you open the room, send me wechat, I will go upstairs to meet you."


    "Er..." It''s a good idea. But Xiong Yu was a little sad. He took a handful from his pocket and put it on the table. He asked, "little Rui, is this enough money to open a room?"


    Meng fanrui can''t help crying or laughing at the moment. How much is it? It''s only more than 500 yuan. The cheapest room in Haitian International Hotel is more than 800 yuan.


    "I don''t have money to play cool and tear checks." Meng fanrui glared at Xiong Yu, picked up his bag, found his wallet, pulled out a dozen hundred yuan bills from it, and said, "I''ll do you a bank card tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C158

    Today, not only can''t go home with Jiao Lanting to find the doctor in the township clinic, but also can''t even pick her up at night. Xiong Yu has to call Hu Cheng and ask him to send Jiao Lanting home after work.


    Coincidentally, Hu Cheng said that his younger brother came to eat here today, drove the car, and soon asked his brother to send Jiao Lanting home. His brother belongs to the police station and is absolutely safe.


    Meng fanrui made the account for baking Kung Fu. After receiving the money, the waiter watched them go out of the door together and immediately called Wang Zhenhuan. At this time, Wang Zhenhuan had just left for less than 10 minutes.


    They got on the bus together, Meng fanrui drove the car and went straight to Haitian International Hotel.


    When he got to the hotel''s underground parking lot, Xiong Yu first went upstairs to open a room. Meng fanrui was waiting in the car. He called Qiu Hongxin by the way, saying that he would go to Shen county to do something today. It was too late to come back. He would go back early tomorrow morning.


    Although Qiu Hongxin was a little strange, she did not doubt anything. It was the first time that Qiu Yuehe and Meng fanrui did not come back at the same time from her memory.


    Before going to bed, Qiu Hongxin went to Qiu Changling''s bedroom several times, but Qiu Changling had been sleeping all the time. Qiu Hongxin didn''t call him, so she had to prepare to ask Xiong Yu about the resumption of their engagement tomorrow.


    After calling the phone, Meng fanrui sighed and muttered to himself, "Meng fanrui, Meng fanrui, are you right or wrong when you take this step? You betrayed your husband. You used to be passive, but you''ve been active since tonight


    However, Meng fanrui turned to think: "Qiu Yuehe has done too many evils. Not to mention killing Qiu Mingjie''s mother, but even father Qiu is also under house arrest. If you continue to do evil with him, you will lose your reputation sooner or later."


    Putting down her mobile phone and looking at the bright starry sky outside, Meng fanrui sighs in her heart. In one day, all the situations have changed. Her husband who has been sleeping with her for more than 20 years has become an unfilial son. The man she has to kill will become the one who will accompany her for the rest of her life.


    After a while, Meng fanrui''s mobile phone rang, and a wechat message popped out. It was Xiong Yu who said that the room had been opened, or room 808.


    After reading this message, Meng fanrui''s heart rate suddenly quickened a lot. He looked around with a guilty heart. No one was in the underground garage. He was relieved. He quickly got off the car, walked into the elevator and went upstairs.


    There has never been such a tense feeling, including the previous times with Xiong Yu. She was passive in the first three times. Although she took the initiative in the fourth time, she believed that Xiong Yu would be killed. However, this time, she did not take the initiative, but her heart has already accepted, a strong feeling of stealing. Feeling, fear and stimulation.


    When he came to the eighth floor, Meng fanrui was more nervous. When he looked around, there was no one in the corridor. He looked down to see the time. It was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Meng fanrui did not dare to delay in the corridor for too long. He quickly came to the door of room 808 and found that the door was open. He pushed the door in, closed it, locked it, and inserted the safety chain. Then he patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Meng fanrui found that Xiong Yu came to her with bare buttocks and asked with a smile: "little Rui, is this feeling very exciting?"


    Meng fanrui was ashamed and angry, but when he thought that the relationship between them had been absurdly determined, his anger was gone and his head bowed.


    Xiong Yu came close to her and wrapped around her waist. He took off her clothes and said with a smile, "Xiao Rui, have you ever bathed with Qiu Yuehe before?"


    Mandarin duck bath?


    Meng fanrui and Qiu Yuehe have been married for more than 20 years. There are not too many sexual affairs, and the mandarin duck bath has never happened. When she hears the words, she can''t help but stand still, leaving Xiong Yu to strip her and carry her into the bathroom.


    "What?" Pei Shilei was shocked by the reward from her subordinates. She thought to herself, what did Meng fanrui want to do? She ate with that guy for more than two hours. Then she went to the haitian international hotel to open a room. The day before yesterday, Meng fanrui even wanted to spend money to kill Xiong Yu.


    What happened that day, Pei Shilei always felt very strange. Meng fanrui asked him to kill Xiong Yu. As a result, after struggling for more than an hour, they went downstairs together and left each other.


    Therefore, from yesterday, Pei Shilei sent two confidants, one to stare at Xiong Yu and the other to Meng fanrui. However, there was no intersection between them yesterday. This morning, Xiong Yu went to Meng fanrui''s office, but what happened, Pei Shilei''s confidant did not know.


    At noon, at Qiu''s house, Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui meet again. In the evening, they eat together again. Finally, they go to the haitian international hotel to open a room. Pei Shilei is surprised.


    After receiving the final reward, Pei Shilei asked the two confidants, one at the gate of Haitian International Hotel and the other in the underground garage. Once there is any news from Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui, they will continue to follow.


    "Interesting." After hanging up the phone, Pei Shilei''s mouth showed a smile, picked up a lady''s cigarette on the table, and murmured to herself, "Meng fanrui, Mrs. Qiu, even opened a room with the school doctor of a mall university hospital. Before that, they had to kill the guy who had been engaged to her daughter. It seems that there must be a very wonderful story in it."Of course, Pei Shilei didn''t know that Meng fanrui was a nine track corridor affair. Of course, she didn''t think that Meng fanrui was an old cow eating tender grass. In connection with Meng fanrui''s need to kill Xiong Yu, her judgment came out soon.


    Meng fanrui has what handle falls in Xiong Yu''s hand, Xiong Yu used this to coerce Meng fanrui, it is estimated that Meng fanrui must have been given. Meng fanrui of course will not be subject to Xiong Yu all the time. He feels that it is inconvenient to use the power of Qiu''s family, so he will find her and prepare to get rid of Xiong Yu.


    However, what makes Pei Shilei wonder is what happened and what agreement was reached between the two people the day before yesterday at Haitian International Hotel. Meng fanrui actually gave in and stopped talking about killing Xiong Yu.


    A school doctor in the hospital of a mall university just managed to deal with the young grandmother of the Qiu family easily. This courage and ability are beyond the reach of ordinary people. After all, although the first beauty of Shangcheng city has been married to the Qiu family, there are still many people who make her ideas, but none of them succeed.


    Yesterday, Pei Shilei also sent people to investigate Xiong Yu''s situation, and soon investigated all the things Xiong Yu had done during this period of time.


    In Shangcheng University, Guan Pingjun was injured and was very angry on the first day of work. Qin Liying, the supervisor in charge of complaints, and the school hospital clashed with the police. They didn''t know how to make a policeman named Wang Gang cry out. They didn''t know what means to use to overthrow Guan Chengyuan''s couple and save Mao Yuxi, who had already died. In addition, it is Xiong Yu''s medical skills. There are only three patients, one is vegetative, one is cerebral palsy, and then Mao Yuxi.


    After getting to know Xiong Yu''s information, Pei Shilei became more and more curious about Xiong Yu. She had an intuition that Xiong Yu must not be a simple person. He is not a thing in the pool, especially if he has no background. Maybe she can win over and become her weapon to deal with the black dragon tea house.


    What makes Pei Shilei feel sorry is that with Meng fanrui in front of her, it is estimated that any beauty scheme will not have an effect. Any amount of money may not make Xiong Yu interested. What can she do to make Xiong Yu willing to work for her.


    Threatening, Pei Shilei suddenly thought, yes, I didn''t think of it. Since Xiong Yu can blackmail Meng fanrui and do good deeds, why can''t I find a way to get the evidence of their adultery and coerce both of them at once.


    Hey hey, Pei Shilei''s heart suddenly feels very excited. Once she can coerce the two of them, Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui are the financial resources. Pei''s car company can''t even think of being underdeveloped, and her big revenge can be avenged.


    In room 808 of Haitian International Hotel, Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui don''t know that they have been targeted by Pei Shilei. They are very open tonight. Tonight is the first time that they really communicate with each other. The happiness they get is far above the previous times.


    Xiong Yu finally realized what is thirty like a wolf and forty like a tiger. Tonight''s Meng fanrui is a man eating tiger, crazy and fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C159

    Meng fanrui is a man eating tiger, and Xiong Yu is a wild wolf. The tiger and the wolf started a wonderful fight. The tiger has nine songs to protect his body, but the wolf wants to break through the nine songs and occupy the beautiful flower heart after the nine songs.


    In the battle between the tiger and the wolf, sometimes the tiger is on, and sometimes the wolf is on. No one wants to lose to the other party, and everyone wants to be the winner of this competition.


    Tiger, do not want to lose, because she has been calculated by the wolf this time, step by step to today, has become the accessory of the wolf, the tiger is not willing to.


    The wolf, of course, does not want to lose. Although he is faced with a tiger with a nine fold body protection, he must successfully ride on the tiger and surrender the tiger forever.


    Strength is flowing in Xiong Yu''s body, and his body functions are also stimulated step by step. Meng fanrui''s only reliance is the nine winding corridor. However, as her strength slowly elapses, she is more and more unable to resist Xiong Yu''s still fierce and powerful attack, so she has to submit to Xiong Yu''s strength.


    Although Meng fanrui failed and surrendered, she was not a bit unhappy. After all, this man is so strong that she can bring her happiness that she has never had before. Especially tonight, Xiong Yu came to the edge of the fifth song with one fell swoop.


    This war lasted for more than an hour, and finally ended with Xiong Yu''s victory. Meng fanrui''s heart of submission to Xiong Yu was more.


    After the war, Meng fanrui lay in Xiong Yu''s arms, receiving Xiong Yu''s gentle touch, while recovering his physical strength, while thinking about his current situation.


    In the whole Qiu family, there are only three people who can let Meng fanrui worry about. Mr. Qiu is one, but he will leave forever. Qiu Yuehe is a man who has been sleeping with him for more than 20 years, but he shows a ferocious face at a critical time. Imagine a man who can treat his own Laozi like this, and what is a wife who has never had children in his eyes.


    Another is Qiu Hongxin. Although she is not her own child, she is better than her own. Meng fanrui is most concerned about her. In addition, Meng fanrui no longer has any nostalgia for the Qiu family. As for the property, she has fanrui limited company, and the assets are not small enough for her life.


    Xiong Yu''s heart is more happy to bloom, did not expect to take Meng fanrui down so soon, tube what maid, or lover, as long as this woman is his, this is enough.


    As soon as he remembered that the woman in his arms that almost all the men in the mall coveted would always belong to him, Xiong Yu''s heart was extremely excited, and his body''s reaction immediately reached the peak. One turned over and pressed Meng fanrui under him, and he said with a smile, "my little Rui, come on, seven times a night. It was the first time just now. Now let''s come for the second time tonight It will be a sleepless night for you and me


    "Ah..." Meng fanrui deeply felt Xiong Yu''s infatuation with her body, but she liked it very much. Only by this deep infatuation can she decide that in the future, among the women around Xiong Yu, she will definitely be in a very high position, even under one person.


    Tonight, it was the first time that Xiong Yu didn''t go back at night. The three families in the courtyard were waiting until after 12 o''clock to make sure that Xiong Yu did not come back.


    Jiao Lanting suddenly felt that the night without Xiong Yu was really long, and she was thinking in a wild way, where did Xiong Yu go? With whom? Is it a woman? Did you have sex with that woman?


    Jiao Lanting did not dare to call or send a wechat to ask. She could only think about all the women Xiong Yu knew, but she could not be sure who Xiong Yu was most likely to be with.


    Shao rujun doesn''t know the situation, so he stealthily comes to Jiao Lanting''s door. He hears Jiao Lanting''s voice tossing and turning on the bed. He is extremely strange in his heart. It seems that Xiong Yu has not told Jiao Lanting where he has gone.


    The fat sister-in-law is also strange. She can''t help but come to Zhong Lingyan''s room. She calls out Zhong Lingyan, who is fast asleep, and asks, "swallow, you say Xiong Yu won''t do bad things. I heard that there are many bars and nightclubs, and there are such shameless women in them. Will Xiong Yu not go to those places?"


    Zhong Lingyan was so angry in her heart that she immediately glared at her fat sister-in-law and said, "Mom, are you sick? Where does brother Xiong Yu go? What''s your business? What does it have to do with you? Why don''t you go to those places one by one to see where he is? "


    "I''m just guessing." The fat sister-in-law immediately went back to her room. It was reasonable to think about Zhong Lingyan''s words, so she stopped thinking blindly and fell asleep soon.


    Sleepless night is not only in room 808 of Haitian International Hotel, but also in Qiu family.


    In Qiu Changling''s room, Qiu Yuehe, who is on a business trip tonight in Meng fanrui''s room, turns up at Qiu''s house just before 12 o''clock, and walks into Qiu Changling''s bedroom with a strange face.


    Qiu Changling was sleeping soundly when he was suddenly splashed with cold water on his face. With a sudden shock, he woke up immediately. He saw that Qiu Yuehe was coming, and there was no anger or accident to him. On the contrary, he said calmly: "Yuehe, you are here. I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Qiu Yuehe was stunned and asked, "how did you expect that?"Qiu Changling said with a smile: "of course, my son, of course, I know the most about you. You are a jackal. If you want to control the power of the Qiu family, you have no chance. You can only wait for my lion to fall ill and lose its teeth. Then you will show your ferocious face."


    Qiu Yue River hummed a voice: "master, even if you know, and how can it be, Qiu family is not me has the final say?"


    Qiu Changling said: "Yuehe, you only have a daughter, ah Xin. She doesn''t take care of Qiu''s business. Sooner or later she has to get married. Why do you have to cling to all the property of Qiu''s family? That half of the property is enough for your family to spend a lifetime."


    Qiu Yuehe laughed and said, "master, you are wrong. How do you know that I have only a daughter, ah Xin?"


    Qiu Changling heard the meaning of this sentence and looked at Qiu Yuehe in surprise: "you You have illegitimate children outside. Why don''t you tell me? "


    Qiu Yuehe said with a smile: "master, I have an illegitimate child is true, but not outside."


    Qiu Changling suddenly round his eyes and angrily exclaimed, "son of a bitch, you even bully your sister-in-law. How can I have such a son like you?"


    Qiu Yuehe laughed and said, "master, I can''t be the only one to blame for this. At that time, I was not married. She seduced me first, and then the second cousin came to catch the adultery and wanted to blackmail me. Hey hey, they look down on Qiu Yuehe. I killed the second cousin with a few tricks. I scared the second cousin out of her mind and could only be my lover. "


    "Later, just when I was going to marry ARI, I didn''t expect that the second sister-in-law was pregnant, and it had been three months. I counted the time. When I had the child, the second cousin had not died, so Mingjie became the posthumous son."


    "After Mingjie was born, in order to prevent this from being known, I killed the second sister-in-law just at the full moon. So, the only one who knows this is myself. Of course, now there is another person, my own son, my father. Are you surprised? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, good, good." Qiu Changling was very angry and laughed. He said in a cold voice, "it''s very good. Even if Yuehe and Yuecheng are wrong again, they will never die. You can say to me that I can use the family law of Qiu''s family to them, but if you kill them, you are rebellious and heartless."


    Qiu Yuehe said with a smile: "master, it seems that you are really confused. Such things are not rare among the rich families. If I don''t kill them, they will control me. How can I sit and wait for death. Oh, by the way, master, do you know why I told you this secret that I had hidden for many years? "


    Qiu Changling said faintly, "I know."


    Qiu Yuehe was stunned and asked, "do you know?"


    "Yes, I know." Qiu Changling looked at Qiu Yuehe coldly and said, "let''s do it. If I can die in the hands of my own son, I''ve never lived in vain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C160

    "The old man..."


    Although Xiong Yu said that seven times a night, for ordinary women, he was no problem, but for Meng fanrui, it can only be three times, the body has been tired, so he hugged Meng fanrui and fell asleep together.


    But, do not know when, Meng fanrui suddenly sat up, a big drink, startled out a cold sweat.


    Xiong Yu was also awakened by Meng fanrui and quickly asked, "what''s the matter, ARI?"


    Meng fanrui looked around and saw that he was in the hotel. He remembered what had happened before. He said to Xiong Yu in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, I just dreamt about the old man. He He came up to me covered in blood, he said He said that he had died, so I must take good care of ah Xin. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "ARI, you think every day and dream at night. I''ve seen it for the old man. He can last half a month without any problem. It can''t be so fast."


    Meng fanrui, comforted by Xiong Yu, nodded and said, "maybe, I''m really worried that once the old man has gone, no one can control the moon river any more. The Qiu family doesn''t know what will happen."


    Xiong Yu sighed: "this is no way, I asked myself that the medical skills are excellent, but only the heart disease can not be cured, the old man''s deadline is coming soon, it''s one day."


    "Well." Meng fanrui nodded, looking at the two people are not dressed, the room light is still on, immediately pretty face a red, some twist up.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "anyway, I can''t sleep. Come on, my little Rui, I''ve missed the task four times. Now let''s start the fourth time."


    Meng fanrui was ashamed and frightened, and said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, the youth does not know the essence is precious. It has been three times. You can''t overdraw your body like this. We have a long way to go. Go to sleep quickly."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "Xiao Rui, have you forgotten that I am an expert in traditional Chinese medicine? If I can make you look smart, I can make my energy unlimited. Don''t worry. If I do this with you, it will not only do no harm to the body, but also be good. Don''t you find that I have completely broken through the fourth song? "


    Think about it carefully, it is true that Xiong Yu''s in-depth is more than once, so he no longer refuses, and they once again staged a pan Chang battle.


    However, at the end of the battle, Meng fanrui''s mobile phone rang, but this is the crucial time. Meng fanrui did not pay attention to the mobile phone, but chose to continue fighting.


    The mobile phone has been ringing, over and over again, which has really affected their interest. Xiong Yu had to choose to draw up the troops in a hurry and scolded: "who, call in the middle of the night."


    At this time, it was more than three o''clock in the evening. Meng fanrui obviously felt the strong jealousy and suspicion in Xiong Yu''s words. He went to get the bag and said with a smile: "are you jealous? Silly, I said that if you are my second and last man, you can''t have any contact with any other man. It''s estimated that Qiu''s family called you, but it shouldn''t be Eh, it''s ah Xin. The girl hasn''t gone to bed so late, can''t she


    Hearing that Qiu Hongxin called, Xiong Yu''s jealousy and suspicion completely subsided. He also asked curiously, "ah Xin is calling at this time. There must be something urgent. Please pick it up."


    Meng fanrui nodded and connected the phone, but Qiu Hongxin''s first words completely stunned her, and her mobile phone slipped from her hand to the bed.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu quickly picked up the mobile phone and listened to Qiu Hongxin''s cry: "grandfather is dead, mummy, grandfather is dead, father is not at home, you are not at home, grandfather is dead."


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu was completely shocked and called out instinctively. Fortunately, Qiu Hongxin was in great grief and didn''t care. Otherwise, he would have doubted.


    Meng fanrui woke up and quickly took the mobile phone. He said in a hurry, "ah Xin, don''t worry. Mommy will go home soon. You will be home soon. You are waiting for your mother."


    Qiu Hongxin cried and said, "but, Mommy, you are now in Shenxian county. It is 300 kilometers from Xinxian to Shangcheng City, and it will take at least three hours to get home. "


    " er... " Meng fanrui has forgotten that her excuse for not going home tonight is to go to Shenxian County, because fanrui Co., Ltd. has a branch in Shenxian county. Meng fanrui will go to the branch every month to check the situation.


    In desperation, Meng fanrui had to say: "ah Xin, darling, you call your granddad Yong first. Mummy will go back and go home as soon as possible. You can also call your father and ask him to come back quickly."


    Qiu Hongxin nodded her head and said, "well, I see, Mommy, you should drive slowly on the road. Don''t exceed the speed limit."


    "Well, I see. Ah Xin, please call your father."


    Hang up the phone, Meng fanrui''s tears also instantly shed down, sobbing: "Xiong Yu, the old man is dead, Qiu''s chaos will happen ahead of time."


    Although Xiong Yu was very sad, he was an outsider after all. Thinking about it, he took out a cigarette and lit it. He murmured to himself, "no, I gave the old man a pulse. I should never die so soon. There must be something wrong with it."


    When Meng fanrui heard this, his face changed and he blurted out: "Xiong Yu, what do you mean is that someone Someone Is it Qiu Yuehe? No, he''s not in the mall. How could he... "Xiong Yu sighed: "at this time, only Qiu Yuehe can kill him, and has the motive to kill him. Even if he has no possibility of committing a crime, won''t he send someone?"


    "This..." If the killer is not Qiu Yuehe, Meng fanrui can''t convince himself. He sighs and looks at the time. He can only wait another two hours to go home.


    Xiong Yu''s heart suddenly moved and said, "why don''t you stay here and wait for two hours before you go home. I''ll go to your house first. After all, grandfather Qiu and my grandfather are brothers. It''s normal for you to inform me."


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang suddenly. His first reaction was that Qiu Hongxin called him.


    Take out a mobile phone to see, sure enough, Xiong Yu is overjoyed, this goes down Qiu family and reason is more sufficient.


    Of course, Xiong Yu immediately agreed to come down, put on his clothes, and went to Qiu''s house first. Meng fanrui was still waiting anxiously in the room. Of course, he would not be naked any more, and he would dress up with Xiong Yu.


    At this time, there were not many taxis. Xiong Yu waited for 20 minutes before he stopped a taxi.


    The door of Qiu''s house is still closed. After Xiong Yu paid the fare, he knocked on the door and said that Qiu Hongxin called him to come. However, the door did not open, just opened a small door for dialogue. The reply was that Qiu Yuehe had explained that Qiu Yuehe had just gone to the immortal and would not receive any outsiders for the time being.


    Xiong Yu immediately stressed that it was Qiu Hongxin who called to ask him to come over. If they don''t believe it, they can ask if Qiu Hongxin is true.


    This time, Xiong Yu''s reply was more direct. There was only one sentence: "after the old man went to the immortal, the Qiu family was the master''s call, and miss sun had to listen to the eldest young master." Then the guy slammed the door shut.


    Xiong Yu was so angry that he wanted to knock on the door again. However, he felt that it was beneath his status to spend time with a doorman.


    If you can''t get into Qiu''s house, you can''t know the cause of Qiu Changling''s death. Xiong Yu wanders around the courtyard of Qiu''s family, preparing to find a suitable place to enter.


    However, just as Xiong Yu found a place where he thought it was similar, several powerful lights flashed to this side immediately. After a flash, they went straight to the door of Qiu''s house.


    When Qiu''s family came, Xiong Yu stopped thinking of climbing over the wall and walked quickly to the gate. He was ready to enter Qiu''s house with his family''s car.


    Sure enough, Qiu''s motorcade arrived, and the gate opened immediately. Three cars drove into the yard quickly. Xiong Yu also prepared to jump in while the gate was not closed.


    However, just as Xiong Yu had just stepped into the door of Qiu''s house, a strong wind suddenly came to Xiong Yu''s face. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that this humble doorman was an expert.


    Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu was not built either. He immediately leaned over the foot, jumped forward on the spot, rolled on the ground, stood up, and turned to look at the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C161

    He is very thin and weak, 1.65 meters tall, but his head is surprisingly big and his body is very uneven. However, a pair of sharp eyes gave people a feeling that it was not easy to provoke. Xiong Yu thought to himself that, sure enough, Qiu family is rich in talents, but such a doorman has such Kung Fu.


    Big head said coldly: "Mr. bear, as I have said just now, the eldest young master has an order. No one who is not Qiu''s family is allowed to enter Qiu''s house just now. Please don''t force others into it."


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said with a dry smile, "first, I was called by ah Xin. Second, the old man and my grandfather are brothers, and I am also the grandson of the old man. What''s wrong with coming to help the old man deal with his affairs?"


    Big head light says: "sorry, Mr. Xiong, Miss Sun called you because the eldest young master is not at home. Now he has already rushed here. Moreover, several other young masters, young ladies and young master sun of Qiu''s family have come, and there is no shortage of staff. So, Mr. bear, please go back."


    Xiong Yu looked at the three cars that had stopped. The people in the car looked at them and went to the main villa building. He couldn''t help but feel very anxious and said with a sneer, "if I insist on going in?"


    The big head said with a smile: "since Mr. Xiong doesn''t listen to advice so much, I can only do my duty as a servant."


    "Well, let me see how powerful the servants of the Qiu family are." Xiong Yu was also infuriated. One Flew forward and fought with him.


    It''s really shocking. After the two fight, Xiong Yu finds out that this man''s Kung Fu is not inferior to him, and his experience is much richer than him. If the Qiu family has many such masters, if he wants to fight against the Qiu family, he will undoubtedly hit the stone with eggs.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t know that it was not all the people of Qiu family who had such skills. He was Fang PENGYUAN, the first expert of Qiu family. After Qiu Changling died, he immediately accepted Qiu Yuehe''s olive branch and became loyal to Qiu Yuehe.


    Fang PENGYUAN is also secretly surprised. After being loyal to Qiu Yuehe, the first order he received was that Xiong yu should not be allowed to enter Qiu''s house. However, he did not expect that Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu was not inferior to him.


    After fighting for more than half an hour, Xiong Yu was unable to defeat Fang PENGYUAN, but it was not completely unhelpful. Xiong Yu''s fighting experience was greatly improved. At the beginning, Xiong Yu was very passive and won a lot of kicks and kicks. But fortunately, he had been toughened since childhood, and his body was very capable of carrying and hitting. He didn''t care at all.


    Slowly, with Xiong Yu''s rich experience in fighting, he was almost able to draw with Fang PENGYUAN, which shocked Fang PENGYUAN. There was a feeling that Xiong Yu used him as a target for training.


    Half an hour later, the two men were completely tied, and no one could do anything about it.


    After a while, there were several figures flying over. Fang PENGYUAN also jumped out of the battle circle and said faintly, "Mr. Xiong, my helper is here. It seems that you can''t enter Qiu''s house tonight. You''d better go back."


    Xiong Yu was also a little helpless. He was so lonely that he had to hum and turn away.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s back, Fang PENGYUAN thought to himself that this man is not a thing in the pool. Sooner or later, he will be prosperous, and he should not be too offended. Alas, the eldest young master has read so many people. Can''t you see that?


    After leaving Qiu''s house, Xiong Yu immediately called Qiu Hongxin, explained the situation, and asked Qiu Hongxin to take a recent photo of Qiu Changling and send it to him.


    Qiu Hongxin knew that Qiu Yuehe had a bad impression on Xiong Yu. When Qiu Changling was alive, he managed to deal with it carelessly. Now he doesn''t take Xiong Yu seriously. So she took a recent picture of Qiu Changling and sent it to Xiong Yu through wechat.


    Xiong Yu looked at Qiu Changling''s picture carefully. His face was pale. His pupils had already spread. The white part of his eyes reached the maximum. His mouth grew old and he could not see through again.


    There was no bruise on his neck, which was obviously not strangled. Besides, Xiong Yu couldn''t see anything else.


    Alas, Xiong Yu shook his head in secret, unable to enter Qiu''s house. Otherwise, he would be able to determine the mode of his death by examining Qiu Changling''s body on the spot.


    Nine times out of ten, Qiu Changling was killed by Qiu Yuehe. Xiong Yu shook his fist and thought to himself, Qiu Yuehe, I can''t deal with the family affairs of your Qiu family. But if you dare to fight me, hum, don''t blame me for being rude.


    At this moment, Xiong Yu suddenly found that it was really a bad thing that he didn''t have a good helper. It seemed that he should pay close attention to the training of monkeys and black bears, as well as Wu Honglei.


    Xiong Yu has the final say to Meng Fanrui, and what Meng Fanrui said is rather dull. But now Qiu is Qiu Yuehe, who has the right to speak.


    What''s more, Meng fanrui told Xiong Yu that Huo Yong, the most loyal to Qiu Changling, suddenly disappeared. His mobile phone was turned off and he was not at home.


    Huo Yong is missing?


    Xiong Yu was stunned and thought to himself that Huo Yong either refused to be loyal to Qiu Yuehe and was killed by the latter, or he was afraid of Qiu Yuehe''s persecution, so he hid himself first.


    Next, Xiong Yu had nothing to do, so he told Meng fanrui to contact him at any time after he returned to Qiu''s house, and went back to his own place to sleep.At this time, before five o''clock, the fat sister-in-law didn''t get up. Xiong Yu quietly went back to his room to make up his sleep.


    However, in the Qiu family, it was a mess. Everyone in the Qiu family smelled a change in the sky. Some people were happy, some were lost, and some wanted to see the excitement.


    Qiu Mingjie is the most conspicuous of all, because his face is the most proud. Without the pressure of Qiu Changling, he will be like a dragon like a sea, and a tiger will return to the mountains and forests.


    Qiu Mingjie pretends to be his master. He doesn''t pay attention to Qiu Hongxin, Qiu Changling''s granddaughter. He takes care of himself and instructs who should contact the crematorium, who can handle what Qiu Changling needs after the event, and who is responsible for notifying the relatives and friends of the Qiu family to offer condolence and so on.


    Qiu Hongxin, however, was immersed in great sadness. She sat in front of Qiu Changling''s body, crying all the time, and then staring at Qiu Changling''s body, motionless.


    No one cared about Qiu Hongxin. The people assigned to the task began to be busy. Some of the others gathered around Qiu Mingjie and began to flatter him. Some sat on the side and didn''t know what they were thinking. Some were on the phone. Qiu Hongxin was the only one in Qiu Changling''s bedroom.


    When Qiu Mingjie finished all the arrangements, he went into Qiu Changling''s bedroom. Looking at Qiu Hongxin''s back, a touch of greed flashed in his eyes. He came near, looked at Qiu Hongxin''s pretty face, and sighed: "sister ah Xin, the old man is dead. You should be patient and flexible."


    Qiu Hongxin turned her head, looked at Qiu Mingjie and asked, "brother Jie, have my father and mother come back?"


    "Your daddy and Mommy?" Qiu Mingjie''s eyes immediately flashed a thick look of expectation. He thought to himself, hey, Meng fanrui, I have been waiting for three years, and the old man is finally dead. To see if you can escape from my Wuzhishan, I must let you play chenghuan in my crotch and become Qiu Mingjie''s personal character. And you, Qiu Hongxin, the first beauty of two generations of shopping mall, are all my Qiu Mingjie''s, ha ha ha, this is the real happiness of people.


    Qiu Mingjie immediately changed a pair of smiling face, said: "quick, just now I also called them, uncle he still has half an hour to arrive, river aunt also can''t use an hour."


    Hearing that Qiu Yuehe and Meng fanrui are about to return, Qiu Hongxin breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, and said, "brother Jie, I''d like to trouble you more about the future of my grandfather. Thank you."


    Qiu Mingjie said with a smile, "ah Xin, what is this? We are a family, I am also a descendant of Qiu family, and my father is also my grandfather. I should try my best, of course."


    Qiu Hongxin nodded. Without saying anything more, she turned her eyes to Qiu Changling''s body, and her tears flowed down again.


    Qiu Mingjie glanced at Qiu Hongxin''s pretty face, neck skin and chest, swallowed a few puffs of foam, and then left Qiu Changling''s bedroom and continued to be busy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C162

    Another morning came, although eating very fat, but also very diligent fat sister-in-law or more than five o''clock to get up, after cleaning up, began to prepare breakfast. This morning, the fat sister-in-law didn''t move a stool and sat in the yard, staring at Xiong Yu''s room.


    However, when the fat sister-in-law poured water from the kitchen, she suddenly found Xiong Yu coming out of the room. She was surprised and asked in a hurry, "when did you come back, Xiong Yu?"


    Fat sister-in-law''s voice is not small, all of a sudden let everyone hear, Shao rujun immediately ran out of the room, dressed in pajamas, with a toothbrush in his mouth. Jiao Lanting was dressing Linlin and stopped immediately, but she stopped at the door. Thinking about something wrong, she went back and continued to dress Linlin.


    Zhong Lingyan is the most active. She runs out quickly and shouts: "what, brother Xiong Yu is back? Brother Xiong, when did you come back? What did you do last night? "


    "I''ll get rid of it, brush my teeth and take a bath. I''ll talk about it later."


    Although fat sister-in-law and others are anxious to know the answer, they can''t follow Xiong Yu to the bathroom, and then go to his room to wait for him to take a bath. Therefore, in addition to fat sister-in-law, Shao rujun accelerates the speed of washing and gargling. Within 10 minutes, Shao rujun first goes to the yard on the first floor, waiting for Xiong Yu to go downstairs while helping fat sister-in-law prepare.


    Ten minutes later, Xiong Yu went downstairs and sat down in the eyes of five people.


    The fat sister-in-law suddenly had a feeling that Xiong Yu occupied more and more weight in this big family. Jiao Lanting had already had a relationship with him. Zhong Lingyan and Shao rujun were gathering enough energy. Only Ling Tianxiang and Ling Tianxiang continued to live here without knowing that they were bored.


    After Xiong Yu sat down, Zhong Lingyan couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Xiong, what did you do? We were worried about you when we came back so late."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, thinking in his heart, worried about why I didn''t call me. He must have suspected that I was out fooling around.


    "Alas." Xiong Yu sighed. He was not in the mood to tease them. He said, "last night, the old man went."


    The old man?


    The fat sister-in-law''s four people immediately froze for a moment. Shao rujun''s reaction was the fastest. He immediately exclaimed: "Xiong Yu, didn''t the old man do well at noon yesterday? How could he say he went?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said: "I am also very surprised, but this is the fact, the old man has indeed gone."


    The fat sister-in-law finally responded and asked, "the old man of the Qiu family?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    With the fat sister-in-law''s question, Zhong Lingyan and Jiao Lanting also understand what''s going on. Of course, they will not doubt where Xiong Yu has been fooling around. They all stop talking and have dinner together.


    Silence for a while, fat sister-in-law can''t help but ask: "Xiong Yu, Qiu''s father died, do you have any influence?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I have broken the engagement with Qiu Hongxin. It has nothing to do with Qiu''s family. What impact will the death of master Qiu have on me? Just because he and my grandfather are brothers, I went to help last night, and when I don''t go to work tomorrow, I''ll go to mourn again. "


    The fat sister-in-law nodded her head and said, "no matter how sorry the Qiu family may be to you, we must not lose our courtesy. Help and condolence must be there. Let the Qiu family see that we are poor, but we are not poor."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, fat sister-in-law is right. We are poor and ambitious. Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s eat. Today I have to go to work."


    After dinner, Xiong Yu and Zhong Lingyan went to mall University together, and received a call from Meng fanrui, saying that Qiu Yuehe knew that she didn''t live at home last night, and had doubts about her staying at home last night.


    Xiong Yu was a little helpless. Last night, he didn''t know that Qiu Yuehe''s so-called business trip was a conspiracy. Otherwise, even if Meng fanrui thought, Xiong Yu would not let her spend the night outside, or even have dinner together.


    No way, Xiong Yu had to comfort Meng fanrui and let her not worry. After all, no third person knew about their affairs. Qiu Yuehe was just suspicious and had no evidence.


    Meng fanrui also understands this truth, but she is a little guilty. After all, she has never done such a thing.


    Xiong Yu asked about Qiu''s family again. He got the result that father Qiu''s spirit hall was ready, and the body was put in the cold coffin. He had already informed all his family and friends to come to mourn. He was very busy. Meng fanrui called Xiong Yu while he was going to the bathroom.


    Qiu''s family is a big family. Many people come to mourn. As Xiong Yu expected, he didn''t say anything. He just told Meng fanrui to take a rest and not be too tired. He will go to Qiu''s home tomorrow morning.


    It''s necessary for Xiong Yu to come to offer his condolence. Meng fanrui nodded and wanted to hang up the phone. Suddenly, he remembered something and said, "Xiong Yu, I have a bad feeling."


    "What premonition?" Xiong Yu also thought that Meng fanrui was talking about their relationship. He comforted him again, "a Rui, don''t worry. We will be more careful in the future and won''t let Qiu Yuehe know.""I don''t worry about that." Meng fanrui sighed, "I''m worried about Qiu Mingjie. He proposed to Qiu Yuehe today that after the old man''s funeral, he would move here, and Yuehe agreed. After Yue He promised, I found that when he looked at me again, his eyes were very rude. I worried about him He would... "


    Xiong Yu hummed: "if he dares to touch your finger, I will abolish him." However, if Qiu Mingjie was bold enough to give Meng fanrui, even if Xiong Yu abandoned him after the event and did not dislike Meng fanrui again, he would leave a lifelong shadow in Meng fanrui''s heart.


    What''s more, Xiong Yu is a man with strong desire for monopoly. He absolutely does not allow his woman to be touched by any man. Therefore, Qiu Mingjie can not be given this opportunity.


    As long as Qiu Mingjie moves into Qiu''s house, there are too many opportunities for him. For example, as long as he gets the key to Qiu Yuehe''s bedroom and takes advantage of Qiu Yuehe''s not at home, he enters Qiu Yuehe''s bedroom and closes the door behind his back hand. With the sound insulation effect of Qiu''s room, Meng fanrui is definitely not supposed to do anything every day and call the land ineffective.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiong Yu began to think about how to deal with the matter. Obviously, it is absolutely unrealistic for Meng fanrui to move out of Qiu''s house. It will only increase Qiu Yuehe''s suspicion. There is no silver in this place. If you don''t move it, if Qiu Mingjie is bold and reckless, Meng fanrui is the only one who will suffer.


    Qiu Mingjie is Qiu Yuehe''s son. Meng fanrui is just a beautiful wife who can''t bear children. Once that happens, even if Meng fanrui tells Qiu Yuehe, Qiu Yuehe will only reprimand Qiu Mingjie. Even if Qiu Mingjie bites back and says that Meng fanrui seduces him, Meng fanrui can''t find a place to cry.


    After breaking up with Zhong Lingyan at the gate of the school hospital, Xiong Yu gradually came up with the only feasible way to prevent Qiu Mingjie from moving into Qiu''s family.


    There is only one way to prevent Qiu Mingjie from moving into Qiu''s family. That is to spread a message that Qiu Mingjie is fighting Meng fanrui''s idea.


    This method is not difficult to implement. The key is Meng fanrui. When Xiong Yu came to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine and saw that sun Qianling had cleaned up in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, he sat down on the chair and sent a message to Meng fanrui.


    Soon, Meng fanrui back to the information, asked Xiong Yu have an urgent matter, she is not convenient to return information.


    Xiong Yu returned a message and told Meng fanrui the way he thought out. Meng fanrui immediately replied with three words: "I know." There is a warm smile on the back.


    After sending this message, Xiong Yu was relieved. He thought that there would be no problem in accomplishing this matter by arri''s means. Even if Qiu Yuehe didn''t remove Qiu Mingjie''s successor status, Qiu''s family would be in chaos. Qiu Mingjie''s desire to move to Qiu''s house was absolutely wishful thinking.


    After cleaning, sun Qianling saw Xiong Yu sitting on the chair and looking at her. She was smiling all the time. She took out the medical books from her bag and asked Xiong Yu for advice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C163

    Just after talking to sun Qianling, Qin Youzhi and his wife came with Qin Youlan. As soon as they entered the door, Hu Chunhua cheerfully called out: "doctor Xiong, you are really a miracle doctor. Last night, Youlan even called her mother, which made me very happy. I wanted to call you, but it was too late to call you."


    Xiong Yu didn''t have any surprise. He said with a smile, "sister Chunhua, this is just the beginning. There will be more and more surprises in the future."


    Hu Chunhua was really very happy. He quickly expressed his thanks to Xiong Yu and took over the iPad from sun Qianling, and let Xiong Yu begin today''s treatment.


    Soon, two hours later, Qin Youlan''s treatment is finished. Qin Youzhi and his wife thank Xiong Yu again and take Qin Youlan home.


    In recent days, Xin Guangcai hasn''t come to work. I don''t know whether it''s something at home or out of his trust in Xiong Yu''s medical skills. Xiong Yu doesn''t call Xin Guangcai either. He doesn''t think it''s appropriate.


    Ouyang Feiyu didn''t come to learn medicine from Xiong Yu. At about 10 o''clock, Ouyang Feiyu asked a classmate in her dormitory to send the medical book to Xiong Yu. Then she sent a wechat message to Xiong Yu, expressing her gratitude to Xiong Yu and saying sorry. Xiong Yu only recovered two words: "nothing."


    Sun Qianling was happy of course. She had already listed Ouyang Feiyu as a strong competitor. Unexpectedly, she accepted Guan Pingjun and gave up a good start.


    In the following time, there were no patients in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. It became the world of Xiong Yu and sun Qianling, one to teach and one to learn. It was time to leave work in the morning in the blink of an eye.


    It''s time to eat. It''s time to have a headache. What to eat? Xiong Yu scratched his head and asked sun Qianling. The latter gave a two word reply: "at will."


    The egg hurt. Xiong Yu thought for a moment, and then he had to say, "let''s go to the barbecued fish. By the way, see if there are any similar restaurants nearby. Otherwise, it''s too monotonous to eat grilled fish every other day."


    Sun Qianling said with a smile: "in fact, what to eat is not important, the key is to eat with whom."


    This sentence, a bit of connotation, Xiong Yu took a deep look at Sun Qianling, the latter immediately blushed, quickly lowered his head, and his heart beat fast.


    Think about the time with sun Qianling, especially that night sun Qianling and Shao rujun did the same thing, Xiong Yu also understood sun Qianling''s love for him, but Xiong Yu was a little difficult to accept, because sun Qianling was not the wife candidate that Xiong Yu expected, so he was not willing to delay sun Qianling.


    When they went downstairs, Xiong Yu said, "Qianling, you and Qian Chengkun have been separated. After I help you deal with Qian Chengkun''s affairs, you should consider your future affairs."


    Sun Qianling listened, pretty face slightly red, pursed her lips, whispered: "Brother Bear, I I just want to learn medical skills along with me. I will not think about other things for the time being. I will wait until I have learned medicine. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you think that medical skills can be learned so quickly. I started learning from a young age. It has been almost 20 years before I reached such a level. Even if you don''t have to reach my level, as long as you can see a doctor, it will take at least four or five years, and then everything will be delayed."


    In addition to sun Qian''s mouth, there is no delay in the world


    Han, it''s estimated that all the male compatriots in the world will trouble you. Xiong Yu immediately cried and laughed, saying, "there are not many good people. Just like my two brothers, they are good people. In the afternoon, they should come..."


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to finish speaking, sun Qianling immediately waved his hand and said, "Brother Bear, stop talking. I don''t like the type of them. You can''t make a mess for us."


    Xiong Yu knew that sun Qianling was talking about Ouyang Feiyu. After rolling his eyes, he did not go on. He thought to himself, is Ouyang Feiyu''s acceptance of Guan Pingjun again because I was ready to fix her up with black bear? But I have already said, that is a misunderstanding, the black bear also gave up, what is going on?


    After a while, they went into the barbecue shop. Xiaohui at the door of the restaurant called Wang Zhenhuan immediately. Another waiter led them to the hall on the first floor to look for a table. At this time, it was the hotel. The first floor was almost full. There was only one seat for two left. The waiter took them there.


    Coincidentally, as soon as they sat down, they found that a man and a woman at the table next door knew each other. They were Guan Pingjun and Ouyang Feiyu.


    Once again, however, the black bear and monkey on Xiong Yu''s side did not come. Shangguan Xiyun changed to sun Qianling, and the bandage on Guan Pingjun''s hand had not been completely removed.


    Seeing that it was Xiong Yu and sun Qianling, Guan Pingjun suddenly changed his face and hummed: "Feiyu, is that why you have to come here to eat roast fish?"


    Ouyang Feiyu''s face also changed. She didn''t expect to have such a coincidence. She was embarrassed. She didn''t explain. She was stunned with her chopsticks.


    Sun Qianling saw this and hummed: "Guan Pingjun, you''re in a bad head. If Feiyu wants to meet brother Xiong on purpose, she won''t give you any more opportunities. You don''t know how to appreciate Feiyu, treat her well, and suspect her as soon as you make up. I think Feiyu is really blind.""You..." Sun Qianling''s words were so mean that Guan Pingjun was furious. However, he had to admit that Ouyang Feiyu was right. He could only hum but not say anything.


    Sun Qianling grabs Xiong Yu''s hand, glances at Guan Pingjun, and continues to sneer: "some people don''t have eyes. They know I''m brother Xiong''s girlfriend, but they still doubt their girlfriend. They don''t know what they think."


    Ouyang Feiyu looks at Sun Qianling gratefully, and looks at Xiong Yu with guilt. Seeing the anger on Guan Pingjun''s face, he suddenly has a trace of regret in his heart. It seems that she promised to give Guan Pingjun another chance, which is too hasty.


    A small disturbance, after the waiter came with the menu, temporarily stopped.


    Now that sun Qianling thinks he is Xiong Yu''s girlfriend, he takes the menu and orders the dishes. Xiong Yu takes out his mobile phone, and Meng fanrui sends him a wechat.


    At this time, the Qiu family also arrived at the meal point. Meng fanrui sent a message to Xiong Yu during the meal.


    Meng fanrui said that she had understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. In the morning, she had thought it over and worked out a detailed plan, which would be implemented only in the next two days.


    Xiong Yu was absolutely at ease about Meng fanrui''s ability. He didn''t ask Meng fanrui''s detailed plan. After a while of wechat with her, he ended this wechat chat.


    Meng fanrui deleted their chat records. Seeing that no one noticed her, Meng fanrui was relieved. Suddenly, she felt that this feeling was very good, at least there was no lack of romance. Especially, what Xiong Yu said between them made her blush and made her have a feeling of returning to youth.


    Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu, Qiu''s father and son are such people. I can''t bear it. I can only entrust all my life to you. I hope you don''t bear me in this life.


    After ordering the dishes, Xiong Yu also sent out wechat, and sun Qianling started chatting with Xiong Yu on purpose.


    Guan Pingjun, of course, was unconvinced and talked to Ouyang Feiyu. However, they were reunited and could not return to the previous tacit understanding and telepathy. In addition, Ouyang Feiyu was absent-minded, and soon fell into a silent impasse. He listened quietly to the conversation between Xiong Yu and sun Qianling.


    The more happy Xiong Yu and sun Qianling chatted, the more unpleasant Guan Pingjun felt. Why can''t the relationship between him and Ouyang Feiyu go back to the past? This guy has never found his own reason.


    Talking and chatting, they talked about Guan Chengyuan and his wife, who were overthrown by Xiong Yu. Sun Qianling even laughed at Guan Chengyuan and scolded them for being pigs. All of a sudden, Guan Pingjun was enraged. He stood up and took a lunge to sun Qianling. Raising his hand was a slap in the face.


    "Ah..." Ouyang Feiyu had such a change. He was shocked at the moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C164

    In front of Xiong Yu, if Guan Pingjun could slap sun Qianling, Xiong Yu would not have to continue to mix.


    "Go back." Xiong Yu''s hand caught Guan Pingjun''s wrist like lightning. He shook his hand and pushed him back. He sat back to his seat again. He said coldly, "Guan Pingjun, in front of me, dare to beat my girlfriend. You are not timid."


    Without any fear, Guan Pingjun said angrily, "she scolded my parents. Why can''t I beat her? Hum, Xiong, today you are here, I can''t beat her, but you can''t guard her every day. She can''t run away with this slap."


    Sun Qianling''s face changed greatly. Qian Chengkun didn''t dare to attack her in the daytime, but Guan Pingjun didn''t care about the slap in the daytime or at night. Even though Xiong Yu was angry for sun Qianling afterwards, she was now suffering.


    Xiong Yu''s face changed and said coldly, "Guan Pingjun, believe it or not, if you dare to move one of her fingers, I will chop your hand."


    Ouyang Feiyu was shocked and said in a hurry: "Brother Bear, I''m sorry, Ping Jun won''t, you don''t mind."


    "Pa", Guan Pingjun slapped Ouyang Feiyu in the face, and said angrily: "Stinky girls, your parents have been scolded, can you be indifferent? I think you''re still tied up with Xiong Yu. You''re a shameless woman. "


    "You..." Ouyang Feiyu didn''t expect his kindness was taken as a donkey''s liver and lung by Guan Pingjun, and he was scolded as shameless, ashamed and angry, "Guan Pingjun, you Don''t be ungrateful. "


    Guan Pingjun was so angry that he said, "I don''t know who the hell is. Ouyang Feiyu, I''ll give you this opportunity. You don''t know how to cherish it. Do you really want to be Xiong Yu''s woman? Are you really that cheap? "


    Ouyang Feiyu was also angry and roared: "Guan Pingjun, you bastard, who sent me a text message to ask me to give him a chance at night? You don''t have to rely on your conscience to speak. Today, I can see your true face thoroughly. You are a jackal, a jackal who bites people. Guan Pingjun, we have been in chaos since then. I really regret giving you this opportunity, even if I would rather Brother bear will never look at you again. "


    After that, Ouyang Feiyu grabbed her bag, went to Xiong Yu and knelt down: "brother Xiong, I have no eyes, and I believe Guan Pingjun''s words. I''m sorry. Please give me a chance to take me in. I swear that I will never betray you again."


    "This..." Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu was stunned. Ouyang Feiyu asked to stay with him for the rest of his life. Although he was very angry, he also swore.


    The activity here has attracted the attention of customers all around. When they saw this scene in surprise, they were all amazed. They took the initiative to beg for a beautiful woman to be accepted by a man. If you look at the whole country of China, you can''t find a few of them, especially this kind of beauty of school flower.


    Guan Pingjun was very angry and roared: "Ouyang Feiyu, you shameless woman, I will not let you go. You wait."


    "Stop." Seeing that Guan Pingjun turned to leave, Xiong Yu immediately stopped him and said coldly, "Guan Pingjun, if you dare to move one finger of either of them, I''m sure you will regret it."


    "Hum." Guan Pingjun did not answer, cold hum, left the grilled fish shop.


    Sun Qianling helped Ouyang Feiyu up and said, "Feiyu, you are too. Who is Guan Pingjun? Don''t you know? It''s true that he should be given a chance


    Ouyang Feiyu really wanted to cry without tears. She didn''t want to follow Xiong Yu. So she tried to give Guan Pingjun a chance. She didn''t expect that it would be like this on the third day. Ouyang Feiyu can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, he has an agreement with Guan Pingjun that he can''t have intimate relationship within a month. Otherwise, he will only lose once in vain.


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about it. I believe that Feiyu will wake up after this experience. Well, I didn''t expect that Guan Pingjun was Guan Chengyuan''s son. No wonder he hated me so much. By the way, Feiyu, do you know the situation of Guan Chengyuan and his wife? "


    He shook his head two days ago, but I didn''t think it was better for him to spend money with his parents


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "his parents were overthrown by me. Now they are being investigated by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. The supply to him will certainly be much less. Well, Guan Pingjun is impulsive and reckless. After all, I can''t protect you 24 hours a day. "


    Sun Qianling is most afraid. A Qian Chengkun has already given her a headache. Now there is another Guan Pingjun who is like a madman. If it were not for Xiong Yu, the God of protection, she would really like to go mad.


    Brother Feiyang, I was afraid Can I go to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine to help you this afternoon


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you are all my women. Of course you can go."


    Ouyang Feiyu immediately blushed, bowed her head, and did not speak. It was her impulse under shame and anger just now. If she was asked to be a woman for Xiong Yu''s life, she could not really make such a decision.Ma Zi is not acceptable to ordinary people. Jiao Lanting is helpless and can only accept Xiong Yu''s protection. She has to stay with Xiong Yu temporarily. However, she has not said that she wants to be a woman that Xiong Yu can''t see all her life. Meng fanrui was also forced to do so. First, she was threatened and entangled by Xiong Yu, the second was because of the Qiu family''s accident, and the third was the reason of Zhuyan Shu, which made her frustrated and greatly moved, so she agreed to be Xiong Yu''s woman.


    Seeing Ouyang Feiyu''s look, Xiong Yu knew that what she had just knelt down and said was insincere. He laughed and said, "I''m kidding you. You are a nurse in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. What can I do for you?"


    Ouyang Feiyu was relieved and said to Xiong Yu gratefully, "brother Xiong, you are really a good man. I I... " Said, Ouyang Feiyu''s tears suddenly flowed down, the following words also can''t say.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what are you crying about? Everyone is watching. Don''t cry. Sit down and continue to eat fish."


    Ouyang Fei nodded and wiped her tears. She took a stool and sat on the side, because Xiong Yu and sun Qianling sat at a table for two.


    Sun Qianling side eating, while embarrassed to say: "Brother Bear, I''m sorry, always give you trouble."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what kind of trouble is this? Besides, I think you have done a good deed. Otherwise, Fei Yu doesn''t know how long he will be cheated by Guan Pingjun. However, it''s true that you are also in trouble because of this, which is a headache. "


    Sun Qianling''s heart moved, tentatively said: "Brother Bear, how about I live with you in the future?"


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu was shocked when he heard the speech. Once or twice it was inconvenient. If he lived there every day, something would happen sooner or later.


    Xiong Yu was about to refuse. Sun Qianling continued: "brother Xiong, I''m just staying for a few days. After a few days, I''ll try to get rid of Ling Tianxiang, and then I''ll live with Ouyang Feiyu. How about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was speechless and drove Ling Tianxiang and Zhang Fenglian away. It was a good idea for sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu to live in it. The courtyard was just colorful and green.


    However, the idea just flashed by. Xiong Yu immediately waved his hand and said, "you''d better live in school honestly. Don''t give me any trouble. As for the matter of Guan Pingjun, I''ll solve it. The boy''s father and mother are all down. Is it possible that he can still go there


    Ouyang Feiyu hesitated and said: "brother Xiong, I have been with Guan Pingjun for a period of time. His family has a lot of influence. His parents seem to be the worst in his family. He also has several uncles, who are very powerful figures in the mall. If they are not implicated by Guan Pingjun''s parents, brother Xiong, they will surely retaliate against you afterwards. You must be careful. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C165

    After listening to Ouyang Feiyu''s words, Xiong Yu suddenly realized. No wonder Qiu Hongxin warned him to be careful of Guan''s revenge. At that time, he felt strange that Guan Chengyuan and his wife were about to fall down. Who would retaliate for them? What''s more, Guan Chengyuan and his wife are about to fall down, but Guan Pingjun is still at school, just like nobody else. He still wants to make up with Ouyang Feiyu. That''s one reason.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll wait for the people who close the house to come to me."


    Seeing Xiong Yu so calm, sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu were also affected. They thought that no matter how powerful the Guan family was, they could not ignore the royal law.


    After Guan Pingjun left, customers at the rest of the table also withdrew their eyes from Xiong Yu and their side one by one, until Ouyang Feiyu sat down and no one paid attention to their table.


    However, there is another person who has been paying close attention to Xiong Yu and their situation, that is Wang Zhenhuan.


    When Wang Zhenhuan got Xiaohui''s report, she rushed to come. When she arrived, it was just when Xiong Yu was in conflict with Guan Pingjun, no one noticed her coming.


    After Wang Zhenhuan came, she always paid attention to Xiong Yu''s conflict. After Guan Pingjun left, she went upstairs and went to the monitoring room. Through the monitoring screen, she continued to pay attention to Xiong Yu and their situation.


    It was not until the three of Xiong Yu finished their meal and left after checking out that Wang Zhenhuan turned her eyes away from the screen, stood up, stretched a little, and murmured to herself, "Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu, I can''t understand you more and more. What kind of person are you? It seems that I have to talk to you."


    After dinner, it was almost time to go to work. Xiong Yu went to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. It happened that before Xiong Yu could return the book on the basis of traditional Chinese medicine, he gave it to Ouyang Feiyu.


    When Ouyang Feiyu received this book, she was filled with emotion. In only two days, things changed dramatically. It seems that this is her life. However, Ouyang Feiyu is a little confused, she follows Xiong Yu''s road, how long can she walk, and what kind of result will be in the end.


    Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu have different personalities. Ouyang Feiyu takes too far into consideration and is of the sentimental type. Sun Qianling is definitely a character who lives in the present. No matter what will happen in the future, she just wants to live well now, so she will always stick to Xiong Yu and seek opportunities.


    In the afternoon, as usual, there were no patients.


    This kind of life makes Xiong yu feel a little bit lost, but also a little lucky. After all, if there are too many patients, he can''t be so free and have time to teach sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu medical skills.


    Originally, Meng fanrui had arranged for his confidants to collect patients with various diseases in the mall. He was ready to secretly reveal Xiong Yu''s medical skills and let them all go to seek medical treatment, which made Xiong Yu too busy to take care of her. However, last night''s sudden change made the relationship between Meng fanrui and Xiong Yu a turning point, and this move was useless.


    However, Meng fanrui forgot to ask her confidants to stop the work because of Qiu''s sudden death. As a result, Meng fanrui''s confidants reported to her at about eight o''clock in the evening, saying that she had found three patients with complicated diseases and had already informed Xiong Yu of the news of his special treatment of various difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    After Meng fanrui got the news, he couldn''t laugh or cry. However, the three patients had been informed and could not stop them any more. He had to give up and let his confidants stop the work. Of course, Meng fanrui immediately got in touch with Xiong Yu and told him about it so that Xiong Yu could be prepared in advance.


    At about three o''clock, black bear and monkey came again. While accepting Xiong Yu''s examination, they asked Xiong Yu questions they didn''t understand. After two hours, they left.


    From coming, to leave, black bear did not look at Ouyang Feiyu, just said hello when he just arrived.


    Xiong Yu and Ouyang Feiyu both know that black bear is deliberately taking a stand, saying that he has no idea about Ouyang Feiyu any more.


    After class, Xiong Yu went to Tong Yaowu''s home as usual, and sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu should go back to school. But today the situation is not the same, Xiong Yu first sent sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu back to the dormitory, and then went to the children''s home.


    Xiong Yu has asked Meng fanrui to help him inquire about the situation of the Guan family. It is estimated that the result will not be available until the evening. At that time, Xiong Yu will decide how to deal with Guan Pingjun.


    Yin Fengzhen has been waiting for Xiong Yu to come. However, to Xiong Yu''s surprise, Tong Xinjun is not here and Huo Xintong is there. Moreover, Huo Xintong even wears a super short nightdress with sling, which is not windproof at all. Moreover, Xiong Yu can clearly see that it is the close combination of the nightdress and the skin.


    I''m a monkey. Xiong Yu is really scared. Huo Xintong is too bold to wear such clothes in the children''s house. I don''t know how Yin Fengzhen can bear it.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know that Tong Xinjun couldn''t be like Huo Xintong, so she was angry. Then Huo Xintong took advantage of the opportunity to gain the support of Yin Fengzhen, so she dared to be so bold.


    "Auntie, Xiaojun is not at home?" Xiong Yu asked instinctively, but the answer was that Tong Xinjun had gone to a classmate party tonight.Xiong Yu vaguely felt that something must have happened in the Tong family. Otherwise, Yin Fengzhen would not be indifferent to Huo Xintong''s boldness.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiong Yu still put on big underpants and quickly put himself into the work of treating Tong Yaowu.


    Yin Fengzhen is preparing dinner in the kitchen. Huo Xintong naturally takes a towel and enters Tong Yaowu''s room.


    Xiong Yu expected that the girl would follow him immediately. When Huo Xintong entered the door, Xiong Yu said to Tong Yaowu, "Uncle Tong, the needle is a little bit painful, but in order that you can wake up as soon as possible, you can only bear it first."


    Huo Xintong suddenly remembered Xiong Yu''s saying that Tong Yaowu had actually regained consciousness and could feel everything around him, but he could not wake up for the time being. He could not help but doubt and asked, "brother Xiong, can you hear your words?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "of course, except that he can''t wake up, he is no different from a normal person lying with his eyes closed. Moreover, uncle Tong''s condition has recovered very well. If we say optimistically, when I treat him, he may open his eyes and wake up completely."


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Huo Xintong was startled and quickly observed Tong Yaowu carefully. He really felt that his face was much ruddy than before treatment. He looked at him like he was with his eyes closed.


    In this way, Huo Xintong did not dare to act rashly. He honestly wiped Xiong Yu''s sweat and paid attention to Tong Yaowu''s situation.


    Soon, tonight''s treatment will be over. Xiong Yu decided to give Tong Yaowu a heavy dose of medicine, and then he added a few more injections.


    Seeing that Tong Yaowu had not woken up, Huo Xintong of course knew that he had been cheated by Xiong Yu. He wasted more than an hour''s time in vain. He was so angry that he immediately approached Xiong Yu and his body was not honest.


    The girl, fragrant and soft, gently stirred his heartstrings. However, with the addition of a few more needles, Tong Yaowu''s treatment reached the first critical stage, and Xiong Yu had to resist.


    Xiong Yu did not open his mouth to stop Huo Xintong. He knew in his heart that no matter what he said, Huo Xintong would not believe him any more. He had to let her move like that. He was steadfast and gave Tong Yaowu a shot.


    However, Xiong Yu ignored her, and Huo Xintong became more and more courageous. Finally, he hugged Xiong Yu directly and murmured to himself, "brother Xiong, I love you very much. Sister Xiaojun doesn''t chase you, I pursue you. You let me be your girlfriend. I listen to what you say. No matter how many women you have outside, I won''t ask."


    This girl is really possessed. Xiong Yu feels that his concentration is fading step by step, but he can''t get rid of Huo Xintong''s entanglement, so he has to pull out the needle for Tong Yaowu in advance.


    "Ah", when Xiong Yufei quickly pulled out the needle, Tong Yaowu suddenly opened his eyes, yelled, sat up and glared at them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C166

    Huo Xintong was scared to death. He yelled and quickly released Xiong Yu. His face was pale and covered his small mouth. His face was frightened. There was only one thought in his heart. His uncle really woke up.


    Yin Fengzhen also heard the news. She came to the bedroom from the kitchen. She happened to see Tong Yaowu lying down straight again. Naturally, she was shocked. She quickly asked, "Xiong Yu, what''s the matter? Is Yaowu awake?"


    Xiong Yu took the needle and said with a smile, "Congratulations, aunt. Uncle Tong is about to wake up, but it''s not tonight, but it won''t be long. Well, uncle Tong''s condition is very good. All the blood vessels have been completely opened, and the compressed nerves are slowly recovering. My treatment is completely over. "


    "Well..." Yin Fengzhen asked in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, what should I do after that?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. After that, you can talk with him more, tell him about your family''s past affairs, and speed up his wake-up."


    Yin Fengzhen asked in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, after Yaowu wakes up, can you remember the past things?"


    Xiong Yu knew what she wanted to ask, and nodded: "of course, so, the secret of the accident will have an answer, and the driver who caused the accident will not escape the punishment of the law."


    Yin Fengzhen was naturally very happy. She was about to express her gratitude to Xiong Yu. Huo Xintong suddenly asked, "brother Xiong, will you remember what happened after he was in a coma after his uncle woke up?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Yin Fengzhen also hastily nodded the head way, "small Tong asked well."


    Xiong Yu understood what Huo Xintong was worried about and said with a smile: "before my treatment, my uncle-in-law was in a coma and certainly had no consciousness. At the beginning of my treatment, it was the same. However, in the later days, it was hard to say, especially the situation just now. He should know and naturally remember."


    "Ah..." Huo Xintong was shocked at the speech, and his face turned red and his heart beat faster.


    Tong Yaowu has a bad temper. Not only is Tong Xinjun afraid of him, but also Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu are afraid of him. What Huo Xintong did just now was so excessive that she naturally worried that Tong Yaowu would quarrel with her when he woke up.


    "Oh, my dish." Yin Fengzhen didn''t notice Huo Xintong''s shyness. She suddenly smelled a paste smell coming from the kitchen. She immediately exclaimed and hurried back to the kitchen.


    Xiong Yu looked up and down at Huo Xintong, and thought to himself, I''m a monkey. It''s estimated that no man will not like this kind of nightdress. It seems that I have to let Lanting and Ari buy one. It''s absolutely cool.


    Easy to clean up Huo Xintong this little witch, Xiong Yu''s mood is very Shuang, proud of a glance at her, in her ear whispered: "Xiaotong, where did you buy this dress, I am also ready to buy a suit for my woman."


    Huo Xintong was immediately blushed, but in the heart is very unconvinced, glared at him, said unhappily: "I will not tell you, angry you."


    Xiong Yu almost couldn''t help laughing, so he stopped teasing her and began to pack up his bag. However, just as he packed up the silver needle and was ready to zip up his bag, a pair of jade hands stretched out from his side and thrust a black dress into it.


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu looked at it carefully, but he was surprised. Isn''t this the nightdress that Huo Xintong wore?


    Did not dare to look back, Xiong Yu did not have any hesitation to put the Nightgown back into Huo Xintong''s arms, grabbed the bag and said, "I went out to eat first, Xiao Tong." He left tong Yaowu''s bedroom in a hurry.


    "Hum." Huo Xintong looked at Xiong Yu''s back. Xiao Qiong wrinkled her nose and hummed. She muttered to herself in a voice as small as possible: "smelly Xiong Yu, dead Xiong Yu, I don''t believe it. I can''t take you down. Let''s wait until we finish drinking."


    Huo Xintong put on his clothes again. After a look at Tong Yaowu, he still lay quietly. It seemed that nothing had happened just now. He took a breath and went out.


    Yin Fengzhen is serving dishes from the kitchen, while Xiong Yu is going to take a shower and change clothes. Huo Xintong stabilizes her mind and helps Yin Fengzhen carry dishes.


    Yin Fengzhen saw Huo Xintong''s face unhappy, stunned for a moment, and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter, Xiao Tong, how suddenly unhappy?"


    Huo Xintong pouted and said, "Auntie, Xiong Yu is really annoying. No matter what I do, he has been indifferent. Is it true that I am not as beautiful and charming as sister Xiaojun?"


    Yin Fengzhen couldn''t help laughing and said, "girl, this proves that Xiong Yu is a real gentleman. Otherwise, he will take advantage of you irresponsibly. Well, my eyes are still very good. It''s a pity that Xiaojun doesn''t listen to me. Xiaotong, you can try again after dinner and drink wine. Maybe you can succeed."


    Huo Xintong nodded and asked, "aunt, what kind of wine are you taking?"


    Yin Fengzhen said with a smile: "in the kitchen, I''ll bring it to you later. This wine is called jianfengdao. It''s not very strong. It''s not a problem to drink two catties of wine with Xiong Yu''s capacity. But as long as you see the wind, you will faint immediately. When you see it, ha ha..."


    Huo Xintong was overjoyed and said with a smile: "Auntie, as long as I get married with brother Xiong tonight, you are a big media person. We will certainly thank you very much."Yin Fengzhen said with a smile: "you girl, what are you polite to me? Go quickly, bring the wine over, Xiong Yu is coming out quickly."


    Looking at Huo Xintong''s back, Yin Fengzhen sighed and muttered to herself, "it''s a pity that Xiaojun doesn''t listen to me. Otherwise, she will be her tonight. Alas, Xiaotong is just like my daughter. In a word, fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields."


    After a while, Huo Xintong brought the wine. Xiong Yu also took a bath, changed his clothes and came out. Smelling the aroma of the wine, he asked curiously, "Auntie, what kind of wine is this? How is it still hot?"


    Yin Fengzhen said with a smile: "it''s called celebrity wine. It''s low alcohol grain wine. It''s similar to beer. People in ancient times drank this kind of wine. Otherwise, like Wusong in the water margin, how can you drink 18 bowls of white wine? Come on, this wine tastes best when it''s hot. Sit down quickly."


    As Xiong Yu sat down, he asked, "is this the kind of wine that killed Huaxiong in the Three Kingdoms period?"


    Huo Xintong poured wine to Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "brother Xiong, you are really smart. You will draw inferences from one instance."


    Seeing Huo Xintong suddenly become so excited, Xiong Yu vaguely feels that there must be a conspiracy, and he is on guard against three points in his heart.


    However, as Yin Fengzhen said, the degree of drinking was very low, which was similar to drinking beer. Xiong Yu was relieved and drank with Huo Xintong cup by cup. Of course, Huo Xintong did not drink wine, but continued to drink red wine. Otherwise, when the fan was turned on later, Xiong Yu was not dizzy. She had already fainted.


    After a while, a jin of celebrity wine went into Xiong Yu''s stomach. Xiong Yu didn''t feel dizzy at all, so he didn''t refuse Yin Fengzhen''s suggestion to warm up some more wine.


    Huo Xintong is secretly happy, pulling Xiong Yu to chat about this chat that, not happy.


    After a while, Yin Fengzhen warmed up half a kilogram of wine again. Huo Xintong got up and opened the floor fan on the pretext that the wine was too hot.


    Huo Xintong had just opened the floor fan, Yin Fengzhen suddenly exclaimed, "no, I forgot one thing. Sister Wang''s son is going to get married in the next building. She asked me to go to her house to help her sew a new quilt. It''s almost time. I have to rush there immediately."


    After that, Yin Fengzhen immediately took the key, and even her pajamas were not changed, she hurried out of the door.


    Xiong Yu has confirmed that this evening was set up by Yin Fengzhen and Huo Xintong, but he is not afraid. Is this little wine ready to make me make mistakes? Hey, you look down on me too much. It''s no problem to take another kilo.


    However, after being blown by the fan for a while, Xiong Yu immediately felt different. His head suddenly fainted. Huo Xintong was more beautiful in his eyes, which was several times more beautiful than before.


    Huo Xintong has been paying attention to Xiong Yu, finding that his eyes have been blurred. Knowing that the time is almost right, Huo Xintong stands up and pours into Xiong Yu''s arms and says in a tender voice, "Brother Bear, am I beautiful?"


    Xiong Yu''s brain was suddenly stimulated by a huge stimulus, his concentration instantly collapsed, a hug Huo Xintong, was ready to start, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C167

    Xiong Yu''s brain suddenly came to his senses again. He pushed Huo Xintong aside, gasped heavily. He stood up and took out his mobile phone. It turned out that it was Tong Xinjun who called. He was shocked. The wine woke up for three minutes and quickly connected the phone.


    "Xiong Yu, are you still in my house?"


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and took a look at Huo Xintong. Regardless of her bitter eyes, Xiong nodded and said, "yes, Xiaojun, I just had dinner and I''m ready to leave."


    Tong Xinjun said in a low voice: "Xiong Yu, I just came downstairs. I suddenly want to see a movie tonight. Can you accompany me Do you want to see a movie together? "


    Xiong Yu was overjoyed and said in a hurry, "of course, you can''t get it. Xiaojun, wait. I''ll go downstairs right away."


    He quickly hung up the phone, and Xiong Yu immediately came to the door to change his shoes. He left tong''s house on the ground that he forgot to make an appointment with Tong Xinjun to watch a movie.


    Huo Xintong was so angry that she saw that she was about to succeed, but she was destroyed by this call. The person who called was Tong Xinjun, which proves that Tong Xinjun did not give up Xiong Yu.


    "Hum." To be someone else, Huo Xintong will certainly scold her to death, but the other party is her sister and orthodox. Huo Xintong can only snort, "Xiong Yu, I won''t give up. You wait, I have to get you, even if it''s small."


    Xiong Yufei quickly escaped, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and came to the elevator. He turned his head to see that Huo Xintong didn''t come out. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. He thought to himself, "darling, it''s dangerous. It''s almost like that. The two women''s arrangements are really wonderful. If it wasn''t for Xiaojun''s phone call, I would have made a mistake tonight.


    Down the stairs, Tong Xinjun was waiting for him at the entrance of the building. Xiong Yu immediately met him. When he came near, his eyes brightened.


    Tong Xinjun is a P.E. teacher. Since Xiong Yu met her, she was almost dressed in a sportswear, with a pair of white casual shoes on her feet and a ponytail in her hair.


    But tonight was different. Tong Xinjun''s hair fell down like a waterfall and covered the elegant white T-shirt. Under it was a long elegant white skirt, which went all the way to the ankle. Then there were a pair of white high-heeled shoes, snow-white skin and delicate face. Xiong Yu felt like a goddess coming down to earth.


    This is the goddess in my mind. Xiong Yu gave a deep praise and looked at Tong Xinjun for a while. He immediately decided that she was Tong Xinjun, a beauty comparable to Qiu Hongxin.


    As for Qiu Hongxin, since she has no blood relationship with Meng fanrui, Xiong Yu''s revenge is a little active. If she can be conquered and live with Meng fanrui, Gaga, it is estimated that there is no man in the mall who does not envy me.


    Seeing Xiong Yu staring at her stupidly, Tong Xinjun''s pretty face is slightly red. She is quite satisfied with her appearance and figure.


    After a while, Xiong Yu was stunned and instinctively exclaimed, "Xiaojun, you are so beautiful."


    Tong Xinjun''s face turned even redder and said in a low voice, "thank you, brother Xiong."


    "I don''t know who is so lucky to marry you."


    Tong Xinjun said with a smile: "brother Xiong, you are joking. There are more beautiful girls than me. For example, headmaster Qiu is much more beautiful than me. She is the first of ten beautiful teachers."


    As they walked out, Xiong Yu asked, "isn''t Qiu Hongxin the headmaster? How can she be one of the teachers?"


    With a smile, Tong Xinjun explained, "because the school leaders only have headmaster Qiu as a beautiful woman, so she has been listed in the ranks of teachers, the top ten beautiful teachers."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I think you should be the top ten beautiful teachers, Qiu Hongxin ranked second at most."


    Tong Xinjun shook her head and said, "no, I''m just second."


    It turns out that Tong Xinjun is the second of the top ten beauty teachers. Xiong Yu thinks of Su Wanyu again and asks, "is there any Su Wanyu among the top ten beautiful teachers?"


    "How do you know her?" asked Tong Xinjun in surprise


    Feeling a little jealous in tongxinjun''s words, Xiong Yu explained with a smile: "she is Gong Dongsheng''s woman. I found out their relationship by accident. She should be one of the top ten beautiful teachers, otherwise Gong Dongsheng would not like her."


    Tong Xinjun nodded and said, "yes, she is third."


    Xiong Yu asked, "it is said that there are ten school flowers?"


    Tong Xinjun said with a smile: "it''s all made by boring people. What''s the top ten school flowers, the top ten beauty teachers, the top ten beauty experts, the top ten takeout beauties, the top ten school girls are Mao Yuxi, the top ten beauty experts are Leng Yanhui, and the top ten takeout girls are Jiang Xiaowen."


    Who is Leng Yanhui, Xiong Yu has never met, but Mao Yuxi and Jiang Xiaowen both know each other. It''s really a coincidence.


    Xiong Yu asked again, "where''s Zhong Lingyan? Is it in line?"


    Tong Xinjun replied, "yes, the top ten takeout beauties are the second."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "swallows don''t sell takeout. How can they get into the beauty of takeout? And Jiang Xiaowen, it seems that they don''t do takeout."


    Tong Xinjun said with a smile: "takeout is just a code name. In fact, it''s because all ten of them have poor family circumstances."In fact, Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile: "in my eyes, you are the first beauty of mall University, and the first place in any list is not as good as you."


    This sentence has a little meaning. Tong Xinjun''s face turned red. As soon as she lowered her head, she felt that Xiong Yu touched her left hand, and the latter immediately grasped her hand. Tong Xinjun struggled instinctively, but she didn''t break free. She had to let Xiong Yu hold her hand. She blushed even more and her heart beat several times faster. She thought to herself whether Xiong Yu''s action implied that he liked me.


    In fact, Xiong Yu''s action is based on the strength of wine. Seeing that Tong Xinjun has not been struggling all the time, he is secretly pleased. It seems that Xiaojun does not reject me. It seems that there is a play tonight, and maybe he can confirm the relationship.


    However, Tong Xinjun suddenly remembered that Mao Yuxi''s chest had been in Xiong Yu''s bag. She couldn''t help saying, "Xiong Yu, Yu Xi has been looking for me for a few days, and she said that the one with her chest tied up That... "


    "Oh." Xiong Yu knew what tongxinjun said and said with a smile, "it''s me. I forgot about it. I''ll give it to you after watching the movie. You can give it to her."


    Tong Xinjun was relieved. It seemed that Xiong Yu had no interest in collecting that thing. He asked, "Xiong Yu, are you sure you can save Yuxi?"


    "If Mao Yuxi had an accident, I would have been there, absolutely no problem, but when I took the shot, it was a little late. It is estimated that I can get five points at most. Moreover, I haven''t considered a good treatment plan."


    "Alas." Tong Xinjun sighed and said, "Xiong Yu, promise me to give her full treatment, OK?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll definitely lower my energy by 12 points."


    "Thank you, Xiong Yu."


    Xiong Yu grinned and asked, "how can I thank you? Or promise to be my girlfriend?"


    "You..." Tong Xinjun''s face turned red at the moment. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu proposed such a condition. He stopped at his feet.


    Xiong Yu immediately felt it. He also stopped, turned his head and said with a smile: "I''m kidding you, but Xiaojun, from now on, I''m going to launch a fierce love offensive against you."


    "Disgusting." Tong Xinjun''s face is even redder. She didn''t know what to say before she chased the girl. She spat at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "Xiaojun, from now on, I''m going to launch a fierce attack on the first beauty of mall University. In your life, I will exist in the future."


    Tong Xinjun''s heart was sweet and full of relief. She thought to herself, "that''s great. Otherwise, I don''t know how to ask him out again and again.".


    At this time, a voice came from the front door of the community and asked with a smile: "when did the first beauty come out of the mall university? Which one is on the list?"


    Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun turn their heads and look at them, but Su Wanyu comes in from outside the gate and looks at them with a smile on their faces, especially as Xiong Yu grabs Tong Xinjun''s hand. In their hearts, Xiong Yu likes Tong Xinjun. Is he trying to let me teach her the job?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C168

    After a few casual conversations with Su Wanyu, Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun went out to the nearest cinema to mall University, the Oscar chain 4D cinema. It was only a ten minute walk.


    Originally, Tong Xinjun summoned up so much courage to invite Xiong Yu to the cinema because she was worried that Huo Xintong would really replace her and pursue Xiong Yu on her own initiative. Therefore, she did not intend to drive, and they walked together, which was convenient for deepening communication.


    The Oscar theater is only two or three minutes'' walk away from Wang Zhenhuan''s grilled fish shop. If you want to go to the Oscar theater, you must pass by Wang Zhenhuan''s grilled fish shop.


    Xiong Yu doesn''t eat grilled fish. Wang Zhenhuan usually doesn''t go to the store. Of course, it''s the same tonight. However, Xiao Hui, the welcoming lady at the door, is there. She is very keen to see Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun. Especially when she sees that they are walking hand in hand, she immediately calls Wang Zhenhuan.


    "What?" Wang Zhenhuan had just taken a bath and was about to go to bed. When she received the call from Xiaohui, she was very surprised and said, "Xiaohui, you can keep an eye on them for me, and I''ll get there right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zhenhuan immediately changed her clothes and drove out in a hurry to go to the grilled fish shop.


    After receiving the order, Xiao Hui gives the red belt on the crossbar to the welcoming lady on the opposite side. She doesn''t care to change her clothes. Wearing a cheongsam, she goes out the door and follows Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun more than ten meters away.


    Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun don''t know that someone is following him. Xiong Yu, in particular, is not satisfied with holding Tong Xinjun''s hand and walking together. Instead, he suddenly releases her hand.


    Xiong Yu suddenly let go of her hand, and Tong Xinjun''s heart was suddenly lost. She didn''t know why Xiong Yu suddenly let go. She wanted to turn her head and look at him, but she felt that it was not right. She lowered her head and went on walking.


    However, just as Tong Xinjun had just taken a step, a powerful arm appeared from behind her, encircling her waist and holding her forward. Moreover, she grasped her right hand again.


    "This guy." Tong Xinjun immediately understands Xiong Yu''s meaning. She blushes, but she doesn''t refuse. They walk forward together in such an intimate posture.


    "My God." Seeing this scene, Xiaohui almost exclaimed. Without hesitation, she took out her mobile phone, took a picture of the two people''s backs, and quickly sent a wechat to Wang Zhenhuan.


    Wang Zhenhuan went downstairs and got into the car. She was about to start a fire when she received this wechat from Xiaohui. She was shocked. She didn''t expect that Xiong Yu''s girlfriend was another person. However, Wang Zhenhuan did not know the identity of this woman, and did not know whether she had accompanied Xiong Yu to the fish restaurant for dinner.


    Wang Zhenhuan finally had a little regret. She should not have been watching and investigating Xiong Yu''s situation. Instead, she should have jumped out earlier and identified with Xiong Yu. Maybe she would not let other women get her hands on it.


    During this period of time, Wang Zhenhuan explored Xiong Yu''s situation through various channels, and was more satisfied with Xiong Yu. He also made a plan to find out his identity with Xiong Yu, but did not want to slow down.


    Immediately, Wang Zhenhuan did not hesitate to throw the mobile phone on the passenger seat, and quickly lit a fire, and drove to the barbecue shop.


    "What do you do?" Xiao Hui has just secretly photographed Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun, but she has an extra hand on her shoulder, which immediately scares her and shouts out loud.


    The black bear didn''t expect to be a beautiful woman. He was stunned, but then his face sank and he said, "who are you? Why do you want to follow the Hanging Ghost and take a photo of him?"


    "Hanging ghosts?" Xiaohui was stunned, and then understood that the ghost hanging in black bear''s mouth must be Xiong Yu. Of course, she refused to admit it and said, "no, I just sent a wechat with my mobile phone. When did I take a photo?"


    "Well, don''t you admit it?" The black bear snorted coldly, the urn voice and the jar airway, "I said beauty, you are honest and honest, otherwise, I will go to call out the Hanging Ghost, see you can still tell a lie?"


    All of a sudden, the black bear looked at Xiao Hui''s clothes, and his brain flashed suddenly. He immediately called out, "I recognize you. You are the welcome lady of the grilled fish shop."


    "Not good." Xiao Hui immediately murmured that she was not good, her face changed slightly, and she recognized black bear. This black and big guy was one of the two men Xiong Yu brought to eat grilled fish for the first time. The other was low and thin, and the guy was tall and big.


    Seeing Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun go away, her mission is about to fail. Xiao Hui is very anxious. In a hurry, she immediately cries out: "help, this man is going to kidnap me. Come and help me."


    After shouting, Xiao Hui immediately dodges away and runs from black bear to Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun.


    Black bear didn''t expect Xiao Hui to come and look around immediately. When he saw many passers-by looking at him, he turned black and red. He was afraid that he would be misunderstood. He did not dare to run after Xiaohui, but strode after her.


    As Xiaohui ran, she looked back and found that although the black bear had followed him, he didn''t run, so he put his heart down.


    As it happens, Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun enter the Oscar theater, and Xiaohui quickly follows them. After they buy tickets, they are right next to their seats.Xiao Hui just bought the ticket when he saw the black bear come in. Now Xiaohui is not afraid. He stares at the black bear and says angrily: "if you dare to touch me again, I''ll yell and call the police to arrest you. Anyway, I''ve deleted the photo."


    Black bear also saw that Xiao Hui was harmless to Xiong Yu. He was happy and said with a smile, "I don''t touch you. Talk about it. Why do you want to secretly shoot the ghost and hang them?"


    Xiaohui snorted: "can you manage it? If you want your aunt to shoot you, she won''t like it. "


    The black bear said with a smile, "well, I don''t care about it. Well, since we met in the cinema, I''d better invite you to see a movie."


    The one who can become a welcome lady is naturally beautiful. The black bear fell in love with Xiaohui at a glance. He even ventured to ask her to see a movie.


    "What''s your relationship with him?" Xiao Hui asked


    Black bear said with a smile: "we are small, his nickname Hanging Ghost, my nickname black bear."


    "Black bear?" Xiaohui Leng for a while, up and down looked at the black bear, can''t help but smile, "your name is very appropriate ah, last time your friend is like a monkey, the nickname can''t be monkey."


    The black bear grinned and said with a smile, "yes, he is called a monkey, and there are hanging ghosts. The three of us have been small since childhood."


    Xiao Hui asked curiously: "Xiong Yu looks like a ghost hanging. How can you give him this nickname?"


    The black bear blinked his eyes and said, "the movie will start in more than ten minutes. Why don''t I invite you to watch the movie? Let''s talk while we talk. There are many stories about that guy."


    Xiao Hui thought to himself that Mr. Wang cared so much about Xiong Yu, and he must like him very much. If he could learn more information about Xiong Yu from black bear''s mouth, Mr. Wang would be very happy. Besides, with so many people in the cinema, the big black man did not dare to take advantage of me.


    So, Xiao Hui promised to come down. Black bear was very happy, and immediately bought two movie tickets. However, because of the delay, the movie tickets bought by black bear were not in the same row with Xiong Yu, but they were just behind them, two rows apart.


    Black bear bought two cups of fruit milk and two bags of melon seeds. He took Xiao Hui into the studio and found a seat to sit down. However, Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun had already sat down.


    When they knock on melon seeds, the black bear will bear. They tell Xiaohui about their childhood affairs, including the bet. However, Xiaohui doesn''t associate widow Wang with Wang Zhenhuan.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Zhenhuan arrived. Xiaohui put the fruit milk and melon seeds into the black bear''s hand, saying that she was going to the door to send a movie ticket to a person.


    Black bear of course is not at ease, think this is Xiaohui escape plan, follow Xiaohui together.


    Xiaohui knows that black bear is not at ease and does not stop him. They come to the gate of the cinema again.


    Seeing Xiaohui followed by a black bear with two cups of fruit milk and two bags of melon seeds, Wang Zhenhuan turned her eyes and seemed to understand something. She took the movie ticket from Xiaohui''s hand and said with a smile, "Xiaohui, you don''t have to go to work tonight. Just watch a movie with black bear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C169

    Seeing Wang Zhenhuan enter with the movie ticket, the black bear handed Xiaohui fruit milk and melon seeds, scratched his head and asked, "how can you wang know my nickname?"


    Xiaohui also felt strange and thought, "maybe because you and Xiong Yu are small."


    Seeing that Xiao Hui didn''t tell her, the black bear could only accept this reason, and murmured to himself: "strange, how do I think this king always looks familiar? I''ve seen it somewhere before."


    Xiao Hui was allowed not to work in the evening and could watch movies. She was in a good mood. She said with a smile, "what''s strange about that? We Wang always go to the barbecue shop occasionally. You may have seen her."


    "No The black bear shook his head and said, "this is the first time I''ve seen her. Well, I don''t want to think about it. The movie is about to start. Let''s go in."


    Xiao Hui nodded, followed the black bear into the studio, thinking, what does Wang always mean? I don''t know anything about him. Even if I agree, my mother won''t agree.


    After Wang Zhenhuan went in, she quickly found her seat. It happened to be next to Xiong Yu''s seat. On the right of Xiong Yu was Tong Xinjun.


    When Wang Zhenhuan found her seat, Xiong Yu was talking and laughing with Tong Xinjun in a low voice. He didn''t turn his head to look at her. Wang Zhenhuan was quite disappointed and jealous. But there was no way. Who let her do it late.


    As soon as she sat down, the movie started. But Wang Zhenhuan''s mind was not in the movie. She pricked up her ears and listened to what Xiong Yu was saying to Tong Xinjun.


    However, after the movie started, Xiong Yu stopped talking and turned to the movie screen.


    Looking at Wang Huan and Zhen Yu, why don''t Lian Huan and Zhen Yu say hello to Xiong.


    The film is very wonderful, but it is a horror film. It is extremely weird and startling. Even Tong Xinjun, the initiator of the film, was attracted by the plot very quickly. So was Wang Zhenhuan, who saw the film for the first time.


    It''s terrible, but Xiong Yu has already seen it. The film is called "the return of the Pharaoh". He has seen it with Jiao Lanting once. It doesn''t matter whether you watch it or not. However, Tong Xinjun holds Xiong Yu''s hand nervously with a look of panic.


    Naturally, Xiong Yu was secretly pleased in his heart. He naturally stretched out his right arm and held Tong Xinjun in his arms. The latter didn''t feel the slightest sense. He was attracted by the thrilling plot.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu found that there was also a woman on his left seat, a very beautiful woman, but because the lights were all off, only the light from the screen, Xiong Yu could not see the woman''s face clearly. He only felt that he was familiar with each other and seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    Wang zhenhuanzhi is in Xiong Yu. Of course, she is not completely attracted by the plot of the film. When Xiong Yu turns to see her, she finds out that she also turns her head and smiles.


    At this moment, Xiong Yu saw it clearly and immediately exclaimed, "widow Wang?"


    Seeing Xiong Yu recognize her at once, Wang Zhenhuan was also very happy. She nodded with a smile and said, "it''s me. I''ve hanged the ghost. Haven''t you seen her for many years?"


    "You..." Xiong Yu finally fully understood that widow Wang was the owner of the grilled fish shop. No wonder every time they ordered the roast fish, the taste was very pure. Wang Zhenhuan made a special explanation to the chef.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu''s heart moved and asked, "Princess clothing store, is it you?"


    Wang Zhenhuan had to admire Xiong Yu''s quick reaction and said with a smile, "yes, does she still like the clothes?"


    All the answers will be completely revealed. Wang Zhenhuan has paid close attention to him for a long time. Xiong Yu can''t tell what it''s like. The once widow Wang has turned into a beautiful woman who is not inferior to Qiu Hongxin in terms of appearance, temperament and figure.


    Tong Xinjun also heard the conversation between Xiong Yu and Wang Zhenhuan. She turned her head and asked, "Xiong Yu, your friend?"


    Xiong Yu immediately remembered that there was still a child heart Jun in his arms. He immediately turned his head and said with a smile, "yes, it''s my childhood. When I was a child, I was a village."


    Without doubt, Tong Xinjun nodded, said hello to Wang Zhenhuan, and went on to watch the movie again.


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile, "your girlfriend is so beautiful."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you are also beautiful." Wang Zhenhuan''s heart could not help but take a glance at her chest and thought to herself that more than ten years ago, it was still very flat with only a little red dot. I didn''t expect that it was so plump now.


    Wang Zhenhuan also found Xiong Yu''s eyes. Her pretty face turned red and she said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that you were as bad as ten years ago. You have bad water."


    Mentioning the past more than ten years ago, Xiong Yu could not help but look at Wang Zhenhuan''s lips. Suddenly, he found that Wang Zhenhuan''s lips were more sexy than any woman.


    Xiong Yu also said in a low voice with a smile: "men are not bad, women do not love, how about, widow Wang, do you want to repeat it?"


    "Good." To Xiong Yu''s surprise, Wang Zhenhuan was not afraid at all, but said with a smile, "do you dare to hang a ghost?"


    As a child, widow Wang was sold to Xiongyu village, but because she was about the same age as Xiong Yu, she often played with them. Widow Wang is one year older and a girl. She often bullies black bear and monkey. That''s why she peeped into her bath and Xiong Yu rushed in. In fact, monkey and black bear wanted to get revenge and get angry, but in the end, Xiong Yu got a lot of money.The widow Wang, Xiong Yu, was itching at her attractive smile. But Tong Xinjun was there. Of course, he couldn''t hug Wang Zhenhuan and kiss her hard.


    At this time, the black bear finally remembered Wang Zhenhuan''s identity. A "widow Wang" blurted out, and the voice was not small, which was clearly heard by Xiong Yu and Wang Zhenhuan in front of him.


    Wang Zhenhuan blushed, but he didn''t look back, but Xiong Yu was very surprised. He found that black bear and Xiao Hui, the welcome girl of the fish restaurant, were sitting together. Each of them had a cup of fruit milk and a bag of melon seeds in their hands. At that time, he misunderstood him and thought, how could widow Wang find this place? It turned out that black bear, the smelly boy, sold me.


    However, looking at the black bear and Xiao Hui sitting together, Xiong Yu was moved and thought to himself that it was good that he could match the two people.


    Xiong Yu turned to Tong Xinjun and said, "look first. I''ll buy a cup of fruit milk."


    Tong Xinjun did not doubt that he was there. He nodded and said, "OK, come back quickly. I''m a little scared."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the movies are all fake. I''ll be back soon."


    When Xiong Yu came up to Wang Zhenhuan, he glanced at her and gave her a wink. The latter understood that, less than half a minute after Xiong Yu left, he also got up and left.


    Wang Zhenhuan came to the door of the studio and saw Xiong Yu sitting on a chair in the waiting area, his arms on the table, smoking cigarettes and playing with his mobile phone, so he walked over.


    Sitting down, Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile, "isn''t it strange?"


    Xiong Yu looked up at Wang Zhenhuan and said with a smile: "a little, I didn''t expect that you are now mixed with big hair, and your price is not low."


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Compared with Qiu family, it''s much worse."


    Xiong Yu knew that Wang Zhenhuan must have inquired about his engagement with Qiu Hongxin. With a faint smile, Xiong Yu said, "the fall of Qiu''s family is fast. Widow Wang, do you want to replace the Qiu family?"


    Wang Zhenhuan''s knowledge was limited after all. Wen Yan moved and asked, "why did you fall out with the Qiu family?"


    "I think so." Xiong Yu nodded and asked, "do you want to replace the Qiu family?"


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile, "no, it must be a fool. Would you turn around and go?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Seeing Xiong Yu ready to leave, Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile, "hang the ghost. I''m doing you a big favor. I don''t know what reward will be given?"


    Xiong Yu stood up and suddenly put his head close to her, glanced at her neck and chest, and said with a wicked smile, "reward is very simple. You take a bath again, and I''ll rush in again. How about it?"


    Wang Zhenhuan blushed and said with a smile, "well, I don''t know if you have the courage?"


    "Courage, of course." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you make an appointment. I''ll give you a small reward first. How about it?" After that, without waiting for Wang Zhenhuan to react, he hugged her and kissed her on her lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C170

    Wang Zhenhuan didn''t struggle at all. Instead, she stood up slowly, hugged Xiong Yu, and fiercely responded to his kiss.


    Xiong Yu was slightly surprised by Wang Zhenhuan''s initiative, but Xiong Yu was soon rude and delivered to the door, and he was the first woman to have intimate relationship with him.


    Xiong Yu''s hands were not honest, but Wang Zhenhuan only slightly twisted his body, but did not stop Xiong Yu''s movement. The kiss became more intense.


    I don''t know when the kiss will be over. Wang Zhenhuan''s face is red and her eyes are like silk. She is so charming that Xiong Yuxing is so excited that she almost wants to take her to the bathroom for a fight.


    Xiong Yu obviously felt that Wang Zhenhuan''s kissing skills were very unskillful. He said with a smile: "it seems that you have been empty for a long time. Tut, when I finish watching the film, I will send Xiaojun home and live in your house. How about, widow Wang?"


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile, "it''s OK to live there, but I have one condition."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "what conditions?"


    "It''s very simple. Let me be your girlfriend," Wang Zhenhuan said


    "That won''t work." Xiong Yu shook his head just now and said, "I have seen my girlfriend without hesitation."


    "Hum." Wang Zhenhuan immediately snorted, "I''m no worse than her."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, you are no worse than her in appearance, figure, skin and amorous feelings. However, she has never been a widow, which you can never compare with."


    After that, Xiong Yu took a deep look at Wang Zhenhuan, turned away, bought two cups of fruit milk, and went back to the studio.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s back and thinking of Xiong Yu''s words, Wang Zhenhuan clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes twinkled with light only she could understand. Hum, Xiong Yu, do you think I was a broken shoe? Hum, my aunt will let you know sooner or later that she has been a widow, but she has never been touched by any man other than you.


    Back in the studio, Tong Xinjun is still watching the movie attentively. Xiong Yu is relieved, hands her a cup of fruit milk and sits down.


    However, Wang Zhenhuan did not come back. She must have left early, and Xiong Yu didn''t care about her. After all, in Xiong Yu''s eyes, Wang Zhenhuan is a widow, so caring about him is likely to be physically lonely.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of fruit milk, Tong Xinjun suddenly turned her head and looked at Wang Zhenhuan''s empty seat and asked, "Xiong Yu, how did you go when you were young?"


    Xiong Yu also took a look at Wang Zhen Huan''s seat and said with a smile, "it must be afraid. It''s not like you. If you are afraid, you can get into my arms."


    "Disgusting." Childish heart Jun a red face, spit Xiong Yu, not refusing Xiong Yu to embrace her again, but suddenly smelled Xiong Yu''s peculiar perfume smell, immediately changed his face, but did not say what.


    After a while of silence, Tong Xinjun suddenly said, "this seat is not comfortable. I''ll take her seat." After that, Tong Xinjun got up and went to Wang Zhenhuan''s seat. She bowed her head and sniffed it before she sat on it.


    Xiong Yu reached out to hug Tong Xinjun, but the latter suddenly blocked his hand with his hand and said, "it''s better to watch the movie. Black bear is still watching behind."


    "No matter what he did, the boy also had a beautiful woman with him. Maybe he would take this as an excuse to soak up that beauty." Despite tongxinjun''s obstruction, Xiong Yu holds her in his arms. After struggling for a few times, Xiong Yu does not move any more.


    , however, in the heart of Tong Xin Jun, it was clear that after Xiong Yu and Wang Zhenhuan went out, Xiong Yu held Wang Zhenhuan, so Wang Zhenhuan''s perfume remained on Xiong Yu.


    As Xiong Yu said, black bear is really successful. The main reason is that the film is too scary. Xiao Hui looks pale and instinctively leans on heixiong. When he sees Xiong Yu''s arm around Tong Xinjun, he naturally stretches out his arm and holds Xiaohui in his arms, sniffing the faint fragrance and feeling the softness in his arms. He is drunk ¡£


    However, the black bear did not dare to have any excessive behavior, worried about abrupt beauty, just so quietly hugged Xiaohui.


    "Xiong Yu, what''s the name of that woman just now? What is it for? "


    "Wang Zhenhuan, who is in business, we have been to huaqiandai barbecue fish shop, which is her business, as well as the princess clothing store." Xiong Yu didn''t know that Tong Xinjun had become suspicious. He said, "tomorrow afternoon, let''s go to the barbecue fish first, and then I''ll take you to the princess clothing store and buy you some clothes."


    Tong Xinjun shook her head and said, "no, I have enough clothes to wear. Besides, I don''t like the brand of princess dress and the roast fish. I don''t like eating either."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu also felt that Tong Xinjun was a little different. He turned his head and looked at her and said, "let''s have something else for lunch tomorrow. Let''s go and eat whatever you say."


    "Tomorrow at noon." Suddenly, Tong Xinjun turned her story and asked, "Xiong Yu, did Wang Zhenhuan like you very much since childhood?"


    "Where is it?" Xiong Yu understood a little bit. Tong Xinjun was jealous and immediately said with a smile, "it''s useless for her to like me. I told her just now that I have a girlfriend and won''t give her a chance."Tong Xinjun immediately followed Xiong Yu''s words and asked, "after you went out just now, she also went out. Did she tell you the truth?"


    Xiong Yu was completely sure that Tong Xinjun was suspicious of Wang Zhenhuan''s sudden appearance, and immediately explained: "it must be the black bear that smelly boy who betrayed me. Otherwise, how could Wang Zhenhuan find me? Do you see, the beauty with the black bear is the welcome lady of Wang Zhenhuan''s grilled fish shop. "


    Tong Xinjun turns her head and looks at Xiaohui. She is a little familiar. Moreover, the cheongsam on Xiaohui is indeed that of Miss Yingbin in Wang Zhenhuan''s fish roasting shop. She believes that Wang Zhenhuan''s arrival is not inspired by Xiong Yu.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tong Xinjun asked again, "did she tell you when she went out with you just now?"


    Xiong Yu faintly felt that Tong Xinjun had found something, but he didn''t dare to lie completely. He said with a smile, "yes, besides, she threw herself into my arms and had to kiss me. As a result, I suffered a loss and then pushed her away. She left in anger."


    At this moment, Tong Xinjun''s doubts were completely eliminated. She no longer doubted anything. She said with a smile, "you are such a beautiful person. If you kiss you, you will suffer."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "she is not beautiful. In my eyes, my little Jun is the most beautiful."


    "Disgusting." As soon as Tong Xinjun blushed, she spat at Xiong Yu immediately. "Who is your little Jun? I didn''t promise to be your girlfriend."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "then I will pursue you, pursue vigorously, chase you to the sky has no door, into the earth has no way, finally can only promise to be my girlfriend."


    "Fuck you." Tong Xinjun spat at Xiong Yu and said nothing more, but he was very happy.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu suddenly shook his head, put his mouth close to Tong Xinjun and gave her a kiss. Then he quickly withdrew and said, "Xiaojun, my first kiss was taken away by you. You have to be responsible for me."


    Tong Xinjun didn''t expect that Xiong Yu would suddenly kiss her and say such a thing. She was so embarrassed and anxious that she glared at him and pinched him on the waist. Xiong Yu bared his teeth in pain and grabbed the little hand to play with.


    Tong Xinjun is so embarrassed that she tries to break free, but she can''t get rid of it. She has to let Xiong Yu play with her face. Her face is as red as blood. How can she have any thoughts on the movie.


    Playing with tongxinjun''s hands, Xiong Yu was very proud. He thought that if he could marry Xiaojun, his life would be worth living. However, if Qiu Hongxin and Wang Zhenhuan can be captured again, well, LAN Ting, life will be more perfect.


    However, Xiong Yu also knows that this idea is ridiculous. After all, they are not the same as Meng fanrui. Meng fanrui is nearly 50, while Qiu Hongxin is still young. They can''t follow Xiong Yu for a lifetime without fame.


    An hour later, the film is over. Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun stand up and walk out with the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C171

    Seeing heixiong and Xiaohui walking in front of them, Xiong Yu thought to himself that heixiong, a boy, could not let him go. He even dared to be a spy of Wang Zhenhuan, a typical friend who valued color more than friendship.


    "Black bear." Xiong Yu immediately called out. Black bear was so excited that he had to turn his head and wave his hand with Xiong Yu. He thought in his heart that it was bad. The hanged ghost must think that I betrayed him, and he will not let me go.


    After leaving the studio, black bear is afraid to leave, waiting with Xiao Hui for Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun.


    Xiong Yu chuckled and said, "well, black bear, I''ve been talking about my girlfriend so soon. Why don''t you say it? Ouch, this beauty looks familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere. Let me think about it carefully..."


    Black bear knew that Xiong Yu said this on purpose, and quickly introduced Xiao Hui''s identity. Xiong Yu pretended to be suddenly enlightened and said with a smile, "it''s Xiaohui. No wonder you are so familiar. Hehe, Xiaohui, heixiong and your boss are small. You will not suffer from it if you follow him."


    Xiaohui blushed and didn''t know how to answer this sentence. Black bear said with a smile: "sure, sure, Xiaohui is my goddess. I will not let her suffer a little."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "although my black bear brother''s education level is not high, he has a good strength and is very diligent. I estimate that in the future, all the dishes in the grilled fish shop will be sent by the black bear. This income is not low."


    When the black bear heard it, his eyes brightened and he patted his forehead and said, "yes, why didn''t I remember it? I don''t have to get up early to buy vegetables and sell vegetables. I''ll just transfer them to the grilled fish shop. You''re still smart."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "how do you thank me? Should I invite Xiaojun to have supper with me?"


    "Good." Black bear immediately patted his chest and was about to open his mouth. However, Xiong Yu said with a bad smile, "it''s better to go to the monkey''s night market."


    Black bear immediately knew Xiong Yu''s meaning and immediately agreed. He thought to himself that if we led a beautiful woman to the past, the monkey would surely die of envy.


    Qiu family, in Qiu Yuehe''s study, the main characters of Qiu''s family are concentrated here. In addition to Qiu Yuehe, there are Qiu Yuelin''s big cousin, Qiu Yuetang''s third cousin, Qiu Yuetang''s two cousins, Qiu Yuewen and Qiu Yuefeng, Qiu Yuehe''s sister Qiu Yuelan.


    In addition to the main figures of the Qiu family, there are two parties, one is Qiu Mingjie with a gloomy face and the other is Meng fanrui, who is angry.


    Meng fanrui, in accordance with Xiong Yu''s method, intentionally chats with Qiu Mingjie alone, and deliberately asks Qiu Mingjie to say what he has decided on her. He secretly records it and shakes it out. Therefore, the first family meeting after Qiu Yuehe became the head of the Qiu family was held when Qiu Changling''s corpse was not cold.


    With this recording, Qiu Mingjie certainly can''t rely on it. He can only admit that he has this idea, but in his heart he secretly calls out a fluke. Fortunately, he didn''t say it, and he also took Qiu Hongxin''s idea. Otherwise, I''m afraid Qiu Yuehe can''t tolerate him.


    Qiu Yuehe is so angry that he can''t slap Qiu Mingjie in the face and scold him for being a rebel. Even Lao Tzu''s woman is aiming at him. He''s a jerk.


    Qi returns to Qi, but Qiu Mingjie is indeed his own son. He has verified this when Qiu Mingjie was very young. Qiu Mingjie''s bloodiness is different from his second cousin Qiu Yuecheng, just like him. Moreover, Qiu Mingjie is similar to him in appearance, but not like Qiu Yuecheng.


    Qiu Yuelin coughed lightly and said faintly, "Yuehe, it seems that the matter of the master''s successor should be said again."


    Qiu Yuehe''s face changed. He understood Qiu Yuelin''s idea and wanted his eldest son, Qiu Minghai, as the eldest son of the Qiu family and the most stable one.


    After a deep look at Qiu Mingjie, he scolded him again in his heart. Qiu Yuehe had to exert his energy and said with a faint smile: "brother, because of such a small matter, it''s not appropriate to abolish Mingjie''s successor status."


    Qiu Yuelin sneered: "Yuehe, the old man always said that the character of the Qiu family''s master is the first, and the ability is the second. Qiu Mingjie has no qualification to inherit the master when he makes such a treacherous thing."


    Immediately, Qiu Yuetang, Qiu Yuewen and Qiu Yuefeng all agreed. Qiu Yuelan did not like Qiu Mingjie, and said, "yes, brother, when the old man was alive, he really valued the character of his successor."


    Meng fanrui''s heart is full of joy. Xiong Yu''s hand is really wonderful. If Qiu Mingjie''s status as the successor of the family owner is abolished, she will no longer pose any threat to her. However, Meng fanrui understood that Qiu Yuehe could not abandon Qiu Mingjie.


    Sure enough, Qiu Yuehe frowned and said: "I still said that, I don''t agree to abolish Mingjie. First, Mingjie just said that, and did not do anything out of the ordinary. At most, that recording is because he started from a wrong point. I will criticize and educate him. Second, the old man''s new death, Qiu''s family is in turmoil. At this time, abolishing the successor of the master will only cause chaos, Let''s give Mingjie another chance. "


    After saying that, Qiu Yuehe did not give them a few opportunities to open their mouth, and immediately said to Qiu Mingjie, "Mingjie, do you know what''s wrong?"Qiu Mingjie was not a fool. He nodded his head immediately and said sincerely: "I know I was wrong. Uncle he, I was also in a fever for a moment. After saying that, I have already learned my mistake and dare not do it again."


    Immediately, Qiu Yuehe turned his head to Meng fanrui and asked, "ah Rui, Mingjie has already known that he is wrong. Will you give him another time..."


    Meng fanrui didn''t intend to force Qiu Yuehe to abandon Qiu Mingjie. Her purpose was not to let Qiu Mingjie move here, so she nodded and said, "yes, but if he moves here, I''ll be a little worried if he moves here again."


    "This..." The successor of the Qiu family, however, could not live in the Qiu family. If it was spread out, the Qiu family would lose its face. Qiu Yuehe immediately hesitated, frowned, and did not answer.


    Meng fanrui moved his heart and said, "well, I''ll take ah Xin out to live for a period of time. The old man''s new death, ah Xin is the saddest. I''m worried that she''ll see things and think about people. It''s better to move out and live


    Qiu Mingjie is frightened. Does this woman know that I have also made ah Xin''s idea? No, ah Xin''s idea has never been mentioned to anyone. How could she know.


    When Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin move out to live, their husband and wife are separated. Qiu Yuehe doesn''t have to think that he can''t give Meng fanrui public food. Maybe his mistresses can come and accompany him.


    Immediately, Qiu Yuehe nodded his head and said: "it''s OK. The death of the old man really hit ah Xin too much. You can move out for a while. When ah Xin is in a better mood, you can move back to live."


    Haha, Meng fanrui is happy. Today''s result is so good that she can move out of Qiu''s house. In the future, it will be more convenient for her and Xiong Yu.


    Meng fanrui suppressed his inner joy and excitement, nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll talk to ah Xin later, and I''m sure she will agree."


    Although Qiu Yuelin and others are unwilling, Meng fanrui, the party concerned, said that. They can''t force Qiu Yuehe to abolish Qiu Mingjie just by relying on that recording.


    However, when Qiu Changling is dead, Qiu Mingjie will certainly be arrogant. Qiu Yuelin and others absolutely believe that they will certainly catch Qiu Mingjie''s evidence in the future. When the palace is forced again, Qiu Yuehe will have nothing to say.


    A storm ended with such an end. Meng fanrui was in a good mood and immediately told Xiong Yu the news.


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved, immediately let Meng fanrui buy a villa around Gong Dongsheng''s villa, and then let people dig a tunnel from the bedroom on the first floor of Gong Dongsheng''s villa to Meng fanrui''s bedroom.


    Xiong Yu''s mind is full of what he thinks all day long. He can even think of such a method. Meng fanrui''s face turned red and his heart beat faster after hearing Xiong Yu''s idea, thinking secretly that it would be very exciting to have an affair in the tunnel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C172

    Xiong Yu four just took a taxi to monkey''s night market, Xiong Yu received a call from Ouyang Feiyu, bringing him a shocking news that Guan Pingjun had an accident.


    When Guan Pingjun was found, he was almost dying. His wrist bones and ankle bones were all broken, so broken that they could not be broken any more. He became a complete waste man.


    If the operation is carried out, once these broken bones fall off, they can no longer be completely arranged. In other words, Guan Pingjun''s broken bones can only grow together by themselves, but this is absolutely impossible.


    After learning the news, Xiong Yu instinctively realized that someone had deliberately hurt him.


    Ouyang Feiyu called Xiong Yu to remind him to be careful. After all, Guan Chengyuan and his wife had just been overthrown by him. After all, Xiong Yu had a conflict with Guan Pingjun. Xiong Yu would be suspected as the first suspect.


    Who planted him? Xiong Yu felt strange. It seemed that he had only been back in the mall for less than a month. He didn''t offend many people.


    Long Tengyun, Gong Dongsheng, Wang Gang, Qiu Yuehe, and Xiong Yu quickly flashed their names.


    Wang Gang is just a police station of small police, Kung Fu is not very good, it is impossible to make such a shocking thing. Gong Dongsheng may not have the ability, even the courage.


    The remaining two men have the ability and courage. In particular, there are many experts in the dragon family and the Qiu family. It is too simple to move a Guan Ping army.


    As soon as he sat down, Xiong Yu received another call. It turned out that it was Zhou Yehua who called. The little beauty was transferred from Qingjiang police station to the criminal police team. The first case actually had something to do with Xiong Yu. Zhou Yihua immediately called Xiong Yu to remind him in good faith.


    In addition, Zhou Yihua brings good news to Xiong Yu. She uses Xiong Yu''s prescription and applies it to her face every night. After only six days, the mask on her face has been reduced by two-thirds. It is estimated that in a few days, the masked sand that has plagued her for more than 20 years will disappear completely.


    Mengyu''s face, of course, can''t last long. When you''ve been fighting for a long time, you can''t expect to see him again


    Zhou Yehua says in a hurry that when the masked sand disappears, she will invite Xiong Yu to dinner, and then Xiong Yu will give her a second prescription.


    Of course, Xiong Yu promised to come down. He also wanted to see how beautiful Zhou Yehua would be without his face covered. Of course, he mentioned Guan Pingjun again, intentionally or unintentionally. Zhou Yihua immediately said that she would try her best to help Xiong Yu clear the suspicion.


    Just after Zhou Yehua''s call was hung up here, Mao Gongtang called again. It was the same thing. But Mao Gongtang just asked Xiong Yu whether Guan Pingjun''s affairs had anything to do with him. After getting the definite answer, Mao Gongtang didn''t talk to Xiong Yu more. He only said that he would handle the matter, so he hung up.


    In fact, Mao Gongtang also met with some problems. That is, in the hospital of Shangcheng University, Mao Gongtang''s words were denounced. Naturally, the other two deputy directors were behind the scenes. However, considering that Mao Yuxi died at that time and that the mood of Mao Gongtang was quite agitated, it was justifiable. However, it ordered Mao Gongtang to take away the first royal city in one year.


    Taking away the first royal city is the biggest reason why Mao Gongtang can win, because there is no one above him. However, at that time, the condition of Mao Gongtang was that he would be in office for five years. However, because of the incident of that day, five years were compressed into one year. After a bitter smile, Mao Gongtang could only promise it unconditionally.


    Grandma''s, Xiong Yu hung up Mao Gong Tang''s phone, in the heart secretly scolded, hum, dragon family, Qiu family, no matter who planted me, this time, I have to revenge ten times.


    Black bear arranged the barbecue, and just came back to sit down, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang again. This time, it was a wechat message sent by Meng fanrui.


    Meng fanrui sent the news that happened to Qiu''s family tonight. Xiong Yu replied to her and asked her to buy a house around Gong Dongsheng''s villa. In addition, Meng fanrui asked Meng fanrui to find out whether Qiu Yuehe had attacked Guan Pingjun.


    Meng fanrui of course did not know who Guan Pingjun was. After roughly asking about it, he agreed to come down.


    The monkey also came over. He sat down and took a look at Tong Xin Jun and Xiao Hui. He said with a sad face, "are you two deliberately angry with me for coming here? One girl friend, but I''m still a bachelor."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you are a monkey. You look like a monkey, and you are more anxious. Don''t worry. If Wang Zhenhuan is here, do you still lack your girlfriend?"


    The monkey was stunned and asked, "who is Wang Zhenhuan


    Xiong Yu remembered that the monkey didn''t know that Wang Zhenhuan was the widow of Wang, so he whispered in his ear. The latter was naturally shocked and opened his mouth: "really?"


    The black bear said with a smile: "the black bear has seen her. Her appearance has not changed much since it was more than ten years ago. Black bear and I recognized her at one glance."The monkey said happily: "great, Wang Zhenhuan''s business is booming. Her subordinates must be beautiful. As long as she nods and introduces me to a beautiful girlfriend, there will be no problem."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "so, we can''t wait to tell you the good news. Well, I''m busy these days. You can make an appointment with her and have a meal together."


    Let''s talk to monkey first Well, Wang Zhenhuan met to talk about the past. "


    After a while, the barbecue came up, there was beer, and five people began to eat and drink.


    Tong Xinjun didn''t want to drink it, but she couldn''t bear Xiong Yu''s advice. Seeing that it was beer again, she drank it with her. When Tong Xinjun drinks, Xiaohui is embarrassed not to drink.


    In less than half an hour, all three of them drank more than two bottles of beer. Tongxinjun and Xiaohui each drank two bottles.


    Tong Xinjun''s drinking capacity is obviously much larger than that of Xiaohui. After drinking two bottles of beer, she doesn''t feel at all. However, Xiaohui is obviously much worse. She is pretty and flushed, and her eyes are slightly drunk.


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved, and then called a beer. He felt that tonight would be the best time for black bear to win Xiaohui.


    Sure enough, after drinking the second beer, Xiaohui had a bit of a bad drink and stopped drinking it.


    When Xiong Yu saw that he was good, he gave black bear a wink. The latter was not stupid. Of course, he understood Xiong Yu''s meaning and was secretly pleased in his heart.


    Tong Xinjun also sees Xiong Yu''s meaning and doesn''t point it out. After saying goodbye to monkey and black bear, Tong Xinjun follows Xiong Yu back to Shangcheng University''s family home.


    The monkey enviously watched black bear take Xiao Hui into the taxi, took out his mobile phone, and then looked at Wang Zhenhuan''s mobile phone number just saved in the address book. He thought to himself, hey, widow Wang, my happiness for the rest of my life depends on you. You must not let me down.


    Although it was already 12 o''clock, it was really late, but the monkey couldn''t help it. The monkey sent a message to Wang Zhenhuan in a hurry.


    Wang Zhenhuan had already taken a bath again. She had just put on her pajamas and was about to go to bed when she received a message from the monkey.


    Originally, Wang Zhenhuan was angry with Xiong Yu. He took advantage of her and refused to let her be a girlfriend. However, after receiving this message from monkey, she couldn''t help being happy.


    Monkey''s short message is as follows: "widow Wang, Hello, I''m a monkey. I''m from a village. I''ve just heard the Hanging Ghost and the black bear say that you''ve been mixed up with a big boss, but I''m still a bachelor. I don''t even have a girlfriend. You can''t just lean towards the black bear, but you should introduce one of your beautiful female employees to me."


    A man has no good thing. Looking for a girlfriend, Wang Zhenhuan immediately came to such a conclusion. However, it''s a village after all. Wang Zhenhuan can''t refuse the monkey, so he replies with a message: "go to my shop and see which one you like. Ask her name and tell me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C173

    The monkey was so happy that he quickly expressed his thanks to Wang Zhenhuan and said that he would thank Wang Zhenhuan as soon as it was done.


    Wang Zhenhuan''s heart suddenly moved, directly dialed the monkey''s mobile phone number, said lightly: "monkey, if you really want to thank me, you have to help me."


    The monkey immediately patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, widow Wang, as long as my monkey can do it, I will try my best to help you."


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile: "in this matter, only you and the black bear can help. It''s very simple. It''s to help me separate the hanged ghost and his girlfriend."


    Girlfriend?


    The monkey was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Xiong Yu''s girlfriend mentioned by Wang Zhenhuan must be Tong Xinjun. He was a little embarrassed.


    Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun are really suitable. Monkey and black bear have a good impression of Tong Xinjun. Now Wang Zhenhuan has asked him to separate them. The purpose is self-evident.


    Seeing that the monkey was silent, Wang Zhenhuan knew that he was a little tangled and continued: "who do you think is more beautiful than her?"


    The monkey immediately replied without hesitation: "of course it''s you."


    "Who has the money, then, compared with her?"


    "You, of course."


    "Then tell me, who can help Xiong Yu more than she


    "Still you."


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile: "since I have made her so strong that I broke them up, I fall in love with the hanged ghost, and it''s better to get married in the future."


    "But..." The monkey hesitated for a moment and wanted to say that Wang Zhenhuan was a widow and married once, but he still didn''t say so.


    Wang Zhenhuan understood what the monkey''s hesitation was. She put a wry smile on her mouth and continued to explain: "monkey, do you want to say that I was married once and my body is not as clean as her, right?"


    Listening to the monkey''s silence again, Wang Zhenhuan knew that he had guessed right. He said with a smile: "monkey, if I tell you that the old ghost has never touched me, Xiong Yu is the only man who has touched my body. Do you believe it?"


    "Ah..." But, you know, the monkey, you''re so surprised, you know? Does he believe it? "


    Wang Zhenhuan''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning and said with a smile: "that''s why I asked you to help me. As long as he sleeps me, he will understand that my body is clean."


    "Ah..." The monkey understood Wang Zhenhuan''s meaning, but he was also shocked. He scratched his head and said, "widow Wang, the art of hanging a ghost is unparalleled in the world. If you want to do something about him, it''s like playing a dagger in front of Guan Gong."


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile: "it''s for others, not for you. Monkey, you and black bear are the most trusted people of hanging ghosts. He will not defend you, so the chance of success is 100%. And once Xiong Yu sleeps me, knowing that my body is clean, I won''t blame you afterwards. After all, you are also good for him. "


    "This..." Hearing the monkey moved a little, Wang Zhenhuan gave her another dose of strong medicine and said with a smile, "monkey, there are hundreds of female employees under my staff, the most beautiful one. It is estimated that there will be no problem to be shortlisted among the top ten beauties in the mall."


    "Good." The monkey bit his teeth, no longer hesitated, nodded his head and said, "but, widow Wang, it''s not that I don''t believe you. After all, this thing makes me betray my brother. I have to taste the sweetness."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Wang Zhenhuan immediately laughed, "you men, none of them are good things. OK, monkeys, deal. My female employees are the most beautiful princess clothing store in the pedestrian street. You can go to have a look at it early tomorrow morning. The girl in charge of collecting money is Xiaojuan. If you are in love, call me directly, and I will find a way to fix you up."


    The monkey immediately said with great joy, "well, widow Wang, you are indeed a happy man. You are worthy of doing a big business. So it is settled. I will not disturb you and have a rest. I will contact you tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, the monkey was so excited and excited that he couldn''t help dancing. He thought to himself, hang the ghost. Don''t blame me. I did it for your own good. After all, widow Wang''s help to you is far above Tong Xinjun.


    Wang Zhenhuan put down her mobile phone and lay on the soft bed. She couldn''t help but put a smile on her mouth. She thought to herself, hey, hang the ghost. If you can''t conquer you, wait.


    At this time, Xiong Yu has delivered Tong Xinjun to the gate of the family home of mall University. They get off the bus together, and Xiong Yu pays the fare.


    Xiong Yu looked inside and said with a smile, "it''s too dark inside. I''ll take you to the entrance of the building."


    All the lights in the community are on. Although they are not the same as in the daytime, there is almost no shadow. Black bird, but Tong Xinjun doesn''t refuse. She nods gently and is held by Xiong Yu and walks inside.


    The security guard looks at Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun with envy. After all, he has heard that Tong Xinjun is the second of the top ten beautiful teachers in Shangcheng University. Only under Qiu Hongxin, there are not many pursuers. Today he finally has a flower in this family.Although walking slowly, the building of Tong Xinjun''s house arrived soon. They stopped at the entrance of the building. Tong Xinjun did not go upstairs and Xiong Yu did not leave.


    Xiong Yu looked at Tong Xinjun''s pretty face, gently supported her jade shoulder, and said softly, "Xiaojun, you are so beautiful. I''m very happy to have a girlfriend like you."


    Tong Xinjun blushed, spat at Xiong Yu and whispered, "I didn''t promise to be your girlfriend."


    Xiong Yu reached out and gently lifted Tong Xinjun''s chin. He asked softly, "Xiaojun, I''ll ask you to be my girlfriend now, OK? It''s too late today. Tomorrow morning, I''ll buy you a big diamond ring and send it to your school. I''ll put it on in front of all your students


    Tong Xinjun was startled and said in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, don''t mess with me tomorrow. Otherwise, I will ignore you."


    Xiong Yu said with a wicked smile, "OK, Xiaojun, I''ll listen to you. Tomorrow is not a mess. But, can we do something about it tonight?"


    "You..." Tong Xinjun immediately felt that something was wrong and instinctively wanted to withdraw. But it was too late. Xiong Yu had already put her arms around her, and she even kissed her lips like lightning.


    At first, Tong Xinjun struggled for a few times, but after struggling, she recognized it and slowly pandered to it.


    Compared with Tong Xinjun, Xiong Yu is definitely an old hand. It is absolutely easy to clean up Tong Xinjun who has no experience. The latter is soon lost.


    It''s a pity that if Tong Jun''s heart is lifted, it will be easier for him to feel the bed.


    After a long time of making love at the entrance of the building, Xiong Yu sent the flushed Tong Xinjun to the door of his house. Then he said goodbye to Tong Xinjun.


    In fact, as long as Xiong Yu insists, he can live in Tong Xinjun''s house and completely occupy Tong Xinjun. Yin Fengzhen will not have any objection, but will be very happy.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t do this. He didn''t want to take Tong Xinjun down too soon. After all, Tong Xinjun was his established girlfriend. He wanted to leave an unforgettable good experience between them and then pick the fruits of the final victory.


    Down the stairs, the time is almost one o''clock in the morning, Xiong Yu quickly walked to the fat sister-in-law''s house.


    In the fat sister-in-law''s house, all the lights have been turned out. Xiong Yu gently opens the gate of the courtyard, goes upstairs and goes back to his residence.


    However, when passing through the second floor, Xiong Yu stopped at Jiao Lanting''s room door and gently opened the door. Listening to Jiao Lanting''s even breathing sound, he knew that she was asleep, so he did not disturb her.


    At this time, Xiong Yucai found that he used to spend a lot of time with Jiao Lanting every day, but now his time is obviously insufficient. Meng fanrui and Tong Xinjun share out part of the time. Moreover, the two parts of time will be more and more large, so his time with Jiao Lanting will be less and less.


    Back at his residence, Xiong Yu simply took a shower and then lay down to sleep. This is the first time since he got on well with Jiao Lanting, he didn''t have a woman to sleep with at night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C174

    The next morning, in a room of an Express Hotel, the black bear was still sleeping. However, a loud scream came from his side, which made him wake up immediately.


    Xiao Hui wrapped her body tightly with a quilt, but she couldn''t wrap a pair of jade arms and shoulders. At the moment, she was looking at the black bear in horror and roaring: "black bear, you bastard, you last night I''m going to call the police. I''m going to put you in jail. "


    Last night he was so active. How could he turn over today? The black bear murmured in his heart and said in a hurry with a smile: "sorry, Xiao Hui, we all drank some wine last night. I took you home, but you said you didn''t want to go home, so I brought you here."


    There seems to be a little impression, but where Xiaohui would admit it, she felt angry and said: "then you won''t open two rooms, black bear. Anyway, you bullied me, and I won''t give up."


    If I opened two rooms last night, I would be a fool. Black bear said with a quick smile, "Xiaohui, I will be responsible for you. I will be a good husband. Will you give me a chance?"


    "No way." Xiaohui almost no hesitation, immediately refused the black bear''s request, angry way, "you don''t look at your appearance, even if I accept you, my mother can''t agree, black bear, you''ll die of this heart."


    He did not look very good, black bear suddenly a burst of gloom, but he really did not give up Xiaohui, after all, Xiaohui is too beautiful, the body is too let him infatuated.


    Black bear''s eyes turned and said, "Xiaohui, I''m the one who blamed me for last night''s things. You are so beautiful, but I didn''t control it. I will tell you Mr. Wang about your mother''s ideological work and let him do it, OK?"


    Xiaohui''s family is not very good, and she has no education background. She only has a beautiful face. Otherwise, how could she go to the barbecue shop to be a welcome lady? She only earns three or four thousand yuan a month. In recent years, black bear has saved hundreds of thousands of vegetables and paid the down payment for a house. Moreover, he is growing younger with Wang Zhenhuan. His life in the future will certainly be the same.


    Therefore, Xiaohui is not particularly resistant to black bear, especially the relationship between them. Although black bear is a little ugly, as long as he is good to her and really loves her, it is definitely a good destination. However, Xiaohui knows her mother too well. She is typical of the poor and loves the rich. She pays special attention to her appearance. She certainly won''t like the son-in-law of black bear.


    Seeing that Xiao Hui''s face softened, black bear hastily promised and swore again, and then he knelt down in front of Xiaohui.


    Ugly point on the ugly point, as long as good to me, Xiaohui nodded and said: "black bear, since the matter has been like this, as long as you can sincerely treat me well, I will accept my fate, but my mother that level will be very difficult, if you can not pass her pass, we are still hopeless."


    Black bear big joy way: "don''t worry, Xiaohui, I will do well, let your mother agree that we two together."


    Listening to black bear''s vows, Xiao Hui is not very optimistic, but can only take a step to see a step.


    Since Xiaohui is honest, she will not hold her mouth. In his heart, he refused to do a good thing twice.


    The time for getting in and selling vegetables in the morning has passed. Naturally, black bear is not in a hurry to leave. Xiaohui, however, only goes to work at noon and in the evening. The two of them are very close to each other in the hotel. As for black bear, in order to show her features beyond her appearance, she has been working hard all morning, which makes Xiaohui love black bear very much. She won''t change people again.


    Black bear also sent a text message to Wang Zhenhuan, telling her that he and Xiaohui had a good relationship. The latter, of course, was surprised. He didn''t expect that black bear would get it so soon.


    While congratulating black bear, Wang Zhenhuan told black bear a piece of good news. In the future, black bear was responsible for all vegetable and meat procurement of her 28 grilled fish shops. In addition, she promoted Xiao Hui to be the store manager of a branch.


    Of course, Xiao Hui is very happy. It''s not the general difference between the store manager and the welcome lady. The welcome lady only costs three or four thousand a month, while the store manager is thirty or forty thousand a month. What''s more, there are differences in status, even though it''s a branch store.


    We should take a long-term view of the problem. With the relationship between black bear and Wang Zhenhuan, Xiaohui may be the manager of the main store next, and then he will become the vice president of the company. It is not impossible.


    At noon, Xiaohui didn''t have to go to work. They got up together, washed, and went out to find a place to eat.


    Wang Zhenhuan immediately arranged for the deputy general manager in charge of purchasing. After that, all the meat and vegetables of Huaqian generation cooperated with black bear, and then announced the appointment of Xiao Hui.


    This appointment was so sudden that everyone was in a daze. However, huaqiandai Co., Ltd. is Wang Zhenhuan''s own, and no one dares to object to her appointment.


    After finishing these two things, Wang Zhenhuan let out a breath, and a sly look flashed in his eyes. He thought in his heart, hey, hang ghost, hang ghost, your two good brothers, all of them were bought by me. I see how you can escape my palm.Monkey went to the pedestrian street early in the morning. It was the first time that he got up so early since he started night market business. As a result, the princess clothing store was still open.


    Helpless, the monkey had to find a nearby breakfast shop, eat some breakfast, and wait for half an hour, only to find that the princess clothing store opened.


    In surprise, the monkey rushed in, only to find that only two waiters were cleaning, and there was no one in the cash register.


    This is a little embarrassing. The monkey can''t say that he came to see whether Xiaojuan was beautiful or not. He had to look at the clothes casually, and then he was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, from the outside into two people, a man and a woman, the man is extraordinary, handsome appearance, the woman is beautiful as flowers, skin like snow.


    What''s more, the man came to see the woman off. After she was sent to the door, he said, "Xiaojuan, I have to go home to deal with the affairs of the old man. I''ll come to see you when it''s done."


    Then the monkey saw that the man got into a Mercedes Benz and drove away.


    Xiaojuan is really too beautiful, the monkey fell in love with her at a glance. However, people have boyfriends and are super rich. He can''t compare them.


    After a few eyes, the monkey left the princess clothing store and called Wang Zhenhuan.


    After hearing this, Wang Zhenhuan immediately said with a smile: "you say it''s Qiu Mingjie. He is the successor of Qiu family. However, as far as I know, he has been married and has children. He is not sincere to Xiaojuan. I''m going to tell Xiaojuan about it, so as not to be teased by Qiu Mingjie."


    Monkey heart moved, said: "if Xiaojuan left Qiu Mingjie, I have a chance."


    "Of course." Wang Zhenhuan''s eyes flashed a cold color. He said with a smile, "the Hanging Ghost is ready to fight the Qiu family. Qiu Mingjie can''t walk for a few days. Xiao Juan will be your man sooner or later."


    The monkey was overjoyed, and the hope he had just lost was ignited. He really liked Xiaojuan too much. Xiaojuan was so beautiful, even compared with Wang Zhenhuan, it was not much worse.


    After getting up in the morning, for Xiong Yu came back late again, the fat sister-in-law didn''t ask anything, including Jiao Lanting. After having a quiet breakfast, everyone went to do what they should do.


    Today, Xiong Yu doesn''t go to work, and Tong Yaowu doesn''t need treatment. Qin Youlan is the only one with Xiong Yu''s current illness. Another is Mao Yuxi, but Xiong Yu hasn''t had time to consider a specific treatment plan.


    For Qin Youlan''s treatment, Xiong Yu is going to stay in the afternoon. In the morning, he has to go to Qiu''s house to mourn Qiu Changling.


    If you can see Qiu Changling''s body, perhaps Xiong Yu can determine whether Qiu Changling was killed.


    At eight o''clock, he prepared an envelope and put 600 yuan into it. Xiong Yu stopped a taxi and went straight to Qiu''s house. On the way, Xiong Yu sent Meng fanrui a wechat to tell her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C175

    Today is the third day of Qiu Changling''s visit. According to the rules of the mall, this evening is to be cremated. Therefore, today is also the last day of Qiu Changling''s condolence.


    Most of the local relatives and friends of the Qiu family came here yesterday. Most of them came from other places. Xiong Yu is a special one.


    Xiong Yu came to Qiu''s house early. It was just 8:30. At this time, most of the people who came to Qiu''s house for condolence had not arrived. Only some helpers chatted around the front door of the Qiu family.


    After Xiong Yu arrived, someone immediately welcomed him. It was Fang PENGYUAN, the first expert of Qiu family who had fought with Xiong Yu and won no contest.


    From Meng fanrui, Xiong Yu already knew Fang PENGYUAN''s identity. Before he could speak, he said with a smile, "Hello, brother Fang."


    Hand out not to hit smiling face person, room PENGYUAN Leng for a while, nodded the head way: "Hello, Mr. bear."


    Xiong Yu suddenly Su Rong said: "I''m here to mourn for the old man. Brother Fang won''t stop me?" With that, Xiong Yu took out the envelope in his pocket and swayed in front of Fang PENGYUAN.


    Fang PENGYUAN turned his eyes, nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll go in with Mr. Xiong." Obviously, Fang PENGYUAN is still worried about Xiong Yu and worries about his conspiracy.


    They went into the hospital together. There was no one around. Xiong Yu suddenly said with a smile, "brother Fang, I heard that the old man thinks highly of you and you are very loyal to him. But I didn''t expect that before the old man''s body was cold, you would do something sorry for him."


    Fang PENGYUAN''s face changed and he said, "Mr. bear, what do you mean by this? Mr. Fang received the kindness of the old man. He never had two minds. How can I say sorry to him


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "on the day when the old man fairy went, I came to see him and gave him pulse. With his physical condition, he could live at least half a month. However, the old man went away that night. Brother Fang, don''t tell me that you don''t know anything."


    Fang PENGYUAN''s face changed. He turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu without speaking.


    That night, Qiu Yuehe, who was on a business trip, suddenly came back. After returning, he went to Qiu Changling''s bedroom and stayed in it for 20 minutes. Then, after Qiu Yuehe came out of Qiu Changling''s bedroom, he announced the news of Qiu Changling immortal''s going.


    Fang PENGYUAN of course has doubts, but he did not dare to think that Qiu Yuehe killed his father. Immediately, Qiu Yuehe threw olive branches to him. Fang PENGYUAN thought, since Qiu Changling is dead, Qiu Yuehe is the next head of the Qiu family. I must continue to be loyal to Qiu Yuehe.


    Xiong Yu''s words again picked out Fang PENGYUAN''s deep suspicion. Then, Xiong Yu continued: "brother Fang, is Huo Yong''s disappearance very strange?"


    Fang PENGYUAN''s face changed and said faintly: "Mr. bear, everything must be supported by evidence. If there is no evidence, it is the slander to Mr. Qiu. I will be rude to you."


    "Evidence." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "first, Qiu Yuehe said that he was on a business trip. He suddenly returned to Qiu''s house that night, and then left suddenly. It was strange. Secondly, with the body of the old man, he could never die that night. Brother Fang, if you can give me a chance to examine the old man''s body, the answer will be revealed. "


    "At the moment, of course, you don''t want to be indifferent to the old man''s house, but how can you be indifferent to the old man''s house?"


    Fang Peng asked coldly, "what if the old man really died naturally?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m very confident in my medical skills. The old man can''t die naturally. Otherwise, I''ll leave it to brother Fang''s disposal, and I''ll have nothing to say."


    Fang PENGYUAN pondered for a moment and said, "the old man''s body is going to be cremated tonight. In the daytime, there must be no chance. It can only be at night. When the time comes, you will join the Qiu family and get on the bus with the old man''s coffin. Of course, the people in the car are not yourself. There will be others. Then it depends on your own ability, because I can''t help you. "


    Xiong Yu was overjoyed and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Fang. When the time comes, you can see my means. Well, brother Fang, if the old man is really killed, what is brother Fang going to do?"


    Fang PENGYUAN took a long breath, looked at the villa not far ahead, looked at the long wreath queue on both sides, and murmured to himself: "if you receive the kindness of dripping water, you will be rewarded by the spring. My room PENGYUAN is not a man without conscience."


    After saying that, Fang PENGYUAN turned his head again and looked at Xiong Yu. His eyes were glistening: "Mr. bear, I don''t know how sure you will be?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "if you have brother Fang to join, at least eight points of confidence."


    "Good." Fang PENGYUAN didn''t ask Xiong Yu''s 80% assurance, and nodded, "whether you decide to cooperate depends on whether you can prove the cause of the old man''s death tonight. However, you have to promise me one thing. No matter what the result is, don''t hurt Mr. Qiu."


    From this sentence, Xiong Yu more and more recognized that Fang PENGYUAN was worth making friends with, so he nodded and agreed.


    When the villa arrived, Qiu Yuehe came out with filial piety. Seeing that Xiong Yu was coming, he was stunned. A cold light flashed in his eyes, but he had to follow the rules and give him a big gift.Xiong Yu stepped forward and helped Qiu Yuehe up. He sighed: "Mr. Qiu, I didn''t expect that the old man would go so soon. I''m really sad."


    Qiu Yuehe nodded his head and said: "yes, the old man went too suddenly. Some relatives and friends didn''t have time to notice. Please don''t blame Xiong Yu."


    "No Xiong Yu shook his head and asked, "Mr. Qiu, can I have a look at the old man''s remains?"


    Qiu Yuehe immediately changed his face and said faintly, "the old man has already entered the coffin. Please don''t disturb him. Just look at the picture."


    Expecting that Qiu Yuehe would not agree, Xiong Yu nodded and sighed: "well, since this is the case, I will not disturb the old man. Mr. Qiu, please forgive me. This is a little of my heart. I hope it is not too little."


    Qiu Yuehe took the envelope, nodded his head and said, "thank you very much. Well, Qiu''s family arranged a banquet in Haitian International Hotel. I''ll ask the servant to take you there later."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no, Mr. Qiu, I have other things to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    Qiu Yuehe longed for Xiong Yu to leave immediately. He did not detain him and told Fang PENGYUAN to send him out.


    Fang Peng Yuan understood the meaning of Qiu Yuehe. He also saw that Qiu Yuehe was very wary of Xiong Yu. He believed in Xiong Yu''s 80% confidence.


    As he walked out, Xiong Yu and Fang PENGYUAN exchanged their mobile phone numbers. Then, they parted hands at the gate of Qiu''s house and pretended to be on guard against each other.


    After seeing Xiong Yu off, Fang Peng still looks at Qiu Yuehe. He thinks that there is something wrong with the old man''s death. However, although Qiu''s family is on the decline, after all, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. With Xiong Yu''s ability, how can he resist the Qiu family?


    As soon as Xiong Yu left, a high-end Mercedes Benz came in front of him. Fang Peng, with foresight, immediately asked his servants to open the door and let Qiu Mingjie''s car drive in. However, he thought, alas, Mr. Qiu had to let such a dandy as Qiu Mingjie be the successor. It was strange that Qiu''s family did not fall.


    Qiu Mingjie went downstairs at the door. It was very good for the servant to drive the car into the yard. He asked Fang PENGYUAN, "old Fang, is that the man who was ah Xin''s fiance Xiong Yu before?"


    Fang PENGYUAN was used to the disrespect for Qiu Mingjie''s attitude. He nodded his head and said, "yes, Mr. Sun, he is Xiong Yu. He just came to mourn for the old man."


    "Hum." Qiu Mingjie immediately snorted coldly and said lightly, "if this guy didn''t suddenly return to the mall, how could the old man suddenly go to the immortal? This man is the enemy of Qiu family and must be killed."


    Fang PENGYUAN was startled, but he had been in the Qiu family for a long time. He also knew about the struggle in his mind. He immediately realized that Qiu Mingjie also knew the cause of Qiu Changling''s death. He was ready to transfer the conflict to Xiong Yu and divert the attention of the rest of the Qiu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C176

    After leaving Qiu''s house, Xiong Yu immediately called Mao Gongtang and asked him whether he was in the office of the police station. He said that he wanted to ask him for help.


    Mao Gongtang was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He said he would wait for Xiong Yu in the office and ask Hu Shi, his secretary, to meet him at the gate of the police station. Then he hung up.


    No matter what it is that Xiong Yu comes to him for help, there will be a loss of favor as long as Xiong Yu turns to him for help. Are you still worried that Xiong Yu will not devote himself to treating Mao Yuxi in the future?


    After hanging up the phone, Mao Gongtang could not calm down and began to guess what it would be like for Xiong Yu to come to him.


    It was very easy for Mao to associate himself with the case of Guan Pingjun, but he denied it immediately because Xiong Yu had already said that he did not attack Guan Pingjun. Then, Mao Gongtang didn''t know what else was possible. He had to wait for Xiong Yu to come and tell him the answer.


    Mao Gongtang has been able to calm down. These two days, he has been looking at her half dead daughter, facing Zhao fengfen, asking him to contact Xiong Yu and seize the time to treat Mao Yuxi. However, Mao Gongtang is stunned and does not urge Xiong Yu.


    Half an hour later, Xiong Yu arrived at the Shangcheng police station. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw Hu Shi waiting for him at the door of the police station. When he arrived, he immediately met him: "Mr. bear, I''ll pay for it."


    How could Xiong Yu ask Hu Shi to pay? He gave the driver 50 yuan. Without changing, he met Hu Shi.


    Last time, Qiu Hongxin came to Xiong Yu and asked him to meet Qiu Changling. At that time, they agreed to pay 100000 yuan. The next day Qiu Hongxin sent someone to Xiong Yu''s Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, Xiong Yu has no shortage of money.


    Seeing this, Hu Shi put away his wallet and said with a smile, "Mr. bear, I went to my brother''s hotel that night and found that the business was very good. When I asked, I found that it was Mr. Xiong who saved my brother''s hotel. At that time, I was really surprised. I didn''t expect that your medical skills and cooking skills were so good."


    "So your brother is Hu Cheng. Hu Cheng, Hu Shi, all together, is honesty." Xiong Yu couldn''t help but smile and said, "I should have thought of it. Ha ha, it seems that our relationship is closer. Brother Hu, you can cover me as a common people in the future."


    "Sweat." Hu Shi was sweating and said with a smile, "Brother Bear, if you are a common people, there will be no capable person in the world. I still rely on you to say a lot of good words in front of our Maoju."


    They exchanged greetings for a while, and went to the police station together. Xiong Yu asked, "is Director Mao''s position already stable?"


    Hu Shi didn''t hide anything. He said: "it''s stable. A few days ago, because of the death of her daughter, Mao Bureau was a little bit out of tune. At that time, the situation was recorded, and then the other two deputy directors took the opportunity to make trouble. Fortunately, the Maoju Bureau once assured the provincial department that it would uproot the first royal city during his term of office. However, after this incident, the deadline was compressed into one year. The Maoju bureau could only promise that it had just issued a document this morning and became a full-time official. "


    "Royal first city?" It was not the first time that Xiong Yu heard the name. That day, when he pretended to be in a coma, ah Kun and ADA talked about the first royal city, but didn''t say too much. So Xiong Yu asked Hu Shi.


    Hushi replied: "the first royal city is the largest entertainment city in the mall. It contains almost all kinds of entertainment items. Only the guests can''t think of it, and no one can''t spend money on it. Our police have also been concerned about this entertainment city for a long time. During this period, we have received many reports. A lot of police have gathered to launch a sudden inspection on the entertainment city, but all of them failed. Because after the police rushed into the city, they saw all serious business, and none of them were involved in the violation of law and discipline. "


    "Royal first city is very strict in checking the identity of guests. It is not that you can go in and spend money if you have money. However, when you enter the first door, the special scanning system will immediately transfer out the guest''s information through the face recognition system."


    "If the guest''s identity is suspicious, he will be taken to a door of regular service. On the contrary, if the guest is not suspicious, the waiter will take him into another channel after simply asking about the guest''s needs. If he really has special needs, he will lead him into another channel. Behind that channel, it is really a man''s world."


    "Once, it was easy for the police to send an informant to the other channel as an internal agent. After receiving the signal, the police immediately launched a large-scale operation. Before the operation, we didn''t say that it was a raid on the first royal city, but gathered all the police together and put away their mobile phones. Only the three directors of the Shangcheng Police Bureau knew the real purpose. The operation was absolutely hidden. "


    "However, the result is still useless. The police rushed in and found that all of them were regular businesses, and they didn''t see any illegal entertainment items. Moreover, after the police rushed in, the inside line lost contact. "


    "For this reason, the Royal first city also took the Shangcheng police station to court. Although the case did not win, it also made the Shangcheng police station face a lot of shame. The head of the police bureau, director Zhou, resigned. The other two deputy directors were also investigated by the above authorities, and they did not find any evidence of their informing in advance, so the matter was hastily settled. "


    "Later, when the insider was questioned, he asked why the police didn''t take action, which cost him so much money and didn''t get a reward. Three days later, the informant suddenly disappeared. No one knows whether he was worried about being revenged and leaving the mall or being killed. ""However, the police do know from a lot of people that there are a lot of illegal activities, but with the failure of seven or eight raids, especially after the first royal city sued the Shangcheng police station, Director Mao didn''t take action easily for the time being, and the first city of the imperial family became more and more arrogant."


    Xiong Yu asked, "who is the boss of the first royal city?"


    Unexpectedly, Hu Shi shook his head gently and said, "I don''t know. No one knows. Some people say it''s Qin Heilong from Heilong tea house, and some say it''s from long family or Qiu family."


    "This..." Xiong Yu was also stunned. After a long period of trouble, he didn''t even know who the boss of the first royal city was. "At least, there should be a person in charge of the Royal first city?"


    "This one has." Hu Shi nodded his head and said, "the first royal city is in charge of a woman, a very beautiful woman, named Leng Yanhui, unexpectedly..."


    "Wait..." Xiong Yu immediately waved his hand and said, "how do I feel that this name is a little familiar ah, well, let me think about it, let me think about it, ah, I remember, isn''t Leng Yanhui the first of the top ten beauty masters in mall university?"


    Hu Shi nodded his head and said: "yes, it''s her. Moreover, she and Yuxi have always been against each other. Last time, after you saved Yuxi in the playground, it was she who talked nonsense in front of Yuxi, which made Yuxi fall ill again."


    Xiong Yu heard from two girls who sent Mao Yuxi that day, but he didn''t ask who Mao Yuxi''s opponent was. Hearing this, he felt a little guilty and asked, "Director Mao also knows that matter?"


    Hu Shi knew what Xiong Yu was worried about. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course, Mao Bureau knows. Otherwise, how can I know?"


    Sweat, Xiong Yu suddenly felt a burst of sweat, thinking to himself, I don''t know what Mao Gongtang will think of this matter. He didn''t seem to be angry at his tone just now. Is he investigating the situation that day?


    However, it has already arrived. Xiong Yu can''t turn around and leave because of this matter. It doesn''t mean that there is no silver 300 taels here.


    Anyway, I was trying to save people. Xiong Yu soon gave himself a consolation, calmed down and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that mall university is full of talents. It seems that Leng Yanhui''s Kung Fu is not weak."


    Hu Shi nodded his head and said: "yes, I heard that Leng Yanhui''s Kung Fu is ranked in the top three in the whole mall. Even Fang PENGYUAN, the first expert of Qiu''s family, was defeated in her hands."


    "What?" Xiong Yu was shocked when he heard the speech. Fang PENGYUAN was not Leng Yanhui''s opponent. It seems that Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu is similar to Fang PENGYUAN''s, isn''t it that he is against Leng Yanhui


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C177

    "Ha ha ha ha." After hearing Xiong Yu''s intention, Mao Gong Tang burst into laughter and said, "Xiong Yu, you''ve come to me to find the right person. It''s estimated that only I can do this in the whole mall."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I also think that only Director Mao can have this ability, so I went straight here. Thank you very much."


    "Xiong Yu, are you sure that Qiu Changling was killed by Qiu Yuehe?" he asked


    Xiong Yu did not hesitate to nod his head: "very much."


    "Good." In the eyes of Mao Gongtang, there was a flash of light, and he said in a deep voice, "I''ve been ready to start with Qiu''s family. This time is just the best breakthrough."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked in a low voice: "is it possible that Director Mao knows Qiu Yuehe is in private..."


    Mao Gongtang was surprised and asked, "are you..."


    Xiong Yu said with a strange smile: "I found it by accident, but Director Mao must have grasped some evidence."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Hearing the speech, Mao Gong Tang laughed again, "OK, Xiong Yu, I find that I appreciate you more and more. As long as we work together, Qiu''s family will be doomed."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Director Mao must be the main force. I can only raise flags and shout on the side."


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s interesting remarks, Mao Gongtang couldn''t help but smile, and then he said in a low voice: "the Qiu family has a deep foundation in the mall. If you want to move it, you have to hit it and don''t let Qiu Yuehe have any chance to fight back. Moreover, someone must be able to control the situation of the Qiu family and not let it become a piece of loose sand. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s simple. After Qiu Yuehe falls down, Qiu Hongxin can take over the Qiu family''s industry with integrity. If Qiu Hongxin doesn''t like to manage business, and Meng fanrui does, she''s a good hand."


    Mao Gongtang didn''t know about the relationship between Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui. He frowned and said, "Qiu Hongxin is Qiu Yuehe''s daughter. If we bring Qiu Yuehe down, we must guard against their mother and daughter''s revenge, especially Meng fanrui, who is extremely smart and energetic."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. I have my own way to resolve this. As long as Director Mao can send someone to grasp the evidence of Qiu Yuehe, he can be taken down at one stroke."


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s affirmation, Mao Gongtang, though curious, did not ask. He nodded and suddenly turned his head and said, "Xiong Yu, let''s just say this for the time being. I have another thing to ask you for help."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "Director Mao, you are the director of the Shangcheng Police Bureau. You have a high position and weight. What can I do to help you? Oh, I understand. You say that your daughter''s condition is right. Don''t worry. I''ll certainly help you with this matter and promise to give you a lively daughter."


    Mao Gongtang said with a smile, "I''m sure I can rest assured. Xiong Yu, what I ask you for help is not this thing, but another thing. I don''t think there is anyone else who can help me except you. And if you''ve helped me, I''ll thank you very much. "


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "Director Mao, what''s the matter?"


    Mao Gong Tang blinked his eyes, lowered his voice and asked, "Xiong Yu, have you heard of the first royal city?"


    Xiong Yu''s heart next a click, blurted out: "you won''t let me help you uproot the first royal city?"


    Mao Gongtang said with a laugh: "I really didn''t mistake people. It''s only this quick response that no one can compare. It''s good. It''s this help. Xiong Yu, you must help me."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said faintly, "Director Mao, don''t flatter me. I don''t want to eat this. I can''t help you with the first city of the royal family. You can ask someone else. Well, Director Mao, don''t disturb your work. I''ll go first."


    "Never mind." How can Mao Gongtang let Xiong Yu leave? He stood up quickly, reached out his hand and stopped him. He said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, don''t leave in a hurry. Let''s have a good chat. Hey, I''ll treat you to dinner at noon."


    "Your meal costs too much." However, although he said so, Xiong Yu still sat down and took a cigarette handed over by Mao Gongtang. He said faintly, "Director Mao, smoke can be smoked and rice can be eaten, but I won''t do it. You should die of this heart."


    Mao Gongtang asked with a smile, "Xiong Yu, don''t be too busy to refuse. First, you benefit the people and eliminate the harm of the country. Second, I will apply for a generous reward for you from the top. Third, if you help me, Yu Xi will be your girlfriend after that. How about it?"


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu was so surprised that he was about to open his mouth. Mao Gongtang said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, I don''t want to explain how this daughter looks. You should not lose face with you."


    "Don''t lose it." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Director Mao, I''m sorry, I already have a girlfriend, unless you promise to let your daughter be my woman..."


    "Well, that''s settled." Before Xiong Yu finished speaking, Mao Gongtang immediately patted the table and said in a loud voice, "Xiong Yu, I have agreed to your request. Now let''s discuss how to deal with the first royal city.""You..." Xiong Yu looked at the proud Mao Gong Tang in a daze. There was only one thought in his mind. He was cheated. He was cheated.


    Mao Gongtang said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, the agreement between our men is a gentleman''s word, a quick whip, and no regret. After all, my daughter is as beautiful as a flower. I''ll make a small one for you, and I won''t lose your face."


    After staying for a long time, Xiong Yu sighed and said faintly, "Director Mao, why do you need this? Are you willing to be a woman with me for the rest of your life? "


    Mao Gong Tang suddenly turned positive and said in a deep voice: "the first royal city is a big cancer of the mall. It not only poisons the people of Shangcheng, but also attracts many people from all over the country. Therefore, I have to take away the first nest of the royal city. Let alone let Yuxi make a small one for you. Even if it''s my life, I don''t hesitate. "


    "If you take away the first royal city, I don''t know how many families and people can be saved. It will not only benefit one side, but also have an impact on the whole China. Compared with this, what is the life of Mao Gongtang and the happiness of Yuxi alone? Besides, although she follows you, she may not be unhappy. I believe you will not treat her unfairly. "


    After listening to Mao Gongtang''s righteous words, Xiong Yu only felt that his heart was full of blood. He immediately said without hesitation: "well, Director Mao, I have agreed to this matter."


    "Xiong Yu, I need your help. Why worry about sweeping up the first city of the royal family?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu''s heart was heroic and dry cloud, and nodded, "Director Mao, I will help you with the first city of the royal family. However, what small is not small, don''t mention it again. I will not destroy Yu Xi''s whole life."


    Having said that, Xiong Yu suddenly found that Mao Gongtang was looking at him with a bad smile. He immediately reacted and pretended to be angry and said, "you old fox, I didn''t expect that I would let your daughter be a woman for my whole life. I''ve been cheated by you."


    Hearing the speech, Mao Gongtang laughed and said, "Xiong Yu, you can''t say that. Just now I sincerely asked Yu Xi to be your woman, but you said no, you can''t blame me."


    "You..." Xiong Yu had to admit that he was far from an opponent for playing tricks with the old fox, Mao Gongtang. He led him to the trap step by step, but he reacted at the last moment.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s indignant appearance, Mao Gongtang could not help smiling and said with a smile: "well, anyway, Yu Xi''s life was saved by you. When she wakes up, as long as you have the ability to make her willing to be your woman, her mother and I will never ask about it. How about it?"


    Yeah?


    "Good." Xiong Yu agreed without hesitation. He said with a smile, "old fox, you can''t go back on your regrets then."


    Mao Gongtang blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "remember my words, Yuxi must be willing."


    "Hum." Xiong Yu immediately snorted, "old fox, a hundred at ease."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C178

    More than an hour later, almost 12 o''clock, Xiong Yu left the office of Mao Gongtang. He went downstairs with Mao Gongtang and Hu Shi and drove out to eat.


    As soon as Hu Shigang drove out of the police station, Mao Gongtang said with a smile, "I heard that you prefer to eat huaqiandai''s roast fish. There is one nearby. Let''s go there and eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, he went to the barbecue shop a lot. He was asked that he liked to eat huaqiandai''s grilled fish because it was close to mall University.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t explain, so he rolled his eyes and said, "OK, let''s go to the barbecue shop."


    Mao Gongtang, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, left the main seat to Xiong Yu. He did not see Xiong Yu''s expression. Otherwise, he would feel funny.


    This grilled fish shop, of course, is different from the grilled fish shop of mall University. That one is the head office and this is the branch store, but the boss is Wang Zhenhuan.


    When they entered the grilled fish shop, Hu Shi immediately asked the welcome lady if there was still a private room, but the answer was no, the private room was gone.


    As Mao Gong Tang, it is absolutely impossible for him to sit in the hall to eat. In particular, he has to discuss with Xiong Yu about how to deal with the first city of the royal family. Hu Shi frowned and was about to tell Mao Gong Tang whether to change to another hotel.


    Mao Gongtang has never come here to eat grilled fish, so Hu Shi didn''t remember the telephone number of this grilled fish shop.


    Just after Hu Shi had just returned to MaoGong hall, without opening his mouth, a beautiful woman came in from the outside. When he saw Xiong Yu, his eyes lit up and he called out, "Xiong Yu."


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at it with joy and asked, "Xiao Hui, why are you here?"


    Xiaohui happily replied, "I am the manager of this grilled fish shop now."


    "Ouch." Xiong Yu didn''t have to think about it. He said with a smile, "Xiaohui is the store manager. Congratulations. I don''t know if the manager of Xiaohui can arrange a private room for us."


    Xiaohui said in a hurry: "you wait a moment, I''ll go to the information desk to ask about the situation."


    After that, Xiaohui went to the service desk and came back in less than a minute. She said to Xiong Yu, "there is a small private room for four upstairs. The location is not very good. Three people are a little crowded, and two are just right. So I didn''t introduce you."


    Mao Gongtang said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Remove the two stools. It won''t be too crowded."


    Xiao Hui read numerous people. At a glance, he felt that Mao Gongtang was a big leader. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now. Please wait a moment."


    Xiao Hui was also very quick to handle affairs. In less than two minutes, she personally led Mao Gongtang and Xiong Yu up the stairs and went to the room to pour water and order for them.


    After ordering the dishes, Xiao Hui went downstairs, and Mao Gongtang said with a smile, "you boy, be merciful everywhere."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said faintly, "Director Mao, you are a great leader. You should know that if you don''t investigate, you will have no right to speak. Xiaohui is my little girl friend."


    Mao Gongtang realized that he had misunderstood him and said with a smile, "that''s good. This proves that you are not a kind-hearted man. I can also rest assured for my daughter. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile:" old fox, you don''t have to worry too much. Besides a girlfriend, I already have two women. Your daughter can only be the third one at most. "


    Mao Gongtang said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter which one is ranked. My daughter is the top ten school flowers of Xiaocheng University, and she will definitely be the one who comes later."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself, if you know that one of my women is Meng fanrui, once the first beauty in the mall, and then know that I have targeted Qiu Hongxin, you will not be so calm.


    Next, they turned to the topic of the first city of the royal family. Mao told Xiong Yu about the first city of the royal family in detail. He could not help but surprise Xiong Yu. He had a vague feeling that the design of the first royal city is definitely the biggest hidden way.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "the first step, I have to go there, explore the situation inside, and then talk about the plan for the second step. Well, during this time, we''d better keep in touch with each other as little as possible. Otherwise, once I go in, I may be beaten to death, and your daughter will become a widow. "


    When Xiong Yutang says, "you can''t treat her again, it''s not necessary for her to smile."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "there are too many people who know about this matter. With the news of the first city of the royal family, how can I not know it? As long as I enter their sight, I will be closely monitored. You have given me a problem, old fox."


    "This..." Mao Gongtang was also a little helpless. He scratched his head and said, "the only way is that we two don''t meet alone in the future. Then, I don''t take any action for the time being. I hope they can be more careless, so that we can take advantage of this opportunity."


    Xiong Yu nodded. He thought to himself, it seems that I have to pay close attention to the cultivation of nameless internal skills and improve my own strength. Otherwise, once my identity is disclosed, I''m afraid I can''t get out of the first city of the royal family.When he thought of this, Xiong Yu began to work again and again, and when he was running, he could talk to Mao Gongtang.


    Wolf pass, when Xiong Yu''s strength reaches the wolf pass, he is basically at the end of his strength. Not to mention the impact on the wolf pass, he can only barely touch the edge of the wolf pass.


    Early, Xiong Yu sighed and thought in his heart. It seems that after the old man''s affairs are over, he must seize the time to get through the underground passage between Meng fanrui''s bedroom and him.


    This morning, Xiao Li, Meng fanrui''s secretary, has bought a villa near Gong Dongsheng''s villa, which is no more than 20 or 30 meters away, neither far nor near. In the afternoon, Xiong Yu asked black bear to find several people and began to dig the underground passage between the two bedrooms. The estimated construction period is about a week.


    After a while, the grilled fish was served by Xiaohui himself. After putting it down, he said a few words to Xiong Yu and went downstairs.


    Xiong Yu suddenly thought that Meng fanrui was one of the top ten famous tools, and it played a double role in my internal power cultivation with half the effort. So, are the other famous tools the same. Well, it''s just that it''s hidden in your body. You can''t see it. You can''t try it one by one.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu was surprised to find that he could see the flesh and bones under his skin. He was frightened and stopped working immediately.


    The flesh and bones disappeared immediately. Xiong Yu was surprised, so he turned his energy again, and the flesh and bones appeared in his eyes again. Xiong Yu went to see Mao Gongtang again. Although the distance between them was less than one meter, Xiong Yu could not see the flesh and blood and bones under his skin.


    Perspective, this is the legendary perspective. Xiong Yu can''t help but be surprised. Although he can''t explain why he can only see the flesh and blood and bones under his skin, but can''t see Mao Gongtang, Xiong Yu absolutely believes that with the breakthrough of the nine passes, his ability will become stronger and stronger.


    Mao Gongtang didn''t know that Xiong Yu''s eyes had undergone such evolution. Seeing Xiong Yu stop suddenly and stare at his own hand, he was very surprised and asked, "what''s wrong, Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu then responded, stopped the momentum of the operation, and said with a smile: "nothing, just a moment ago, it''s ok now. Come, old fox, eat fish, eat fish, spend thousands of generations of roast fish or the best to eat."


    At this time, a woman''s laughter came from the door: "yes, the roast fish of huaqiandai is the most delicious. I didn''t expect that even Director Mao would come in person. It really makes the small shop shine."


    Then the door was opened. Wang Zhenhuan stepped in with a smile on his face. Mao Gongtang said with a smile: "Mr. Wang''s news is really smart. Today, I finally understand why Xiong Yu likes to eat the roast fish of huaqiandai. It is obvious that it is for fish, but it is for fishing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C179

    When Wang Zhenhuan arrived, Xiong Yu and Mao Gongtang stopped talking about the first city of the royal family. They chatted casually for a while, and Mao Gongtang left first because there was a meeting in the afternoon.


    Only Xiong Yu and Wang Zhenhuan were left in the room, and the latter said with a smile: "Hanging Ghost, why don''t you go to the grilled fish restaurant of mall University for dinner? I''ve arranged for it. As long as you go, it''s all free."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "widow Wang, you are so warm that I''m scared to go. I didn''t want to come here. I didn''t miss your ears and eyes."


    Wang Zhenhuan chuckled and said, "this proves that we are predestined. Xiong Yu, don''t forget that I am your first intimate girlfriend."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "however, I seem to remember that at that time, someone fought against me and didn''t regard me as a boyfriend, so the concept of this girlfriend was not tenable."


    Wang Zhenhuan''s family said with a smile: "I hate it. Hanging ghosts, you don''t know women at all. People have to struggle for a while. Otherwise, if you cater to you, it will not appear that they are not ladies at all."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "however, in the cinema last night, someone seemed to behave as if he was not a lady at all. It was contradictory."


    Wang Zhenhuan also had a pair of words, and said with a smile: "silly, ten years ago, the family was still a young girl. She was still in love. In the face of a sudden attack, of course, she had to resist. But now that people are mature and appreciate you more in their hearts, if you want to be your girlfriend, of course, they will cater. "


    Xiong Yu suddenly found that his eloquence seemed to be a little worse than Wang Zhenhuan. He said with a smile: "widow Wang, I told you last night that I already have a girlfriend. If you really want to be with me, you can only make a small one for me, but you are not willing to."


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile: "dangling ghost, tongxinjun is only your girlfriend, and the relationship has just been established. So, as long as she does not marry you, I still have a chance to compete with him."


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment and asked, "do you really want to argue with her?"


    Wang Zhenhuan nodded and said, "really."


    "You can''t use Yin moves. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance, and I won''t be rude to you, even if we are old friends."


    "Cut." Wang Zhenhuan wrinkled her nose, took a disdainful look at Xiong Yu, and snorted, "hang the ghost, I don''t like to hear that. Wang Zhenhuan disdains to do that kind of thing."


    Xiong Yu just put down his heart and nodded. He was about to speak again. However, Wang Zhenhuan suddenly blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "by the way, I have to tell you something. I''m one of the top ten famous utensils


    "What?" Xiong Yu was shocked at the speech and looked at Wang Zhenhuan with only one thought in his heart. Did widow Wang know that I was practicing that nameless internal skill?


    Wang Huan said, "if you are a good woman, you can''t be satisfied with your body."


    Looking at Wang Zhenhuan''s face, Xiong Yu''s thoughts are surging and his heart is moving. If he can win Wang Zhenhuan, he may be able to break through the barrier of Langguan.


    However, the idea just flashed away. Xiong Yu would not betray himself for practicing martial arts. He said with a faint smile: "maybe, if a woman can''t satisfy me, two or three can."


    Looking at Wang Zhenhuan''s stunned face, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "besides, widow Wang, how do you know you are a jade pot of spring water? Did that old ghost tell you that?"


    "He?" Wang Zhenhuan disdained to curl his mouth and said with a faint smile, "Xiong Yu, if I say, until that old ghost died, I haven''t touched a finger. Do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was speechless for a while. If this is the case, isn''t wang Zhenhuan still as pure as jade?


    Wang Zhenhuan stood up and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, do you know why I care about you so much? Because you are the only man who has touched my body, and I am not a casual woman


    After that, Wang Zhenhuan didn''t give Xiong Yu any chance to open his mouth and left the room. At the moment when Wang Zhenhuan turned his head, Xiong Yu clearly saw that there was a line of clear tears on Wang Zhenhuan''s face.


    Take out a cigarette point, Xiong Yu suddenly felt that his heart was suddenly in a mess.


    He can clearly feel that Wang Zhenhuan cares about him in his heart. Maybe it is because he is the only man who has touched her body. Maybe it is more than ten years ago that his shadow was engraved in Wang Zhenhuan''s heart.


    If Xiong Huan Yu can''t shake off Tong Jun Yu''s heart, he won''t be able to get out of the window.


    It was better in ancient times. He could marry three wives and four concubines. After thinking for a long time, Xiong Yu felt that his mind was in a mess. He didn''t think of any way to get the best of both worlds. He had to sigh again and go downstairs.


    Down to the first floor, but see black bear also came, is talking and laughing with Xiaohui, two people''s feelings have been in the stage of glue like knee, one morning do not meet each other want to die.Seeing Xiong Yu go downstairs, black bear immediately met him and said in a low voice, "hang the ghost, the project is progressing very fast. It is estimated that it will be completed in four days at most."


    "So fast?" Xiong Yu was stunned and asked anxiously, "there won''t be any problem in safety?"


    "Black bear said with a smile:" you just need to worry about 100, the quality of the project is absolutely no problem, I and the monkey personally follow the whole process. "


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and didn''t say anything. He still trusted monkey and black bear.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t know that Wang Zhenhuan was also involved in this matter. Moreover, Wang Zhenhuan bought a villa nearby and dug a tunnel at the same time, but it led to another room of Xiong Yu villa.


    As soon as he got out of the door and just got into the taxi, Xiong Yu received a phone call from Wu Honglei, saying that the divorce procedures for Xiang Chunhua and Zhao Jude had already been completed. Moreover, that afternoon, the two of them took out all the money from his bank card with a silly Zhao Jude, which was not much more than 700000 yuan.


    They left 300000 yuan for Xiong Yu to show their gratitude.


    The money belonged to Zhao Jude, and Xiong Yu was not polite. He edited a wechat with his bank card and bank information and sent it to Wu Honglei.


    Nothing happened in the afternoon. Just waiting for the action in the evening, Xiong Yu went directly to Qin Youzhi''s home and finished Qin Youlan''s treatment today.


    The surprise of Qin Youzhi and his wife is getting bigger and bigger, because Qin Youlan has become more and more sensible. She is no different from a girl of three or four years old, but her body is mature. However, Xiong Yu knew that the initial effect of the treatment must be like this, and with the further development of the treatment, the effect will become less and more obvious. Then, there will be a big qualitative leap. After two or three leaps, Qin Youlan''s cerebral palsy will be cured.


    Another thing is, after these treatments, Qin Youlan no longer treats him as an outsider, even more intimate than Qin Youzhi and his wife. Especially today, after the treatment, he can''t even button up, so he directly plunges into Xiong Yu''s arms, calling uncle Xiong in his mouth, which makes him sick and crooked.


    In the face of the sudden greasy crook, Xiong Yu was a bit unprepared. After all, although Qin Youlan''s IQ was only three or four years old, she was 18 years old. Especially Meiyan was not under Qiu Hongxin, so she was still very attractive to Xiong Yu.


    Although Qin Youzhi and his wife feel that it is inappropriate, Hu Chunhua pulls Qin Youlan a few times, but they can''t pull her out of Xiong Yu''s arms, so they have to give up.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t stand it any more. Qin Youlan was more aggressive than Huo Xintong. The latter was just a small seduction, while Qin Youlan was a big one, and it was a kind of unintentional seduction.


    After a while of persuasion, Xiong Yucai put Qin Youlan on the sofa. Hu Chunhua quickly buttoned Qin Youlan. Xiong Yu took the opportunity to say goodbye to Qin Youzhi, who had a bad face.


    Before going out, Xiong Yu received a phone call from Tong Xinjun, and his voice was about to cry: "Xiong Yu, come on, my father My dad, he''s dead. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C180

    "Ah..."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu was shocked. He rushed out of the door and flew down the stairs. He almost jumped down. There was only one thought in his mind. It''s impossible. Tong Yaowu''s body is good, and he can''t die.


    "Bang bang bang bang", after knocking on the door, Yin Fengzhen came and opened the door. Seeing it was Xiong Yu, she couldn''t help standing still: "you So fast. "


    "I was just upstairs." Xiong Yu couldn''t afford to change his shoes. He rushed into Tong Yaowu''s room. Seeing Tong Xinjun sitting by the bed crying, he said in a hurry, "Xiaojun, get out of the way first. I''ll see what''s going on."


    After an examination, Tong Yaowu was dead, and he had been dead for more than ten hours. What''s more, he died of suffocation. Xiong Yu''s face sank and asked, "Xiaojun, who was it last night?"


    Tong Xinjun was stunned and thought for a while and said, "my second uncle and my third aunt''s family, there is no one else."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "besides the two families, who knows your father is about to wake up?"


    Yin Fengzhen listened and took the message and said, "there is sister-in-law Wang''s family next door. When I went to her house to sew quilts last night, I told them, what''s the matter, Xiong Yu


    Xiong Yu put down Tong Yaowu''s hand and sighed: "last night, someone covered uncle Tong''s head with something and killed him."


    "Ah..." Yin Fengzhen and Tong Xinjun are shocked. They look at Xiong Yu in disbelief. They can''t speak for a long time. You look at me and I look at you. Their eyes are full of disbelief.


    Xiong Yu stood up, took out a cigarette and lit it. He took two puffs. Then he came to the door, opened the door, looked at the keyhole carefully, and then asked, "who else has the key to your house besides you two?"


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t look like he was joking, Tong Xinjun said, "my second and third aunts have one."


    Yin Fengzhen said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, what do you mean? Is it one of my two sisters who killed Yaowu?"


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "Auntie, I didn''t say it was your two sisters..."


    "You..." Yin Fengzhen widened her eyes and said, "you You mean It is... "


    After waving his hand, Xiong Yuzu stopped Yin Fengzhen and continued: "before there is no evidence, we can only guess. Xiaojun, you can call the police and report the case to the police."


    "Good." Tong Xinjun takes her mobile phone out of her bag and calls the police.


    After the police call, Yin Fengzhen and Tong Xinjun look at each other. They both think it''s just like a dream. They feel that their hair is straight up. It''s terrible. If the other party had other thoughts last night, wouldn''t they


    Xiong Yu thought more about nature. He thought to himself, Huo tishan. It seems that the driver who hit Tong Yaowu into a vegetable is related to you, even if it is not you.


    Yin Fengzhen and Tong Xinjun are sitting on the sofa. They have not yet recovered from the shock of Tong Yaowu''s death. Xiong Yu is smoking a cigarette and playing with his mobile phone.


    Jiao Lanting sent him a message asking if he had time to pick him up at the hotel at night?


    Xiong Yu felt a little guilty at that time. It had been two nights. Xiong Yu went back too late and didn''t find Jiao Lanting. He had no time to contact Jiao Lanting during the day. No wonder Jiao Lanting was worried.


    Xiong Yu immediately sends back a message to Jiao Lanting, saying that Qiu Changling''s future is not over, and that tongxinjun''s father suddenly died again, he prevaricates with Jiao Lanting for a while, which reassures Jiao Lanting that his feelings for Jiao Lanting remain unchanged.


    Just put the mobile phone on the table and was about to put out the cigarette end. The mobile phone rang again. This time, it was a message from Meng fanrui that Qiu Hongxin had agreed to move out of Qiu''s house.


    The news was unexpected to Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui, but Meng fanrui took it as a matter of fact and sent a message to Xiong Yu. Of course, Xiong Yu understood that Meng fanrui missed him and deliberately found a reason to chat with him on wechat.


    Once the big goblin was released, it would be difficult to feed him. Xiong Yu thought about the beauty of Meng fanrui, and his heart was full of emotions. He sent out a few numb love words, which made Meng fanrui blush completely. However, this feeling of love made her feel wonderful. Maybe this is the best result of her later life.


    Xiong Yu thought for a while, but still told Meng fanrui what he was doing tonight. The latter was naturally surprised. He advised Xiong Yu to be cautious and said that she would keep an eye on Qiu Yuehe. As soon as there was any situation, he would contact Meng fanrui via wechat.


    After chatting with Meng fanrui, Xiong Yu was relieved and thought to himself that these two women, together with Tong Xinjun, a girlfriend, are so busy. I really don''t know how Gong Dongsheng''s life is for more than a dozen women.


    Although Gong Dongsheng has many women, either Su Wanyu, who has his own family, or Wei Lanlan, a student, each has his own life. Therefore, generally, he takes the initiative to contact each other, otherwise, the other party will live in his own way of life.


    After a while, the police arrived. There were three people, two men and one woman. The male Xiong Yu didn''t know each other, but the female one was too familiar. Who else could Zhou Yehua be.As Zhou Yihua said, the sand on her face has disappeared, more than two-thirds of which is no longer obvious. Zhou Yehua''s beauty is more than twice as beautiful as before. She is not inferior to tongxinjun, especially in her body. Among the beauties Xiong Yu knows, only Wang Zhenhuan can match her.


    Zhou Yehua didn''t expect to meet Xiong Yu here. Obviously, he was in a good mood. After reminiscing with Xiong Yu, he asked the story carefully with two colleagues.


    Li Tong, a male criminal policeman, after listening to Xiong Yu''s story, looked up and down suspiciously at Xiong Yu and said, "what evidence do you have to prove that the dead died of suffocation?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "there is no evidence. I judged it by the face color of the dead and the characteristics of the body. If you don''t believe it, you can let the forensic examination to know whether my judgment is correct."


    Looking at his face, it is impossible to judge that Tong Yaowu died of suffocation. The most important factor is that Xiong Yu has just untied Xiong Yaowu''s clothes and worked his strength. Through his skin, he found that Tong Yaowu''s trachea was abnormally enlarged. This is the symptom of suffocation.


    "Hum." Li Tong snorted coldly, "the dead died at home normally, but his wife and daughter were at home all the time, but you said he was killed. Boy, don''t treat us police as fools. Zhang Shan, Ye Hua, let''s close up."


    Zhou Ye Hua''s face changed, and he said in a hurry: "brother Tong, Xiong Yu is my friend. He is also a doctor. He has high medical skills. Otherwise, let''s take the corpse to the police station for forensic examination."


    Li Tong said coldly, "Ye Hua, you are a policeman. You can''t be emotional. Otherwise, I can''t speak for you when asked."


    "This..." Zhou Ye Hua hesitated at the moment and took a look at Xiong Yu. He did not insist.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and sighed: "OK, you can go if you want. I can only continue to call the police."


    Li Tong said with a sneer: "whatever, I''m the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade. All homicide cases must pass me. I see what you can do."


    After that, Li Tong waved his hand and left with them.


    Zhou Yihua was a bit embarrassed, but he left with Li Tong. Before he left, he looked at Xiong Yu with a guilty face.


    After the Three Li Tong left, Tong Xinjun immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, what can we do? They won''t accept our call to the police."


    Xiong Yu sneered and took out his cell phone from his pocket. While dialing, he said, "how did they go and how will they come back? Don''t worry, the murderer who killed Uncle Tong will not go unpunished."


    Yin Fengzhen and Tong Xinjun stare at each other. After Xiong Yu dials the number, they come to the window, say a few words to the mobile phone, and then hang up.


    In less than five minutes, a knock on the door rang. Tong Xinjun walked over and opened the door. It was indeed Li Tong who had gone back and forth. But Li Tong''s eyes towards Xiong Yu were even more vicious.


    Li Tong said to Xiong Yu faintly: "I have already called for someone to come and pull the dead, but you have to go with us and wait for the results of the forensic examination."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C181

    At this time, Hu Shi sent a text message, saying that Li Tong was Li Hongcheng''s deputy director who had never been right with Mao Gongtang. Just now, he had put pressure on Li Tong in the name of Mao Gongtang. But Li Tong certainly would not be convinced and would retaliate secretly. He hoped Xiong Yu would be more careful.


    Xiong Yu looked at Hu Shi''s short message with a faint smile. He did not put Li Tong''s role in his eyes at all. He only gave Hu Shi two words back: "nothing."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "OK, I''m free this afternoon, so I''ll go with you."


    Tong Xinjun immediately said, "Xiong Yu, I''ll go with you." With that, Tong Xinjun comes to Xiong Yu''s side and gently holds his hand.


    Seeing this, Yin Fengzhen was surprised and pleased: "you..."


    Xiong Yu said to Yin Fengzhen with a smile: "Auntie, last night I formally courted Xiaojun. Xiaojun temporarily promised to be my girlfriend. That''s the situation. I''ll report it to you."


    Yin Fengzhen was so happy that she quickly nodded her head and said, "good, good, good."


    Xiong Junyu is worried that she will take the initiative to see the film.


    Zhou Yihua looks at Tong Xinjun for a moment and is relieved. Last time he had a meal, Xiong Yu said that he would let her be his girlfriend. Zhou Yehua was really scared for several days. Now, don''t worry.


    Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun go together, but Yin Fengzhen doesn''t want to go. She has to start preparing for Tong Yaowu''s aftermath. Her family has to clean up the place and then inform her relatives and friends.


    After a while, the car that Li Tong called for to pull the corpse arrived. Several people carried Tong Yaowu''s body to the car. Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun also sat on the car, right and left of Tong Yaowu''s body.


    On the way, Tong Xinjun asked anxiously, "Xiong Yu, how sure are you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m absolutely sure. It depends on whether the guy named Li Tong can catch the murderer behind the scenes."


    Tong Xinjun asked, "Xiong Yu, I really don''t understand. Two Why does Huo Ti Shan want to hurt my father


    Xiong Yu snorted coldly: "if I guess it''s good, he should have the idea of you and your mother, so he can get rid of your father..."


    "Ah..." Without waiting for Xiong Yu to finish speaking, Tong Xinjun is shocked. She looks at Xiong Yu in an incredible way. She is completely shocked.


    Xiong Yu, no matter how surprised tongxinjun was, continued to say: "what a surprise Your father is just the first one. Then, Huo tishan''s next target is your third aunt. "


    In an instant, the discord between Huo tishan and Huo Xintong immediately flashed into his mind. Tong Xinjun immediately exclaimed, "do you mean, Xiaotong, she She has been... "


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "yes, Xiaotong has been destroyed by him, but Xiaotong has taken into account her mother''s feelings and has not dared to publicize this matter. She just told me once that I was preparing to avenge Xiaotong, but I didn''t want to have this happen again."


    "Son of a bitch." After listening to Xiong Yu''s story, Tong Xinjun was ashamed and angry. She clenched her fists and growled, "I''m really blind. How did I want to introduce him to my second aunt, and hurt my cousin and my father."


    "What?" Xiong Yu was shocked. Unexpectedly, the matchmaker of Huo tishan and Yin Yuzhen turned out to be Tong Xinjun. This is really a trick of luck and leads the wolf into the house.


    "Poof", Tong Xinjun was very angry and worried. Her face was very pale. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, she turned her head in time and did not spray it on Tong Yaowu''s body.


    Xiong Yu immediately reached out his right hand and said, "Xiaojun, don''t think too much about it. It''s already happened. You''d better think about revenge."


    The heart knot must be opened. Otherwise, once the meridians are blocked, after a long time, it will form thrombus, which is much more terrible than ordinary thrombus and can cause death. Qiu Changling is a precedent.


    After Xiong Yu got through the blood, Tong Xinjun felt more comfortable in her chest. She wiped the blood on her mouth and said in a quick voice, "Xiong Yu, you must revenge me. I want Huo Ti Shan to pay ten times the price."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, Xiaojun, your business is my business. What''s more, I have promised Xiaotong and have begun to investigate Huo tishan''s situation."


    "Well." Tong Xinjun nodded and sighed, "I''m so stupid. I just saw Huo ti''s beautiful side. I didn''t know he was a hypocrite. He hurt my sister, my father and my second aunt." As she said this, Tong Xinjun couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Alas." Xiong Yu sighed, gently hugged Tong Xinjun, stroked her hair, and said, "you are also kind-hearted. You can''t blame you for this. Xiaotong has never blamed you. What''s more, he has been worried that you will be taken advantage of by Huo tishan."


    "I''m sorry for Xiao Tong." Tong Xinjun''s tears began to flow faster. She threw herself into Xiong Yu''s arms and began to cry.


    This time, Xiong Yu didn''t stop Tong Xinjun. Only by letting her cry completely can he vent his anger.


    After Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun go downstairs, Yin Fengzhen immediately starts to clean up the room and prepare for the funeral hall. She calls Yin Guizhen and asks her to come and help. However, she doesn''t call Yin Yuzhen. She is worried that Yin Yuzhen will tell Huo Dishan about the police and make a fuss.Hearing the news, Yin Guizhen was shocked. She immediately asked for leave. She took a taxi and came to Yin Fengzhen''s home. After listening to Yin Fengzhen''s detailed explanation, she was shocked and afraid.


    At this time, Huo tishan is at home, patiently standing in front of Huo Xintong''s bedroom door and persuading her: "Xiaotong, you should die of this heart. I heard that Xiong Yu and Xiaojun have officially fallen in love, and you have no chance. Let me hurt you."


    Huo Xintong said in a cold voice: "Huo Ti Shan, don''t think about it. I''ve said that even if I can''t find a man in my life, I won''t let you touch my finger again."


    Huo tishan sneered and said, "Xiao Tong, have you ever been in bed with Xiong Yu


    "Yes, why, if you are allowed to bully me, you are not allowed to go out to look for a man?"


    Huo Ti Shan flashed a cruel color in his eyes and hummed: "Xiao Tong, you will regret it. Then, you will kneel down in front of my bed and beg me." After that, Huo tishan turned and left.


    Listening to Huo tishan''s last cruel words, Huo Xintong can''t help worrying. He thinks that Huo tishan won''t attack brother Xiong. Well, maybe, I have to call brother Xiong quickly.


    When Xiong Yu received the call from Huo Xintong, he had already arrived at the forensic Department of the police station, and was busy carrying Tong Yaowu''s body to the autopsy room of the forensic department.


    After listening to Huo Xintong''s worry, Xiong Yu put a smile on his mouth and hummed: "Xiao Tong, don''t be afraid. Huo tishan is already in a poor position. Well, you''d better not live at home these two days. Come to your sister Xiaojun''s house."


    Huo Xintong immediately asked: "Brother Bear, what happened?"


    "Well, well, if you come to the police station, I and your sister Xiaojun are here. You will know when you come. Remember, don''t tell Huo tishan."


    Huo Xintong quickly agreed to come down, quickly out of the house, downstairs, took a car, straight to the police station.


    When Huo Xintong went out, Huo tishan also heard the news in the study, but Huo Xintong''s speed was too fast. When Huo tishan came out of the study, Huo Xintong had already left the door.


    Huo Xintong''s home, not far from the shopping mall police station, took a car, less than 10 minutes to arrive.


    Just after Huo Xintong arrived, Tong Xinjun received it at the door. When he returned to the forensic department, Tong Yaowu''s autopsy results just came out. It was indeed a homicide and suffocation, exactly the same as Xiong Yu''s judgment.


    "Huo Ti Shan..." Hearing this result, Huo Xintong hardly hesitated and blurted out his name.


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "Captain Li, now, you should take this case."


    Li Tong''s face was very unfriendly. He nodded and snorted: "of course, I will. You go back first. If there is any follow-up situation, we will look for you to investigate the situation at any time."


    Xiong Yu takes a deep look at Li Tong, turns around, waves to Tong Xinjun and leaves the police station.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C182

    "I''m sorry, Xiao Tong. I hurt you." As soon as she got on the bus, Tong Xinjun apologized to Huo Xintong, and her eyes became red again.


    Huo Xintong, on the contrary, said with a smile: "elder sister, what are you talking about? How can this matter have anything to do with you? It''s Huo tishan''s son-in-a-kind son-in-a-kind.it''s a pity that my uncle-in-law is so gone."


    Tong Xinjun''s tears immediately came down: "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for Dad, I''m sorry for my second aunt, Xiao Tong, you beat me and scold me, so that I can feel better."


    "Sister." Huo Xintong''s eyes were red, and he said in a hurry, "sister, don''t do this. It''s really not your fault. You are also kind enough to set up my mother and him. I don''t know that he is an asshole with a beast''s heart. It''s because he''s hiding too deep."


    The more Huo Xintong said this, the more guilty tongxinjun was. She immediately burst into tears again. Moreover, the two sisters held each other and began to cry. Xiong Yu rolled her eyes. It was neither persuasion nor disapproval.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiong Yu still decided not to persuade them and let them have a good cry.


    Just in time, Hu Shi called and said that Mao Gongtang knew about the case and asked Li Tong to solve the case. When he failed to solve the case, Mao Gongtang would take action to deal with him.


    A small chief of the criminal police force, how can Mao Gongtang deal with him personally? Obviously, this is what Mao Gongtang deliberately did for Xiong Yu, and he wanted to give his favor to Xiong Yu.


    In addition, Hu Shi has arranged a funeral service center. The funeral service center will take care of Tong Yaowu''s aftercare. There is no need for Tong''s family to worry about anything. Moreover, the hearse from the funeral service center will come to the police station to pick up Tong Yaowu''s body within an hour at most.


    It was more than half an hour after returning to Tong''s house. At Xiong Yu''s suggestion, in case of emergency, Tong Xinjun replaced the lock of the burglar proof door at home and replaced it with one with a higher safety factor.


    Tong Yaowu''s spirit hall has been completed. Some of them were built by Yin Fengzhen and Yin Guizhen, and the larger part was helped by the funeral service center. Another half an hour later, Tong Yaowu''s body was sent back. Yin Fengzhen began to call his family and friends one by one. Tong Xinjun also asked for leave from the school.


    Huo tishan naturally was informed, and rushed to come immediately. He found that Huo Xintong was already there, but there was no doubt. He thought that Huo Xintong left home quickly in the afternoon for this reason. However, Huo tishan got to the children''s home before Xiong Yu. He was very unhappy, but he didn''t show anything.


    What makes Huo tishan feel strange is that he suddenly finds that Yin Fengzhen and Yin Guizhen, as well as tongxinjun and Huo Xintong, look at him differently than before. All of them reveal incomparable hatred. He can''t help but think that he is not right. What happened last night, I was so covert that I broke the electricity switch of the community in advance The elevator was not taken. How could they suspect it.


    Huo tishan came to him and said, "Xiong Yu, you said that you could cure Xiaojun''s father, but now you have killed him. How can you explain that?"


    Huo Xintong was furious and immediately forgot Xiong Yu''s advice. He said angrily, "Huo Ti Shan, you brute son of a bitch. You killed my uncle and tried to plant it to brother Xiong. Did you eat your conscience?"


    Xiong Yu could not help but sigh.


    Sure enough, Huo tishan''s face changed greatly, and he said in a deep voice: "girl, what are you talking about? Who told you to say that? Is it Xiong Yu who has cured your uncle to death, but a basin of dirty water has poured on me?"


    Tong Xinjun also changed her face and said, "Huo Ti Shan, do you still want to quibble? Well, we''ve already called the police. You can wait for the law to punish you. "


    Yin Yuzhen and Ren Guomin didn''t know. Their faces changed greatly, especially Yin Yuzhen. They were confused and asked in a hurry: "Xiao Tong, what are you talking about? How could your father kill your uncle?"


    Now that the paper had already been pierced, Huo Xintong went out of his way and said coldly, "Ma''am, you are still in the dark. Huo tishan is a sheep in sheep''s clothing. In order to occupy his aunt and Xiaojun, he made a car accident. He wanted to kill his uncle-in-law, but he only turned into a vegetable."


    "Later, brother Xiong tried to cure his uncle. Huo tishan was worried about the east window incident. Last night, he smothered his uncle to death. What''s more, it''s only his first step to kill his eldest aunt and Xiaojun. The next step is to take over the third aunt and Jiayu. "


    Huo Xintong''s words were like a surprise to the sky. Not only Yin Yuzhen and Ren Guomin were completely stunned, but also Yin Fengzhen and Yin Guizhen, who knew that Huo tishan was a murderer, were completely stunned and took a breath of air. If what Huo Xintong said was true, Huo tishan would be terrible.


    Huo tishan was shocked, but on the surface, he didn''t show it at all. He even laughed and said: "joke, Xiao Tong, are you in the brain? Even believe an outsider''s words, so framed your father, you are all under Xiong Yu''s infatuation soup? I am a famous professor of mall University. How can I have that idea? "


    Huo Xintong angrily said: "I bah, Huo Ti Shan. You are a famous professor of bullshit. You are a jackal. How did you get me by shameless means at the beginning? Don''t you want to admit it?""Ah..." In addition to Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun, all the others were completely shocked. Yin Yuzhen was the first to react. She rushed to Huo tishan, grabbed his arm, and roared, "Huo tishan, you are such a despicable thing that even my daughter can''t let go. I I''ll fight with you. "


    "Jokes." As soon as Huo tishan exerted his strength, Yin Yuzhen stumbled several steps and was held steady by Yin Guizhen. Huo tishan sneered and said, "I admit that there is an improper relationship between me and Xiaotong, but it''s not me. If I show you a video, you will know that at the end of the day, I got her by despicable means or did she kneel down and beg me to have a relationship with her."


    After that, Huo tishan took out his mobile phone from his pocket, nodded a few times, and called out a video. It turned out that Huo Xintong was kneeling on Huo tishan''s bed, wearing nothing on. He begged Huo tishan to have a relationship with her. However, Huo Dishan refused in a righteous manner, until Huo Xintong could not help it and threw herself into bed to make use of Huo tishan.


    Xiong Yu didn''t expect that Huo tishan still had this killing move, which was similar to his way of dealing with Meng fanrui. If he was not here today, he was afraid that Huo tishan''s move would succeed.


    "Huo Ti Shan, you are not a human being. I will fight with you." Huo Xintong didn''t expect that Huo tishan had such a video in his hand. He never took it out. His face was blue and white, and he was about to rush to Huo tishan with a roar. However, as soon as he took a step, he spat out a big mouthful of blood and fell on the ground, fainting.


    Xiong Yu was at her side and quickly helped Huo Xintong. Yin Yuzhen screamed and ran to Huo Xintong. She helped Huo Xintong from left to right with Tong Xinjun.


    Xiong Yu sighed: "help her go to bed and rest, Xiao Tong is angry, just have a rest."


    "Ah." Tong Xinjun and Yin Yuzhen respond, and give Huo a vicious look together and help Huo Xintong into Tong Xinjun''s bedroom.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Huo tishan and said faintly, "Huo tishan, if you delete that video completely, I will let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Huo tishan was not afraid at all, and coldly hummed: "bear, you are not from the Tong family, but you have to intervene in the children''s affairs. It''s obviously unsettling and kind-hearted. Hum, you have seen this video just now. At that time, I was passive, and I was the victim. I was also worried that my reputation would be damaged. I was afraid that Yuzhen would know about it and accept Xiao Tong''s entanglement every day."


    Xiong Yu said coldly: "surnamed Huo, you think you are a divinity ah, knowing that Xiaotong will plead with you, prepare the camera in advance and take pictures of the whole process?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C183

    Yes, this is indeed the biggest flaw. Judging from the video, it is definitely the first time for Huo tishan and Huo Xintong, but Huo tishan has already set up a camera, which is obviously a conspiracy.


    Huo tishan''s face changed. He glared at Xiong Yu fiercely. He said angrily, "boy, you are very smart. However, the video is in my hands. I still have a backup. As long as I send out the video and rely on my reputation, how many people will face Huo Xintong?"


    Yin Yuzhen from will Huo Xintong to bed, and then out, almost mad, can not help but rushed to Huo tishan, mouth scolded: "Huo tishan, you son of a bitch, I fight with you."


    "No Yin Yuzhen came to Xiong Yu''s side and suddenly rushed to him. Xiong Yu cried out in a bad voice and hurriedly reached out to catch it, but he didn''t catch it.


    Huo tishan also showed his ferocious face. While avoiding Yin Yuzhen''s grasp, he laughed and said: "Yin Yuzhen, if you Yin''s family had six beauties, and Laozi was a famous university professor, how could he have taken a fancy to you, a worker who wants money but no money and wants knowledge but no knowledge."


    Xiong Yu is preparing to go forward, suddenly heard Huo Xintong roar in the room: "Huo Ti Shan, I will certainly not let you go, I will kill you." Looking around, Huo Xintong closed her eyes and held her hand in the air. She asked Ren Guomin to pull Yin Yuzhen away and went to Tong Xinjun''s bedroom.


    "Go away." However, as soon as the people were ready to move forward, Huo tishan couldn''t dodge. Yin Yuzhen grabbed Huo''s face, and five scratch marks immediately appeared, which made Huo tishan''s ferocious. He used all his strength to kick Yin Yuzhen''s abdomen and kick her upside down.


    "Not good." Shocked, Ren went to catch Yin Yuzhen in a hurry. However, he caught a blank and watched Yin Yuzhen''s body draw a straight line in the living room and fly backward to the open window.


    "Yuzhen..." Yin Fengzhen is the closest to the window. She reaches out and grabs Yin Yuzhen''s right hand. However, she is brought to the window by a huge force. She almost falls out of the window with her.


    Yin Fengzhen grabbed Yin Yuzhen''s right hand and yelled: "save people, Xiong Yu, come and save people."


    Here, Ren Jiayu and Yin Guizhen rushed over immediately. They held Yin Fengzhen''s body together and blocked her from being taken out of the window by Yin Yuzhen''s falling force, but they couldn''t help her lift Yin Yuzhen up.


    When Xiong Yu heard the news, he rushed out of Tong Xinjun''s bedroom and rushed to the window. He reached for Yin Yuzhen''s hand and was ready to lift her up. However, just at this time, Huo tishan suddenly took out a dagger from his body, took a lunge to Xiong Yu''s back, and stabbed him in the back.


    A burst of pain came. Xiong Yu instinctively let go of his right hand. He was frightened and angry. However, he did not care to deal with Huo tishan. He kicked him out of the room and rushed to catch Yin Yuzhen''s hand, but he could not catch it.


    With a scream, Yin Yuzhen fell solidly from the 11th floor to the concrete floor of the first floor. After stretching two legs, she never moved again.


    "Huo Ti Shan..." Xiong Yu was so angry that he turned around and looked at Huo tishan, who had just stood up from the ground and took a dagger to attack him again. He roared. He grabbed his right arm like lightning and pinched him hard. He only heard a burst of bone breaking sound, and then Huo tishan screamed several times.


    After that, Xiong Yu seized Huo tishan''s left arm, feet and ankles, crushed his limbs and threw them to the ground.


    Xiong Yu didn''t intend to do this, but when he saw Huo tishan attacking him again, he felt that it was too cheap to kill this guy directly. Suddenly, he remembered the fate of Guan Pingjun, and the idea suddenly occurred to him.


    Yin Fengzhen and Ren Jiayu looked at Yin Yuzhen''s body outside the window and burst into tears. Tongxinjun and Yin Guizhen also heard the news and ran out. Ren Guomin quickly helped Xiong Yu and asked, "how about Xiong Yu? Is the injury serious?"


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath, backhanded to his back, groped for a while, and then pointed several acupoints to stop the bleeding of the wound. He ran his strength to the wound to repair the damage of meridians. He gently shook his head and said, "it''s not tight. Fortunately, it''s not the key part."


    Tong Xinjun came near and listened to the conversation between Xiong Yu and Ren Guomin. She was shocked and asked, "Xiong Yu, are you hurt? Does it matter? "


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. It''s a pity that if Huo tishan didn''t stab this knife, your second aunt would not fall down. I don''t know if Xiaotong can accept this blow."


    Tong Xinjun is silent for a while, and her face changes a few times. Xiong Yu sees that she is not well. She is about to give her hand. Tong Xinjun has opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. Her face is pale and her body is falling.


    Xiong Yu sighed. He stepped forward, held Tong Xinjun, and again pointed several acupoints on her chest. He was too lazy to pick her up and put her back on the bed. He was in line with Huo Xintong.


    Looking at Tong Xinjun and Huo Xintong, Xiong Yu felt a burst of regret. It was almost a happy and successful ending. Unexpectedly, it turned into a great tragedy. Whether Huo Xintong could accept the blow of his mother''s death or not, Tong Xinjun could not at least open this knot.


    Xiong Yu stayed for a long time before he remembered that Yin Yuzhen had something to deal with, so he went out of the room, only to see Ren Jiayu alone outside. Ren Guomin, they all went downstairs.Seeing Xiong Yu come out, Ren Jiayu immediately came up and said with red eyes, "Brother Bear, just now aunt and parents said that you are injured, take more rest and don''t move around."


    Looking at Ren Jiayu, who was still in love with me, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. My injury is not serious, it''s just skin trauma. It will be cured in two or three days." I thought to myself that this nameless internal skill is really powerful. Strength can even repair the damaged meridians. Although the speed is a little slow, it is faster than the normal wound healing. I don''t know how many times faster it will be.


    "How can it be skin trauma?" Ren Jiayu looked at Xiong Yu in surprise and said, "I saw clearly just now that the whole dagger has penetrated into your body. It must be very serious. Brother Xiong, take off your coat, and I''ll help you look at the injury."


    Xiong Yuqi strange way: "how, you can see the injury?"


    Ren Jiayu said with a smile: "Brother Bear, don''t look down on people. Although my medical skills are not as good as yours, I graduated from a regular medical university, especially proficient in surgery. There is no problem in hemostasis and bandaging for you."


    "Yes." Xiong Yuzheng was worried that no one would be able to stop bleeding and bandage correctly. He nodded. With the help of Ren Jiayu, he took off his coat, and Ren Jiayu began to disinfect and bandage Xiong Yu''s wounds.


    Sure enough, Ren Jiayu''s technique is very skilled, absolutely professional training. Xiong Yu believed her words and asked with a smile, "Jiayu, do you want to go to our school hospital?"


    "Of course." Ren Jiayu looked gloomy and sighed, "but it''s too difficult. Sister Xiaojun has helped me run for nearly half a year, and there is no result. I''m almost hopeless."


    Tong Xinjun is only a physical education teacher in Shangcheng University. Her ability is limited. It''s really hard for her to succeed. Unless she bows to Gong Dongsheng like Su Wanyu, Gong Dongsheng may be able to help her succeed. After all, Qiu Hongxin, who is in charge of the University Hospital, has to give Gong Dongsheng some face in exchange for financial help.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what''s so hard about it, Jiayu. I''ll take care of it for three days, and I can only help you to get things done."


    "Really?" Ren Jiayu was so surprised that her bandaging hand immediately shook and asked, "brother Xiong, can you really help me run?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, otherwise, can I give it to you easily?"


    Ren Jiayu sipped her lips, shook her head and said, "my mother said that she can''t easily accept other people''s help, especially men''s, they generally don''t have any good ideas."


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing. Ren Jiayu is really a small family jade type. Listening to her mother''s words is very true, and she also carries out orders mechanically. So she said, "you silly girl, I''m your brother-in-law. What can I do for you? Well, ask your parents, if they agree, I''ll help you, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C184

    Huo Xintong and Tong Xinjun wake up almost at the same time. After they wake up, their reactions are basically the same. They all sit up, arms around their legs, and think about something in a daze.


    Xiong Yu and others see, but they dare not tell Huo Xintong about Yin Yuzhen''s fall from a building, for fear that she will not be able to stand the stimulation. However, Yin Yuzhen''s body has been carried by Ren Guomin, and it is placed in the living room outside. Once Huo Xintong leaves the room, you can see it.


    Let Yin Guizhen and Ren Jiayu look at Tong Xinjun and Huo Xintong. Yin Fengzhen calls Ren Guomin and Xiong Yu to another room to discuss ways.


    There are fewer and fewer men in this big family. There are only Ren Guomin himself. Fortunately, Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun have established a love relationship. Otherwise, it is estimated that Yin Fengzhen will be too big to die just by relying on Ren Guomin, who has no independent opinions.


    Yin Fengzhen said: "I mean, Yuzhen fell from a building and died, do not tell Xiaotong for the time being, otherwise, she will not be able to stand it."


    Ren national frowned and said, "however, after the big brother and the second sister, we will be very busy. We can''t let Xiao Tong go out alone."


    Yin Fengzhen turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu and said, "Xiong Yu, I can only trouble you. Before Yaowu and Yuzhen''s affairs are finished, I can only let Xiao Tong follow you for the time being."


    "What?" Xiong Yu was startled and widened his eyes. "Follow me? Aunt, this Doesn''t that seem to be right? I think you''d better... "


    Yin Fengzhen waved her hand and didn''t let Xiong Yu finish. She said solemnly, "Xiong Yu, there''s nothing wrong with you. You''ve been hurt. You can just excuse Xiao Tong to take care of you, so it''s settled."


    "I..." Xiong Yu wanted to say something more, but looking at Yin Fengzhen''s resolute face, he didn''t say it when he got to the mouth. He thought to himself that Xiaotong was not in a good mood and should not think about anything.


    After the discussion, Yin Fengzhen''s order was finished. The three people went to the living room and first carried Yin Yuzhen''s body to the guest room. Then Yin Fengzhen took Xiong Yu to Tong Xinjun''s bedroom.


    Yin Fengzhen sat by the bedside, took Huo Xintong''s hand, and said in a soft voice: "Xiaotong, Huo tishan has been hurt by your brother Xiong. You can''t do any bad things in the future. Don''t take it too hard."


    After listening to Yin Fengzhen''s words, Huo Xintong immediately got angry and asked in a angry voice, "Auntie, tell me, where is Huo tishan?"


    Yin Fengzhen was stunned and said, "in the living room."


    Huo Xintong immediately jumped out of bed and quickly came to the living room. Seeing that Huo tishan was lying on the floor of the living room, his eyes immediately turned red and he roared: "Huo tishan, I will kill you."


    Yin Fengzhen got up in a hurry. She was about to go to the living room, but Bi Xiongyu held on to her, shook her head and said, "no, let her vent. Maybe the knot will open. She won''t kill Huo tishan."


    Yin Fengzhen nodded, but she couldn''t rest assured. She came to the living room and watched Huo Xintong fight Huo tishan, but she didn''t take a sharp weapon.


    After playing for a while, Huo Xintong was tired, and his heart was strange. He gasped heavily: "Auntie, what''s going on? What''s wrong with Huo tishan?"


    Yin Fengzhen sighed: "Your Brother Bear has crushed the bones of his wrist and ankle, and his chin has also been removed. This guy has become a waste man."


    Huo Xintong feels relieved and kicks Huo tishan on his waist. The pain makes Huo tishan show his teeth, but he can''t resist. He can''t open his mouth. He can only stare at Huo Xintong with hatred and anger.


    When he was completely tired, Huo Xintong stopped working. He turned to Xiong Yu and said, "brother Xiong, you can''t let this guy die. You must let him pay a hundred times the price for what he has done. Let him live like death."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiao Tong, I have 100 ways to make him worse than death. He can''t even die if he wants to."


    Huo Xintong breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "thank you, Brother Bear."


    Suddenly, Huo Xintong thought of what, left and right to see, asked: "big aunt, my mother, where did she go?"


    Yin Fengzhen felt a little nervous and immediately replied, "I asked her to go shopping. I found that you didn''t buy much of your uncle''s future affairs. Well, Xiaotong, you''re not in good health. Don''t follow us. Go back with Xiong Yu first. He''s also injured. You can take good care of him."


    "What?" Huo Xintong was shocked when he heard the speech. He quickly asked Xiong Yu where he was hurt and saw it in person. He kicked Huo tishan heavily and scolded, "you son of a bitch, how dare you hurt my brother-in-law? I will torture you in the future."


    Then, Huo Xintong came to Xiong Yu, took his hand and said, "go, brother-in-law, I''ll take care of you."


    After listening to this sentence, Xiong Yu felt a little strange. How could it sound like the relationship between a Zi and Qiao Feng in Tianlong Babu.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Tong Xinjun. The latter understood what he meant and nodded: "Xiong Yu, go ahead and take care of Xiaotong."


    "I will." Xiong Yu nodded and said hello to Yin Fengzhen and others, and left with Huo Xintong.As soon as Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong left, Yin Fengzhen and others took Huo tishan to the guest room, tied them up with ropes, and then carried Yin Yuzhen''s body to the living room.


    Tong Xinjun also sent a wechat to Xiong Yu, saying that once Yin Yuzhen''s future Affairs started, she would not be able to hide Huo Xintong. She asked Xiong Yu to find a suitable opportunity to tell Huo Xintong that Yin Yuzhen had died, and to stabilize her mood and not let her have any accidents.


    This is a big question, but Xiong Yu can''t ignore it. He has to reply to Tong Xinjun with three words: "got it."


    When he came out of Tong''s house, it was almost dark. Xiong Yu looked at the time and said to Huo Xintong, "go and eat something first."


    Huo Xintong wanted to say that he was not hungry, but when he thought that Xiong Yu was injured and could not help eating, he nodded and said, "OK, brother-in-law, you like to eat grilled fish. Let''s go and eat roast fish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was speechless for a moment. It seems that he went to the grilled fish restaurant several times. It seems that everyone thinks that he likes to eat grilled fish very much.


    However, Xiong Yu had to admit that the roasted fish in the grilled fish shop was really delicious. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and eat the grilled fish." In my heart, Xiaohui went to the branch store to be the store manager. If I go to this store again, I won''t be immediately known by Wang Zhenhuan.


    Xiong Yu was also looking forward to this answer, so he took Huo Xintong to the grilled fish shop. The welcome lady at the door was still two, but the other was a strange face.


    After walking in, Xiong Yu paid special attention to the welcome girl who was in the opposite class with Xiaohui. He immediately found that she took out her mobile phone and began to make a call. What''s not clear, this welcome lady must have called Wang Zhenhuan.


    The first floor was almost full. There was only a table for six. Xiong Yu took Huo Xintong and sat down.


    The waiter already knew Xiong Yu and knew that he was the person the boss paid special attention to. Naturally, he would not say anything. He handed over the menu immediately.


    For two people, Xiong Yu randomly ordered a Qingjiang fish weighing more than three jin, ordered several meat dishes and ramen, called for two bottles of beer, and handed the order back to the waiter.


    Xiong Yu raised his head and saw that Huo Xintong''s face had improved a lot. He sighed in his heart. When can he tell Xiao Tong about Yin Yuzhen''s death.


    Huo Xintong also felt that the situation was a bit dull, so he said with a smile: "Brother Bear, it''s OK. Don''t worry about me. That video Huo tishan didn''t have time to send it to the Internet. I don''t care."


    No, Xiong Yu suddenly thought that after Huo tishan was knocked down, he always had a ferocious smile on his face. He immediately took out his mobile phone and searched through Baidu.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Bear?" Huo Xintong was stunned and immediately looked over his head. However, he saw a video on Xiong Yu''s mobile phone screen, which was the video Huo tishan asked them to watch.


    At this time, the voice of a man on the next table also gently floated over: "do you find that the beauty next to the table is the girl in the video just now. I didn''t expect that this video is true, and it''s in the mall."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C185

    Xiong Yu''s most worried thing finally happened. Unexpectedly, Huo Ti Shan was so mean that he had already set up a video upload on his mobile phone. He just had to click the "OK" button. He was shocked and looked at Huo Xintong in a hurry. When he saw that his face became extremely pale, he stood up and turned to walk out.


    Xiong Yu did not want to know that Huo Xintong was going to the children''s home. He quickly stood up and took her by the hand and forced her to press her on the seat. He whispered, "Xiao Tong, don''t be excited. Don''t be excited."


    "How can I not get excited, I''m going to kill that son of a bitch." Huo Xintong immediately roared up, pointed to the direction of the door, roared, "brother-in-law, you let me go, I want to kill that son of a bitch, he destroyed my life."


    Of course, Xiong Yu would not let go, otherwise, Huo Xintong''s rage would definitely kill Huo tishan, even if he still did not see Yin Yuzhen''s body.


    "Xiao Tong, if you kill him, you release him. Don''t you forget that his hands and feet are broken, and that life is better than death?" Xiong Yu said in a low voice, "we must keep his life, torture him, and make him worse than death."


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Huo Xintong''s anger in his heart just calmed down a little. That pair of eyes could still spurt fire, and he said in a voice of hatred: "yes, I must make him worse than dead. I also want his family to end up with him."


    Xiong Yu was immediately shocked, and his family was hurt by revenge. This is definitely a sign of enchantment.


    Different from Qian Chengkun''s, Qian Chengkun''s heart is small and he has drilled into the top of an ox''s horn. The reason why Huo Xintong is possessed is that Huo tishan has done her too much harm and has been suppressed all the time.


    Now, it''s just a sign of Huo Xintong''s obsession. Xiong Yu absolutely believes that if Huo Xintong knows the news of Yin Yuzhen''s death, he will be totally enchanted.


    "Alas." At this time, we can''t persuade Huo Xintong, otherwise it will only have the opposite effect. Xiong Yu sighs, and is worried that Huo Xintong will hear about Yin Yuzhen''s death at this time.


    Just then, a man and a woman were whispering two tables away. The man said, "Xiaolian, do you know that girl is the cousin of teacher tongxinjun in our community. Because of her video, her mother jumped down from the 11th floor and died."


    Huo Tongyu couldn''t hear it, but Xiong Xinyu couldn''t hear it. He couldn''t hear it, but Xiong Xinyu couldn''t hear it.


    Granny, it''s troublesome. It''s estimated that Yin Yuzhen''s falling from the building has been spread all over the family building of Shangcheng University. Yin Yuzhen and Huo Xintong often go to the children''s home. There are too many people who know them in the community, and this is a big deal.


    Huo Xintong can''t eat any more. Xiong Yu doesn''t persuade her. After eating for a while, he takes her away.


    When he got to the door, Wang Zhenhuan happened to come. Xiong Yu took Huo Xintong out of the door. He was stunned and asked, "how can you eat so fast?"


    However, after seeing Huo Xintong, Wang Zhenhuan immediately changed her face, pulled him aside, and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean, did you not see the video on the Internet?"


    Seeing Wang Zhenhuan also misunderstood, Xiong Yu explained briefly and left with Huo Xintong.


    Looking at the back of Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong, Wang Zhenhuan sighed and murmured to herself, "I didn''t expect that the fate of this girl is worse than mine. Thanks to the old ghost''s early death, otherwise, I would be more miserable than her."


    After sighing for a while, Wang Zhenhuan suddenly felt that it was unnecessary for her to come this time, so she did not go in. She went directly to the parking lot and drove home.


    Where to go tonight, Xiong Yu took Huo Xintong''s hand and walked on the street. He didn''t know where to go for a moment. He couldn''t take a woman back to live with his sister-in-law. Well, it seems that he can only go to Huo Xintong''s house.


    At this time, there was a sound of car horn on the left. Xiong Yu turned his head, but Wang Zhenhuan drove his car to say hello to them: "come on, get in the car, I''ll see you off."


    "Good." Xiong Yu immediately took Huo Xintong to the car. Wang Zhenhuan asked, "where are you going?"


    Xiong Yu asked, "Xiaotong, which district are you in?"


    "I don''t want to go home." Huo Xintong immediately seemed to be stimulated and immediately screamed, "I don''t want to see anything about that man. I''ll call my mother now and ask her to throw away all the things of that man tonight, so that I can go back to live."


    Xiong Yu was startled and said in a hurry, "your mother will help you at Xiaojun''s house tonight. You may not have to go back to live at night. You''d better wait for tomorrow. I''ll help you clean up tomorrow, OK?"


    Huo Xintong thought for a moment, nodded and took his hand out of his bag. Xiong Yu was relieved. He thought to himself, good boy, the task Xiaojun told me was really troublesome. He was sweating a lot.


    Wang Zhenhuan turned her eyes and said with a smile, "well, I''ve always lived alone. Why don''t you go and live in my house tonight? My house is a villa on the upper and lower floors, which is absolutely affordable."


    This is a good idea. Xiong Yu immediately nodded his head and agreed. Huo Xintong would not object to it.Seeing that both of them agreed, Wang Zhenhuan was naturally secretly pleased. Along the way, she deliberately chatted with Huo Xintong and said something that Huo Xintong had never heard of. She soon attracted Huo Xintong''s attention and temporarily forgot the sad things in her heart.


    Xiong Yu has to admit that in front of mature women like Wang Zhenhuan, Huo Xintong is like a primary school student, and can easily be fooled around by Wang Zhenhuan.


    Half an hour later, Wang Zhenhuan drove to Jinshang District, which is one of the high-end communities in Shangcheng city. Moreover, Wang Zhenhuan lives in area a of Jinshang District, which is the villa area here.


    Villa with courtyard, although not as big and heroic as Qiu''s, is definitely one of the high-end of the mall.


    To Xiong Yu''s surprise, Wang Zhenhuan doesn''t live alone. There are still two people in her family, one in her early thirties, one in her early fifties, and the other in her early fifties. Mrs. Wei is responsible for cleaning, and Mrs. Liu is responsible for cooking and washing clothes.


    It''s just that Mrs. Liu lives and eats here, while sister-in-law Wei''s is from the mall, and she has a daughter to take care of. She goes home to eat and live at noon and at night every day.


    Because of the servants, Wang Zhenhuan''s guest rooms, regardless of whether they are occupied or not, are cleaned clean. The bed sheets and covers are also changed regularly. Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong can live directly.


    Liu''s mother lives on the first floor, while Wang Zhenhuan lives on the second floor. There are two guest rooms on the second floor. Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong have a room for each other. Wang Zhenhuan asks Liu Ma to get them new toiletries and new sheets and covers.


    Wang Zhenhuan loves to be clean. After arranging all this, she goes back to her room to take a bath.


    Xiong Yu sent Huo Xintong into the room and chatted with her for a while. He felt that her situation was better than just now. He put down his mind and told Huo Xintong to have a rest early and return to his room.


    Back in the room, Xiong Yu took a bath, and then he lay on the comfortable bed without any clothes. He thought, cool, too cool. If ARI or Lanting were here, it would be great.


    After lying down for a while, Xiong Yu sat up, lit a cigarette, and called Tong Xinjun. He was told that there was nothing wrong with Tong''s house. In the evening, only a few close friends and relatives came to offer their condolence.


    Huo tishan can only be hidden in the Tong''s guest room for the time being. Because Gong Dongsheng''s villa is under construction, he can''t be transferred there for the time being.


    Xiong Yu told Tong Xinjun about what happened in the fish roasting shop and their living in Wang Zhenhuan''s house. Finally, he told Tong Xinjun not to stay up late and have a rest early, so he hung up.


    Just after hanging up the phone, Xiong Yu was about to go to the next door to see Huo Xintong. When he heard a knock on the door, he could tell that it must be Wang Zhenhuan.


    Sure enough, after Xiong Yu opened the door, there stood Wang Zhenhuan, who was really full of love and love. He said to him with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to sacrifice my life."


    "Er..." Hearing Wang Zhenhuan say so, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that I have to let you in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C186

    Xiong Yu stepped aside and Wang Zhenhuan walked into Xiong Yu''s room and asked with a smile, "what''s the habit of living here?"


    When Wang Zhenhuan took a bath, she deliberately dressed up, especially the pajamas she was wearing. It was no different from the pajamas Huo Xintong wore that day when she seduced him.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I still live in such a tall villa for the first time. Of course, I''m not used to it. But fortunately, I''m quite familiar with the owner of the villa, so I don''t feel too depressed."


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s insincere words, Wang Zhenhuan immediately giggled, covered his cherry mouth with a bright moon like jade hand, and said in a charming voice: "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I didn''t expect that my mouth will be very strong when I grow up."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "when I was a child, it was my first kiss. I have no experience. Now it is different. You have tried it. My kissing skill is perfect."


    "You..." Wang Zhenhuan was so angry and funny that Xiong Yu broke up with her. He couldn''t help but stare at him. He pouted and murmured in a low voice, "a glib guy is not a good man."


    Xiong Yu was immediately happy and said with a smile, "since you know that I am not a good man, you still let me come to live here, and dare to come to my room in this way. Aren''t you afraid of any accident?"


    Wang Zhenhuan immediately walked to Xiong Yu''s, lifted her chest, winked and giggled: "I won''t come if I''m afraid of an accident. Hang the ghost. What kind of accident do you think of? I''m ready for it."


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Since you''ve come to my room, I can only go to your room and live in it. OK, widow Wang."


    "You..." After being teased by Xiong Yu again, Wang Zhenhuan immediately glared at Xiong Yu with dissatisfaction and turned into a pathetic face. She asked in a delicate voice, "Xiong Yu, what''s wrong with others? Do you have to refuse them thousands of miles away? They said that you are the first man to touch someone else. If you don''t believe it, you can try it tonight. "


    Xiong Yu sniffed the faint fragrance from Wang Zhenhuan and sighed: "widow Wang, I believe you, but I have been with Xiaojun, so I can''t be responsible for her or hurt you. With your present status and your beauty, you can definitely find a better man than me


    The more Xiong Yu is like this, the more Wang Zhenhuan likes Xiong Yu. The reason is very simple. I''m afraid that if I were another man, I would have rushed to Xiong Yu. No matter how the result is, he will get substantial benefits first.


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a bitter smile: "when I was 15 years old, when the ghost died, I also left the village and came to the mall to mix with the society alone. A 15-year-old girl in bloom is so beautiful that you can imagine the hardships and difficulties. "


    "Many men offer to help me, but I know their purpose. While I accept their help, I carefully guard against their plot. I haven''t dared to sleep soundly for many years. When I eat and drink with them, I take antidote and antidote in advance."


    "Fortunately, when I was a child, I was worried that the old man would prescribe medicine to me. I once begged your grandfather. He gave me two prescriptions, one for antidote and the other for alcoholism. However, you can''t take it for a long time, and you can''t take it at the same time. Otherwise, it will cause great harm to the body


    When Xiong Yu knew the prescription, he was shocked and asked in a hurry: "have you taken it for a long time?"


    Wang Zhenhuan sighed and said with a wry smile: "at that time, there were wine shops almost every day, and they worried that they would give me overpowering drugs. I had to take both drugs, so So Well, just three years ago, I went to the hospital for an examination, and the result was that... "


    Without waiting for Wang Zhenhuan to finish speaking, Xiong Yu said, "you can''t have children."


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a wry smile: "yes, I have achieved my goal of coming to the mall as I wish. But half of my life has been destroyed and ghosts have been hanged. Do you think I succeeded or failed?"


    Xiong Yu was silent for a moment when he heard the words. Wang Zhenhuan earned money and got a position, but he lost the opportunity to be a mother. The advantages and disadvantages of Wang Zhenhuan are both half, but the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    They stood there silent for more than a minute. Wang Zhenhuan laughed and said, "it''s all over the past. Why make the atmosphere so boring? I already like the life of a person."


    Xiong Yu took a look at Wang Zhenhuan. Although he was smiling brilliantly, he could feel the strong reluctance and helplessness that came from the smile.


    Nodding gently, Xiong Yu said, "come on, I''ll give you a pulse to see if there is still a way."


    Wang Zhenhuan''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "I forgot that you inherited grandfather Xiong''s mantle. Quick, hang the ghost, help me to have a look. If you can really help me cure my illness, I will give you a big fat boy."


    "You..." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes. It was hard for Wang Zhen Huan to settle down. He asked her to sit down and put his hand on her pulse.


    Five minutes later, Xiong Yu released his hand, frowned and did not open his mouth.Seeing this, Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m ready to hang ghosts. If I can''t have children, I can''t have children. Besides, I''m not going to get married in my life. When I get old, I''ll leave all my assets in my name to your children."


    Xiong Yu was shocked and sighed: "no, we bear family rules. We can''t leave legacy to our descendants. We can only inherit medical skills."


    "I forgot that." Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile, "well, then, how about using my legacy to set up a fund called Xiong Yu fund?"


    When he mentioned the fund, Xiong Yu thought of Qiu Changling again. He suddenly remembered the agreement with Fang PENGYUAN tonight. When he moved his heart, he immediately took out his mobile phone. Fang PENGYUAN''s phone call happened to say that he was ready and let Xiong Yu go to Qiu''s house now.


    "Why, anything else?" Wang Zhenhuan didn''t hear the content of the phone, but she knew that Xiong Yu was going to go out immediately. She couldn''t help asking.


    Xiong Yu did not hide from Wang Zhenhuan. He told him about the event tonight. The latter frowned and asked anxiously, "is Fang PENGYUAN credible for hanging ghosts?"


    Xiong Yu understood Wang Zhenhuan''s worries and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I still have eyes to see people. Fang PENGYUAN is trustworthy. With his help and Meng fanrui''s help, Qiu Yuehe can''t even think about it."


    "Cluck, cluck." Wang Zhenhuan immediately burst into a smile, "Hanging Ghost, you are really a woman''s nemesis. Even Meng fanrui has been taken care of by you. She was the first beauty in the shopping mall in the past, and now she has unlimited amorous feelings. However, as far as I know, that woman is extremely arrogant, and it is absolutely impossible for her to hang up with you unless she is very mean. You must have benefited from her. "


    For a moment, he said with a smile, "it''s a very good method. I''ll show you some photos and you''ll know."


    As a result, Xiong Yu transferred out the photos of his mobile phone, and Wang Zhenhuan was surprised: "no wonder Meng fanrui will listen to you. These handles are fatal to her. You are really good. I admire you."


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu was very proud and said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence. Otherwise, with my own ability, it would be so easy to fight Qiu Yuehe."


    "Well." Wang Zhenhuan admired Xiong Yu more and more, and nodded gently, "OK, hang the ghost, deal with the Qiu family, I will do my best to help you, um, you go, call me when you come back in the evening, and I will ask Mrs. Liu to open the door for you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "widow Wang, I didn''t expect you to be so understanding."


    Wang Zhenhuan gave Xiong Yu a white look and said in a delicate voice: "why, in your eyes, people are very savage. Hee hee, hang ghosts. How can you reward me?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "how to reward?"


    Wang Zhenhuan''s pretty face immediately appeared a touch of red, giggled: "like last night in the cinema, it''s better to be more rude."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C187

    Driving Wang Zhenhuan''s car and smelling the faint fragrance of Wang Zhenhuan still in the car, Xiong Yu couldn''t help but stick out his tongue and swept his upper and lower lips. The incomparable fragrance immediately entered his mouth. His mind couldn''t help but think of the scene just now, which was passionate for five minutes.


    Wang Zhenhuan is indeed a special creature, especially, she is also a famous tool. She is almost the same as Meng fanrui. It''s a pity that Xiong Yu can''t meet her requirements.


    After Xiong Yu left, Wang Zhenhuan didn''t go back to his bedroom, but slept on Xiong Yu''s bed with a smile on his mouth. Hey, hang a ghost, I don''t believe that you can fall into my gentle trap step by step.


    However, Wang Zhenhuan suddenly remembered her body and sighed. She couldn''t have children. This is a woman''s taboo. Unless Xiong Yu can take care of her body, otherwise, she will never have a chance to fight with Tong Xinjun.


    Half an hour later, Xiong Yu came to the vicinity of Qiu''s house and got in touch with Fang PENGYUAN. The latter quickly came out of Qiu''s house, took out a soft thing from his pocket and a suit of clothes, handed it to him, and whispered, "put on this mask, put on this dress, wait by the hearse first, and then get on with me."


    The clothes are black, but it''s nothing. The key is that the soft and soft thing is actually a human skin mask. Xiong Yu touched it carefully with his hand. It was really made of human skin. He thought to himself, darling, can Fang PENGYUAN still have this unique skill which has been lost for a long time?


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, brother Fang, I''ll wait for you in front of the hearse."


    Fang PENGYUAN asked again: "Mr. bear, I need miss sun to give me a promise that she will take over the business of Qiu family in an all-round way, even if it is to let the young grandmother take care of it first."


    Xiong Yu knew that Fang PENGYUAN was still a little worried. He said with a smile, "go ahead, I''ll contact ah Xin. Later, either she or Mr. Meng will find you."


    "Good." Fang PENGYUAN also always thought that Meng fanrui was Qiu Hongxin''s biological mother. Hearing his words, he did not doubt that there was him. He nodded and hurried back to Qiu''s home.


    Xiong Yu went back to Wang Zhenhuan''s car, changed his clothes, put on his mask, looked in the mirror behind the car and found that he had become a strange middle-aged man, but Xiong Yu felt that his face was a little familiar.


    "Ah..." After thinking about it for a while, Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that this man seemed to be a wanted criminal wanted by the Ministry of public security for ten years. He used his high flying skills to rob the rich and the wives of high officials. After playing with them for a few days, he would inform the rich or senior officials where to get them.


    The location of this man''s crime is all over China. It has been a headache for the rich and inhumane rich or high-ranking officials. The police department has wanted him for ten years, but he has not been able to capture him.


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, was this man killed by Fang PENGYUAN? This man has a good reputation among the people. Why did Fang PENGYUAN kill him?


    With this doubt, Xiong Yu called Mao Gongtang and asked about the situation of the crematorium. He got the answer that he was fully prepared and asked about the wanted man. Xiong Yu was a little surprised by Mao Gongtang''s reply. The wanted criminal had just done his next case in a neighboring province last night. The accident happened to the daughter of a city leader in the neighboring province.


    After hanging up the phone of Mao Gongtang, Xiong Yu touched his face and thought to himself, this is definitely a mask made of human skin. What''s going on? Fang PENGYUAN gave me the mask of this man. Isn''t he afraid to be recognized and called the police?


    Puzzled, the Qiu family awakened. In a burst of lively suona sound, accompanied by a burst of sky shaking firecrackers, Qiu Yuehe was the first to wear filial piety clothes, followed by Qiu Mingjie, then Qiu Yuehe''s cousins and nephews, and then all kinds of Qiu''s family members, headed by Qiu Hongxin and followed by Meng fanrui, came this way in a long line.


    Xiong Yu could not think about this problem any more, so he settled down and prepared for the next step.


    The funeral of Qiu Changling is as lively as it should be and the scenery is more beautiful.


    There were too many people. In addition, at night, no one found Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu also jumped into the hearse and hid in it.


    After a while, Qiu Changling''s coffin was carried to the hearse, and then two men in black jumped up. Seeing that Xiong Yu was wearing the same clothes as them, they didn''t care about anything. The three people went to one end of the coffin together and carried the coffin up with the people below.


    After Qiu Changling''s coffin was carried to the car, three people came up, two strangers in black, and the third was Fang PENGYUAN.


    After getting on the bus, Fang PENGYUAN made a gesture of "OK" to Xiong Yu. They exchanged their eyes and sat down respectively. However, Fang PENGYUAN found that the two Qiu family bodyguards who got on the bus one step at a time were dull and could not help but be greatly surprised. He took a look at Xiong Yu, who gave him a proud smile.


    Although this guy is young, he can''t be underestimated. Fang PENGYUAN thought in his heart. He closed his eyes, leaned against the wall of the car and fell asleep.


    The two people sitting with Fang PENGYUAN closed their eyes together. The hearse trembled at this time and drove forward slowly.After about two minutes, Fang PENGYUAN suddenly heard two slight sounds of sharp weapons breaking through the air. He opened his eyes in a hurry. However, he saw two small chills in the dark, which did not enter the bodies of the two Qiu family bodyguards.


    Fang PENGYUAN immediately turned his head and looked in the past. However, the two Qiu family bodyguards still closed their eyes and looked at Xiong Yu. The latter said with a smile, "brother Fang, these four guys have been settled. We can plan for the next step."


    "Great." Fang PENGYUAN extended his thumb to Xiong Yu and praised it. It was really from the heart. If he were to do it, he would never have done so beautifully and so quickly.


    Brother Xiong Yu said, "thank you so much, but I don''t know what''s wrong with this mask?"


    Fang PENGYUAN pondered for a moment and whispered, "he is my second elder martial brother."


    "Your second senior brother is still here. How can you get a human skin mask?"


    Fang PENGYUAN grinned and said, "it''s very simple. Ordinary fat people are people with thick skin and thick flesh. If you borrow their skin, you can make all kinds of human skin masks. My elder martial brother is proficient in this


    Xiong Yu understood this and stopped asking. He moved Qiu Changling''s coffin cover and began to examine his body.


    Fang PENGYUAN has been staring at Xiong Yu''s movements, and when he sees that he is really just doing an autopsy, he is relieved.


    Ten minutes later, Xiong Yu straightened up, nodded his head and said, "sure enough, the old man was suffocated, not a normal death."


    Fang PENGYUAN almost hoarse voice asked: "the evidence?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "generally speaking, when a person dies, his hands will have two kinds of situations. The first is to hold tightly because he is not in peace when he dies, but he can''t do anything about it. The second is that he completely loosens and belongs to normal death. However, the old man''s hand is hook shaped, which can only prove that he experienced resistance before he died and seized the arms of the man who killed him."


    Fang PENGYUAN looked down and saw that Qiu Changling''s hands were exactly the same. Qiu Yuehe left home wearing short sleeves, but after Qiu Changling came back, he changed into long sleeves, as if to cover up something.


    Xiong Yu continued: "look at the old man''s legs, although they are flat, but the knees are slightly protruding, while the legs of normal dead people are straight and flat. Moreover, I checked just now, and the old man''s leg bones have been broken. It is because when he died, his feet were on the bed, and both legs were in an inverted" V "shape. Later, he was forced to flatten his legs. ¡±


    Fang PENGYUAN looked at Qiu Changling''s legs again. He was even more frightened. He looked up to see if Xiong Yu had found anything else.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "there is the blood in the little fingernails of the old man''s hands. As I saw just now, there is no wound on the man''s body. The blood in the small nail must be the one who killed him. Therefore, we can only check the blood and understand who the murderer is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C188

    Checking the blood of birds, Fang PENGYUAN took a glance at Qiu Changling''s two small nails and said in a voice of hate: "I didn''t expect Qiu Yuehe to be so ambitious that even his father didn''t let go. Mr. Xiong, thank you very much. Otherwise, I was really cheated by Qiu Yuehe."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "brother Fang doesn''t blame yourself. You didn''t pay close attention to it. It''s because you don''t understand the gratitude and resentment of Qiu family. No wonder you."


    "Well." Fang PENGYUAN nodded and asked in a low voice, "Mr. bear, the old man''s body is about to be cremated, and all the evidence will be lost. How to do?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I have made proper arrangements. It''s just that this is the family affairs of Qiu family. It can''t be disclosed to the public. It''s better to solve it privately."


    Mr. Qiu PENGYUAN, from Mr. Sun PENGYUAN''s home, says that Mr. Sun PENGYUAN must have helped him from his family


    "Brother Fang, you are welcome." Xiong Yu nodded slightly, thinking to himself that Fang PENGYUAN was a talent. If he could take over, he would certainly help. He would talk to ARI later.


    Another half an hour later, the crematorium arrived, and the four Qiu family bodyguards had already regained consciousness, but they did not know what had just happened. They immediately carried Qiu Changling''s cold coffin down.


    After Xiong Yu got out of the car, he went to the back of the cremation hall when no one was paying attention. The people of MaoGong hall had been waiting there for a long time. After the two men gave Xiong Yu a work suit and a mask, he took Xiong Yu in.


    Qiu Yuehe, of course, will send someone in to watch Qiu Changling''s cremation. Two confidants, however, are not Fang PENGYUAN. Both of them have been following Qiu Yuehe for a long time.


    As for the staff, there are only three, and Xiong Yu is four. Xiong Yu easily concocted the other two staff members and Qiu Yuehe''s confidants with the same method, so that all four of them lost their thinking temporarily. Then he replaced Qiu Changling''s body with another one that had been prepared for a long time.


    Qiu Yuehe was very careful. He specially invited an expert to identify the ashes. He confirmed that the jar that was taken out of the cremation hall was indeed human ashes. He was completely relieved and went to the cemetery with the urn.


    Qiu Yuehe''s people were all evacuated. The car sent by Mao Gongtang had arrived outside the door. Xiong Yu cleaned up the two staff members, put Qiu Yuehe''s body into the special cold coffin in the car, and left the crematorium together.


    Tonight''s operation was very smooth. It all depended on Fang PENGYUAN''s internal and external cooperation, Xiong Yu''s medical skills, and the arrangement of Mao Gongtang. Qiu Changling''s body was removed.


    Qiu Changling''s body was temporarily placed in the ice warehouse of the police station by Mao Gongtang, and a burglar proof lock was added.


    After all this, Xiong Yu looked at the time. It was nearly one o''clock and drove back to Wang Zhenhuan''s residence.


    Not far from the door of Wang Zhenhuan''s villa, a black Audi car was parked in an irregular location. Moreover, Xiong Yu did not have this car when he left Wang Zhenhuan''s house.


    Xiong Yu was a little strange. After parking the car next to Audi, he touched the hood of Audi and found that the hood of Audi was hot. Obviously, the owner of the car had just left.


    It was too late, and Xiong Yu didn''t want to trouble Mrs. Liu to get up and open the door, so he poked open the gate with a copper wire. After locking the gate of the courtyard, Xiong Yu suddenly found that the door of the villa building was open. When he left just now, the door was closed, and his heart moved. He immediately thought of the hot car engine and hurried to the door.


    Sure enough, although there was no light on the first floor, there were two people breathing.


    A man asked in a low voice, "mother Liu, how can I find Wang Zhenhuan''s bedroom if you don''t turn on the light when I first come here?"


    The man''s voice was so familiar that Xiong Yu frowned and suddenly remembered that this man was not long Tengyun, the eldest son of long Yongcheng, President of Long''s group.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Liu said in a low voice: "long Shao, when Mr. Wang sleeps, he is very sensitive to the light. No matter how deep she sleeps, as long as she turns on the light, she will surely wake up."


    Long Tengyun nodded his head and said, "well, don''t turn on the light. But, mother Liu, you have to lead me upstairs and lead me to Wang Zhenhuan''s bedroom door."


    "Sure." Liu Ma immediately agreed to come down, led long Tengyun, and walked forward in the dark.


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved, secretly came to another staircase, quickly up the second floor, and rushed to Wang Zhenhuan''s bedroom, but there was no lock.


    Hum, Xiong Yu''s heart gave a cold hum. He thought to himself, it''s easy to prevent external thieves, but it''s hard to defend internal ghosts. Liu''s mother was bribed by long Tengyun, and she had to live here tonight. Otherwise, widow Wang must have been ruined by long Tengyun.


    Long Tengyun and Liu Masi had no idea that Wang Zhenhuan''s bedroom was Xiong Yu. They were slowly climbing the stairs. Long Tengyun whispered, "grandma, I''ve never done such a sneaky thing. Wang Zhenhuan, who is obviously a widow, still pretends to be like a jade girl."


    Liu Ma said with a smile: "long Shao, it seems that you are not less interested in Wang. Even her background has been explored clearly. I just knew it. Or did she tell me that she drank too much after she came back last night. Well, long Shao, last night was the best chance, but you didn''t have time. "Long Tengyun also has some regrets. When Liu''s mother called him last night, he was on a woman''s belly. He had planned to come over, but the woman was not happy and took the initiative to use a small mouth. Long Tengyun only cared about enjoying himself, but did not come.


    Xiong Yu pasted it at the door to listen to the conversation between the two people, but he couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat. Last night, Wang Zhenhuan came back to drink alone because he had been destroyed if long Tengyun had come last night.


    Grandma, Xiong Yu clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. He thought to himself, long Tengyun, you son of a bitch. If I don''t fight so hard that I can''t recognize you, I won''t be Xiong.


    Long Teng Yun said with a smile: "last night I was talking with a person about business, and I couldn''t get away from it. Mm-hmm, it doesn''t matter. It''s the same tonight. Otherwise, if Wang Zhenhuan drinks too much, it''s not interesting to play."


    Liu Ma sighed: "long Shao, after tonight, Mr. Wang will certainly hate me. You must not break your promise. You must protect me. Otherwise, with Mr. Wang''s ruthlessness, I will surely die and my family will be implicated."


    Long Tengyun said with a smile: "don''t worry. After this, you will take the money I gave you, go back to your Xikou Township and run your health center well. Tonight I will take pictures of Wang Zhenhuan. I think she doesn''t want these photos to flow out. Of course, she won''t be bothered."


    At Xikou Township clinic, Xiong Yu''s anger flashed in his eyes. Grandma, the couple don''t have a good thing. I haven''t been able to take revenge. You old lady is plotting against widow Wang again. How can I tolerate you? Hum, when I don''t go to work the day after tomorrow, I will teach you a lesson.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help feeling very much. If it wasn''t for the Tong family''s accident tonight, Xiong Yu would not take Huo Xintong to eat roast fish. Otherwise, even if he met Wang Zhenhuan, Xiong Yu would not be able to follow Wang Zhenhuan home. Would long Tengyun be successful?


    After a while, Mrs. Liu took long Tengyun to the door of Wang Zhenhuan''s bedroom and whispered, "long Shao, this is Mr. Wang''s bedroom. Ah, don''t rush in first. I have to go downstairs first. Remember, don''t run away when you''re done, or I''ll be finished."


    Long Tengyun was very excited. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll live here tonight and enjoy this widow Wang. You can go to sleep at ease. You can go home early tomorrow morning."


    "Well." Liu Ma nodded and immediately turned to leave. Although there was no light, she could not understand Wang Zhenhuan''s villa any more. The speed of going downstairs was no different from that in the daytime. After a while, she went back to her bedroom and locked the door.


    Long Tengyun''s spirit vibrated. He twisted the door with his hand, but there was no lock. He thought to himself, hey, great, widow Wang, as if you knew I was going to come.


    If you think about Liu Ma''s saying that Wang Zhenhuan is used to sleeping without clothes, it''s just convenient for him to move tonight. Long Tengyun''s heart is a burst of excitement. He pushes the door open and goes in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C189

    As it was dark, long Tengyun''s first reaction was to turn on the light, but as soon as her right hand touched the switch, she suddenly remembered what mother Liu had said. No matter how deep Wang Zhenhuan sleeps, as long as she turned on the light, she would wake up immediately. She pulled her hand back, closed the door behind her back, locked it, and walked slowly inside in the dark.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Liu sent a picture of Wang Zhenhuan''s bedroom to long Tengyun. Long Tengyun knew the layout and structure of Wang Zhenhuan''s bedroom, knew where Wang Zhenhuan''s bed was, and slowly moved towards the direction of the bed.


    After a while, long Tengyun touched the edge of the bed and listened to the even breathing sound on the bed. He was very happy in his heart. He immediately took off his clothes and went to bed without saying a word, and pressed his breath in the past.


    However, waiting for him is not Wen Yu full, but a flying foot, in the middle of his abdomen, long Tengyun screams and flies backward.


    Hehe, Xiong Yu continued to work his internal strength. The dark environment was just a little dark in his eyes, just like the situation when the sun just set. It was the mystery of nameless internal skill.


    Long Teng yunmu can''t see things, but Xiong Yu can. In addition, Long Teng Yun is not Xiong Yu''s opponent. Tonight, however, was extremely miserable. Xiong Yu was severely beaten by his anger.


    The sound insulation effect of Wang Zhenhuan''s house is not as good as that of Qiu''s. long Tengyun almost screamed hysterically, and soon startled Wang Zhenhuan next door. He was surprised. He got up and put on his pajamas and came to his bedroom door. He heard long Tengyun scream inside.


    Why, how could long Tengyun come to my bedroom? Wang Zhenhuan was smart and quick to guess the general situation. Her face turned pale and her heart became angry. She turned on the light in the corridor on the second floor and roared at the first floor: "Ma Liu, get out of here."


    Liu''s mother also heard the news from the upstairs, and she thought it strange that Wang Zhenhuan knew how to clean up long Tengyun, but she didn''t hear that Wang Zhenhuan knew kung fu.


    At this time, hearing Wang Zhenhuan''s cry and long Tengyun''s continuous screams, Mrs. Liu was even more surprised, but she did not dare to come out. She bravely came out of her bedroom, turned on the light on the first floor and asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Wang?"


    Wang Zhenhuan roared angrily, "Ma Liu, tell me how long Tengyun got in?"


    Liu Ma said: "I don''t know, Mr. Wang, is long Tengyun here?"


    This is what Mrs. Liu and long Tengyun have agreed in advance. If things fail, long Tengyun can''t say that Liu''s mother brought him in, which is also her self-protection.


    Wang Zhenhuan looked suspicious and asked, "Ma Liu, you didn''t let him in?"


    Liu Ma said with a sad face: "Mr. Wang, you give me ten courage. I dare not let anyone in. If you don''t believe it, you can ask long Tengyun."


    "Hum." Of course, Wang Zhenhuan didn''t believe it all. He snorted, "wait till I ask you clearly."


    Wang Zhenhuan turned around and came to the door of her bedroom. When she unscrewed the door, all the sad cries of Long Teng Yun were immediately released. Wang Zhenhuan was so frightened that her legs trembled. Then she went in.


    He reached out and turned on the light. Xiong Yu had stepped on long Tengyun and was kicking him hard.


    When Xiong Yu saw that Wang Zhenhuan turned on the light, he made a gesture to him to turn off the light, and the latter immediately followed suit.


    After a while, long Tengyun was knocked unconscious by Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu stopped his feet and said with a smile, "OK, you can turn on the light."


    Wang Zhenhuan turned on the light again, walked over, and kicked long Tengyun twice more fiercely. He said angrily, "son of a bitch, you can''t even beat my aunt''s idea. You must be castrated."


    "No castration." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I have a way to make him hard all his life."


    After that, Xiong Yu took out the silver needle bag and untied long Tengyun''s trousers. He pricked a few stitches on it. After five or six minutes, he pulled out the needle and said with a smile, "well, this guy will not be hard even if he meets a fairy."


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile: "OK, young master long, if this news is spread out, it is estimated that half of the mall will be disturbed."


    Xiong Yu helped long Tengyun lift his pants and said with a smile: "this guy''s guy is so small that he still thinks about women all day. It''s estimated that it will be finished in two or three minutes at most. There is no difference between having this function and not having this function."


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile, "so you''re big?"


    Helping long Tengyun tie the belt, Xiong Yu stood up and said with a smile, "of course, it''s two or three times bigger than this guy."


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile, "it''s true. I don''t believe it."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "why, don''t you want to see it?"


    Wang Zhenhuan blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t believe what you said. Of course, seeing is believing."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "if you want to see it, I won''t let you see it. I''ll rush you first." After that, Xiong Yun opens his car and turns over the car.


    Wang Zhenhuan also came out and asked, "are you afraid of dragon Teng Yun''s revenge?"Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I have a long time with this guy. I''m afraid that he will be a bird. Hey, you widow is always smart. How can you be confused this time? If you don''t do this, how can you lead out that ghost?"


    Wang Zhenhuan was stunned, and then he suddenly realized. It seems that Xiong Yu listened to her conversation with Liu Ma just now, so that long Tengyun would not know who hit him. If long Tengyun doesn''t know all the time, Liu''s mother is not an internal ghost, but if long Tengyun knows, Liu''s mother is lying.


    "Come on, go back to bed." Xiong Yu walked into the courtyard with Wang Zhenhuan in his arms, closed the door, and went upstairs in front of Liu''s mother.


    Liu''s mother was frightened, but she did not dare to go out to see Long Teng Yun''s life and death. She went back to her room to sleep in fear.


    However, where can Liu Ma sleep? Before, she had been thinking about Wang Zhenhuan being blackmailed by longtengyun. Although she hated her deeply, she did not dare to retaliate. The only risk is that Wang Zhenhuan blows a pillow to long Tengyun. If long Tengyun turns over and doesn''t recognize people, she will be miserable, but the result is totally unexpected.


    At this time, if long Tengyun did not succeed, she could not blackmail Wang Zhenhuan. If long Tengyun put all the blame on her, she could not bear Wang Zhenhuan''s revenge.


    Whether to run away immediately or to gamble, the gambling king Zhen Huan could not know the truth, and Liu Ma was a little hesitant.


    In the room, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it is estimated that Liu Ma De has insomnia tonight."


    "Hum." Wang Zhenhuan snorted angrily, "I''ve always been nice to her for eating what''s inside and outside. I didn''t expect that she should betray me and almost make me worse than death. How can I spare her?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "her husband has offended me, and I''m going to start a teacher''s inquisition. But because I''m too busy these days, I haven''t had a chance to go to Xikou Township. It''s better for us to go all the way the day after tomorrow."


    Wang Zhenhuan asked curiously, "her husband is a doctor in Xikou Township medical center, and has hardly been to the mall. How could he offend you?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t hide it. He told Jiao Lanting''s situation with a smile. Wang Zhenhuan gave him a blank look and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would still have one in the Golden Nest. You men, who don''t have a good thing, want to hold on to each other."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "how, jealous, you can also give me a lover, or, you go to a lot of men, also taste the taste of embracing."


    "Well, who do you think I am?" Wang Zhenhuan sneered and then sighed, "I have no fertility function. Maybe I can only be a lover in my life."


    Xiong Yu patted Wang Zhen Huan''s jade shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. Maybe I can cure you."


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a bitter smile: "hang the ghost, you don''t have to persuade me, my own body I know, maybe this is the life, is the price."


    Xiong Yu did not really put me, sighed, said: "OK, it''s not early, hurry to rest."


    Just as Xiong Yu came to the door and was about to leave Wang Zhenhuan''s bedroom, Wang Zhenhuan suddenly said, "Xiong Yu, if I am your lover, can you give me a grand and luxurious wedding? I don''t want fame, just a wedding. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C190

    This night, Xiong Yu didn''t sleep. He fell asleep at more than four o''clock. He always thought of Wang Zhenhuan''s last sentence. He didn''t want to get any credit, just a wedding.


    No fame. As long as there is a wedding, Xiong Yu can do it. But what Xiong Yu cares about is the sadness behind Wang Zhenhuan''s words and the helpless mood.


    This night, Huo Xintong did not have any reaction, and she slept very well. She didn''t even wake her up by the big news last night. She slept until 7:30 the next morning.


    Huo Xintong wakes up and finds that the room Xiong Yu lived in last night is empty. After coming out, she finds Wang Zhenhuan doing yoga in the living room on the first floor.


    Wang Zhenhuan saw Huo Xintong wake up, stopped yoga, said with a smile: "wake up, wash it, Xiong Yu went to work, I will take you out for breakfast."


    Huo Xintong a Leng, asked: "sister Wang, you have a nanny at home?"


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile: "last night, she suddenly received a phone call from her home. She went back with an urgent matter. It is estimated that she will not work here again. I have to find a rest assured nanny."


    Last night, Liu''s mother stayed up all night, pondered over it, and called her husband again. Finally, she made a decision. She left a note for Wang Zhenhuan, saying that there was a sudden emergency at home for her to go back, so she left without saying goodbye.


    This action of Liu Ma undoubtedly proves that long Tengyun was put in by her. After seeing the message, Wang Zhenhuan sneered and tore up the note and threw it into the garbage can.


    Huo Xintong didn''t know what happened last night. He nodded and went back to his room to have a shower. Then he went out with Wang Zhenhuan for breakfast.


    Wang Zhenhuan gets Xiong Yu''s task and accompanies Huo Xintong all day long, so she can''t go back to Tong''s home.


    This is difficult, because Huo Xintong''s first request after breakfast was to go to Tong''s house and help Tong Yaowu with his affairs.


    Wang Zhenhuan tried his best to make Huo Xintong give up the idea. He took a long breath and thought to himself that Xiong Yu, a heartless man, would give me such a problem. If he didn''t reward me well tonight, I would not let him go.


    The aftermath of Tong family, Tong Yaowu and Yin Yuzhen is going on without delay. Yin Yuzhen''s jumping from a building and Huo Xintong''s video have aroused the endless reverie of almost everyone in the community. Only in one night, more than 20 versions have been published, and several of them even involve Huo tishan, because after Yin Yuzhen''s death, Huo tishan has never been exposed again.


    These versions naturally spread to the children''s family more or less. Yin Fengzhen and Tong Xinjun are also helpless. They can''t explain one by one, or block others'' mouths one by one. They can only let things go.


    After Qiu Changling''s affairs were finished, Qiu Yuehe formally took over the position of the head of the Qiu family. However, Qiu Yuehe''s ability to control the Qiu family was 108 thousand li worse than that of the old man. In particular, Qiu Mingjie clearly wanted to fight Meng fanrui, but Qiu Yuehe did not abolish Qiu Mingjie''s successor. Many people began to doubt the real relationship between Qiu Yuehe and Qiu Mingjie.


    Qiu Yuehe also understood in his heart, but he had no choice but to call Qiu Mingjie to his study and scolded him severely. Qiu Mingjie didn''t answer back, but just listened with his head down.


    When Qiu Yuehe was tired and didn''t scold him, Qiu Mingjie raised his head. Instead, he said with a smile: "Dad, it''s just a woman. Are you worth being so grand?"


    "You..." Seeing that he had scolded so much just now, Qiu Mingjie still kept thinking about Meng fanrui. Qiu Yuehe almost became angry and said angrily, "you bastard, what she said is also your second mother. How can you have such an idea? Give it to me immediately. Otherwise, I will scrap you now."


    Qiu Mingjie said with a smile, "Dad, you can''t eliminate fire when you are old. It''s better to let Meng fanrui stay alone in an empty room every day and complain to you. I can satisfy her. Moreover, if she feels guilty to you, it will be more convenient for you to control her."


    Seeing Qiu Yuehe still ready to get angry, Qiu Mingjie waved his hand in a hurry and continued to say, "Dad, don''t get angry in a hurry, wait for me to finish speaking."


    Qiu Yuehe glared at Qiu Mingjie and said angrily, "if you can''t tell me why one of them came here today, I will certainly abolish you. Anyway, your cousins are also surnamed Qiu."


    Qiu Mingjie lit a cigarette and said faintly, "Dad, last night, Meng fanrui didn''t live at home, do you know?"


    Qiu Yuehe heart moved, motionless said: "know, she went to Xinxian research."


    Qiu Mingjie sneered and said, "Dad, you know what you know. Why do you deceive yourself? I am your own son. Do you even tell me the truth? But I''ve taken care of you. Otherwise, if I said clearly that I would not make Meng fanrui''s idea, but acted secretly, would you be happy? "


    Qiu Yuehe kept silent and took out a cigarette. He was suspicious that Meng fanrui didn''t come back to live last night. He sent people to Shen county to do an investigation. Although Meng fanrui has made arrangements in advance, it is still investigated by the people sent by Qiu Yuehe. Meng fanrui did not go to Shen county last night.Meng Fanrui lied, act rashly and alert the enemy. Qiu Yuehe''s first reaction was that Meng Fanrui was out there, and he was fury. But he didn''t make any noise, but began to send people secretly to investigate Meng Fanrui''s situation in the past few days.


    Seeing this, Qiu Mingjie said with a smile: "Dad, do you want to know who the man outside Meng fanrui is?"


    Qiu Yuehe immediately asked instinctively, "who is it?"


    Qiu Mingjie vomited a big ring of smoke and said with a faint smile, "Dad, you know that person. It has some origin with Qiu family."


    Qiu Yuehe said angrily, "who is it, Mingjie? Tell me who the man is, and I will not stop you from thinking about Meng fanrui


    Qiu Mingjie baked the cigarette end in the ashtray and said with a smile, "well, Dad, you are the head of the Qiu family. I''m your own son. I''m sure I believe you. I''ll tell you the identity of that man. His name is Xiong Yu."


    "Xiong Yu?" Qiu Yuehe immediately froze and said angrily, "Mingjie, Xiong Yu is just a doctor in the hospital of Shangcheng University. He has no money and no power. Moreover, he is not as good as arri. How can it be possible for him to have a bad relationship with him?"


    Qiu Mingjie said with a smile, "Dad, your ideas are really out of date. I''m not the same generation as her. Besides, although Meng fanrui is not young, she is similar to a woman in her twenties. As for Xiong Yu, it''s true that he has no right and no power. But you have seen that boy''s ability and courage. "


    Qiu Yuehe flashed a cruel look in his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Mingjie, do you think that man is Xiong Yu, do you have any evidence?"


    Qiu Mingjie said with a smile: "Dad, to tell you the truth, since Meng fanrui''s idea was made, I almost sent someone to monitor her whereabouts after she left Qiu''s house. So, of course, I have the evidence."


    Qiu Yuehe only felt that his voice was going to smoke. He baked out the cigarette end and asked in a hoarse voice, "Mingjie, the evidence. I want to see the evidence now. Give it to me."


    Qiu Mingjie said with a smile, "Dad, I can give you proof now, but you can''t break your promise. Since that woman has been unfaithful to you, let me teach her a lesson for you. The fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders."


    Qiu Yuehe nodded his head and said, "OK, Mingjie, as long as you let me see the evidence, that woman will be your plaything in the future. You can torture her any way you like."


    Qiu Mingjie took out his mobile phone, ordered it a few times, got up and came to Qiu Yuehe''s boss''s desk, handed him the mobile phone, and said with a smile: "the first time, in the Haitian International Hotel, the second time, the car shock, the third time, in Meng fanrui''s office, the last time was last night, or Haitian International Hotel."


    Qiu Mingjie''s mobile phone, there is no specific video, but just evidence of two people together, but this is enough to prove the innocent relationship between Meng fanrui and Xiong Yu.


    Qiu Yuehe suddenly felt a burst of pain in his heart. His mobile phone also fell from his hand. He quickly covered his heart and sat down. He said angrily, "kill Mingjie, kill Xiong Yu. Meng fanrui, that bitch is yours."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C191

    Without Tong Yaowu, Mao Yuxi''s treatment had not started, Xiong Yu was not so busy. It took less than two hours to treat Qin Youlan. Qin Youlan is even more entangled with Xiong Yu. There is no communication between men and women. Some zero distance body movements make Xiong Yu very embarrassed.


    Qin Youzhi is very unhappy. Qin Youlan is his daughter, but he is like a stranger in Qin Youlan''s eyes, but Xiong Yu is her close relative in Qin Youlan''s eyes.


    After treatment, Qin Youlan entangled nearly ten minutes. Xiong Yucai coaxed the girl and asked Hu Chunhua to take her away, which gave him a breath.


    Sun Qianling said with a smile: "Brother Bear, Youlan seems to take you as her father."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if you really take me as her father, it''s really a good thing."


    Seeing Xiong Yu shaking his head and smiling bitterly, sun Qianling asked, "why, brother Xiong, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know." Xiong Yu shook his head again. He was about to say something more when he heard a knock at the door, followed by a loud voice, "excuse me, is Dr. Xiong Yu there?"


    There is a patient, sun Qianling immediately eyes a bright, hastily should a: "bear doctor in, come in."


    Then, the door opened. A stout man came in with a little girl about ten years old. As soon as he entered the door, he knelt down to Xiong Yu and said, "doctor bear, please, please help my daughter."


    "You get up first, hold the baby and let me have a look." Xiong Yu waved his hand, and the stout man immediately answered. He stood up and walked to Xiong Yu with his child in his arms.


    Xiong Yu asked casually, "how old is the child? What''s the disease?"


    "Nineteen..." Xiong Yu and sun Qianling were shocked when the stout man just answered his age. 19 years old? It''s amazing. It looks like a child about ten years old.


    The second question answered by the stout man made Xiong Yu roll his eyes It''s motor neuron disease, also known as progressive freezing


    Er


    Xiong Yu knows that this disease, motor neuron disease, is one of the five most difficult and complicated diseases in the world. The disease is very simple. First, muscle atrophy, and finally, he dies of inability to breathe when the patient is conscious. However, this kind of disease often occurs between 40 and 60 years old. I didn''t expect that the girl got sick when she was only a teenager, and she had been sick for many years.


    "Hold the baby and let me diagnose it." Xiong Yu listened to Meng fanrui. At the beginning, in order to clean him up, Meng fanrui asked people to find several people with complicated diseases. Although Meng fanrui regretted that the two became better, Meng fanrui could not stop those people from going to see Xiong Yu.


    Hum, Xiong Yu knew that Meng fanrui must have brought this stout man. He thought to himself, Xiao Rui, you make trouble for me. When you move to that villa, I''ll see how I deal with you.


    As soon as he thought of Meng fanrui''s customs, Xiong Yu felt a fire rising in his abdomen. He quickly threw the idea aside and concentrated on diagnosing the girl.


    As he asked, Xiong Yu diagnosed the girl''s physical characteristics, but he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. The patient was not a common disease, but almost a dead man.


    The girl''s name is Su Liangying. She had this strange disease since she was a child. However, no one could look after her. She was diagnosed with motor neuron disease in a large hospital in Mordo three years ago. The family had already given up. However, just yesterday, they heard that Xiong Yu specialized in treating various kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and he was absolutely cured. Even cerebral palsy and vegetative diseases were in his hands. Therefore, Su Changcheng came to try his luck with his daughter.


    Su Liangying''s mother, as early as 10 years ago, had been running away from home secretly, and had no trace. But before leaving home, she said that she could not bear such a life.


    Xiong Yu had a little admiration for Su Changcheng. He was able to take care of his daughter who had been sentenced to death alone for ten years. This unselfish father''s love is really moving.


    However, moved to return to move, this disease can be listed as the world''s five incurable diseases, and even more difficult to treat than cancer and leukemia, there must be something terrible. Moreover, Su Liangying was almost terminally ill. Her muscles were completely obscene, and her physical development was affected. She had to sleep for 20 hours a day. Xiong Yu quickly frowned, lowered her head, and pondered.


    The heart is the origin of human beings. People can cut off their hands and feet, even their lower limbs. As long as the head does not fall off and the heart does not stop, life will continue. Human disease, almost any part of the body can live, but its origin, or because of the heart, motor neuron disease is no exception, so it must be treated from the heart.


    The first step is to stop Su Liangying''s muscles continue to atrophy, otherwise, when she is really skinny, that is, she is not far from death.


    Looking at Su Liangying''s appearance, sun Qianling''s heart is a burst of fear, the heart is worried, Xiong Yu can cure Su Liangying''s disease.


    Xiong Yu pondered for a long time. He got up and walked back and forth in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine for more than 20 times. Then he slowly said to Su Changcheng, "brother Su, your daughter''s disease is not incurable, but..."Just at the turning point, before Xiong Yu had time to finish speaking, Su Changcheng knelt down again and kowtowed like garlic: "doctor bear, please, as long as I can save my daughter''s life, I can make you a cow and a horse even though I have no money. I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    With a dark sigh, Xiong Yu stepped forward and pulled Su Changcheng up from the ground and said, "brother Su, our duty as a doctor is to save the dying and heal the wounded. Although your daughter''s disease is very strange and difficult to treat, I will certainly try my best to cure your daughter. However, if it can''t be cured in the end, I hope you don''t blame me."


    "No, No Su Changcheng quickly shook his head and said, "Dr. Xiong, three years ago, in the hospital of Mordo, Xiaoying had been sentenced to death, and I was already in despair. You don''t have to worry about it. Just let go of it. If you don''t worry, I can sign a letter of guarantee with you."


    "That''s not necessary." Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "I can see that you are a real man. I thought of a plan just now. It is estimated that I can have some assurance. As for the probability of cure, it can only be determined after the end of the first stage of treatment."


    Sun Qianling asked strangely, "brother Xiong, what method are you going to use to cure Xiaoying?"


    "Medicine bath plus acupuncture."


    "Medicine bath plus acupuncture?" Every time Xiong Yu''s treatment is inseparable from acupuncture, but Sun Qianling does not understand the medicine bath.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "acupuncture needn''t explain it. It slowly stimulates the vitality of her heart. The medicated bath is to let her body soak in the liquid medicine to stimulate her skin and muscles. With acupuncture and moxibustion, we can see if we can stimulate the vitality of her skin and muscles and get reborn."


    Sun Qianling spirit of a vibration, said: "Brother Bear, listen to should be no problem."


    "Sounds like no problem." Xiong Yu said with a wry smile, "this principle is absolutely correct, but the most important thing is to grasp the degree. Because the body of Xiaoying is too weak, it is almost to the edge of death. If the stimulation is excessive, she will die ahead of time. Therefore, brother Su, you should be fully prepared for psychology."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Changcheng immediately said, "since three years ago, I have thought that Xiaoying is dead, but Lord Yan looks at me pitifully and asks her to accompany me for a few more years. Dr. Xiong, you can rest assured. Even if Xiaoying dies tomorrow, I will not regret it."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "well, brother Su, I''m much relieved if I have your words. I''ll start dispensing Xiaoying today. From tomorrow, I''ll officially start treatment. How about that?"


    "Good." Su Changcheng naturally agreed to come down and said, "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Su Changcheng''s family is in the suburb of the mall. It''s only seven or eight minutes'' walk away from the fat sister-in-law''s house. It''s estimated that the fat sister-in-law also knows about Su Liangying''s situation. Xiong Yu came late, but he didn''t hear of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C192

    Looking at his watch, it''s almost time to get off work. It''s estimated that there will be no more patients. Xiong Yu asks sun Qianling to clean up and prepare to go out for dinner.


    However, just as Xiong Yu and sun Qianling were just out of the house, he suddenly received a phone call from Tong Xinjun. He said that several policemen had broken into the house just now. They searched all the rooms, found Huo tishan and took him away by force.


    How could the police know that Huo tishan was in the Tong''s house and went to the door to search him directly. Xiong Yu was very strange when he received the phone call from Tong Xinjun. Fortunately, Tong Xinjun remembered the police numbers, so Xiong Yu called Hu Shi, Secretary of maogongtang, and asked him to help him find out the identities of the policemen.


    As soon as he made the call, Wang Zhenhuan called, saying that Huo Xintong had just answered a phone call and learned that Yin Yuzhen had fallen from a building and had to go to the Tong''s house crying and crying. Wang Zhenhuan didn''t dare to stop her, so she had to drive her to Tong''s house and called him on the way.


    Big head. I haven''t seen Jiao Lanting for several days. Xiong Yu originally wanted to take sun Qianling to Weimei''s restaurant for dinner. By the way, he told Jiao Lanting about the situation in recent days. However, two things happened.


    Xiong Yu had no choice but to go to Tong''s home first. At least he had to pacify Huo Xintong, or God knows what trouble she will make.


    Coincidentally, Xiong Yu and sun Qianling had just arrived at the children''s house downstairs, when Wang Zhenhuan drove to the building. As soon as it stopped, Huo Xintong rushed out from behind. He saw Xiong Yu and cried out, "Xiong Yu, you knew my mother''s fall. Why have you kept it from me?"


    Xiong Yu''s head was big for a while, and he explained: "Xiaotong, we''re worried that you can''t stand the blow, so we''ll discuss it for a while. We won''t tell you the news until you''re in a better mood."


    Huo Xintong angrily said: "my mother died, why don''t you let me know that you are too much, Xiong Yu, is your idea?"


    Yin Tongjun points at Xiong Fengyu, but Xiong Xinyu can''t make everyone shoulder the responsibility


    "You bastard." Huo Xintong immediately rushed to the front, scolded and hit Xiong Yu with his fist. The latter did not dodge. Huo Xintong''s Pink fist rained on him, just running with strength.


    There was no pain at all. When Xiong Yu''s strength was running, his body was several times stronger than that of normal. Moreover, Xiong Yu also found that Huo Xintong''s hitting on his body could make his strength run faster. He was stunned at the moment. He thought in his heart, do you have to be abused if you want to practice faster?


    Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that Yang Guo, the hero of a martial arts novel, the hero of the divine eagle knight errant, seems to be practicing under the waterfall. He bears the weight of water pressure every day, which accelerates the movement of strength. Therefore, there will be twice the effect with half the effort. It seems that the principle is the same.


    After a while, Huo Xintong was tired and didn''t say anything. He also felt his hands hurt. He raised his hands and looked at them. Sure enough, the palms of his hands were a little swollen. He was stunned. With a cry, he threw himself into Xiong Yu''s arms.


    Xiong Yu can also understand Huo Xintong''s sufferings. He sighs and hugs Huo Xintong''s trembling shoulder. He wants to persuade her. However, he feels that it is not appropriate to say anything. He might as well let her cry happily.


    Tong Yaowu and Yin Yuzhen''s condolence is still going on. Today is the next day. According to the rules of the mall, Tong Yaowu and Yin Yuzhen will have to be cremated and buried tomorrow night. Therefore, the most people come to mourn today.


    Whether from upstairs down, or ready to go upstairs to mourn, all saw Huo Xintong crying in Xiong Yu''s arms, they could not help but look at it more.


    Although Xiong Yu called Mao Gongtang and asked him to help delete and block the video from the network, Huo tishan''s bastard actually used the downloadable upload mode, so that the video on the website was no longer available. However, many people still spread it at a terrible speed in private.


    Looking at the strange in the eyes of those passing by, Xiong Yu also felt that it was inappropriate, so he patted Huo Xintong on the shoulder, advised her a few words, and then went upstairs together.


    Wang Zhenhuan is particularly concerned about the woman who is alone with Xiong Yu. Sun Qianling has been with Xiong Yu more than once. Although in the name of Xiong Yu''s student, Wang Zhenhuan is sensitive to the fact that sun Qianling is very smart and is not an easy role to deal with.


    Sun Huan Tong Yu and I went up to the car to see our friends and relatives, and then we went up to the car to mourn for them


    Hearing what Wang Zhenhuan said was reasonable, sun Qianling stopped and got on Wang Zhenhuan''s car.


    Sun Zhenyu is very beautiful. It''s hard to see her carefully.


    "Qianling." Wang Zhenhuan turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I heard Xiong Yu say that you were cheated by your boyfriend before?"


    "Well." Sun Qianling''s face darkened and nodded, "thanks to brother Xiong, otherwise, I''ll I... ""It''s all over." Wang Zhenhuan thought about her past and sighed, "woman, there was a bad memory. Maybe it''s not a bad thing. The most important thing is that a woman must meet a man who is worth her whole life to love. This man, I met, you met, and the same person."


    "Ah..." Sun Qianling was startled at the speech and stared at Wang Zhenhuan. She didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, a burst of rapid siren sound, several police cars roared to get out of the car, about 15 or 6 police officers, some with live ammunition, some with batons.


    Wang Zhenhuan and sun Qianling didn''t know about Huo tishan. They were surprised to see that so many policemen suddenly came and went to Tong Xinjun''s building together. Wang Zhenhuan immediately took out his mobile phone to call Xiong Yu. However, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone showed its state.


    Xiong Yu''s mobile phone line is busy. Hu Shi calls back Xiong Yu and tells Xiong Yu the names of those policemen. Xiong Yu only knows one person, that is Wang Gang of Qingjiang police station.


    This is also the jurisdiction of Qingjiang police station. After receiving the report, Wang Gang came to search Tong''s home, found Huo tishan and took it away. The key is who reported the case, and how could he know that Huo tishan was in Tongjia and had an accident.


    Among the dozen policemen this time, there are no police from Qingjiang police station. They are all from the criminal police team. Li Tong leads the team, but Zhou Yehua, who is familiar with Xiong Yu, does not know about it at all.


    Wang Gang is Li Tong''s cousin. Wang Gang has been picked up by Xiong Yu several times in succession. He can''t get revenge. Li Tong has such an opportunity easily. How could he let Xiong Yu go?


    Tong Xinjun''s house is on the 11th floor. Of course, Xiong Yu didn''t know that more than a dozen criminal police officers came to arrest him. However, after hearing that Wang Gang had led people to search Huo tishan, he vaguely felt that things were not easy.


    At this time, Huo Xintong was lying on Yin Yuzhen''s cold coffin, crying bitterly. Her father was in prison, and her mother suddenly fell to death. Huo Xintong was really hard to resist such a blow. After crying for a few minutes, he directly fainted.


    Xiong Yu picked up Huo Xintong and put it on Tong Xinjun''s bed. He didn''t intend to wake her up. He told her to sleep for a while and simply covered her with a quilt.


    Just as Xiong Yu walked out of Tong Xinjun''s bedroom, a heavy knock on the door had already started. Yin Fengzhen was surprised. She came to the door and looked at it through the cat''s eye. She immediately turned pale and cried, "no, there are a group of police outside. Xiong Yu, they must have come to arrest you."


    Xiong Yu''s face changed. It seems that this matter is connected with Wang Gang''s search for Huo tishan just now. There is a black hand behind who controls the actions of Wang Gang and Li Tong.


    Tong Xinjun immediately came to Xiong Yu and asked in a quick voice, "Xiong Yu, what can I do?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "it''s OK, water and earth cover, soldiers will block, aunt, you open the door."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C193

    "This..." Yin Fengzhen hesitated for a moment, but thought that the police had blocked the door of the house, and it would be no good not to open the door. She had to open the door nervously and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Tong flashed a chill in his eyes and said, "someone reported that Xiong Yu deliberately hurt people. We came to ask him to go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation."


    Yin Fengzhen had no experience and immediately said, "Comrade police, it was Huo tishan who killed and injured people first, and then Xiong Yu would attack him. It''s not Xiong Yu''s fault. You can''t arrest him."


    On hearing this, Tong Xinjun immediately murmured that he was not good. He quickly followed him and said, "police comrade, you can''t believe Huo tishan''s one-sided statement. Huo tishan wants to kill him. Can Xiong Yu not defend himself properly?"


    Li Tong sneered and said, "is it right to defend? You treat us police as idiots. It''s necessary to crush each other''s limbs when defending? Hum, I tell you, hand over Xiong Yu immediately. Otherwise, you are all regarded as harboring criminals. "


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu came forward and said, "Captain Li, I''m here."


    "Brush", all the batons are held high, together to Xiong Yu, the latter said with a cold smile, "Captain Li, I don''t have to be stupid enough to resist arrest."


    Li Tong sneered: "since you can understand the current situation, Xiong Yu, I formally inform you that Huo tishan has given us proof that you have caused serious personal damage to him. Therefore, please come with us and cooperate with the investigation."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s Lao Huo. Can that guy talk? It''s really strange. Well, since captain Li is here in person, I''ll go with you and see what''s going on with Hodgson


    "Xiong Yu, don''t, they They... "


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Xiaojun. Captain Li is a good policeman and won''t do anything to me. Just rest assured. I''ll be out soon."


    Seeing Xiong Yu wink at her, Tong Xinjun thinks about Xiong Yu''s ability, but doesn''t say anything more. She quickly comes to Xiong Yu and whispers, "Xiong Yu, be careful. I''ll call Director Mao."


    Xiong Yu patted Tong Xinjun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "no, for the time being, how can Director Mao be needed to do this little thing? Don''t you believe my ability?"


    Tong Xinjun took a deep look at Xiong Yu and said in a low voice, "don''t be careless. Be careful. Xiong Yu, I''ll wait for you."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and said goodbye to Yin Fengzhen and others. Then he left tong''s home with Li Tong and others and went downstairs.


    Seeing Xiong Yu leave with Li Tong and others, Yin Fengzhen asked in a hurry: "Xiaojun, Li Tong ate at Xiong Yu''s place last time. This time, it must be revenge. There are so many of them that Xiong Yu must suffer. Xiaojun, the reason Xiong Yu offends Li Tong is because we are children''s family. We can''t ignore it and ask questions. "


    Tong Xinjun is also worried, but thinking about Xiong Yu''s calmness, she has to persuade him: "Mom, Xiong Yu has his own solution. We should trust him. He has great skills."


    "But..." The mother-in-law is in love with her son-in-law. Yin Fengzhen is still worried. But at this time, someone comes in to offer her condolence. She has to put this worry in her stomach for the time being.


    Wang Zhenhuan was chatting with sun Qianling when she saw Xiong Yu go downstairs with a group of policemen. She said in her heart that it was not good. The policemen were really aiming at Xiong Yu. They quickly pushed the door and got out of the car. Sun Qianling was naturally the same.


    Li Tong scolded secretly in his heart that there were so many beautiful women around him. This time, we must clean him up and let him pay the price of one or two beauties.


    Wang Zhenhuan came up quickly and asked in a hurry: "hang Well, Xiong Yu, what''s going on? What''s going on? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "nothing, Captain Li asked me to go to the criminal police station to have a chat and have a chat. I''ll be back soon."


    Even sun Qianling would not believe this. How could Wang Zhenhuan believe this? He immediately said, "Xiong Yu, I have some friendship with Mao Gongtang. I''ll call him to ask what''s going on and why I want to arrest my man."


    Li Tong listened and thought to himself, darling, isn''t this Wang Zhenhuan from huaqiandai''s fish roasting shop? How did she become Xiong Yu''s woman? What was the ability of this guy.


    Xiong Yu waved his hand with a smile and said, "no, no, just a little thing. Don''t bother Director Mao. I''m just going to have some tea with Captain Liu. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Zhen Huan, listen to me. You can go home first. When I come out, I''ll go to you. Well, Qianling, you can call director Xin for me and ask him to replace me in the afternoon."


    "Ah." Sun Qianling knew that she couldn''t help, so she had to answer and promise.


    Wang Zhenhuan still didn''t listen to Xiong Yu. After watching Xiong Yu get on the police car and leave, he immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed the phone number of Mao Gongtang, and told him the news that Xiong Yu was taken away by the criminal police.


    "Damn it." Hearing the news, Mao Gongtang couldn''t help but burst into a rude voice and said, "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to worry. These bastards are under my eyelids. I will arrange Hu Shi to intervene in this matter."After hanging up Wang Zhenhuan''s phone call, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. It seems that director Li was still behind. Hum, Li Hongcheng, I will have a good time with you.


    Mao Gongtang immediately sent a wechat to Xiong Yu, which meant that he would make a fuss in the criminal police team as much as possible. The bigger the trouble, the better. He would take care of Li Tong''s sons of bitches.


    Soon, Xiong Yu replied to the message, saying that he knew it and promised not to let the court down.


    Mao Gongtang is chatting with Xiong Yu on wechat. Li Tong and Wang Gang are the same. They are discussing how to clean up Xiong Yu. They know that Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu is not low, so they invited an expert to come here this time.


    Half an hour later, a line of five cars returned to the criminal police team. Xiong Yu got out of the car with handcuffs and asked with a smile, "Captain Li, I have arrived at your territory. I should not be able to escape. Can the handcuffs be removed?"


    Li Tong said with a grim smile: "bear, this handcuffs, you are ready to wear to death, this time you are easy to enter the criminal police force, but want to go out is more difficult than the sky."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu''s mouth showed a trace of sneer, light said, "Captain Li, you are so sure, this lawsuit I eat set?"


    Li Tong said with a smile: "boy, it''s not the key whether to take a lawsuit or not. The key is that Xiong Yu will be arrested and run away and be killed in the criminal police team later."


    Xiong Yu sneered and said, "Captain Li, do you think you want me to leave my life here with more than a dozen worthless vegetables?"


    Li Tong laughed and said: "of course not, Xiong Yu. We know that you have a high level of Kung Fu. So, this time, we specially invited two experts to deal with you. You are handcuffed, and you are definitely not their opponent."


    "Oh." It turns out that this is the conspiracy of Li Tong and Wang Gang. Xiong Yu sneers and pokes the keyhole of the handcuffs with copper wire and sneers, "OK, Captain Li, call the master you''ve got. I''ll see who the expert is."


    Li Tong sneered: "don''t worry, Xiong Yu. When he comes, your life will soon be gone."


    At this time, a police car is roaring to the door, immediately there are two police opened the door, put the car in, and quickly shut the gate of the courtyard.


    It seems that in this police car, there is the expert Li Tong said. Xiong Yu immediately turned his eyes.


    After the police car was stable, a man immediately got out of the driver''s seat. It was Wang Gang of Qingjiang police station and Li Tong''s cousin.


    Li Tong asked in a hurry: "Wang Gang, how are you? Have you brought people here?"


    Wang Gang looked at Xiong Yu with resentment, and immediately replied, "don''t worry, cousin, I''ve brought you here, and I''m still two experts. This bastard is dead today."


    Wang Gang''s voice has just dropped, from the back seat of the police car, left and right sides respectively down a person, a short and thin, a tall and powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C194

    Xiong Yu didn''t know the tall and powerful man, but his strong muscles and the light in his eyes proved that he was an expert.


    However, when he saw the short and thin man, Xiong Yu was stunned. Fang PENGYUAN did not expect that the two experts invited by Li Tong and Wang Gang were Qiu family bodyguards.


    Xiong Yu''s face sank at once, and the opportunity to kill him suddenly appeared. Fortunately, Fang PENGYUAN had been rebelled by him. Otherwise, he would not have any chance to win against Shangfang PENGYUAN alone. Maybe Li Tong and Wang Gang would have succeeded in their plot.


    Li Tong and Wang Gang must die, and they can no longer have any collusion with the Qiu family. Xiong Yu immediately decides.


    Fang PENGYUAN was stunned when he saw Xiong Yu. He just came to deal with an expert at Qiu Yuehe''s command, but he didn''t expect it was Xiong Yu.


    The dragon fight between Qiu Yuehe and Xiong Yu has begun completely. Fang PENGYUAN sighs and takes a deep look at Xiong Yu, but he finds that the latter has no fear in his eyes. He thinks in his heart, well, in this case, I will help Xiong Yu today, which is also my vote.


    Wang Gang immediately introduced to Li Tong: "cousin, these two are the masters of the Qiu family. This is master Fang and this is master Xie. The two masters are very good at Kung Fu. Xiong Yu is dead today."


    Li Tong frowned. Wang Gang was too heavy to hold on. He suddenly gave the identity of the two men out. However, he thought that Xiong Yu would die in this game today. Then he stretched out his eyebrows and said, "master Fang, thank you, I''ve heard so much."


    After hearing a fart for a long time, Fang PENGYUAN scolded him secretly in his heart. On the surface, he said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, it''s captain Li. We''re ordered by the master of our family to help us. Is it because of this boy?"


    "Yes." Li Tong immediately nodded his head and said, "master Fang, don''t underestimate this boy. He is also an expert. My cousin suffered a lot of losses under him, so he had to ask Qiu family to help us."


    We have a good relationship with Mr. Li? Fang has been in Qiu''s house for a long time. It seems that he has never heard about captain Li before? "


    Li Tong''s embarrassed smile flashed in his heart. He thought to himself, asshole, Fang''s family name is too annoying. What''s the relationship between me and Qiu''s family? It''s none of your business. Just follow Qiu Yuehe''s orders.


    However, Li Tong didn''t want to offend Fang PENGYUAN, so he had to smile awkwardly and said, "well, master Fang, I have a good relationship with Mingjie, and Mingjie is the successor of the Qiu family''s head. So, hehe, his words still have a certain effect in the Qiu family."


    Qiu Mingjie and Fang PENGYUAN thought in his heart that it was the guy who was not a thing, and even his stepmother made up his mind. It seems that this guy named Li Tong is not a good bird.


    Since Qiu PENGYUAN is fighting with my family, I''m afraid to offend my friend. I''m sorry to see you


    Li Tong was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "master Fang, it''s not to find the court back, but to kill him."


    "Kill him?" Fang PENGYUAN was surprised when he heard the words. He turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu, who was still calm. He frowned and said, "Captain Li, our master told us to help deal with Xiong Yu before he came. He didn''t say he would kill him. Captain Li, this seems to be a bit inappropriate."


    Li Tong immediately explained: "master Fang, Xiong Yu''s humanity is very deep. If we can''t put him to death today, we and Qiu''s family will be in constant trouble in the future. Therefore, we must remove the roots when we cut the grass, and your master agrees."


    Fang PENGYUAN frowned and said, "did our owner agree? However, when Lao Xie and I came, the owner didn''t say that he wanted human life. He only said that he would come to help you deal with one person. "


    Li Tong secretly scolds Qiu Yuehe for being cunning. Qiu Yuehe clearly wants to give back the identity of the murderer to them, but only let his men be an accomplice.


    Li Tong had no choice but to say, "well, master Fang, as long as you two capture him alive, we can do the follow-up work, how about we?"


    Fang PENGYUAN smilingly nodded his head and said, "OK, Captain Li, this can be done. We don''t have the ability to do it. We''ll give it to our brother."


    Li Tong snorted and said with a smile, "well, we have already handcuffed him. I believe master Fang and master Xie can easily catch him."


    Fang PENGYUAN gave a ha ha and said with a smile: "it''s good to say, it''s good to say that a guy in handcuffs doesn''t need our brothers to do it together. Otherwise, if it''s spread out, we don''t want the reputation of our brothers in the world. Well, thank you, this guy will be handed over to you. I''ll help you crush the battle."


    Xie Yunliang flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He said with a smile: "OK, brother Fang, I''ll take this boy."


    With that, Xie Yunliang moved his wrists and walked to Xiong Yu. He said, "boy, I''ve never dealt with people in handcuffs. You''re the first one to recognize."Xiong Yu asked with a heavy face: "Xie, you are also a famous person in the lake. Is it too mean to do so?"


    Xie Yunliang sneered: "boy, the river and the lake are the rules of the lake, but I''m already a bodyguard of the Qiu family. Naturally, I''ll take the orders of the Qiu family''s master as my priority. Don''t make it useless. You should kneel down quickly, and you''ll be captured with your hands tied, so as to avoid the pain of flesh and blood."


    Xiong Yu deliberately pretended to be a little flustered. He slowly retreated and said in a cold voice, "Xie, I have a close relationship with Qiu family. If you dare to attack me, master Qiu''s spirit in heaven will not let you go."


    Xie Yunliang''s eyes flashed a flicker of hesitation, but was soon replaced by a fierce color, hum a way: "boy, Qiu family has changed the day, you die this heart."


    Xiong Yu immediately began to earn his hands, but where can he get rid of the handcuffs, a sweating look, and Xie Yunliang is getting closer and closer to him.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s embarrassment, Li Tong and Wang Gang feel relieved and smile at each other. Then Li Tong tells the rest of the criminal police to do what they should.


    At this time, Xie Yunliang also moved. He threw himself at Xiong Yu and hit Xiong Yu with his palm.


    Xiong Yu had handcuffs on his hands, but no shackles on his feet. His movements were not affected. He quickly dodged to avoid Xie Yunliang''s slap.


    Xie Yunliang failed to hit the target and roared: "boy, you dare to dodge. Be careful that I will torture you severely after I catch you."


    As Xiong Yu continued to try to get rid of the handcuffs, he yelled: "Xie, I''m a fool. You caught me, and then I was shot dead by the bastard Li Tong."


    Seeing that Xie Yunliang didn''t catch Xiong Yu, Li Tong couldn''t hold his breath. He took out the pistol, but was stopped by Fang PENGYUAN. He said in a low voice, "no, if you hurt my brother, it will be bad."


    Brother, Fang PENGYUAN said Xiong Yu, but Li Tong must understand Xie Yunliang. He hesitated for a moment and whispered, "master Fang, I won''t shoot. I''ll scare him, so that master Xie can have a chance. How about that?"


    "Well." Fang PENGYUAN hesitated for a moment and did not stop Li Tong, but he sternly warned him, "Captain Li, brother Xie has been following the master of the house, and he is the most trusted person of the owner. Kung Fu is only under me. You must not shoot. Otherwise, in case of accidental injury, you can''t make it to the master."


    "I know." Li Tong laughed, took out his pistol, and yelled at the two people in the field, "Xiong Yu, don''t move any more, or I''ll shoot."


    Xie Yunliang turned his head and saw that he was overjoyed. Taking advantage of Xiong Yu''s daze, Xie Yunliang jumped up, his right hand into his palm, and slashed Xiong Yu''s neck.


    Xiong Yu flashed from left to right, pretending to be in a mess. He was waiting for this opportunity. A sly color flashed in his eyes, and his handcuffs slowly fell off.


    "Not good." When Xie Yunliang saw this scene, he was shocked and cried out that it was not good, but he couldn''t dodge. He saw three silver needles shooting out of Xiong Yu''s hands


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C195

    "Ouch!" came from Xiong Yu''s mouth. Then Xie Yunliang and Xiong Yu stood on the spot. Neither of them moved.


    Fang PENGYUAN hears the speech, the heart is startled, suspicious, think secretly, is Xiong Yu really hit?


    Li Tong and Wang Gang were so overjoyed that they ran forward together and cried out, "OK, master Xie, you are really good. You can catch this guy with one move."


    However, just as Li Tong and Wang Gang ran close, Xie Yunliang''s body suddenly moved and flew to them, which shocked Li Tong and Wang Gang. However, they could not dodge. They were hit by Xie Yunliang''s body and fell to the ground together.


    Li Tong''s reaction was the fastest, and he quickly called out, "master Fang, let''s go."


    In Xiong Yu''s eyes, there was a chance to kill him. He said coldly, "it''s especially possible to do evil by nature. You can''t live if you do it yourself. You two must accept your fate."


    After listening to this sentence, Fang PENGYUAN knew Xiong Yu''s intention, so he didn''t make a move. Instead, he stepped back to guard the entrance gate of the criminal police force.


    Xiong Yu takes a lunge, grabs Li Tong''s right hand, points at Wang Gang with a shot in the head, and then turns to Li Tong''s heart, killing him with one shot. Immediately, Xiong Yu looked at Fang PENGYUAN and pointed to Xie Yunliang. Fang PENGYUAN did a beheading operation for him. When Xiong Yu held Li Tong without hesitation, he ended Xie Yunliang, who was unable to move, for only three seconds.


    Fang Peng came forward and said with a smile: "beautiful, Mr. Xiong''s plan to show weakness is really beautiful. Xie Yunliang''s Kung Fu is not weak. If I want to defeat him, I have to do more than one hundred moves. I''m the second best master of Qiu''s family. I didn''t expect to be so simple that I''ll get rid of it. I''m sure Qiu Yuehe will be heartbroken when he hears this news."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "without brother Fang''s help, I can''t get rid of him so easily. Well, brother Fang, we have to pretend to fight. The people inside have heard the gunshot coming."


    "Well, Mr. bear, let''s see." Fang PENGYUAN grinned and drank a little. He jumped up and quickly attacked Xiong Yu with a fist and a leg.


    Hey, Xiong Jingyu pulled back from the yard and hit two people in his eyes.


    After a while, all the policemen inside rushed out. More than 30 people were surprised to see the three bodies on the ground. Some of them immediately took out their guns and aimed at the two people in the field.


    Fang PENGYUAN was fighting and shouting: "Xiong Yu, although Li Tong killed those two people, and Li Tong was afraid of committing suicide, but if it wasn''t for you, how could things have been like this? I would certainly not let you go. I will avenge brother Xie and you will die."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved, but Fang PENGYUAN thought of such an idea. With a slight gratitude in his eyes, he also cried out: "Fang PENGYUAN, can you blame me for this? Xie Yunliang is not my opponent. He was ridiculed by Wang Gang, so he took a shot at Wang Gang in anger. As a result, Li Tong shook his hand and shot two shots, killing both of them. What does it have to do with me? "


    Fang PENGYUAN angrily exclaimed, "Xiong Yu, if you don''t cheat, how can you beat me brother Xie, and how can brother Xie be ridiculed by Wang Gang? This series of things are caused by you. You dare to argue."


    Xiong Yu said in a loud voice: "Fang PENGYUAN, you don''t want to be bloody. If Li Tong wants to kill me, I have to accept his life to be killed by him? Hum, Fang PENGYUAN, you Qiu''s family colluded with Li Tong to do this to me. I''ll write down this account and calculate it with you in the future. I''m gone. " After that, Xiong Yu, with the help of Fang PENGYUAN, flew upside down to the gate of the criminal police team''s courtyard. He turned over the door and left the criminal police team.


    Xin Zhanpeng, deputy leader of the criminal police team, came forward and asked, "Mr. Fang, could you tell us what happened just now?"


    Therefore, Fang PENGYUAN arranged the content of the conversation between them with anger on his face, and told Xin Zhanpeng and others once more. Finally, he said angrily, "Xiong Yu is so hateful. I must avenge old brother Xie and take such a tone for Qiu''s family. I will never let him go."


    After listening, Xin Zhanpeng nodded his head and said, "OK, Mr. Fang, we already know the process of the matter. Thank you for your cooperation and help. Please explain the situation here to Mr. Qiu. I''ll send you back."


    Xin Zhanpeng is actually the second son of Xin Guangcai in Shangcheng university hospital. Previously, Xin Guangcai said that he had some relationship with Liu Guangjun of Qingjiang police station. In fact, Xin Zhanpeng followed Liu Guangjun when he went to work. Later, because of his outstanding performance, Xin Zhanpeng was transferred to the criminal police team and was promoted to vice captain six months ago.


    Li Tong is insidious and belongs to deputy director Li Hongcheng, while Xin Zhanpeng was promoted by Mao Gongtang. Therefore, there is naturally a problem of standing in line between them, and there is more than fighting openly and secretly. This time, Li Tong''s death is tantamount to helping Xin Zhanpeng invisibly, because the other deputy leader has no background. The position of the chief of the criminal police brigade is probably his.


    Although Fang PENGYUAN didn''t know Xin Zhanpeng, he immediately heard that Xin Zhanpeng seemed to have no malice towards Xiong Yu, so he felt a little relieved. He asked Xin Zhanpeng''s name and position and left the criminal police force. Out of the door, Fang PENGYUAN sent a message to Xiong Yu about Xin Zhanpeng''s words, and Xiong Yu immediately got in touch with Hu Shi. First, he told him what happened to the criminal police team, and second, he asked him to check the background of Xin Zhanpeng.Xin Zhanpeng is a member of the maogongtang. Hu Shi naturally understood it very well. He immediately told him about Xin Zhanpeng''s situation. At that time, he almost let Xiong Yule. He turned out to be Xin Guangcai''s son. Today''s things are really interesting.


    At this moment, Xiong Yu was completely relieved that Li Tong and Wang Gang were dead. There was Mao Gongtang at the top and Xin Zhanpeng at the bottom. Li Tong and Wang Gang died in vain this time. There are Qiu family, not only did not achieve the goal, but also damaged the second master, is really steal chicken not to eat rice.


    After leaving the criminal police team, Xiong Yu immediately took a taxi and went to Tong''s home. He sent a wechat to Tong Xinjun in advance to inform him of his safety.


    Naturally, Tong Xinjun was extremely happy. She quickly asked Xiong Yu where he was. After learning that Xiong Yu was on his way to her home, she was completely relieved and said that she was waiting for him at home.


    After this experience, Tong Xinjun finds that she can''t leave Xiong Yu any more, and the Tong family can''t leave Xiong Yu any more, and Xiong Yu''s performance is especially good, which makes Tong Xinjun and her family satisfied. Tong Xinjun''s love for Xiong Yu is also formed unconsciously, and slowly enlarges.


    Of course, Tong Xinjun didn''t forget to report peace to Wang Zhenhuan and sun Qianling, and asked sun Qianling to tell Xin Guangcai that he would go to work later and would express his gratitude to Xin Guangcai.


    Sun Qianling didn''t understand. He asked Xin Guangcai to help him on duty for a while. What can I do to thank him? After all, Xin Guangcai is the director. Today is Thursday, so Xin Guangcai should go to work.


    Xin Guangcai also felt strange when sun Qianling told Xiong Yu that he didn''t understand what Xiong Yu meant. At this time, his son Xin Zhanpeng called him and asked him whether the new doctor with high medical skills in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in the university hospital was called Xiong Yu.


    When Xin Guangcai was in a good mood, he immediately answered yes, and then asked what was going on. Xin Zhanpeng explained the general process of the matter. Xin Guangcai understood what was going on. Naturally, he told Xin Zhanpeng to face Xiong Yu. Of course, the latter agreed.


    Wang Zhenhuan has arrived home. She is very happy to hear that Xiong Yu is safe. She wanted to go to find Xiong Yu immediately, but when she heard that he was on her way to Tong''s house, she did not have the impulse to go home to sleep.


    It''s only an hour and a half for Xiong Guang to come back home.


    Xiong Yu didn''t go to Tong''s house immediately. Instead, he took a taxi to Weimeijia restaurant. After all, he hasn''t had lunch yet. By the way, he goes to see Jiao Lanting. He hasn''t seen this little beauty for several days.


    However, as soon as he arrived at Weimeijia restaurant, Xiong Yu found that a man in his twenties was standing in front of the cash register with a bunch of flowers in his hand. On the cash register, Jiao Lanting, with a red face, was standing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C196

    Damn it, Xiong Yu was very unhappy when he looked at it. It''s only a few days ago. Jiao Lanting has been left out for a while because something has happened. If I don''t come today, isn''t something wrong?


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu didn''t rush to go there. Instead, he found a remote seat and sat down. He wanted to see what would happen.


    Jiao Lanting didn''t see Xiong Yu coming. She said with a red face: "ah Jun, I''m sorry, I''m working. What''s the matter, please wait for me to talk after work? What''s more, I''ve told you that I already have a boyfriend and I can''t accept your kindness. I''m sorry


    The young man called a Jun said in a hurry: "Lanting, I have already inquired about your residence. You don''t have a boyfriend. You can take Linlin to rent a house there. LAN Ting, you can rest assured. I really like you. I started to like you many years ago. But because you married Zhao Jude, and I didn''t have any future at that time, I can only put this love in the bottom of my heart But now that you''re divorced and I''m making a living, I dare to go after you


    "Lan Ting, don''t worry. Although Linlin is your daughter and Zhao Jude''s daughter, I will treat her as my own daughter, and I won''t let her suffer any injustice. If you don''t want to have another child, we will raise Linlin well."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu''s heart moved, thinking, it seems that this man named a Jun and Lanting are from the same village. They have always liked LAN Ting, but they have never dared to express themselves.


    Xiong Yu didn''t worry. He lit a cigarette and stopped the waiter who was ready to come forward. He was ready to see what kind of reaction Jiao Lanting would have.


    Jiao Lanting did not see Xiong Yu coming, red face said: "ah Jun, I really have a man, but, I live in that courtyard people, not all know, I really did not cheat you."


    Of course, a Jun didn''t believe it, and continued to pester Jiao Lanting, but Jiao Lanting refused to agree. Finally, a Jun said, "Lanting, if you can call your man over now and let me see you, I will believe it. Otherwise, you lie to me."


    "This..." Jiao Lanting hesitated for a moment, but still took out the mobile phone and dialed Xiong Yu''s mobile phone number.


    At this moment, Xiong Yu couldn''t continue to watch the excitement any more. He stood up, walked forward, and said with a smile, "Lanting, we are really in a good relationship. I''ve come to find you. You want me."


    Seeing Xiong Yu as if it had fallen from the sky, Jiao Lanting was so overjoyed that she rushed out from behind the cash register and said with a red face, "Xiong Yu, I I... " For a while, Jiao Lanting didn''t know what to say.


    Xiong Yu held her in his arms and said with a smile, "I have too many things to do these days. First, the Qiu family''s father has passed away, then tongxinjun''s father and her second aunt have passed away. Then I have two more patients with complicated diseases. I was busy and ignored you. I came to see you just when I was a little free."


    These two days, Jiao Lanting did have a little bit of resentment, but after seeing Xiong Yu and listening to his explanation, the resentment immediately disappeared.


    Xiong Yu hugged Jiao Lanting and asked with a smile, "what, your friend?"


    Jiao Lanting hastily explained: "no, it''s my village. I also work in the mall. Just knowing that I work here, I came to see me."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu looked suddenly enlightened and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the custom of your village is so strange that he even took flowers to visit. The flowers are very beautiful and valuable."


    The young man called a Jun looked at Xiong Yu with hostility and asked in a deep voice, "are you LAN Ting''s man?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "of course, don''t you see that we are very close? Well, Lanting, I haven''t eaten yet. Go back and ask Liangzi to give me a bowl of egg noodles. "


    "I''ll go right away." Listen to Xiong Yu to this point has not eaten, Jiao Lanting immediately heartache up, quickly should a, quickly went to the kitchen.


    Xiong Yu pointed to the table just now and said with a smile, "come on, brother, sit down and have a good chat. It seems that you are very dissatisfied with the relationship between me and Lanting."


    "Hum." Ah Jun sat down and put the flowers aside. He said coldly, "yes, I like LAN ting. I can bring her happiness. Can you?"


    The young man was sincere enough. Xiong Yu sat down, lit a cigarette, and said with a smile, "how do you know I can''t bring Lanting happiness? Didn''t you see how much we love each other


    Ah Jun said coldly, "can you accept LAN Ting''s daughter?"


    "Of course." Xiong Yu vomited a cigarette ring, nodded his head and said, "yes, Linlin is my daughter now, and she has almost changed her name to call her father."


    "Xiong Yu, how did you cheat LAN Ting?"


    Xiong Yu light said: "brother, can''t use this word to cheat, I and Lanting are really in love."


    Ah Jun asked, "can you marry her?"


    "No


    "You..." Ah Jun was furious and said, "you can''t marry her. Why are you still with her? You are deceiving her feelings. Xiong Yu, I warn you that you must leave her immediately, otherwise, I will be rude to you."At this time, Jiao Lanting has come out of the kitchen, smell speech immediately startled and angry: "Zhao Guangjun, you are too much, between me and Xiong Yu, you can''t control, I like to be with him, I don''t want him to marry me."


    Zhao Guangjun angrily said: "Lanting, is he threatening you, you tell me, we immediately call the police."


    Jiao Lanting came to the table and said angrily, "Zhao Guangjun, you go out immediately. I don''t want to see you again."


    "You..." Zhao Guangjun was very angry. Regardless of all the guests around him, he yelled, "Lanting, are you cheated by him? He can''t marry you. What do you do with him? Do you want to be a junior for him all your life?"


    Jiao Lanting was so angry that her face turned red and she said angrily, "Zhao Guangjun, I''d like to be a junior for Xiong Yu all my life. OK, you can leave. Otherwise, I will call the police."


    "You You... " Zhao Guangjun stood up and said angrily, "well, bear, you are very good. Today I don''t have the same insight with you. Let''s see. Sooner or later you will regret it." Having said that, Zhao Guangjun immediately strode out of the weimeirenjia hotel.


    Xiong Yu frowned. It was not that he was afraid of Zhao Guangjun''s trouble, but that he was worried that Jiao Lanting would be haunted by this guy, and that Jiao Lanting was the only one to suffer from evil ideas in his life.


    Jiao Lanting did not think so much, immediately said with guilt: "sorry, Xiong Yu, yesterday, Zhao Guangjun came to see me once and was rejected by me. I didn''t expect that he would come again and give you trouble."


    Xiong Yu took Jiao Lanting''s hand and asked her to sit on the opposite side. He said with a smile, "silly girl, you are my woman. I have the duty and responsibility to protect you. Why do you say these polite words to me. Besides, I''m too busy these two days to be with you. Otherwise, I''ll get rid of this guy yesterday


    Jiao Lanting cleverly nodded her head and said, "well, I know, Xiong Yu, a man should be busy with his career. You don''t have to remember me. Just come and see me when you have time."


    At the end of the day, Jiao Lanting''s voice was a little sobbing. Obviously, she was ready to be a junior for Xiong Yu, and she would be ready to see each other for many days.


    Xiong Yu also noticed that he sighed and said with a faint smile: "Lanting, I''m making efforts for our future. When we have our own villa, we can live together every day."


    "Villa?" Jiao Lanting has heard of villas and seen what villas are on TV, but she just smiles bitterly and doesn''t take Xiong Yu''s words seriously.


    At this time, Liang Zi came out from behind and personally gave the noodles to Xiong Yu. With a smile, she invited Xiong Yu to An''an. The latter had a casual chat with Liangzi, and Liangzi went back to the kitchen to cook.


    After Liangzi left, Xiong Yu said to Jiao Lanting, "Lanting, if Zhao Guangjun dares to pester you again, you can shout out Liangzi. After my guidance, he has no problem dealing with three or five big men. Zhao Guangjun is no problem."


    "Well." Jiao Lanting nodded, watching Xiong Yu immerse himself in eating noodles, and suddenly felt that this was the most warm moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C197

    After eating noodles, Xiong Yu chatted with Jiao Lanting for a while. Knowing that her aunt had not yet arrived, he gave her a pulse number, and then prescribed a pair of traditional Chinese medicine for her to eat and take care of herself.


    Last time, after learning about Jiao Lanting''s physical condition, Xiong Yu didn''t rush to prescribe a prescription for Jiao Lanting. He said he would observe for another two days. If he didn''t come back in two or three days, he would have to prescribe Chinese medicine for her.


    It wasn''t long before Tong Xinjun called. It happened that there were no more guests. Xiong Yu sent Jiao Lanting home and then went to Tong''s house.


    However, today''s situation is not quite the same, that alley on both sides, has been painted one by one circle, the words in the circle are the same: "dismantle."


    Dismantle?


    It means that the place where the fat sister-in-law lives will be demolished. It seems that this is a good thing.


    In the past, Xiong Yu would have worried that he would have to rent a house after the demolition. But now, with Gong Dongsheng''s villa, not to mention fat sister-in-law and Zhong Lingyan, plus Jiao Lanting''s mother and daughter and Shao rujun, even if there were a few more people, he could easily live there.


    When he came to the door of fat sister-in-law''s house, Xiong Yu didn''t go in and told Jiao Lanting, "Lanting, I have to go to work. Well, tomorrow afternoon, let''s go and teach the wild doctor who bullied you before."


    Listening to Xiong Yu still remembering this, Jiao Lanting licked it in her heart, but said, "Xiong Yu, don''t use it. He didn''t bully me. He just looked at me there, but didn''t touch me."


    "That won''t work either." Xiong Yu immediately waved his hand and said, "you that place, can only be my Xiong Yu alone, how can you let the second man see, fortunately he just look, otherwise, he can be a small life."


    Jiao Lanting was shocked and was about to say it again. Suddenly, the sound of her sister-in-law''s crying came from the yard. Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting were stunned and then went into the hospital together.


    Two people pushed the door into the fat sister-in-law''s home, if see fat sister-in-law is sitting on the sofa, wipe a few tears in a hurry, stand up.


    Xiong Yu can be said to know the fat sister-in-law very well. Although the life is ordinary, but the mentality is very optimistic. Generally, nothing can make her cry like this, so he quickly asked, "fat sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    The fat sister-in-law sighed and sobbed: "it''s not about the house. This morning, a group of people came to say what kind of construction company it is. To develop this place, one by one, the yard doesn''t count, the second and third floors don''t count, and only two thousand yuan for one square meter. I think about it carefully, our family can compensate for one hundred and twenty-three thousand yuan, so So. "


    "What?" When Xiong Yu heard this, he was shocked and angry. The area of the three storeys of the fat sister-in-law''s house was more than 200 square meters, including the courtyard, which was more than 300 square meters. It was a tyrant''s demolition.


    Jiao Lanting''s face turned white in an instant and said, "sister-in-law, what can we do? The house demolition at the head of our village and the yard like you can still compensate for 300000. Isn''t this a bully?"


    "It''s bullying, of course. But there''s a big company behind this construction company. The boss seems to be surnamed long. He''s a very good person in the mall. We can''t afford it at all." Fat sister-in-law said, "I don''t care, but this yard is the swallow''s father left the swallow''s dowry, which can be bitter swallow."


    Dragon? Dragon family?


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed for a moment. It seems that long Tengyun has already known how he was beaten in Wang Zhenhuan''s house. However, because it is too humiliating, he can''t retaliate publicly, so he can only play some conspiracy.


    "Hum." Xiong Yu snorted coldly in his heart and thought to himself, "Long Teng Yun, since you have made a move, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. Let''s ride a donkey to read the libretto, and we''ll see.


    At present, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "fat sister-in-law, you are a big fan. Swallow and Yu Xi are good friends. Yu Xi''s father is the police chief. The construction company and the dragon family will give him face.


    "Yes." The fat sister-in-law immediately opened her eyes and broke her tears into a smile. "Thank you, Xiong Yu. If you don''t tell me, I really forget. When swallow comes home from school, I''ll let her contact Yu Xi."


    After pacifying his sister-in-law, Xiong Yu left and went to Tong''s house.


    On the way, Xiong Yu suddenly received a strange phone call, ending with six "8" mobile phone numbers, absolutely not ordinary people.


    After the connection, there was a bleak voice inside: "bear, you will pay a very painful price for your ignorance, you wait."


    After that, the other party didn''t give Xiong Yu any chance to hang up. However, Xiong Yu could tell that it was long Tengyun, the guy who was beaten by him.


    Long Tengyun''s revenge is expected by Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu is not afraid at all. However, passive defense is not his character. Since long Tengyun will definitely revenge, Xiong Yu will also take the initiative to attack.


    Xiong Yu immediately made a phone call to Wang Zhenhuan. First, he told Wang Zhenhuan to be careful when going out these days. Second, he asked Wang Zhenhuan to explore long Tengyun''s preferences and places he often went.


    The first is superfluous. After becoming rich, Wang Zhenhuan signed up for a taekwondo class. He studied very hard. After a few years, he practiced his skills.Qiu family, long family, four families in the mall, Xiong Yu once provoked two families, which is not a good thing, so Xiong Yu must speed up the pace of dealing with Qiu family. After controlling the Qiu family, Xiong Yu can use the power of Qiu family to clean up the dragon family.


    There is no longer one to mourn for Tong Yu.


    Huo Xintong has also woken up, but is a person sitting on the bed, bending his legs, arms around the legs, chin on his arms, staring at the eyes, do not know what is thinking.


    Xiong Yu asked Tong Xinjun in a low voice: "did you persuade her?"


    Tong Xinjun sighed: "yes, we have advised her. However, no matter who we go or what we say, she never says a word, which makes us all worried. Therefore, I want you to persuade her. Maybe, she can listen to your words."


    You are all her relatives, but you can''t. I''m just an outsider. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t bear to refuse. He nodded and said, "OK, Xiaojun, I''ll try."


    Tong Xinjun nodded and said, "Xiong Yu, I won''t go with you. Otherwise, she won''t say anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu nods and goes into Tong Xinjun''s bedroom without saying anything more.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s back, Tong Xinjun sighs and thinks to herself, Xiaotong, I know you like Xiong Yu too. If this can open your heart knot and let you come out of the shadow of losing your close relatives, I would like to give him to you to redeem my crime of introducing Huo tishan into your family.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know that Tong Xinjun would have this idea. Otherwise, he would never enter this door.


    Came to the bedside, looking at Huo Xintong''s stupidity, Xiong Yu couldn''t tell what it was like. A good family was so fragmented, leaving only Huo Xintong alone. Although she still has two aunts, a cousin and a cousin, she is not her close relative after all and cannot replace Yin Yuzhen.


    "Xiao Tong..." Xiong Yu sat on the stool beside the bed and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He sighed and said, "it''s better to be sad."


    Huo Xintong looked up at Xiong Yu and asked, "brother Xiong, where is Huo Ti Shan? My sister said he was taken away and said you know where he was taken?"


    Xiong Yu thought of Huo tishan and thought: "in the criminal police team, they are under investigation and will be sent to the hospital for treatment."


    "Treatment?" Huo Xintong''s emotion immediately got excited. He grabbed Xiong Yu''s arm and asked in a sharp voice, "Brother Bear, that bastard ruined me, destroyed my family, killed my uncle. You can still allow him to receive treatment. Are you helping him or us?"


    Xiong Yu immediately grabbed Huo Xintong with his backhand and said with a smile: "girl, you don''t understand. Huo tishan''s treatment is tantamount to suffering and suffering, but he can''t cure his limbs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C198

    Huo Xintong was stunned for a moment and asked, "Brother Bear, do you mean that his broken bone can''t be recovered?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the broken pieces can''t be broken any more. Once Huo tishan is operated on, all the broken bones will fall off. Moreover, I estimate that no doctor dares to do this operation for him as long as he takes a film."


    Huo Xintong was still a little unconvinced and asked, "really?"


    Xiong Yu shaved her nose with a smile and said, "silly girl, did brother Xiong cheat you?"


    Huo Xintong believed this and sighed: "but, my mother, she She also died. I will have no parents'' children in the future


    Said cry cry, Xiong Yu stay for a while, immediately advised: "silly girl, although your mother is not in, but, you still have your big aunt and three aunts two people, and I ah."


    Huo Xintong wiped his tears and said: "Brother Bear, you can''t talk and don''t count."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "what doesn''t count?"


    Huo Xintong wiped his tears, looked at Xiong Yu, and said, "you said you still have you, which means that you have accepted me. Well, brother Xiong, you can rest assured that I am still that sentence. I will make you small and will not affect the feelings between you and my sister."


    Dizzy, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes. The girl still hasn''t forgotten this. She had to smile awkwardly and said, "Xiao Tong, finish your mother''s affairs first. I''ll find you a job and then talk about other things. Well, you can have a rest. I''ll go outside and see if there is anything else I can do for you?"


    After that, Xiong Yu runs out of Tong Xinjun''s room without waiting for Huo Xintong to react.


    "Hum, Brother Bear." Xiong Yu escape, Huo Xintong is also very helpless, looking at his back, hum a way, "I see you can escape several times, I don''t believe I can''t fix you."


    As soon as Xiong Yu went out, Tong Xinjun immediately met him and asked, "Xiong Yu, how is Xiaotong?"


    "It''s OK. I advised her. She''s in a better mood." Xiong Yu smiles and says, "I have something else to do in the afternoon. I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll come back to help tomorrow evening."


    Tong Xinjun nodded her head and said, "it''s OK, Xiong Yu. Most of the relatives and friends who mourn have come. There will be some people from other places tomorrow. There are not many people. You should be busy with you."


    Xiong Yu was sent to the door. Just as Xiong Yu turned around, Tong Xinjun stopped him, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "Xiong Yu, I can see that Xiaotong likes you very much. Although she was destroyed by Huo tishan, it''s not her fault. So, I thought, can you give her a chance?"


    Xiong Yu was surprised at the speech and immediately asked, "Xiaojun, what did Xiaotong say to you?"


    "I didn''t say anything," Tong Xinjun shook her head and sighed. "I feel sorry for her. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t be so miserable. So, I think..."


    "So you want to make up for her and give me up to her, don''t you?" Xiong Yu immediately interrupted Tong Xinjun''s words and sighed, "Xiaojun, I can understand your mood. However, the way to compensate must be to give me to her?"


    "First, I like you, not her. Second, I''m not a commodity and can be transferred around. Third, I''ve told her just now that I''ll find her a job after her mother''s affairs are finished."


    Tong Xinjun blushed and said, "sorry, Xiong Yu..."


    Xiong Yu patted Tong Xinjun on the shoulder and said with a smile: "silly girl, I''m sorry. You just have to remember one word. I like you, and you are my favorite."


    "Well." Tong Xinjun was deeply moved. She nodded and said nothing more until she saw Xiong Yu disappear in the elevator. She thought to herself that Xiong Yu was right. I was too selfish and didn''t consider Xiong Yu''s feelings. She should compensate Xiao Tong in other ways.


    After going downstairs, Xiong Yu went back to the school hospital to work. Xin Guangcai and sun Qianling were chatting. Seeing Xiong Yu coming in, sun Qianling rushed to meet him and asked, "brother Xiong, are you ok?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK. Director Xin''s son is in the criminal police team, so he must look at me. Ha ha, director Xin, when is it convenient for you? I''ll invite you and your son to have a meal."


    Xin Guangcai said with a smile: "you''re welcome, Xiong Yu. We are colleagues. We should help each other when we are busy."


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang, and he was no longer polite to Xin Guangcai. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Meng fanrui who called.


    Xiong Yu thought in his heart that master Qiu''s affairs had just ended. Could this woman not help it?


    After answering the phone, Xiong Yu found that he had misunderstood him. Meng fanrui called him to tell him a message. Qiu Yuehe sent someone to investigate in Shen county. It is estimated that she had not been to Shen county that night when Qiu Changling had an accident.


    This is not good news. I didn''t expect that Qiu Yuehe suspected Meng fanrui so soon. Xiong Yu frowned and comforted Meng fanrui. He said that he had already started to deal with Qiu family. Qiu Yuehe''s good days were not many. Let Meng fanrui be prepared to take over the Qiu family''s business.Meng fanrui was both surprised and pleased to hear that she knew how big the Qiu family''s business was. Her company was only a small part of the Qiu family''s business.


    Xiong Yu asked Meng fanrui if he knew about Qiu Yuehe''s smuggling guns. Meng fanrui pondered for a moment and said, "I just know a little, but he never let me participate in it, and he never told me about it in front of me. My gun was given to me on my birthday last year. He said it was bought by a friend and given to me for self-defense. However, Qiu Mingjie is he I think you can start with Qiu Mingjie. "


    Starting from Qiu Mingjie, and then extorting the evidence of Qiu Yuehe''s smuggling guns, and the thunder of Mao Gongtang, Qiu Yuehe will fall down. Finally, Qiu Hongxin is asked to come forward. Meng fanrui helps take over the whole business of Qiu family. The whole plan is absolutely perfect.


    "Good." After hearing that Qiu Mingjie was a soft bone, Xiong Yu was overjoyed and immediately said, "a Rui, Qiu Yuehe has doubts about you. It is estimated that he will attack you soon. We can''t wait any longer. I will fight Qiu Mingjie tonight and try to kill Qiu Yuehe''s father and son in one or two days."


    After hanging up the phone, Meng fanrui was afraid and excited. He took a deep breath and came to the office window and looked down. He thought to himself, "Qiu Yuehe, Qiu Yuehe, it''s not that I''m sorry for you, but Xiong Yu is so powerful that you and I can''t cope with it. What''s more, you have done so much evil that you can kill your own father. We should take revenge for the old man.


    After comforting himself, Meng fanrui no longer felt guilty and began to consider how to take over all the businesses of Qiu''s family.


    Hang up Meng fanrui''s phone, Xiong Yu let Xin Guangcai go home to rest, continue to teach sun Qianling medical skills.


    Xiong Yu had to admit that sun Qianling was very smart and talented in medical skills. Although she had only a few days, her theoretical knowledge was already a little basic.


    Just after talking to sun Qianling, someone knocked on the door outside. Xiong Yu looked up and saw that it was Ouyang Feiyu.


    After that, he said, "I''m sorry to see big brother Xiongyu later, but I''m sorry to see him later."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not too late. As long as you want to learn, it''s never too late."


    Ouyang Fei nodded his head and said, "brother Xiong, I haven''t been anywhere in the past two days. In addition to going to class, I''ll go back to my dorm to read the basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine. I''ve read it all and accumulated a lot of problems."


    Sun Qianling listened, suddenly nervous, Ouyang Feiyu has read the whole book, has exceeded her too much, it seems that she also has to seize the time.


    Next, Ouyang Feiyu took out the book "basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine" and a book, which recorded a lot of problems and asked Xiong Yu for advice one by one.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Feiyu has finished reading the whole book. Sun Qianling secretly decides that he must speed up the time to finish reading the whole book. He must not be slower than Ouyang Feiyu.


    After speaking, it was already dark. Xiong Yu looked at the time and found that it was already half past seven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C199

    When Qiu Xin Yu went out, he sent her a short message.


    Xiong Yu''s heart is strange, Qiu Hongxin suddenly find him what is the matter, but also so polite, with that unruly character is absolutely opposite.


    After thinking about it, Xiong Yu still called Qiu Hongxin back. Unexpectedly, Qiu Hongxin invited Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan to dinner and asked Xiong Yu if he had time to have a meal with him. The place was Wang Zhenhuan''s grilled fish shop, Room 201.


    Qiu Hongxin invited Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan to dinner. It was obvious that she was still suspicious of the matter that night. Xiong Yu was secretly amused. Of course, she also agreed to take two students with her. Qiu Hongxin certainly would not object.


    Xiong Yu takes sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu to Room 201 of the fish restaurant. Qiu Hongxin is already eating, but Qiu Hongxin orders a Qingjiang fish of more than 4 Jin for them.


    It''s been a week since I saw Qiu Hongxin. Xiong Yu''s first impression is that Qiu Hongxin is haggard and thinner, but her personality seems to be more stable than before. She is less unruly and willful, and more mature.


    Xiong Yuchao nodded to Qiu Hongxin and asked, "how, are you all finished?"


    Qiu Hongxin sighed and said, "yes, all of them have been disposed of. I have kept some of my grandfather''s relics, and all the others have been burned."


    Xiong Yu said: "the old man''s sudden departure, I also feel very surprised, originally, I checked his condition, at least can stay for half a month, did not expect, alas."


    "What?" Qiu Hongxin was stunned and asked, "Xiong Yu, do you think my grandfather should not leave so soon?"


    It seems that Meng fanrui didn''t tell Qiu Hongxin the truth. Xiong Yu of course didn''t say it. He nodded and said, "maybe the old man suddenly suffered from other diseases that night. He had coronary heart disease."


    Sure enough, hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Qiu Hongxin''s suspicion disappeared immediately after she got up. She nodded and said, "the past is over. Don''t say it. Don''t affect the atmosphere of our dinner tonight. Well, I ordered another fish and several bottles of beer. I think it''s coming soon."


    Just then, the waiter knocked on the door and came in, put the fish pot on, plug in the electricity, set up several dishes and turn on the beer.


    Seeing Qiu Hongxin take up a bottle of beer, Xiong Yu asked, "how, you also drink?"


    Qiu Hongxin''s pretty face flashed a blush, nodded her head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll drink with you."


    Xiong Yu understood that Qiu Hongxin wanted to relieve her grief of losing Qiu Changling with wine. She did not stop her. She asked Jiang Xiaowen and Wei Lanlan. The former couldn''t drink, and the latter had to drive, so he didn''t force them. He turned to sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu. They didn''t refuse, and they picked up a bottle of beer.


    Qiu Hongxin has a certain amount of alcohol. She drank a kilogram and a half of white wine last time. She wanted to drink wine tonight, so she let it go. Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu had a small amount of wine. After drinking four or five bottles, they could not accompany Qiu Hongxin. Only Xiong Yu could accompany Qiu Hongxin.


    Xiong Yu took the opportunity to talk with Qiu Hongxin about Qiu family members, and soon transferred the topic to Qiu Mingjie. Qiu Hongxin didn''t know that Xiong Yu was going to attack Qiu Mingjie. After five or six bottles of beer, she was slightly drunk. She told Xiong Yu everything she knew about Qiu Mingjie.


    Hehe, OK, great. After knowing where Qiu Mingjie lives now, Xiong Yu is secretly happy.


    Qiu Mingjie will move into the Qiu family, but because Meng fanrui has the conditions, he can''t move into the Qiu family until his mother and daughter move out. Therefore, Qiu Mingjie still lives in his own house at this time.


    Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin each drank another four or five bottles of beer. Since then, Qiu Hongxin''s drinking capacity has passed, and she can''t drink any more. Xiong Yu looks at the time that it''s more than nine o''clock, and ends the wine party tonight.


    Wei Lanlan was driving, Xiong Yu was on the copilot, and Qiu Hongxin was sitting in the back.


    When Qiu Hongxin was sent to Qiu''s house, Xiong Yu found that Fang PENGYUAN was still the one on duty at the gate.


    Qiu Hongxin was not drunk and could walk on her own. Xiong Yu didn''t send her to the yard. He just sent a wechat to Meng fanrui, telling her that she had drunk a lot of wine and asked her to take care of it.


    After Qiu Hongxin entered the hospital, Xiong Yu took the opportunity to chat with Fang PENGYUAN. He learned that Qiu Yuehe did not trust Fang PENGYUAN very much. He wanted to use it but was also defensive. Especially this afternoon, Xie Yunliang''s death made Qiu Yuehe have some doubts about Fang PENGYUAN.


    Fang PENGYUAN also brought Xiong Yu a piece of news, which is not very sure. Qiu Yuehe has suspected that there is an unclear relationship between Meng fanrui and Xiong Yu. It is estimated that he has sent someone to investigate and prepare to attack Xiong Yu.


    Hum, Xiong Yu sneered and expressed his thanks to Fang PENGYUAN, saying that he had already known that he would be on guard, so he turned to the car and left the Qiu family.


    Seeing Xiong Yu, Fang PENGYUAN can''t help but worry. Qiu Yuehe''s endurance is far worse than the old man''s, but Qiu''s family is powerful and has many experts. If Xiong Yu is careless, he is afraid that Qiu Yuehe will calculate.Xiong Yu got on the car and thought to himself that, sure enough, Fang Peng didn''t know about Qiu Yuehe''s smuggling guns. It seemed that he had to start with Qiu Mingjie.


    Xiong Yu immediately made a phone call to monkey and asked him that he was busy in the barbecue night market, so he asked Wei Lanlan to drive him to monkey''s barbecue night market, and then told Wei Lanlan to send sun Qianling and sun Qianling to the gate of the dormitory.


    When the monkey saw Xiong Yu coming, he immediately met him and asked, "hang the ghost, what''s the matter? I''m in a hurry to find me so late, and let me go out with you."


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I heard from widow Wang that she introduced the most beautiful one of her employees to you. Your boy is lucky. How is the progress? Have you won it?"


    Immediately, the monkey felt guilty and asked in a hurry: "how, hanging the ghost, you pushed the widow Wang down?"


    "Pushing you, big head." Xiong Yu immediately laughed and scolded and said, "answer my question quickly."


    Looking at Xiong Yu, the monkey felt relieved and sighed: "don''t mention it. Xiaojuan has a man, and he belongs to Qiu family. Well, widow Wang said that you are going to kill Qiu family. I will be the pioneer for Xiaojuan."


    "Look at your success. You can fight for a woman." Xiong yubai took a look at the monkey and said with a smile, "I''ll come to you tonight to deal with Qiu Mingjie."


    "Monkey big joy way:" good, hang ghost, you say, how do we do? "


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and whispered a few words in the monkey''s ear. The latter was surprised and pleased, thought for a moment, and bit his teeth and said, "OK, hang the ghost. That bastard will be handed over to me. I have 100 ways to let him confess."


    "Good." Xiong Yu patted the monkey on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go and tell me your business. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Ah." The monkey answered immediately, and went to his barbecue stand quickly. Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and lit it, waiting for the monkey.


    With Wang Zhenhuan''s help, the black bear''s monthly income will definitely double, but the monkey''s situation has not been greatly improved. It still relies on the barbecue stalls in the evening to make profits. Qiu Yuxin applied to hongweilan''s Hospital for at least one hundred thousand shares. If she didn''t get enough money from the school, she would have to pay two hundred thousand yuan to hongweilan.


    A cigarette did not finish, the monkey came back, and they went to the gate of the night market square, took a taxi, and went straight to Qiu Mingjie''s villa.


    Qiu Mingjie, as the young master of the Qiu family, must be protected by the experts of the Qiu family. When Xiong Yu and monkey came to Qiu Mingjie''s house, Xiong Yu asked the monkey to let the monkey out of the door. After looking around, he jumped into Qiu Mingjie''s villa yard.


    There are three floors in the villa. The lights on each floor are on. Qiu Mingjie''s gallop stops quietly in the courtyard. There are two cars beside the villa, which are about 300000. They must be Qiu Mingjie''s bodyguard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C200

    If you want to tie Qiu Mingjie away, you must first clean up his bodyguards. Xiong Yu hid in the dark shadow and observed for a while. He was surprised to find that there were three cameras in the yard. He was slightly worried. He didn''t know whether he was monitored by the people inside when he jumped in.


    Xiong Yu observed for a while, and finally found a blind area of the three cameras. He quickly went through it, only a few steps to the villa building.


    After locking the door on the first floor, Xiong Yu took out the copper wire from his pocket and opened the door easily. He found that in the living room on the first floor, two bodyguards were watching TV attentively, and no one opened the door.


    Grandma''s, even two people, Xiong Yu secretly scolded, if a person, he a little tricks, easy to be in his voice before it will be done, but two people are not easy to do.


    Xiong Yu thought about it and looked up again. He found that the windows on the second and third floors were all closed. If you want to enter the villa, you must first deal with the two guys on the first floor.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiong Yu gently closed the door and came to the car. After a lot of hard work, he opened the door of the car, got into it, inserted the copper wire into the lock eye and started the car.


    As soon as he started the car, Xiong Yu quickly got out of the car and came to the door of the villa again, waiting for the movement inside.


    Sure enough, the sound of the car outside immediately alerted the two bodyguards on the first floor. They looked at each other. One of them stood up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Another bodyguard is not in the mood to watch TV, waiting for the result of that bodyguard.


    After a while, the bodyguard came back. The bodyguard in the room asked in a hurry: "Lao Wu, what''s the matter?"


    However, Wu ignored the bodyguard in the room. After entering the room, she went to the stairs on the second floor, which made the bodyguard very surprised. She quickly came to him and asked, "Lao Wu, what happened?"


    Wu turned his head, and his eyes were dull, which made the bodyguard even more strange. He asked in a quick voice, "Lao Wu, what''s going on?"


    Xiong Yu quickly came to the bodyguard''s back, and then a silver needle was put into the back of the bodyguard''s neck, and then another needle was put in the back of his head.


    Whoa, Xiong Yu is relieved, push these two bodyguards, straight up the second floor.


    As soon as I got to the stairway, I heard Qiu Mingjie''s voice coming from the second floor: "what''s the matter, Lao Wu, how can my car start all of a sudden?"


    Xiong Yu''s control method is not perfect enough to make the two bodyguards obedient, but it is too mechanical and unable to speak.


    Qiu Mingjie listened to the footsteps of the two men, but could not hear his response. He was surprised and angry, and immediately roared: "Lao Wu, are you deaf? I ask you."


    However, the two old Wu still did not respond, Qiu Mingjie also felt something bad, immediately came out of the bedroom, wearing only a large underpants, and saw the two of them walking towards him without anyone else.


    Qiu Mingjie called out: "Lao Wu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Still did not respond, but old Wu two people still stupidly walked to him, Qiu Mingjie was finally afraid, and quickly cried: "Adele, you three come down to save me, Lao Wu and their two have an accident."


    Immediately, there was a movement upstairs, and three quick footfalls sounded on the third floor, and then the stairway, and rushed to the second floor along the stairs.


    "Hey." As soon as the three people''s figures flashed by, Xiong Yu''s figure immediately moved, and a silver needle quickly and incomparably penetrated into the temple of the last bodyguard.


    The two bodyguards in front of him also reacted in an instant, but Xiong Yu''s action was faster. The two silver needles immediately stabbed the two bodyguards, but only one of them was seriously injured. The other one roared and flew to Xiong Yu, and instantly they fought together.


    After Fang PENGYUAN''s actual combat experience, Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu is not lower than Fang PENGYUAN, the first expert of Qiu''s family. How could this bodyguard be Xiong Yu''s opponent? It was a sudden counterattack. He was killed by Xiong Yu without 20 moves.


    Qiu Mingjie also found Xiong Yu. He was terrified and said, "Xiong Yu, it''s you. How dare you break into my residence?"


    Xiong Yu picked up the bodyguard, and managed to deal with the seriously injured bodyguard. He walked to Qiu Mingjie and said with a smile, "Hello, future master of Qiu family. We''ve met again."


    Qiu Mingjie suddenly had a little regret. He had known that the three bodyguards were so picky. He should have called Qiu Yuehe just now and told Qiu Yuehe the news. But now it is too late, he has to turn his head to the bedroom and shout: "Xiaojuan, hurry up Call my dad


    Xiao Juan was also here. Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. He rushed to Qiu Mingjie and knocked him unconscious. He turned his head and looked into the room. When he saw a beautiful girl in Qiu Mingjie''s bedroom, he held a mobile phone in one hand and looked at Xiong Yu at the door in horror.


    Xiong Yu leaned against the door and said with a smile: "beauty, Qiu Mingjie has a wife and children, and you are still with him. Are you so willing to be a little girl?"Suddenly, Xiong Yu''s heart moved, thinking, no, it seems that this place is not Qiu Mingjie''s home, his wife and children don''t live here, this is just a place for him to soak up women.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Juan asked in a hurry


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "beauty, I don''t mean anything to you. I''m friends with your boss. I don''t want to see you cheated by Qiu Mingjie, so I come to rescue you."


    "You..." Xiao Juan was stunned. "Are you a friend of Mr. Wang?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yufei quickly came to the old Wu and quickly took out their silver needles and stabbed them into their temples, which easily ended their lives.


    "Ah..." Looking at Xiong Yu killing between the fingers, his face does not change color, heart does not jump, Xiaojuan can not help but a cry, the mobile phone also "PATA" fell on the ground, looking at Xiong Yu in horror.


    Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and lit it. He said with a smile, "Xiao Juan, I killed all the five bodyguards. Qiu Mingjie will also be tied away by me. Do you think I will kill you or tie you away?"


    "Don''t..." Xiaojuan was scared, and quickly waved his hand and said, "this hero, I don''t know anything. Please let me go for the sake of our king."


    "Let you go." Xiong Yu yawned and said with a smile, "if you call the police, will I not be finished?"


    "No, no, I won''t call the police. I don''t know what happened tonight. I won''t call the police."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "how can I believe you?"


    "I..." Xiao Juan immediately said, "well, I''ll call Mr. Wang right now. She knows me and knows that I won''t lie."


    After that, Xiaojuan saw that Xiong Yu didn''t have any objection. He immediately bent down to pick up his mobile phone and dialed Wang Zhenhuan''s mobile phone number: "Hello, Mr. Wang, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m Xiaojuan. Well, Mr. Wang, the thing is like this..." So, Xiao Juan gave a general description of what happened just now.


    Of course, Wang Zhenhuan understood the meaning of Xiong Yu''s acquiescence in Xiaojuan''s phone call, and said with a smile, "Xiaojuan, Xiong Yu kills people without blinking an eye, and I''m a little afraid of him. However, I''ve heard him say that one of his younger likes you, so if possible, Xiong Yu won''t embarrass you."


    Xiao Juan is completely aware that Xiong Yu''s handling of Qiu Mingjie is definitely related to his love for her. She can''t help but be surprised and afraid, and she has no idea of daring to refuse.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Juan had to compromise: "Mr. Wang, I understand. Can I see him first?"


    Wang Zhenhuan said, "ask Xiong Yu, I don''t know where the monkey is."


    Hang up the phone, small Juan took a deep breath, timidly asked: "bear Mr. bear, where is your hair


    If it''s hard to marry a civilian girl, Xiong Yu pointed to the direction of the gate and said with a smile, "he''s outside, waiting for you to open the door for him. Xiaojuan, go and open the door. I''ll go to the monitoring room upstairs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C201

    The monitoring room is on the third floor. When Xiong Yu went up to the third floor, he could easily short-circuit the monitoring server, and then took the hard disk down. It was estimated that the world''s first expert could not assemble it.


    Xiong Yu went down to the second floor and looked out. Xiao Juan was talking to the monkey in the yard. He grabbed Qiu Mingjie, who was unconscious, and went downstairs.


    The three men came to the street. Xiong Yu and monkey pretended to help Qiu Mingjie and stopped a car. Xiaojuan sat on the copilot and went straight to the place agreed with Mao Gongtang.


    Qiu Mingjie is the successor of the Qiu family. His sudden disappearance is definitely a big event. It is estimated that the mall will be busy tomorrow.


    This is not a trivial matter. Mao Gongtang transferred three subordinates, all of whom are his absolute lineage. After they took Qiu Mingjie, they immediately jammed into the car, said hello to Mao Gongtang and drove away immediately.


    Mao Gongtang handed Xiong Yu a cigarette and asked in a low voice, "who is that girl over there?"


    Xiong Yuming lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "my little girl friend was cheated by Qiu Mingjie before and was just rescued by us. Maoju is relieved that she will not and dare not say anything about it."


    Mao Gongtang nodded, but he was still not at ease. He said, "Xiong Yu, Qiu Mingjie is missing. Qiu''s family will not give up. Qiu Yuehe won''t doubt me, but he will suspect you, especially the little girl. I suggest that she also go missing for a few days, and let her show up after the incident is over."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "well, for the sake of safety, this is the most suitable arrangement. I''ll tell the monkey later that he will take the girl out for two days."


    Next, the two chatted casually. Mao Gongtang got on the car. Hu Shi also said hello to Xiong Yu and drove away.


    When Xiong Yu returned to monkey and Xiaojuan, he saw that Xiaojuan''s face was a little frightened. He secretly laughed, but he deliberately said with a serious face: "Xiaojuan, Qiu Mingjie is missing. Qiu''s family will not give up. Before he disappeared, he was with you. Therefore, Qiu''s family will be the first to find you after getting the news."


    Xiao Juan turned pale at once, but Xiong Yu said, "we don''t think you can endure the torture of Qiu''s family, and will bring us out. So, we discussed with our boss just now and decided to kill you."


    When it comes to the latter, Juan Yu says, "don''t wait for the monkey to die. I''ll love you for a long time."


    Xiao Juan is really ready to beg for mercy, but after listening to the monkey plead for her, she doesn''t open her mouth. It seems that this man is right. This guy named monkey really likes me.


    Does Xiong Yugu act as: "monkey, it''s not that I don''t give you this face, but this matter matters after all. If Qiu''s family knew in advance, we would be in trouble. It''s nice to have a pretty girl, but it won''t take such a big risk for a beautiful woman. Otherwise, it won''t help if we kill her


    Xiao Juan said in a hurry: "I won''t tell anyone. Really, please believe me. Mr. Wang knows me. Otherwise, she won''t let me be the cashier of Princess clothing store."


    Xiong Yu touched his head and said, "by the way, I almost forgot Wang Zhenhuan. Well, monkey, stop talking about it. You must kill her. Otherwise, even Wang Zhenhuan will be implicated."


    "Ah..." Xiaojuan was so scared that she immediately exclaimed. Unexpectedly, she said that Wang Zhenhuan was bad. She was so surprised that she was about to open her mouth when she saw the monkey kneeling down in front of Xiong Yu and said, "hang ghost, I never asked you anything. Today I beg you to let her go."


    Xiong Yu secretly praised the monkey''s brilliant acting skills, which can definitely make Xiaojuan moved. However, he pretended to be very angry and said, "monkey, you What do you like about her? Did you talk to her, or did you eat or went to bed? Did you kneel down for her


    The monkey said, "since Wang Zhenhuan told me that she was going to fix me up with Xiaojuan, I went to the princess clothing store almost every day, even if I just looked at her through the glass. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I was really fascinated by Xiaojuan''s beauty, but later I learned more and more about her through the profile. I found that she was a kind-hearted girl, so I fell in love with her hopelessly, hanged ghost, please, help me this time. "


    "You..." Xiong Yu pretended to be very angry. He was about to get angry again. Xiao Juan quickly knelt down and cried, "please, I really don''t want to die. I''d like to be his girlfriend."


    To achieve this goal, Xiong Yu was secretly pleased, and his angry expression slowly calmed down. He hummed: "OK, I will promise you, but in order to prevent Qiu''s people from finding Xiaojuan, you must leave the mall early tomorrow morning and go outside for a few more days. When I clean up the Qiu family, you will come back."


    The monkey understood Xiong Yu''s meaning and immediately nodded: "OK, no problem. We''ll go out tonight."


    Xiong Yu turned his head to Xiao Juan and said, "you can see that my brother likes you so much. In order to save you, I don''t hesitate to kneel down. I hope you can cherish this feeling. Otherwise, I will deal with you after Qiu''s family falls down."Xiao Juan quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I know that the monkey is good for me and will cherish it."


    Xiong Yu said to the monkey: "woman, if she has not been in bed with her, she can never be one-sided with you. If you go to bed with her, she can be as one with you. Therefore, it''s up to you tonight. If she dares to refuse, you tell me, I''ll take care of her."


    Now, Xiao Juan has regarded Xiong Yu as a terrible plague God, because she has been with Qiu Mingjie for a period of time, and knows how the Qiu family''s power is. But Xiong Yu wants to destroy the Qiu family in casual conversation. If he is not a madman, he is a person with extremely terrible power.


    Xiao Juan ignored his shyness, and quickly proved to Xiong Yu: "no, I have promised to be with the monkey, and I will surely live with him well, and I will not lose my heart."


    "All right." Xiong Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "monkey, you take a small Juan to leave all night. It''s a honeymoon. If you don''t have enough money, tell me."


    "Ah." The monkey''s heart is happy, immediately should a, a grasp of small Juan''s hand, forced to resist the shaking mood, pull small Juan to the street.


    Looking at their backs, Xiong Yu''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile. He thought to himself, Xiaojuan, for my brother, he can only intimidate and threaten him. However, my brother is of good character, and with the help of widow Wang and me, he will surely make great achievements in the future. You can''t lose anything by looking for him.


    At present, what Xiong Yu needs to do is to wait for the result of Mao Gongtang. Qiu Mingjie is a dandy. He can''t survive the torture and extortion of confession by Mao Gongtang''s men. He will soon recruit Qiu''s smuggling of arms. Then, the operation of toppling Qiu Yuehe tonight will start immediately.


    Looking around, Xiong Yu suddenly found a bright place with neon lights hundreds of meters away from the West. He couldn''t help but move and walked past.


    Yepu bar, Xiong Yu came near, found that the neon light particularly dazzling place, turned out to be a bar, can''t help laughing.


    However, the scale of this bar is really large, and almost all the parking lots are good cars. It seems that the bar is of high grade. It must be a place where beautiful women and men spend a lot of money.


    Xiong Yu shook his head secretly. He was rich now. After toppling Qiu Yuehe, he had more money to spend. But he didn''t like such a place.


    Turning around, Xiong Yu is ready to leave here and go back to Tong''s home to see how things are going there. However, as soon as he turned around, Xiong Yu suddenly moved. In his mind, he could not help thinking of a word that Ouyang Feiyu once said. He turned his head and looked at yepu bar again, and then he walked inside.


    Just walked into the gate, a charming but not seductive beauty came up and bowed respectfully. Tiantian said, "welcome to yepu bar."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C202

    Yepu bar is a new type of bar that has just been popular in the past year. It is different from other bars. On the one hand, it has a large scale; on the other hand, the facilities are the best; on the other hand, the price is also very expensive; fourthly, there is no stage like the wild bar; all tables are large and small.


    This kind of bar was introduced from abroad. It first appeared in Shengdu, then in modu, and the third was Shangcheng city. Qiu Yuehe was the one who introduced yepu bar to the mall. It has to be admitted that Qiu Yuehe has a good business vision.


    Yepu bar is absolutely the most expensive bar in terms of drinks and food, which is beyond the average people''s expense.


    Moreover, going to yepu bar is not necessarily a one-off bet, it can only be a matter of luck. Sometimes even going for a month may not be able to catch a girl, sometimes going once may be able to bubble on one.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I don''t have much money. I just watched the bustle in the door, so I came in."


    The beauty is well-informed. She can see at a glance that Xiong Yu is extraordinary. Although she has a lot of color in her eyes, she doesn''t have the slightest timidity. How could she be the owner without money? Although the clothes are not high-grade, she said with a smile: "Sir, our consumption here is not high. Moreover, if you can have a good chat with any beauty, you can only spend one at most Room rate. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, you said that, I''m very relieved, OK, I''ll try, see that the beauty with the lame eyes can see me for free."


    Listen to Xiong Yu said interesting, the beauty giggled: "Sir, you are the most interesting man I have ever seen."


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu looked at the beauty carefully and said with a smile, "so, are you free to me?"


    "No The beauty immediately blushed and whispered, "I''m just a welcome at the door. I don''t do that."


    Xiong Yu asked, "students?"


    The beauty blushed again and nodded, gently "um", Xiong Yu asked again: "mall university?"


    "Yes." Listening to the beauty answer, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself that all the beauties in mall University seem to work part-time. It''s a good school spirit. Qiu Hongxin''s girl really has two sets.


    Xiong Yu no longer grinds with this beauty, smiles at her and goes inside.


    Along the way, you can see beautiful women''s Willow skirts everywhere, low cut short skirts, suspenders and back dresses. Men''s eyes are all in the women''s pretty faces and bodies. There are also some bold men. After locking their eyes, they immediately carry wine glasses and bottles and walk over, saying hello, then introduce themselves, and then find topics to talk to the beauty Get up.


    At the beginning, it was basically men and women coming together. But after about 11:30, it was very difficult to see only a few men or only a few women around a table in yepu bar. All of them became men''s and women''s tables.


    This point is neither too early nor too late. There are many men and women sharing tables, but there are many men and women alone, and there are also so many empty tables.


    Xiong Yu sat down at an empty table, lit a cigarette and looked around. However, he didn''t find any cleaning aunt Ouyang Feiyu met. Instead, he welcomed a waitress and asked respectfully, "Hello, sir, do you need any wine and water?"


    "Well, a dozen Budweiser." Xiong Yu took out a hundred yuan note from his pocket and put it on the table.


    However, an embarrassing thing happened soon. Instead of taking the hundred dollar bill, the waitress continued to politely say, "I''m sorry, sir, the cheapest Budweiser beer here is 301 dozen. Your money is only enough to buy two cans."


    Three hundred yuan a dozen, a pot of 50 yuan, really black, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, had to take out two hundred yuan bills, said with a smile: "beauty, this is enough."


    "That''s enough, sir. Just a moment, please." The maid''s beautiful face is still that shallow smile, take these three hundred yuan bills, turn away, go to get the wine for Xiong Yu.


    At this time, a faint cold hum came from the next table: "the guy who has no money should come here. It''s really a shame to lose it to grandma''s house."


    Xiong Yu immediately turned his head and looked at it. There was a man and a woman sitting on the table next door. The women were quite beautiful and the man was also very good. In particular, Xiong Yu felt that the man seemed to be a little familiar.


    Hey, Xiong Yu took a look at the man and woman, sneered, ignored them, and continued to smoke to find the sweeping aunt.


    Aunt did not find, the waiter beauty brought the beer, and a cup.


    Xiong Yu''s experience in this area is almost zero. When he looks left and right, he finds that there are almost seven or eight beauties, one person and one small table, just like him. However, Xiong Yu found that he had a lot of courage, but he did not know what to say once he sat down. He could not say foolishly: "beauty, how beautiful you are. Are you lonely? I''ll have a drink with you."


    If Xiong Yu doesn''t talk to her, it doesn''t mean that other men won''t move. Just when Xiong Yu just drank three cans of beer, there were only two single beauties left. Beside the other six people, there was a handsome man chatting with her very warmly.The remaining two women are the most beautiful of the seven or eight women. One of them is Qiu Hongxin, who has just eaten grilled fish with Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu is more strange. Qiu Hongxin has already returned home. Why did she come out again and come to yepu bar.


    However, Xiong Yu''s idea soon disappeared, because he found that another beautiful woman even picked up her glass and walked towards him.


    Beautiful women with long hair, wearing a black dress with sling, low breast, black and white temptation of inverted "V" character, graceful and incomparable figure, the protruding of chest is the interpretation of a woman''s charm, and her whole body exudes a strong sense of maturity.


    Eh, Xiong Yu immediately looked around and found that he was alone, and there were at least two people on the other tables. He thought to himself, is this beauty coming to me?


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu found that the beauty was so familiar that she seemed to have seen her somewhere, but she couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Sure enough, the beauty was holding her glass and her steps were a little unsteady. She really came to the opposite side of Xiong Yu and sat down. She put down her glass and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Xiong, do you remember me?"


    "You..." Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment, still shook his head, "sorry, very familiar, but, I really can''t remember, where I saw you."


    The beauty was not angry. She took up her glass and said with a smile, "come on, Mr. bear, let''s have a drink first, and then I''ll tell you the answer."


    The most fearless thing for Xiong Yu is that other people are hanging on his appetite. He smiles slightly and holds up his glass. He touches the beauty and drinks it down in one gulp.


    Putting down her glass, the beauty opened a can of beer and said with a smile, "Mr. bear, are you a good friend of swallow?"


    Swallow? Zhong Lingyan?


    Xiong Yu was stunned again. After a close look at the beauty, he was still very familiar, but he still did not know the identity of the beauty. It seemed that Zhong Lingyan''s best friend was Mao Yuxi. Xiong Yu did not know any good friends Zhong Lingyan had any more. He even knew him.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu has not yet remembered her identity, the beautiful woman''s mouth hangs a trace of proud smile, and her reddish face adds a touch of seductive beauty.


    The beauty said with a smile, "Mr. bear, I guess I''ll tell you another person''s name, and you''ll know who I am."


    Bear Yu patience said: "OK, I am all ears."


    The beauty said with a smile, "Xiao Nuo, does Mr. bear remember her?"


    "Little Nuo?" Xiong Yu instinctively stunned, but immediately flashed a scene in his mind, blurted out, "I know who you are."


    However, Xiong Yu immediately asked: "how can you be here, Xiao Nuo?"


    When Xiong Yu asked, the smile on the beauty''s face slowly condensed and disappeared. In return, she sighed: "I don''t want to come here, but I can''t help it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C203

    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "sister Xue, how do you say that? If you don''t want to come, who can force you to come? Is it Wei Jinglong


    This beautiful woman is Zhou Aixue, the mother of Xiao Nuo, Zhong Lingyan''s tutor, and Wei Jinglong''s wife.


    Zhou Aixue shook his head gently and said, "it''s Wei Jinglong."


    Xiong Yu even more strange, asked: "Wei Jinglong should not be discharged from the hospital?"


    "No Zhou Aixue shook his head again. It seemed that he didn''t speak well enough, which caused Xiong Yu to ask questions all the time. So he explained, "well, Mr. Xiong, Wei Jinglong didn''t listen to my advice and mingled with those people in the black dragon tea house. As a result, he owed a lot of debts and had to join the black dragon tea house and become a free thug."


    "A few days ago, he was injured by you and stayed in the hospital. His right arm was useless and his ribs were broken. After his injury, he couldn''t do strenuous exercise. To Heilong tea house, he was a waste man. So, the black dragon tea house turned its face and refused to recognize people. It came to my house and forced me to pay back the money. Otherwise, it would make our family uneasy for a lifetime. "


    "I had no choice but to discuss with Wei Jinglong. I was going to sell the house and pay off the black dragon tea house. However, Wei Jinglong didn''t agree, instead, he scolded me. Then, Wei Jinglong gave me an idea, let me come to yepu bar, see if I can chat with a big money, let me Let me lose a little and pay the bill back. "


    "What a jerk." When Xiong Yu heard this, he couldn''t help but scold him. Wei Jinglong clearly asked Zhou Aixue to come out to sell and earn money to pay off his debts.


    Zhou Aixue blushed and continued in a low voice: "I was completely shocked to hear him say so. If it was not for watching him lying on the hospital bed, I would really like to slap him severely."


    Xiong Yu also said: "a slap is too light, hit him a half dead just about."


    "Alas." Zhou Aixue sighed deeply and continued, "although I was very angry at that time, when I came back home, those young people came again. Xiaonuo was scared and cried. Moreover, those young people put down their cruel words and said that if I didn''t pay back the money within seven days, I would take the house to pay for it, or I would spend half a year with them."


    "I can''t help it. After some careful consideration, I can only be bold enough to come here."


    Eleven days have passed since Zhong Lingyan was nearly destroyed by Wei Jinglong. Xiong Yu asked, "elder sister Zhou, what day is today?"


    "No The fifth day. "


    Xiong Yu widened his eyes and asked: "with your charm, five days time, you should not hang up big money."


    Zhou AI Xue''s pretty face became more red, and she said, "I In the past seven days, I don''t know how many men have come to chat with me, and there are a lot of big money. However, I am afraid that I dare not take that step. As a result, I didn''t expect that no one came to talk to me tonight, and I couldn''t muster up the courage to go to those people again


    How much money do you owe me, Xiong Zhou, when I see you, I''ll come to see you


    Zhou Aixue replied, "the principal is one million, the interest is two million, and the total is three million."


    "What a high interest rate." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "elder sister Zhou, your help, I helped."


    Zhou Aixue seemed to expect that Xiong Yu would help. Her pretty face turned even redder. She lowered her head and asked, "thank you, Mr. Xiong. Do you think you should go upstairs to open a room or go to your residence?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhou Aixue misunderstood him. He wanted to say that he didn''t have the idea, but he wanted to be late now. So he said with a smile, "go to your house."


    "To my house?" Zhou AI Xue was shocked at the speech and quickly raised her head and looked at Xiong Yu. After a while, she nodded dejectedly and said, "well, Mr. Xiong, go to my house."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu was not polite. He stood up and walked outside with Zhou Aixue.


    However, at this time, the man on the table next door snorted again: "I didn''t expect that there was a beautiful but blind woman who fell in love with such a poor boy who couldn''t even afford to drink."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu frowned and turned his head to look at him. However, he saw the man who was a little familiar looking at him coldly.


    "Hey, hey." Once again, Xiong Yu could not pretend that he could not hear. He deliberately held Zhou Aixue in his arms and said with a sneer, "why, do you envy, envy and hate without this skill? I see you have a beautiful woman next to you, but it''s too poor in my eyes. But if you come to see you off, you can make do with pulling out the light. "


    "You..." The man was furious at the speech, and stood up with a flash of anger in his eyes. He cried in a deep voice, "boy, I think you are looking for death."


    The beautiful woman also stood up and scolded, "where''s that bastard who farts here? Is it easy for you to be an old lady? Believe it or not..."


    Just scold half, beautiful woman suddenly opened mouth, Leng on the spot, the following words can''t say any more.


    The man was startled and quickly called out, "what''s the matter, Xia Zi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "the mouth stinks, therefore, God has taken back her right to speak."The man turned his head and said angrily: "boy, what have you done? I warn you, let Xiazi return to normal immediately. Otherwise, if you offend us, you''ll have a lot to eat."


    Oh, Xiong Yu finally realized. No wonder he felt that this man was a little familiar. He was somewhat similar to Guan Pingjun. He seemed to be a cousin of Guan Pingjun.


    Guan Pingjun is already like that. Guan Chengyuan and his wife are under double regulation. The hatred between Xiong Yu and Guan''s family can not be resolved. It''s better to solve them one by one instead of waiting for Guan''s family to seek revenge. It''s not a good bird to look at the bear like Guan Pingjun''s cousin.


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "if you can''t eat or drink, you will naturally have to pack. To pack is to walk around. Oh, brother Guan, you are reminding me to take the beer that I haven''t drunk, and talk about life with my beauty while drinking. Thank you for reminding me."


    "You..." Guan Plain''s face became more gloomy. His eyes staring at Xiong Yu coldly asked, "brother, dare you leave your name?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I thought that you might rush to me right away, beat me up, and vent my anger for your woman. I didn''t expect that I was wrong. You are a seedless man. Oh, by the way, a man without seed can''t be called a man in general."


    Guanping plain can''t help it any more. He has never had such a humiliation for more than 30 years. Especially in the full view of the public, many people recognize him. If he can endure it again, he will not be confused in the future.


    "Boy, I''ve ruined you." Guan plain tiger roars, a release that beauty, grab the ashtray on the table, toward Xiong Yu''s head.


    "Hum." With Zhou Aixue''s face changing color and a cry of surprise, Xiong Yu gave a cold hum. His right hand flashed forward and grasped Guan Pingyuan''s right fist. His strength was quickly transferred to his right hand. With a strong force, he only heard a "click", and his right hand was completely abandoned.


    "Go away." Xiong Yufei got up his right foot and kicked him heavily on the stomach of Guan plain. He was kicked down on the ground and slid three or four meters away before he stopped.


    "Beyond our means." Xiong Yu glanced at Guan plain lightly, held Zhou Aixue in his arms again, and turned his head to leave.


    Guan plain stood up in pain and said angrily, "boy, do you dare to leave a name?"


    Xiong Yutou also did not return to say: "Guan Pingjun most hated a person, you ask him, he knows who I am."


    Zhou Aixue is still surprised that Xiong Yu is so powerful. It seems that what he just said can help her deal with the black dragon tea house.


    However, Zhou AI Xue is a little tangled. Xiao Nuo studies at home, but she takes Xiong Yu back for the night. What if xiaonuo tells Wei Jinglong about it in the future.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Aixue heard a man''s voice coming from the left: "fortunately, we didn''t grab this girl just now. Otherwise, it would be the same as Guan Pingyuan."


    Zhou AI Xue turns around and sees a man who has talked to him twice. Beside the man, there are two gangsters from the black dragon tea house who went to her house to ask for money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C204

    It turned out that when she saw the two gangsters sitting on a table with the man, Zhou Aixue immediately realized that Xiong Yu had found someone trying to attack her.


    Zhou AI Xue could not help but secretly appreciate Xiong Yu. If she did not happen to meet Xiong Yu, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, Wei Jingyu and his wife will suddenly ask for their divorce, and then they will ask Wei Jingyu to go to their house and ask them not to pay for their divorce


    The three were stunned, and one of them said with a overcast face: "my friend, what do you mean by this? I know you have a high level of Kung Fu, but the experts of our black dragon tea house are like clouds. You can''t deal with it alone."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I didn''t say that I have high Kung Fu. I just kindly remind you that Wei Jinglong''s boy has a good plan. First, let his wife come here to look for big money. If he finds it, he can pay back the money for him. If he can''t find it, it''s up to you to do something about it, right?"


    The man was surprised and blurted out, "how do you know?"


    Zhou Aixue was shocked and angry at the speech. A feeling of being fooled had never occurred to Zhou Aixue. After so many years of marriage, she worked hard for the family to help her husband and raise her children. However, she was finally sold by her husband who failed to compete.


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "how do I know you don''t have to worry about it. Remember what I said just now, Wei Jinglong owes the debt and let him pay it back by himself. Zhou Aixue is already my woman. If you dare to go to her house again, you can''t blame me for being rude."


    Having said that, Xiong Yu, regardless of the reaction of those people, took Zhou Aixue''s shoulder and strode out of yepu bar.


    After leaving the door, Xiong Yu immediately took back his hand and said with a smile, "elder sister Zhou, I''m sorry. I just showed it to them on purpose. Please don''t be surprised."


    What''s wrong? What''s wrong?


    Zhou Aixue did not know what to do. She blushed and said, "Mr. bear, I decided to divorce Wei Jinglong. Don''t call me sister Zhou. I''m younger than you."


    "No way." Xiong Yu was stunned and said, "Xiao Nuo..."


    Zhou Aixue sighed and said, "xiaonuo is not my child, it is my sister''s child. My sister gave birth to xiaonuo not long ago, and got seriously ill. But Wei Jinglong, regardless of her life or death, still eats, drinks and plays outside. I really can''t look down, so I go to take care of my sister and xiaonuo."


    "Who would have thought that one day, Wei Jinglong came back from drinking a lot of wine, and I happened to take a bath in the bathroom, so he rushed in and took me Put me It was my fifteenth birthday


    "My sister died the next day. After finishing my sister''s affairs, I was ready to leave their home. However, Wei Jinglong knelt down and begged me to stay for the sake of the children. He said that he would let me stay for the sake of the children. He also vowed that he would correct the evil and return to normal."


    "I was soft hearted, so I stayed. At the beginning, Wei Jinglong did change. However, within two years, he showed his true colors and ate, drink and play outside every day. I tried to persuade him to take the children away, but he threatened me that if I dare to take the children away, he would break my legs, and this life lasted until he had an accident."


    Xiong Yu sighed: "Wei Jinglong is really not a thing. Even a 15-year-old girl can do it. He is still his wife''s sister. Such a person deserves a thousand cuts."


    Zhou Aixue sighed: "forget it, the matter is over, Wei Jinglong has also been punished, as long as he promised to divorce, I will not pursue the previous things."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "you, Xiaoxue, I don''t mean you. You are a fragile heart. That''s why Wei Jinglong won over for so many years. If you were another woman, you would have sued him."


    Zhou Aixue lowered her head and shook her head, saying nothing more.


    "Forget it, the past things, let''s go first, but the premise is that Wei Jinglong agrees to divorce and won''t pester you any more." Xiong Yu said faintly, "if he doesn''t know what to do, he can only find his way to death."


    Zhou Aixue said to Xiong Yu gratefully: "Mr. bear, thank you. You are so kind. I will repay you well."


    At this time, Hu Shi called, saying that he had arrived at the place where he had just broken up. When asked where Xiong Yu was, Xiong Yu asked Hushi to pick him up at the gate of yepu bar.


    The place where Xiong Yu and Mao Gong Tang parted just now was not far from yepu bar. Hu Shi soon drove to the place, not a police car, but a very ordinary Santana car.


    After seeing Zhou AI Xue, Hu Shi was stunned and immediately called out, "Ai Xue, it''s you."


    Zhou AI Xue was stunned for a moment and looked at Hu Shi carefully. He was also surprised and said, "Hushi, you are Hushi."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "why, you two know each other."


    Hu Shi immediately got out of the car and said with a smile, "we are junior high school classmates, and we are still at the same table, but later AI Xue suddenly did not go to school."


    The reason for not going to school must be after the night of his 15th birthday. Xiong Yu knew that it would be very good to see Zhou Aixue with a bright red face. He thought that it would be very good to combine Hu Shi and Zhou Aixue. So he asked Zhou Aixue to get on the bus and let Hu Shi send her back first.On the way, Xiong Yu asked Hu Shi about the basic situation, and learned that Hu Shi had talked about a girlfriend, and had entered the wedding countdown, so he gave up the idea of matching Hu Shi and Zhou Aixue.


    Zhou AI Xue is sent to the building. She doesn''t follow Xiong Yu out of the car. She hesitates for a moment, but doesn''t say anything. She goes upstairs after seeing them.


    After a while, Xiong Yu received a text message from Zhou Aixue asking how long Xiong Yu could come back again. She was waiting for Xiong Yu at home.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Aixue took this matter seriously. Xiong Yu shook his head in secret and sent her a message. He said that he had been talking to her just now. He told her not to think about it again. He said that he would help her tide over the difficulties the day after tomorrow.


    Five minutes later, Zhou Aixue replied: "brother Xiong, you are a good man. I appreciate your whole life."


    Xiong Yu smile, did not reply to her message again, put the mobile phone away.


    Hu Shi saw Xiong Yu put away his mobile phone, and then he said, "brother Xiong, Maoju asked me to tell you that Qiu Mingjie has fully confessed. Moreover, Qiu Yuehe has a compulsory transaction tonight. Mao Bureau has arranged it, and he hopes you can participate in it."


    "Me?" Xiong Yu didn''t expect that Mao Gongtang would offer him such an invitation. He thought to himself, this old fox will never give up if he doesn''t tie me to him completely.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said: "the gun trade, both sides must be armed police, special police and so on, you go to action, must be armed police, special police and so on, I am a flat headed common people to join in the fun, in case of accidentally hit stray bullets, how can my woman do?"


    "Er..." Hushiden said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Xiong. Mao Bureau has arranged for me to give you this bag."


    "What?" Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. He looked at Hu Shi and handed over a small bag. He took it and opened it.


    The purpose was a black pistol, which startled Xiong Yu. He took the pistol out and looked down. There were two small books, one red and one green.


    Xiong Yu immediately took out these two small books. The red one was the certificate of the special police and the green one was a certificate of holding a gun. His name and photos were all Xiong Yu''s.


    "All right." Xiong Yu sighed and said, "you are the best in the world for calculating people''s skills. I''ve convinced him."


    Hu Shi said with a smile: "Brother Bear, we have also said that you seldom admire people in your life, but you are one of them. You two can be regarded as heroes and cherish each other."


    The two chatted all the way, and Hu Shi drove to the west suburb of the mall. It took him more than an hour to stop. This was because there were few cars on the road.


    After Hushi stopped, he got out of the car with Xiong Yu and pointed to the front and said, "brother Xiong, the car is too loud. I can only send you here. The place where Qiu Yuehe deals with people is in the ruins of a factory one kilometer ahead, and Maoju people are also in front of him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C205

    Sure enough, as Hu Shi said, walking forward, about a mile out of the ground, a criminal police officer with live ammunition came up and said in a low voice, "Hello, Mr. bear, the Mao Bureau has sent me to meet you."


    Xiong Yu took a look at the criminal policeman and asked in a low voice, "how can you hide from the eyes and ears of the Qiu family in such a big noise tonight?"


    "Mr. Xiong, all the people who participated in the operation were selected from the special forces. There were eight people in total. There were only four people in our criminal police team, all of whom were confidants of the Mao Bureau."


    It turned out that Xiong Yu nodded. It was true that there were not many people, but the essence. He was even more surprised. I''m afraid Qiu Yuehe would have a big fall this time.


    As they walked forward, Xiong Yu asked about the situation in front of him. There were about a dozen people on Qiu Yuehe''s side and more than a dozen people on the other side. Both sides were trading in an underground parking lot of a new building not far from the front. All around were closely monitored by people on both sides.


    When Xiong Yu saw Mao Gongtang, the latter was worried. When he saw Xiong Yu coming, he opened his frown and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, if you come, I will have a way."


    This time, Mao Gongtang has made a determined decision to leave a pile of Criminal Police under his command, and get seven or eight good hands from the special brigade. He is definitely ready to be captured in one net. However, Qiu Yuehe and the leader of the other side were so careful that his people could not get close to him. Mao Gongtang was at a loss.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, yin and Yang strange way: "old fox, you calculated me again and again, and you want me to sell you death. You treat me as a fool."


    There are only two of them here. Xiong Yu talks more casually. Mao Gongtang says with a smile, "you are my future son-in-law. How can I treat you as a fool, because only you can help me."


    Xiong Yu sighed: "a bit cheap did not take advantage of, made a cheap old man back, I am really unjust."


    Mao Gongtang said with a smile: "I said that, as long as you can let Yuxi follow you willingly, I will not interfere with Yuxi''s mother."


    "Go to your bad check." Xiong Yu snorted and asked, "come on, what''s the situation now?"


    Mao Gong Tang also stopped laughing and kept the other side in a straight face. The special forces couldn''t tell the whole story of those secret sentries without disturbing anyone.


    Xiong Yu used his nameless internal power, and his dark vision gradually became clear in his eyes, which was similar to that before the sun set. This is enough to prove that Xiong Yu''s skill has increased a little. Not only that, Xiong Yu''s line of sight is more far than before, it is very easy to find a few hidden outposts around the building.


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Maoju, it''s not difficult to solve these six secret sentries, as long as you let them obey my command."


    "Six?" Hearing this, Mao Gongtang was surprised. Just now, he asked the special forces members to observe around. Some said three, some said four, and finally, together they were five. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu saw six.


    Fortunately, they didn''t take any action just now. Otherwise, as long as there is still one person left on the other side, they will give warning immediately. Qiu Yuehe and others will have enough time to destroy the scene and break through. Mao Gongtang immediately broke out in a cold sweat and called out a fluke. He quickly asked, "Xiong Yu, take a closer look. Are they really six people?"


    "Absolutely." Xiong Yu didn''t go to see it for the second time. He replied lazily. He was about to light a cigarette, but was stopped by Mao Gongtang and said in a low voice, "I want to die. I dare to smoke at this time."


    "It''s OK. All six of them are not looking here at this time." Ignoring Mao''s obstruction, Xiong Yu lit a cigarette, which frightened Mao''s court. However, he did not stir up the six secret sentries. He was relieved.


    Mao Gongtang is even more curious about Xiong Yu. It is not clear how this guy can be so sure. If he had not known the relationship between Xiong Yu and Qiu''s family, he would have doubted that Xiong Yu and Qiu''s were together.


    While smoking, Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "old fox, you should make up your mind. Otherwise, I will go back to sleep. Next time, I will act alone and not be with you."


    Mao Gong Tang remembered what happened just now, and said with a smile, "I''ll arrange the small things. You are the commander-in-chief of this operation tonight."


    After a while, Mao Gongtang came back and brought eight people.


    These eight men were all smart and capable. Their eyes were shining. They were big and muscular. They were all Chiang Kai Shek. They were all soldiers. However, when the eight men looked at Xiong Yu, their eyes were full of suspicion. However, after looking up and down at Xiong Yu, they did not say anything. Only the army has the absolute obedience quality.


    Regardless of what the eight men thought of him, Xiong Yu immediately began to assign tasks. Six of them went to kill the six secret guards. The other two cooperated with silencing pistols to avoid any accident.


    After listening to Xiong Yu''s assignment, the eight people were a little surprised. They looked at the secret sentry that they didn''t find. It seemed that there was nothing unusual. However, Xiong Yu made it clear that the direction these six people are facing and the frequency of turning around.Eight people took orders and left. Mao''s mood was extremely tense, but Xiong Yu was still like nobody else. He lit a cigarette and smoked leisurely, waiting for the result.


    In less than five minutes, all eight people came back and said that they had completed the task. But this time, when they looked at Xiong Yu, their eyes were completely different. They were surprised and admired.


    Xiong Yu stamped out his cigarette end and said, "all the secret whistles have been cleaned up, but the other party will soon find out. What we have to do now is to surround this place immediately. Remember, after encircling this place, we should first use our mobile phones to record the evidence. When the other party finds out that it is wrong, all the lighting facilities will be destroyed. The next thing is handed over It''s for me. Do you understand? "


    Even Mao Gongtang was stunned by such a strange plan of action. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. Who told him to give the general command to Xiong Yu just now. Mao Gongtang didn''t say anything. Naturally, these eight people would not say anything. Their mission is to carry out orders unconditionally. The other several criminal policemen dare not say anything.


    More than a dozen people surrounded the underground parking lot on the first basement floor from all directions. Mao Gongtang, regardless of Xiong Yu''s obstruction, joined in the operation. However, Xiong Yu arranged to be with him, which was just in line with Mao''s wishes. He wanted to see how Xiong Yu would act.


    It''s a good time to gather around. Qiu Yuehe has just begun to trade with that party. Qiu Yuehe sells guns and ammunition, and the other party pays for it. It''s very simple. However, because it is very important, there is not much credit between each other. The payment is cash. It takes 20 minutes to verify whether the money is enough.


    Of course, Qiu Yuehe would not personally participate in such a transaction. However, the person in charge was Qiu Yuehe''s confidant, Qiu Yuelin, Qiu Yuehe''s great cousin. Qiu Yuelin is Qiu Yuehe''s confidant. It''s estimated that everyone in Qiu''s family will be shocked when they know about it, because usually the fight between Qiu Yuelin and Qiu Yuehe is the most fierce.


    "Well, it''s a lot of money. We''re done tonight." After listening to the report, Qiu Yuelin stamped out the cigar that he had not finished smoking. He stood up and said with a smile, "Lao Guan, we are more and more tacit in cooperation."


    All of them were wearing masks. Qiu Yuelin was like this, and so was the old Guan. He nodded and gave out a strange laugh: "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie, that''s natural. OK, since the money is right, we''ll withdraw."


    At this time, a man nearby Lao Guan suddenly said, "no, something happened outside."


    Xiong Yu saw clearly and immediately said, "brothers, shoot."


    Immediately, according to Xiong Yu''s request, the people of maogongtang quickly pulled the trigger, and in one or two seconds all the lights were broken. The garage was immediately plunged into darkness, accompanied by the random gunshots of Qiu Yuehe and Laoguan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C206

    After shooting, the people on Xiong Yu''s side immediately hid in accordance with Xiong Yu''s request and stopped shooting. They were also motionless. However, Qiu Yuelin and Laoguan''s people did not know what was going on outside. What''s more, they could not see anything. They could only find a place to hide and shoot at random.


    The gunfire lasted for a full minute. They found that the other party had only shot and damaged the lights, so they slowly stopped the random shooting and found a place to hide. However, several people had been injured and killed by accident.


    Listening to the gunfire inside, Mao Gong Tang immediately asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, what should I do next?"


    However, without Xiong Yu''s response, Mao Gongtang felt strange and reached out to the place where Xiong Yu was. However, he grabbed the empty space and Xiong Yu was gone.


    They can''t see their fingers, but no one dares to use a flashlight or mobile phone for lighting. Everyone is waiting. But the people of Qiu family and Laoguan are more anxious because they don''t know how many people there are and whether there is any support.


    Where has Xiong Yu gone?


    Of course, I went to the middle. Relying on my ability to see things at night, I slowly felt towards the middle. One by one, I fainted all the people of Qiu family and Laoguan. It took less than 10 minutes.


    After finishing the last person, Xiong Yu was relieved and his plan for tonight was successfully completed.


    In ten minutes, Mao Gongtang and others were in such a hurry that they didn''t know what was going on inside. They even regretted that they should not give Xiong Yu the right of command.


    "Well, it''s done." At this time, Xiong Yu''s shouts came from the central position. Mao Gongtang immediately stood up and looked forward, but he could not see anything. He quickly ordered all the flashlights to be turned on.


    When Mao Gongtang and others came near, they saw that all the people on both sides of the transaction were lying on the ground. They were all in a state of uncertainty. They could not imagine how Xiong Yu managed to do it alone. He didn''t fire a single shot.


    In no hurry to find out the answer, Mao Gongtang immediately ordered that all these people be handcuffed, the guns, ammunition and money traded should be collected, and they quickly left here.


    On the way, Mao Gongtang took a briefcase and handed it to Xiong Yu. He said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, I owe you for the affair tonight. This is a little token. Please don''t refuse."


    Xiong Yu was not polite. He took the briefcase, weighed it, and said with a smile, "Maoju, do you want to ask me how I cleaned them up?"


    Mao Gongtang was so happy that he nodded in a hurry. He thought that it was convenient to communicate with smart people. He didn''t even need to ask.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. I''m a natural visionary. My eyes are better than ordinary people. I can see things at night, just like in the daytime. Therefore, they can''t see me, but I can see them. Of course, they will suffer a lot."


    It was so simple that Mao Gongtang couldn''t laugh or cry at the moment. He thought, I should have thought of this situation.


    Qiu Yuelin''s transaction was not returned and could not be contacted, which would certainly disturb Qiu Yuehe. Therefore, the next action plan is to immediately surround Qiu''s family, arrest Qiu Yuehe, and then conduct a trial.


    After capturing Qiu Mingjie and photographing Qiu Yuelin and other people''s transactions, Mao Gongtang was full of confidence and rushed to Qiu''s house to arrest Qiu Yuehe.


    When Mao Gongtang led the team to Qiu''s house, Qiu Yuehe had found out that Qiu Yuelin had an accident and was preparing to leave. He was just blocked at the door of the villa by Mao Gongtang.


    Qiu Yuehe was calm and asked, "Director Mao, what''s the matter with you so late?"


    Mao Gong Tang said with a cold smile: "there are important things to do, but it is not convenient to say here. Please Mr. Qiu can come with us and investigate a major case of arms smuggling."


    As expected, something happened. Qiu Yuehe felt calm and said, "big case of arms smuggling? Director Mao, are you mistaken? This is Qiu family. How can it be related to the big case of arms smuggling? "


    Such a big move has already startled the Qiu family, but because it was the police chief who led the team in person, the Qiu family''s bodyguards did not act rashly under Fang PENGYUAN''s direction.


    Qiu Hongxin drinks a little too much and is sleeping soundly, but Meng fanrui is startled. She goes downstairs with her mobile phone and finds out that Xiong Yu is also there. At the moment, she understands what is going on.


    Meng fanrui blinked at Xiong Yu, then lowered his head and fiddled with her mobile phone for a while. Her mobile phone rang. It was a wechat sent by Xiong Yu: "little Rui baby, after tonight, Qiu''s family will be ours."


    Meng fanrui''s face turned red, and his heart was even warmer. As soon as he learned that Qiu Yuehe was suspicious of her, Xiong Yu immediately attacked Qiu Yuehe. It was clear that Xiong Yu was worried that she would suffer losses, which proved that Xiong Yu had her in his heart.


    However, for a while, Meng fanrui didn''t know how to reply. After thinking about it, he wrote back three words: "thank you."


    Xiong Yu immediately replied: "good evening, thank me."


    This guy, Meng fanrui''s pretty face is no longer red, she does not know how to reply, she raised her head, but found that Xiong Yu''s figure was missing.Meng fanrui looks around, but he doesn''t see Xiong Yu''s shadow. He is surprised, so he no longer looks for him. He continues to pay attention to the game between Mao Gongtang and Qiu Yuehe.


    In fact, it was an unfair game. On the ground of suspecting Qiu Yuehe''s involvement in arms smuggling, Mao Gongtang asked Qiu Yuehe to cooperate with the police station for investigation. Qiu Yuehe had no reason to refuse.


    Qiu Yuehe knew that he could not refuse, so he called his lawyer on the ground of returning to his room to change his clothes, and asked him to go to the police station to protect him tomorrow morning. At the same time, Qiu Yuehe also called Meng fanrui and asked her to find a way to prepare 200 million cash tomorrow morning.


    At this time, Qiu Yuehe couldn''t believe people casually. After thinking about it, he could only believe in Meng fanrui.


    Seeing Qiu Yuehe leave with Mao Gongtang and others, Meng fanrui''s eyes flash with disdain. Hum, Qiu Yuehe, let me prepare two hundred million cash for you? Bah, you dream. You should have planted it first today. Otherwise, my fate will be much worse than yours.


    Qiu Mingjie is really a tough guy. After a few strokes, he did everything. Even after he had settled down the relationship between Meng fanrui and Xiong Yu, Qiu Yuehe also explained what Meng fanrui had given him. Xiong Yu heard the news, secretly called a fluke, also told Meng fanrui, the latter is very scared.


    With a clang, the gate of the Qiu family was closed again. Although only Qiu Yuehe was missing, the Qiu family was no longer calm. People and bodyguards were speculating about whether the Qiu family was going to fall.


    However, Fang PENGYUAN knew that it was not the Qiu family that was going to fall, but that Qiu Yuehe and his son were going to die, and that the Qiu family was going to have a new master. As a result, Fang PENGYUAN began to instill ideas into everyone. Even if Qiu Yuehe and his son fell down, Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin did not fall.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door and the sound of the car leaving after the car started, Meng fanrui sighed slightly and turned around. However, Qiu Hongxin stood at the foot of the stairs on the second floor and asked vaguely, "Mom, what happened?"


    Meng fanrui immediately said: "nothing, ah Xin, you go back to sleep, I will tell you tomorrow."


    Qiu Hongxin nodded and went back to her room. Meng fanrui breathed a sigh of relief. She suddenly thought that she had looked at those people carefully just now. She didn''t see the shadow of Xiong Yu. She was very strange. She didn''t see when Xiong Yu left.


    The Qiu family is about to change. Meng fanrui has stabilized her mind. Fortunately, she has been prepared and knows how to deal with it. However, she is not in a hurry.


    Back in the bedroom and lock the door, Meng fanrui stretched out and took out his mobile phone again. Xiong Yu didn''t send her any more messages, so he put the mobile phone back under the pillow and went to bed.


    Just put out the light, the mobile phone rang, Meng fanrui picked up a look, is Xiong Yu sent: "small Rui, I''m looking for you now, I miss you."


    Meng fanrui was startled. He quickly sat up and turned on the light. He was about to reply: "no, if you come here at this time, the servants will surely know."


    However, before Meng fanrui began to type, he was surprised to find that a man was not Xiong Yu who was turning up from the floor over the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C207

    After a few days of exercise, Meng fanrui''s room again returned to calm, only two people''s heavy breathing sound one after another, just nearly an hour of intense exercise, consumed a lot of their physical strength.


    Meng fanrui hugged Xiong Yu tightly and waited for his breath to be a little normal. He couldn''t wait to say, "Yu, thank you. You''re so nice."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "fool, you are my woman, I certainly can''t let you suffer, hum, Qiu Mingjie that bastard is what thing, dare to hit my Xiong Yu woman''s idea, I can''t let him go."


    Now, feeling Xiong Yu''s hegemony, Meng fanrui''s feeling is not the same as before. She used to be extremely disgusted, because she is a strong woman, she can''t stand men''s hegemony. But now she suddenly felt that Xiong Yu''s domineering is to show his manly breath, which makes her particularly obsessed.


    From this moment on, Xiong Yu is completely convinced of Meng fanrui, an extremely powerful woman. Even if there are any accidents, Meng fanrui will not betray Xiong Yu.


    Meng fanrui was sweet in his heart and said with a smile, "you little man, I really didn''t expect that you could be in your hands in this life. You are really the killer of my hit."


    "My little one?" Xiong Yu deliberately pretended to be wronged and said, "just now I heard someone shouting. It''s so big. It''s too big. I can''t stand it."


    "Fuck you." Meng fanrui was so ashamed that he spat at Xiong Yu and thumped several times on his chest. "It''s really annoying. You know that people don''t mean that."


    After a while, Meng fanrui brought the topic to the main topic and said, "Yu, tomorrow morning, I have to tell a Xin about Qiu Yuehe and his son. Shall we tell her about them?"


    Xiong Yu pondered for a while and said, "OK, anyway, I won''t leave tonight. Let''s talk to him tomorrow morning."


    Meng fanrui then remembered Xiong Yu''s overnight stay here, and exclaimed: "if you live here at night, you will be known by the servants tomorrow, and you will certainly talk about it then."


    "It''s OK." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Fang PENGYUAN is one of our people. When the time comes, let him take away the bodyguard at the door. He said that I got up early in the morning. Who would doubt it?"


    "So Meng fanrui suddenly realized that Xiong Yu knew the situation of Qiu''s family like the palm of his hand. He could not help but put down his heart. He turned over and pressed Xiong Yu on his body and said in a delicate voice, "Yu, let me be your queen once, OK?"


    Queen conquest game, hehe, interesting, Xiong Yu with a smile: "come on, my queen, use your supreme magic to destroy me."


    Another love affair makes the relationship between Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui sublimated again, and they will never be separated in their whole life.


    At the door, Fang PENGYUAN sent the people of maogongtang away, but Xiong Yu didn''t come out. He also guessed something in his heart. He looked at the direction of the villa building and thought, sure enough, Xiong Yu really got involved with his little grandmother.


    No wonder, Fang PENGYUAN suddenly thought, no wonder Xiong Yu was so confident. After Qiu Yuehe and his son collapsed, Miss Sun and his little grandmother were able to control the situation of Qiu family. I was surprised at that time. With the temper of little grandma, it was supposed to find Xiong Yu to avenge him. That was the reason.


    Having figured out this point, Fang PENGYUAN put down his mind and made up his mind to be loyal to Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin. In fact, he was loyal to Xiong Yu.


    Meng fanrui was still asleep the next day. Xiong Yu had already got up. He made an appointment with Fang PENGYUAN. Fang PENGYUAN opened the doorman and gave Xiong Yu a chance to leave.


    When they met at the gate, Xiong Yu and Fang PENGYUAN looked at each other and laughed. They both knew what it meant.


    For Fang PENGYUAN, Xiong Yu is still very relieved. First, he is loyal and righteous. Second, as long as Xiong Yu treats him sincerely, Fang PENGYUAN will surely repay him with death.


    Qiu Yu took a taxi home.


    When she got to the fat sister-in-law''s house, she just got up and was opening the door. She was startled when she saw Xiong Yu suddenly appear at the door. She was immediately dissatisfied and said, "why, Xiong Yu, do you want to scare me to death?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "in broad daylight, you can''t meet a ghost. What are you afraid of?"


    The fat sister-in-law asked, "what''s the matter with your boy these days? You''re haunted. Don''t you come back to live? Is there another woman?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "fat sister-in-law, I''m not married. Even if there are other women, I''ll take them back to live. LAN Ting won''t say anything. Why do I have to hide it from you?"


    "You..." Fat sister-in-law heard, feel reasonable, hum a way, "you men, not a good thing."


    Xiong Yu mysteriously said: "fat sister-in-law, do you know what I am busy with these days?"


    The fat sister-in-law asked, "what are you busy with? I heard LAN Ting say that Tong Xinjun''s father is dead?"


    "Well, to be buried tonight." Xiong Yu nodded and said in a low voice, "something happened to the Qiu family. Qiu Yuehe and his son were caught smuggling arms. Well, it''s very confidential. Don''t tell me. I''ll go back to take a bath. Remember to make my breakfast."


    "Ah..." The fat sister-in-law was shocked at the speech and looked at Xiong Yu''s back for a long time. She had no doubt about Xiong Yu''s action. She muttered to herself, "darling, smuggling arms is a crime of death."Xiong Yu went upstairs and looked at the surprised expression on his sister-in-law''s face. He thought to himself that this news was enough to dispel all her doubts about me. This is a simple and honest citizen.


    When taking a bath, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone keeps ringing, which makes him more annoyed, who gets up early and keeps calling.


    After taking a bath, Xiong Yu picked up his mobile phone, only to find that it was Mao Gongtang calling. He dialed it in a hurry, but he got bad news. After Qiu Yuelin was arrested, he took on the task of smuggling arms. Moreover, Qiu Mingjie suddenly retracted his confession, saying that he was forced to admit that he did not know what kind of weapons.


    This news is not good news. Qiu Minglin is so hard-working to save Qiu Yuehe and Qiu Mingjie. After he did this, he must have been the father and son of Qiu Yuehe, and Qiu Yuehe and his son were kind to his family.


    Hung up the phone, Xiong Yu''s mood immediately became bad, did not expect such a perfect plan should be destroyed in Qiu Yuelin''s hands, then, he will face Qiu''s full-scale revenge.


    Xiong Yu immediately called Meng fanrui and asked her to clean up immediately and leave Qiu''s house to avoid Qiu Yuehe.


    Meng fanrui did not wake up. After answering Xiong Yu''s call, he was so frightened that he was completely sleepless. He did not dare to stay. He got up immediately. After a simple cleaning, he hurried out of the door for fear that Qiu Yuehe and his son would suddenly come back.


    Mao Gongtang is also burning in his office. This is the second time that Mao Gongtang has lost his temper since the last time he was in the hospital of Shangcheng University. Hu Shi can only stand by honestly and dare not say anything.


    As far as the identity of Mao Gongtang is concerned, it is absolutely a great achievement to seize the stolen goods and destroy a major arms smuggling case. However, Mao Gongtang knew that he and Xiong Yu would face Qiu''s revenge.


    Mao Gongtang is the chief of the police department. It is his duty to crack down on the arms smuggling case. He will not be afraid of revenge from the Qiu family. However, Mao Gongtang is worried about Xiong Yu, and the Qiu family will surely retaliate against Xiong Yu. Once Xiong Yu has an accident, Mao Yuxi will really die. This is why Mao Gongtang is angry.


    After losing his temper, Mao Gongtang''s mood was calmed down. Hu Shi dared to go forward and said, "Mao Bureau, the lawyer of Qiu''s family has come and said that he is going to bail Qiu Yuehe. I told him to wait first."


    "Hum." The anger of Mao Gongtang immediately came up again and snorted, "let him wait first. This is only a few hours. He wants to bail people out. There is no way."


    Hu Shi knew that Mao Gongtang''s obstinacy was coming up. He gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t dare to persuade him. He had to answer and find a way to delay his time.


    Meng fanrui must be the first Qiu Yuehe wanted to revenge. Xiong Yu immediately put on his clothes and quickly went down the building. He told his fat sister-in-law that he would not have breakfast at home, so he left the house in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C208

    Meng fanrui''s move out means a complete break between her and Qiu Yuehe. Fortunately, fanrui Co., Ltd. owns 100% of Meng fanrui''s equity. After breaking with Qiu''s family, Meng fanrui is also a little relied on.


    Meng fanrui''s company, together with Wang Zhenhuan''s company, is not as good as Qiu''s business, but it can definitely compete. However, with long''s group, Xiong Yu has no chance of winning.


    After Xiong Yu left his sister-in-law''s house, he immediately took a taxi and went to Meng fanrui''s company.


    This time, not to the point of work, there are few people in the company, Xiong Yufei quickly went to Meng fanrui''s office.


    Meng fanrui has just arrived. He is shocked. Seeing Xiong Yu coming, he stands up in a hurry and says in a trembling voice, "Xiong Yu, Qiu Yuehe hasn''t fallen. What can we do?"


    Killing her father and smuggling arms completely overturned Meng fanrui''s image for more than 20 years, which made Meng fanrui have a deep fear of Qiu Yuehe. It seems that as long as Qiu Yuehe is alive, she will not have good fruit to eat.


    Xiong Yu was much calmer than Meng fanrui. He waved his hand and motioned for Meng fanrui to sit down. He also sat opposite Meng fanrui and said in a deep voice, "ah Rui, something happened. But, don''t be too afraid. After all, Qiu Mingjie is in my hands. Qiu Yuehe throws a rat''s device, so he doesn''t dare to mess around."


    Meng fanrui is a big fan of the game. After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, he slowly calmed down and found that he was really too scared to be square.


    Xiong Yu also said: "if you move out of the Qiu family, you can take the Qiu family''s smuggling of arms as an excuse to show that you have not participated in this matter. Although Qiu Yuehe is suspicious in his heart, he has no absolute evidence, and he will not and dare not do anything to you."


    Meng fanrui also completely calmed down, nodded his head and said: "yes, Xiong Yu, I''m too nervous to think about so much. Well, I know what to do. Just, you have to be careful. He will definitely find you revenge."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m worried that he won''t retaliate against me. Only when he retaliates against me can he show his flaws. At that time, I will have my own way to deal with him."


    Seeing Xiong Yu so calm, Meng fanrui no longer had any worries. He nodded his head and said, "although you say so, Qiu Yuehe is a man who even dares to kill his father. You must be careful."


    Hearing Meng fanrui mention Qiu Changling, Xiong Yu''s heart suddenly moved. Remembering that Qiu Changling''s body is still in his hand, Xiong Yu thinks that maybe this is a trump card to overthrow Qiu Yuehe.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu made a phone call to Mao Gongtang and said this idea. Mao Gongtang also patted his head and secretly scolded himself for being so stupid that he forgot such an important thing.


    It''s just that Qiu Changling''s body is evidence. However, there is still a key promoter missing. Someone must report to the police. The person who reports the alarm must be from Qiu''s family. He has a very close relationship with Qiu Changling. The only candidate is Qiu Hongxin.


    Qiu Hongxin, Mao Gongtang and Xiong Yu thought of Qiu Hongxin at the same time and reached an agreement instantly. Of course, Qiu Hongxin''s work must be done by Xiong Yu.


    Hung up the phone of Mao Gongtang, Xiong Yu told Meng fanrui about it. Naturally, the latter was so shocked that he could insert an egg into his mouth. Obediently, he even replaced the old man''s body under Qiu Yuehe''s eyes. This ability, if you look at the whole mall, is probably only Xiong Yu.


    Meng fanrui reluctantly suppresses his shock. Meng fanrui thinks that Qiu Hongxin is the most suitable person. However, Qiu Yuehe is Qiu Hongxin''s father. Will Qiu Hongxin do that?


    After listening to Meng fanrui''s worry, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "a Rui, you don''t need to worry at all. If ah Xin can really Sue Qiu Yuehe, it''s certainly good. Even if she doesn''t do that, at least she can make her understand what kind of person Qiu Yuehe is. Naturally, she won''t flow and pollute with Qiu Yuehe."


    "What''s more, ah Rui and Qiu Mingjie are really spineless. If you ask him, he does, but if you don''t ask him, he also does. Among them, he has your idea and ah Xin''s idea."


    "What?" Meng fanrui was very angry when he heard this, and said, "you bastard Qiu Mingjie, it''s really necessary to cut thousands of pieces. Even his cousin is not let go. How did Qiu family raise such a wolf?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you two, two generations of the first beauty of the mall, for any man, as long as it is possible, will make your idea at the same time."


    "You..." Meng fanrui glared at Xiong Yu and asked, "to be honest, have you also made ah Xin''s idea? None of you men is a good thing. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "that little pepper, I can''t afford to be provoked, hey, what''s more, a green and astringent girl, how can I have my little Ruirui charming? It''s easy to open on the bed."


    "Disgusting." Meng fanrui immediately blushed, spat at Xiong Yu and sighed, "Xiong Yu, I don''t have any blood relationship with ah Xin. You don''t have any taboo. Besides, she is your fiancee."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the past has passed, and the new beginning has begun. If there is no cause of the past, there is no present result. Ali, ah Xin and I have become the past. We are a new beginning. Besides, I already have a girlfriend now. If I have a chance, I will let you meet herAfter opening his mouth, Meng fanrui still wants to persuade him again. However, considering Xiong Yu''s character, he is not the kind of person who takes a turn back, so he doesn''t say anything.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Xiong Yu said goodbye to Meng fanrui and left. Meng fanrui watched Xiong Yu leave fanrui Co., Ltd., stabilized his mind and started his work today.


    Just turning on the computer, Meng fanrui suddenly received a wechat, which was sent by Xiong Yu: "Xiaorui, I helped you find a teacher to teach you a unique skill."


    "Unique skill?" Meng fanrui was stunned. He didn''t know what kind of fancy Xiong Yu was doing. He immediately replied, "what unique skill?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t answer, but sent a video to Meng fanrui. After the latter opened it, he immediately blushed with shame and immediately replied three words to Xiong Yu: "bad guy." Then he threw the phone aside and stopped looking at it.


    However, Xiong Yu seems to be able to guess that he no longer sends messages to Meng fanrui.


    However, Meng fanrui can no longer be calm, with Xiong Yu only a few days time, but Xiong Yu magically stirred up her heart, let her feel the taste of girl''s first love again, so wonderful.


    However, the shadow of Qiu Yuehe immediately came over, which made Meng fanrui shiver. He thought that if there was no threat from Qiu Yuehe, she and Xiong Yu would be very happy.


    Xiong yu should not have been in the clinic today. After he went out, he had breakfast at a breakfast restaurant at the door. He asked the staff of the hotel to deliver a copy to Meng fanrui''s office. He took a taxi and went to Tong Xinjun''s home.


    Today, basically no more relatives and friends will come to mourn, and the staff of the funeral service center have prepared everything in place, just waiting for the cremation in the evening.


    Huo Xintong''s spirit is much better, but if you want to completely come out of this shadow, it will definitely take time.


    After staying in Tong''s home for a while, Xiong Yu went upstairs to the Qin family to help Qin Youlan do the treatment.


    The girl became more and more dependent on Xiong Yu. She was so bored that she made Xiong Yu angry. After treating Qin Youlan, she didn''t dare to wait for a minute and left the Qin family immediately.


    After Xiong Yu left, Qin Youlan asked, "Mom, why does uncle Xiong walk so fast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Chunhua didn''t know how to answer. After looking at Qin Youzhi, who was unhappy, he thought for a while, "your uncle bear has something to do. Well, Xiaolan, later your uncle bear will give you treatment. You can''t be bored with him any more."


    After several treatments, the nerve compression has been alleviated. Qin Youlan now has an IQ of about four and a half years old, and is able to think about some simple problems.


    "Why?" Qin Youlan was not happy immediately after hearing this. She pursed her small mouth and said, "I don''t. I like Uncle Xiong. I''m tired of him."


    "You..." Hu Chunhua''s face changed, but thinking about Qin Youlan''s situation, he couldn''t bear to blame her. He sighed and said nothing more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C209

    Qiu Yuehe was finally released, but he was not in the least happy mood. Instead, he was extremely angry. He walked out of the police station quickly and got into his car.


    "Did Mingjie find it?"


    Fang PENGYUAN immediately shook his head and said, "Mr. Qiu, I''m sorry, but I haven''t fallen."


    "Hum." If he was another bodyguard, Qiu Yuehe must have scolded him for being "rubbish". But for Fang PENGYUAN, he was more polite. He just gave a cold hum to express his dissatisfaction.


    Fang PENGYUAN is also a little helpless. He knows Qiu Mingjie is in Xiong Yu''s hands, but he can''t tell Qiu Yuehe.


    Fang PENGYUAN was also a bit surprised by the variable of this matter. He also knew that Xiong Yu''s plan was perfect, but he didn''t expect that Qiu Yuelin''s variable made Xiong Yu''s plan come to an end.


    However, this does not affect Fang PENGYUAN''s loyalty, because he can see that Qiu Yuehe is far worse than Qiu Changling. Even Qiu Changling can not stop the fall of the Qiu family, and Qiu Yuehe is even more unlikely. Fang PENGYUAN can see that Xiong Yu is a potential stock with great potential. He will never be wrong with him.


    Qiu Yuehe didn''t know that Fang PENGYUAN had already committed himself. He thought for a moment and said, "PENGYUAN, I suspect that Xiong Yu has a lot to do with Mingjie''s disappearance. In addition, I heard that Jie was very hot with one of Wang Zhenhuan''s employees. You should also investigate that girl, and maybe there will be some breakthrough."


    "Yes, Mr. Qiu." Fang PENGYUAN should a, see Qiu Yuehe no longer say what, he will also withdraw the body back, eyes to the front.


    Back home, the first thing Qiu Yuehe learned was that Meng fanrui moved out.


    Hum, Qiu Yuehe doesn''t feel much annoyed, but he doesn''t plan to keep Meng fanrui after he knows that Meng fanrui is on good terms with Xiong Yu. Otherwise, he won''t promise to give Meng fanrui to Qiu Mingjie afterwards.


    However, if you don''t keep it, it doesn''t mean that Qiu Yuehe will let Meng fanrui go. He has already put Meng fanrui in the same revenge as Xiong Yu.


    "Where is the eldest lady?" Qiu Yuehe was surprised to see Qiu Hongxin''s car and immediately asked.


    In the aftermath of Qiu Changling, Qiu Hongxin asked for leave and didn''t go to work until next Monday. Today is Friday, but Qiu Hongxin is not at home.


    A servant immediately said, "Mr. Qiu, the eldest lady answered a phone call and left in a hurry. I also asked, but she didn''t say where she was going."


    "Well." Qiu Yuehe nodded. With Qiu Hongxin''s character, he would not tell his servants where to go, so he said, "it''s OK. I''ll ask her."


    Immediately, Qiu Yuehe took out his mobile phone, called Qiu Hongxin and asked, "ah Xin, where have you been?"


    "Dad, are you out?" Qiu Hongxin is on the way to the appointment. She can''t help but be surprised. "My mother told me to eat together, and I came out."


    Meng fanrui, Qiu Yuehe''s face sank, and immediately asked, "ah Xin, where are you going to eat?"


    Qiu Hongxin didn''t know that the relationship between Qiu Yuehe and Meng fanrui had been strained. She replied, "I don''t know. My mother asked me to go to the company to find her first."


    So cunning, Qiu Yuehe scolded secretly in his heart and said, "well, ah Xin, are you sure where to eat? Send me a text message. Don''t tell your mother that I asked about it, darling."


    Qiu Hongxin was stunned. She didn''t understand what was going on, but she agreed.


    After Qin Youzhi''s family came out, Xiong Yu went to the head store of huaqiandai grilled fish restaurant. Wang Zhenhuan knew Xiong Yu was coming and was already waiting in the store.


    They went upstairs and went to box 201. Wang Zhenhuan paid the waiter and asked, "why, I heard that Qiu Yuehe has come out. Is the news accurate?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "it''s true. This time I underestimated him. I didn''t expect Qiu Yuelin could sell his life for him."


    "I see." Wang Zhenhuan frowned and said, "if you don''t hit the target, you will fight back. Moreover, you offend the dragon family. Once the two families unite, they will not be able to resist."


    Xiong Yu said to Wang Zhenhuan with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. They don''t know about your relationship with me. In the future, we should meet as little as possible or not."


    Wang Zhenhuan immediately raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "hang the ghost, what do you mean by that? Do you think Wang Zhenhuan is such a spineless and timid person?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I am not concerned about you, afraid you suffer losses."


    "Well, ghosts believe you." Wang Zhenhuan snorted and said discontentedly, "long Tengyun has calculated me. I have listed the dragon family as the enemy. As for the Qiu family, since they want to deal with you, naturally they have to pass the level of Wang Zhenhuan first."


    Xiong Yu was moved, nodded and sighed: "in fact, Qiu Yuehe also knew that the decline of the Qiu family was irresistible. Therefore, he took the risk and started the arms business. He hoped that he could quickly accumulate funds and see the Qiu family''s business expand and recover the fate of decline."


    Wang Zhenhuan looked at Xiong Yu in surprise and said with a smile, "if not, otherwise, I really don''t believe that you are a doctor. I suspect that you are a business person. I just guessed that."Xiong Yu lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "the man whom widow Wang likes must be very excellent. Otherwise, how can you look up to him?"


    "Fuck you." Wang Zhenhuan blushed, spat at Xiong Yu, turned his wonderful eyes, and asked with a smile, "Hanging Ghost, how did you think about the matter I asked you that night?"


    Sure enough, Wang Zhenhuan asked. Xiong Yu was moved, but he pretended to be confused and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, don''t play dumb with me." Wang Zhenhuan grunted, "hang a ghost, I don''t want a name, but I need a big wedding."


    "Oh, did you say that?" Xiong Yu, of course, pretended to be confused. He avoided today and said with a smile, "I''ll think about it. When the consideration is mature, I''ll give you the answer."


    Wang Zhenhuan''s teeth itched with disgust, but there was no good way. She had to snort again and said, "two days, at most two days, you have to give me the answer."


    "All right." Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and agreed to come down.


    Just then, the waiter knocked on the door and came in, followed by Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin.


    Wang Zhenhuan and Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin are beautiful women of the same level. After all four of them sat down, Xiong Yu glanced at the three girls and thought to himself that if they had been accompanied by these three beauties in his whole life, his life would be worth living. No wonder so many emperors were immersed in the back palace in ancient times, and the beauty''s lethality was indeed too great.


    Wang Zhenhuan and Meng fanrui''s mother and daughter are also looking at each other. They compare each other secretly and finally have to admire each other. The other is really beautiful.


    After the absurd idea sprang out, I didn''t want to go back. Moreover, the idea became more and more clear in my heart.


    Since there is no blood relationship between Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin, since Wang Zhenhuan doesn''t need a title, just a wedding, and since Meng fanrui has followed him wholeheartedly, Xiong Yu still has two difficulties to overcome in order to achieve that absurd idea. The first is to win Qiu Hongxin, and the second is to solve the problem of who wants the title between Qiu Hongxin and tongxinjun.


    With a slight cough, he temporarily suppressed the absurd idea. Xiong Yu fixed his eyes on Qiu Hongxin''s face and said, "ah Xin, I want you to come here. In fact, there is a very important thing to tell you."


    On the way, Qiu Hongxin first asked Meng fanrui where to go. Meng fanrui told her not to tell Qiu Yuehe where to eat tonight before she was on the highway. Then Qiu Hongxin asked Meng fanrui who he was having dinner with tonight and what was the matter. However, Meng fanrui didn''t say anything about it. He only talked about the place.


    He turned his head and took a look at Meng fanrui. Seeing that his face was as usual and his expression was calm, he knew that Meng fanrui had already known about it, so he nodded his head and said, "come on, Xiong Yu, what is particularly important."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and looked at Meng fanrui. Then he said, "the old man''s body is in my hand..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C210

    After listening to Xiong Yu''s whole story, Qiu Hongxin only felt that she was just like a dream. It was so incredible that she completely subverted Qiu Yuehe''s image in her mind for more than 20 years, and she was a father murderer.


    After staying for a long time, Qiu Hongxin reacted and immediately exclaimed, "no, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it. You''re lying to me. You''re lying to me."


    Meng fanrui sighed: "ah Xin, I know it''s hard for you to accept it at the moment, but what Xiong Yu said just now is absolutely true. Is it necessary for mother to cheat you?"


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "if you don''t believe it, I can take you to see the old man''s body, and you will understand what''s going on."


    "Well, I have to see my grandfather''s body." Qiu Hongxin nodded, vaguely feeling that what Xiong Yu said should be true.


    At present, the four went out of huaqiandai barbecue shop and drove to the shopping mall police station. Xiong Yu contacted Mao Gong Tang on the road, and the latter arranged for someone to wait for the four Xiong Yu.


    "Generally speaking, when a person dies, his hands will have two situations. The first is to hold tightly because he is not in peace with his eyes closed, but he can''t do anything about it. The second is that he completely loosens and belongs to normal death. However, the master''s hand is hook shaped, which can only prove that he experienced resistance before his death and grasped the arms of the man who killed him."


    "Look at the old man''s legs, although they are flat, but the knees are slightly protruding, while the legs of normal dead people are straight and flat. What''s more, as I checked just now, the old man''s leg bones have been broken. It''s because when he died, his feet were on the bed, and both legs were in an inverted" V "shape. Later, he was forced to flatten his legs."


    "There is also the blood in the little fingernails of the old man''s hands. As I saw just now, there is no wound on the old man''s body. The blood in the little nail must be the one who killed him. Therefore, we can only check the blood and understand who the murderer is."


    Ten minutes later, the four of Xiong Yu left the police station and went back to the Qiandai barbecue shop. However, Qiu Hongxin was so numb that he kept thinking about Xiong Yugang''s analysis, just like Xiong Yu''s analysis of Fang PENGYUAN that night of Qiu Changling''s cremation.


    Qiu Hongxin has fully accepted Xiong Yu''s words in her heart, but she is still reluctant to admit it.


    The three of Xiong Yu can understand Qiu Hongxin''s mood at the moment. Along the way, they are silent. They give Qiu Hongxin time to accept this fact, and then they can take the second step.


    When Hong Xin left for another hour and a half, she was in a more complicated mood.


    After returning, Wang Zhenhuan ordered the waiter to serve the fish, but Qiu Hongxin had no appetite at all. She looked at the fish pot, and Xiong Yu''s chopsticks were interlaced.


    After a while, Xiong Yu stopped their chopsticks and looked at Qiu Hongxin. The latter also sighed and looked at Meng fanrui and asked, "Mom, what are you going to do?"


    Meng fanrui sighed: "I''ve fallen out with your father, and I''ve moved out of my home. Smuggling arms, killing my father and hiding place are all unacceptable to me."


    "I..." Qiu Hongxin was stunned. Her eyes were a little confused. She lowered her head and could not decide.


    Meng Rui said: "your father didn''t know about the smuggling, but he didn''t know about it before he heard about it."


    Thinking of Qiu Changling''s love for her, Qiu Hongxin''s eyes immediately turned red. The balance in her heart immediately turned to Qiu Changling''s side. She bit her teeth and said, "Mom, I''ll move out with you."


    "Well." Meng fanrui nodded his head and said, "moving out is only the first step. It is to draw a line with Qiu Yuehe, so as not to be affected by the incident of arms smuggling in the future."


    Qiu Hongxin was stunned and asked, "what''s the second step?"


    Xiong Yu smile, took the words, did not answer the question: "ah Xin, in China, if guns are flooding, we have any security?"


    Qiu Hongxin was so clever that she immediately understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. She was stunned and pondered for a moment. She asked, "Xiong Yu, do you mean to let me take over the Qiu family in the future?"


    "Ah Xin is really a smart man." Xiong Yu praised her with a smile and said, "I know you are not very interested in business. It doesn''t matter. Your mother and Zhen Huan will take care of the specific affairs. Your role is to appease the Qiu family and prevent the Qiu family from becoming a loose sand."


    Qiu Hongxin pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "I can promise this, but I want to ask, what will happen to my father?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "smuggling arms is a major crime. Perhaps, let him stay in it all his life and accept the transformation is the best result."


    Qiu Hongxin asked this question. In fact, she wanted to know whether Qiu Yuehe would die. When she heard this, she put her heart down and nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    Meng fanrui also breathed a sigh of relief. What she was most worried about was Qiu Hongxin''s love for her father and daughter, and she was unwilling to deal with him. But now it seems that the result is quite satisfactory. Qiu Changling''s position in Qiu Hongxin''s mind exceeds Qiu Yuehe''s.After the fish had been eaten, Xiong Yu was ready to give Qiu Hongxin another portion, but the latter said that he was not very hungry, so he could just eat some instant boiled vegetables.


    Knowing that Qiu Hongyu didn''t have a meal, she went out with Qiu Hongyuan.


    After Qiu Yuehe came back, he learned that Qiu Hongxin had also moved out. He didn''t know what Meng fanrui had said to Qiu Hongxin. He was very angry. He immediately called Qiu Hongxin and asked why she wanted to move out.


    Qiu Hongxin had expected that Qiu Yuehe would call and ask. She had prepared her draft and said that she was worried that Meng fanrui would live alone. She also wanted to leave her home environment for a while. Maybe she could get out of the shadow of losing her grandfather.


    These two reasons are quite sufficient. Qiu Yuehe can''t stop Qiu Hongxin, so she has to agree with hatred.


    "Hum." After hanging up Qiu Hongxin''s phone call, Qiu Yuehe snorted angrily, and his eyes burst out with hatred. He muttered, "Meng fanrui, you are such a fickle woman that you betrayed me. You even provoked my daughter to be different from me. How can I spare you?"


    Haitian International Hotel is the property of Qiu''s family. Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin have opened a room there. They will stay for two days. After the underground works of the villa are finished, they can move to the villa.


    After Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin were settled down, Xiong Yu rushed to the children''s home. Tonight is the time for Tong Yaowu and Yin Yuzhen to be buried. Xiong Yu must be there to help.


    The Tong family is basically ready. The people and cars in the funeral service center are in place. The crematorium has been arranged. We can start after dark.


    Huo Xintong has completely accepted the news of Yin Yuzhen''s death from his heart. His mental state is much better than when he just knew the news. He also let Xiong Yu down a little. Anyone, as long as the heart knot is opened, will not get heart disease, the body will not have much damage.


    Taking a break, Tong Xinjun said to Xiong Yu, "this morning, I have already discussed with my mother. In the future, Xiao Tong has agreed to live in my house."


    Huo Xintong''s father was in prison, and her mother jumped out of a building and died. It must be unsafe for her to live alone. It''s a good idea to live in Tong Xinjun''s house. Xiong Yu nodded and said, "this is the best way."


    However, Xiong Yu has a worry in his heart. He is afraid that Huo Xintong will be more convenient in the future.


    Tong Yaowu and Yin Yuzhen''s affairs went smoothly. It took only an hour and a half. Tong Xinjun and Huo Xintong went home with the ashes boxes of Tong Yaowu and Yin Yuzhen.


    Xiong Yu didn''t go home with them. Instead, he got out of the car when he was passing by the Haitian International Hotel. Tonight, he was not going to go back to stay. Instead, he went to Meng fanrui for the night.


    I have to admit that Xiong Yu is more and more infatuated with Meng fanrui, and they are absolutely close to each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C211

    Xiong Yu came here to find Meng fanrui in the evening. He didn''t tell her in advance. The purpose was to surprise her. So, after Xiong Yu arrived, he didn''t even knock on the door. Instead, he asked the waiter to help him open the door because it was inconvenient for Qiu Hongxin and Meng fanrui to open a room here. Xiong Yu opened the room with his ID card.


    After entering Meng fanrui''s room, the room is dark and can''t see five fingers. But Xiong Yu can''t help it. He moves the energy in his body, and the vision in the room gradually becomes clear.


    Meng fanrui is sleeping soundly, breathing evenly, leaning in. He has no cover on his body and no clothes. Maybe it is because the air conditioner is not turned on in the room, and the temperature is slightly higher.


    Xiong Yu came to the bedside and sat down. He said with a smile, "this little Rui, it''s only a few o''clock. He''s already sleeping so heavily. He doesn''t know to send me a wechat and ask if I''ll accompany her."


    Meng fanrui did not have any reaction, Xiong Yu quickly took off his clothes, went into the bathroom, simply washed, came out, jumped to bed, put Meng fanrui in his arms, dishonest.


    At first, Meng fanrui didn''t wake up and let Xiong Yushi do it. But after a while, Meng fanrui gradually woke up and found that a man had taken advantage of her. He was frightened and angry. He struggled hard, but he couldn''t move at all. He wanted to shout. His mouth was blocked by Xiong Yu''s mouth, and he couldn''t make any sound at all.


    Xiong Yu just wanted to tease Meng fanrui, but he didn''t show his identity. He suppressed Meng fanrui''s struggle so hard. He ordered her dumb acupoint and his mouth moved down slowly.


    Meng fanrui''s struggle has been continuous, but in front of Xiong Yu, there is no effect at all. Sweating and panting, he still can''t get rid of Xiong Yu''s hand and mouth.


    However, as Meng fanrui''s breathing increased gradually, Xiong Yu gradually felt something was wrong. After carefully tasting the body, although it was so beautiful, it was quite different from Meng fanrui''s body. Xiong Yu was shocked. His head was lifted from Meng fanrui''s legs and looked at the woman carefully. He could not help but fly out of his mind, Where is Meng fanrui? It''s Qiu Hongxin.


    This surprise is not trivial. Xiong Yu didn''t dare to stay here. He jumped out of bed and began to dress in a hurry. Qiu Hongxin was suddenly attacked by a man. He was very angry and immediately turned on the room light. He was very angry. However, he could not speak, so he could only look at him angrily.


    Xiong Yu laughed awkwardly and said, "sorry, ah Xin, I went to the wrong room. Let''s go..." All of a sudden, Xiong Yu felt that something was wrong with him. What did he call the wrong room? This is not the relationship between him and Meng fanrui.


    After getting dressed, Xiong Yu did not care about Qiu Hongxin''s anger. He was ready to leave first. However, he suddenly remembered that Qiu Hongxin''s dumb acupoint had been ordered by him, so he came to the bedside and reached out to Qiu Hongxin.


    Qiu Hongxin was startled. She thought Xiong Yu was lustful again. She quickly retreated and stretched out her hand to stop him. However, she was not her opponent. He held two hands in one hand, and the other hand solved her dumb acupoint.


    After relieving the acupoint, Xiong Yu did not dare to continue to stay, so he was ready to leave. However, Qiu Hongxin snapped: "Xiong Yu, stop for me."


    Xiong Yu turned around and said with an embarrassed smile, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding. It was a pure misunderstanding just now. I''ll make amends to you another day."


    Seeing that Xiong Yu still had to go, Qiu Hongxin flew down and rushed to Xiong Yu without any clothes on. As soon as Xiong Yu just unscrewed the door lock, she held him in the door and said angrily, "you can''t go."


    Xiong Yu stepped back two steps and looked at Qiu Hongxin, who had nothing on. He scratched his head and said with a smile, "ah Xin, it was a misunderstanding just now. It''s really a misunderstanding. Just think that nothing has happened. I won''t tell anyone about this. You can rest assured."


    "What a misunderstanding." Qiu Hongxin was so angry that she burst out her rude words and asked in a angry voice, "Xiong Yu, I want to ask you a question. You must tell me honestly, otherwise, you don''t want to leave today."


    It must be Meng fanrui''s business. Xiong Yu understood in his heart that he had to say, "well, you can ask."


    "How long have you been on good terms with my mother?"


    If so, Xiong Yu would not admit it and immediately said, "no, how can I give it to your mother? Don''t listen to your father talking nonsense. We are innocent."


    "Asshole." Seeing that Xiong Yu was still quibbling, Qiu Hongxin was very angry and said, "this room was originally my mother''s, but because we took the wrong salute, so we changed the room, but you sneaked into the room, not with my mother already had that kind of relationship, what would it be? Xiong Yu, are you a man, don''t you dare to do it or not?"


    Xiong Yu''s heart turned, but he couldn''t find the right reason to explain it. He had to smile awkwardly and said, "it''s actually a misunderstanding. I just got on well with your mother."


    Qiu Hongxin was very angry and said, "sure enough, Xiong Yu, you are such an asshole that even my mother can''t let go."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said faintly, "I can''t be blamed. Since the thing is very strange, there is a reason for it. Let your mother tell you about it. Ah Xin, you can let me leave. Otherwise, we are alone in a room. You don''t have any clothes on. It''s very likely that people will misunderstand itQiu Hongxin responded. Her pretty face turned red. She put her arms over her chest and flashed over her body. She said angrily, "go, bring me my pajamas."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes. Seeing that Qiu Hongxin had not given way, he had to go back to his room and take Qiu Hongxin''s pajamas and throw them to her.


    Qiu Hongxin put on her pajamas, looked at Xiong Yu coldly and said, "Xiong Yu, I want to listen to you. What''s going on between you and my mother? My mother used to hate you to the bone. She wanted to kill you. How could she follow you? You must have used some mean tactics


    Xiong Yu, of course, couldn''t tell the truth. After thinking about it, he had to say, "in fact, between your mother and your father, it''s a real mistake. I''ll tell you, from the day your mother married your father, she was actually on the low side, because your mother was one of the ten most famous instruments, and your father could only reach the second song at most. "


    "And I, with a special talent, can make your mother enjoy the happiness of being a woman. Then, your mother learned about your father''s killing your grandfather and smuggling arms, and slowly accepted me. That''s what happened


    "So simple?" Qiu Hongxin doubted and said, "Xiong Yu, don''t lie to me, otherwise, I will never forgive you all my life."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask your mother. She won''t cheat you, will she?"


    "Well." In this way, Qiu Hongxin can''t leave Xiong Yu any more. She flashed over and said angrily, "you go. From tomorrow on, I will prove this matter. If you cheat me, hum, Xiong Yu, I will mobilize all the forces of Qiu family to kill you."


    Xiong Yu sighed: "you can prove it casually. What I said is absolutely true. I can swear."


    "Hum." Qiu Hongxin snorted, "I won''t believe the oath of a smelly man. Hum, Xiong Yu, I warn you, you can''t tell anyone about this evening, including my mother. Otherwise, I will kill you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m not a fool. Of course I won''t tell your mother about this." Thinking to myself, I was worried that you would tell ARI, so I could rest assured.


    After leaving Qiu Hongxin''s room, Xiong Yu felt relieved and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He thought to himself, these two women are also good. They are OK to change rooms. They almost make a big mistake. Well, ah Xin is indeed the first beauty in the mall. Compared with ah Rui, she is almost equal.


    After Xiong Yu left, Qiu Hongxin took off her pajamas and went to take a bath in the bathroom. However, she always felt something was wrong. After careful consideration for a while, she suddenly realized that there was only nine to two songs. How could I be born by my mother?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C212

    Meng fanrui is lying in a strange bed. She is not used to it. She tosses and turns and can''t sleep. She picks up her mobile phone several times and wants to send a wechat to Xiong Yu to accompany her, but she doesn''t send it out. One is sorry. The other is that she knows that Xiong Yu is going to help Tong family tonight, so she doesn''t disturb him.


    After rolling for nearly two hours, Meng fanrui was a little sleepy, but at this time, the knock on the door started. She sat up with a stirring spirit, and she was afraid that Qiu Yuehe sent someone to find her.


    Whether it''s a blessing or not, Meng fanrui immediately got out of bed and quickly walked to the door. Looking out through the cat''s eye, he found that Xiong Yu was standing outside the door. He was so overjoyed that he immediately opened the door and let Xiong Yu come in. Then he threw himself into his arms and gave him a deep kiss.


    Xiong Yu feels Meng fanrui''s enthusiasm, and he is also very proud. He is the only man who can make Meng fanrui so active.


    After a burst of intimacy, the two of them naturally fly together for a while, and then talk about love together.


    Meng fanrui also suddenly remembered one thing and asked, "did you knock on the door next door and find that we changed rooms, and then knocked on my door?"


    Xiong Yu felt empty and said with a smile, "yes, ah Xin told me you changed rooms."


    "Fortunately, it''s the door of the magnetic card room. Otherwise, you bad thing must have poked at the door." Meng fanrui Jiao said with a smile, "ah Xin is used to sleeping without clothes. If you really poke the door, the girl will suffer a lot."


    Sweat, Xiong Yu thought in his heart, although I didn''t poke the door, but my ID card opened the room, I asked the waiter to help me open the room, that girl also suffered a big loss.


    Meng fanrui did not pay attention to Xiong Yu''s expression and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, when will you take ah Xin?"


    Sweat, Xiong Yu heart again sweating, immediately said: "ah Rui, ah Xin is your daughter ah, if you are heard by her, be careful not to recognize your mother."


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "I don''t have any blood relationship with her. From childhood to adulthood, her growth is almost all brought up by the old man. My mother is only in name, and has never done anything for her. At most, she talks with her. Besides, my engagement with Qiu Yuehe has come to an end, and even ah Xin doesn''t need that title. If you accept her, we will be sisters. "


    Xiong Yu didn''t have this idea, but he was not sure whether Meng fanrui was sincere or deliberately trying to test him. He naturally refused: "how can you do that? Who do you think I am? I''m very satisfied with myself. I can''t make ah Xin''s idea any more."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Meng fanrui gave a crisp smile, played Xiong Yu''s golden cudgel, and said with a smile, "I''m also for ah Xin''s sake. In her capacity, all the people who can be identified are some dandies, all of whom have poor quality. Moreover, those guys, like Qiu Yuehe, linger in the beauty all day long, and have emptied their bodies early, which is like enriching you."


    Xiong Yu was convinced that Meng fanrui really wanted him to accept Qiu Hongxin. He said with a wry smile, "in the past, when I didn''t give up marriage, I could marry ah Xin in a fair manner, but now I can''t ¡£¡±


    "The first thing is not a problem. After all, the Qiu family is about to fall down. You suddenly appear, marry the first lady of the Qiu family, and support the dangerous wall. You can''t say anything about it." Meng fanrui frowned and said, "the second one is not easy to handle. How can it be small in the capacity of ah Xin?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "yes, so, this matter is not easy to solve, I have no other extravagant hope, just ask us to be together for life, for me, it is already a perfect life."


    Meng fanrui was greatly moved and said in a soft voice, "Yu, it''s very nice of you. I''m so happy to be your woman in this life. Yu, come on, ask me again. I''ll give you my nine songs completely and make you the happiest man in the world."


    Once a man breaks through the nine song corridor, it will give the man a feeling of being free and happy as if he were a God. This is what Meng fanrui found out after he learned that he was the body of the nine track corridor.


    Of course, Xiong Yu is not polite. He turns over and presses Meng fanrui on his body, running his internal strength and galloping on Meng fanrui''s body again.


    Every time he did it with Meng fanrui, Xiong Yu would feel that his body''s strength was stronger. When he came to the wolf pass, he had just affected the barriers of the wolf pass, just like touching them, but now he has been able to gather into a stream of strength and attack the barrier of wolf pass.


    Wolf pass is the second of the nine levels. If you can break through the barrier, Xiong Yu will definitely have new abilities. Xiong Yu is looking forward to the day when he breaks through the barrier.


    Wang Zhenhuan, once again, stopped. Meng fanrui''s physical strength was no longer enough. Lying in Xiong Yu''s arms, he felt tired and fell asleep soon after just saying a few words. But Xiong Yu suddenly remembered Wang Zhenhuan. She is also a famous person. If you can take her down, otherwise the barrier of wolf barrier can be easily broken.As long as a grand wedding, Xiong Yu realized that he could do it, so he would take Wang Zhenhuan down next time and break through the barrier of wolf pass as soon as possible.


    The next morning, Xiong Yu got up early in the morning. It was his turn to see him. Today''s patient was not only Qin Youlan, but also su Liangying.


    Today is Saturday. If Meng fanrui doesn''t go to work, he doesn''t get up so early.


    However, knowing that Xiong Yu was going to get up and go to work, Meng fanrui, like a little girl, pestered Xiong Yu for another time and was satisfied again. Only then did he let him go, lazily watched him get dressed and left, then closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    It is quite embarrassing that Xiong Yugang just came out of Meng fanrui''s room and was closing the door. Qiu Hongxin''s door opened and Qiu Hongxin came out of the room and happened to see Xiong Yu. They met in such an awkward way in the morning.


    Qiu Hongxin went out for a morning run. She was wearing a pair of elegant white sportswear and white sports shoes. After meeting each other in the morning, they were a little embarrassed. Xiong Yu said "morning" and left in a hurry.


    Qiu Hongxin began to suspect that Meng fanrui was not her own mother last night. However, she kept silent for the time being and prepared to conduct a private investigation. She did not care much about the relationship between Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui.


    In addition to Qiu Changling and Qiu Yuehe, there must be someone else in the Qiu family who knows the secret, but it will not be much. Qiu Hongxin is going to find out the answer to the mystery.


    Qiu Hongxin simply went to find out the answer. As for what to do or how to do after finding out, Qiu Hongxin didn''t think about it last night.


    After going downstairs, Qiu Hongxin saw that Xiong Yu was waiting for the bus at the bus stop on the side of the road. Her heart moved. She went over and said, "Xiong Yu, wait for me. I''ll drive you."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "aren''t you going to run in the morning? Why don''t you run? "


    "Nothing?" Qiu Hongxin said lightly, "suddenly I don''t want to run. Don''t ask so many questions. Wait for me here. I''ll drive here right away."


    Xiong Yu is ready to refuse, but Qiu Hongxin has trotted to the Haitian International Hotel. He can only wait for Qiu Hongxin here.


    However, two buses passed by. Xiong Yu had been waiting for Qiu Hongxin for 15 minutes, and she did not drive over. Xiong Yu doubted that Qiu Hongxin was deliberately making fun of him. Qiu Hongxin drove here.


    After getting on the bus, Xiong Yu knew why it took so long. Qiu Hongxin''s clothes had been changed into a standard work dress. Dare you, this girl just went upstairs to wash and change her clothes.


    As soon as Xiong Yugang put on his seat belt, Qiu Hongxin suddenly asked, "Xiong Yu, who is my biological mother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C213

    "I don''t know."


    Xiong Yu was unprepared that Qiu Hongxin would suddenly ask this question. He instinctively answered, but immediately felt that he was not right. He quickly changed his words and said, "what are you talking about in the early morning? Meng fanrui is your mother."


    How could Qiu Hongxin believe this sentence again? She was stunned and muttered to herself: "sure enough, no wonder there is no similarity between me and her. She is not my mother."


    "This..." Xiong Yu also felt strange that she was OK last night. Why did Qiu Hongxin suddenly suspect this problem? Did someone say something to her?


    Xiong Yu said: "ah Xin, don''t think about it. Don''t believe any rumors easily. It''s estimated that those people have ulterior motives to watch Qiu''s family''s internal strife."


    Qiu Hongxin immediately said angrily, "Xiong Yu, don''t hide any more. No one said anything to me. It was you who accidentally said something last night that caused my suspicion."


    "I..." Xiong Yu was stunned and quickly thought about the conversation between him and Qiu Hongxin last night, and soon changed his face. Indeed, he seemed to have said a word last night that Qiu Yuehe could only reach two songs at most. Of course, it was impossible for him to conceive and give birth to Qiu Hongxin.


    It''s really damned. Xiong Yu is very sorry for what he said. What he said is really good.


    "This..." Xiong Yu had to accept this fact, thought for a while, and said, "ah Xin, even if she is not your mother and daughter, but after all, she has brought you up. Don''t think about it."


    "Hum." Qiu Hongxin said coldly, "I know more about Qiu''s family than you do. I finally understand why my grandfather has been raising me all the time. She has hardly done her duty as a mother. Only when I proposed to terminate my engagement with you, she did her best to help me. That''s the reason. Hum."


    Xiong Yu didn''t know much about Qiu''s family, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. However, he thought to himself that he was in trouble. Listening to ah Xin''s meaning, he was very dissatisfied with ah Rui. How should he explain to him.


    Qiu Hongxin guessed Xiong Yu''s idea and said faintly, "Xiong Yu, you don''t have to worry. Although I''m not satisfied with her, she is still my mother in name, and I won''t be excessive to her. Moreover, if you don''t tell her, I won''t let her know that I already know the secret."


    This is good, Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, nodded his head and said, "OK, ah Xin, I won''t tell her."


    After stopping for a while, Qiu Hongxin said: "Xiong Yu, my grandfather is dead, my father has become so strange and far away, and my mother is not my own, and my grandfather Yong doesn''t know where to go. The only person I can trust is you, Xiong Yu, can you really help me control Qiu family?"


    "This..." Xiong Yu understood Qiu Hongxin''s meaning. He had already disbelieved Meng fanrui. He sighed, "it''s not difficult to control Qiu''s family. The key is that Qiu''s business must be controlled by someone. Your mother is undoubtedly the most suitable person. Then I''ll ask Wang Zhenhuan to assist her. There won''t be any problem."


    Qiu Hongxin pondered for a moment and asked, "Xiong Yu, can you marry me again?"


    "This..." This problem caught Xiong Yu off guard again. He turned his head and looked at Qiu Hongxin. He was stunned. He didn''t know how to refuse her.


    Qiu Hongxin said with a bitter smile: "the stupidest thing I''ve ever done in my life is to retire. I''m so stupid. I''m too impulsive. At least I should understand the matter clearly before making a decision. I miss such a good man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was speechless for a while, thinking in his heart, it''s no wonder that other people are responsible for this matter. At the beginning, you had to withdraw your marriage at the cost of 200 million yuan. If you had known this, why should you have done it in the first place.


    After sighing, Qiu Hongxin suddenly said, "Tong Xinjun is a good girl. You should cherish her."


    "I will." Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment and nodded. Suddenly, he felt that Qiu Hongxin said something strange. He immediately asked, "ah Xin, are you ok?"


    Qiu Hongxin said with a smile: "what can I do? Do you think I''ll kill myself?"


    Xiong Yu is to have this kind of feeling, smell speech pour also at ease to come down, say: "have nothing good."


    Qiu Hongxin sighed: "after the Qiu family''s affairs subside, I want to leave this city, go abroad to find miaolan, and continue to study."


    Di miaoran, Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment, thought for a moment, and said, "well, the changes of Qiu''s family in this period of time are too big. You may as well leave for a while."


    "Well." Qiu Hongxin nodded her head and said, "yes, so I hope you can worry more about the affairs of the Qiu family in the future. I don''t like doing business. I just want to do something about education."


    Qiu Hongxin''s words are equivalent to handing over the whole Qiu family to Xiong Yu. It really surprised Xiong Yu. After all, there are many people in the Qiu family besides Qiu Yuehe and Qiu Yuelin.


    After thinking about it, Xiong Yu agreed with Qiu Hongxin. They went to the nearest breakfast shop and had some breakfast together. Then Qiu Hongxin sent Xiong Yu to the hospital of Shangcheng University and went back to the office. Maybe only work is the best way to forget any sadness.


    When Xiong Yu came to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine on the third floor, sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu had already arrived early and were cleaning up. Xiong Yu''s water cup was also brewed with a cup of tea, which was steaming hot.Yes, it''s very good. Xiong Yu put down his bag, sat down and took a sip of tea. He thought to himself that there would be ARI or Lanting at night and two beautiful apprentices at work. He could fall in love with Xiaojun when he was not at work. This life is really interesting.


    At this time, sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu finished cleaning. Seeing Xiong Yuzheng enjoying the tea, Ouyang Feiyu walked over, stretched out his hands, kneaded on Xiong Yu''s shoulder, and asked with a smile, "brother Xiong, can I still drink this white tea?"


    Xiong Yu felt Ouyang Feiyu''s small hand massage technique comfortably, nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s not bad. The white tea from the rain has just been moistened by the rain. It''s not too much, and it''s roasted on a gentle fire and sealed for at least five years. It''s really not easy to find. Feiyu, where did you get it


    Ouyang Feiyu was very surprised: "Brother Bear, you are so powerful. What you said is absolutely right. You are really a master of tea ceremony."


    "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Xiong Yu laughed twice and said, "I can''t talk about a master, but I have a little research. Ha ha, Feiyu, the price of this tea is not cheap, and it''s very difficult to buy it. Where did you get it?"


    Ouyang Feiyu said with a smile: "when I was turning over the cabinet today, I found it by accident. It seems that it was given to me by Guan Pingjun before. I didn''t know the tea, so I put it up. I didn''t expect it was so good. I''ll give it to brother Xiong by borrowing flowers and offering Buddha."


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, Guan Pingjun''s hands and feet are broken, and I won''t be able to drink tea any more. I''ll accept it for him."


    Sun Qianling was greatly envied, but she had nothing good to give Xiong Yu. She had to come forward and said with a smile, "brother Xiong, Guan''s family has not moved. I''m afraid of you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no, the people who close the house now hate me to die. The reason why they didn''t do it must be to prepare well and hit the target. Otherwise, they will face my revenge."


    Pei Shilei''s office of Pei''s car company. She got up very early today. She had breakfast and sat in the office.


    On the two sides of the sofa opposite her, there were six people. These six people were the four King Kong and two killers of Pei''s car company. They were the important strength that Pei''s car company relied on to fight against the black dragon tea house.


    These six people are also familiar with Pei Shilei''s daily life. The first time I saw her get up so early, it was a big weekend, and she came to the office early. There must be something urgent.


    When all the people arrived, Pei Shilei coughed twice and said faintly, "today, please come here. There is one thing to do. Someone has to pay 200 million yuan to buy a person''s life."


    Two hundred million to buy a person''s life, this price is absolutely very high, six people are shocked, one of the killers called cold-blooded asked: "boss Pei, who is that man? Is it the owner or successor of a family? "


    "No Pei Shilei shook his head, "doctor of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in Shangcheng University Hospital, his name is Xiong Yu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C214

    These people are all people who lick their lives on the tip of a knife. Their first reaction is to realize that this guy named Xiong Yu must be a powerful person. Otherwise, how could the other party spend 200 million yuan to buy his life.


    In addition, the killer named zombie pondered for a moment and said, "boss Pei, do you know what''s so powerful about this doctor named Xiong Yu?"


    Pei Shilei shook her head and said, "the last time, Meng fanrui, the young grandmother of Qiu family, once asked me to buy Xiong Yu''s life. At that time, I thought he was a small person, so I randomly sent akun and ADA to do it. According to the two of them, they drugged Xiong Yu in coffee, but they took Xiong Yu to a room in Haitian International Hotel and handed it to Meng fanrui. After waiting on the first floor for two hours, when they went upstairs, there was no shadow of Xiong Yu in the room. "


    Cold blooded ask a way: "Pei elder brother, is Meng fanrui to let that kid go?"


    Pei Shilei shook her head and said, "it should not be. When Meng fanrui called me, I could tell that her hatred for Xiong Yu was absolutely from the heart. Later, I was also more strange, so I deliberately inquired about this matter. Just two days ago, I found out that Meng fanrui and Xiong Yu were actually on good terms. "


    "What?" All six people were shocked when they heard the words. In the mall, someone dared to put a hat on Qiu Yuehe. This guy definitely didn''t want to live. However, it is even more strange for them to think that what Pei Shilei said just now is not any aristocratic family or successor.


    Pei continued: "then, Qiu Mingjie suddenly disappeared. Qiu Yuelin was caught in the arms trade. I think it has something to do with Xiong Yu. This man has a fight with Qiu family."


    The zombie said with a smile: "boss Pei, since Qiu''s family and Xiong Yu are enemies, it''s very easy to kill Xiong Yu with Qiu''s strength. We just need to increase our strength a little, and 200 million yuan is easy to get."


    Pei Shilei shook her head and said, "don''t underestimate the enemy. I''ve got a definite message. When the police arrested both sides of the arms trade that night, there were no casualties. There were more than 20 people on the other side. In addition to two or three people injured by accident, there were no casualties."


    All six people were surprised and looked at each other in awe. This ability alone is not what anyone can do. No wonder that man has to spend two hundred million yuan to buy his life.


    Cold blooded asked: "elder brother Pei, how is the specific process?"


    "That night, Mao Gongtang gave the command to Xiong Yu, who was not polite. He ordered people to destroy all the lights. Then he started to subdue those people one by one. It was so simple."


    The zombie said with a smile: "it seems that this guy named Xiong Yu is wearing some night vision glasses or something like that."


    Pei Shilei shook her head and said, "no, I asked for the details. He didn''t wear anything."


    "Is it a power?" He murmured to himself in cold blood and said, "boss Pei, although this business looks very attractive, if it fails and is known by Xiong Yu, the loss of our Pei''s car company will be great. Boss Pei must be careful."


    Pei Shilei frowned, nodded and said, "yes, I have this concern, so I gathered you up early in the morning to listen to your opinions."


    Two hundred million is indeed tempting, but it is a double-edged sword. If one is careless, it may bring great lethality to Pei''s car company.


    At present, in the fight between Pei''s car company and Heilong tea house, Pei''s car company has always been in the underdog position. If he loses strength due to Xiong Yu''s affairs, he will not be able to fight with Heilong tea house any more.


    Big head King Kong suddenly said: "elder brother Pei, is the person who buys Xiong Yu''s life extremely powerful?"


    Pei Shilei thought for a while and said, "no, it''s the people from the Shangcheng city."


    Although the Guan family in Shangcheng city is also a big force, it is far from the big families such as the long family and the Qiu family. Pei''s car company may be afraid of the long family and the Qiu family, but they are not afraid of the Guan family at all.


    King Kong with a big head said with a smile: "boss Pei, since this guy named Xiong Yu is really capable, I have two suggestions. Please refer to them."


    Big head King Kong has always been a military division of Pei''s car company. Because of his big head, he is very smart. He has made great contributions to the fight with black dragon.


    Pei Shilei said happily: "big head King Kong, say quickly, those two suggestions."


    Big head King Kong said with a proud smile: "the first is to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf. Later, boss Pei can refuse this business, and then tell the Guan family that the black dragon tea house has such strength..."


    Cold blooded frowned and said, "if Xiong Yu is really a character, we can find out his power. Qin Heilong can also do it naturally. How can he be fooled easily?"


    King Kong with a big head said with a smile: "cold blooded, listen to me first. After the elder brother Pei tells the Guan family, he will disclose the news to Xiong Yu. Do you think Xiong Yu will wait for death?"


    "Good, good plan." Pei Shilei slapped the table excitedly and asked with a smile, "big head King Kong, what''s the second suggestion?"


    Big head King Kong said with a smile: "this is more simple. Offend Guan family and recruit Xiong Yu for Pei''s car company."


    "Take a picture." Pei Shilei''s eyes brightened. Yesterday, after getting help from Guan''s family, she always wanted to kill Xiong Yu, but she never wanted to recruit Xiong Yu. This is indeed a very good suggestion.The cold-blooded face also showed a trace of smile, said: "big head King Kong, really have you, we really did not think of this move to attract Xiong Yu, um, Mr. Pei, first stabilize Guan''s family, send people to pay close attention to Xiong Yu''s actions, and inquire about his situation. If he is really a talent, he should not hesitate to offend the Guan family, but also recruit him."


    Pei Shilei just made up her mind, nodded with a smile and said, "OK, that''s settled. You are responsible for probing into his situation. You are responsible for sending people to pay attention to Xiong Yu''s action. King Kong with iron arm is responsible for stabilizing my family."


    "Yes, boss Pei." Three people should together, six people then to Pei Shilei to leave together.


    After the six left, Xiangyun, who was guarding the door, came in and asked, "brother Pei, do you want to go back and have a rest?"


    Xiangyun is a native of Northeast China. She runs away from marriage. She is cheated by human traffickers. She is abducted to the mall. Pei Shilei accidentally finds out that she teaches the trafficker a lesson and saves her. Xiangyun does not want to go home, and thanks Pei Shilei''s kindness, so she stays with Pei Shilei and becomes a maid.


    In the past three years, Xiangyun has been serving Pei Shilei and learning kung fu from Pei Shilei. Because of her high qualification and willingness to work hard, although she has passed the best age to practice martial arts, she still enters the country very quickly. In Pei''s car shop, besides Pei Shilei and six cold-blooded people, her Kung Fu is high.


    Pei Shilei stood up, yawned and stretched. Instead of answering Xiangyun''s question, she mumbled to herself, "Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Xiangyun is Pei Shilei''s servant girl, and her Kung Fu is not weak. Naturally, she is her confidant. Many things are done by Xiangyun on behalf of Pei Shilei. Xiangyun knows that Guan''s family wants to kill Xiong Yu. However, when discussing business, Xiangyun''s identity is not allowed to participate and must stand outside and wait.


    Xiangyun a listen, Leng for a moment, secretly thought, is not to kill Xiong Yu, what is not to let her down?


    Seeing Xiangyun''s dazed look, Pei Shilei said with a smile, "Xiangyun, I want you to do something these two days. If you can do it, I will promote you to be the boss of the branch."


    Xiangyun said with a smile: "boss, you can arrange anything directly. I don''t want to be the boss of any branch. I want to serve the boss all my life."


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "silly girl, you don''t marry, I have to marry if you don''t marry, don''t you want to marry me in the past?"


    Xiangyun pretty face a red, said: "can let the boss marry the man, must be a particularly excellent man, even if it is to marry in the past, I also recognize."


    "You girl, you just want to be a little girl." Pei Shilei laughed at Xiangyun and said, "I asked you to go to the guy named Xiong Yu. On the pretext of seeing a doctor, I approached him intentionally and found out his situation in the shortest time. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C215

    Xiong Yugang just enjoyed Ouyang Feiyu''s massage technique for less than 10 minutes. Hu Chunhua came with Qin Youlan. Qin Youzhi didn''t know why. Because he didn''t come today, Xiong Yu gave up the comfortable enjoyment and began to treat Qin Youlan.


    Qin Niyu and her husband and wife are not even willing to accept Qin''s intelligence, but they have no choice but to accept Qin''s and sun''s.


    After a few days of treatment, Qin Youlan has fully accepted the acupuncture treatment. There is no need for Xiong Yu to make her faint again. However, today, a funny thing happened. After the treatment, Qin Youlan had to pester Xiong Yu and ask him to kiss her, otherwise he would cry all the time.


    Xiong Yu was very embarrassed. Hu Chunhua couldn''t stop drinking. He had to look at Xiong Yu and said, "Brother Bear, you Just give her a kiss on the face and think of her as a four-year-old. "


    "All right." Xiong Yu reluctantly agreed. Under the same helpless eyes of Hu Chunhua, the envious eyes of sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu, and the excited eyes of Qin Youlan, Xiong Yu had to kiss Qin Youlan''s right face with his mouth.


    However, just as Xiong Yu''s lips and Qin Youlan''s face are about to touch, Qin Youlan suddenly turns his face, and their lips are firmly connected. Moreover, Qin Youlan reaches out her arm and hugs Xiong Yu. A kiss on her face turns into a kiss.


    Xiong Yu was shocked and was about to withdraw. However, Qin Youlan hugged him so tightly that Xiong Yu could not withdraw. He did not dare to push Qin Youlan. He felt a wet and soft thing enter his mouth.


    Hu Chunhua was also shocked. She hurried forward and pulled Qin Youlan''s arm. She called out: "Xiaolan, you should release Dr. Xiong quickly. How can you be such a girl?"


    Even with Hu Chunhua''s hard tug, the kiss lasted for more than half a minute. Qin Youlan said with a smile: "it''s fun, it''s fun. It''s fun to kiss. Uncle Xiong, do you often play kissing games with me in the future?"


    Han, although Qin Youlan is a super beauty who is no less than Meng fanrui''s mother and daughter, Xiong Yu is not happy to kiss such a beautiful woman. Instead, he has a feeling of being teased. He can''t lose his temper and has to nest in his heart.


    Sun Qianling was amused and asked with a smile, "Xiaolan, how did you learn to kiss?"


    Hu Chunhua was stunned and thought, yes, Xiaolan is only the intelligence quotient of a four-year-old child. It is impossible for him to learn how to kiss. Is it someone


    But Hu Chunhua thought, since living in the community of the hospital in the school, apart from visiting Xiong Yu here, he has never been downstairs and never met any other man. How could he learn to kiss.


    Qin Youlan said with a smile: "I haven''t learned how to kiss. I often see my parents kissing in bed at night. When I see them nourishing and interesting, I think it must be very interesting. In addition, I also see my father pressing on his mother''s body and constantly moving. My mother is very comfortable, and she has been calling..."


    "Xiaolan..." Hu Chunhua''s face turned red, and he quickly stopped her. He pulled Qin Youlan and hurried out in embarrassment. He even forgot to say goodbye to Xiong Yu.


    It turns out that Qin Youzhi and his wife didn''t close the door at night. Qin Youlan spied on them. Xiong Yu and Xiong Yu thought it was funny. They had only one idea in their hearts. They didn''t pay much attention to it. Even if Qin Youlan had an IQ of more than four years old, they had to close the door. After all, children over four years old had the strongest ability to imitate.


    The scene just now made Xiong yu feel like kissing a child over four years old. A strong sense of guilt made him feel very uncomfortable. In particular, Qin Youlan was so attached to her. Once Qin Youlan''s illness was cured, he would never be able to leave him in his life. What can we do.


    After Hu Chunhua''s mother and daughter left, the atmosphere in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine was also a little embarrassed, and none of the three said anything.


    Finally, sun Qianling broke the silence and said with a smile, "brother Xiong, don''t care too much. When Youlan''s condition is better, it won''t be like this again."


    Xiong Yu knew that things would not be like this, but it was not good to explain them to sun Qianling. He nodded and did not repeat the topic: "OK, let''s start to give you a lecture."


    Both of them are very smart and have a strong ability to understand and study hard. Although it is only a few days, they have mastered the basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. Xiong Yu began to explain the higher level of TCM knowledge to ER Nu, and at the same time, let her continue to review the basic knowledge of TCM while accepting new things.


    After more than half an hour''s class, there was business again. It was su Changcheng and Su Liangying''s father and daughter.


    Xiong Yu had already prepared, and immediately asked sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu two women to take out the newly bought large basin, sprinkle the prepared medicine in, add boiling water, and force the medicine to release completely. Finally, add cold water to adjust the water temperature to normal.


    Then, she removed all of Su Liangying''s clothes and put them into the potion, revealing only her head. Finally, Xiong Yu pricked Su Liangying''s head with seven needles, forcing Su Liangying''s pores to open, so that these drugs could enter her body smoothly.When Qin Liangying is on the verge of death, she has been treated by Hun Liang Ying every day, which means that she is on the verge of death.


    After all this, the next time is to wait, two hours a day.


    Su Changcheng watched Xiong Yu give Su Liangying treatment, but could not help. He just kept on thanking Xiong Yu for more than 30 minutes.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, brother Su, don''t say thank you again. My ears are almost worn out of cocoons."


    Su Changcheng was embarrassed to say, "Dr. bear, I am grateful from the bottom of my heart. We can''t afford to spend money. You still see a doctor for Xiaoying. I really don''t know how to repay you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "brother Su, you are welcome. My duty is to help the wounded and the dying. Besides, I have applied with the school to get a special fund for the treatment of difficult and complicated diseases. Both Vice Principals have agreed, and they are only waiting for the school office meeting on Monday."


    "Thank you, too." Su Changcheng, an honest man, scratched his head and said, "doctor bear, why don''t you do this? When Xiaoying is well, let her stay here to help you, OK?"


    "Er..." Another female apprentice, is not a little too much. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and couldn''t bear to refuse Su Changcheng. He said with a smile, "well, after Xiaoying is cured, ask her personal opinions."


    Meng fanrui, in order to revenge Xiong Yu and make him busy, specially sent people to find patients with complicated diseases. He found three patients in one day, but now he has just come to Su Liangying alone. Why are the remaining two so late.


    Xiong Yu was a little strange, so he sent a wechat to Meng fanrui, but it was like a stone drowning in the sea. There was no response. It seems that the big goblin hasn''t got up yet.


    After a while, Meng fanrui called back. His voice was lazy. He just woke up and asked Xiong Yu with a smile: "Xiong Yu, guess, why didn''t the two patients with complicated diseases come to you?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself, how can I know, but he likes Meng fanrui''s sunny attitude like an 18-year-old girl. He said with a smile, "guess right, what''s the reward?"


    "Well..." Meng fanrui thought for a while and said with a smile, "if you guess right, I will continue to be the queen tonight. You just need to lie down, OK?"


    The big goblin was addicted to being a queen. Xiong Yu was amused and continued: "OK, but there is still a condition. I have invented two more ways to play. Let''s have a try tonight."


    Meng fanrui''s face turned red, but he was looking forward to it. He agreed, but Xiong Yu said, "the reason is very simple..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C216

    It was almost one o''clock after su Liangying''s treatment. Su Changcheng felt embarrassed and invited Xiong Yu to his home for dinner. Xiong Yu knew that Su Changcheng''s family was very poor. Of course, he would not go. Instead, he invited Su Changcheng''s father and daughter to eat grilled fish. The latter hesitated and agreed with sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu.


    Just as the four were ready to go out, a young man rushed up from the second floor. After taking a look at the stairs, he went straight to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. As he ran, he asked in a quick voice: "excuse me, which doctor Xiong is from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t know the man and replied, "I am. What''s the matter?"


    The man was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "Dr. bear, please, please help my brother, please."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "slowly, what''s wrong with your brother?"


    The man quickly replied, "Dr. bear, a week ago, my brother''s legs suddenly couldn''t walk. We went to almost all the major hospitals in the mall, but none of the doctors could find out what happened to my brother''s legs. We heard that Dr. bear was skillful and could make a good recovery, so we came to ask Dr. bear."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved and asked quietly, "where''s your brother?"


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s tone, the man seemed to agree. He was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "doctor bear, my brother is downstairs."


    "Well, well, we''re just about to go downstairs." Xiong Yu nodded and followed the man down the stairs.


    When he came to the first floor, there was a wheelbarrow in the middle of the hall. There was a man with plaster cast on his right leg lying on the cart. Xiong Yu came near and found that the man was unconscious.


    Xiong Yu was basically sure that this man was the one who nearly cheated Qin Youlan away that day. So he said, "it''s so hot that he put on plaster. Who is the master of quack medicine What do you mean


    The man who went upstairs was stunned when he heard the speech. He said, "it is It''s director Liu of the first people''s Hospital of Shangcheng city. Why, Dr. Xiong, can''t you cast a plaster? "


    The patient, as well as the patient''s family members, is most worried that the two doctors'' diagnosis is not the same, will be very confused.


    Xiong Yu frowned and said, "plaster can''t be said wrong. It''s just that it''s too hot now. Plaster can insulate the human body from aerobic breathing from the outside world. What''s more, after plaster casting, how can other doctors diagnose it?"


    "This..." The man hesitated and said, "Dr. bear, I''ll take the plaster."


    "Well, take your time." Xiong Yu said faintly, "let''s go to dinner first. Your brother should go to the orthopedics department. Otherwise, you should go to the orthopedics department first. There are doctors on duty there. If the orthopedic doctors can''t see well, come back to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine to see me later. I''ll try again."


    Said that, Xiong Yu no longer immediately that man, took sun Qianling and others to leave directly.


    Su Changcheng didn''t know Xiong Yu, but Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu knew that Xiong Yu had never treated patients with such attitude, let alone patients who asked for help. They were all strange in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to ask.


    "Dad..."


    When I arrived at the grilled fish shop, I found a seat for six. Su Changcheng just put Su Liang''s shadow on the chair. The latter opened his eyes and whispered to his father.


    Su Changcheng was so overjoyed that he quickly turned to Xiong Yu and said, "doctor Xiong, you are really a miracle doctor. In recent months, Xiaoying is still the first time to speak."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "brother Su, the surprise is still behind. Today is the first treatment."


    Su Changcheng asked in a hurry: "Xiaoying, how are you? Dad is here."


    Su Liangying said with a smile: "I''m ok, Dad, I''m a little hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Su Changcheng was so overjoyed that he quickly nodded his head and said, "Xiaoying, there will be something to eat right away. You can wait a little longer."


    As long as a person knows that he is hungry, he can prove that his body functions are running, which is definitely a good thing. Especially for people like Su Liangying, he has been on the verge of death, which proves that Xiong Yu''s treatment effect is excellent this time.


    Xiong Yu immediately ordered a fish, and a number of instant boiled meat and vegetables, so that the waiter could hurry up.


    Xiong Yu is the best guest here. Almost all the waiters know that he is the man Wang Zhenhuan likes. If he dares to neglect him, he immediately ranks Xiong Yu at the top of the table and serves the fish in less than 10 minutes.


    After eating the fish, Su Changcheng hurriedly began to feed Su Liangying. The latter was very excited when she ate such a delicious fish for the first time. She also showed a smile on her face. However, because she was too thin, she was a little scary. However, Su Changcheng was so excited that she couldn''t stop thanking Xiong Yu.


    At this time, a guest at the table next to him was not satisfied and lost his temper to the waiter: "waiter, how do you serve? Have you come first, we have come first, it has been 20 minutes, and before the fish is served, they will come to the fish in 10 minutes. How can you explain it?"


    The waiter quickly explained, "I''m sorry, the time we promised to serve fish is within 25 minutes. If you have five minutes at most, your fish will be ready. As for the guests over there, they are the gold card users of our store. Enjoying the green channel, the speed of getting fish is faster. "The man snorted: "waiter, who are you cheating on? Look at the clothes they wear, except for the two girls, the other three are all sold together. How can they be your gold card users?"


    The waiter patiently explained, "I''m sorry, they are really gold card users of our store. Well, we have Mr. Wang here. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her."


    The man looked back and saw that Wang Zhenhuan came in from outside. He often ate roast fish here in order to pursue Wang Zhenhuan. After seeing Wang Zhenhuan, his eyes brightened and he immediately asked, "Zhen Huan, is this what the waiter said true?"


    During this period, it was Wang Zhenhuan that heard Xiong Yu come here for dinner, so she rushed over. But every time, Xiong Yu came with different beauties, but never once invited her to dinner. Wang Zhenhuan was in a bad mood. Hearing the man''s words, she immediately pulled her face: "Li Biao, I''ll warn you for the last time. Don''t yell."


    Li Biao immediately lost his smile and said, "OK, OK, no more. Zhen Huan, are there any gold card users in your store among those five people? Look at that guy. He''s a farmer alive, and that kid is like a dead man. Where did they all come from


    "What?" Su Changcheng was furious when he heard the speech. He immediately put down his bowl and chopsticks, stood up and said angrily, "boy, make an apology to my daughter right away."


    Li Biao sneered: "it''s just a dying person. How can I apologize to her? And you, do you know who I am? You can''t start the black dragon tea house."


    "I am the master of the black dragon tea house." Su Changcheng was very angry. He stepped forward, waved his fist, and attacked Li Biao fiercely.


    Li Biao also sneered, the same fist, two people''s fists in the air meet.


    "Click" a broken bone voice, and then Li Biao''s cry, a buttock on the ground, and Su Changcheng is majestic standing in front of him, cold voice: "immediately apologize, otherwise, I''ll break both your hands."


    Xiong Yu was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Changcheng was also a practitioner, and his skill was not weak. It seems that, as a saying goes, experts are in the folk.


    Li Biao was frightened and angry, but when he looked at Su Changcheng''s eager appearance, he was really afraid. The two men with him did not dare to fight.


    Su Changcheng angrily said: "apologize, my daughter is not full, I don''t have time to work with you."


    Li Biao''s heart turned, and soon decided to give in and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    Su Changcheng didn''t criticize him. He snorted coldly. He turned back to his seat and continued to feed Su Liangying. The expression of his father was still the same, which was totally different from that of Li Biao.


    Wang Zhenhuan was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu. He found that the latter was turning his eyes to beads. He thought, it seems that Su Changcheng, an expert, could not escape the temptation of hanging dead ghosts.


    Xiong Yu is really interested in this. At present, both monkey and black bear can''t be used. Fang PENGYUAN can''t leave for the moment. Su Changcheng is definitely the best helper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C217

    Although Li Biao''s episode destroyed Xiong Yu''s interest in dining, it also made Xiong Yu take a fancy to Su Changcheng''s Kung Fu, which was definitely a very good harvest.


    Not long after Li Biao and others left, Su Changcheng also fed Su Liangying a good meal, because it was su Liangying''s first time to take the initiative to eat. Su Changcheng was happy, but she did not forget that she could not eat too much. She was only 60% full.


    After dinner, Su Liangying''s spirit was obviously better. She looked at Xiong Yu curiously and asked, "are you a doctor?"


    Su Changcheng worried about Xiong Yu''s displeasure, so he hastily said, "little shadow, don''t be rude to Dr. Xiong. Call uncle quickly."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "brother Su, I''m not so stingy. Besides, Xiaoying didn''t say anything. Well, Xiaoying, I''m the doctor your father invited here to treat you."


    Su Liangying asked, "is it expensive? We don''t have money. "


    Xiong Yu heard, but also can not help his nose sour, said with a smile: "your father said you are very obedient, I told your father, do not want your money, free to see a doctor for you."


    After listening, Su Liangying took a look at the great wall of Su and asked, "Dad, don''t you say that you can''t owe people any favors? We don''t have money. How can we pay it back in the future? "


    "This..." Su Great Wall was su Liangying asked immediately, scratched his head, did not know how to answer.


    Seeing Su Changcheng''s embarrassing appearance, Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing. This guy was still very powerful just now. Now he is like a child in front of her daughter. Haha, I didn''t expect that ARI wanted to clean me up, but he gave me a treasure. Good. I have to thank her very much tonight.


    Xiong Yu took the opportunity to say with a smile: "Xiaoying, you don''t have to worry about this problem. I have a way to let your father not owe me any favor."


    Su Changcheng''s eyes lit up and said in a hurry: "Dr. bear, as long as I Su can do it, it''s not a matter of injurious nature."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded. From this sentence, he could see that Su Changcheng''s character was really excellent. He said with a smile, "of course, it''s not a matter of injuring nature. It''s like this. I have offended several bad people in the mall. They have been dealing with me all the time. I''m alone. I saw brother Su''s Kung Fu is good, so..."


    When Xiong Yu said this, he deliberately stopped for a moment to see what Su Changcheng''s reaction was. The latter immediately said with great joy: "no problem, Dr. Xiong, I don''t have any other skills, but I can do some Kung Fu. If Dr. Xiong can see Su Mou, from today on, anyone who dares to trouble you will have to pass the pass of Su Changcheng first."


    Now, Xiong Yu was secretly pleased. On the surface, he said with a smile: "well, with elder brother Su''s protection, if those guys want to deal with me again, they will suffer."


    Su Changcheng didn''t know that he had been on Xiong Yu''s ship. He was relieved and complacent that he could repay Xiong Yu''s kindness.


    After dinner, Xiong Yu took sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu to Su Changcheng''s home. On the way, Su Liangying and sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu could talk together. They were very happy. Xiong Yu also talked with Su Changcheng all the way.


    Su Changcheng is a disciple of Kunlun school. His talent is very high. Among his brothers in the same school, his kung fu is the highest. However, because of his upright character and not restricted by the school rules, he left his school by himself.


    In the Jianghu, this kind of self separation from the school is almost too few.


    Su Changcheng broke away from Kunlun school. Although he could use Kunlun school''s Kung Fu, he could not regard himself as a disciple of Kunlun sect. Moreover, if he did something serious evil, Kunlun sect could clean up its door, and other people in the Wulin could kill him, without any resentment with Kunlun sect.


    When we arrived at Su Changcheng''s home, it was only two hutongs away from fat sister-in-law''s residence, which was also within the scope of the development of Long''s group. On the walls on both sides of the alley, there were large "demolition" characters.


    Su Changcheng''s residence is different from that of fat sister-in-law. It''s not a courtyard, but a building. On the second floor, there''s a family on the left. It''s only 50 square meters. It''s two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. The rooms are small enough for their father and daughter.


    The furniture is very simple. The electrical appliances in the house are only electric lamps and electric blankets. Moreover, there is only one electric blanket for Su Liangying.


    Xiong Yu traveled south and North with Xiong Hongjun in his early years, and met many poor families, many of whom were similar to those of the great wall of the Soviet Union, and some were even poorer than the Su family. However, where did sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu see such a poor family? When they looked at Su Liangying again, they felt more compassion.


    Su Changcheng was a bit at a loss. He wanted to let Xiong Yu sit down, but there was not enough room to sit down at home. He didn''t even have enough water cups. It was quite embarrassing.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "elder brother Su, you are about to develop here. You don''t have to live for a long time. Why don''t I buy you a house nearby?"


    "This..." Su Changcheng certainly hopes his daughter can live in a better house, but Xiong Yu has already given Su Liangying free treatment. How can he let Xiong Yu spend money to buy them a new house.


    Xiong Yu knew that Su Changcheng was moved. He continued: "on the one hand, the treatment I gave Xiaoying was on the one hand. On the other hand, Xiaoying''s personal hygiene must be kept clean, and the usual nutrition must be kept up with. This will double the result with half the effort. Otherwise, I will get twice the result with half the effort."Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Su Changcheng did not hesitate, and immediately said, "doctor Xiong, I will trouble you. Your great kindness will never be forgotten by Su Changcheng all my life. If there is a trend in the future, we will certainly go through fire and water and never frown."


    Xiong Yu wanted this effect, but he said, "brother Su''s words are heavy. I think elder brother Su is also a man of temperament. After that, we will be brothers. Don''t call me Dr. Xiong. Call me Xiong Yu."


    "This..." Su Changcheng hesitated for a moment, and Xiong Yu said, "brother Su, is it because you are from a big school like Kunlun and despise my younger brother?"


    "No way." Su Changcheng quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m not a Kunlun sect disciple for a long time. Brother Xiong should never say that. Well, brother Xiong looks up to me. From now on, we will be brothers."


    "That''s right." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "brother Su, it doesn''t affect your rest. When I''m off work tomorrow, I''ll help you find a house."


    Leaving Su Changcheng''s home, sun Qianling said: "Brother Bear, the shadow is really poor."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "there are too many poor people in the world. I don''t know how many people are like Xiaoying. However, can we help them out? You can only help one by one. "


    Ouyang Feiyu thought for a while and said, "brother Xiong, why don''t we set up a foundation to help those who have difficulties and family difficulties. As long as brother Xiong can cure these people''s persistent diseases, fame will naturally rise, and more patients will come to see brother Xiong."


    This is a good way. It can help people and become famous, and then help more people. It is much better than the way Xiong Hongjun used to travel around with him.


    In fact, Xiong Hongjun was helpless to do that. First, he wanted to teach Xiong Yu to develop the perseverance to bear hardships and stand hard work. The second reason was that he left in anger because he was ostracized.


    However, if you want to set up a fund, you must have enough funds to do the foundation. At present, Xiong Yu still can''t reach it. Of course, if you can get half of Qiu''s family property, it will be enough.


    At present, the relationship between Xiong Yu and Qiu''s family is already the same. Either Xiong Yu died or Qiu family was destroyed in Xiong Yu''s hands. At that time, once Meng fanrui took control of Qiu''s family and set up a fund in the name of Qiu Changling, even Qiu Hongxin would not object. Therefore, the most important thing now is to get Qiu Yuehe settled.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "there will be some fund matters in the future. Now what we need to do is to guard the stall of traditional Chinese medicine first, and slowly make a reputation. Then, let''s go to work. It''s estimated that the guy who can''t walk is already waiting at the gate of our department of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Sun Qianling hummed: "you deserve it. You almost abducted Youlan. That kind of person should sit in a wheelchair all his life, so as not to harm people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C218

    As Xiong Yu expected, when the three of them came back to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, the man had already been waiting in front of the door of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing Xiong Yu''s three people back, he was overjoyed. He immediately came forward and said in an urgent voice, "doctor Xiong, you must help me. Otherwise, my brother''s life will be lost."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu a pair is not urgent not slow appearance, light asks a way, "orthopedic doctor how to say?"


    The man quickly replied: "two orthopedics have been to, the doctor said there is no way, with other hospitals to see the results are the same."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "then amputate."


    "This..." The man cried and said, "Dr. bear, we just don''t want to amputate. Otherwise, we would have already amputated it."


    "If you want to die, you want to have legs, that''s hard to do." Xiong Yu said with a faint smile, "I don''t have a good way. You''d better go to another big hospital to have a look."


    "Dr. bear..." The man is ready to say what, Xiong Yu has ignored him, with sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu into the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The man''s eyes flashed a cruel color, took out his cell phone from his pocket, dialed a phone call, and whispered, "Xiong Yu''s attitude is very bad, he seems to know our identity."


    The person on the other end of the phone said: "no, since Xiong Yu left the school hospital, our people have been staring at it. During this period, they just had a little conflict with Li Biao of the black dragon tea house. Xiong Yu didn''t make a phone call and didn''t send and receive messages. It''s impossible for Xiong Yu to know our identity."


    This person strange way: "so, Ping Ling''s leg is really not cured, must amputation?"


    The person on the other end of the phone sighed: "it seems like this is going to happen. Pingyu, you should take Pingling back first. Let''s go to the first people''s Hospital of Shangcheng City, and let Professor Deng think about it again."


    "Yes, second uncle." Guan Pingyu should a, to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine hard look, turned to the orthopedics department, with Guan Pingling left the Shangcheng university hospital.


    As soon as Guan Pingyu and Guan Pingling left, Ouyang Feiyu came out of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, looked at the direction of the elevator, turned to Xiong Yu and said, "brother Xiong, they are gone."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile: "the Guan family''s influence is really not small. These young people of Guan family are not good at fighting against each other. Everyone is deeper than the city government of Guan Pingjun. No wonder the Guan family has such a great influence in the mall, although they don''t have much background."


    Ouyang Feiyu was surprised and asked, "brother Xiong, are they all cousins of Guan Pingjun?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I estimate, 100 percent."


    Sun Qianling came to Xiong Yu. Seeing what Xiong Yu was drawing on a piece of paper, he asked, "brother Xiong, what are you doing?"


    Xiong Yu sighed: "Mao Yuxi''s treatment plan, has been five or six days, it''s time to save her."


    Sun Qianling remembered that among Xiong Yu''s patients, there was still a half dead Mao Yuxi and asked, "brother Xiong, how sure are you?"


    "Ten." Xiong Yu smiles, lowers his head, and continues to develop Mao Yuxi''s treatment plan.


    The afternoon passed peacefully. There was no patient coming. Xiong Yu also completed Mao Yuxi''s treatment plan. After carefully reading it for three times, he felt very satisfied. Then he took out his mobile phone, called Mao Gongtang and told him the news.


    Mao Gongtang said it was not urgent, but after all, it was his own daughter. Mao Yuxi had been lying dead and alive. In addition, Zhao fengfen urged him every day. Mao Gongtang was determined not to urge Xiong Yu. When he received this call, he immediately jumped out of the office chair like a child and immediately said, "Xiong Yu, where are you? I''ll go to pick it up immediately You go to my house, and we''re not drunk tonight


    Xiong Yu knew that Mao Gongtang had been in a hurry for a long time. With a smile, Xiong Yu agreed to let Mao Gongtang send someone to the school hospital to meet him.


    It''s almost time to get off work, but after sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu exchange their eyes, they are not willing to go back to school. They are also very curious about how Xiong Yu will save Mao Yuxi.


    However, Xiong Yu answered a phone call, and the two of them hesitated. Tong Xinjun called and asked Xiong Yu how to eat in the evening. Xiong Yu told her about it. Of course, Tong Xinjun would follow.


    Tong Yaowu''s aftermath was completely finished last night. Tong Xinjun is also relieved. Today, she sorted out Tong Yaowu''s relics at home. What should be left behind should be burned.


    After a busy day''s work, Yin Fengzhen asked Tong Xinjun to contact Xiong Yu and ask him to come home for dinner. As a result, she got the news.


    Sun Qianling whispered to Ouyang Feiyu: "Feiyu, what should we do? Shall we follow you at night?"


    Both of them are beautiful women at school level. If they had not met men like Qian Chengkun and Guan Pingjun, they would have been very unconvinced to compete with Tong Xinjun.


    After all, he was a little guilty. Ouyang Feiyu hesitated and thought for a while: "of course, we are Xiong''s students. Brother Xiong is going to treat Mao Yuxi. Why don''t we follow? I can''t say."Listening to Ouyang Feiyu''s remarks, sun Qianling''s eyes brightened and she thought to herself, "yes, it''s time for the two female students to leave. It''s obvious that Tong Xinjun is suspicious.


    Xiong Yu didn''t think about it at all. He was packing up his things and preparing to go downstairs to wait for Tong Xinjun.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and then a beautiful woman pushed the door in. First, Tian Tian laughed, and then Tian Tian asked, "excuse me, is Dr. Xiong there?"


    Looking at the beauty holding a medical card in her hand, it seems that it has been registered. Xiong Yu stopped to pack up his things, nodded his head and said, "I am, are you going to see a doctor?"


    The beauty walked into the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, and with one stroke of her hand, Tian Tian said, "yes, Dr. Xiong, I came to see you in admiration. I didn''t come late. I live in the eastern suburb, but I had to transfer several times to get here."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. As long as I haven''t finished work, it''s not too late. I don''t know what''s wrong with you?"


    The beautiful woman came, her pretty face slightly red, and said, "I am a gynecological disease, Dr. bear."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu is stunned. Gynecological diseases are the most troublesome diseases. However, in his hands, they are not difficult to treat. However, men and women are different. Xiong Yu generally does not look at gynecological diseases.


    Xiong Yu pondered for a while and asked, "sit down first, tell me what it is about?"


    The beauty came and sat opposite Xiong Yu. She frowned and said, "Dr. bear, I''m not afraid of your jokes. When I come to my period every month, my pain will be incomparable. It has been many years since I first came to my period. I have also looked for several gynecological hospitals to see it, and have done a lot of examinations, but they have not been found out."


    "Dysmenorrhea?" Xiong Yu''s first reaction was this, but the beauty then said, "the doctors who have seen me said that my disease is not ordinary dysmenorrhea, but a difficult and complicated disease, so, it has been delayed until now."


    Not dysmenorrhea, Xiong Yu also a little curious, said: "Qianling, receive card, input computer, beauty, I will give you a pulse, see the situation again."


    "OK, thank you, Dr. bear." The beauty gave the medical card to sun Qianling, then handed her wrist to Xiong Yu. With a smile, she said, "doctor Xiong, if you can cure me, I will thank you very much."


    Sun Qianling took the medical card, sat in front of the computer, input the card number, and looked at the information of this beautiful woman, named Chu Xiangyun, 24 years old.


    Chu Xiangyun, who is Pei Shilei''s servant girl, was ordered to contact Xiong Yu this time. It happened that she had this disease for many years. Later, after following Pei Shilei, she began to see a doctor in a large hospital. However, after visiting several hospitals, she was almost taken advantage of by others, and there was no result.


    This time, she did not intend to see Xiong Yu for the disease, but from the information she got, she learned that Xiong Yu specializes in various kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, so she came to see a doctor.


    After calling the pulse, Xiong Yu asked about some details, thought about it carefully, nodded his head and said, "Miss Chu, your disease is a kind of cancer. It has reached the middle stage..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C219

    Chu Xiangyun was stunned for a moment and said inconceivably, "but I have done a lot of tests. No hospital told me that it was cancer. Dr. bear, look..."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "your disease is a little special. On the inner wall of that part of your body, there are small particles called coagulation granules. Among 10 million people, there may not be one of them. Moreover, most of them are located in the heart and brain, as well as in the legs. There are few people in that part."


    "What''s more, the qualitative change of this kind of cancer is only overnight, and it''s at an advanced stage. Therefore, no equipment can detect the cancer cells. This is the specific situation."


    "This..." Listen to Xiong Yu said so mysterious, Chu Xiangyun also a little skeptical, do not know whether to believe Xiong Yu''s words.


    Don''t mention Chu Xiangyun. Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu both feel a bit incredible. But with their understanding of Xiong Yu, the latter is not the kind of person who takes advantage of seeing a doctor and takes advantage of female patients.


    Xiong Yu didn''t expect Chu Xiangyun to believe it. He said with a smile, "this is the situation. Miss Chu, you have to think about it first. We still have something to do. We have to go downstairs."


    Chu Xiangyun was in a mess, nodded and said, "OK, doctor bear, please."


    After watching Chu Xiangyun leave, sun Qianling immediately asked, "Brother Bear, are you really saying that?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "did I tell a lie? Although Chu Xiangyun is also a beauty, she is no better than Feiyu. Is it necessary for me to take advantage of her? "


    Ouyang Feiyu immediately blushed. After listening to sun Qianling''s talk about the whole process of Xiong Yu''s abortion, she knew that Xiong Yu was a gentleman and didn''t take the opportunity to take advantage of her. However, she didn''t want Xiong Yu to suddenly mention the matter today. She was suddenly shocked. She didn''t know what Xiong Yu meant. Was he hinting at her?


    Sun Qianling was also a little envious. After a look at Ouyang Feiyu, her heart moved and she said with a smile, "Feiyu, brother Xiong has accepted you. Congratulations."


    Xiong Yu was immediately startled and said in a hurry, "Qian Ling, what are you talking about? Hurry up. Take the bag and go downstairs. It''s estimated that Xiaojun will arrive soon."


    Seeing Xiong Yu go out first, sun Qianling sighed: "brother Xiong is really a good man, but it''s a pity that we both..."


    Ouyang Feiyu felt the same way. He lowered his head and kept silent. He also followed him out of the door.


    Meng Yuen doesn''t know about Xiong Feiyu''s relationship with Xiong Feiyu, but he doesn''t know about Xiong''s friends.


    Tong Jun came to the hospital with Tong Jun just now, but she can''t come to the hospital with Huo Xinxin.


    After Yin Yuzhen died, Huo Xintong lived alone. Yin Fengzhen and Tong Xinjun were worried, so they asked her to move in.


    Xiong Yu paid special attention to Huo Xintong and found that her condition was OK. It seemed that she had accepted the fact that Yin Yuzhen had died, so he was relieved.


    Sun Feijun and ouqianling immediately said hello to her teacher


    They are not Tong Xinjun''s students. Tong Xinjun just nods slightly and answers. She asks Xiong Yu, "why don''t I drive?"


    "No, Maoju will send a car to pick it up." Just then, a seven seater business car came up and stopped at the door. The window rolled down. It was not Hushi who could be.


    Looking at four beauties standing beside Xiong Yu, Hu Shi said with a smile: "before I came, I hesitated for a moment and temporarily changed a seven seater car. It seems that it is the right one."


    Xiong Yu sat down on the co pilot and said with a smile, "seven cars are right. Xiaojun is my girlfriend, Xiaotong is my sister-in-law, Qianling and Feiyu are my students. This is the most basic travel lineup."


    Hu Shi was startled. The most basic travel lineup, if not the basic lineup, would it not be that a seven seater car would not be able to sit down?


    On the way, Xiong Yu took the initiative to talk with Hu Shi about what kind of car to buy, and asked Hu Shi to suggest some models for him. Of course, Hu Shi recommended several good seven seater cars to Xiong Yu. The latter almost did not hesitate to choose Benz Viano. Hu immediately wrote it down. After returning, he sued Mao Gongtang, who immediately arranged for Hu Shi to buy one, with insurance and license plate It took Xiong Yu only one day to handle everything.


    After Hu Shi sent the five Xiong Yu to the basement of the building where Mao Gongtang lived, he drove away. It must be a little inconvenient for Xiong Yu Xi to treat Mao Yuxi. His presence was not very convenient.


    When they went upstairs and entered the home of maogongtang, maogongtang and Zhao fengfen had already opened their doors, standing at the door together, waiting for them with a smile on their faces.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mao Bureau, you look frightening at this time. I am enjoying the treatment of the department level."


    "As long as I can save my daughter, I''ll get any treatment. Come on, come on, talk, fengfen, go and make tea."


    When the five entered the house, Mao Gongtang beckoned them to sit down, while Zhao fengfen was busy making tea.Xiong Yu took out a piece of paper from his bag and handed it to Mao Gongtang. He briefly introduced Mao Yuxi''s treatment plan to him. Mao Gongtang didn''t understand. After listening, he directly said, "no problem."


    Xiong Yu knew that Mao Gongtang didn''t understand. He rolled his eyes and nodded helplessly: "well, since this is the case, from tomorrow morning, I''ll come here for treatment every other day."


    "Xiong Yu, come to the study with me," said Mao Gongtang in a low voice


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and asked Tong Xinjun and others to wait here. Then he followed Mao Gongtang into the study.


    Zhao fengfen has a good eye. She has long known that Tong Xinjun is the focus of the four girls. She is Xiong Yu''s girlfriend. When she brings Xiong Yu into the study at MaoGong hall, she starts talking to Tong Xinjun.


    After entering the study, Mao Gongtang closed the door, handed Xiong Yu a cigarette and said, "Xiong Yu, I want to send Yu Xi to your residence. After treatment, let her go home. How about that?"


    "What?" Xiong Yu shook his hand, and the light of the lighter almost burned on his face. He took his hand away and looked at Mao Gongtang strangely. "I really doubt that Mao Yuxi is your daughter."


    Mao Gongtang rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s absolutely natural. Otherwise, you can do paternity testing at any time."


    "Alas." Xiong Yu sighed, lit a cigarette, sat down and said, "you old fox, in the end is the daughter important, or the first city of the royal family important."


    Knowing that his mind could not be concealed from Xiong Yu, Mao Gongtang also sat on the sofa beside Xiong Yu, lit a cigarette, and said with a smile, "it''s all important. Since you can have the best of both worlds, why sacrifice one side?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "I just bought a villa to let your daughter live in. However, I''m a little busy, and your daughter is unconscious. The safety is poor."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have already made arrangements. Someone will be responsible for protecting Yu Xi''s safety," he said with a smile


    Xiong Yu took a look at MaoGong hall and said, "well, since you have plans, it doesn''t matter. Where is my villa? You know that you can send your daughter here at any time."


    Mao Gongtang secretly admired him. If he had been someone else, he could not help asking him who he would send to protect Mao Yuxi''s safety, but Xiong Yu did not ask.


    After reaching an agreement, Mao Gongtang discussed with Xiong Yu about the first city of the royal family. It was agreed that Xiong Yu would enter the first royal city to explore the situation after Mao Gong Tang was fully prepared.


    Then, Mao court left Xiong Yu and others at home for a meal, and then Xiong Yu left.


    Hu Shi drove sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu back to their dormitories. Then Xiong Yu got off the car at the gate of the family area of mall University. Hu Shi said goodbye to Xiong Yu and drove away.


    Huo Xintong is very smart. She can see at a glance that Tong Xinjun doesn''t mean to go home immediately. Of course, she doesn''t want to stay as a light bulb, so she leaves for them and goes home.


    Seeing Huo Xintong''s figure disappear into the night, Xiong Yu grabs Tong Xinjun''s right hand, looks at her rosy face, and says, "Xiaojun, don''t go back tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C220

    Tong Xinjun never expected that Xiong Yu would say such a thing without any preparation. He was at a loss. His pretty face was as red as blood and his head was lowered. He didn''t know what to say.


    Too soon, Xiong Yu''s request came too quickly. Although Tong Xinjun has officially fallen in love with Xiong Yu, she is not a casual girl, and she doesn''t want to give up her body so soon.


    Seeing Tong Xinjun''s embarrassment, Xiong Yu knew that he was too anxious. He said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. Let''s go, Xiaojun. It''s still early. Let''s go around."


    Xiong Jun was forced to break up with Xiong Jun just now.


    Xiong Yu took Tong Xinjun''s hand and walked slowly along the sidewalk. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at Tong Xinjun. He felt the sweetness of love. He thought to himself, how wonderful! This is the life I want.


    After walking for a while, Xiong Yu is no longer satisfied with holding Tong Xinjun''s hand. First he releases her hand, and then he puts out his right arm around her waist. Tong Xinjun''s delicate body trembles for a moment, but he doesn''t refuse.


    After this action, Xiong Yu was more satisfied, but suddenly found that he could not find any topic.


    After five minutes of silence, Tong Xinjun said, "Xiong Yu, the gym is almost ready. I''ve also found a female coach. I want to open in a few days. What do you think?"


    "So fast?" Xiong Yu was stunned. Tong Xinjun didn''t say anything about it. Xiong Yu had forgotten about it. He immediately said, "I''ve made an agreement with Wu Honglei. In the future, he will be the male coach of the gym. Well, when I''m not working, I''ll go and have a look."


    What Tong Xinjun is waiting for is Xiong Yu''s words. She can''t help but feel relieved and say, "the salary is still the same as what was said last time. For half a month''s work, the base salary is 10000. How about that?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I don''t want any base salary."


    Tong Xinjun was stunned and said, "how can I do that? A base salary is a must."


    "Silly girl." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sooner or later you are my wife. Can I ask my wife to pay me?"


    "Fuck you." Tong Xinjun spat at Xiong Yu, but his heart is sweet. She feels that Xiong Yu''s hand is holding her tightly, and her delicate body leans on Xiong Yu again.


    After walking for less than five minutes, Xiong Yu suddenly found that someone was following them all the time. His heart moved, but he did not look back. He whispered a word to Tong Xinjun, and they quickened their pace and walked forward.


    At a corner, Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun turn in. This is the side door of a hotel. Xiong Yu takes Tong Xinjun and walks in through the side door.


    A waiter who was smoking here was stunned and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, the gate is in front."


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said faintly, "we are your boss''s friends. He asked us to go in from here to look for him. We don''t want to be found out by others. You''d better keep your mouth tight and don''t tell anyone about our visit. Otherwise, you don''t want to do it again."


    After being threatened for no reason, the waiter was completely stunned. After seeing Xiong Yu''s figure disappear, he reacted and scratched his head. He didn''t know what happened.


    In less than a minute, two more men came in. One of them asked the waiter, "friend, did a man and a woman pass through here just now?"


    Sure enough, the waiter immediately felt a tight heart, instinctively shook his head and said, "no, it''s always my own, no man or woman passes by here."


    The waiter was so nervous that he was suddenly seen by the two men. The man''s face changed when he asked the question just now, and he said angrily, "boy, we are Qiu..."


    Without saying that, another person quickly waved his hand, stopped him, and said with a smile: "since there is no, then we''ll go to other places to look for it, and disturb."


    After that, the man took another person to leave. After leaving the door, he whispered, "ah Cai, don''t be impulsive in anything. I''ll stop you. Otherwise, Xiong Yu will know that we are from Qiu family."


    The man quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, I am too impulsive. Brother Liang, thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, Mr. Qiu will certainly blame me."


    After they got out of the side door, they immediately went to the front door of the hotel. They thought that Xiong Yu would leave through the front door if he entered through the back door.


    However, they guessed wrong. As soon as they turned the corner and walked towards the gate, Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun flashed out of the back door again and walked in the other direction. In a short time, they left the alley.


    After turning the corner, Tong Xinjun couldn''t help asking, "Xiong Yu, who are they?"


    Xiong Yu sneered and said, "who else can we be? It must be Qiu''s family. Hehe, it seems that Qiu Yuehe''s heart is like a mirror. Knowing that Qiu Mingjie must be in my hands, we''ll send someone to follow me. Hum, Qiu Yuehe. It seems that our gratitude and resentment must be figured out in advance. I''ll avenge him."


    Tong Xinjun knows that Xiong Yu has a relationship with the Qiu family, but she doesn''t know the specific situation. Wen Yan doesn''t ask anything.Seeing that Tong Xinjun didn''t ask why, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Xiaojun, those two guys were dumped by us. Now I''ll take you to see something."


    Tong Xinjun was stunned and asked, "what is it?"


    "I''ll sell it first, and then I''ll find out the place." Xiong Yu takes Tong Xinjun to the side of the road. He stops a taxi and says a place name. It''s Gong Dongsheng''s villa.


    After days and nights of work, the underground passage of the two villas has been opened. Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin have moved in today. Xiong Yu has no intention of moving in, but he will definitely go somewhere to spend the night occasionally to enjoy the pleasure of meeting with Meng fanrui underground passage.


    Meng fanrui is infatuated with Xiong Yu, but Xiong Yu''s women are not only herself, but also Jiao Lanting. Moreover, Xiong Yu also likes and adapts to living in the yard of his fat sister-in-law, although he has not gone back to live for several days.


    Twenty minutes after taking a taxi, they got out of the car in front of the villa. Xiong Yu took out the key and opened the door. Holding Tong Xinjun''s hand, he crossed the courtyard and entered the first floor of the villa building. Without turning on the light, he went straight to the entrance of the basement.


    The basement entrance, under a sofa, is a meter square floor tile above. Pry the floor tile open to reveal the basement entrance.


    At the entrance of the basement, a super secure password lock has been replaced. If you don''t know the password, even if you have a key, you can''t get in.


    After opening the lock and inputting the password, Xiong Yu took Tong Xinjun down the stairs.


    When he got down to the lower level, Xiong turned on the light. Tong Xinjun immediately found that there was an iron cage with a square of two meters in the open basement. There was a man in it. He was startled and asked in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, he Who is he? "


    Before Xiong Yu opened his mouth, Qiu Mingjie immediately came to the side of the cage, grabbed the iron railing and yelled, "Xiong Yu, please let me out. I''ll give you as much money as you want."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Qiu Mingjie. I''ll let you out, but not now. Otherwise, your father and son will join hands to deal with me. I can''t help it."


    "No, Xiong Yu, No Qiu Mingjie quickly assured Xiong Yu, "I can swear that I will never deal with you or let my father deal with you. I can swear to God."


    Qiu Mingjie, the successor of the Qiu family''s head, Tong Xinjun doesn''t know about the Qiu family any more, but he still knows the news. Hearing this, he is surprised. Xiong Yu has locked the heirs of the Qiu family''s master here. No wonder the Qiu family''s people will follow him.


    Xiong Yu noticed that Tong Xinjun''s face changed greatly. He turned around, took her hand, and asked with a smile, "why, are you afraid?"


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s eyes, Tong Xinjun gently shook her head and said, "no, I won''t be afraid when I''m with you. Moreover, I believe that you must be reasonable in doing so."


    Just then, Huo Xintong calls Tong Xinjun and brings a very bad news. Yin Fengzhen is kidnapped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C221

    This news is amazing. Let alone Tong Xinjun, Xiong Yu is also shocked. His first reaction is that the Qiu family''s people have done something about it. However, he is prepared to attack Tong Xinjun. However, he doesn''t want Tong Xinjun to be at home, so he kidnaps Yin Fengzhen.


    For any man, touching his woman is just like touching his scales. Xiong Yu immediately became angry and said with hatred: "Qiu Yuehe, if you dare to touch her hair, I will frustrate you."


    Tong Xinjun just experienced the pain of his father''s death, but his mother was kidnapped. He was so scared that he grabbed Xiong Yu''s hand and asked, "Xiong Yu, what should I do? My mother has been kidnapped?"


    Xiong Yu immediately comforted her and said, "Xiaojun, don''t be afraid. Qiu Yuehe kidnaps your mother because he knows that Qiu Mingjie is in my hands and wants to exchange hostages with me. Therefore, your mother will not be in any danger."


    After being reminded by Xiong Yu, Tong Xinjun immediately woke up. Naturally, she was much less worried and asked, "Xiong Yu, how can I get my mother back?"


    Xiong Yu''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile and said with a cold smile: "since Qiu Yuehe wants to play with me, I will play this chess game with him to see who is the final winner."


    After thinking about it, Xiong Yu immediately left here with Tong Xinjun and sent a wechat to Fang PENGYUAN, but Fang PENGYUAN didn''t know about it. It seems that Qiu Yuehe doesn''t trust him enough.


    However, Xiong Yu got a message from Fang Peng, that is, who are Qiu Yuehe''s confidants and where they live.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Tong Xinjun drives to a place where Qiu Yuehe lives. Xiong Yu sits in the co driver''s seat, with his eyes closed, carefully considering his action plan for the evening.


    In order to ensure safety, Xiong Yu not only informed Fang PENGYUAN that he was ready to turn back at any time, but also asked Su Changcheng to put Su Liangying to his sister-in-law and rushed to meet him.


    At present, only Fang PENGYUAN and Su Changcheng are the only resources that Xiong Yu can use. However, there are many experts in Qiu''s family. In this respect, Xiong Yu has fallen behind.


    However, Xiong Yu absolutely believed that Qiu Yuehe would never have expected that he would make a move tonight, and that was by surprise. This is the biggest success weight of Xiong Yu tonight.


    Xie Yunliang, who was killed by Xiong Yu last time, is Qiu Yuehe''s best friend. The next person, Wen Dongchen, lives in a community not far from Qiu''s family, named Jingshang garden.


    When Xiong Yu arrived, before the great wall of Su arrived, Xiong Yu went upstairs alone and came to wendongchen''s house. After listening carefully, he took out the copper wire and gently opened the door.


    Wen Dongchen is not at home. There are only his wife and daughter. Wen Dongchen''s daughter is just 18 years old.


    When Xiong Yutan opens the door and comes in, Wen Dongchen''s wife is sitting in her bedroom reading, and his daughter is sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    Seeing a stranger open the door of her house, Wen Dongchen''s daughter screamed out in horror. Before asking who Xiong Yu was, the latter came to her with a dart and quickly placed her dumb acupoint.


    Wen Dong Chen''s wife heard the news and immediately called out, "Xiao Shan, what''s going on?"


    Although asked this way, Wen Dongchen''s wife thought it was her daughter watching TV. She didn''t take it seriously. She didn''t even get out of bed to have a look.


    However, Wen Shanshan did not respond. Xie Lingdan, Wen Dongchen''s wife, felt strange. She got out of bed and put on her shoes, and continued to ask, "Xiaoshan, what happened?"


    Out of the bedroom, Xie Lingdan was surprised to find that there were two more strangers in her family, a man and a woman. Moreover, her daughter wenshanshan was sitting on the sofa, frightened and motionless, with a dagger on her neck.


    Xie Lingdan is also well-informed. After being shocked, she immediately regains her composure. She knows that it must be Wen Dongchen who has offended someone outside, and the other party has retaliated at home.


    "Who are you?" Xie Lingdan took a deep breath and reluctantly let himself calm down. He was secretly thinking about how to inform Wen Dongchen.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Hello, Mrs. Wen. It''s inconvenient to disturb late at night. Please forgive me."


    "Hum." Xie Lingdan snorted coldly and asked, "since you know how inconvenient it is to disturb late at night, please go back first. If there is something wrong with our Dongchen, I will make him apologize to you tomorrow."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mrs. Wen, there is no offence. I have never met Mr. Wen, and I have heard of Mr. Wen''s name for the first time. Mr. Wen has only heard of my name, and I guess he has never seen me."


    Xie Lingdan''s heart moved and blurted out: "are you Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "Mrs. Wen, you are a smart woman. You can guess my identity. However, you should not tell me my identity so unwisely. Therefore, I can only shut my mouth."


    "No Xie Lingdan was shocked and quickly called out, "Mr. bear, we will not tell you what happened tonight. Please, don''t hurt our mother and daughter."Xiong Yu looked up to the sky and hit a ha ha. He said faintly, "I am the most pitiful person, especially your love. She looks so beautiful. If she dies like this, isn''t it a pity?"


    Xie Lingdan is more and more afraid to listen to, and quickly asked: "Mr. bear, what do you do first, can you make it clear?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiong Yu said with a laugh, "Mrs. Wen is a happy person. I like to deal with happy people. Well, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s very simple. I want Mrs. Wen to call Mr. Wen and ask him to go home immediately. As for the reason, Mrs. Wen has to work hard."


    If so, Xie Lingdan confirmed his guess, but had no other choice but to follow Xiong Yu''s request, he took his mobile phone from his bedroom and called Wen Dongchen.


    The reason why Xie Lingdan asked wendongchen to come back was very simple, that is, Wen Shanshan suddenly had a high fever, which was more than 40 degrees, and she was already confused.


    After receiving the call, Wen Dongchen agreed to come down immediately without any hesitation, saying that he would go home immediately and ask Xie Lingdan to dial 120 emergency call.


    In the past, Tong Xinjun must have been very resistant to such despicable things, but now she is anxious to rescue Yin Fengzhen, not to mention the threat of kidnapping. Even if Xiong Yu is cruel to Xie Lingdan''s mother and daughter, she can accept it.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mrs. Wen is very smart. This reason is really good. Mr. Wen will not doubt anything."


    Seeing that Xiong Yu was not suspicious, Xie Lingdan immediately replied, "this is the best reason. Dongchen''s favorite is Xiaoshan. The other reason can''t make him come back immediately."


    After receiving the phone call, Wen Dongchen flashed a cruel look in his eyes and thought to himself, hum, Xiong Yu, we have just kidnapped Yin Fengzhen. You went to my house to kidnap my wife and daughter. I will kill you tonight.


    Since Xie Yunliang''s death, Wen Dongchen has become the head of Qiu Yuehe''s confidant. Instead of reporting the matter to Qiu Yuehe, he separated two people to watch Yin Fengzhen and took five or six other experts back to his home.


    Along the way, Wen Dongchen was very anxious. He was most worried about his daughter Xiaoshan, who was so beautiful. If Xiong Yu had any bad intentions, even if he could kill Xiong Yu for revenge, Wen Shanshan''s life would be ruined.


    Wen Dongchen''s residence is very close to Qiu''s house, and it''s only less than ten minutes'' walk. Wen Dongchen is in a hurry to get back. He drives back only because it takes less than three minutes.


    When he went upstairs gently, Wen Dongchen came to his door. Instead of rushing to open the door to enter, he leaned over the door and listened carefully. He just heard Xiong Yu''s voice coming from inside: "Mrs. Wen, three minutes have passed. Mr. Wen hasn''t come yet. Can''t something happen?"


    "Mrs. Wen, since you''re playing tricks with me, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. I''ll take lingai first. You''re so beautiful and so pure. You must have a good taste. Do you want to have a look?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C222

    Hearing this, Wen Dongchen couldn''t bear it any more. He immediately made a gesture to several of his subordinates behind him. This was the first plan they had agreed upon. Then, Wen Dongchen took out the key, opened the door, and quickly went in, shouting: "a Dan, how''s Xiaoshan? Did you call 120 first aid?"


    However, after entering the door, Wen Dongchen found that there was no sign of Xie Danling in the living room. She only found Wen Shanshan sitting on the sofa, watching the TV motionlessly, while the TV was turned off.


    There was another person in the living room, who was not Xiong Yu. Moreover, at the moment when he entered the room, he found that two cold lights flashed in front of him and disappeared in his chest. Then he felt that his body could not move.


    Xiong Yu went to close the door and said with a smile, "Mr. Wen, Xiong has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Although Wen Dong Chen was not confused, he glared at Xiong Yu and whispered, "Xiong Yu, where is my wife?"


    Xiong Yu gave a ha ha and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Wen, I''ve never been Well, there''s very little interest in women over 40. She''s safe at the moment. " But I thought, it''s not absolute, at least ARI is an exception.


    Wen Dong Chen swept again. Seeing that her nightdress was good, he took a sigh of relief and said, "bear, what do you want to do?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I heard that you have such a beautiful daughter, so I called on you. What do you think I want to do?"


    Wen Dongchen was not a fool. He sneered and said, "Xiong Yu, Ming people don''t speak in secret. I know you''re not right with Qiu''s family. But if you have a grudge, go directly to Mr. Qiu. Why don''t you have to deal with such a small role as me?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mr. Wen, if you are a small role, who else is a big role in Qiu family? Hey, you should understand the purpose of my coming. How can we conclude a deal?"


    Wen Dong Chen''s heart moved, but gently shook his head and said, "Mr. bear, I really don''t understand what you mean."


    "Is it?" Seeing Wen Dongchen pretending to be a fool with him, Xiong Yu was not worried. With a smile, he sat on the stool opposite Wen Shanshan, brushed the dagger in his hand, and quickly cut off one of the two suspenders on wenshanshan''s shoulder, and the arm of wenshanshan''s right shoulder was completely exposed.


    "You..." Wen Dong Chen was startled and angry, and exclaimed, "Xiong, what kind of hatred do you have? If you come to me, what skill is it to bully a woman?"


    While playing with a dagger, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mr. Wen, don''t you blush when you say this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Dongchen then remembered that he had been ordered by Qiu Yuehe to kidnap Tong Xinjun, but in the end he kidnapped Yin Fengzhen. At that time, he couldn''t say a word.


    Xiong Yu saw this, of course, enough to confirm that Wen Dong Chen Shen was involved in the kidnapping of Yin Fengzhen. He sneered and said, "Mr. Wen, I hope you can think about it clearly. Otherwise, your life will be destroyed in your hands."


    Wen Dong Chen''s mind is full of twists and turns. On the one hand, he is his master''s son, and on the other is his own daughter. He can''t ignore both sides, but he can''t take care of everything.


    At this time, Wen Dongchen could only place all his hopes on the six people outside, hoping that they could rush in immediately and control or kill Xiong Yu.


    However, Xiong Yu suddenly stood up and, under the surprised eyes of Wen Dongchen, came to the door, grabbed Wen Dongchen''s shoulder, opened the door and threw him out.


    "Not good." Of course, Wen Dongchen understood what Xiong Yu wanted to do. He was shocked and yelled, "don''t do it. It''s me."


    There were six people outside the door who were slow to respond. The dagger in their hands had already been handed out and stabbed Wen Dongchen''s body. Others were quick to take back the dagger.


    "Hey." But Xiong Yu was not polite. As soon as the silver needle was sprinkled in his hand, six people fell half down, and the other three stood still, unable to move.


    It''s over. He''s only hit by two knives. Neither of them is critical. There won''t be any big problem. But Wen Dongchen sighs in his heart. He''s totally fallen into Xiong Yu''s hands today.


    At this time, Xiong Yu patted Wen Dongchen on the shoulder and said with a smile: "brother Wen, I''ve finished with six of them. I''ll kill them all later. You don''t have to worry about being known by Qiu Yuehe."


    Dizzy, Wen Dongchen has to admit that Xiong Yu''s calculating ability is extremely high. Step by step, he has to passively step into the camp that betrays Qiu Yuehe.


    Xiong Yu brought all the six guys into wendongchen''s home, and finally brought wendongchen to his house. He said with a smile, "brother Wen, now you can reconsider."


    Wen Dong Chen took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. After a tangled struggle, he sighed and said, "I''m sorry, the Qiu family knows my situation well. I can''t betray Mr. Qiu."


    "All right." Xiong Yu sat down in front of Wen Shanshan again, waving the dagger again, picking up the tie of another sleeping skirt, and asked faintly, "brother Wen, can you think about it?"


    Wen Dongchen felt a sharp pain in his heart, but he didn''t open his eyes. He sighed and said, "think about it."


    "That''s good." Xiong Yu put a little force on his hand, and the second sling was cut off again. Wenshanshan''s nightdress immediately fell down, but stopped at the most critical place, but it was enough temptation.Wen Shanshan was shy and angry, and her face was white, but she could not speak or move. She could only pray that Wen Dongchen could change her mind and save her fate.


    Wen Dongchen was so loyal to Qiu family that Xiong Yu was a little bit embarrassed. He snorted: "Wen Dongchen, since you don''t care about your daughter, don''t blame me for being rude. Do you think that no one else knows where Yin Fengzhen is except you?"


    Wen Dong Chen Hu''s body trembled, immediately opened his eyes, saw this scene of his daughter, the mind is more complex.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu continued: "tonight''s results, you also understand that without you, I can still find where Yin Fengzhen is and still be able to deal with Qiu Yuehe. However, your daughter will not have a father, and your wife will lose her husband. What''s more, you should repay Qiu Yuehe''s kindness to you. But what illegal activities does Qiu Yuehe do? Do you have to follow him to do something for the tiger? "


    "Qiu Yuehe is not only smuggling arms and drugs, but also committing a treacherous act of killing his father. If you continue to follow him, regardless of the life and death of his wife and daughter, Wen Dongchen, you are not repaying the Qiu family''s kindness, but loyal to a person who is not worthy of loyalty, and you are losing your conscience."


    "What do you say?" Wen Dong Chen was surprised and asked in a hurry, "do you think Mr. Qiu killed his father? Do you have evidence? "


    Xiong Yu sneered: "of course, there is evidence. Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin have already known about this. Moreover, I have preserved the body of Mr. Qiu with special methods, and there will be no deterioration in a short time."


    Wen Dong Chen took a few breaths, closed his eyes and thought for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xiong Yu seriously. He said faintly, "if what you said is true, I will not be loyal to Mr. Qiu, but I will not help you deal with Qiu family."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not to deal with Qiu family, but to deal with Qiu Yuehe. Moreover, I have my own way. I don''t need your hand. You just need to tell me where Yin Fengzhen is locked up."


    Wen Dongchen thought for a moment, nodded, and said the place where Yin Fengzhen was shut down. It was actually in the basement of Qiu''s villa.


    Xiong Yu pulled out the silver needle from Wen Dongchen''s body, and then pulled out the silver needle from Wen Shanshan''s body. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Miss Wen, I''m in a hurry. I''ve offended you so much just now. Please forgive me."


    However, Wen Shanshan tied the tie on her shoulder and said with a red face: "it doesn''t matter, Brother Bear, you are a good man. I don''t blame you, but also thank you for saving my father."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and immediately understood Wen Shanshan''s meaning. He said with a smile, "brother Wen, it seems that your daughter has long known that Qiu Yuehe is not a good man. She advised you to leave, but she didn''t persuade him to move."


    Wen Dong Chen''s face was red and sighed. "It seems that I was wrong. I almost hurt my daughter."


    Wen Shanshan tied the tie, stood up, and said with a smile: "Dad, I know brother Xiong is a good man. He just scared me, and won''t really do me any harm."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C223

    I didn''t expect Wen Shanshan was also a student of mall University. She was only a freshman and ranked second in the top ten. She had heard Xiong Yu''s name for a long time, so she would not be afraid.


    Xiong Yu can''t help sighing that the world is so small. Mall university is indeed the first university in Shangcheng city. Students are all over the city, and they come across it accidentally.


    Wen Dongchen''s six subordinates were all Qiu Yuehe''s confidants. They had no brains. They had many innocent lives in their hands. Xiong Yu didn''t plan to turn the six of them back on their way painlessly.


    With the arrival of the great wall of Su, and Fang PENGYUAN''s cooperation, Xiong Yu decided to break into Qiu''s house this evening.


    Qiu Yuehe must be intimidated once. Otherwise, there are so many women around Xiong Yu that Qiu Yuehe will not succeed in kidnapping Tong Xinjun this time. He will attack others next time.


    Twenty minutes later, Xiong Yu and Su Changcheng appear outside the gate of Qiu''s house, while Tong Xinjun is left at wendongchen''s home by Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu turned his head to Su Changcheng and asked, "elder brother Su, this time you will meet many experts. Maybe there are still people with guns. Are you ready?"


    Su Changcheng said with a smile: "in my life, the only thing I can''t let go is Xiaoying, and you are the only one who can save Xiaoying. If you die in Qiu''s family, what''s the use of living me? So, Brother Bear, don''t worry about me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "brother Su, don''t worry. Although Qiu''s family is a tiger''s den, it may not be able to keep the joint efforts of our brothers. With me, your daughter will never die."


    Su Changcheng nodded his head and said, "Brother Bear, if I have any accident tonight, I will entrust you with the shadow."


    Xiong Yu did not affectation. He put away his smile and nodded: "OK, brother Su, if it is, I will treat Xiaoying as my sister."


    Su Changcheng laughed and said, "well, I''ll rest assured. Brother Xiong, we''ll have a big killing in Qiu''s family tonight, and give a severe lesson to this group of bastards who bring disaster to the country and the people."


    "Good." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "brother Su, our soldiers are divided into two ways. I attack through the gate, and you attack through the back door. Remember, there is a man who is not tall and has a big head. His skill is not weak. His name is Fang PENGYUAN. He is one of our own. You can''t hurt him. The rest of us can kill him as soon as possible."


    Su Changcheng hesitated for a moment and said, "Brother Bear, why don''t I attack through the gate and you attack the back door?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "elder brother Su, don''t argue with me. I have been to Qiu''s house many times, and I''m very familiar with the terrain of Qiu''s family. I''m most suitable to attack the main gate. You can attack the back door."


    Just now, Xiong Yu had already sent Su Changcheng the topographic map of Qiu''s family and told him again. Therefore, Xiong Yu''s reason was not tenable. He wanted to leave the most dangerous side to himself. Su Changcheng was moved and opened his mouth. Seeing Xiong Yu''s resolute face, he did not insist on it.


    After distribution, Su Changcheng quickly went around the back door, waiting for Xiong Yu''s order, and began to attack Qiu''s family.


    During the time when Su Changcheng went around the back door of Qiu''s family, Xiong Yu got in touch with Fang PENGYUAN again. He had a better understanding of the layout of Qiu''s bodyguards tonight, and learned that Qiu Yuehe was not at home.


    Well, Xiong Yu''s purpose tonight is to wash Qiu''s family and give Qiu Yuehe an alarm. He has no intention to kill or capture Qiu Yuehe. Therefore, whether Qiu Yuehe is at home or not will not affect Xiong Yu''s actions tonight.


    With a bang, Xiong Yu kicked open the door of Qiu''s house, stood at the door, inquired about the situation inside, and rushed in with one lunge.


    Immediately, the alarm of Qiu family rang. After so many years, someone even dared to kick the door of Qiu family. The bodyguard on duty of Qiu family rushed out immediately and rushed to Xiong Yu together.


    Of course, Xiong Yu almost took the lead in wearing a mask. What did he dare to see


    Xiong Yu sneered and said, "I don''t know what Qiu''s family is not. My habit is very simple. As long as the person I''m looking at, I''ll borrow his wife''s wife for a few days."


    Fang PENGYUAN pretended to have a close look at Xiong Yu and said: "you are the night flower thief."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Xiong Yu immediately looked up to the sky and said with a laugh, "I didn''t expect that my friend is a person on the road. I can spare you a life, but other people must die."


    With the exit of the last "death" word, Xiong Yu''s figure immediately rushed to Fang PENGYUAN and others, raised a concealed weapon, and then put a dagger in his hand to stab the people around Fang PENGYUAN.


    Xiong Yu has just started, and there is a noise in the direction of the back door. Fang PENGYUAN "turns pale with surprise" and says, "no, the other side has helpers. The back door is weak. Ah Lin, take some people to the back door for support."


    "Yes." Ah Ling immediately took his life, took four people and ran to the back door.


    "Hum." Xiong Yu immediately jumped over and stopped the five men. The dagger flying between them ended the two people''s lives. "If you want to go to the back door, you have to ask me whether I will say yes or not."Most of the Qiu family''s bodyguards are retired from special forces. Their skills are not weak, but they are much worse than Xiong Yu.


    Fang Peng said with a big drink: "I''ll go to the back door for support. See how you can stop me. Ah Ling, you must stop him. When I deal with the people at the back door, they will come immediately."


    Xiong Yu pretended to block Fang PENGYUAN, but he failed to stop him. He yelled: "I didn''t expect such a master in Qiu family. It''s not good. My brother in the back door is in danger. You can''t let him go to the back door."


    A Ling and others believed it, and immediately rushed to Xiong Yu, so that Fang PENGYUAN could escape smoothly and quickly ran to the back door.


    Xiong Yu sneered in his heart and was even more impolite. He kept reaping the lives of these people with his dagger flying. In a few minutes, there were only two or three of the dozen Qiu family masters left.


    At this time, "poof" sound, hiding in the dark sniper finally couldn''t help shooting.


    If it was before Xiong Yu''s nameless internal force broke through the barrier of tiger pass, Xiong Yu could hardly hear the slight sound. But this time he heard it clearly. His face changed and he quickly turned to his side. The sniper bullet almost wiped his face and flew over. It hit ah Ling''s shoulder, causing him to cry out in pain and turn over to the ground.


    "Hum." In a rage, Xiong Yu stepped forward to kill a-ling, and then killed two other people. One jumped forward and ran away in the direction of the sniper bullets.


    The sniper was surprised to see Xiong Yu running towards him. He quickly loaded the bullet again and fired another shot at Xiong Yu.


    One shot in a hurry, the direction was deflected, and Xiong Yu easily avoided it, which directly exposed his position. Xiong Yu flew over and killed the sniper with two knives.


    With a sniper pistol, Xiong Yu quickly ran to the villa building. Along the way, he met several Qiu family bodyguards. They were all killed by him with one shot, and soon rushed into the villa building.


    All the people were scared to hide. After Xiong Yu rushed in, several bodyguards came down from the villa building. Xiong Yu killed them easily. Then, no bodyguards rushed down again.


    Xiong Yu rushed up the second floor and came to Meng fanrui''s room. He wanted to see if the room was empty after Meng fanrui moved away.


    "A woman was sitting in the room with a gun, but she rushed into the room.


    Seeing Xiong Yu rush in with a gun, the woman immediately screamed and covered her head with a quilt.


    So quickly changed the hostess, Xiong Yu cold hum, came to the bedside, with a sniper gun across the quilt point in her head, light asked: "who are you?"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." The woman was scared to urinate. She quickly pulled the quilt open, and her face changed color. She asked in a quick voice, "I am the woman of Qiu Yuehe. Please don''t kill me. How much money do you want?"


    "Money." Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and put away his pistol. He asked, "how much do you think you can be worth in Qiu Yuehe''s eyes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C224

    Qiu Yuehe is holding another woman to do business. His mobile phone rings. It is his woman, Luo Suyun, who called. Qiu Yuehe has to pause and connect the phone. It turns out that Luo Suyun has fallen into Xiong Yu''s hands. Xiong Yu asks him to pay for her.


    Qiu Yuehe was furious and immediately replied, "tell Xiong Yu that I don''t lack women."


    After hanging up the phone, Qiu Yuehe''s brain immediately woke up, thinking, I just sent someone to kidnap Yin Fengzhen, Xiong Yu killed the door. It seems that one of his purposes is to save people, and the other two want to warn me that as long as I dare to provoke him, he can enter Qiu''s house and kill me at any time.


    Hum, Qiu Yuehe became more and more angry. He got up and got out of bed, put on his clothes, and immediately left the woman''s house and went back to Qiu''s house.


    When Luo Suyun heard Qiu Yuehe''s reply, her heart suddenly cooled. Just two days ago, Qiu Yuehe promised her sweetly that she would be the mistress of Qiu''s family, but she didn''t want Qiu Yuehe to tell the truth.


    Xiong Yu sneered and said, "you hear me. You are a plaything in Qiu Yuehe''s heart. Don''t take yourself too seriously. Hum, well, since Qiu Yuehe doesn''t care about you so much, I won''t be hard for you any more. However, this bedroom belongs to Meng fanrui. You have to move out at once. Do you understand? "


    Frustrated, Luo Suyun quickly nodded his head and said, "I understand. I will move out of Qiu''s house and never come back."


    Xiong Yu no longer paid attention to her, turned out of the room, found the basement, knocked Yin Fengzhen''s two men unconscious, and rescued Yin Fengzhen.


    Xiong Yu wore a mask. Yin Fengzhen did not recognize him and refused to leave with him.


    Under helpless, Xiong Yu had to say: "aunt Yin, I and Xiong Yu are brothers, he entrusted me to come to save you."


    Yin Fengzhen doesn''t believe it. Xiong Yu has to call Tong Xinjun. Yin Fengzhen believes it and leaves Qiu''s house with Xiong Yu.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the Qiu family, Xiong Yu saw Russell standing at the door, arms in his hands, shivering with cold, frowning and letting her get on the bus.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Suyun is also a teacher at Shangcheng University, ranking fourth among the top ten beauty teachers, only after Qiu Hongxin, Tong Xinjun and Su Wanyu.


    However, unlike Su Wanyu, Su Wanyu has a family and children, but Luo Suyun just went to work and didn''t even have a boyfriend, so she was soaked by Qiu Yuehe.


    Of course, Tong Xinjun and Luo Suyun know each other. She also hears that Luo Suyun has fallen in love with a rich man, but she doesn''t think that the rich man is Qiu Yuehe. Luo Suyun didn''t expect that Tong Xinjun and Xiong Yu knew each other. It seemed that they had a good relationship. They felt more guilty and couldn''t hold their heads up all the way.


    Although the people of the Qiu family didn''t do anything about Yin Fengzhen, they were also frightened. Yin Fengzhen went home and soon fell asleep.


    A little scared, Tong Xinjun asked, "Xiong Yu, will Qiu Yuehe send someone over again?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said: "should not, tonight I make a big scene in Qiu family, show my strength, Qiu Yuehe is not a fool, he should not dare to attack the people around me."


    However, Tong Xinjun is not at ease. Huo Xintong suggests that Xiong Yu live here tonight. The latter thinks about it and agrees to sleep on the sofa in the living room.


    Huo Xintong suggests that Xiong Yu stay here. Tong Xinjun is quite afraid because her family has only three bedrooms. Yin Fengzhen, she and Huo Xintong have only three bedrooms. She is worried that Xiong Yu will sleep with her.


    After some cleaning up, the three of them also went to sleep. Tong Xinjun soon fell asleep. Yin Fengzhen had a good sleep. Only Huo Xintong, a girl, did not sleep. She was waiting for her chance.


    When Xiong Yu left the Qiu family, he called Su Changcheng, who also retreated from the back door of the Qiu family. Fang PENGYUAN stopped Qiu''s bodyguards. Instead of chasing Su Changcheng, he rushed back to the villa building and cleaned up the mess.


    After tonight''s event, Su Changcheng admired Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu to a great extent, and recognized Xiong Yu even more in his heart. He became Xiong Yu''s right-hand man.


    Half an hour later, Huo Xintong couldn''t help but get up, got out of bed and walked out of his bedroom, listening to the breathing sound of Xiong Yu in the living room. Then Huo Xintong comes to Tong Xinjun''s door again. She finds that the door of her bedroom is closed, so she puts her ear on the door and listens carefully to the movement inside.


    Tong Xinjun''s breathing sound is also very even. Either she pretends to be or she is really asleep. Huo Xintong certainly does not think that Tong Xinjun knows that she will come to eavesdrop and pretends to be asleep.


    Huo Xintong''s heart suddenly quickened. He crept to the living room and came to the sofa. Xiong Yu was sleeping soundly on his back.


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly said: "girl, in the middle of the night, don''t go back to sleep, what to do, hurry up."


    Huo Xintong was startled. Knowing that his small movements had not been concealed from Xiong Yu, Huo Xintong simply threw himself on Xiong Yu''s body and said softly, "brother-in-law, if I want it, what should I do?"


    Xiong Yu wants to push Huo Xintong down. However, the latter clings to his neck and sighs: "girl, I''ll give you two more needles, and you won''t have that idea again.""No way." Huo Xintong disagreed and said, "brother-in-law, I am a woman. I can''t prick needles every time. Brother in law, you can give me one time, OK? Please."


    Xiong Yu said: "girl, you want to find something, your big aunt and your sister are in, you want to be known by them."


    "Hee hee." Huo Xintong said with a smile, "brother-in-law, don''t be fooled by me. I can''t be fooled. Of course, we won''t do it in the living room. Go to my room and lock the door. They won''t know."


    "No way." Xiong Yu see can''t cheat Huo Xintong, had to refuse again, "in case, your big aunt or your sister go to the bathroom and find that I''m not here, isn''t it revealing. Xiao Tong, you go back to bed quickly, and it''s absolutely impossible tonight. If you really want to, I won''t go to work tomorrow, I''ll take you to open a room, OK?"


    Huo Xintong is still not deceived, hummed: "brother-in-law, you don''t take me as a three-year-old child, tomorrow morning, as long as you go out of the door, I can''t catch you, where to open the room, don''t fool me, hum, anyway, I don''t care. If you don''t agree, I''ll hold you and don''t get up. I''ll see how you explain it. ¡±


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help crying or laughing, and said, "silly girl, I sleep well in the living room. You come out and run to me. It seems that you should explain, not me."


    "I don''t care." Huo Xintong small mouth a pout, scatter Jiao come, "anyway I say, is you hint me, take advantage of them to fall asleep after come to look for you."


    Sweat, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes. If this woman is unreasonable, it''s really difficult.


    At this time, Yin Fengzhen''s room suddenly had a movement, Yin Fengzhen came out wearing slippers, scared two people in a hurry, Xiong Yu covered their bodies with a quilt.


    Yin Fengzhen went to the bathroom to pee, but after urinating, Yin Fengzhen came to the living room again, looked at Xiong Yu, and then went back to her room to sleep.


    Xiong Yu was relieved, but before Yin Fengzhen left the living room completely, Xiong Yu suddenly felt that Huo Xintong had done something wrong and even took off his two underpants.


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu instinctively called out. He was about to stop Huo Xintong''s action, but he startled Yin Fengzhen, turned back and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu helpless, had to endure Huo Xintong''s small action, continue to close his eyes pretend to sleep.


    Yin Fengzhen came near and yelled in a low voice. Seeing that Xiong Yu had no reaction, she thought Xiong Yugang was suffering from hysteria. She couldn''t help smiling and muttering to herself, "how old are you? You can''t sleep without hysteria."


    You go back to bed. My aunt, Xiong Yu, felt Huo Xintong''s boldness and ate up his stuff. However, he couldn''t move at all. He was anxious. He was eager for Yin Fengzhen to go back to bed.


    At this time, something happened in Tong Xinjun''s room. She also put on her shoes and asked, "Mom, what happened?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C225

    Xiong Yu''s heart was shocked. Unexpectedly, Tong Xinjun came out. This is not a good thing. As long as someone turns on the light, it will be easy to find that Xiong Yu''s quilt is high and bulging.


    As Tong Xinjun comes to the living room, Xiong Yu feels that Huo Xintong''s movements almost stop. He can''t help laughing secretly. Huo Xintong, a girl who is not afraid of everything, is still a little afraid of Tong Xinjun.


    Yin Fengzhen said with a smile: "it''s OK. Just now I got up to pee, and then I saw if Xiong Yu''s quilt was covered. I found that he was suffering from hysteria."


    "Oh." Tong Xinjun did not doubt that he had him, and said with a smile, "no, I will go and have a look at such a big man, and he still has hysteria."


    My aunt, Xiong Yu was scared. He thought to himself, don''t come here. If you see the flaw, I can''t tell you clearly.


    If only two people are sleeping on the sofa, it can be said that Huo Xintong came to look for him, but at present Huo Xintong is making that dirty little move, it is difficult to explain.


    Yin Fengzhen said with a smile, "hysteria can''t be all the time. Just one or two words. Ha ha, Xiaojun, it''s getting late. Don''t disturb Xiong Yu''s sleep. Let''s go back to sleep."


    "Well." Tong Xinjun nodded and said, "yes, Ma, you can go back to sleep first. I''ll make it convenient for me."


    Yin Fengzhen goes back to her bedroom to sleep. Tong Xinjun also goes to the bathroom, but the door is not closed. Xiong Yu can clearly hear Tong Xinjun''s voice of urinating.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know if Tong Xinjun would come to the living room to have a look after her urination. She quickly opened the quilt and said in a low voice, "girl, go quickly. Your sister will definitely come over later."


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "brother-in-law, it''s really exciting. When my sister leaves, let''s continue."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, he took Huo Xintong is really not a bit of temper, and he found that he is in front of Huo Xintong, is in a step-by-step decline, can escape tonight, he really do not know.


    However, Huo Xintong just sat up and heard the sound of flushing the toilet in the bathroom. Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong cried out at the same time. It''s too late.


    Immediately, Huo Xintong immediately lay on the floor, moved his body and hid under the sofa. Xiong Yu quickly covered the quilt and pretended to be asleep.


    Sure enough, as soon as she flushed the toilet, Tong Xinjun came out of the bathroom and came to the living room. Moreover, Tong Xinjun turned on the light behind the TV wall. Although the light was not very strong, it was enough to see the living room clearly.


    Fortunately, Huo Xintong responds quickly and hides under the sofa. Otherwise, Tong Xinjun will find out.


    Tong Xinjun turned on the light, came to the sofa, looked at Xiong Yu for a moment, and murmured to herself, "it''s so hot, and I don''t have the air conditioner turned on, so I''ve covered a big cup. I don''t know how to take care of myself."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, it''s not that your mother was afraid that I would be frozen at night, so she prepared a towel quilt, a blanket and a big quilt. She also had a big quilt. Otherwise, she would have been discovered by your mother just now.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu feels that Tong Xinjun suddenly lies on his face, which makes him almost open his eyes.


    However, Tong Xinjun didn''t do anything. After looking at it carefully for a while, she murmured to herself, "I''m sweating. This guy is really. I''ll change his blanket."


    Huo Xintong listened under the sofa, slightly sour in his heart, thinking, sister, you can rest assured that your feelings are good, I will not destroy your feelings, just hope you can give me a seat, perhaps, after a few years, I will leave you, never disturb you.


    Tong Xinjun picked up the blanket and put it on the edge of the sofa. Then she picked up Xiong Yu''s big quilt and put it on another sofa. She turned around and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Eh, Xiong Yu also understood what was wrong at any time. His two underpants were pulled to his knees by Huo Xintong. Just now, the time was too hasty. He even forgot to lift them up. Moreover, his two hands were beside him. This posture was really unsightly.


    "I''m not honest when I sleep." Tong Xinjun blushed and spat at Xiong Yu, trying to help him lift his underpants. However, he was worried that he would be embarrassed if he woke up. He did not move him. He just gently covered Xiong Yu with a blanket.


    Huo Xintong certainly understood what was going on just now. He almost didn''t make a sound. He thought in his heart that it was very interesting. Hum, you smelly brother-in-law, if you don''t obey me, you deserve to make a fool of you.


    However, Huo Xintong think, just now or Xiong Yu said reasonable, if just Xiong Yu really from her, it is estimated that Yin Fengzhen has found out.


    After covering Xiong Yu with a blanket, Tong Xinjun did not leave immediately. Instead, she sighed, looked at Xiong Yu, and murmured to herself, "Xiong Yu, I''m sorry, I know you want it, but I''m not ready. Besides, the time we''ve had with each other is too short. I''m not a casual woman."


    Huo Xintong thought in his heart, sister, you are not ready, let me come, I am ready.


    Just then, Tong Xinjun said, "Xiong Yu, Xiao Tong likes you too. She told me that if If you like her, you might as well let her accompany you first. "All of a sudden, Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong are surprised. They didn''t expect that Tong Xinjun would have such an idea.


    Huo Xintong is full of joy, thinking, or sister is good to me, know what I want, in fact, I should have been able to guess, but also worried about so many days.


    Just as Huo Xintong is considering whether to get out now and explain all this to Tong Xinjun, Tong Xinjun goes on: "well, but Xiaotong is my sister after all. If she is with you, I will have to break up with you."


    Huo Xintong was so angry in her heart that she thought to herself, sister Xiaojun, you really are. Two sentences can''t be combined into one, which will make people happy.


    Xiong Yu is funny in his heart, thinking secretly, hoping that Xiao Tong can walk away from the difficulties when he hears this sentence, and don''t pester me any more.


    After sighing for a while, Tong Xinjun turns off the light and goes back to bed. But Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong understand her general meaning. She is a traditional woman. She wants to have extraordinary ideas, but she can''t convince herself.


    As she passed Huo Xintong''s bedroom, Tong Xinjun unscrewed the door lock again. She found that it could be opened. She tentatively called out, "Xiao Tong, Xiao Tong..."


    This time, Huo Xintong is very scared. If Tong Xinjun finds out that she is not in bed, she will be found out tonight. Xiong Yu is also nervous.


    Huo Xintong thought in his heart, my sister, can''t you stop for a moment, come out and untie your hand, why do you want to come to my room, call me what, I don''t get rid of it.


    After a few shouts, Huo Xintong doesn''t respond. Tong Xinjun doesn''t turn on the light in Huo Xintong''s bedroom. She just locks Huo Xintong''s bedroom and goes back to sleep in her own bedroom.


    At this time, Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong are relieved. They have not moved for a long time.


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice, "Xiao Tong, go back to your room."


    "Don''t go back." Huo Xintong snorted and came out from under the sofa. He lifted Xiong Yu''s blanket and wanted to continue the unfinished work, but Xiong Yu stopped him.


    Seeing that she couldn''t continue, Huo Xintong''s eyes turned red and said, "no one has pity on me". She turned to leave the living room, went to the bathroom first, and then went back to her bedroom.


    Xiong Yu was also speechless for a while. How could this kind of thing be judged by pitiful or not? If he promised you, he would pity you and treat you well?


    However, to Xiong Yu''s surprise, Huo Xintong returned to her bedroom door, stayed for a few seconds, but turned back again.


    Xiong Yu immediately sat up and asked in surprise, "Xiao Tong, why are you back?"


    Huo Xintong did not say a word on the sofa, whispered: "my sister locked my bedroom, I can''t go back, can only sleep here in you."


    Just now, Tong Xinjun did help Huo Xintong lock the door. Xiong Yu was sweating a lot, but Huo Xintong pulled him down again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C226

    The night passed peacefully and restlessly. Xiong Yu didn''t let Huo Xintong succeed. Finally, when Huo Xintong was excited to sit on him, he pointed her acupoint, poked open the door of Huo Xintong''s bedroom and sent her back.


    After understanding Huo Xintong''s acupoints, Xiong Yu is ready to leave. Huo Xintong grabs Xiong Yu''s arm, looks at him in a complicated way, and whispers, "brother-in-law, stay, otherwise, I''ll I hate you. "


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment, but still took out his arm from Huo Xintong''s hand and left without looking back.


    When he came to the door of the bedroom, Xiong Yu heard Huo Xintong''s cry, and he felt a trace of impatience in his heart. However, he did not change his mind and locked Huo Xintong''s door instead.


    Back to the bedroom and lie down, Xiong Yu''s mood can no longer be calm, lying on the sofa tossing and turning can not sleep.


    Soon, the mobile phone rang, Xiong Yu took out a look, is Huo Xintong sent a message: "I hate you, Xiong Yu, but I will not retaliate against you, nor will I destroy you and your sister."


    Xiong Yu was startled and immediately sat up and replied, "Xiao Tong, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around."


    Huo Xintong also sent a message: "I said, I will not retaliate against you, nor will I destroy you and my sister. You don''t care about me. I just want to find a man, or find many men to vent."


    "You..." Xiong Yu is helpless, knowing that Huo Xintong has not given up, and wants to force him to submit in this way.


    In fact, Xiong Yu doesn''t have no feelings for Huo Xintong. It''s just that Tong Xinjun is his girlfriend, not a secret relationship like Meng fanrui and Jiao Lanting. The other reason is that Huo Xintong is unmarried and so young that she is afraid of destroying her.


    After a long time, Xiong jiuyu has not considered how to solve this problem.


    Huo Xintong is so young, beautiful and charming. As a normal man, he threw himself in his arms and didn''t destroy the relationship between him and Tong Xinjun. Xiong yuruo said that he didn''t want to be moved. It''s absolutely deceiving. However, if you really do that, Huo Xintong in case of relying on him and no longer looking for a boyfriend, will he follow him all his life?


    Xiong Yu''s possessiveness is very strong, either he will not possess a woman, and once he has, he will not allow any man to touch this woman again.


    Sighing for a long time, Xiong Yucai replied a message to Huo Xintong: "if I promise, you will be my woman all my life. I think you''d better think about it. Let''s calm down for a few days, and then talk about this, OK?"


    Huo Xintong''s reply was also one minute later: "OK, brother-in-law, we both calm down for a few days, but if I think mature, or this decision, you must accept me."


    Xiong Yu had no choice but to promise to come down. Huo Xintong happily sent him a message: "brother in law, my aunt and sister Xiaojun have just finished releasing their hands and will not get up again. Can you come to my bedroom and sleep with my arms around me. When I fall asleep, you can go back?"


    After thinking for a while, Xiong Yu agreed to come down and come to Huo Xintong''s bedroom door. The latter had already opened the door, pulled him in, threw himself into his arms and offered a kiss.


    Despite Huo Xintong''s provocation, Xiong Yu still did not take the last step with her. Finally, after Huo Xintong fell asleep, Xiong Yu gently pulled out his arm, closed her door, and went back to the living room to sleep.


    The next day, Yin Fengzhen got up early and began to prepare breakfast. Tong Xinjun also got up and went downstairs for a run. Of course, Xiong Yu was embarrassed to sleep in the living room all the time, so he got up and went downstairs with Tong Xinjun. Only Huo Xintong was still asleep, without any intention of getting up.


    Seeing Tong Yan Yu last night, she didn''t notice that Xiong Yanyu had not come.


    She met a runner in the mall, but she didn''t think of a runner here.


    When Luo Suyun met Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun, she was a little embarrassed, but after thinking about it, she took the initiative to meet them and said, "doctor Xiong, teacher Tong, you also run."


    Tong Xinjun felt guilty because Xiong Yu had stayed at her house last night. She nodded with a little red face. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect Miss Luo to have this habit."


    Luo Suyun said with a smile: "yes, I have been running in the morning since high school. I remember the time when it rained last year. I almost fell into the river and drowned. Fortunately, Qiu Yuehe passed by Well, I always insist


    It turns out that Russell cloud and Qiu Yuehe know each other like this. It seems that Russell is not a complete gold digger. Xiong Yu thought in his mind that he had a slightly better impression on him.


    Suddenly, Tong Xinjun''s face changed and she said, "Xiong Yu, I Here I am. I have to go home. Take your time


    "That one?" Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. Then he understood and nodded, "well, Xiaojun, slow down on your way."


    After Tong Xinjun left, Luo Suyun said with a smile, "Dr. bear, let''s run together."


    Beauty invited, of course, Xiong Yu did not have any reason to refuse, nodded: "very happy."A man''s greatest achievement is to ride all the women he loves under his own body. What''s more, he picks up the hearts of those women, just like Meng fanrui. This sense of victory is absolutely glorious.


    Xiong Yu believes that when he appears in front of Qiu Yuehe with Luo Suyun''s slender waist, Qiu Yuehe is absolutely very angry, and that expression will definitely make Xiong Yu very happy.


    So Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "Miss Luo..."


    Xiong Yu just opened his mouth, Luo Suyun interrupted his words and said with a smile: "doctor bear, don''t call me Miss Luo, call me Suyun directly."


    "Good." Xiong Yu was not polite, nodded his head and said, "don''t call me Dr. Xiong. Call me Xiong Yu directly."


    "Good." With Xiong Yu closer to some relations, Luo Suyun is also secretly pleased, immediately agreed to come down.


    Last night, Qiu Yuehe did hurt her heart, and she left with Xiong Yu, which meant that she formally broke up with Qiu Yuehe. Therefore, Luo Suyun was also worried that Qiu Yuehe would retaliate against her and climb onto Xiong Yu''s relationship.


    Women like Luo Suyun, of course, have their own dreams and want a sweet love of their own. But maybe they are too beautiful and do not have enough capital to fight against those rich people. They become canaries who lose their freedom.


    After they ran around the playground for two times, Luo Suyun told Xiong Yu why he and Qiu Yuehe were together. It was because after Qiu Yuehe rescued her from the river, Russell Yun was moved and could not resist his love attack. He captured his heart. He knew that Qiu Yuehe could be her father at his age and knew that Qiu Yuehe had a family But he followed him willingly.


    Xiong Yu can also understand that Luo Suyun, after all, has just graduated from school and has little social experience. It''s strange that he will not be attacked by Qiu Yuehe, an experienced love expert.


    "Ouch." Just as they were about to finish their morning run, Luo Suyun suddenly gave a cry of pain, and Jiao''s body suddenly turned to Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu had no time to react. Of course, he couldn''t let him fall down. He held her in one hand and grasped her left hand on a soft one.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care what to take advantage of. He held Luo Suyun and asked in a low voice, "Suyun, what''s going on? I''ve sprained my foot."


    Luo Suyun leans in Xiong Yu''s bosom, show eyebrow tiny Cu, nodded a point way: "be, Xiong Yu, sprain a foot."


    Xiong Yu is a doctor. Treating sprain is a piece of cake for him. He is about to open his mouth when he suddenly says, "Xiong Yu, can you carry me home?"


    Well, Xiong Yu''s heart moved. It was a good idea for the woman carrying Qiu Yuehe to go home. So he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll carry you home."


    At this time, there were many people in the campus. Xiong Yu carried Luo Suyun on his back and held a pair of snow-white thighs on her hands, which immediately attracted many people to turn back.


    Just a few steps away, Xiong Yu''s face suddenly changed and his steps stopped. A man standing in the distance of more than 20 meters from the opposite side was looking at them coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C227

    Qiu Yuehe didn''t expect that Qiu Yuehe would come to Shangcheng university to look for Russell cloud when he got up early in the morning. Xiong Yu''s heart moved, pretending not to see him, and went on walking.


    However, Xiong Yu obviously felt that his delicate body on his back was shaking slightly. Obviously, Luo Suyun was afraid. So Xiong Yu pinched her thigh with his hand and said in a low voice, "Suyun, don''t be afraid. With me, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    With Xiong Yu''s words, Luo Suyun''s heart will be more confident, and her delicate body will no longer tremble. She can even raise her head and look at Qiu Yuehe.


    "Hello, Mr. Qiu. I didn''t expect that you also have the habit of morning running." When he came to Qiuyue River, Xiong Yu didn''t stop. He said hello to Qiu Yuehe with a smile and went on.


    "Suyun." Just as Xiong Yu and Qiu Yuehe passed by, Qiu Yuehe saw that Luo Suyun had no reaction and immediately called out.


    Luo Suyun''s body trembled again, but she immediately felt that Xiong Yu''s hands pinched her thighs twice again, then took a deep breath and said faintly, "Mr. Qiu, what can I do for you?"


    The first time I heard such a cold voice from Luo Suyun, Qiu Yuehe was stunned. Then he changed his soft voice and said, "Suyun, come home with me."


    Luo Suyun said lightly: "Mr. Qiu, I am going home, but not with you, but with Xiong Yu."


    Qiu Yuehe''s face changed and he said angrily, "Suyun, it''s only one night. Are you in Xiong Yu''s arms?"


    Luo Suyun said coldly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qiu. First, I sprained my foot. Xiong Yu carried me on his back instead of holding me. Second, I''m not your wife. You have no right to interfere with which man I put into my arms."


    "You..." Qiu Yuehe is very angry and stares at Luo Suyun, but the latter also looks at him fearlessly.


    Qiu Yuehe has many women in his life, but there are only two people who really let him give his feelings. One is Meng fanrui and the other is Russell cloud. Unexpectedly, these two women betrayed him and turned to his deadly enemy, Xiong Yu.


    Qiu Yuehe took a deep breath and said coldly, "Xiong Yu, don''t challenge my limit."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Qiu. If Mr. Qiu is really angry, I''ll go to Qiu''s house again tonight and make an apology to Mr. Qiu."


    Qiu Yuehe immediately changed his face several times, glared at them fiercely, snorted coldly and left.


    Looking at Qiu Yuehe leaving, Russell let out a breath. She felt sweat all over her spine. Although she had a cold attitude just now, she was really afraid.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "Suyun, were you afraid just now?"


    Luo Suyun did not affectation, nodded his head and said, "yes, I am afraid of death, Xiong Yu. I am afraid Qiu Yuehe will retaliate against me. What should I do?"


    Xiong Yu sneered: "just now my last word has been thrown to him. If he still has the courage to act recklessly, I will not be polite to him. Qiu Yuehe is a smart man and will not neglect his own safety."


    After listening to this, Luo Suyun put down his heart and nodded: "thank you, Xiong Yu, thanks to you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you don''t blame me. If it wasn''t for me, you are still Qiu Yuehe''s most distressed woman. Living a rich wife''s life, I destroyed your life."


    Luo Suyun sneered and said, "Xiong Yu, do you regard me as a gold worshipper? Well, if Qiu Yuehe had not saved me once, I would not have been his woman. I would rather be a university teacher all my life with a meager salary every month than be a woman of Qiu Yuehe. "


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you misunderstood me, Suyun. I didn''t think you were a gold digger. I said something wrong just now. I apologize to you formally."


    "Who did you apologize to?" Luo Suyun changed her anger to joy, forgot to look at the distance, and whispered, "Xiong Yu, Qiu Yuehe is still looking at us. Don''t carry me, put me down."


    "Does Qiu Yuehe put it down when he looks at it?" What theory is this? Xiong Yu didn''t know what Luo Suyun meant, but he put her down according to her request.


    "Look at me, Xiong Yu. If we kiss, Qiu Yuehe will die." Luo Suyun, standing on the ground with one foot, turned Xiong Yu around and said in a low voice. Then she put her hands around Xiong Yu''s neck and offered a kiss.


    "This..." It''s impersonation again. Xiong Yu seems to have consumed his career of pretending to be his boyfriend. Before he can react, Luo Suyun''s kiss has arrived, so he is no longer polite. He reaches out and hugs Luo Suyun and cooperates extremely hard. His hands are also very dishonest. He deliberately lets Qiu Yuehe see it.


    Sure enough, after watching for a while, Qiu Yuehe''s eyes were burning with anger, but he didn''t dare to come over. He had to snort angrily, turned to get on the car and left the mall University.


    Xiong Yu was facing Qiu Yuehe. Seeing Qiu Yuehe leave, he wanted to push Luo Suyun away. However, Luo Suyun held him tightly, and Xiong Yu no longer pushed her away. Qiu Yuehe''s women do not enjoy the white.


    After a while, there were more and more people passing by. Xiong Yu also felt that it was a bit inappropriate to continue. He took his hand from Luo Suyun''s clothes, pushed her away, and whispered, "it''s not convenient here. I''ll continue after I go to your home.""Well." Luo Suyun blushed, nodded, and suddenly asked, "Xiong Yu, you don''t think I''m a fickle woman?"


    Xiong Yu once again put Russell cloud on his back, slightly stunned, and said with a smile: "which will ah."


    Russell Yun sighed: "I''m a student of psychology. I''m good at this. I know what you think now, so I''ll cooperate with you. Only when you take possession of me can you think that you have won a complete victory against Qiu Yuehe."


    Fierce, Xiong Yu dark praise a, also do not deny, smile way: "really so."


    Luo Suyun said with a bitter smile: "you always think that I am terrible, right?"


    Sweat, even this all guessed out, Xiong Yu refused to admit this time, and said with a smile: "which will ah, you think more."


    Luo Suyun continued: "psychology is indeed a terrible discipline. Ordinary men will not marry a woman who studies psychology as his wife. However, Xiong Yu, a psychologist will be a good military teacher. If I help you, Qiu Yuehe will certainly not be your opponent."


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a while and said with a smile, "it''s a great honor to have such a beautiful military master. He can not only offer me a clever plan, but also offer a kiss."


    Luo Suyun pretty face red, spat Xiong Yu a way: "hate, people are not that kind of dishonest woman."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I like my woman in front of me is not serious, especially when in bed, but in front of other men, must be goddess existence, cold appearance."


    Luo Suyun hummed: "men are selfish possessors, not a good thing."


    Xiong Yu grabbed Luo Suyun''s thigh again and said with a smile: "men are not good things. Women also have to find men. Otherwise, the price of cucumbers will be very high."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Suyun was speechless for a while. She suddenly found that her eloquence was so excellent that she could not get the upper hand in front of Xiong Yu. She had to keep silent and put her arm around Xiong Yu''s neck. She thought that as long as Qiu''s family collapsed, I would be completely safe. In this period of time, it would be cheaper for this man.


    The woman who studies psychology is really terrible. Luo Suyun is not sincere. She just wants to use Xiong Yu''s hand to quickly knock down Qiu''s family for her own safety.


    First, there was a kiss. Xiong Yu''s hands were not honest, and then Xiong Yu walked with his back on his back. This strange phenomenon naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Many people followed them until the small gate of mall University and the family home, and then they separated.


    "Which building are you in? What floor is it?" Entering the family home, Xiong Yu pushed Luo Suyun''s body upward and asked.


    Luo Suyun said with a smile, "hee hee, you''re afraid of a building with teacher Tong?"


    So coincidentally, Xiong Yu was a little guilty, but he was so excited by Luo Suyun that he hummed: "what''s terrible? I''m not a wife fearing person."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiong Yu was surprised to find that Tong Xinjun was coming out of the building and came to him. He couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart and thought that he had to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C228

    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu found that Tong Xinjun''s face was not good. He murmured and thought to himself that she didn''t know about the kiss she had just had with Luo Suyun. This possibility should be extremely small.


    Coming near, Tong Xinjun said faintly, "Xiong Yu, I''m going out for something. I''m not going to eat at home. You can go up and eat." After that, whatever Xiong Yu''s reaction, Tong Xinjun left without saying hello to Luo Suyun.


    It''s not good. Xiong Yu faintly feels something bad. Tong Xinjun''s attitude is suddenly so cold. Either she knows about the kiss he had with Luo Suyun just now, or he knows what happened to Huo Xintong last night.


    After Tong Xinjun left, Russell Yun sighed and said, "sorry, Xiong Yu, I''m sorry to trouble you. Tong Xinjun must have known what happened just now. Some of the onlookers should have known about the relationship between you and teacher Tong. Maybe they took photos. It''s really a mistake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just now, I just went there and forgot about it. It seems that Tong Xinjun has really misunderstood him this time. It''s not easy to explain.


    Xiong Yu said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK. I''ll explain it to Xiaojun later."


    Luo Suyun thinks to herself that Tong Xinjun is very aggressive. I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain. It seems that there will be twists and turns between Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun.


    Luo Suyun''s residence is not only the same as Tong Xinjun''s, but also downstairs. Taking Qin Youlan''s residence into account, it happens to be on the upper, middle and lower floors.


    Luo Suyun was sent home and put on the bed. Xiong Yu took off her shoes and said, "I''ll help you to cure your sprain. It will hurt later. In less than a second, just bear with it."


    "Well." Luo Suyun nodded and watched Xiong Yu take off her shoes and socks, hold her feet and rub them gently. Suddenly, she thought, if this man is mine, it would be nice, but it''s a pity that he has been on good terms with Tong Xinjun.


    "Ah..." A painful cry came from Russell cloud''s mouth. Xiong Yu immediately stood up and said with a smile, "OK, you can take a walk and try."


    Russell cloud shook his left foot, and it did not hurt. He tried to walk two steps. He looked at Xiong Yu in surprise and said, "it''s amazing. No wonder many people say that your medical skills are very high."


    "What is that?" Xiong Yu wrinkled his nose disdainfully. He was about to blow a lot when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was Qiu Hongxin calling. He was puzzled, but he also connected the phone.


    Qiu Hongxin said: "Xiong Yu, the Chinese medical community held a scientific research competition on difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Dozens of patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases were gathered in Huaxia to raise funds from caring people from all walks of life, and quite a number of experts were gathered together. One is to solve these patients with complicated diseases, and the other is to select real medical experts from real treatment."


    "Did you sign up for me?" Hearing this, Xiong Yu can almost guess the real purpose of Qiu Hongxin''s calling. He thinks that the girl still cares about me.


    Sure enough, Qiu Hongxin nodded and said, "yes, our hospital also has an indicator. I''ll help you report it."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m just a new doctor, even Hey hey, even if you didn''t have that card, you reported me to the hospital. Would those old folks in the hospital be willing to


    Qiu Hongxin said with a sneer: "the whole hospital, the real master, is only you and miaolan. Miaolan went to the United States for further study. Of course, the indicators can only be given to you. If those guys have any opinions, what can they do? I can hold a promotion competition. Don''t worry, Xiong Yu, I''m ready to find three patients with various diseases in Shangcheng city. If someone can cure these three patients Well, I''ll give him the place. "


    This is a good idea. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, since you have made up your mind, I''m sure I''ll cooperate with you to ensure that you won''t lose face."


    After finishing the business, Qiu Hongxin said in a low voice: "Xiong Yu, I heard from my mother that there will be a fierce battle between you and dad. If you win, can you Can you not kill him? "


    "This..." Xiong Yu''s character is one of those who cut off the roots. Hearing this, he hesitated for a moment. He couldn''t answer Qiu Hongxin for a long time.


    Qiu Yuehe is not an ordinary person. If he is given a chance, if he plays any more vicious tricks, Xiong Yu is not afraid of him. However, the women around him, especially Meng fanrui and Luo Suyun, are the people whom Qiu Yuehe hates deeply.


    Xiong Yu didn''t answer for a long time, and Qiu Hongxin didn''t hang up the phone and didn''t speak again.


    Xiong Yu understood Qiu Hongxin''s meaning. The latter had to ask him to promise to let Qiu Yuehe''s life free, but he was really in a bit of a quandary, and this conversation continued.


    For ten minutes, Xiong Yu sighed and said, "it''s not impossible to let him live, but it''s only once. If he dares to make any rash moves, I will kill him."


    Qiu Hongxin said happily: "no, no, I will look after him."


    After getting Xiong Yu''s permission, Qiu Hongxin was extremely happy. After a few words with Xiong Yu, she hung up.


    At this time, Meng fanrui came out from the bathroom wrapped in a towel and asked, "ah Xin, did Xiong Yu agree?"


    Qiu Hongxin excitedly nodded his head and said, "yes, he promised to let dad live. Well, I will also take over Qiu''s family, but you will take over the business from your mother."Meng fanrui said with a smile: "business matters, no problem, mother will help you manage well." What does Xiong yu think in the end? Qiu Yuehe, if he stays, will be a great hidden trouble. I know him too well. He will never admit defeat. If he has a chance, he will take revenge, and he will do whatever he can.


    Qiu Hongxin is still investigating her life experience, but because she can''t use the power of Qiu family, her investigation progress is still very slow. She is not sure whether she is Meng fanrui''s own, let alone Meng fanrui''s hatred for Qiu Yuehe.


    After having a little breakfast, they went to work separately. However, Meng fanrui was worried, while Qiu Hongxin was in a happy mood.


    On the way to work, Meng fanrui tried to call Xiong Yu several times to ask why he wanted to promise Qiu Hongxin, but he resisted again. She believed that Xiong Yu would have his reason to do so.


    After hanging up Qiu Hongxin''s phone call, Xiong Yu''s mouth showed a trace of smile, thinking in his heart that the scientific research competition of difficult and miscellaneous diseases is good. Who came up with this idea? It''s really talented. I finally have a chance to avenge my grandfather.


    In the past years, Xiong Hongjun was excluded because of his excellent medical skills. He left Shengdu in anger and returned to his hometown in Shangcheng. Later, he took Xiong Yuyun to travel around the world. Xiong Yu followed Xiong Hongjun since he was a child. He knew that Xiong Hongjun had always been very worried about what happened in those years. Xiong Yu once said that he was ready to revenge Xiong Hongjun, but the latter was worried that Xiong Yu would suffer losses, so he did not agree. This time, it happened to be such a major medical event that those old things would surely come out, and Xiong Yu''s opportunity for revenge came.


    At this time, Luo Suyun leaned out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, I made breakfast. Why don''t you go after having breakfast here? The breakfast I made is delicious."


    Xiong Yu had smelled the fragrance, thought about it, and agreed to come down, and then called Yin Fengzhen, saying that he had many things to do today and would not eat breakfast at her home. Yin Fengzhen agreed to come down without doubting him.


    Just now, Luo Suyun wore a tight white T-shirt and a pair of short white jeans underpants. As young as you want to dress, your white arms and thighs are enough to shine the eyes of any man. At this moment, while cooking, Luo Suyun changed a suit of clothes, it is a black suspender nightdress, low chest ultra short.


    Just now, she found that the color of the big white skirt is different from that of the black one.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s eyes, Luo Su Yun beamed and asked, "brother Xiong, do you think I''m a beauty?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned and said with a smile, "if you are not a beauty, there will be no beauty in the world."


    Russell winked his eyes and said with a smile, "Brother Bear, which part of my body is the best to see? I always want to know the answer. Can you help me to have a look later?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C229

    After breakfast, sure enough, Luo Suyun did not even care to brush the bowl, so he took Xiong Yu into the bedroom and changed clothes all over in front of Xiong Yu. Moreover, he did not shy away from Xiong Yu, and he was bare every time.


    This is a challenge to Xiong Yu''s determination. Of course, Xiong Yu understands the meaning of Russell cloud. Moreover, if he wants to, he can completely occupy him at any time.


    However, Xiong Yu did not rush on, but first appreciated the beauty of Russell cloud and restrained the impulse of his body.


    Inadvertently, Xiong Yu began to use his nameless internal power. He was surprised to find that the speed of his energy was more than three times as fast as usual. He took advantage of this opportunity to cultivate his internal power.


    Luo Suyun didn''t know that she could only see Xiong Yu''s eyes wandering around her all the time. She thought that Xiong Yu was fascinated by the beauty of her body, but she didn''t know that Xiong Yu was practicing with her body.


    It''s good for Xiong Yu to practice martial arts tonight. It''s a good idea for her to practice martial arts. It''s a good idea to find a way for her to improve her speed.


    Luo Suyun was also immersed in the display of her body beauty, changing clothes one by one. She almost looked at all the clothes she thought were good-looking. Towards the end, she found something wrong because Xiong Yu was still sitting. She didn''t believe that there would be a man who could keep calm.


    At this time, Xiong Yu has been in the impact of the wolf, hit again and again, let his body produced great pain, but had to resist.


    Luo Suyun also found that Xiong Yu''s expression was very painful. She was so surprised that she put down the clothes she was going to wear and went to Xiong Yu and asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t make a sound. He just shook his head and reluctantly said a few words: "don''t touch me."


    Luo Suyun couldn''t figure out what was going on, but he didn''t dare to listen to Xiong Yu''s words. He was even more afraid. He squatted in front of Xiong Yu and looked at him without blinking.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed, Xiong Yu only felt that his body was about to crack. The pain this time was more than twice that of the previous one. His blood vessels seemed to burst at any time.


    However, this time is the best chance to break through the wolf pass. Xiong Yu gritted his teeth and endured great pain. He tried hard again and again. He was not willing to give up halfway.


    Luo Suyun has been staring at Xiong Yu, and finds that his expression is not only more and more painful, but also his face is sometimes green and red, which is frightening.


    This is a sign that he is about to be possessed by the devil. Luo Suyun doesn''t understand it. But if Su Changcheng or Fang Peng are far away here, they can definitely see it at a glance.


    If he succeeds in breaking through the wolf pass this time, Xiong Yu will be able to break through the second level of nameless internal power. If he fails, he will be possessed by the devil. If he is heavy, he will die. If he is light, his internal power will be exhausted.


    After a long time, Xiong Yu only felt that his body was numb and numb. He felt that the barrier of the wolf pass collapsed suddenly. His internal force was like a river. He quickly poured into the next channel and continued to flow forward until he came to the third barrier dog pass.


    The color on Xiong Yu''s face also instantly returned to normal, and his expression of pain was completely gone. He took a long breath of turbid gas and stood up. He felt that his whole body was full of infinite strength, and he could not help screaming.


    Hehe, it''s dangerous. Xiong Yu now knows why he was so miserable. This time he broke through the wolf pass. His speed was too fast and his foundation was unstable, so his body could not bear it. If it was not for his strong will and endurance, he would be possessed by the devil once his will was shaken.


    In the future, he can''t do such stupid things any more. He has to spare time to practice hard. Xiong Yu gives up the idea of letting Meng fanrui dance for him at night.


    With the breakthrough of wolf pass, Xiong Yu''s body changed again. His eyesight and hearing improved a lot. His turbid Qi was cleared out again. He felt lighter and healthier than before.


    Xiong Yu hit a fist in the air. He felt that the strong wind was howling. The power of this blow was about 240 Jin.


    Well, Xiong Yu was very satisfied. You know, Bruce Lee''s punch was only 300 Jin. Xiong Yu''s nameless internal power just broke through the second level, reaching 240 Jin. Maybe after the next breakthrough, his power of one punch will exceed 300 Jin.


    Seeing Luo Suyun looking at him with concern, Xiong Yu gave a slight smile and surrounded her delicate body. He said with a smile, "Suyun, thanks to you for what happened just now. I have to thank you very much."


    Luo Suyun didn''t know why Xiong Yu wanted to thank her, and she was vaguely carried to bed by Xiong Yu, but she did not refuse, because her original purpose was to be bound with Xiong Yu completely. On the other hand, she could let Xiong yu feel the happiness of owning Qiu Yuehe woman, which made him have more faith in Qiu Yuehe.


    After a good time, the room is filled with attractive breath. Russell cloud lies in Xiong Yu''s arms, still slowly digesting Xiong Yu''s great happiness. She has only experienced two men. In this regard, Xiong Yu is much stronger than Qiu Yuehe.After breaking through the wolf pass, Xiong Yu felt that his body had been transformed again. Even if he was able to do this, he was much better than before. He absolutely believed that if he had a relationship with Meng fanrui, he would be able to break through the fifth and even the sixth.


    Suddenly, he felt that Xiong Yu''s body was hot again. Luo Suyun quickly sat up to have a look. Seeing that Xiaoxiong Yu began to be ferocious again, he was scared and said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, I I really can''t


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiong Yu laughed and patted Luo Suyun''s rich buttocks twice and said, "it''s too late to wake up. I have to go upstairs and give Youlan treatment."


    Luo Suyun was relieved and watched Xiong Yu enter the bathroom. Unfortunately, it was too late to meet Xiong Yu. Otherwise, I would firmly hold him in my hand.


    A woman who is good at psychology has a strong desire for possession and will not share a man with other women. Therefore, during her year with Qiu Yuehe, her mood was very contradictory. She wanted to leave him several times, but she never said it.


    After taking a bath, seeing that Luo Suyun has not yet got up, Xiong Yu knows that she may not have classes in the morning, so he does not urge her. He goes out to the building and goes to cure Qin Youlan.


    After Xiong Yu left, Luo Suyun stretched himself, got out of bed and put on his shoes. He came to the mirror and looked around. He thought to himself, "the second man is not my home. Do I have to experience a third man, or even a fourth man?"?


    Xiong Yu went upstairs to the Qin family. Qin Youlan was already ready. When she saw Xiong Yu, she gave a shout of joy and immediately jumped up, almost the same as when Yan Yan saw Xiong Yu.


    However, with the same IQ, Xiong Yu''s feeling in his arms is totally different.


    Holding Yan Yan is definitely a father daughter relationship and a kind of intimacy. When she hugs Qin Youlan, it''s a strange feeling. Qin Youlan doesn''t treat him like Yan Yan does and regards him as his father.


    Fortunately, after several times, especially after the last kiss, Xiong Yu has accepted Qin Youlan''s abnormal intimacy, and Hu Chunhua has also accepted it. Only Qin Youzhi can''t stand it, but he has nothing to do with it.


    After the last qualitative leap, Qin Youlan''s treatment has returned to the accumulation of quantity. Just waiting for another opportunity, she can make another qualitative leap, and Qin Youlan''s IQ will reach that of a 10-year-old child.


    After spending an hour, Xiong Yu gives Qin Youlan treatment, and then gets rid of Qin Youlan''s intimacy and leaves.


    Before leaving Qin Youlan''s home, Xiong Yu received a call from Mao Gongtang, saying that he had sent Mao Yuxi to the villa Xiong Yu said.


    Down the stairs, Xiong Yu is ready to rush to the villa, to do the first treatment for Mao Yuxi, but also received a call from black bear, saying that Xiaohui''s mother knew about their relationship and had to force Xiaohui to break up with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C230

    Xiong Yu expected this. He also reminded heixiong that he should first cultivate the relationship with Xiaohui, and try not to let her mother know as soon as possible. Once their emotional foundation is very solid, even if Xiaohui''s mother knows, it is impossible to separate them.


    For the first time, black bear fell in love for the first time, especially tasted the taste of bone erosion and enchantment. He was as close to Xiao Hui as possible, and was reluctant to separate for almost a quarter of an hour.


    Three meals a day, even breakfast together, the evening is still very late to send Xiaohui home.


    Before and after Xiaohui''s daily behavior such a big contrast, naturally let Xiaohui''s mother feel, Xiaohui fell in love, so, Xiaohui''s mother kept quiet, secretly followed Xiaohui for a while, naturally found the person who fell in love with Xiaohui, which scared her.


    Originally, Xiaohui''s mother was going to wait for Xiaohui to come home and question her again. Seeing the appearance of black bear, she immediately jumped out and pulled Xiaohui home, forcing Xiaohui to break up with black bear.


    Black bear, of course, immediately followed him and begged Xiaohui''s mother, but she was scolded by her, that is, what toads want to eat swan meat and so on, and warned black bear that if she dared to come to her house again and pester Xiaohui again, she would immediately call the police.


    After thinking about it, he had to call Xiong Yu the next morning. Originally, the black bear was going to discuss with the monkey first, but the boy took Xiaojuan to hide out and even turned off his mobile phone.


    Bang Da Yuanyang, Xiong Yu is very disgusted with this kind of thing. When he traveled around the world with Xiong Hongjun, he once encountered a similar thing, but Xiong Hongjun refused to let him do it, which made him very angry. Now he encounters such a thing again, which involves his brother. Of course, Xiong Yu will not be polite.


    Xiong Yu immediately said: "black bear, don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. Just give it to me. I''ll keep it and let Xiaohui''s mother take the initiative to send Xiaohui to you."


    "Not at all." The black bear was startled and said in a hurry, "it''s OK to let her mother not object to our being together."


    After hanging up heixiong''s call, Xiong Yu rushed to his villa and called Wang Zhenhuan, asking her to inform Xiaohui immediately. From now on, Xiaohui will be officially dismissed.


    Then Xiong Yu asked Wang Zhenhuan to inquire about Xiaohui''s family situation and send him a short message.


    Wang Zhenhuan also heard that Xiaohui''s mother opposed the association between heixiong and Xiaohui. She knew that Xiong Yu was angry for heixiong. Of course, she gave her full support. It took less than 10 minutes to send the message to Xiong Yu.


    Wang Zhenhuan has the ability to force Xiaohui''s family to the end, but she also wants to see how Xiong Yu can do it. Wang Zhenhuan thought that if Xiong Yu couldn''t do it, he would look for her.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Hui''s mother was a small leader of the Education Bureau. After reading the information, Xiong Yu sneered and immediately called out a number. He never called once since he wrote it down.


    "Hello, director Li? Ha ha, I''m Xiong Yu from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Shangcheng university hospital. Ha ha, hello. I''m sorry. Director Li, calling you so early is a small matter. I want to trouble you..."


    So Xiong Yu told director Li about the general situation. The latter laughed and said, "don''t worry, Xiong Yu, I promise to finish this small matter. You can wait for my good news. Well, there is her husband''s unit. I know his leader very well, and I''ll leave it to me."


    Xiong Yu said happily: "great, director Li, I''ll trouble you. When this thing is successful, I will invite you to drink and thank you in person."


    Director Li is not affectation, said with a smile: "good, then I am full of energy, to ensure the completion of the task."


    After hanging up director Li''s call, Xiong Yu thought to himself that this director Li was very good. He was much stronger than Guan Cheng Yuan. If Guan Cheng was not so arrogant at that time, he would not have fallen into that situation.


    With the help of director Li, Xiong Yu temporarily put the matter aside, returned to the villa, opened the door, and walked in.


    As soon as I stepped into the courtyard, I heard a woman''s shrieking voice from the villa: "who?"


    How cold the voice, Xiong Yu also can''t help but beat a shiver, immediately answer a: "it''s me, Xiong Yu."


    After a pause, a cold voice sounded again: "close the door, come in."


    Where did maogongtang find such a personalized bodyguard? Xiong Yu murmured in his heart. When he walked into the villa building, he found that the living room was empty. Looking at a bedroom on the left, Mao Yuxi was quietly lying on the bed, and beside the bed was a tall girl in black.


    Tut Tut, after Xiong Yu entered the room, he first looked at this beautiful woman with a high nose. She turned out to be a half breed again. Without saying that, her skin was extremely white, much whiter than the Chinese people. Her eyes were slightly blue. She was 1.78 meters tall, and her figure was extremely hot.


    "Hum." After feeling Xiong Yu''s eyes, the half breed son snorted angrily and said faintly, "start."


    Let''s get started?


    Xiong Yu was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately understood that the half breed was asking him to start treating Mao Yuxi. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "I don''t know how to call a beauty?"


    "Does it have anything to do with cure?" the half breed asked coldly"Of course." Xiong Yu estimated that the half breed would ask this question, and said with a smile, "if I know the name of a beautiful woman, I will be in a very good mood. Maybe the medical skill can play its usual 120%. If I don''t know, my mood will be depressed. At the most, there will be only 45% of the medical skills, and the difference between the two will be 70%


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Half breed son didn''t expect Xiong Yu to be so powerful that she had to say her name with a word. Although she knew that Xiong Yu''s words were a trick to her, she could not help but hate to say, "listen, I''ll just say it once. My name is hulan''er."


    "Beautiful people, beautiful names." Xiong Yu''s eyes brightened immediately. Hearing his name, he didn''t look like a foreigner, but a minority. So he asked with a smile, "na''er, what nationality are you from?"


    Hulan''er said coldly, "you ask too much."


    Hit a nail, Xiong Yu is not angry, said with a smile: "good, don''t ask, don''t ask, the future is long."


    Hulan''er understood what Xiong Yu said about the future. She snorted and ignored him.


    Xiong Yu did not tease hulan''er any more. He went to the bedside, turned Mao Yuxi''s eyelids, explored her breath, and then lay down in her heart to listen to it. Finally, he began to give her a pulse.


    Hulan''er sees that Xiong Yu begins to treat Mao Yuxi. She stares at him and stands beside him without saying a word.


    The five needle hanging life method makes Mao Yuxi''s essence hang in her heart. It doesn''t mean it won''t dissipate, but it''s very slow. But it can keep her alive for at least ten days.


    Today is the seventh day of the five needle hanging method. Mao Yuxi''s essence is less than 40%. If Xiong Yu doesn''t do it again, Mao Yuxi will become a corpse completely.


    In order to save Mao Yuxi, the first step is to replenish her essence, and at the same time to treat her heart. The second step is to gradually release the 36 veins cut off by Xiong Yu, and the rescue work is finished.


    However, although there are only two steps, it sounds very easy, but it is very difficult to do it. It is even more dangerous. A careless Mao Yuxi will die, and the technique and heat must be completely proficient and in place.


    After passing the pulse, Mao Yuxi''s condition was not bad. Xiong Yu put down his heart and was ready to give her enough energy.


    essence is actually the essence of energy. Every person eats three meals a day, but it can be turned into energy, but it can be turned into essence, that is, essence, or no, or only a little. But if a person''s physical strength is overdrawn, not only energy will be exhausted, but also their own essence will be consumed.


    It is obviously unrealistic to let Mao Yuxi, who is in a coma, eat. However, the effect is much worse than that of traditional Chinese medicine. Xiong Yu will not choose.


    "What?" Hulan''er was stunned when she heard Xiong Yu say that she wanted to take Mao Yuxi out of the bath. Her first reaction was that Xiong Yu deliberately wanted to take advantage of Mao Yuxi, but she suddenly remembered the special explanation of Mao Gongtang. No matter how Xiong Yu treated Mao Yuxi, hulan''er could not interfere.


    Hulan''er gave Xiong Yu a bad look, and according to his request, he was ready to put water into the bathtub.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C231

    To hulan''er''s surprise, after she put the water, Xiong Yu disappeared. Then she came back more than ten minutes later and took two bags of Chinese medicine. She asked hulan''er to soak the traditional Chinese medicine in the warm water of the bathtub for half an hour. Then she took off Mao Yuxi''s clothes and put them in the potion for one hour.


    After arranging these, in Hulan na''er''s surprised eyes, Xiong Yu actually left.


    Seeing Xiong Yu go out of the courtyard and take the door with him, he didn''t even look at her before leaving. Hulan''er can''t help but murmur that this guy, after buying medicine, looks like a different person. It''s really strange.


    When Xiong Yu went out of the door, he immediately showed a trace of evil smile and thought to himself, hey hey, curiosity can kill an elephant. Hulan''er, I don''t believe you won''t be curious. Brother is a man who has experienced several women.


    Whistling, Xiong Yu left the villa, ready to go to Weimei people''s restaurant to have a look. He hasn''t been there for three days. I don''t know whether Zhao Guangjun has given up on Jiao Lanting. Although Liang Zi is there, Xiong Yu is still a little worried.


    On the way, Xiong Yu received phone calls from Wang Zhenhuan and director Li, saying that they had done the things arranged by Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu was overjoyed and pressed on both sides at the same time, so he didn''t believe Xiaohui''s mother would not understand what was going on. Hey, let her panic for a few days, and then find a suitable person to come forward to draw the line between black bear and Xiaohui.


    Half an hour later, the restaurant of Weimei''s family arrived. It was only eleven o''clock. Before Jiao Lanting arrived, Xiong Yu went directly into the back kitchen and instructed Liang Zi''s two dishes and his kung fu.


    From Liangzi''s mouth, Xiong Yu also learned that Zhao Guangjun had only been here once in the past three days. He had a conflict with Liangzi and was beaten up by Liangzi and never came again.


    Zhao Guangjun should not be so easy to let go. Xiong Yu frowned and vaguely felt that Zhao Guangjun did not give up Jiao Lanting, but should be brewing other plots.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu decided to go back to the fat sister-in-law''s house. Maybe Zhao Guangjun''s shameless guy would go to Jiao Lanting''s residence.


    All the way, Xiong Yu returned to his sister-in-law''s house in two or three minutes. The fat sister-in-law was not at home. She should have gone to protect her rights and interests of house demolition. The yard was empty.


    "Go away, Zhao Guangjun. Please get out of here at once." Just as Xiong Yu was about to go upstairs, he suddenly heard Jiao Lanting''s angry voice coming from her room.


    No, Xiong Yu immediately whispered that it was not good. One of them went up the stairs and quickly came to Jiao Lanting''s door. The door was locked inside.


    Xiong Yu looked into the window and found Jiao Lanting shrinking in the corner of the bed. Zhao Guangjun stood beside the bed. He said with a smile: "Lanting, you know how much I love you. I can marry you. I can treat you all my life. Why do you have to follow Xiong Yu to be a little girl?"


    "I will. It''s my freedom. You have no right to interfere." Jiao Lanting''s expression was very angry, pointed to the direction of the door, continued to drink, "Zhao Guangjun, you go out immediately, or I will call the police."


    "Hum." Zhao Guangjun was also angry and said angrily, "Lanting, there are only you and me in this yard today. Even if you shout out your voice, no one will come. I would rather go to prison, and today I must get your body."


    "You..." Jiao Lanting didn''t expect Zhao Guangjun to be so crazy, frightened, angry and afraid, "Zhao Guangjun, don''t mess around. You are still young and can''t ruin your life. I can promise you that there are some very beautiful waiters in our hotel who have never been married. I can introduce one of them to you


    However, Zhao Guangjun has been possessed by the devil, shook his head and said: "no, Lanting, the woman I like is only you. I don''t want anyone but you. I would rather spend the rest of my life in prison. Today I have to get your body. I want to achieve my wish for many years."


    Jiao Lanting was frightened. Seeing Zhao Guangjun ready to go to bed, she immediately yelled: "Zhao Guangjun, don''t mess around, I My great aunt is here. I can''t do that today. "


    Xiong Yu secretly thought, you use this to deceive Zhao Guangjun, have no effect.


    No more delay, Xiong Yu immediately took out the copper wire, poked the door lock open, pushed the door and rushed in.


    At this time, Zhao Guangjun was ready to go to bed, but someone rushed in. As soon as he turned around, Xiong Yuyi grabbed his neck and lifted it up.


    "Oh..." A sense of suffocation, Zhao Guangjun instinctively grabbed Xiong Yu''s hand, but found that his hand was like an iron hoop, which could not be broken.


    Jiao Lanting was surprised and pleased. Her aggrieved tears immediately came down. She jumped out of bed, grabbed Xiong Yu''s left arm and cried, "Xiong Yu..."


    Xiong Yumeng shook his hand and threw Zhao Guangjun out. He held Jiao Lanting in his arms. He said softly, "Lanting, I''m sorry, I almost came late."


    "I was really scared to death just now. I even had the thought of suicide." Jiao Lanting has already cried into a tearful person. Xiong Yu feels pity and remorse for her. She really alienates Jiao Lanting these days.


    Zhao Guangjun stood up and touched his throat. He was about to run out. However, Xiong Yu immediately let out a roar: "if you dare to move, I will send you upstairs and throw it down."Zhao Guangjun knew that he was not Xiong Yu''s opponent. Where did he dare to move? He turned and glared at Xiong Yu. His eyes were full of hatred, unwilling to accept.


    "Hum." Xiong Yu snorted coldly and said faintly, "I know you are unwilling to accept it, but it''s useless. As you saw just now, Lanting doesn''t want to be from you. The person she loves is me."


    Zhao Guangjun hummed: "who knows what ecstasy you put on her."


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu sneered, "it''s also a man''s ability to give his own woman ecstasy. Boy, I warn you, if you dare to have another time, I don''t mind another life on my hand."


    Zhao Guangjun looked into Xiong Yu''s eyes. After a while, he snorted and turned away. This time Xiong Yu didn''t stop him, but he frowned. Obviously, Zhao Guangjun would not stop.


    After Zhao Guangjun left, Jiao Lanting asked in fear: "Xiong Yu, Zhao Guangjun will not give up. I''m so afraid. If you don''t happen to come here this time, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and thought to himself, it seems that it is not safe here. I can''t guard Lanting every day. I have to let her move to a safe place.


    Villa, Xiong Yu immediately thought of his villa. First of all, Zhao Guangjun didn''t know where it was. Secondly, even if Zhao Guangjun knew about it, there was a master hulan''er, and Zhao Guangjun would only be beaten if he went there.


    Xiong Yu immediately said: "Lanting, well, fat sister-in-law''s house is about to be demolished. Sooner or later we have to move away. I bought a villa not far away. Why don''t you and Yanyan move there?"


    Jiao Lanting once heard Xiong Yu say that he wanted to buy a villa. At that time, he didn''t care much about it and believed it. At the moment, she stayed for a while and said, "but what if Zhao Guangjun bothers me again?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "there is no need to worry about this. Mao Yuxi is also there and is receiving my treatment. His father sent an expert to protect Mao Yuxi. If Zhao Guangjun dares to go, he will surely be beaten."


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Jiao Lanting put her heart down and nodded: "OK, Xiong Yu, when I get off work at noon, I''ll start to pack up. Well, can you accompany me for a while in the afternoon, at most one hour."


    After listening to Jiao Lanting''s words, Xiong Yu immediately felt sour, gently stroked Jiao Lanting''s pretty face, and said in a soft voice, "this afternoon, I''ll always be with you, and I''ll take you to the trouble of that damned doctor."


    Jiao Lanting''s pretty face turned red. She also put down her heart, nodded and said in a low voice, "thank you, Xiong Yu."


    Looking at Jiao Lanting''s infinite shame, Xiong Yu''s heart moved. He picked up Jiao Lanting and walked to the bed.


    Jiao Lanting was startled and struggled in a hurry. She called out, "no, Xiong Yu, don''t..."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "why, Lanting, don''t you want it?"


    "No, it''s not..." Jiao Lanting''s pretty face became more red and said in a low voice, "I My aunt is normal... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C232

    Is aunt OK?


    Xiong Yu one Leng, immediately a happy way: "good thing, big aunt normal, prove your body basically recovered."


    Jiao Lanting blushed and nodded: "yes, Xiong Yu, thanks to the medicine you prescribed for me. After taking it for several days, I felt the occasional sharp pain in my lower abdomen. I came to my aunt this morning."


    Xiong Yu put Jiao Lanting on the bed and said with a smile, "you haven''t come to my aunt for a long time. Your body has been used to it. Suddenly, she has been urged by medicine. Her abdominal pain is a normal reaction. I forgot to tell you, you silly girl, why don''t you call me or send me wechat. It''s not an abnormal reaction."


    Jiao Lanting said with a smile: "I know you are busy, and I don''t want to disturb you. After all, I can bear it."


    Xiong Yu sighed: "I''m sorry, Lanting, this period of time is really a little busy, and I don''t care about you enough."


    Jiao Lanting sat up and looked at Xiong Yu affectionately. She said in a soft voice, "Xiong Yu, I am your woman. From the day I accept you from my heart, I have been ready for psychological preparation. You will often not be around me. I have adapted to it. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Xiong Yu couldn''t answer this, so he sighed secretly. He thought to himself, seize the time to finish Qiu''s family, build several large villas connected together, and let them all live in, so that they can meet each other every day.


    Jiao Lanting looked at the bottom of Xiong Yu, blushed slightly, and said, "Xiong Yu, or, lie down, I''ll help you..."


    Seeing Jiao Lanting misunderstood, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "silly girl, you think I''m hungry and thirsty. I just haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to make love with you. It''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll be fine at noon and go to work with you." I just did it with Russell in the morning. Xiong Yu is not hungry at all.


    After a little cleaning up, they went out the door together. As soon as they went downstairs, they saw the fat sister-in-law coming in from the outside angrily. After seeing Xiong Yu, they were stunned and then said, "Xiong Yu, I am so angry today."


    Xiong Yu asked, "what''s the matter, fat sister-in-law, I didn''t ask the swallow to find..."


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu thought that the last time he gave the fat sister-in-law the idea was to let the swallow go to find Mao Yuxi and turn the corner to let Mao Gongtang intervene in the matter. However, Mao Yuxi was unconscious. Where did the swallow go to find her? Besides, Mao Gongtang was the police chief, and this matter was not under his jurisdiction.


    Sure enough, fat sister-in-law sighed: "feather Xi has not been to school, the mobile phone has also been turned off, swallow can not find her."


    Xiong Yu asked, "fat sister-in-law, what is the situation now?"


    Fat sister-in-law said: "I don''t know which bastard developer it is. How can I provoke them? All the neighbors around here have paid a high price, but my compensation is the lowest. I went to them for theory, but they didn''t pay any attention to me. They said that they would let me go to any place to sue, and they would accompany me, which made me angry."


    Hey, long Tengyun, Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes, thinking in his heart, do you want to retaliate against me in this way? Hey, hey, OK, I should. This time, I''ll let you compensate your wife and lose your soldiers.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "fat sister-in-law, don''t be angry. I will handle this matter. I promise that the compensation they will give you is the most expensive one among the relocated households."


    The fat sister-in-law was stupefied and couldn''t believe it. She asked, "Xiong Yu, you didn''t mean to comfort me, did you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I have nothing to do. Why comfort you? After all, I and Lanting have been taken care of by you for such a long time. How can I repay you?"


    Jiao Lanting immediately blushed and lowered her head. She did not dare to see her fat sister-in-law.


    The fat sister-in-law also looked at Jiao Lanting and hummed: "you are such a big radish. I don''t know how many women there are. Just remember not to disappoint LAN ting. Otherwise, I will be the first to let you go."


    Xiong Yu laughed two times, hugged Jiao Lanting, and kissed her in front of her sister-in-law''s face. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, fat sister-in-law, I can''t find such a good woman as Lanting with a lantern. How can I fail her? OK, fat sister-in-law, you go home to calm down. I''ll accompany Lanting to work."


    The fat sister-in-law answered, and suddenly remembered something. She immediately asked, "where have you been these days? If you don''t come back to live every day, do you have a good relationship?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "fat sister-in-law, I can''t talk about my girlfriend seriously. Don''t think about it blindly, and find a boyfriend for swallow."


    I quickly find a boyfriend for swallow. What''s the meaning? The fat sister-in-law is stunned. She doesn''t understand what Xiong Yu''s words mean, but she intuitively thinks that it''s not a good thing to say. She is ready to ask again. But Xiong Yu has already walked out of the door with Jiao Lanting in her arms, so she has to give up.


    The more she thought about it, the more unpleasant it was. She immediately called Zhong Lingyan and asked if she often saw Xiong Yu these days. The latter was a bit baffled. She said that she had disappeared for several days and had not called.


    The fat sister-in-law became more and more strange. She couldn''t figure out what Xiong Yu really meant. She asked Zhong Lingyan if she was talking about her boyfriend, but she was said by the latter that she was "Crazy" and hung up the phone.


    Fat sister-in-law is a person who can''t hold her breath. She immediately called Xiong Yu and asked him what he meant by the last words. The latter''s reply almost drove her crazy: "the swallow is so beautiful. There are many people who want to chase her. Before there were Mao Yuxi, no one dares to chase her. Now that Mao Yuxi is ill, whether she can go to school or not is a question. Maybe there will be boys chasing her PleaseI went to Weimei''s house with Jiao Lanting. It''s almost 12 o''clock, and the hotel is full.


    Xiong Yu found that in the past, there were four waiters in the hotel, two upstairs and two downstairs. There were beautiful college students from Shangcheng University and aunts in the society. Now, there are eight waiters, four upstairs and four downstairs. Moreover, these eight waiters are all beauties of mall University. It is said that three of them are among the top ten takeout beauties of mall University.


    The dishes are delicious, the service is good, the environment is clean and delicious. It''s hard for a restaurant to make money. Moreover, Hu Cheng called Xiong Yu yesterday to swallow up the business next door and make the hotel bigger. Of course, Xiong Yu agreed. He said that he could invest as much money as he wanted, which surprised Hu Cheng. Later, he asked Hu Shi, and Hu Cheng knew that Xiong Yu and Wang Zhenhuan had a relationship They are very close.


    Hu Shi didn''t know the real relationship between Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui. Even if he did, he would not tell Hu Cheng casually. In that case, Hu Cheng would not wonder why Xiong Yu was so rich.


    Moreover, these waiters seem to know Xiong Yu, and they take the initiative to say hello to him. Some call for the General Xiong and some call for Dr. Xiong. Xiong Yu also finds it very interesting. This seems to be the feeling of being worshipped by beauties.


    After staying here for more than three hours, Xiong Yu thoroughly understood why Hu Cheng had to pay a big price to eat the nearby sugar, tobacco and wine supermarket and a resident upstairs. From 11:30, there were guests waiting, dialing again and again, almost constantly, until nearly two o''clock next afternoon, the queuing situation did not disappear.


    Not to mention that, some of the guests who came to dinner found that there was a line up here. It was estimated that there was something urgent or they didn''t want to wait in line. They left directly and went to find other restaurants to have something to eat.


    If the store can be expanded, Liangzi''s cooking skills continue to improve, and recruit a few young apprentices, the hotel''s business will definitely be booming again.


    However, the owner of Tangyan hotel nearby and the residents on the second floor saw this and offered Hu Cheng a frightening price. He made it clear that he was going to kill Hu Cheng hard and let Hu Cheng hesitate a little. Then he discussed with Xiong Yu.


    Taking advantage of the fire, Xiong Yu sneered and said to Hu Cheng with a smile: "Mr. Hu, don''t worry. You can talk to them again today. You can directly explain that if the price is normal, it doesn''t matter even if it is a little higher, but if you ask a price all over the sky, they will pay a very painful substitute price."


    "This..." Hu Cheng deliberately pretended to be puzzled, which made Xiong Yu directly say, "your brother is the Secretary of the Maoju Bureau. This little thing is nothing to him. Oh, I get it. Well, Mr. Hu, you are really cunning. This is Hu Shi''s idea. Do you want to put me in and let me go to the Mao court?"


    Hu Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiong Yu to see through


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C233

    Before noon, Wang Zhenhuan drove by and ordered two special dishes, a bowl of noodles, and took Xiong Yu to eat them.


    Wang Zhenhuan asked with a smile: "yes, there is a small restaurant, the Golden Nest is full of coquettes. The woman looks very honest. I guess it''s easy for you to cheat her."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s much better than you to start with, but also obedient."


    "Fuck you." Wang Zhenhuan spat at Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "I''m good at it, too. Do you remember what I said to you? I don''t want fame, just a big wedding is enough, and I''m very obedient, even better than her


    The second time he said this, Xiong Yu sighed darkly and said with a faint smile: "how can we be so powerful? Tell us about it?" I often have to face Wang Zhenhuan. I can''t avoid it at all. It''s better to ask clearly.


    Wang Zhenhuan''s spirit rose and said with a smile: "of course, we should let all the people in the mall know that, of course, the wedding ceremony is also the highest level. It''s only once in a lifetime. It''s absolutely high-profile."


    It doesn''t matter how much money is spent on the wedding level. Xiong Yu won''t care. The key is to let the people in the mall know that they are married? Let''s talk about Tong Xinjun. If Xiong Yu''s wife is her in the future, can Tong Xinjun bear it? Can Tong Xinjun''s family bear it?


    Xiong Yu sighed: "widow Wang, you are forcing me."


    Wang Zhen Huan''s face changed, she put up her smile and said, "hang the ghost, I''m not forcing you, but pitying myself. Although I have been sold, married, but it is pure and clean, in addition to you, no man touched. What''s more, is it too much to ask for a wedding ceremony for you with my beauty and my worth? "


    "Not too much indeed." Xiong Yu also had to sigh and nod, "I understand you, but I hope you can understand me. The first one is too difficult to do."


    Wang Zhenhuan sighed: "hang the ghost. How can I do it?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "a large-scale wedding, all the people you know will be invited to witness that historical moment. How about it?"


    This gives Wang Zhenhuan face. After all, those who don''t know her have no real significance to let them know about the wedding.


    However, Wang Zhenhuan still felt a little sad and lost in her heart. She pondered a little bit and didn''t dare to agree immediately. After all, once she agreed, she would be a real junior, which she had never considered.


    Xiong Yu saw the situation and said with a smile, "don''t worry. You can think about it again. You can reply to me after you think about it."


    Wang Zhenhuan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. Suddenly, she felt confused. She wanted to be with Xiong Yu and accept his love, but she was afraid to accept the identity of Xiao San.


    After dinner, the business of the hotel was almost busy. The three left together and drove to Xikou Township, the suburb of Xiaocheng, where Jiao Lanting''s mother-in-law lived.


    Xikou Township is basically one of the poorest villages in the suburbs of Shangcheng city. Due to its mountainous roads and inconvenient development, Xikou Township has not been included in the map of Shangcheng city.


    Along the way, Wang Zhenhuan and Jiao Lanting had a good chat and left Xiong Yu alone.


    At the beginning, Jiao Lanting knew Wang Zhenhuan''s identity, and she couldn''t let go of her words. But slowly she felt that Wang Zhenhuan had no airs and was very amiable, so she could let go.


    When the two women were chatting, Xiong Yu couldn''t get in a word. He simply changed his seat with Jiao Lanting and lay in the back seat to sleep.


    I don''t know when, when Xiong Yu was asleep, the car stopped, and then the sound of stalling, he sat up and asked, "here we are?"


    Just asked, Xiong Yu saw that on the right side of the car, there were three tile roofed houses. On the middle door, there was a sign: "Xikou Township Health Center."


    Hey, seeing this sign, Xiong Yu immediately came to the spirit. He immediately pushed the door and got out of the car. Standing beside the car, he stretched out his waist. Smiling, Jiao Lanting, who also got off the car, said with a smile, "Lanting, it took me many days to come here today, so that the black hearted couple will be happy for a few days."


    Jiao Lanting was a little bit afraid and said, "Xiong Yu, the township health center is a regular institution. If we..."


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Zhen Huan and I have planned carefully. This will definitely bring the black hearted couple to be punished. Well, LAN Ting, wait in the car first, and I''ll take Zhen Huan in to have a look."


    Jiao Lanting nodded and obediently got on the car again. Xiong Yu took Wang Zhenhuan into the health center.


    At this time, it was three o''clock in the afternoon. Most of the people were still taking their lunch break. The clinic was empty and the doctor''s desk was empty. Did that guy take a lunch break?


    At this time, Xiong Yu heard a man''s voice coming from a sliding door room next door: "Donghua, we are all from the countryside. Why do you still take advantage of your uncle Lin? You know, I watched you grow up."


    After a while, the man''s voice rose again: "Donghua, if you don''t take off your clothes, how can I check your illness for you? I tell you, your disease has reached the point of rapid canceration. Do you look at it yourself, is it important to die or not to let me see it?"Xiong Yu was about to go over and push the door, but Wang Zhenhuan grabbed him and said in a low voice with a bad smile on his face: "what''s flustered? Since you can be attracted by that bad thing, that winter flower must grow well. Don''t you want to have a good look at it?"


    Although there were several women around Xiong Yu, none of them was as bad as Wang Zhenhuan. But he liked it. Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile, "you are too bad. What kind of winter flower''s body can you be good? Why don''t you have a good look at your body at night?"


    "Fuck you." Wang Zhenhuan blushed, spat at Xiong Yu, turned a white eye on him, ignored him, and slowly came to the sliding door, found a gap, and looked inside.


    A middle-aged man with glasses less than 50, wearing a white coat, was standing in front of a girl with her back facing the sliding door. His face was serious. He must be Zhao Guanglin, the only doctor in the township health center.


    The girl is weak, but her back is charming. Her thick braided braids and coarse cloth shirt make her look even more beautiful. The girl named Donghua must be a very pure girl. Unfortunately, Wang Zhenhuan can''t see her face with her back facing the sliding door.


    After less than a minute, Donghua still didn''t make any action, which made Zhao Guanglin angry: "Donghua, you were less than ten years old when your parents and your brother had an accident. It was the people in the village who raised you up. I not only helped you the most in life, but also never let you pay a cent for medical treatment. It''s almost like your father. Can you still believe me?"


    At this moment, Donghua''s psychological defense line finally broke down, nodded and whispered: "Uncle Lin, don''t be angry, I''ll take off my clothes, you Can you turn around first? "


    Zhao Guanglin secretly pleased, nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll turn around now."


    Seeing Zhao Guanglin really turned around, Donghua got up slowly, stepped back two steps, hesitated a little, and began to take off his clothes.


    "It''s time to play." Wang Zhenhuan winked at Xiong Yu and waved. When Donghua took off her clothes and left only a triangle, she gently opened the door and walked in. Of course, Xiong Yu would not miss such a good opportunity and would follow suit.


    Zhao Guanglin listened to nothing behind, and quickly asked, "Donghua, can I turn around?"


    However, without any response, Zhao Guanglin asked again. There was still no response from Donghua. He turned around and found that Donghua was lying in the hospital bed, motionless.


    "Wow..."


    Looking at the concave and convex order of exquisite, looking at the snow like jade shining, youth, beautiful, enchanting, Zhao Guanglin immediately looked straight eyes, no longer can bear, exposed the tail of the wolf, yelled: "winter flower, you from me, I help you cure the disease, not a cent, funding you to go to university."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C234

    However, just after Zhao Guanglin ran to the hospital bed, two silver needles flew out from behind the curtain on the side and stabbed him. Zhao Guanglin could not move. Standing in front of the hospital bed, he was bent and facing Donghua''s body. He suddenly found that there were two silver needles under Donghua''s neck.


    Xiong Yu and Wang Zhenhuan came out from behind the curtain, but Zhao Guanglin couldn''t stand up and couldn''t see who they were.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "powerful ah, widow Wang, your move is too wonderful, as expected, let the big tail wolf show its tail."


    Wang Zhenhuan laughed and said: "although my method is good, what''s more important is that you have a good grasp of the timing of needle delivery. It doesn''t let this guy take advantage of it, and let him show his true colors."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, widow Wang, you go outside and call LAN ting in. It''s time for revenge."


    LAN Ting, hearing these two words, Zhao Guanglin understood what was going on. He was puzzled. I just looked at Jiao Lanting''s bottom and didn''t take advantage of her. After so long, how could she suddenly bring people to revenge.


    Wang Zhenhuan went out in response. Xiong Yu came near and kicked Zhao Guanglin away. He was about to pull out the silver needle from Donghua''s body, but suddenly he found something. He said to himself, "what a strange disease."


    Pull out the silver needle, Donghua immediately "ah" to call, quickly sat up, hands in front of the chest, looked at Xiong Yu in horror, trembling voice asked: "you Who are you? "


    Two silver needles made her unable to move. Donghua had never experienced such a situation. She was so scared that she almost regarded Xiong Yu as a monster.


    Looking at Donghua, Xiong Yu also had to admit that such a beautiful girl could be found in such a remote country. If she was brought back to the mall, she would definitely be the first beauty, and Qiu Hongxin would also stand aside.


    To be exact, Donghua is not only a beautiful woman, but also a fox girl with a charming face. If she can smile, I''m afraid few men can sit still.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad man. I ask you, do you have many diseases?"


    Winter flower a Leng, hastily nodded, Xiong Yu asked again: "can you trust me, I help you number pulse."


    After thinking about it, Donghua nodded and asked tentatively, "can I put on my clothes first?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, otherwise, it doesn''t matter if you don''t wear it. After all, your body odor just breaks out every night, and your parents and your brother should all die under your body odor."


    "Ah..." Donghua was shocked at the words, and her face turned pale in an instant. When she thought about the scene carefully, it seemed that her parents and brother died on the same night after she suddenly got fox odor.


    At that time, the hospital did not find out what the cause of death of the three people, only said that it was like food poisoning. Now listening to Xiong Yu''s saying, of course, Donghua understood what was going on. She killed her parents and brother.


    Seeing Donghua''s miserable face, Xiong Yu also felt that he did not dare to say what he had just said. He sighed and said, "this disease of yours is indeed a complicated disease. It''s not your fault. Don''t think so much about it. Put on your clothes."


    "Well." Suddenly, Donghua didn''t care about her body at all. She let go of her hand, got out of bed and went to get the clothes on the chair. Xiong Yu turned her face to one side immediately. She didn''t dare to look at Donghua''s body. She thought to herself, this girl is a fox demon reincarnation, and no man can resist her charm.


    As soon as Donghua began to dress, Wang Zhenhuan brought Jiao Lanting in. Jiao immediately called out, "Donghua, how are you here?"


    Donghua turned her head and immediately exclaimed, "sister Lanting, you are back."


    Jiao Lanting saw that Donghua didn''t even wear clothes. Zhao Guanglin was lying on the ground. She immediately said angrily, "Donghua, did Zhao Guanglin bully you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "almost, if we don''t come today, Zhao Guanglin will bully him successfully. However, he will not live today. Therefore, today not only keeps the innocence of Donghua, but also saves Zhao Guanglin''s life."


    Hearing this, Donghua trembled, and her clothes almost fell on the ground again. She asked Xiong Yu in surprise: "you Are you a doctor


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile: "he is more than a doctor. He is the most powerful miracle doctor in China today. He can''t be cured without illness."


    Donghua also did not care to put on clothes, immediately came to Xiong Yu, "plop" knelt down: "please, help me cure it, I am willing to do a cow horse to repay you."


    Xiong Yu didn''t dare to look at Donghua and said, "Donghua, you should get up first. I promise to help you to cure the disease. You should put on your clothes first. Otherwise, if your disease is not cured, I will be ill."


    Wang Zhenhuan and Jiao Lanting feel the same way, not to mention Xiong Yu. Even when they look at the body of Donghua, they have an inexplicable impulse to take possession of her.


    The fox fairy got up to cure the disease. It seems that Donghua needs to get rid of the disease.First of all, put the winter flowers aside. Xiong Yu pointed to Zhao Guanglin on the ground and said with a smile, "Lanting, this is the bastard. Next, it''s time for us to clean him up."


    Jiao Lanting looked at Zhao Guanglin in disgust and asked, "Xiong Yu, how can we deal with him?"


    "Xiong Yu? You are Xiong Yu. " At this time, Donghua suddenly exclaimed, startled Xiong Yu and asked, "why, have you heard my name?"


    "Well." Donghua nodded his head and said, "a few days ago, a man came to our village, preaching that you are the miracle doctor of the time, specializing in various kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I was also very excited at that time. I was ready to go to the mall to see you. But on the third day, another person came, saying that the rumor about you was wrong. Let''s not believe it, so I gave up the idea of going to see your doctor."


    As soon as Xiong Yu heard this, he immediately understood. He rolled his eyes and thought to himself that it was still the big goblin of ARI. Hey, it''s strange to say that it''s all beauties who get this kind of complicated disease, first Qin Youlan, then Su Liangying, and then Zhao Donghua. It''s good, very good.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "is it a miracle doctor? It''s not what others say, but my own feelings. When I help you cure your disease, it''s not too late for you to say that I am a miracle doctor."


    Turning around, Xiong Yu kicked Zhao Guanglin and said with a smile, "it''s too cheap to kill this guy. Well, I have a way to stop this guy from doing evil." With that, Xiong Yu squatted down and took off Zhao Guanglin''s trousers and gave him a few stitches.


    Zhao Guanglin was also a doctor with a certificate. He immediately understood what Xiong Yu had done to him, but he didn''t believe it. It took only a few injections to make him lose his ability as a man.


    However, after Xiong Yu finished the injection, Zhao Guanglin tried to control the object again. However, no matter how hard he tried, it seemed to be disconnected from his body, and there was no reaction at all.


    Zhao Guanglin didn''t know that this was Xiong Yu''s consistent method of teaching people. This shock was very serious, but he was unable to move or speak.


    At this time, Zhao Guanglin heard Xiong Yu say: "Lanting, this is not enough, this guy''s eyes have seen you there, must slowly blind."


    Ah, Zhao Guanglin was scared out of his wits when he heard the speech. He was so anxious and angry that he suddenly fainted.


    Jiao Lanting couldn''t bear to ask, "Xiong Yu, is it too Too much? "


    With a smile, Xiong Yu turned his head to Zhao Donghua and asked, "Donghua, do you think you should let this guy become a blind man?"


    Zhao Donghua almost hated Zhao Guanglin to death, and said angrily, "brother Xiong, turn him into a blind man, so that he can no longer harm people and spend the rest of his life in the dark."


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile: "Lan Ting, you can''t be soft hearted to someone like Zhao Guanglin. Otherwise, if you spare him this time, he will not be grateful, but will retaliate fiercely."


    Jiao Lanting nodded his head and said: "I understand, Xiong Yu, you start it, I don''t pity him any more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C235

    Xiong Yu just pricked Zhao Guanglin''s eyes with a silver needle, and then left the clinic with three women. Under the leadership of Zhao Donghua, he went to Zhao Guanglin''s residence.


    At this time, most of the people in Zhaojia village were taking lunch break. The four met many children playing along the way, but the adults did not meet any of them. They went straight to Zhao Guanglin''s home, which lived in the innermost part of the village.


    It''s not far from Zhaojia village to Xikou Township clinic, but Zhao Donghua came by bike for two hours, while Wang Zhenhuan only drove for less than half an hour.


    Zhaojia village is basically a poor village in Xikou Township. Basically, bicycles are the main means of transportation in the village. There are also battery cars, but not many. There is only one tricycle, which is Zhao Guanglin''s.


    When he came to the door of Zhao Guanglin''s house, the door was closed. Xiong Yu looked at it carefully and found that it was hung from the inside and then locked. It could not be opened from the outside.


    "Hey." Xiong Yu sneered and asked Wang Zhenhuan to wait outside. He jumped up on the wall, jumped into the courtyard, poked the lock open, and let Wang Zhenhuan go in.


    When Zhao Donghua looks at Xiong Yu again, the fear in his eyes becomes more serious. Xiong Yu also finds out that he smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Just now, when she was on the road, Wang Zhenhuan had arranged to take Zhao Donghua away and let Xiong Yu see her. Zhao Donghua agreed to come down without any hesitation. After all, she lived alone and had nothing to do with it. At that time, she only had to say hello to several relatives.


    After Wang Zhenhuan''s three people came in, Xiong Yu immediately made a silent gesture to the three of them, pointing to the second floor building in the courtyard.


    Thinking that Xiong Yu didn''t want to disturb Mrs. Liu, Wang Zhenhuan did not say anything. They followed Xiong Yu and crept to the second floor building.


    The door on the first floor was still locked, but it was very simple. Xiong Yu took out the copper wire and poked it open. He took three people in and closed the door gently.


    Entering the first floor, Wang Zhenhuan finally understood why Xiong Yu had silenced them. From the upstairs, there was a sound of men and women gasping. It turned out that there was a man and a woman doing that.


    Zhao Guanglin''s building is the only two-story building in the village. Moreover, the decoration of Zhao Guanglin''s house is basically comparable to the level of the mall City, which shows that this guy is making money from the clinic.


    "Hum." Wang Zhenhuan snorted discontentedly and said, "it''s not a loss to send someone to check Zhao Guanglin this time. They are all black hearted and black lung."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this time, Zhao Guanglin and his wife have to sleep on the main road. However, Zhao Guanglin doesn''t know that he is making money outside, and her wife has a white face on his back."


    Wang Zhenhuan asked curiously, "how do you know it''s a little white face?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I know this man. He is from Zhaojia village."


    Seeing that Xiong Yu took a look at himself, Jiao Lanting''s face suddenly changed. She seemed to think of something. She blurted out and asked, "Xiong Yu, is it him?"


    "Go, go up and have a look at it."


    The four men went upstairs quietly, and the battle between the men and women upstairs was completely ended after Liu Ma''s comfortable cry, leaving only a burst of rapid and rough breathing of the two men.


    On the second floor, the sound came from the first room on the left side of the stairs. The door of the room was closed. Xiong Yu twisted it with his hand, but it was not opened. It was locked inside.


    Xiong Yu took out the copper wire and was about to poke the lock. The man inside said, "sister-in-law, I have to go quickly. If the elder brother comes back, it will be bad."


    Liu Ma immediately said: "don''t worry, that dead ghost will not come back at noon today, and it''s good to come back at night."


    Jiao Lanting''s face changed again, and she was completely sure that the man inside was Zhao Guangjun, Zhao Guanglin''s brother, who confessed to her with flowers.


    Zhao Guangjun asked curiously, "sister-in-law, how can you be so sure that every time my elder brother goes to work in the morning, goes home at noon, plays cards in the afternoon and drinks in the evening."


    Liu Ma said with a smile: "today is not the same. I fooled Donghua and went to see your brother."


    "Zhao Donghua?" Zhao Guangjun immediately brightened his eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, he was able to show what he was thinking in his mind.


    "Hum." Of course, Liu Ma understood, and coldly hummed, "you men, none of them are good food. You look at the pot in the bowl. Why, you are also interested in Zhao Donghua, that fox spirit. Or you can go to your brother and fight with him now, but it seems a little late. I think your brother has already got it."


    Zhao Guangjun immediately accompanied a smiling face and said, "sister-in-law, what do you say? Where can Zhao Donghua compare to your sister-in-law? I have a sister-in-law who is satisfied and will not go to see Zhao Donghua at all."


    Although she knew that what Zhao Guangjun said was against her will, she still felt very helpful and hummed: "don''t just pick up nice words. Zhao Donghua, that fox spirit, is good-looking. Don''t talk about your men. Even we women have an impulse to make love with her."


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Zhao Donghua. She was blushing and lowering her head. She thought in her heart that she was right. It''s estimated that those beauties in ancient times were like this. If it was me, I had such a fox spirit in my arms, and I didn''t want to go to court in the morning.Zhao Guangjun asked, "sister-in-law, if you push Zhao Donghua into elder brother''s arms, you are not afraid that he will change his mind to you?"


    "Well, I wish I could." Liu Ma snorted, "all the money your elder brother earns is in my hands. If he dares to change his mind, I will let him go out of the house. Then, we will be able to get together in good faith. Haha, otherwise, you think your sister-in-law is stupid. Then Zhao Donghua pushes it to him, and I don''t think about our future."


    Zhao Guangjun was frightened and said in a hurry, "sister-in-law, it''s not good. My elder brother and I are brothers. Even if you break up, we can''t marry openly."


    Liu Ma snorted coldly: "what can''t do, Zhao Guangjun, don''t think I don''t know the ghost trick in your heart, don''t you just take a fancy to Jiao Lanting that cheap woman? Well, to tell you, Zhao Guangjun, if you dare to disappoint me, I will shake things out between us, so that you and your Zhao family can''t raise their heads. "


    Shocked and angry, Zhao Guangjun said, "sister-in-law, we agreed in advance that we should take what we need and keep this private relationship. No one can interfere with whose life. What do you want to do now?"


    Liu Ma''s face changed and she said angrily, "Zhao Guangjun, do you have a conscience? These years, I treat you ten times better than your elder brother. If you ask for money, I will give you money. If you miss me, I will try to satisfy you. Don''t you forget what you said on your birthday last month? You said I was your favorite person in this life, and you will marry me."


    "If it wasn''t for your promise, how could I have fooled Zhao Donghua for more than half a month before I started her work and asked her to see your elder brother. Who am I doing this for? Not just for the two of us to be together. Can you marry me? Why are you suddenly ungrateful? "


    Zhao Guangjun said in a hurry: "sister-in-law, I was not happy for my birthday that night, so I drank more and said nonsense. How can you take it seriously?"


    Liu Ma snorted: "you didn''t drink much that day. Zhao Guangjun, who are you fooling. Anyway, I don''t care. I have already started to plan and operate. As long as he and Zhao Donghua get on well, I can catch them. When I kick him off, we will get married immediately. "


    "You..." "Are you crazy? I warn you, you must put this idea out of your mind at once; otherwise, our relationship will come to an end


    Liu Cuihua said coldly: "Zhao Guangjun, it''s too late. On your birthday last month, I recorded the whole process of our happiness, including your commitment to me."


    "You stinky girl, give me the video."


    "No, I''ll marry you on it."


    "Do you give it or not?"


    "Don''t give, don''t give, don''t give."


    "I killed you." Liu Dengjun grabs Zhao''s neck and shouts angrily


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C236

    Several people outside the door were stunned. They were just fine. They turned their faces when they said they were upset. Moreover, listening to Zhao Guangjun''s tone, it seemed that they were really ready to kill Liu Cuihua.


    These two people are not good birds. If they die together, they can reduce two evils to the society.


    Seeing Xiong Yu immediately ready to poke the door, Wang Zhenhuan was surprised: "why, hang the ghost, are you still ready to save her?"


    "Of course." Xiong Yu poked the lock open and did not rush in. He turned his head and said, "Liu Cuihua is dead. How long do you think Zhao Guanglin will live? And Zhao Guangjun. Isn''t it too cheap for these three people?"


    Wang Zhenhuan was stunned. Feeling that Xiong Yu was right, he released his hand holding Xiong Yu''s arm. The latter whispered, "ready to take a picture."


    Xiong Yu and Wang Zhenhuan took out their mobile phones, adjusted the function of taking pictures, and rushed in together, aiming at the bed for a while.


    Liu Cuihua was about to die. Zhao Guangjun suddenly rushed in several people. He thought that Zhao Guanglin had brought someone to catch them. He was surprised. He quickly released his hand and turned his head. It turned out that it was Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting, Zhao Donghua, and a beauty he didn''t know.


    It''s not that he didn''t know him, but he only saw it once. Zhao Guangjun was so surprised that he blurted out: "Mr. Wang..."


    At this moment, Wang Zhenhuan was stunned and asked, "are you from our company?"


    Zhao Guangjun covered his body with a blanket and said, "yes, Mr. Wang, I''m the waiter of Qianjiang cafe."


    Qianjiang coffee shop is also one of Wang Zhenhuan''s businesses, but Wang Zhenhuan seldom goes there, and occasionally invites some important customers there to have coffee to talk about business. Let alone Zhao Guangjun, who has just been there for more than one year, is a waiter who has worked there for more than one year. Wang Zhenhuan has no impression.


    Liu Cuihua also responded, but she still covered her neck with her hand and looked at Wang Zhenhuan''s four people, especially Zhao Donghua. She absolutely understood that Xiong Yu''s four had already been to the township health center.


    With a slight cough, Wang Zhenhuan said faintly, "Hello, Ma Liu. You suddenly leave without saying goodbye. It''s really easy for me to find."


    Liu Cuihua blushed and faltered: "Mr. Wang, I There is something urgent in my family... "


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile: "yes, I can see that you are anxious to do this with your brother-in-law when you go home. It''s wonderful. I thought you were an old woman, but I didn''t expect that there was a strong demand in this respect."


    Xiong Yu also said with a smile: "mother Liu is well maintained. Her skin is white and her figure is very straight. No wonder she infatuated with her younger brother-in-law who is more than ten years old."


    Zhao Guangjun glared at Xiong Yu for only a few seconds. His eyes darkened. He suddenly found that he kept saying that Xiong Yu was not good to Jiao Lanting and that Xiong Yu was not a good man. However, he and his sister-in-law wanted this relationship.


    The purpose of Wang Zhen Huan''s coming here is to take revenge on Liu Cuihua and express his evil feelings. However, it seems that it is unnecessary at all. She sighs: "you can''t live by yourself. Liu Cuihua, you can''t do it yourself."


    At this time, outside came the sound of going upstairs. Liu Cuihua and Zhao Guangjun suddenly changed their faces and began to look for their own clothes in a hurry, but there was no time. Two people just found their own clothes, has not come and put on, Zhao Guanglin''s figure appeared at the door.


    Zhao Guanglin saw the four Xiong Yu people in his home. First he stayed, then he saw everything on the bed. His face changed and he said angrily, "Liu Cuihua, Zhao Guangjun, you You two even... "


    Now that she was found out, Liu Cuihua simply took her heart and said, "Zhao Guanglin, let''s not live a better life. The person I like is your brother Zhao Guangjun, and he also likes me. Let''s have a good talk today. It happens that Mr. Wang and he have also come, and can be a witness for the three of us."


    Liu Cuihua is also smart. She knows that Zhao Guanglin and Zhao Guangjun hate her deeply. Therefore, once Wang Zhenhuan and others leave, she is worried that the two brothers will kill her regardless of anything.


    Zhao Guangjun said in a hurry: "elder brother, I''m sorry about this, but my sister-in-law came to me when I drank too much wine. She also recorded the situation at that time. I was forced to keep a relationship with her."


    Zhao Guanglin immediately turned his head and looked at Liu Cuihua. His eyes were very cold. Liu Cuihua sneered and said, "Zhao Guanglin, would you believe such nonsense? Which man can''t I Seduce? I have to seduce your brother


    Zhao Guanglin didn''t want to entangle with them in this matter, immediately waved his hand and said: "Liu Cuihua, how can you do well? I don''t care, but since this matter has happened, we can''t go on, divorce."


    Liu Cuihua hums a way: "divorce on divorce, Zhao Guanglin, one half of the family property, I don''t owe you."


    "What do you say?" Zhao Guanglin immediately roared, "all the money in the family is earned by Laozi. You have done something wrong with Laozi. How dare you mention half of one person to me? Are you a man?"


    Xiong Yu was not interested in listening to their quarrel. He winked at the three people behind him. Taking advantage of their fierce quarrel, Xiong Yu quietly went downstairs.


    As soon as they got to the gate of the hospital, they heard a scream from Zhao Guanglin, which startled Jiao Lanting and Zhao Donghua. Xiong Yu and Wang Zhenhuan turned around, and Xiong Yu said, "kill your husband, Liu Cuihua is really cruel."At this time, Zhao Guangjun and Liu Cuihua suddenly went downstairs without wearing anything. Liu Cuihua called out: "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, please wait a minute."


    When they came near, Liu Cuihua knelt on the ground with a thump. Liu Cuihua said in a quick voice: "Mr. Wang, please don''t tell us about today''s affairs. Guangjun and I offer you the memorial tablets of longevity every day."


    Wang Zhenhuan sighed, turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. The latter said, "we didn''t see anything."


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s four people leaving, Liu Cuihua and Zhao Guangjun collapsed on the ground together. They didn''t come back to God for a long time.


    After a while, Liu Cuihua jumped up in a hurry, hung up the outer door, and said in a hurry, "hurry up, Guangjun, dispose of the body. Otherwise, we will both die."


    "Ah." At the critical time, Zhao Guangjun was not as calm as Liu Cuihua. He responded stupidly, got up quickly and followed Liu Cuihua up the stairs.


    However, Wang Zhenhuan was not happy at all. The result was beyond her expectation.


    After leaving Zhao Guanglin''s house, the four went directly to Zhao Donghua''s home. Originally, they wanted to clean up the house, but Zhao Donghua''s family was a complete family. Wang Zhenhuan didn''t let her take anything with her.


    Jiao Lanting knew something about Zhao Donghua. She put her arm around her shoulder and sighed. She didn''t say anything.


    Not long after the four left, Liu Cuihua''s cry came from Zhao Guanglin''s home: "my God, why don''t you have such a long eye? Take my family away, how can I live alone?"


    Immediately, all the people in the village were startled by such a big noise. Zhao Guanglin died. This is not a small matter in Zhaojia village. He is a doctor in the township health center.


    Xikou Township is relatively poor. The township health center only has Zhao Guanglin himself. Therefore, this is the pride of zhaojiacun all the time. Unexpectedly, Zhao Guanglin died suddenly today.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Lanting, Donghua is the most familiar with you. After that, let her follow you for the time being. Well, first solve the place where you live."


    Jiao Lanting didn''t know what Xiong Yu meant. Thinking that there was no place for fat sister-in-law, she nodded and said, "OK."


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile: "I haven''t found a place to live. There are many empty rooms in my house. Let Donghua and Lanting move to my place. We are not lonely together."


    "No way." Xiong Yu almost did not want to think about it. Immediately he said firmly, "I will arrange the winter flower''s residence separately. You don''t have to think about it."


    Wang Zhenhuan and Jiao Lanting immediately got a little misunderstanding, thinking that Xiong Yu also fell in love with Zhao Donghua and was ready to make her decision.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu''s face changed and immediately he said, "widow Wang, stop the car immediately."


    "Creak", with a sudden brake sound, Xiong Yu was the first to open the door and get off the car, then quickly opened the rear door and pulled Jiao Lanting out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C237

    Wang Zhenhuan''s first reaction was to follow Xiong Yuxue. She pushed the door and got out of the car. Seeing Xiong Yu pulling Jiao Lanting from the back seat, she was very surprised and asked, "Xiong Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, looked down at Zhao Donghua, who was sitting in the back row seat, and asked, "Donghua, how long has it been?"


    Zhao Donghua blushed and said, "three months."


    "Well." Xiong Yu frowned and said, "it seems that your fox fairy poison has been very strong. If you don''t pay close attention to the treatment, you can''t live for half a year."


    Zhao Donghua also came down from the car and said in a low voice, "I heard that my disease seems to be body odor, right? But, strangely enough, it doesn''t taste like that. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not body odor, it''s those people who don''t understand. It''s called fox fairy poison. It''s a hundred times more powerful than body odor. As long as you absorb your smell in the closed space, it''s enough to kill people for a long time."


    Wang Zhenhuan and Jiao Lanting were frightened and looked at Zhao Donghua in horror. Of course, they understood why Xiong Yu didn''t allow Zhao Donghua to live with them just now. If they were not careful, they would die.


    Zhao Donghua''s eyes were red and he sobbed, "I''m an ominous person. I killed my father, mother and brother. I really don''t want to live."


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "Donghua, although your disease is strange, it is not without medicine. I should still have some assurance that I can cure you."


    Zhao Donghua immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Xiong Yu: "brother Xiong, please help me to cure my illness, or I really can''t live."


    "Get up." Xiong Yu sighed, helped Zhao Donghua up and said, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best to cure you. Well, to tell you the truth, your disease is so strange that I don''t know for sure."


    Seeing Zhao Donghua''s face changed, Xiong Yu immediately said: "there is good news. We Chinese medical circles are going to hold a scientific research competition on difficult and miscellaneous diseases. We will gather experts from all over the country to treat some patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases free of charge. I can sign up for you. Perhaps, by concentrating so many experts, we can cure your disease."


    Zhao Donghua was overjoyed. He looked at Xiong Yu gratefully and said, "Mr. Xiong, you are a good man. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile: "he is short of a little servant girl who knows how to be cold and hot. It''s better for you to be a servant girl for him."


    Zhao Donghua immediately nodded his head and said, "well, I am brother Xiong''s servant girl."


    Xiong Yu took a look at Wang Zhenhuan. The latter was blinking his eyes. He thought to himself that the widow Wang was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. It would be strange if there was such a servant girl beside her at night.


    "All right, get in the car." Xiong Yu sighed and said, "step by step, step by step. If such a charming servant girl can''t help it, she will simply eat her up. Why bother yourself.


    Seeing that Wang Zhenhuan and Jiao Lanting were afraid, their feet did not move. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Donghua doesn''t detoxify at any time. It''s ok now. If you don''t worry, turn off the air conditioner and open the window for ventilation."


    Wang Zhenhuan and Jiao Lanting were relieved. As Xiong Yu said, after getting on the car, they lowered the four windows completely, making Xiong Yu laugh.


    After returning to the mall, Xiong Yu vacated his house for Zhao Donghua. On the one hand, he often did not come back to live. On the other hand, if he did come back, he would go to Jiao Lanting''s place directly. After all, his relationship with Jiao Lanting has been made public, so why put on airs.


    Xiong Yu also gave a general account of Zhao Donghua''s condition to his sister-in-law, who was also very poor. Of course, she did not object to Zhao Donghua''s living here. Besides, Xiong Yu paid the rent, and the fat sister-in-law had no loss.


    Then Xiong Yu asked Wang Zhenhuan to go back. He went to xiaonuo''s house on foot. Today is the last day of the seven days mentioned by Zhou Aixue. People from the black dragon tea house must be looking for her trouble.


    Zhou Aixue, who is the sister-in-law of Wang Zhenhuan''s family, is in charge of cleaning, and Liu''s mother is responsible for washing and cooking.


    Xiong Yu didn''t tell Wang Zhenhuan about Zhou Aixue.


    At the door of Zhou AI Xue''s house, Xiong Yu was about to knock. When he heard something inside, he put his ear on the door. After listening carefully, he immediately changed his face. He quickly took out the copper wire, poked the door open and rushed in.


    The living room is quiet, and there is no one there. But in the bedroom where Zhong Lingyan almost had an accident last time, two men''s fist guessing sounds came: "Hello, brothers..."


    Xiong Yu''s heart is strange, these two black dragon tea house guys, nothing to do in Zhou AI Xue''s home guess boxing.


    Just walked to the bedroom, before he pushed the door, one of them laughed and said: "three games, two wins, I won. Dahui, I''m the first one. You go to the living room and watch TV for a while."


    Dahui said unhappily: "hum, you boy is lucky and won the first prize."


    The man said with a smile: "what''s the top prize but not the top prize? The top prize has been pulled out by the guy who can''t move on the bed. We are not the top prize. Besides, this woman can''t afford money. We have to accompany our brother for half a year. What''s your panic?""All right, Liu Bing, move quickly." Dahui sighed, turned around and walked out. Liu Bing''s voice of laughing and swearing came from behind him. "You guy, you just want me to finish the fight in one minute. Haha, it was agreed just now, one person for an hour. Even if it''s really one minute to hand down the gun, I have to feel enough and kiss enough."


    "Ah Ouch... " When Dahui opens the door, he finds Xiong Yu standing at the door. His instinct is startled. Then Xiong Yu punches him heavily in his right eye and screams.


    Liu Bing is taking off his clothes. When he hears the scream of Dahui, he turns his head in a hurry. Dahui''s body just stumbles against him, and they fall on the ground together.


    Xiong Yu Tieqing walks in with a straight face and sees two people lying side by side on the bed. One is Wei Jinglong, who is surprised to see him. The other is Zhou Aixue.


    However, to Xiong Yu''s surprise, Zhou AI Xue was naked and looked at the clothes on one side. It didn''t look like it was pulled down by those two guys. It seemed that Zhou AI Xue took off his own initiative.


    Zhou AI Xue was so desperate that she didn''t expect Xiong Yu to come. She was surprised and happy. She sat up quickly, got out of bed, and sobbed: "brother Xiong..." Flying into his arms, he couldn''t speak any more.


    It''s very dangerous. Xiong Yu whispered that he had come in time. Otherwise, Zhou Aixue would be destroyed a few minutes later.


    Xiong Yu gently stroked Zhou Aixue''s hair and comforted her in a low voice: "Xiaoxue, don''t be afraid. With me, no one dares to bully you."


    Dahui and Liu Bing also stood up. Seeing that someone had destroyed their good deeds, they angrily said, "boy, who are you? How dare you interfere in the affairs of our black dragon tea house?"


    The black dragon tea house, Xiong Yu sighed, and it was the black dragon tea house again. Looking back, he had to ask Mao Gongtang why he only focused on the first royal city and why he did not repair the black dragon tea house first.


    Xiong Yu put his arm around Zhou AI Xue''s jade shoulder and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to move my woman, you say I''ll intervene in your affairs. Hey, boy, is there any unreasonable person like you in the world?"


    "Your woman?" Dahui and Liu Bing look at each other. Dahui points to Wei Jinglong, who can''t move on the bed, and asks, "she''s your woman. Who is Wei Jinglong?"


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "at best, it can only be ex husband. Moreover, scum like Wei Jinglong belongs to the kind of waste of air in the world. I''m not hard for you today. First, Wei Jinglong owes money. It has nothing to do with my woman. If you dare to make my woman''s idea again, I will waste you. Second, before you leave, waste air Take it away


    "Wei Jinglong has been a waste man. He can''t take care of his life. How can he pay back the money?" he cried


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "I can''t care how Wei Jinglong will pay back the money. It''s natural for me to pay back the debt, but my woman doesn''t owe you money. I only know that."


    Dahui and Liu Bing changed their faces and looked at each other. Dahui whispered: "my friend, you are good at Kung Fu, but we Black Dragon Tea House experts are like clouds. You can''t handle it."


    Just then, a footstep came from the outside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C238

    Along with the sound of footsteps, a woman''s indifferent voice: "how many experts are there in the black dragon tea house, Zhang Dahui, please give me a list."


    Xiong Yugang also heard the footsteps, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He thought it was the person from the black dragon tea house, but he didn''t want to come. It seemed that the relationship with the black dragon tea house was not good.


    However, the voice was a little familiar. Xiong Yu couldn''t help turning his head and looking at people, he was surprised to find that the woman was her patient, Chu Xiangyun.


    Chu Xiangyun took Pei Shilei''s order and paid close attention to Xiong Yu''s movements. Today, Xiong Yu went to Xikou Township. Of course, she didn''t follow him, but she wandered around Xiong Yu''s residence. So, when Xiong Yu returned to his fat sister-in-law''s house, Chu Xiangyun knew it.


    Not long after, Xiong Yu came out alone, and Chu Xiangyun followed him secretly. Xiong Yu rushed to Zhou AI Xue''s home, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He didn''t know he was being followed.


    This time, when Chu Xiangyun went to see Xiong Yu for a doctor yesterday, they were almost the opposite. Yesterday, Chu Xiangyun was a little pathetic, but now Chu Xiangyun is cold and heartless.


    However, seeing Xiong Yu looking at her, Chu Xiangyun said with a smile: "doctor bear, how clever."


    What a coincidence?


    Xiong Yu doesn''t think so. He smiles and doesn''t say anything. He thinks in his heart that Xiaoxue doesn''t know you, but you come here. Who''s clever? He follows me.


    "Chu Xiangyun?" Zhang Dahui and Liu Bing''s faces changed. Liu Bing said, "Chu Xiangyun, this matter has nothing to do with your Pei''s car company. You should mind your own business."


    Pei''s car company?


    This is the first time Xiong Yu heard these four words. He thought to himself that Pei''s car company and Heilong tea house should be the opposite. This is interesting.


    Chu Xiangyun walked into the bedroom and said coldly, "Zhang Dahui, Liu Bing, Dr. Xiong is my doctor and a distinguished guest of our Pei''s car company. If you offend him, you will provoke us to Pei''s car company. Do I call it meddling?"


    Zhang Dahui''s face changed several times, and he said in a resentful voice, "OK, Chu Xiangyun, I''ll sell you a face for today''s business. Liu Bing, let''s go."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t forget what I said. First, when you ask for the account, you should look for the guy who wastes air. Second, when you leave, you can take him away so that you can claim money conveniently. If you dare to do it again, I will abolish you."


    Liu Bing angrily said: "black dragon car company to say no two, you don''t worry, the matter of debt is over."


    Zhang Dahui and Liu Bing had no choice but to carry Wei Jinglong on a stretcher and leave Zhou Aixue''s home. What Xiong Yu didn''t expect was that soon after they left the community, Zhang Dahui and Liu Bing put down the stretcher, and let Wei Jinglong call them, and they left without looking back.


    After Zhang Dahui and Liu Bing left, Chu Xiangyun said with a smile: "Dr. bear, I saw these two guys come to this community with thieves just now, so I followed them. I didn''t expect to lose them in the blink of an eye."


    This nonsense, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, and said with a smile: "thank you very much. I didn''t expect that the black dragon tea house was afraid of your Pei''s car company."


    Chuxiangyun chuckled: "Dr. bear, it''s not that the black dragon tea house is afraid of our Pei''s car company, but that the two guys are just the small roles of the black dragon tea house. They know that they can''t beat me, so they took the opportunity to slip away. In terms of strength, Pei''s car shop is much worse than Heilong tea house. "


    Chu Xiangyun suddenly found that Zhou Aixue had no clothes on, and her pretty face was slightly red. She said with a smile, "well, doctor Xiong, when the matter is over, I won''t disturb you. Tomorrow I''ll go to the school hospital to look for you."


    After that, Chu Xiangyun gave Xiong Yu a deep smile, turned and left, and closed the bedroom door.


    Zhou Aixue''s pretty face turned red immediately. She turned around, looked at Xiong Yu and said softly, "brother Xiong, thank you for helping me. I I want to thank you. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "silly girl, how do you want to thank me?"


    "I..." Zhou AI Xue''s face was even redder, and nono said, "Brother Bear, I I can sleep with you. "


    "Er..." Know Zhou AI Xue is this idea, but Xiong Yu did not expect that she should say so directly, and still use the word like this.


    "Don''t think about it." Xiong Yu patted Zhou AI Xue''s jade shoulder and said with a smile, "if I want to sleep with you, that night will be fine. Why wait until today, OK, I''ll wait for you outside. You can get dressed quickly."


    "Brother Xiong..." Seeing Xiong Yu turn around, Zhou Aixue yelled again in a hurry, "I divorce Wei Jinglong. I won''t get married again. As long as brother Xiong wants to, call me at any time."


    Xiong Yu did not look back, the figure stopped for a moment, said: "snow, you a woman, with children, inconvenient, or find a good man to marry it."


    "In my heart, there is no good man except you, brother Xiong."


    It was another blow, and Xiong Yu could not persuade Zhou Aixue. He thought for a while and said, "let''s talk about it."


    After a while, Zhou Aixue dressed and came out, only to find Xiong Yu sitting on the sofa, smoking and reading magazines.


    Zhou Aixue looked at the time and said, "Brother Bear, you can eat here in the evening."Xiong Yu had nothing to do at night. Looking at the look of expectation on Zhou AI Xue''s face, he nodded and agreed. Zhou AI Xue was very happy immediately and said in a hurry: "brother Xiong, you sit down first. I''ll go out and buy some vegetables."


    Seeing Zhou AI Xue go out of the door excitedly, Xiong Yu sighs. In fact, a good family is very easy to achieve, as long as two people pay for the family.


    Jiao Lanting, Meng fanrui and Zhou Aixue all have such experiences, but they are not to blame, but to their men.


    After sitting for a while, Xiong Yu felt that there was no game. He was about to go out for a walk. When he got up, he heard the sound of opening the door. He turned his head and looked at it. It was Xiao Nuo who came back with his schoolbag on his back.


    When Xiao Nuo entered the door, his face was flustered and saw Xiong Yu. He was stunned and politely called out, "Uncle bear is good."


    After returning to the room and putting the schoolbag down, Xiao Nuo went to Zhou Aixue''s bedroom first. Seeing that there was no one in it, she rushed out to Xiong Yu and asked, "Uncle Xiong, where is my mother?"


    "Your mother went shopping." Xiong Yu saw Xiao Nuo''s look especially flustered. He was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Nuo?"


    "Uncle bear, my father My father was left at the gate of the community. Can you help me to carry him back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dahui and Liu Bing threw Wei Jinglong to the gate of the community, and he was seen by Xiao Nuo who came home from school.


    Well, Xiong Yu sighed deeply and looked at the expectant Xiao Nuo. He couldn''t bear to tell Xiao Nuo how Wei Jinglong was not a good man but a bad guy.


    "Yes." Xiong Yu promised to come down and follow Xiao Nuo to the gate of the community. When he saw Wei Jinglong lying on a stretcher, he was surrounded by onlookers, pointing to the direction.


    Xiong Yu and Xiao Nuo drill in. Wei Jinglong is very happy when he sees Xiao Nuo. But when he sees Xiong Yu, he looks afraid again.


    At this time, Zhou AI Xue was informed by her neighbors that she had to come here. Seeing Xiong Yu and Xiao Nuo were there, she and Xiong Yu carried Wei Jinglong back.


    What''s this called? He just threw it out and brought it back. Xiong Yu put Wei Jinglong back on the bed and shook his head secretly.


    Xiao Nuo is relieved and goes back to his room to do his homework. Zhou Aixue is busy in the kitchen. There are only Xiong Yu and Wei Jinglong in the bedroom.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s eyes turning straight, Wei Jinglong was afraid. He said in a low voice: "Mr. bear, don''t throw me out again. I can give you ai Xue. I just want to have a bite to eat."


    Xiong Yu sneered: "do you think you are qualified to say this? Even if you were her husband, you could give her to another man, and she would listen to you? "


    Wei Jinglong''s face was gray, and he opened his mouth and could not speak any more.


    Xiong Yu said: "however, it''s not right to leave you who can''t move at home. You have to spend money on food and drink. You have to take time to serve you. It''s not right."


    Wei Jinglong was terrified and thought that Xiong Yu was going to kill him. He cried out in a hurry: "no, Mr. Xiong, please, don''t kill me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C239

    This son of a bitch is smart. Xiong Yu scolds him in his heart. Sure enough, when he hears xiaonuo''s room, there will be a sound of footsteps coming here. It''s only two or three seconds before he comes near.


    As soon as Xiao Nuo entered the room, he didn''t see what happened in the room. He knelt on the ground with a "plop" sound and cried: "Uncle bear, I know my father is not a good man, but please, for the sake of his immobility, don''t kill him, please."


    What a sensible child! Zhou Aixue also came out of the kitchen. Seeing this scene, her eyes turned red in an instant. She sighed in silence and went back to the kitchen to cook.


    Xiong Yu came to the front and helped Xiao Nuo up and stroked her hair. He said in a soft voice, "silly boy, when does uncle bear say he wants to kill your father? Don''t make trouble with him."


    Xiao Nuo didn''t believe Xiong Yu''s words. He turned his head to look at the bed and said, "Uncle Xiong, I know my father has become a disabled man. I will trouble you and my mother. I will take care of him later. You don''t have to worry, OK?"


    After listening to Xiao Nuo''s words, Wei Jinglong only felt that the tears were like the water that had been opened. He kept pouring out all the time, and soon wet the pillow.


    Xiong Yu sighed, turned his head and looked at Wei Jinglong. He said, "Wei Jinglong, you have such a good daughter. It''s your blessing."


    Wei Jinglong sobbed and said, "Mr. bear, I I know it''s wrong. What I did in the past is not something that people can do. I''ve come to realize this time. Xiao Nuo, you can go back to study. Dad wants to say something to Uncle Xiong


    Xiao Nuo is a little worried. He looks at Xiong Yu and Wei Jinglong, but he goes back to his room.


    After Xiao Nuo left, Wei Jinglong stopped crying and sighed: "Mr. bear, I finally have a thorough understanding, but it''s too late. I''m a disabled person now. Living will only involve Xiao Nuo. So, Mr. bear, I want to entrust AI Xue and Xiao Nuo to you together. "


    "I don''t know if AI Xue told you. I''m sorry for two women in my life. One is Xiao Nuo''s mother, and the other is AI Xue. I think about what I have done before. It''s just the worst of a jerk. I can''t forgive myself. So, Mr. bear, I hope you can give me a good time and let me free as soon as possible. I hope I can be a good man in my next life. "


    As early as you know today, why do you have to? Xiong Yu sighed. He looked at Wei Jinglong''s face carefully. It didn''t look like he was lying. After thinking about it, he said, "Wei Jinglong, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. It''s not too late for you to know where you are now."


    Wei Jinglong was stunned and asked, "Mr. bear, I''ve become a waste man. I can''t do anything. It will only involve Xiao Nuo. How can I say it''s not too late?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I can turn you into a disabled person, and naturally I can cure you. However, I also said in advance. If you pretend this time, I will have more means to deal with you."


    Wei Jinglong was surprised and pleased, and said in a hurry: "Mr. bear, don''t worry, even for the sake of Xiao Nuo, I will not do bad things any more. Otherwise, I will be worse than a beast."


    "Good." Xiong Yu nodded and was about to say something more. Suddenly he saw Zhou Aixue standing at the door, looking dazed. He could not understand what she was thinking.


    Wei Jinglong also understood what Zhou Aixue was thinking, and sighed: "Ai Xue, I know I''m sorry for you. I don''t ask you to forgive me. When I get better, we''ll go through the divorce procedures. You can follow Mr. Xiong in the future."


    Zhou Aixue was relieved. She really didn''t want to live with Wei Jinglong, whether he was bad or good, because from the beginning, she had no feelings for Wei Jinglong, let alone love.


    During the meal, Xiao Nuo fed Wei Jinglong. Their father and daughter talked a lot, but Xiong Yu and Zhou Aixue didn''t listen.


    After eating for a while, Zhou AI Xue couldn''t help but ask, "brother Xiong, do you think Wei Jinglong''s reform this time is true or false?"


    Xiong Yu expected that Zhou Aixue would doubt this question, and said with a smile: "in my estimation, he really changed his ways this time, so I decided to give him a chance."


    Zhou Aixue nodded and was silent for a while, and then said, "Brother Bear, after that, I Can I follow you? "


    "Of course." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I know you can''t get along with Wei Jinglong. If you are forced together, it will only increase troubles and delay you."


    Zhou Aixue was stunned and asked, "Brother Bear, you Don''t you look up to me


    "Silly girl, what nonsense." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "you girl, I really don''t know what you think. You are young and have no children''s burden. It''s good to find someone to marry. Why do you have to follow me?"


    Zhou Aixue sighed: "I don''t know. I have only one feeling. With you, I''m safe, and I can''t trust other men any more."


    It seems that Zhou AI Xue''s heart knot is difficult to open for the time being. Xiong Yu sighed and nodded: "well, in this case, you can move out of here and go to live with Wang Zhenhuan first."Zhou Aixue looked at Xiong Yu in surprise: "brother Xiong, you You and Mr. Wang... "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "she is my woman."


    "Oh." Zhou Aixue suddenly realized that Wang Zhenhuan was a little abnormal during this period. It seemed that she had fallen into the whirlpool of emotion.


    After eating, Zhou Aixue washed himself up, Xiong Yu began to heal Wei Jinglong. Xiao Nuo sat on the side and looked at him without saying a word. His eyes twinkled with hope. Zhou Aixue only looked at it for a while and began to pack up his things.


    Wei Jinglong''s injury is not too serious. In terms of the hospital, it is difficult to connect broken bones. However, for Xiong Yu, only two pairs of black jade intermittent ointment are needed, and they can be raised slowly for a period of time.


    When Zhou Aixue wants to move out, Xiao Nuo still has to go to school and do his homework. Xiong Yu can''t bear to let xiaonuo carry too many things on his young shoulders. He calls the nanny market and orders a nanny to come to wash, cook, clean and take care of Wei Jinglong.


    What''s more, Xiong Yu has specially selected a good-looking young nanny, and his family is not very good. As for whether Wei Jinglong has the ability to keep her and start a new family, it depends on Wei Jinglong''s own ability.


    After applying the plaster to Wei Jinglong, Zhou Aixue also cleaned it up, but she was still a little reluctant to give up xiaonuo. She was worried that xiaonuo could not take care of Wei Jinglong by herself, so she stayed for another night and left after the nanny arrived tomorrow.


    Xiong Yu certainly won''t stay. After dinner, he left. Zhou Aixue always sent him downstairs.


    Looking at Zhou Aixue''s head lowered, Xiong Yu said, "Xiaoxue, go upstairs. Although xiaonuo is not your own, it is your niece. She still doesn''t raise her. Her feelings are not worse than her own daughter. You two should have a good chat tonight. Well, how can I listen to Xiao Nuo and know that you are not her own mother? "


    Zhou Aixue nodded her head and said: "yes, xiaonuo just knew that Wei Jinglong told her that maybe Wei Jinglong really realized that only in this way can I leave this home, and xiaonuo won''t rely too much on me."


    "It''s true." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "your divorce from Wei Jinglong is good for both of you. Moreover, Xiao Nuo is more sensible and will worry less about a lot of heart."


    Looking at Zhou Aixue, he still lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Xiong Yu said, "Xiaoxue, don''t send it. Go upstairs."


    "Well." With a gentle response, Zhou Aixue looked at Xiong Yu and was about to leave. Suddenly, his heart moved and he called, "brother Xiong..."


    Xiong Yu turned around again, looked at Zhou Aixue and asked, "what''s wrong, Xiaoxue, is there anything else?"


    Zhou Aixue''s pretty face suddenly turned red and stammered: "Brother Bear, I I want to hold you, will you? "


    "This..." Xiong Yu looked at Zhou Aixue with a shy face, hesitated for a moment, looked around, and no one passed by, so he nodded his head and said, "OK."


    However, to Xiong Yu''s surprise, Zhou Aixue suddenly turned red and raised his head after they hugged each other. He said softly, "brother Xiong, don''t leave tonight, OK? I haven''t had it for seven years. I''m really thinking about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C240

    Looking at Zhou AI Xue''s pitiful face, Xiong Yu''s heart suddenly softened. He stroked her pretty face and sighed: "Xiaoxue, if we are together tonight, you will have no freedom."


    Zhou AI Xue was stunned and immediately understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. He nodded his head almost without hesitation: "Brother Bear, don''t worry, I will never regret it."


    "You''d better think about it again. After all, you are young and have no children. The outside world is very beautiful, and I am not the only one who is a good man."


    "No..." Zhou Aixue immediately shook his head and said firmly, "Brother Bear, I have been thinking about it for several days. I don''t need to think about it any more. In this life, I will recognize you."


    Having said that, Zhou Aixue stretched out his arms and hugged Xiong Yu in his arms and murmured to himself, "brother Xiong, I don''t care. I''m going to be your woman. Please accept me."


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment, patted Zhou AI Xue on the back and said, "OK, I promise you, but tonight is not suitable. Wei Jinglong is still here. It''s better to wait for you to move out."


    Zhou Aixue thought about it and thought Xiong Yu was right, so she released him and said with a red face, "OK, brother Xiong, after I move out."


    After watching Zhou AI Xue go upstairs, Xiong Yu takes a breath and thinks to himself, is there something wrong with him? How can he throw himself into his arms? This is not a good thing. There will be too many women.


    At present, only Meng fanrui and Jiao Lanting are Xiong Yu''s women, followed by Tong Xinjun, the authentic girlfriend, and Luo Suyun, the psychological expert. But in addition, there are several other women who actively throw themselves into the arms. Zhou Aixue is one, Huo Xintong is one, Wang Zhenhuan is one, sun Qianling and Shao rujun, Ouyang Feiyu''s attitude is a little vague, which is not to mention Qin Youlan is very tired of Xiong Yu.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang. It was heixiong who called to ask him if he was free now. He said that Xiaohui''s mother proposed to meet heixiong and have a chat with him. Heixiong was a little timid and wanted Xiong Yu to go with him.


    Hehe, it seems that Xiaohui''s mother wants to compromise. Xiong Yu sneers and agrees immediately. After asking about the place where Xiaohui''s mother meets heixiong, he calls Meng fanrui and asks her to come and pick him up.


    When Jiao Lanting''s great aunt comes, Xiong Yu naturally can only favor Meng fanrui, the big goblin, let alone that the secret passage between Xiong Yu''s villa and Meng fanrui''s villa has been established.


    Meng fanrui''s villa is very close to here, but in less than five minutes, Meng fanrui came by car.


    After getting on the car, Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "big goblin, do you miss me?"


    Meng fanrui pretty face a red, heart is sweet Zizi, but spat Xiong Yu on the mouth, white his eye, jiaochen way: "hate, no serious."


    Xiong Yu laughed and hugged Meng fanrui. As soon as he saw him, he said with a smile: "who makes my ruiruirui goblin so charming? I can''t control myself when I meet him."


    "I hate it. The windows are not closed." Meng fanrui was so ashamed that he tried to push Xiong Yu away and said with a white eye, "don''t mess up now. When you go back at night, it''s not just you."


    Xiong Yu also found that someone looked at them and laughed. He did not continue to tease Meng fanrui.


    On the way, Meng fanrui also asked what was going on. She laughed secretly. Xiao Hui''s mother was really back. When she met a master like Xiong Yu, she could not be cleaned up so miserably.


    Fifteen minutes later, Meng fanrui drove to peninsula cafe, only to find that the black bear had arrived and was standing at the door looking around.


    Hey, after getting out of the car, Xiong Yu took a look at black bear. This boy is very smart today. However, the black bear is not up to grade. It looks a bit strange.


    When the black bear saw Xiong Yu, his eyes lit up immediately. He rushed to meet him and said, "hang the ghost. It''s so slow. Xiao Hui and her mother have already arrived."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said faintly, "if they have come, they will come. It''s OK for them to wait a moment. Come on, black bear. We''ll smoke a cigarette and go up again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black bear was speechless for a moment. He had to take the cigarette from Xiong Yu and was about to light it. Suddenly, he thought of something. His face changed and he said, "no, I promised Xiao Hui''s mother that he would not smoke, drink or play cards."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and almost couldn''t help giving black bear a blow. However, he was able to bear it. He flew up and kicked him on his butt. He said, "no smoking, no drinking, no playing cards. Are you still a man? Well, I don''t think you should look for Xiao Hui. You should marry an old and ugly widow, so that you can have a position in the family. "


    The black bear was dissatisfied immediately and murmured: "Hanging Ghost, are you talking about human beings? At that time, Xiaohui''s mother disagreed. I must make some guarantees. These three are the most basic, and I also promised a lot at that time."


    Xiong Yu sighed: "how to be a friend with you? It''s really disgraceful."


    At this time, Meng fanrui also locked the car, came over and asked with a smile, "are you a black bear?"


    The black bear looked at Meng fanrui, who looked like a fairy. After a while, he reacted and asked, "hang the ghost, she She is... ""Just call your sister-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black bear was speechless for a while. He pulled Xiong Yu aside and asked in a low voice, "hang the ghost. What about the widow Wang?"


    "It''s also your sister-in-law. Let''s go and go upstairs, so you don''t have to worry about your future mother-in-law and wife."


    Black bear turned around to lead the way. Meng fanrui walked two steps with Xiong Yu and asked in a low voice, "you guy, you are still provoking widows. Who is widow Wang?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what''s wrong with the widow? Aren''t you a widow?"


    "Nonsense." Meng fanrui was angry and funny, "how can I be a widow?"


    "Aren''t you keeping a close watch?"


    "You..." Meng fanrui realized that Xiong Yu was teasing her. He glared at her and was about to say something. Xiong Yu suddenly winked at her and said mysteriously, "ARI, tell you a good thing."


    Meng fanrui was stunned and asked, "what good thing?"


    The black bear also heard in front of him, and he pricked up his ears to hear what Xiong Yu said.


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "I can break the fifth song tonight, maybe even the sixth one."


    Hearing this, black bear was puzzled. What''s the meaning of the fifth and sixth song? However, Meng fanrui could understand it. He was surprised and pleased. His face was flushed and his eyes twinkled with anticipation.


    The nine song corridor, each breakthrough will make Meng fanrui''s happiness improved a lot. Now Xiong Yu''s strength is the fourth song, which has already made Meng fanrui look out of place. The fifth song may be more happy. Moreover, Meng fanrui even thought that if one day Xiong Yu could break through the nine songs, she would die happily.


    The black bear didn''t understand, so he no longer listened to them. He took them to the second floor and came to the door of room 208.


    The black bear took a deep breath and said, "hang the ghosts. They are in it."


    Just as the black bear was about to push the door in, a woman''s voice rang: "Xiao Hui, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t Wu Lin come up? What do you mean? Call him. If he can''t come within a minute, we''ll leave here immediately."


    Wu Lin is the black bear. This name has not been called, but Xiao Hui''s mother can''t call him black bear.


    Xiao Hui said, "Mom, you can wait, maybe it''s a traffic jam on the road."


    Xiaohui''s mother hummed: "this point, block what car, that boy is clearly intentional, hum, don''t think he asked someone to help him, I have to compromise with him, he can tail up to the sky, no way."


    Xiaohui also said: "Mom, look at what you think of the black bear as a person, he is not such a person at all, he is very kind to me, everything follows me, mom, you don''t ask about us."


    "No way." Xiaohui''s mother immediately said, "just like a bear like him, if you want to look like a bear, if you want money, if you don''t have status, I can''t marry you to him. Go, Xiaohui, let''s go now and don''t talk about it."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu pushed the door open and stepped in. He said with a smile, "Hello, in laws."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C241

    "In law?" Xiao Hui''s mother just stood up, picked up the bag and was ready to leave. Seeing a young man coming in from outside, she called her in law. She was stunned.


    Seeing the black bear following him, and finally a beautiful woman, Xiao Hui''s mother asked, "you are Wu Lin''s..."


    Xiong Yu sat down and said with a smile, "I''m black bear''s brother, and my woman is behind me. Black bear and Xiao Hui are in love and will soon get married. Naturally, we are in laws."


    Xiaohui''s mother''s face immediately pulled down, angrily yelled: "boy, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t promise Xiaohui to fall in love with that gangster. It''s impossible for Xiaohui to marry him. You''ll die of this heart."


    "Ouch, arranged marriage is an old idea. It can''t exist." Xiong Yu lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "in laws, love is free now. It''s illegal for parents to arrange marriage."


    Xiaohui''s mother angrily said: "my own daughter, I have to be responsible for her marriage, what''s against the law, hum, I tell you, don''t think that let my leader come forward to blackmail me, but also quit my daughter''s work, you can let me compromise, no way, I will never let Xiaohui marry that underworld."


    Xiong Yu frowned and thought, it seems that I underestimated Xiaohui''s mother. She was so resistant to pressure.


    "Good." Xiong Yu took a puff of smoke and said faintly, "in this case, I can''t talk about any result tonight. I can only ride a donkey to read the libretto and wait and see."


    Xiaohui''s mother said with a cold smile: "in order to let you die, I''ll explain what I said. Isn''t wang Zhenhuan dismissing my daughter? Hey, my daughter has found a new job in the long group, and once she works, she is in the middle level. Her monthly salary is more than twice as much as before. "


    Long Tengyun and Xiong Yu suddenly realized that it was long Tengyun who knew about it and put his hand in. No wonder Xiaohui''s mother was so confident.


    Xiaohui''s mother continued: "and Xiaohui''s father and I, didn''t you find our leaders to press hard? Hey, whatever. Anyway, we are not going to be promoted to be an official. We will press on. We will accompany you to the end. "


    Xiong Yu frowned. Unexpectedly, long Tengyun broke his plan and made the black bear and Xiao Hui fall into a deadlock.


    He turned his head and took a look at heixiong. He was really depressed. Xiong Yu sighed. He had planned to clean up Qiu Yuehe, control the power of Qiu''s family, and then clean up long Tengyun. But Qiu Yuehe didn''t fall down, and Xiong Yu was a little passive.


    Qiu Yuehe is sure to fall, and it is no problem to clean up long Tengyun. Xiong Yu has strong self-confidence, but it is difficult to grasp the time. Xiong Yu is worried that heixiong can''t afford to wait. He believes that long Tengyun will definitely attack Xiaohui. At that time, even if heixiong regains Xiaohui, he will have regrets.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s frown and pondering, Xiaohui''s mother sneered and stood up and said, "well, I''ve already said what I should say. Xiaohui and I should also go. You can drink coffee here slowly."


    Xiong Yu takes another look at Xiaohui, and finds that she is looking at heixiong. She is also depressed. It seems that her mind is still on the side of heixiong. He can''t help but think that as long as Xiaohui''s heart doesn''t change, there will be opportunities.


    Just as Xiaohui''s mother had just arrived at the door, Xiong Yu suddenly got up and put two silver needles in his hand and gently stabbed it into the back of Xiaohui''s mother''s neck.


    Xiaohui was behind her, and immediately exclaimed, "Brother Bear, what are you doing?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt your mother, just let her change her mind temporarily."


    After pricking the needle, Xiaohui''s mother would not move. Xiong Yu took out several needles, pricked her head a few times, and then sat down again. He said to Xiaohui, who was in doubt, "at most ten minutes, your mother will change her mind, but it is only temporary. After a day, she will return to normal."


    Looking at Xiaohui seems to be a little disbelief, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "wait ten minutes, you will know, even if you ask not to go home tonight, she will not object, black bear, you should seize the opportunity tonight."


    Black bear didn''t doubt Xiong Yu at all. He said happily, "no problem. Thank you for hanging me tonight."


    Xiong Yu also said: "long Tengyun of Long''s group has a festival with me, so I will deliberately intervene in this matter. Things between you are a little difficult to handle. However, give me a period of time, I will certainly be able to clean up long Tengyun and even the whole dragon family. Hey, when the time comes, the mall will not be our brother''s world. Even if Xiaohui''s mother doesn''t agree, there are so many beauties in the mall, how much you want is OK. "


    This sentence is deliberately said to Xiaohui, give her a certain pressure, but the black bear does not understand, smell speech quickly said: "no, Hanging Ghost, no matter how many beauties I do not want, I like Xiaohui, I will be with him in my life."


    Xiaohui was deeply moved and said, "yes, Brother Bear, no matter how much my parents obstruct me, I will be with the black bear."


    When the effect is achieved, Xiong Yu nods secretly. Although the situation is a little passive, fortunately, he has such a unique skill, which can be temporarily relieved, and then take a long-term view.


    Meng fanrui also felt a little curious. He kept staring at Xiaohui''s mother and found that she was just standing in a daze. Her facial muscles seemed to be stiff and her body was still.About ten minutes later, Xiong Yu stood up and pulled out the silver needles on Xiaohui''s mother''s head and back of her neck. Xiaohui''s mother gave a "wow" cry and turned around with a slightly dazed look.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you call long Tengyun and say thank him for his kindness. You have promised Xiaohui to stay with heixiong and let Xiaohui go back to work in the fish roasting shop."


    "OK." Under the surprised eyes of the three black bears, Xiaohui''s mother took out her mobile phone and dialed a mobile phone number. "Mr. long, Hello, I''m Zhou Xiaohui''s mother. It''s like this. I want to understand that she won''t be stopped from being with Wu Lin any more. Xiaohui also hopes to continue to go back to the grilled fish shop, so I won''t bother you. Thank you."


    Then, of course, long Tengyun was surprised. She even asked if she was blackmailed by Xiong Yu. Xiaohui''s mother naturally denied it and hung up the phone without a few words. Long Tengyun, who was over there, was puzzled. He immediately asked people to inquire about the news and find out what little action Xiong Yu had done.


    Sure enough, Xiaohui and black bear were surprised and pleased. Xiaohui took the opportunity to ask, "Mom, tonight I will Don''t go home and live, you Is that all right? "


    After asking, Xiao Hui and black bear are in a tense mood immediately. They hold their hands together, and they all feel that their palms and each other''s palms are full of sweat.


    Xiao Hui''s mother said with a smile: "silly girl, my mother doesn''t object to your association with Wu Lin. it''s frightening to see you, but you should pay attention to it. Don''t make your stomach bigger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Hui and black bear are surprised and happy. Both of them blush. Black bear agrees quickly.


    "Well, Wu Lin, I''ve given my daughter to you. You can''t bully her."


    Black bear said in a hurry: "aunt, don''t worry, I will never bully Xiaohui, only she bullies me."


    Xiaohui''s mother told Xiaohui again, don''t embarrass the black bear, so she left happily.


    After Xiao Hui''s mother left, black bear and Xiao Hui were relieved. They said to Xiong Yu with gratitude: "thank you, brother Xiong."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t be too relaxed. Your mother will come back tomorrow. Moreover, long Tengyun has already intervened in this matter. There will be a little trouble, because I can''t get rid of him for the time being. Well, I''ve come up with a solution just now. Black bear, you can contact the monkey and see where they are. It''s better for you to travel Circle, you''ll come back when I''ve dealt with this situation. "


    It''s definitely a good thing to be with Xiaohui every day, regardless of day or night. Of course, black bear is very happy to see Xiaohui. Xiaohui blushes after thinking about it and nodding: "this is also a way."


    Seeing Meng fanrui''s envy, Xiong Yu put his arm around her waist and said with a smile, "Xiao Rui, when things are finished here, I''ll take you out for a tour. How about playing in the daytime and at night?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C242

    The relationship with Meng fanrui has basically been made public. At least the Qiu family and Qiu Hongxin know that, so Xiong Yu went to Meng fanrui''s villa after dealing with heixiong and Xiaohui.


    Qiu Hongxin is not sleeping yet. She is sitting on the sofa watching TV. When she sees Xiong Yu coming to her home with Meng fanrui so late, she doesn''t know what he is here for. She says hello to them with a red face and goes back to her room.


    Xiong Yu came to Meng fanrui''s residence for the first time, but he felt totally different. Here and his villa are his real home.


    Meng fanrui blushed and said, "I told you to go back to you first and come back from the tunnel at night. You must not listen to me, you must make me disgrace in front of ah Xin."


    Xiong Yu took her in his arms with a smile and said in a low voice: "after that, this is my home. You are my woman. When I want to come, I can come. What''s more, ah Xin already knows about us. What''s more, Qiu Yuehe is not good to you. It''s normal for you to be with me. I''m a little embarrassed today, and I''ll be fine later. ¡±


    Meng fanrui sighed and said: "Xiong Yu, you are only 25 years old, and I am 46 years old this year. I am 21 years old enough to beat you. In another 10 years, I will be nearly 60 years old, and you are only 35 years old "


    before Meng fanrui finished speaking, Xiong Yu put his finger on her lips and said with a smile:" remember what I said to you? I am a master of traditional Chinese medicine. I have a set of methods for beautifying and beautifying your face. It will make you in your thirties when you are 70 years old. How about it? "


    This is the only mental obstacle between Meng fanrui and Xiong Yu. When she heard the speech, she said happily: "really, Xiong Yu, you didn''t cheat me?"


    "I can''t cheat anyone, my little sweetheart."


    "I hate it." Meng fanrui was so happy that he asked in a hurry, "what way, Xiong Yu, tell me quickly."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Xiao Rui, don''t worry. I have to see how you behave at night. Hey, go and have a bath with me. If I can serve my master tonight, I will give you the secret recipe."


    "Disgusting." Meng fanrui red face spat Xiong Yu, was about to say something, but Xiong Yu was lazy to hold up, said with a smile, "before taking a bath, I will change clothes for you."


    When Qiu Hongxin returned to her bedroom, she couldn''t help opening the door. She wanted to hear what Xiong Yu said to Meng fanrui.


    At the age of 70 and the state of her body in her thirties, this has incomparable attraction for any woman. Qiu Hongxin is also the same. She has a strong heartbeat. She thinks in her heart that Xiong Yu has told her the secret recipe, and she will tell me.


    This is the first time Qiu Hongxin called Meng fanrui in her heart, because although she did not thoroughly investigate the situation, it was certain that Meng fanrui was not her own mother.


    However, Qiu Hongxin still respects Meng fanrui, but at the bottom of her heart, she understands one thing. There is no blood relationship between her and Meng fanrui. At the same time, Qiu Hongxin also understood why Meng fanrui left qiuyuehe without hesitation.


    Listening to the two people take a bath together, Qiu Hongxin can almost imagine what it will be like in the bathroom, but she can''t help but get up and leave the room. She stealthily comes to the bathroom door and continues to eavesdrop on the conversation between Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui. After all, the secret recipe for maintenance is so attractive to her.


    At first, there was a frolic, then a kiss. Qiu Hongxin blushed and was about to leave. When she returned to her room, Meng fanrui began to ask and gasped: "Xiong Yu, don''t worry about others. Tell me how to maintain them."


    Xiong Yu didn''t want to lose Meng fanrui''s appetite this time. He said with a smile, "I have practiced a nameless internal skill since I was a child. I''ve only broken through the second level at present. My grandfather got this internal mental skill by accident, but he was too old to practice at that time, so he washed my bones and marrow, used medicine bath to increase my physical strength, and taught me to practice nameless internal skill


    "This Kung Fu can not only increase my strength and hearing, but also improve the function of all parts of my body. Therefore, Qiu Yuehe can only enter the second song before your nine track corridor, but I can enter the fourth one, and now I can enter the fifth one."


    "in addition to improving my own body, this inner strength method has another advantage, that is, double repair. That is to say, we often do things like this, which can complement Yin and Yang. For me, the speed of training will increase and the strength of physical improvement will be greater. For women, they will be moistened by my essence, prolong their lives, and be able to stay in their youth for a hundred years. Not old. "


    "Really?" After hearing this, Meng fanrui was extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, his fate with Xiong Yu could bring such benefits. It was so surprising that he fell into the nest.


    Meng fanrui said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, I really love you."


    Xiong Yu also laughed and said, "my little Rui baby, I love you so much. Come on, let me help you take a good bath, and it''s white and clean."Next, a burst of two people let Qiu Hongxin smile again. Qiu Hongxin couldn''t listen to it, so she ran back to her bedroom.


    She got the secret recipe, but as without it, Xiong Yu is not her man. She can''t live longer and stay young like Meng fanrui.


    Ah, Qiu Hongxin lies on the bed, staring at the ceiling with wide eyes. She can''t tell what it''s like, because this man should have been her husband, but she cut the thread herself. Now, not only does Meng fanrui have a relationship with Xiong Yu, but Xiong Yu and Qiu Yuehe have a strange hatred. Xiong Yu also has a girlfriend, and the possibility between her and Xiong Yu is almost zero.


    Regret, the most can explain Qiu Hongxin''s current mood, is these two words.


    But what''s the use of regret? Qiu Hongxin sighs, slowly closes her eyes, calms down her mood and prepares to go to bed. Suddenly, she hears the laughter of Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui.


    "I hate it. Don''t touch it. It''s itchy."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I like it best. What should I do, little Rui?"


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "you can''t use your hand, use your tongue, hee hee."


    "Well, you little Rui, I like that feeling." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, I''m happy today. I''ll meet your requirements."


    "Xiong Yu, don''t be so loud. In case ah Xin hears you, the sound insulation effect of the room here is not good."


    "What''s the matter? We''re in love with each other and live a normal life."


    After a while, the sound became smaller and smaller. With the "bang" of the door closing, the outside completely calmed down, and Qiu Hongxin no longer felt sleepy.


    Qiu Hongxin seems to have some regrets again. She should not live with Meng fanrui. She should live alone, so as not to be tortured by these two people.


    There was no movement outside. Qiu Hongxin stopped thinking about it. She closed her eyes and began to sleep.


    However, when he was about to fall asleep, there was a sound outside. It was Meng fanrui''s cry. In joy, accompanied by trembling, there seemed to be a trace of pain.


    Qiu Hongxin, of course, knows what this means. She grabs another pillow and covers her head, but she can''t block the sound.


    Once again, the sleepiness disappeared completely. Qiu Hongxin resisted for a while. Finding that all the efforts were futile, she had to give up and sit up. Staring at the opposite wall, she had no idea what might have happened in that room.


    After moving out, Qiu Hongxin finally made up her mind to live here. It was definitely a painful ordeal to live here. She would rather sleep in the office every night than suffer such pain every day.


    Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui have no idea that Qiu Hongxin has decided to move out. They have been fully involved in the war, and the fifth song has been successfully broken by Xiong Yu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C243

    The feeling of the fifth and the fourth song to Meng fanrui is too far away. Meng fanrui loves Xiong Yu completely. Even if he gives her the wealth of the world, even if Xiong Yu becomes a beggar, Meng fanrui will live with him for a lifetime.


    However, Meng fanrui is also afraid that if Xiong Yu can break through the ninth song, she really doesn''t know whether she will die happily and really.


    Meng fanrui told Xiong Yu about her worry. The latter was stunned at first, then burst into laughter and said, "this is indeed a problem. With your current physical condition, not to mention the ninth tune, even the seventh song, you can''t bear it."


    Meng fanrui immediately turned pale and asked in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, what can I do?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there is only one way."


    Meng fanrui was surprised and pleased, and quickly asked, "Xiong Yu, what can I do?"


    "I will teach you that nameless internal skill. In this way, your body will also be transformed, and your bearing capacity will definitely be greatly increased."


    Meng fanrui thought for a while and asked, "I''m over 40 years old this year. Is it too late to practice my internal skills?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "silly words, you don''t have to practice your internal skills to the highest level. You can practice at will. I guess as long as you can break through two or three weights, your body can completely resist me."


    "Good." Meng fanrui said happily, "Xiong Yu, you should teach me, I will practice now."


    At present, Xiong Yu taught Meng fanrui the most important mental skill of nameless internal power. However, Meng fanrui did not have much martial arts foundation. Xiong Yu patiently explained it to her one by one. After more than three hours of speaking, Meng fanrui was able to perform normal exercises.


    Meng fanrui was overjoyed. Looking at the time, it was almost four o''clock in the morning, so he simply did not sleep. He practiced Gong again and again according to the route of exercise. Xiong Yu saw this and did not disturb Meng fanrui, so he got up and went out.


    When he came to the yard, the sky was already a little dim and bright. Xiong Yu was surprised to find that there was a man standing in the yard, not Qiu Hongxin.


    It was still very bright in the morning. Qiu Hongxin seemed to be shaking. Xiong Yu picked up a piece of clothes from the sofa and went to put it on her.


    Qiu Hongxin was startled. She turned around in a hurry. Seeing that it was Xiong Yu, she felt relieved and blushed slightly. She asked, "why didn''t you sleep?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I was just going to ask you, why didn''t you sleep?"


    Qiu Hongxin blushed and thought to herself, "why don''t I sleep? How can I sleep when you two are so noisy?".


    Of course, Qiu Hongxin would not say this. She shook her head gently and said, "there are too many things in this period of time, and sleep will be affected."


    Xiong Yu didn''t doubt that he had him. He nodded his head and said, "it''s hard for you. Overnight, Qiu''s family has had a few big events that you can''t bear. You are already very strong. If you are an ordinary girl, I''m afraid you''ve collapsed."


    Qiu Hongxin sighed: "in fact, my heart has collapsed, but I know in my heart that I can''t fall down yet. I have to go through this hurdle and talk about it."


    Qiu Changling was killed by Qiu Yuehe. Qiu Yuehe smuggled weapons. Meng fanrui and Xiong Yu are on good terms. Xiong Yu is fighting with Qiu Yuehe. None of these four things is trivial.


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "indeed, it''s hard for you. Don''t worry. I''ll help you with ah Xin and Qiu''s family. As well as your mother, we''ll help you through this hurdle."


    Qiu Xin said, "do you have a daughter in person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was stunned at the moment. Unexpectedly, Qiu Hongxin knew about this matter. He was still trying to test him.


    Of course, Xiong Yu would not admit it and immediately said, "what are you talking about? Who told you that?"


    Qiu Hongxin said with a bitter smile, "are you still going to cheat me? That''s what you told me. "


    "I..." Xiong Yu was surprised and looked at Qiu Hongxin strangely. In his memory, he did not mention this to Qiu Hongxin. "It''s impossible, ah Xin, you''re fooling me."


    Qiu Hongxin sighed and said, "Xiong Yu, nine songs are only two. How can I be born by my mother?"


    "Er..." Xiong Yu knew what was going on. Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin moved out of the Qiu family and stayed in the Haitian International Hotel for the first night. That night, Xiong Yu took care of the children''s affairs, went to the hotel and went to the wrong room. He took Qiu Hongxin as Meng fanrui and made love. Then he did say that the nine songs only went to the second song. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a big flaw, which let Qiu Hongxin know about himself My life experience.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes turned straight, but he couldn''t hide it any more. He nodded and said, "yes, your mother''s nine curve corridor, almost no man will break through. Therefore, she can''t give birth. You are not her own daughter, but she treats you better than her own daughter."


    "I know." Qiu Hongxin murmured to herself, sighed, "if she is not so good to me, maybe there will not be so much follow-up happening."


    "Well?" How to say this, Xiong Yu was stunned and didn''t understand what Qiu Hongxin meant. The latter also felt that he had said a little too much. He said with an embarrassed smile, "don''t mention that. Well, Xiong Yu, I''m suddenly sleepy. If I want to go back to rest, I won''t be here with you.""Good." It was not clear what riddle Qiu Hongxin was playing. Of course, Xiong Yu would not stop her and watched her figure disappear in the gate. Then he came back to his mind and thought that it would be difficult for her to meet the change of Qiu family at such a young age.


    Today, Xiong Yu went to work, strolled in the yard, and swam in the swimming pool for a while. Seeing that it was more than five o''clock, he went back to take a cold bath, put on his clothes, and left Meng fanrui''s home.


    Working hours are still early, Xiong Yu came to the mall University morning run, at this time, in addition to him, almost no one in the campus.


    Xiong Yu ran for less than 20 minutes when the second man came, who was also a morning runner. Coincidentally speaking, it was Russell cloud.


    Luo Suyun came and said to Xiong Yu with a smile: "Brother Bear, you get up early."


    Or yesterday''s costume, a white tight T-shirt, a short white jeans underpants, a dress to be as young as possible, snow-white arms and thighs enough to shine any man''s eyes, Xiong Yu also had to admit that Luo Suyun''s youth and beauty really let him heart.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you also get up very early."


    Luo Suyun ran a few steps quickly, catching up with Xiong Yu, and said with a smile: "I''m used to running in the morning. Every day it''s at this time. Ha ha, it seems that I''ll be a little bit ahead of time in the future."


    After yesterday''s happiness, the relationship between the two naturally became intimate. However, Luo Suyun is a psychological expert. Xiong Yu keeps a certain degree of vigilance while making love to her.


    It is also right to be cautious. Luo Suyun''s relationship with Xiong Yu is actually to seek protection. Otherwise, she is worried that Xiong Yu will not pay much attention to her.


    After running for more than 20 minutes, they stopped running this morning. Russell wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel and said with a smile, "come on, go to my place and take a shower."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s OK to take a shower. I''m afraid someone will eat me."


    Luo Suyun pretty face a red, spat Xiong Yu a way: "hate, so shy thing you also say, people ignore you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m not paying attention to me now. Is it time for someone to shout, Xiong Yu, I love you so much, Xiong Yu, I love you so much."


    "You dead Xiong Yu, I can''t spare you." Luo Suyun almost died of shame, waving powder fist, rushed to Xiong Yu, the latter was laughing, while running to the door of the family area.


    Although Luo Suyun was shy, she had to admit that in that respect, young Xiong Yu was much stronger than Qiu Yuehe. The fierce impact brought her the taste of bone erosion again and again.


    When they came to the door, Xiong Yu was overtaken by Luo Suyun. The latter beat him a few times, but Xiong Yu took advantage of him. They went to the family area hand in hand.


    However, when they arrived at the entrance of the building, Xiong Yu and Luo Suyun saw that Tong Xinjun was also wearing a casual morning running costume and came out of the building. They were just opposite each other.


    Xiong Yu''s heart thumped, thinking, not good, misunderstanding increased


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C244

    Sure enough, when Tong Xinjun saw them, she especially took a look at them, holding hands. As soon as her face changed and she didn''t say a word, she ran past them and didn''t even fight them.


    Feeling that Xiong Yu released her hand, Luo Suyun said with a smile: "it seems that teacher Tong made a mistake..." Without saying that, Luo Suyun couldn''t go on. This is not a misunderstanding. She and Xiong Yu had a relationship yesterday morning.


    Xiong Yu also said with a smile: "at the beginning, I told Xiaojun that she could not be the only woman. She had never seen me make love with other women, so she couldn''t stand it. It would be better in a few days."


    Luo Suyun said with a smile: "Brother Bear, it seems that your self-confidence is very strong, so it''s OK, or I''ll be too guilty."


    "It''s OK. Sooner or later, there will be such a day. Xiaojun needs time to digest."


    They went upstairs together, but they were not in any mood because of the affair with Tong Xinjun just now. After taking a bath, they had breakfast together. Xiong Yu went down to work.


    After seeing Xiong Yu away, Luo Suyun felt what she had just gone through. This is the life she yearns for. It''s a pity that Xiong Yu is not a man that can be tied by a woman. Tong Xinjun can''t, let alone her.


    Russell cloud sighed and muttered to himself, "Xiong Yu is not mine. What I need to do is rely on him to deal with Qiu Yuehe, and then leave him to find my own life."


    Xiong Yu didn''t come early today. Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu have cleaned up the Department of traditional Chinese medicine and made him a cup of tea. They were chatting happily together.


    Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu laughed outside the door. After Xiong Yu entered the door, he immediately asked with a smile: "what''s the happy event for you two? You''re so happy. I heard your laughter on the second floor."


    When they saw him coming, they stood up together. Sun Qianling said with a smile, "it''s like this. Brother Xiong, the leader of the Jade Maiden sect, Yang Mu, will perform in the mall for three days. We are talking about the tickets. Feiyu says she can get tickets."


    Yang Mu and Xiong Yu were stunned. A pure and beautiful figure flashed in his mind and said with a smile: "she is the most popular female singer in China now. Why did she come to the mall all of a sudden?"


    Sun Qianling said with a smile: "we don''t know. It''s said that the Binhai city of Long''s group is ready to start work. We are going to invite a singer to join us. But we don''t know how to invite Yang Mu. It seems that the strength of Long''s group is very strong, and its contacts in Shengdu are also very wide."


    Binhai City, in fact, is the place where fat sister-in-law and Su Changcheng live. Longshi group takes a fancy to it and plans to develop it into a tourist community with a large investment scale. However, according to the estimation of professionals of Long''s group, once the development is successful, all kinds of benefits will be immeasurable.


    Binhai City, hehe, Xiong Yu''s eyes twinkled with vitality. He thought to himself, long Tengyun, who are you not good for? You have to invite Yang Mu to come here. Don''t you know that she and I are old acquaintances?


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang, he took out a look, the screen flashing two words: "Yang Mu."


    It has been half a year, Yang Mu didn''t call him. Today, he suddenly called. It must be this. Xiong Yu smiles and connects the phone, saying, "Hello, beautiful woman, I haven''t contacted for a long time."


    Yang Mu chuckled: "Xiong Yu, have you been thinking of me?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "I said, Yang Da Mei, can we not be so narcissistic? No, I am surrounded by beautiful women. Any one is more beautiful than you. What do I want you to do?"


    "Cut." Yang Mu sneered at Xiong Yu''s words and said with a smile, "anyway, I''ll be in the mall the day after tomorrow. When you pull your beauty camp over, let me see whether I am beautiful or they are beautiful."


    "Hey, you''ll know when you come." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m going to work. I''m not going to work with you. Goodbye. If you come to the business city, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Yang Mu didn''t know much about Xiong Yu''s current situation. He didn''t know what his job was. He said goodbye and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiong Yu thought carefully that among the women around him, Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin were the only ones who could match Yang Mu''s appearance. The rest of the women were slightly different.


    Hum, just a little Rui is enough to envy you. Yang Mu, come on, I''m waiting for you.


    With this in mind, Xiong Yu began to go to work. First, he solved the problems that sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu encountered one by one, and gave them a lesson for a while. Qin Youlan arrived.


    Seeing Qin Youlan running to him excitedly, Xiong Yu is a burst of big head, but he has no Nai he, so he has to deal with Qin Youlan''s entanglement and treat her at the same time.


    The progress of Qin Youlan''s disease has slowed down. This is the accumulation of quantity. Once the accumulation reaches a certain level, there will be a qualitative leap again, and the IQ will reach the level of a child about 10 years old.


    With a 10-year-old child and an 18-year-old body, Qin Youlan''s basic living problems can be solved by then. Even if Qin Youzhi and his wife are gone, as long as someone can help her, Qin Youlan will certainly not die of hunger.As before, Qin Youzhi''s face was gloomy, and he went out to smoke soon after coming. Hu Chunhua was helpless. He didn''t know whether Qin Youlan''s dependence on Xiong Yu was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Before Qin Youlan''s treatment was over, Su Changcheng came with Su Liangying. To Xiong Yu''s surprise, Su Liangying didn''t let Su Changcheng hold him, but took him by the hand.


    Moreover, Su Liangying looks much better than last time, and Su Changcheng''s face is also brimming with excited smile.


    When Qin Youlan was about to leave, she didn''t entangle Xiong Yu any more. She couldn''t help but make Xiong Yu''s heart move. It seems that it''s not very difficult to avoid Qin Youlan''s entanglement. It''s OK to take someone she doesn''t know to her house tomorrow.


    The effect of medicine bath plus acupuncture is really good, especially the medicine bath, which can supplement business for Su Liangying who is weak as soon as possible. Acupuncture is to control this part of nutrition and slowly digest it in Su Liangying''s body, so as not to cause other accidents because of the over nutrition which makes Su Liangying''s body unable to bear.


    Su Liangying''s physical recovery speed is much better than Qin Youlan. Xiong Yu is a little strange. After carefully asking Su Changcheng, he can understand what is going on. Su Liangying has been practicing martial arts since childhood, and his physical quality is much better than Qin Youlan.


    After the treatment, Su Changcheng left with Su Liangying happily. Xiong Yu looked at the time. The morning time had passed, and it was 11:40.


    At this time, Qiu Hongxin called and said that she had already told the headmaster mi Sufang that Xiong Yu would not have to go to work from tomorrow and give him enough time to prepare for the competition.


    It''s a good thing that you don''t have to go to work and still get paid. Xiong Yu agreed with a smile and said, "ah Xin, you''re not less worried about me this time. I''ll treat you to dinner in two days."


    "No Qiu Hongxin''s voice almost had no feelings. She said faintly, "you are ready to go. This time, the school hospital will place hope on you. I also spent a lot of effort to persuade president MI. I hope you will not let me and headmaster Mi down."


    Haha, I''m sure I won''t be disappointed, and it''s brilliant. I''ll take a good breath of those old people and revenge for my grandfather. Xiong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of light and said with a smile, "ah Xin, you can rest assured. I''ll never let you lose face. You can wait for the good news at home."


    Qiu Hongxin said with a faint smile: "I won''t be at home. Headmaster Mi asked me to lead the team. We''ll go together until the end of your game."


    Oh, in this way, Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, no problem. It''s not tiring to work with men and women."


    This son of a bitch, having such a relationship, still said such words to me. Qiu Hongxin blushed and hung up Xiong Yu''s phone call in a hurry. In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of the night when Xiong Yu thought of her as Meng fanrui. She was very nervous and had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    "Who is Xiong Yu? I want to see what he is." Xiong Yu hung up the phone, suddenly came a man''s shrieking at the door, and the door of traditional Chinese medicine was kicked open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C245

    Xiong Yu has been working for half a month. Today, it is the first time that someone has come to make trouble. He can''t help but wonder. He looks up to see that five doctors have poured in from the outside, including Li Jiao, a medical specialist.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu understood that it must be the difficult and miscellaneous disease competition. The university hospital only recommended himself, which made many doctors very unconvinced. Li Jiao took the opportunity to gossip from it, and a doctor came to visit.


    Sure enough, after entering the door, Li Jiao sneered, pointed to Xiong Yu, and said, "Xiong Yu, you have only come to the school hospital for several years, and you are even qualified to participate in the complex diseases competition. Hum, don''t think that headmaster Qiu is covering you, you can do whatever you like. You should know that the school hospital is not run by Qiu family."


    Xiong Yu asked faintly, "Li Jiao, who should the school hospital send to participate in the competition?"


    Li Jiao hummed: "of course, it''s the most famous and powerful doctor in the university hospital. Xiong Yu, don''t try to sow dissension for me. I''m not fooled."


    Among the other four doctors, the oldest one, about 50 years old, with a Chinese face and a flat head, wore a pair of deep frames and asked in a cold voice, "Xiong Yu, I ask you, what kinds of difficulties and miscellaneous diseases can you cure?"


    The tallest doctor also said: "Xiong Yu, it''s not that we have an opinion on you, but that this competition represents our school hospital. If we don''t have enough strength, we will only smash the brand of our school hospital. It''s not you who are related to it, and all the doctors and nurses in our school hospital."


    This is reasonable. It is estimated that all the doctors in the hospital think so. Xiong Yu thought to himself and said with a smile: "since our hospital has given me this opportunity, I will try my best to live up to the expectations of hospital leaders and colleagues."


    "Expectations?" The old doctor said with a cold smile, "what ability do you have to live up to the expectations of the hospital leaders for you? As for colleagues, hum, no one recognizes you."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "what kind of doctor are you?"


    Without waiting for the old doctor to open his mouth, Li Jiao immediately replied: "this is the all-round doctor in our hospital. His name is sun Hongxing. He is currently the director of the emergency department. He has been in almost all departments before. His medical skills are high and comprehensive. He is very famous in Shangcheng City, and he is also the only person who can participate in complicated diseases recognized by all doctors in our hospital."


    Sun Qianling couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know what kind of difficult and complicated diseases Dr. Sun has cured?"


    Sun Hongxing''s face changed and said faintly: "a lot, at least 30 cases, Dr. bear, I don''t know how many cases you have cured?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "the previous ones don''t say any more. After coming to the school hospital to work, I took over five patients with complicated diseases. It seems that I have only five patients. One of them has died, and there are still four left. Two are in treatment, and the other two have not yet started treatment."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Li Jiao immediately burst out laughing, pointing to Xiong Yu, giving people a feeling that he could laugh, and said, "too It''s ridiculous. I''ve never I''ve never met this Such a ridiculous thing, five It''s ridiculous to kill one of the five patients. "


    Ouyang Feiyu couldn''t help it. He cried angrily, "Dr. Li, please pay attention to your words. Brother Xiong said that one of them has died. It''s not because he died, but because of homicide. The police have solved the case."


    Xiong Yu said to Ouyang Feiyu with a smile: "Feiyu, what strength do you compare with this kind of person? It will only be self degradation. It''s like a dog barking a few times."


    "What?" Li Jiao was so angry that he could not laugh. He said angrily, "Xiong Yu, you are so presumptuous that you dare to call me a dog?"


    Xiong Yu gave him a cold look and said with a smile: "wrong, Dr. Li, you are not a dog, but a dog that bites people everywhere."


    Li Jiao was very angry, but when he heard that Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu was not weak, he did not dare to fight with him. He had to turn his head and ask sun Hongxing, "Dr. Sun, you see, I''m right. This boy comes in by relationship, so he talks so hard."


    Sun Hongxing took a look at Xiong Yu and said faintly: "young man, you are too arrogant. Before I came, I still had some doubts about whether you really have the ability, but now it seems impossible. Therefore, I will take all the doctors in the hospital to petition president Mi''s office. I will never let you participate in the competition and lose face for our school hospital."


    "I can''t stop it." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "this is your personal freedom. If President MI has time to see you, you can go."


    At this time, another man in his early fifties entered the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, and he said, "Hongxing, what are you doing? Hurry back to work. The reason why headmaster Qiu arranged this must have her reason. What are you doing. And you, Li Jiao, I know you picked this up. I''ll deal with you later. "


    Li Jiao''s face changed and he said in a hurry: "Dean Zhou, I''m not to blame for this. I''m just a follower. I''m just dissatisfied with this decision. How can you blame me all the time?"


    The comer was the president of the University Hospital, surnamed Zhou and named Zhou Zhihe. He had just heard the news and rushed over.Zhou Zhihe looked at Sun Hongxing again and said, "Hongxing, if you have anything to say to me first, I can''t solve it. I''ll report to the school leaders. You''re good. You''ll come to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine directly. It''s reasonable to have no reason."


    When Xiong Yu heard this, he immediately understood that Zhou Zhihe was very dissatisfied with Qiu Hongxin''s report that he had participated in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. However, he could not express his opposition. He deliberately turned a blind eye to the trouble. After they started to make trouble, he came late on purpose and pretended to be a good man.


    After all, he was still too young to have any fame. Xiong Yu sighed and suddenly felt something. He had been a little too low-key before, which led to the current situation.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help but think of di miaoran, a beautiful doctor who had gone abroad. Her strategy was very good. She first established her position with her family reputation, and then used her exquisite medical skills to convince all the doctors. It is estimated that if di miaoran is still there, Qiu Hongxin will report that she will compete, and no one will have any objection.


    Sun Hongxing hummed: "President Zhou, this matter has nothing to do with you. We just don''t accept the decision made by the school leaders. After all, the quality of the participants affects our hospital and the direct interests of every doctor and nurse."


    "This..." Zhou Zhihe, who was crafty and cunning, immediately pretended to be in a dilemma and said, "Hongxing, since school chief Qiu has promoted Dr. Xiong, we must have confidence in him. What''s more, the quota has been reported and can''t be modified. Even if you continue to make trouble, you will not be able to help."


    Seeing what sun Hongxing wanted to say, Zhou Zhihe continued: "besides, you''re making such a fuss today to change the leadership of the school. However, do you have a suitable person to recommend? If so, you can apply to the school leaders. If not, you can go back to work


    This is indeed a problem. Sun Hongxing and others immediately frowned, especially sun Hongxing. He is the one who most hopes to take part in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. However, Zhou Zhihe, a general, naturally can''t recommend himself, but he can''t just end up in such a rash way.


    Xiong Yu had to admire his skill. Zhou Zhihe was really brilliant.


    At first, Zhou Zhihe expressed his dissatisfaction with the decision made by the school leaders, but then resolutely carried out the decision of the school leaders. A general made sun Hongxing and others unable to advance or retreat.


    "Hum." Sun Hongxing is not good at stubble. After thinking about it quickly, he immediately got an idea and said faintly, "President Zhou, I really have a suitable candidate."


    Zhou Zhihe was stunned and was quite surprised. He immediately asked, "red star, tell me quickly, who is it?"


    Xiong Yu also suddenly moved, immediately thought of a person, said: "I know who it is."


    Sun Hongxing turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu and asked coldly, "who are you talking about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C246

    Xiong Yu''s words have not yet said, two people from the outside came in, one of them is Qiu Hongxin, a gloomy face came in, light said: "I heard, some people are skeptical about my recommendation ah?"


    When Qiu Hongxin heard the news, Xiong Yu was not surprised at all. However, looking at another beautiful woman who came in with her, Xiong Yu was surprised. He thought to himself, since she was back, why did ah Xin give up the quota to me?


    Sun Hongxing and others were really dissatisfied just now, but after Qiu Hongxin arrived, no one dared to speak.


    Zhou Zhihe said with a smile: "headmaster Qiu, it''s a misunderstanding. Director Sun also wants to ask Dr. Xiong about his specialty, so as not to have any accident when he gets there, and loses this opportunity in vain."


    Qiu Hongxin turned her head and asked, "miaolan, tell me, I found you and asked you to participate in this difficult and complicated competition, but you recommended Xiong Yu to me. What is the reason?"


    So it is. Di miaoran didn''t come back just now. It should have been a few days. Therefore, Qiu Hongxin dared to directly recommend him to take part in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. It can be said that he was well prepared. It was just ridiculous that sun Hongxing and others did not know.


    Di miaoran said with a smile: "the reason why I recommend Dr. Xiong is very simple. It is because Dr. Xiong''s medical skills are better than mine, and he is the best at treating difficult and complicated diseases."


    Sun Hongxing and others may not believe others'' words, even Qiu Hongxin''s words. However, no one will not believe di miaoran''s words.


    Sun Hongxing turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu. Suddenly, he felt that he didn''t think about the matter this time.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Dr. Di, you flatter me. On medical skills, I am far worse than you."


    Di miaoran said with a smile: "Dr. bear, don''t be too modest. At least I can''t make vegetative people quickly regain consciousness, can''t let patients with cerebral palsy quickly recover their IQ, and can''t make the body of gradually frozen people improve significantly once or twice."


    "You..." Xiong Yu was surprised again. Di miaoran knew his story clearly. Only Qiu Hongxin could have told her.


    However, Xiong Yu turned his head to Qiu Hongxin and found that Qiu Hongxin was also shocked. He could not help but wonder how di miaoran knew these things.


    Sun Qianling, Ouyang Feiyu and Xiong Yu look at them again. They seem to understand Xiong Yu''s meaning and shake their heads at him, saying that they didn''t tell di miaoran.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s strange look on his face, di miaoran was secretly amused. He opened the riddle and said with a smile, "isn''t it very strange? Hehe, please invite me to have roast fish at noon, and I''ll tell you the answer."


    Hung up my appetite, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, di Da Mei comes back. I have to pick up the wind. I''ll treat you at noon."


    Sun Hongxing was surprised. He couldn''t do any of the three problems mentioned by Di miaoran. He didn''t expect that this humble young man was so relaxed.


    Li Jiao and sun Hongxing glared at Li Jiao fiercely. He scolded him in his heart. He was a shameless villain. He said that Xiong Yu was a doctor who didn''t know anything. He was relying on Qiu Hongxin to work here. He was totally wrong. He just wanted to use us as weapons to avenge himself.


    Sun Hongxing immediately bowed his hand to Xiong Yu and said, "I''m sorry, Dr. Xiong. I misunderstood you. Please don''t mind. I officially apologize to you."


    Listening to sun Hongxing apologizing in front of so many people, and his face was sincere, Xiong Yu had a good impression on him, and immediately said with a smile: "director Sun''s words are heavy, we are not hit and don''t know each other, we will be friends in the future."


    Sun Hongxing said with great joy: "good, Brother Bear, I''ll call you brother, and we''ll be friends forever."


    "Good." Xiong Yu also changed his address and said, "brother sun, if there''s nothing wrong with you at noon, let''s have a meal together and pick up the wind for Di Da belle."


    Sun Hongxing took a look at Qiu Hongxin and di miaoran and said with a smile, "no, I have something else to do at noon. I''ll buy you a drink some other day. Brother Bear, don''t disturb your work. Let''s go first."


    After saying hello to Qiu Hongxin, di miaoran and Zhou Zhihe, sun Hongxing left. Naturally, the other doctors left. Li Jiao was about to leave, but Zhou Zhihe called out: "Li Jiao, you go to the office with me. I have something to say to you."


    Li Jiaoxin next cluttered, but did not dare not not go, had to droop his head, followed Zhou Zhihe out.


    Qiu Hongxin took a breath and said to di miaoran, "miaolan, thanks for your coming back in time. Otherwise, today''s business will not end well."


    Xiong Yu was surprised and asked, "Dr. Di, have you just come back?"


    Di miaoran said with a smile: "yes, I went to the United States, how can I come back there? Just got off the plane, ah Xin picked me up at the airport, and the luggage was still in ah Xin''s car. I heard that someone was making trouble here, so we came here."


    Xiong Yu took another look at Qiu Hongxin and asked curiously, "Dr. Di, how do you know that I have received several patients with complicated diseases, and even know the progress in detail."


    At noon, let''s go back to work and have a long talkOnce again, Xiong Yu sighed helplessly. He felt that di miaoran''s impression on him was completely different. The previous time was like an iceberg, but this time it was like a delicate flower.


    Seeing Qiu Hongxin and di miaoran off, Xiong Yu looked at the time. It was nearly 11 o''clock. He thought to himself that he would leave work at 12 o''clock. Could they both clean up in an hour?


    Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu looked at each other. Sun Qianling said, "Brother Bear, we want to go shopping at noon. Let''s go ahead of time later."


    Xiong Yu knew that the two girls thought it was inconvenient to go with them. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "OK, you can go out and play. It''s not used so early in the afternoon."


    The next time, Xiong Yu still gave them two classes. Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu listened carefully and recorded carefully.


    Learning traditional Chinese medicine is a very boring thing. However, Xiong Yu''s lectures are vivid and interesting. He gives a lot of examples to let Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu listen with interest, and their learning progress is very fast.


    Soon, 12 o''clock arrived, sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu bid farewell to Xiong Yu and went shopping together with their bags.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Xiong Yu thought it was di miaoran. He immediately called out, "come in, Dr. di. How can you be so polite?"


    However, to Xiong Yu''s surprise, it was not di miaoran or Qiu Hongxin, but Chu Xiangyun.


    After chuxiangyun pushed the door in, he said with a smile, "doctor bear, I''m sorry to disturb you from work."


    It''s off time again. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "no, for patients, our doctors don''t have off-duty time." Thinking to herself, it seems that Chu Xiangyun doesn''t know that I''m not very well-off here. She only has a few patients, so she will come over after work because she is a little embarrassed.


    Chu Xiangyun came in and saw only Xiong Yu. He felt relieved. He sat opposite Xiong Yu and asked, "doctor Xiong, my condition is still my condition. After I went back, I thought about it and decided to accept Dr. Xiong''s treatment."


    "Well." Sure enough, Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "well, in this case, I''ll design a treatment plan for you, and then you can have a look. If you don''t have any opinions, you can start the treatment formally."


    Chu Xiangyun nodded and asked, "Mr. bear, how long can I recover?"


    "This..." Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment, gently shook his head and said, "I haven''t made a thorough examination of your condition, so I can''t answer your question."


    "Oh." Chu Xiangyun was a little disappointed, but he was relieved to think that Xiong Yu was here. Then he recalled the business of today and asked, "doctor Xiong, when do you think you have time? Our boss of the car company wants to treat you to a meal. She also has some hidden diseases and wants you to have a look."


    After what happened to Pei Shilei and Zhou Aixue, when he was crazy with Meng fanrui last night, he also learned something about Pei''s car company from Meng fanrui. He knew that the boss of Pei''s car company was a beautiful woman named Pei Shilei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C247

    Meng fanrui''s body and mind are indeed dedicated to Xiong Yu. Last night, when Xiong Yu asked about Pei''s car company, she not only told Xiong Yu what she knew, but also told Xiong Yu that she had once asked Pei''s car company to send a killer to kill him. Xiong Yu asked her to do a few tricks for this reason, which added a lot of fun between them.


    However, Meng fanrui didn''t know much about Pei''s car company, and he didn''t know the grudges between Pei''s car company and Heilong tea house. On the way to work, Xiong Yu made a phone call to Mao Gongtang. The latter understood this more clearly. Of course, he explained Xiong Yu well.


    However, there is something unclear about Mao Gong Tang. That is, Pei Shilei, the adoptive daughter of Qin Heilong, suddenly pulled out a group of people and turned out to be the black dragon tea house. He has not been able to investigate the reasons for the establishment of Pei''s car shop. It is said that there are no more than three people who know this, two of whom are Qin Heilong and Pei Shilei. No one knows who the other is.


    Pei Shilei suddenly invited him to dinner. In the name of seeing a doctor, Xiong Yu felt his toes and knew what purpose Pei Shilei was.


    According to Mao Gongtang''s evaluation, the black dragon tea house is of course a kind of social organization full of evil. On the one hand, the black dragon tea house has a lot of backers. On the other hand, Mao Gong Tang''s main target is the first royal city, so when he was deputy director, he had no chance to move.


    Pei''s car company has a good reputation in the mall. Pei Shilei, the leader of the company, is able to make a good appointment with people and basically has not done anything against the law and discipline. However, there is a clear distinction between the police and the bandits. Otherwise, Mao Gongtang would really take the black dragon tea house with the help of Pei''s car company.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. If your boss feels it''s inconvenient to come to see a doctor, I can go to see a doctor."


    Chu Xiangyun heart a joy, immediately said: "thank you Dr. bear, or, tonight, I wonder if Dr. bear has time?"


    Tonight?


    "No problem," Xiong said In my heart, I heard from Mao Gongtang that Pei''s strength is not weak. If I had the chance to unite with her, the pressure on the Royal first city would be smaller.


    This morning, Xiong Yu asked Mao Gongtang about Pei''s car company, and Mao Gongtang mentioned another thing. He was fully prepared, and the funds were in place. Xiong Yu could go to the first city of the royal family to spend money at any time.


    Chu Xiangyun didn''t expect to meet Xiong Yu so easily. She was very happy. She was about to say something more. The door of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine opened. Qiu Hongxin and di miaoran came in from the outside.


    Turn head to look at the door, Chu Xiangyun a Leng, immediately called a: "Di doctor, hello."


    Di miaoran looked at Chu Xiangyun carefully and nodded: "Hello, Xiangyun."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "so coincidentally, do you know each other?"


    Di miaoran said with a smile: "yes, Xiangyun is one of my patients. Although I found out that her disease is strange and not ordinary dysmenorrhea, I can''t cure her. I didn''t expect that she found you. She was really looking for the right person."


    Xiong Yu sighed: "come to me, all are difficult and miscellaneous diseases, a challenge one by one."


    Seeing this, Qiu Hongxin also couldn''t help smiling and said with a smile: "this is just the right time to help you practice. When the time comes, we will stand out in the competition, and our hospital will also be in the spotlight."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "if this is the case, does headmaster Qiu have to adjust my basic salary?"


    Qiu Hongxin blushed, rolled her eyes and said, "sure."


    Di miaoran''s base salary was 50000, while Xiong Yu''s was 10000. Qiu Hongxin didn''t point out this, but Xiong Yu still knew about it. Qiu Hongxin also understood that Xiong Yu didn''t like the difference of 40000 yuan in that month, but took the opportunity to tease her.


    Although he knew that it was not right to follow him, Chu Xiangyun did not refuse Xiong Yu''s polite invitation. He went to the fish restaurant with the three of them.


    In Qiu Yuehe''s study, Qiu Yuehe has a gloomy face and smokes. There are four middle men on the opposite side. One of them is Fang PENGYUAN, who is known by Xiong Yu, and another is Wen Dongchen. The other is two strange men. The air in the room has become much heavier with Qiu Yuehe''s displeasure.


    After smoking the cigarette, Qiu Yuehe threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray, poured a mouthful of water, and suddenly patted the table. He said, "so many people, for several days, can''t even find Mingjie anywhere. What do you eat from Qiu''s family?"


    Since Xie Yunliang died, Fang PENGYUAN has gradually been included in Qiu Yuehe''s confidants. Of course, Qiu Yuehe did not find any problems in his investigation.


    None of them spoke, all bowed their heads and said nothing.


    Fang PENGYUAN moved, raised his head, and said, "Mr. Qiu, I think Mr. Qiu must have been captured by Xiong Yu. Why don''t we send someone to keep an eye on Xiong Yu for 24 hours, and we will certainly find him."


    Qiu Yuehe thought to himself that I had already used this method and kidnapped Tong Xinjun''s mother. As a result, Xiong Yu''s crazy revenge was obtained, and the Qiu family was almost not lifted.Nodding, Qiu Yuehe said: "I think so, but according to the people who stare at Xiong Yu, there is nothing suspicious about him."


    Qiu Yuehe is also very stubborn. He knows that Qiu Mingjie was captured by Xiong Yu, but he can''t find where Xiong Yu locked him.


    Qiu Yuehe also suspected Xiong Yu''s new villa. He sent people to sneak into the villa tentatively, but he met the cruel hand of hulan''er. However, he also made it clear that there was a comatose daughter of Mao Gongtang, so Qiu Yuehe no longer had any doubts about this place.


    In other places, the fat sister-in-law''s residence was easily searched by Qiu Yuehe. Of course, there was no shadow of Qiu Mingjie, including Xiong Yu''s TCM department.


    Fortunately, Qiu Yuehe knows that Qiu Mingjie''s life is not in danger in Xiong Yu''s hands or in Mao Gongtang''s hands. What''s more, Qiu Mingjie must have leaked the last case of arms smuggling, which also made Qiu Yuehe angry. It is not necessarily a bad thing to let Qiu Mingjie suffer a little.


    Coughing twice, Qiu Yuehe said: "the matter of Mingjie, just continue to investigate, not for the time being. Next, what I want to say is, how to deal with Xiong Yu, do you have any good methods?"


    That night, Xiong Yu made a big fuss about Qiu''s family. Among the four, three of them saw Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu and Xiong Yu''s helper''s Kung Fu. In addition, Xie Yunliang''s death, no one dared to boast.


    There was silence for a while, and the man with the teapot covering his hair said, "Mr. Qiu, we can kill Xiong Yu with the help of external forces."


    As soon as Qiu Yuehe''s eyes brightened, he blurted out, "Hu Yingkui, do you mean the black dragon tea house?"


    Hu Yingkui nodded his head and said, "yes, Mr. Qiu has a good friendship with Qin Heilong, but the experts in Heilong tea house are like clouds. If you can get rid of Xiong Yu by their hands, Mr. Qiu will spend some money at most."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Qiu Yuehe was in a big mood and said with a laugh, "as long as you can kill Xiong Yu, besides the enemy of Qiu family, spending money is nothing. OK, it''s settled. Hu Yingkui, in my name, make an appointment with Qin Heilong to see when he has time today. I''ll see him."


    Hu Yingkui immediately agreed, and his heart was also secretly happy. As long as this matter can be done well, my status in Qiu''s family will definitely be greatly improved in the future, and I may become the person Mr. Qiu trusts most.


    Fang PENGYUAN didn''t say a word, but sighed in his heart. Qiu family and long family are hard enough to deal with. Now there is another black dragon tea house. The only thing Xiong Yu can rely on is Mao Gongtang, which is a little too weak.


    The four people went downstairs and went to Wang Zhenhuan''s grilled fish shop. As soon as they entered the restaurant, a welcoming lady took the place of Xiaohui and immediately called Wang Zhenhuan.


    Wang Zhenhuan has already established a relationship with Xiong Yu. Naturally, she won''t hear the news of Xiong Yu''s coming to eat grilled fish like before, so she will come here immediately.


    However, listening to the description of the welcome lady, Wang Zhenhuan was curious. One by one was more beautiful than the other. It seemed that Xiong Yu had another person around him. So Wang Zhenhuan immediately changed his clothes and went downstairs and drove to the fish restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C248

    The boxes on the upper floor were full. The four Xiong Yu found a table on the first floor, ordered a fish of three Jin and seven Liang, and ordered some instant dishes.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "this meal belongs to me. Ah Xin, don''t rob me. I''ll pick up Dr. di. When I see her off, you can arrange it."


    Di miaoran said with a smile: "there''s no farewell. I''m not going to go back this time. I''ll continue to work in the hospital."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "didn''t you say you want to go to the United States for further study? How did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Di miaoran said with a smile: "it''s not a complete change of mind. It''s necessary to further study, but I don''t want to go to the U.S. and stay in the hospital for further study."


    "Stay in hospital for further study?" Xiong Yu didn''t understand di miaoran''s meaning. He asked, "in the school hospital, your medical skills are the highest. How can you further your studies here?"


    Di miaoran said with a smile: "Dr. bear, you are so modest. The highest medical skill in the school hospital is you. I will learn from you for further study."


    "To me?" Xiong Yu finally understood, but he was also slightly surprised. Di miaoran said with a smile, "moreover, I have decided to abandon the West. We will be colleagues in a department from now on. I hope you will take care of me."


    Seeing that di miaoran winked cunningly at him, Xiong Yu was even more shocked. He abandoned the West and made such a great turning determination with his current fame and medical skills. The loss was so great that you could imagine it by touching his toes.


    Xiong Yu asked, "you Are you kidding


    Di miaoran said with a smile: "such a big thing, can I joke?"


    Xiong Yu looks at Qiu Hongxin. The latter''s face is calm. Obviously, he already knows the decision of di miaoran. It seems that what di miaoran said is true, not a joke.


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "you are a medical family. You should know that western medicine is science and traditional Chinese medicine is experience. They are almost two completely different disciplines. If you study traditional Chinese medicine, you are learning from scratch."


    "Not exactly." Di miaoran said with a smile, "I have studied traditional Chinese medicine before. I know all the basic theories of traditional Chinese medicine, but I haven''t studied it in depth. I''m sure you can get twice the result with half the effort. Besides, I heard that you are also a good teacher."


    "Good teacher?" Xiong Yu was stunned again, and immediately understood. It seems that di miaoran knew about sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu''s learning medicine with him.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK, ha ha, if Dr. Di really looks up to my little medical skill, of course I won''t hide it." Thinking in my heart, the three students are all beautiful women. I really don''t know if others will suspect that I have any bad motives.


    Di miaoran said with a smile: "now that you have said that you are basically a disciple, you need to change your address to me. Call me miaolan directly."


    "All right." Xiong Yu nodded, thinking in his heart, abandoning the West from the middle, really don''t know what this girl''s brain is thinking, nothing to find trouble for himself.


    Just now he couldn''t get in a word. At this time, Chu Xiangyun was able to open his mouth and said with a smile, "Dr. bear, if it''s convenient, I''d like to learn medicine from Dr. bear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu immediately rolled his eyes. He thought to himself that learning medicine is as simple as drinking cold water. You can''t learn it in a few years, and you have to be able to endure loneliness.


    "Yes." After accepting the book, he couldn''t refuse it. Xiong Yu nodded his head almost without hesitation. "As long as Miss Chu can read it, learn from it. Well, you can go to the bookstore to buy a book called" basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine ". If you don''t understand anything, you can come to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine and ask me. I work every other day. Well, I have to prepare for the competition When you don''t have to go to work, just call and ask. "


    Chuxiangyun agreed with a smile and said, "Dr. bear, you should change your address to me. Don''t call me miss Chu. Call me Xiangyun directly."


    The relationship between the three of them was drawing closer. Qiu Hongxin was a little envious and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Qiu Hongxin also envied Xiong Yu''s magical medical skills and wanted to learn them. However, she did not have any research on medical skills, and because of her work, she could not spare much time to study.


    After a while, the fish pot came up, and the four people ended their chat for a while.


    Wang Zhenhuan also arrived, not in a hurry to say hello to Xiong Yu, but to observe Qiu Hongxin for a while.


    Qiu Hongxin is the first beauty in Shangcheng city and the only daughter of Qiu family. Wang Zhenhuan of course knows him and has heard Xiong Yu say that he had an engagement with Qiu Hongxin, which was later cancelled.


    Di miaoran, Chu Xiangyun and Wang Zhenhuan don''t know each other. She is also very surprised that Qiu Hongxin doesn''t seem to speak all the time. On the contrary, it is di miaoran and Chu Xiangyun who have a good time chatting with Xiong Yu and smile happily.


    This guy, there are so many women around him. Wang Zhenhuan''s heart is on Xiong Yu''s body. Watching him chatting with other women so warmly, of course, his heart is not a taste. But when he thinks that he can''t replace Tong Xinjun, he can only sigh secretly.


    Wang Zhenhuan didn''t know. At this time, Tong Xinjun shut herself up in her room after dinner, saying that she was taking a nap. In fact, she was sitting in front of the dressing table in a daze.In her mind, the scene of Xiong Yu kissing Luo Suyun, although she did not see it with her own eyes, still kept flashing in her mind. In particular, Xiong Yu kissing with Luo Suyun and fumbled in her clothes with her hands. Moreover, Xiong Yu followed Luo Suyun home and stayed in her house for more than two hours before leaving.


    In the morning, Tong Xinjun went to observe Luo Suyun on purpose. She found that her face was full of spring and her eyebrows were full of love. It was obvious that she had been moistened by rain and dew. That is to say, Xiong Yu had a relationship with her at Luo Suyun''s home.


    Just because she saved Luo Suyun, Xiong Yu couldn''t wait to have sex with her. Tong Xinjun couldn''t accept it. Xiong Yu''s image in her heart collapsed. In particular, Xiong Yu and other women, Tong Xinjun can accept it, but Luo Suyun is her colleague. Xiong Yu is intimate with Luo Suyun on campus. She is not paying attention to the influence and embarrasses her.


    Tong Xinjun has an impulsive idea in her heart, that is, to break up with Xiong Yu. However, the idea just passed by in a flash. She can''t make this decision for the time being. Moreover, even if she can make up her mind, her mother Yin Fengzhen will not be able to get through.


    Well, Tong Xinjun sighed. The more she thought about it, the more confused she felt. She couldn''t make up her mind.


    For the time being, Xiong Yuyun has never been able to stand such a tough break-up.


    Outside, Yin Fengzhen and Huo Xintong are also chatting in the living room. They are worried that Tong Xinjun will hear them. Their voice is very low.


    Yin Fengzhen sighed: "Xiong Yu is really a child. He even made love to other women on campus, and Xiaojun knew that. It was so careless."


    If Xiong Yu heard this, he would be happy to embrace Yin Fengzhen. What a wonderful mother-in-law is, it''s so intimate.


    Huo Xintong disagreed and said, "what''s the matter? Brother Xiong is so capable. It''s normal to have women outside. As long as he is kind to Xiaojun, why bother yourself?"


    She was stunned for a moment. Thinking about what Huo Xintong said was reasonable, Yin Fengzhen nodded her head and said, "yes, but Xiaojun''s personality is different from yours. She may not be able to accept it."


    If Xiaojun breaks up with brother Xiong, I will have a chance. However, the idea just flickers in Huo Xintong''s mind.


    Huo Xintong thought for a moment and said, "you have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. It''s not convenient for us to intervene in the affairs between sister Xiaojun and elder brother Xiong, which will embarrass sister Xiaojun. In this way, aunt, I''ll tell elder brother Xiong about Xiaojun''s current situation. I think he will have a way to appease her."


    "Yes." Yin Fengzhen was overjoyed and said, "Xiao Tong, you still have a good brain. Why didn''t I think of this method? Quick, you call Xiong Yu quickly."


    "OK, I''ll call back to my bedroom. Don''t let sister Xiaojun hear me." Huo Xintong immediately stood up, went to her bedroom and called Xiong Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C249

    "Hello, Xiaotong, I''m eating out. What can I do for you?" When receiving Huo Xintong''s call, the fish was just finished. The waiter added the soup and prepared to rinse the dishes.


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "Brother Bear, can''t you call if you''re ok? I miss you


    "You girl." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "say business, what''s the matter with you on the phone? I''m talking to people outside. I''ll hang up if there''s no business."


    Hum, don''t care about other people''s feelings at all. Huo Xintong hates his teeth itching, but he can''t do anything about Xiong Yu. He said in a hurry: "Brother Bear, I have something to do with you."


    Xiong Yu asked, "say, what''s the matter?"


    So Huo Xintong told Xiong Yu about Tong Xinjun''s situation, and finally said, "brother Xiong, you have to take time to untie sister Xiaojun''s heart knot. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will do something impulsive."


    Impulsive things?


    Xiong Yu knows that the impulsive thing Tong Xinjun can do is to break up with him.


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "I know, Xiaotong, I''ll try my best. Thank you for telling me the news. You can also tell my aunt for me, so that she can rest assured."


    Hung up Huo Xintong''s phone, Xiong Yu is also a little helpless, yesterday morning''s things, although he did a bit too much, but also really is the cause. However, if you think about it carefully, there are reasons for the intimacy on campus, but it seems that there is no suitable reason to have a relationship with Russell cloud.


    At that time, Xiong Yu''s reason was to thank Russell cloud for helping him to break through the wolf barrier in one fell swoop. However, did gratitude have to have such a relationship with Russell cloud? This reason is too far fetched. Let alone Tong Xinjun, Xiong Yu even said that he was not satisfied.


    After seeing Xiong Yu answer a phone call, double eyebrow is tight frown, di miaoran immediately concerned ground asked: "Xiong Yu, in trouble?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not a trouble. It''s just a little thing." Xiong Yu doesn''t want to follow Qiu Hongxin''s name with Tong Xinjun, which will only make Qiu Hongxin regret more.


    After dinner, Chu Xiangyun left. Today, her goal has been achieved. To be exact, it is definitely over fulfilled. Not only has Xiong Yu had dinner with Pei Shilei tonight, but she has also worshipped Xiong Yu as a teacher and can learn medical skills with him.


    Learning from a teacher is just a form, but Chu Xiangyun doesn''t care, because as long as Xiong Yu is there, her health is basically guaranteed. What Chu cares about is Pei Shilei''s order. Approaching Xiong Yu, Chu Xiangyun tries her best to find out his situation.


    Qiu Hongxin and di miaoran left together. They went back to di miaoran''s house to clean up.


    Xiong Yu could not see the working hours. In addition, there were few patients in the afternoon. So he went back to the villa and continued to treat Mao Yuxi.


    At the door of the villa, Xiong Yu saw a beautiful woman at the gate, and followed hulan''er standing at the door.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know what happened. He went forward, but heard the beautiful woman say coldly: "get out of the way, otherwise, I will be impolite."


    Hulan''er''s voice was colder than her: "no, I said, no one can see Yuxi."


    "I have already said that I am her classmate. This time I am here to see her. There is no malice."


    "How can I know if you have any malice? If you want to see her, you should go to Director Mao first. If he agrees, I will naturally let you go in to see Yu Xi."


    The beauty said coldly, "I won''t ask Mao Gongtang. Get out of my way, otherwise, I''ll do it."


    "No way."


    "OK, take it." To Xiong Yu''s surprise, the beauty said she would fight. After a shout, she immediately gave a fist. Hulan''er was not afraid at all. In a twinkling of an eye, they took a taxi together.


    Eh, Xiong Yu found that the beauty''s Kung Fu was not weak, and she almost drew with hulan''er.


    It''s strange that Xiong Yu didn''t understand. Suddenly, a beauty expert came out and wanted to visit Mao Yuxi in this way. Is this beauty master Mao Yuxi''s friend or opponent.


    Maybe she was worried about attracting passers-by to watch. From the very beginning of the fight, hulan''er led the beauty master to the yard. When Xiong Yu came, she didn''t worry that the other side would have help.


    After 50 rounds, the attack of the beauty master slowed down, but the attack of Hulan na''er suddenly became fierce. It was a foregone conclusion that the beauty master was defeated.


    Leng Yanhui is shocked. She is one of the top ten beauty masters in Shangcheng University. No one can compare her in Kung Fu in Shangcheng University. In the society, apart from Pei Shilei, no one is expected to be her opponent. However, she doesn''t want to meet such an expert today.


    If you fight on, you will only insult yourself. Leng Yanhui immediately jumps out of the battle circle and asks in a cold voice, "are you Pei Shilei?"


    Hulan''er snorted, "No


    Leng Yanhui was more depressed and asked, "who are you?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    When Xiong Yu heard this, he was very happy. The two beauties were both icebergs, and their words were cold. It was so interesting that I didn''t know who could ice who.Leng Yanhui was depressed. She turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. Leng Leng asked, "doctor Xiong, it seems that you are here to see Mao Yuxi."


    Xiong Yu was stunned. Unexpectedly, the beauty master knew me and asked with a smile, "are you..."


    "My name is Leng Yanhui."


    Xiong Yu suddenly realized that Leng Yanhui was Mao Yuxi''s enemy. One was the daughter of the police chief, who was going to uproot the first city of the royal family. The other was the chief official of the first city of the royal family. He was not the enemy.


    "It turns out to be the top ten beauty experts in mall University. I''ve been looking up to it for a long time." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I don''t know why the cold beauty has to see Yu Xi."


    Leng Yanhui light said: "we are classmates, she had an accident, I came to visit, human nature, but this woman stopped me from entering, Dr. bear, what do you say to do?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I''m sorry, cold beauty, here, I can''t do the Lord, you have to ask her." In her heart, Leng Yanhui came to visit Mao Yuxi. She certainly didn''t have any good intentions. She would like to see Mao Yuxi die. Mao Gongtang would have no mind to work, and the first royal city would be safe.


    Leng Yanhui glanced at hulan''er again and said angrily, "well, since this is the case, I will not go, Dr. bear, can you tell me the situation of Yuxi?"


    Hehe, Xiong Yu sneered at him, but on the surface he was smiling. He said, "the situation is very good. She can eat, drink and sleep. After she was ill this time, she put on a few pounds on the contrary. Yesterday, she clamored to lose weight."


    If someone else said this, Leng Yanhui would never believe it, but what Xiong Yu said was different.


    Leng Yanhui thinks to herself that Xiong Yu''s medical skills are superior to di miaoran. Although Mao Yuxi''s disease is difficult, it may not be incurable in front of Xiong Yu. Hum, Xiong Yu is really disgusting. It seems that if you want to kill Mao Yuxi, you must kill Xiong Yu first.


    Xiong Yu keenly catches the flash of killing in Leng Yanhui''s eyes. He thinks that this woman is really cruel. It seems that if you want to break through the Royal first city, you must start with her.


    Leng Yanhui certainly won''t believe Xiong Yu''s words, because of her understanding of Mao Yuxi, if the latter hears the movement in the yard, it is certainly impossible not to come out.


    Since can not ask out the situation, Leng Yan Hui also no longer continue to stay, after looking at two people, cold hum a, turned to leave.


    When Leng Yanhui left, Xiong Yu extended his thumb to Hulan na''er and said with a smile: "fierce, na''er, Leng Yanhui is the first expert in the mall University, and I didn''t expect that he would not be your opponent."


    "Don''t call me like that," hulan''er immediately cried


    "Then what am I calling?" Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Nana?"


    "No way."


    "Then call Lan Lan?"


    "Not at all."


    Xiong Yu scratched his head and said with a smile, "you''ve baffled me. Na''er can''t, Nana can''t, LAN LAN can''t. I can''t call your full name, it''s too out of the ordinary."


    There are too few masters around Xiong Yu. It''s a way to ally with Pei''s car company, and it''s also a way to win over masters like hulan''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C250

    Hulan''er also knows Xiong Yu''s loser''s appearance a little. Knowing that he has such a virtue, she simply ignores him. She turns back to the house and leaves Xiong Yu alone in the yard.


    His temper is not small. Xiong Yu shrugged his shoulders and followed him into the room. He began the second treatment of Mao Yuxi.


    As before, hulan''er has been watching the whole treatment process. However, seeing that Xiong Yu and Mao Yuxi''s body are inevitably in contact, she frowns, but doesn''t say anything.


    After the treatment, Xiong Yu gave Mao Yuxi a pulse. He found that Mao Yuxi''s physiological function recovered faster than he expected. He was surprised and asked, "na''er, did Yu Xi also practice martial arts?"


    "Hum." Hulan''er heard Xiong Yu call her like this. Although she didn''t get angry, she also snorted and ignored him.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "na''er, all the questions I ask are related to Yuxi''s treatment. If it is delayed, you are responsible for the responsibility."


    "You..." Hulan''er was furious, but she was also afraid that Xiong Yu''s question was really related to the treatment of Mao Yuxi''s illness. Although she was dissatisfied, she had to "um" one.


    Xiong Yu Chunxin just wanted to tease Hulan na''er, and said, "na''er, what do you mean by this sound? After all, is she practicing martial arts or not? If you make a mistake, are you responsible?"


    "You..." The anger in Hulan na''er''s heart was so angry that she could not strangle Xiong Yu immediately, so she said angrily, "I''ve practiced, Yuxi is my younger martial sister."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "na''er, what sect are you?"


    Hulan''er angrily said, "is this problem related to Yuxi''s treatment?"


    "Of course." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I know what kind of school you are. I know what kind of Kung Fu Yu Xi has practiced before, so you can prescribe the right medicine to the case. Maybe there will be twice the result with half the effort. On the contrary, it will be twice the result with half the effort."


    The anger in hulan''er''s heart, although she knew Xiong Yu was talking nonsense, she was also worried that Xiong Yuwan would not make full efforts in the treatment, and if something happened, she would shift the responsibility to her. She could not afford it.


    "Kunlun school."


    "Kunlun school?" Xiong Yu was stunned and thought to himself, isn''t Su Changcheng from Kunlun school? Well, it seems that there are many Kunlun sect experts. Hulan''er is a master even though her martial arts are inferior to Su Changcheng.


    Xiong Yu immediately asked, "do you know a man named Su Changcheng?"


    Hulan''er was stunned, nodded her head and said, "of course, elder martial brother Su is an expert of Kunlun sect and has a high talent. However, he quit Kunlun sect because he couldn''t bear the restriction of gate rules. He was the first person of Kunlun sect to quit voluntarily in hundreds of years. At that time, he caused a great sensation in Kunlun sect."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect big brother Su to have such a brilliant future."


    "Brother Su?" Hulanaer asked, "why, do you know elder martial brother Su?"


    "Of course, Nell." Xiong Yu said triumphantly, "not only do I know each other, but I have a very good relationship with your senior brother su."


    Maybe she was used to it. Xiong Yu often called her na''er, but hulan''er didn''t respond. She basically accepted Xiong Yu''s address to her.


    Hulan''er asked, "elder martial brother Su is also in the mall?"


    "Yes, Nell, and it''s not far from here." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "if you want to see him, I can call him and ask him to come over."


    Hulan''er pondered for a moment and said, "elder martial brother Su''s Kung Fu is much better than mine. If he can protect Yuxi, he will be much safer. I have a premonition that someone is going to attack Yuxi, and I can''t deal with it alone."


    Xiong Yu was stunned. Then he remembered the story of Leng Yanhui and nodded his head: "maybe, um, well, na''er, brother Su''s house is about to be demolished. I''d better let him live here, and I''ll come back to live in the evening. We''ll join hands, and the other party will not be able to use any tricks."


    Hulan''er nodded her head and said, "OK, elder martial brother Su is here, and I''ve got the confidence." I thought to myself that elder martial brother Su is a genius of Kunlun school for a hundred years. He has a deep research on Kunlun martial arts. I have a lot of questions to ask him.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know Hulan na''er had his own small abacus. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Su Changcheng. He said something about the situation here.


    Of course, Su Changcheng was surprised and pleased. Unexpectedly, he met Kunlun school''s younger martial sister in the mall. In addition, Xiong Yu could treat Su Liangying and Mao Yuxi at the same time. Naturally, he agreed without hesitation.


    After solving this problem, Xiong Yu talked with hulan''er for a while, and found that the beauty was not completely repelled from thousands of miles away. Maybe she had been on Kunlun Mountain for a long time and didn''t eat fireworks.


    This time, it was Mao Yuxi who needed to be protected. Maogongtang contacted Mao Yuxi''s school, and Kunlun school sent hulan''er, the first female disciple, to protect her safety.


    They talked about each other for less than 20 minutes. Xiong Yu kept calling her "na''er, na''er". Hulan''er finally had to accept this address. However, he was somewhat reluctant, but he didn''t get angry.Xiong Yu, of course, would like to talk with hulan''er all the time. First, he would like to talk to hulan''er all the time. Then he would like to see if he could take hulan''er down and add a helper.


    For a woman, there is only one way to subdue her, that is to take possession of her body and mind, and let her willingly work for you, just like Meng fanrui. Of course, there are also exceptions, such as Russell cloud, who study psychology, have more thoughts than normal people and are hard to control.


    While chatting, Xiong Yu received a phone call and had to leave the villa. It was in the hotel where Zhao Donghua lived that a waiter died, and he died suddenly while cleaning Zhao Donghua.


    Xiong Yu knew that it must be Zhao Donghua''s Fox poison. Moreover, the waiter must have mild asthma and other diseases. Otherwise, in a ventilated room, even if the fox poison is severe, it can never poison people.


    Zhao Donghua knew what was going on in his mind. Naturally, he was shocked and immediately ran out to yell. Only then did the security guard come up and call the police.


    When Xiong Yu came to the hotel, Jiao Lanting had already arrived. She was with Zhao Donghua, but she was afraid to get too close to Zhao Donghua.


    Zhao Donghua must be treated immediately. Xiong Yu saw that Zhao Donghua was as pale as a dead man. He understood her mood and sighed in his heart. He decided to treat Zhao Donghua in the afternoon.


    When Zhao Donghua was brought here, Xiong Yu did not treat her immediately because the first step of treatment was to check Zhao Donghua''s condition. The method of examination was to let Zhao Donghua take off all his clothes, and Xiong Yu carefully checked the cover door of fox fairy poison.


    Only after confirming the cover door, can the next step of treatment be carried out. Take Chinese medicine orally and block the door with external medicine, dissolve the fox fairy poison in Zhao Donghua''s body, and finally return her to a normal person''s body.


    The most important thing is to check where the door is, which is to check Zhao Donghua''s body again. Xiong Yu feels that his concentration is not enough, and he is worried that if one of them fails to control during the examination, his life will be lost.


    There is only one kind of relationship with the master of fox fairy poison. He must have died of poisoning. Xiong Yu''s good life has just begun. He really doesn''t want to leave the world with so many beautiful women.


    Seeing Xiong Yu coming, Jiao Lanting immediately welcomed him and said in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, winter flower, she said..."


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and sighed, "I can guess, remember, don''t say anything in front of the police."


    Zhou Zhong, the policeman.


    Seeing Xiong Yu, Zhou Ye Hua is quite surprised and immediately greets Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu found that the sand on Zhou Yehua''s face had been completely removed. Her white face added a little bit to her beauty. She was not at all below the child''s heart. Her figure was even better than Qiu Hongxin.


    This is Xiong Yu''s masterpiece. Naturally, he is also very proud. He asked with a smile, "officer Zhou, your face is covered with sand. It seems that you still owe me a meal?"


    Zhou Yehua blushed and said with a smile, "no problem. Before eating, you should give me your bank account number, and I will call you the treatment fee."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C251

    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what kind of treatment fee is not the treatment fee? Didn''t you say it at the beginning? I will cure your masked face sand, and you will be my girlfriend."


    "Fuck you." When Xiong Yu said this that day, Zhou Yehua was certainly worried. She was worried that Xiong Yu was really in a bad mood. However, she also investigated Xiong Yu''s situation. She knew that Xiong Yu had a girlfriend, named Tong Xinjun, and that she had some relations with Meng fanrui and Jiao Lanting outside, so she felt a little relieved.


    Zhou Yihua said: "the treatment fee must be given. You can''t miss it if you invite you to have a meal. Well, take your girlfriend, Tong Xinjun, so that she won''t get misunderstood."


    Xiong Yu knew that Zhou Yehua had investigated him, so he stopped teasing her. He said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to bring a girlfriend. After taking it, we''ll have more misunderstanding. We''d better be alone."


    Xiong Yu is telling the truth. Tong Xinjun is already dissatisfied with Luo Suyun''s affairs. If such a beautiful police flower appears suddenly, she will be more suspicious.


    But Zhou Yehua didn''t think so. Her pretty face turned red and said, "well, since you don''t want to bring a girlfriend, I''ll take a female colleague. My best friend is also the first beautiful policewoman in the mall."


    The first beautiful policewoman in Shangcheng City, listening to these nine words, Xiong Yu immediately came to the spirit and said with a smile, "aren''t you the first beautiful policewoman? No one can surpass you. "


    "They are not." Zhou Ye Hua''s face became more and more red. She shook her head and said, "my best friend is. And, to tell you, she is the deputy director of the Shangcheng Police Bureau."


    "Is it?" The first beautiful policewoman, or the deputy director of the police bureau, sounds like an endless expectation. Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile, "so, if I don''t go, I won''t regret it."


    Zhou Ye Hua said with a smile: "that''s nature. Brother Bear, remember to wait for my call."


    At this time, a policeman called out: "team Zhou, the scene has been photographed, can be closed."


    Xiong Yu was surprised to ask a way: "fierce, when the captain."


    Zhou Ye Hua blushed slightly and said, "the one who was promoted just now, vice captain. After Li Tong died, Xin Zhanpeng became the leader, and I was promoted to vice leader."


    It turned out to be a chain reaction. Xiong Yu was secretly amused. Unexpectedly, after killing Li Tong and Wang Gang that day, he not only pushed Xin Zhanpeng up, but also benefited Zhou Yehua. It seems that it is inseparable from her girlfriend, the vice director of the beauty.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "promotion is a happy event. You must celebrate it. I''ll give you a celebration when you make an appointment with your best friend. Don''t forget to take care of me in the future."


    Zhou Ye Hua anxiously went to have a look, then nodded and agreed. Xiong Yu took Jiao Lanting to Zhao Donghua.


    When Zhao Donghua saw Xiong Yu coming, his eyes brightened for a moment, then he darkened again and said, "Dr. bear, I It''s not why I... "


    Without waiting for Zhao Donghua to say "Yide", Xiong Yu immediately interrupted her words and said, "Donghua, don''t feel guilty. This matter has nothing to do with you. I think the dead should have asthma and other diseases."


    Zhou Ye Hua is about to finish the team. When hearing Xiong Yu''s words, his eyes suddenly brighten and he says, "Dr. bear, you have forgotten your medical skills. Why don''t you help us with the autopsy?"


    Xiong Yu also wanted to know the real answer, so he agreed to come down, squatted down and began to autopsy the waiter.


    "Team Zhou, he is..."


    Zhou Yehua said: "he is a doctor in Shangcheng university hospital. His medical skills are very good. Even the old man of Xin team admires him."


    After listening to Zhou Yehua''s remark, the remaining three policemen will not say anything. In their opinion, the medical skills of an old doctor like Xin Guangcai must be very good, let alone those who admire him.


    After a while, Xiong Yu got up and sighed: "sure enough, this waiter has intermittent asthma. Team Zhou, you can take the dead away and do a deep autopsy."


    "It shouldn''t be wrong." Zhou Ye Hua is especially at ease with Xiong Yu. He waves his hand and asks people to take the dead away. He says goodbye to Xiong Yu.


    As soon as Zhou Ye Hua and others left, Zhao Donghua''s tears fell down and cried, "doctor bear, please help me cure my illness. I don''t want to do this again. Otherwise, I might as well die."


    Xiong Yu knew that Zhao Donghua''s heart was very guilty. What he said was also from his heart. He sighed and nodded: "this time, I''m going to treat you."


    Zhao Donghua was overjoyed and quickly wiped his tears. He said in a quick voice, "thank you, Dr. bear. As long as I can cure my illness, I will be your servant girl and repay you all my life."


    "No reward." Xiong Yu smile, said, "I don''t have a full grasp, can only one side of the treatment, while summing up experience."


    After a pause, seeing Zhao Donghua''s face showing a little disappointment, Xiong Yu touched her hair and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can guarantee that I can cure you in the end, but it may take a long time.""Thank you. Thank you very much, Dr. bear." Zhao Donghua was so overjoyed that he said in a hurry, "Dr. bear, when will you start treatment?"


    "Now, I know you must be in a hurry." Xiong Yu nodded, turned his head to Jiao Lanting and said, "Lanting, cure the winter flower, I need your cooperation."


    Jiao Lanting was very strange and asked, "Xiong Yu, I can''t do anything. How can I cooperate with you?"


    Xiong Yu stretched out his head and whispered a few words in Jiao Lanting''s ear. The latter immediately turned red and had some incredible expression on his face. He took a look at Zhao Donghua, nodded his head and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, I''ll cooperate with you."


    Zhao Donghua didn''t know what they were talking about, but she was relieved to hear Xiong Yu promise to treat her and Jiao Lanting to cooperate with her.


    Xiong Yu''s face was right and said, "Donghua, if you want to cure your fox poison, you must know which part of your body the fox fairy poison is emitted through. Therefore, the first step is to take off your clothes and let me check your body to confirm where the door of the fox fairy poison is."


    Zhao Donghua''s pretty face turned red with a brush, but she had no choice. As long as she could cure the fox fairy poison, let alone take off her clothes and let Xiong Yu check, even if Xiong Yu wanted her body, she would not hesitate to agree.


    With the windows open and the air conditioning set to the mode of ventilation, Xiong Yucai began to inspect Zhao Donghua.


    Zhao Donghua''s Blush had not been eliminated. Although she knew that Xiong Yu did not touch her, she just scanned her body with her eyes, but the shyness was unbearable and she could only close her eyes.


    For half an hour, Xiong Yu felt that his body was about to burst open, which was even more painful than that in Russell cloud''s residence. However, Xiong Yu did not dare to run his strength. Otherwise, he just broke through the wolf pass, and his blood could not bear the strong energy.


    The door was finally found. To Xiong Yu''s surprise, many parts he had guessed were not. It was actually an acupoint on the sole of his foot.


    After finding the cover door, Xiong Yu couldn''t stand it any longer. He grabbed Jiao Lanting and, regardless of Zhao Donghua''s presence, got up in a wild way. It was not right to leave Zhao Donghua or stay there. He could only quickly get dressed and sit on the side, but he did not dare to look at the two people in bed. Listening to the decadent music, he was extremely nervous.


    More than half an hour later, Xiong Yuhu roared and vented completely. Jiao Lanting did not dare to have a moment''s delay and ran into the bathroom.


    Xiong Yu looked at the red on the bed sheet, but also a burst of helplessness. At this time, he could only vent the fire first, ignoring Jiao Lanting''s aunt had already come.


    When Jiao Lanting finished cleaning, Xiong Yu also went to take a shower, put on his clothes, and said to Zhao Donghua, who was uneasy, "Donghua, the cover door has been found, and then you can officially treat it. I will prepare a pair of ointment and stick it on the sole of your left foot to block the door, so that the fox fairy poison can not be distributed."


    "Then, take the traditional Chinese medicine I prescribed for you three times a day to dissolve the fox fairy poison in your body. Of course, in the process of dissolving the fox fairy poison, there will be some normal reactions such as stomachache and fatigue. You don''t have to worry about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C252

    Zhao Donghua is no longer in danger. Xiong Yu no longer allows her to stay in a hotel. Instead, she is allowed to move directly to Gong Dongsheng''s villa. Three patients live together. It is more convenient for him to treat them. It can be done in one trip.


    Xiong Yu calculated that his patients seemed to have a total of five people. There were three in this villa, Qin Youlan and Chu Xiangyun. All of them were difficult and complicated.


    "Alas." After treating Zhao Donghua, Xiong Yu sighed and muttered to himself, "if I can''t win the first place in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition, it''s just hard for me to face."


    Jiao Lanting also knew that Xiong Yu was going to take part in the competition of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Listening to Xiong Yu murmuring to herself, she said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, I believe you can win the first place."


    Xiong Yu laughs and says: "must, wait for me to take the first place, will open a hotel for you, let you be the boss''s wife, even the cashier don''t have to be."


    Jiao Lanting was surprised and pleased, and immediately said, "no, I think it''s very good now. I''m not busy as a cashier, let alone worry about it."


    "You have no ambition." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, you can think about it. You can''t open a hotel. After all, I don''t lack money."


    "Well." Jiao Lanting nodded, sweet and Zizi in her heart, thinking that Xiong Yu was very kind to me.


    At this time, Shao rujun suddenly called Xiong Yu, saying that her parents suddenly came to the mall, and they were about to get off the train. She asked Xiong Yu if he had time to accompany her to the station to meet people.


    "No problem." Xiong Yu didn''t think about it. He immediately agreed to get down and drove to the railway station.


    Mercedes Benz Viano, this is the car Mao Gongtang gave Xiong Yu, seven seats. That night Xiong Yu took Mao Yuxi''s treatment plan to Mao Gongtang''s house. On the way, he talked to Hu Shi about the seven seat car. Hu Shi told Mao Gongtang that the latter bought Xiong Yu a Benz Viano the next day. Insurance and photos were completed in one day. However, it was delayed because of Xiong Yu''s driving license One day later, I delivered the car to Xiong Yu''s villa today.


    When she arrived at the railway station, she met Shao rujun. Before her parents arrived, Xiong Yu asked what was going on.


    Shao rujun sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on. I was at work when I suddenly received a call from my father saying that they were on the train, and they would arrive at the mall station in less than an hour. Let me take Ling Tianxiang to meet them. I quickly asked for leave and came to the station. I thought it was wrong, so I called you."


    Xiong Yu asked strangely, "you have fallen out with your family because you are with Ling Tianxiang. How can your parents let you take Ling Tianxiang to pick them up?"


    Shao rujun gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s strange in my heart, so I''ll give you a call."


    Xiong Yu certainly won''t know the reason. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s wait until your parents come and see what''s going on."


    Shao rujun''s heart is very uneasy, but now also can only be unchanged to respond to changes, nodded, said: "Xiong Yu, thank you, you come, I will be more down-to-earth."


    Xiong Yu patted Shao rujun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you are welcome. How can we say that we are neighbors? It''s proper to help each other."


    A neighbor, Shao rujun, could not help but feel sad. He sighed. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked, "Xiong Yu, sister-in-law''s residence is about to be demolished. What are you going to do?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I have no problem. I have bought a villa outside and can move there at any time. Do you have any plans?"


    Villa?


    Shao Yu was so surprised that he couldn''t earn much money even a month ago.


    In the past, Shao rujun had the idea of being with Xiong Yu only when their conditions were similar. But now the two people''s conditions are quite different. If she had that idea again, would she be misunderstood because Xiong Yu had more money?


    Shao rujun felt tangled in his heart. He didn''t know what to do in the future. He sighed.


    These days, Xiong Yu has not returned to live there fat sister-in-law, Shao rujun and Xiong Yu have less contact. She is a smart woman, so she has been staring at Jiao Lanting. When she finds out that Jiao Lanting is also more resentful, she knows that Xiong Yu must have a lot of things outside, and even Jiao Lanting is indifferent.


    Shao rujun knows that Xiong Yu is not a man with negative feelings, but Jiao Lanting has established a relationship with Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu will not bear her, but there is no such relationship between her and Xiong Yu. If she is ignored, it has nothing to do with negative feelings.


    Knowing that the residence of fat sister-in-law is about to be developed, Shao rujun is more worried. In case she and Xiong Yu share their own things, it is almost impossible for them to see each other frequently in the future.


    This time, Shao rujun''s parents suddenly killed her. While she was surprised, she could not help but think of a way to let Xiong Yu come over and resolve the trouble with her. Maybe it can make Xiong Yu closer to her.


    Fifteen minutes later, the train arrived at the station, and they were waiting at the exit. Until the train was almost finished, they saw a couple about 60 years old carrying a bag and slowly leaving the station.Shao rujun immediately welcomed him and called out, "Dad, mom." Take their bags and pass them to Xiong Yu.


    Shao rujun''s father, Shao Zhengcheng, looked at Xiong Yu and asked suspiciously, "Xiaojun, this is..."


    Shao rujun immediately introduced: "Dad, mom, his name is Xiong Yu, is my boyfriend."


    This is what Shao rujun asked Xiong Yu for, and Xiong Yu agreed.


    Shao Zhengcheng was stunned and asked, "Xiao Jun, isn''t your boyfriend Ling Tianxiang? How did you change it?"


    Shao rujun said with a quick smile: "Dad, mom, you are not against me and Ling Tianxiang together. After I came back, I also seriously considered it. I thought we were incompatible in character, so I broke up. Originally I wanted to tell you, but I forgot because I was too busy at work."


    Shao rujun''s mother Liu Cuiling''s face sank and said, "Xiao Jun, how can you not tell us about such a big matter? It''s really outrageous. Last time, after you left, your father and I thought about it carefully. We thought that Tianxiang was a good boy, so we were ready to agree with you. This time, we came here for this matter. We didn''t expect you Alas... "


    Shao rujun said with a quick smile: "Mom, I just said that I didn''t agree with Tianxiang just now. If we were forced together, we would not be happy. That''s why we broke up. Moreover, I''m in love with Xiong Yu. He treats me well, ten times better than Tianxiang."


    Shao Zhengcheng looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "what do you do, young man?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "uncle, I am a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in Shangcheng university hospital."


    Doctor?


    Shao Zhengcheng was a little surprised. He nodded and said, "come on, this is not the place to talk. Where do you live now, Jun? Can we stay when we go? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It happened in a hurry. Shao rujun forgot to consider this detail at all. Hearing the speech, he was about to open his mouth. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "the place we live in is relatively small, but we are preparing to buy a villa. We are talking about it. Well, how about this? Uncle and aunt, I''ll arrange a hotel for you to stay in. Next time you come back, you can You can live in the villa. "


    "Villa?" Shao Zhengcheng was stunned and looked at Xiong Yu''s eyes. He nodded and said, "young man, it seems that you have a good family background."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no, I have no parents since I was a child. I grew up with my grandfather. My grandfather died last month, leaving me no legacy."


    Shao Zhengcheng was stunned again, turned his head to Shao rujun and asked, "Xiaojun, is the income of doctors in the mall very high, or is the house price in the mall very cheap?"


    Shao rujun didn''t know where Xiong Yu got so much money. He was about to reply when he heard Xiong Yu say, "here we are. Let''s get on the bus. Let''s put your luggage in the trunk."


    "Benz?" Don''t mention Shao rujun. Even Shao Zhengcheng and Liu Cuiling recognize the brand of Benz. They are all surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C253

    Shao Zhengcheng and Liu Cuiling all took a breath when they stopped and looked at the tall and luxurious hotel. How much did such a hotel cost? Shao rujun was also surprised. He thought, Haitian International Hotel, one of the best five-star hotels in the city, the price of a big bed room was 2800.


    "This..." Shao Zhengcheng hesitated and said, "Xiong Yu, you don''t need such a good hotel. It must be very expensive."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK, uncles and aunts. I know the boss of the hotel. Don''t pay, stay at will."


    Shao rujun thinks secretly that Haitian International Hotel is the property of Qiu family. It seems that Meng fanrui, Qiu Yuehe''s wife, is in charge of it. It seems that Xiong Yu and Qiu''s family are connected again.


    "Well." Shao Zhengcheng just breathed a sigh of relief, nodded his head and said, "Xiong Yu, I''ll trouble your friend. Thank him for us."


    Shao rujun is extremely puzzled. He thinks to himself that Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin have cancelled their engagement, and after the Qiu family''s relationship has become stalemate, he falls in love with Tong Xinjun. Now Xiong Yu''s relationship with Qiu''s family has been restored. What does it mean.


    When we went upstairs, the room was already open. Meng fanrui ordered the hotel''s lobby manager to wait on the first floor early. After Xiong Yu brought people here, he immediately arranged for people to provide the most thoughtful service. Shao Zhengcheng and Liu Cuiling were greatly flattered and panicked.


    Shao Zhengcheng and Liu Cuiling were sent to the room. Under the pretext of tiredness, they were asked to rest in the room for an afternoon. Then Xiong Yu left with Shao rujun.


    Down the stairs, Shao rujun just breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head to Xiong Yu and said, "Xiong Yu, thank you for helping me resolve this dilemma, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you are polite to me. It''s just that you can use this convenience. It''s just that you don''t know the purpose of your parents'' sudden visit to the commercial city. I guess it has something to do with Ling Tianxiang."


    "Ling Tianxiang?" Shao rujun was stunned and suddenly remembered that Xiong Yu had not lived in his sister-in-law''s house during this period of time. It seemed that Ling Tianxiang and Zhang Fenglian had not lived there. He could not help but feel moved.


    Shao rujun immediately told Xiong Yu the news. The latter was also slightly stunned and asked, "rujun, is Ling Tianxiang promoted again during this period of time?"


    "Yes." Shao rujun nodded his head and said, "Zhang Fenglian didn''t give him less help. He has been transferred to the real estate development company of Long''s group, and he has become a department manager. Ling Tianxiang and a shareholder of Long''s group are responsible for the development of the place where his sister-in-law lives. It can be said that he is elated."


    "I see." Xiong Yu laughed and asked, "what about the relationship between Ling Tianxiang and Zhang Fenglian? It is estimated that there has been a crack. To be exact, they have already broken up?"


    "Well, I''m not sure." Shao rujun''s heart moved, immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone call, and then sighed, "it''s true, they broke up."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "that Zhang Fenglian is really sad. He mistakenly thought Ling Tianxiang was sincere to her, but he didn''t know that Ling Tianxiang was just using her. Now he is more beautiful than Zhang Fenglian, so he can''t use her."


    Shao rujun was a smart man. He understood Xiong Yu''s meaning immediately. His face sank and he snorted: "I didn''t expect that Ling Tianxiang was so mean that he even thought of such a way to force me to submit. Hum, he dreamed that even if I would never marry, I would not marry someone like him."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Ling Tianxiang invited your parents here, it must be the first step, but he didn''t expect that I''m doing well now, no worse than him, your parents will have a little abacus."


    After thinking about the past, five-star hotels, Mercedes Benz cars, and villas under discussion, these should be beyond the reach of Ling Tianxiang. Shao rujun just put his heart down.


    Xiong Yu said: "tonight, I have something to do, so I can''t have dinner with you. Tomorrow at noon, I''ll arrange a meeting for your parents."


    Shao rujun nodded his head and said, "OK, you should be busy. It is estimated that after today''s arrangement, Ling Tianxiang''s ghost trick will not have any effect."


    Xiong Yu drove Shao rujun back to the company. As soon as Shao rujun got off the bus, he saw Ling Tianxiang come out of the company, driving a brand-new Volkswagen Passat, without even a license plate.


    When Ling Tianxiang saw Shao rujun get out of a Mercedes Benz car and talk with the owner of the car with a smile on his face, Ling Tianxiang stopped the car and called out, "Shao rujun, what big money are you on?"


    Shao rujun looks at Ling Tianxiang and gives him a cold look. Suddenly, he lowers his head, embraces Xiong Yu''s head and kisses him gently. Ling Tianxiang is furious.


    After kissing for a while, Shao rujun separated Xiong Yu, blushed and whispered, "I''m sorry, Xiong Yu, I did it for Ling Tianxiang."


    Xiong Yu licked his lips and said with a smile, "I know, it''s OK. Go back to work."


    Xiong Yu raised the window and watched Shao rujun enter the gate of long group, and then drove away.Ling Tianxiang didn''t see Xiong Yu. Naturally, he didn''t know that the owner of the car was him. He wrote down Xiong Yu''s license plate number in silence, thinking bitterly in his heart that if he dared to rob the woman of Ling Tianxiang, I would make your life worse than death.


    Immediately, Ling Tianxiang took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone call, and said with a smile, "brother Li, I''m Tianxiang. Hehe, brother Li, I''m calling you today. It''s a small matter, and it''s also a private matter of my younger brother. I want to ask you for help. Well, thank you, Li Ge. A boy who drives a Mercedes Benz actually called my girlfriend. Well, I don''t know him. I only know his license plate number, The license plate number is... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Li Ge, it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, Jiang always seldom cares about the development of Binhai city. I''m responsible for all the big and small affairs, and the cost is absolutely no problem. OK, brother Li, I''d like to thank brother Li first. If brother Li is OK tonight, I''ll do something for you. Let''s have a good drink. Ha ha, that''s great. I''ll be there. OK, goodbye, brother Li. "


    Hang up the phone, Ling Tianxiang''s mouth put on a cruel color, heart hum a, Shao rujun, I want you to see, now Ling Tianxiang is not a bully before Ling Tianxiang, I have become strong, hehe, even Li Ge, one of the six King Kong of Heilong tea house, has a good friendship with me.


    Longtengyun colluded with the Heilong tea house in the seaside city of Longshi group. He used the people of the black dragon tea house as a thug to sign unequal contracts with those residents. Whoever dared to resist would be retaliated by the black dragon tea house. Therefore, all the relocated households dare not speak out, and Ling Tianxiang made a fortune in it.


    In fact, how could long Yongcheng not know about all this, but he did not move, including the general manager Jiang, let Ling Tianxiang go at random.


    If it''s OK, long Yongcheng will force Ling Tianxiang to spit out all the money he put into his pocket. If something happens, long Yongcheng will naturally shift all the responsibility to Ling Tianxiang. Therefore, Ling Tianxiang took power at the beginning. He did not know the sinister of long Yongcheng and general Jiang. He was walking on the edge of the cliff step by step, either rich or dead.


    When Ling Tianxiang called Li Ge, he thought that it was easy to deal with it, so he didn''t think it would be a problem. He thought, hey, brother Li invited me to drink in Bailemen. It''s a good thing to try Lele again today. The girl''s skill in bed is so good. If she wasn''t in this business, I would like to marry her.


    Shao rujun entered the company, came to the elevator door, pressed the up arrow, and waited for the elevator.


    After a while, the elevator arrived at the first floor, the elevator door opened, and a person came out from inside. Shao rujun was stunned. It was Zhang Fenglian.


    Zhang Fenglian did not expect to meet Shao rujun alone. She was stunned for a moment, and then she said with a bitter smile: "how, are you going to laugh at me?"


    Shao rujun shook his head and said, "no, I just feel that we are connected by the same fate. We don''t see that Ling Tianxiang is such a despicable person."


    Zhang Fenglian sighed: "yes, but his climate has become."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C254

    Shao rujun asked, "manager Zhang, what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Fenglian said with a bitter smile: "what can I do? He is now a red man of the company, and the company leaders also attach great importance to his ability. He almost wants wind to get wind and rain to rain. What can I do to him?"


    Shao rujun sneered and said: "Ling Tianxiang''s character is eager for quick success and instant benefit, and his work is not practical. Although he is promoted relatively fast, his foundation is unstable, and his accident is only sooner or later."


    Zhang Fenglian thought about Shao rujun''s words and nodded: "it seems that you know him best."


    Shao rujun said: "in fact, you also know him, but he was deceived by his rhetoric and lost sight for a while. Manager Zhang, I ask you a word, do you want to revenge?"


    Zhang Fenglian''s eyes immediately flashed a look of desire, and then nodded: "of course, I wish I could kill this ungrateful villain."


    Shao rujun said with a smile: "manager Zhang, it''s too cheap to kill him. He should be betrayed by everyone. He can''t raise his head in front of everyone and become a street mouse."


    Zhang Fenglian a Leng, asked: "if you, you have a way?"


    Shao rujun nodded and said, "yes."


    Zhang Fenglian coagulates eyebrow to think for a while, blurt out to say: "Xiong Yu."


    "Ha ha." Shao rujun said with a smile, "manager Zhang, you are so smart that you can guess it all at once."


    Zhang Fenglian''s expectation in the eyes was even more serious. She nodded her head and said, "if you, what can I do for you?"


    "Not for the time being." Shao rujun said with a smile, "when I need your hand, I will naturally look for you."


    Zhang Fenglian nodded and envied: "if you, you found a good man, congratulations."


    Shao rujun said with a wry smile: "a good man is good, but it is too difficult for such a man to grasp his heart."


    Zhang Fenglian also heard that Xiong Yu had spent the night in Shao rujun''s residence. She did not understand Shao rujun''s words. She opened her mouth, but did not know what to say.


    Shao rujun said with a smile: "manager Zhang, do not disturb you, I have to go back to work quickly, or I will have to work overtime at night."


    When Shao rujun returned to the office, the fat manager Zhu immediately came over, piled up his smiling face and asked, "rujun, didn''t you ask for leave, how did you come back to work again?"


    For this boss, Shao rujun was disgusted in his heart, but he could not offend him. He had to smile and say, "well, manager Zhu, I have settled my parents. I thought that there was no arrangement in the afternoon, so I came back to work."


    "Where did you live?" asked Zhu Guangzhi


    "My place is too small to accommodate them in the hotel."


    When the opportunity came, Zhu Guangzhi immediately said with a smile, "rujun, why don''t you do it like this? I''ll arrange a venue for your parents in the evening."


    Shao rujun said in a hurry: "no, manager Zhu, don''t bother you. I can eat with them at night. You should be busy."


    "How about that?" Zhu Guangzhi immediately sank his face and said unhappily, "the second eldest brother has come all the way. As a leader, I have to say that. Well, rujun, that''s what I said. I''ll arrange for you to wait for my call in the evening."


    "Manager Zhu..." Shao rujun still wanted to say more, but Zhu Guangzhi no longer gave her a chance, waved his hand and went back to his office.


    This


    Shao rujun of course knows what Zhu Guangzhi has made. Since the news that she and Ling Tianxiang broke up in the company, Zhu Guangzhi has started to make her idea. However, she has always been on guard against Zhu Guangzhi and does not eat with him alone, which makes Zhu Guangzhi unable to find a suitable opportunity.


    Zhu Guangzhi came back to the office, excitedly waved two fists and laughed. After dinner in the evening and sent Shao rujun''s parents back to the hotel, I took sending her back to the hotel as an excuse to go to the place to sit for a while. Haha, under the dual effects of drugs and alcohol, I don''t believe Shao rujun can escape my control this time. "


    Shao rujun also guessed Zhu Guangzhi''s intention. He was very worried, but Xiong Yu had something to do at night and couldn''t accompany her.


    After thinking about it, Shao rujun sent a wechat to Xiong Yu, asking him where to eat at night.


    Xiong Yu a Leng, then asked Shao rujun what to do, Shao rujun told the truth.


    That''s it. Xiong Yu smiles, but he doesn''t know where Pei Shilei will treat her. He sends back a message saying that Shao rujun will eat wherever he goes in the evening to ensure that she won''t be taken advantage of by the fat Zhu.


    Shao rujun was overjoyed and rushed back to the message. He said that once zhupangzi had ordered a place to eat, she would immediately send a message to Xiong Yu, and Xiong Yu also gave a OK gesture.


    Xiong Yu also understood the thoughts of these women around him, but on the one hand, the other side was not too direct, and on the other hand, his life was really good. Otherwise, if Xiong Yu had only one child heart Jun around him and fell in love and married like a normal person, life would be too boring.After sending the last message to Shao rujun, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang. It was Huo Xintong who asked if Xiong Yu had time to accompany her to visit her father in prison.


    Xiong Yu remembered that Huo Xintong had an old father in prison, so he agreed to come down and ask Huo Xintong in the family area of mall University, so he asked Huo Xintong to wait there and pick her up immediately.


    For other reasons, Xiong Yu would definitely refuse to stay alone with the witch. However, her mother had just died and Huo Xintong went to visit her father. Xiong Yu could not refuse.


    The night before yesterday, Xiong Yu survived Huo Xintong''s all-round means to him. Moreover, they made an agreement, and they both soberly considered for a few days. If Huo Xintong still liked her as usual, Xiong Yu would consider accepting Huo Xintong.


    Today is the next day, Huo Xintong pulls him to visit her father in prison. The implication is clear to Xiong Yu, and he has basically accepted Huo Xintong.


    Seeing Xiong Yu coming in a brand-new Mercedes Benz, Huo Xintong was extremely surprised. As soon as he got on the car, he asked, "brother-in-law, when did I buy the car? Why didn''t I listen to sister Xiaojun."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "my friend''s car, I''ll drive for a while."


    Huo Xintong tilted his head and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, I''ll be your woman in the future. If other men take care of women, they will buy houses, cars and jewelry for women. You have to show it."


    I knew that the girl should mention it. Xiong Yu was sweating and said with a smile, "Xiao Tong, this girl, I didn''t support you. Besides, I don''t have any money."


    "Cut." Huo Xintong sneered and said with a smile, "it''s OK to have no money, brother-in-law, if you have solved Jiayu''s job, should you also find me a high-income job? In this case, I don''t have to spend your money."


    Xiong Yu asked, "Xiao Tong, have you considered it?"


    Huo Xintong nodded her head and said, "of course, I don''t need to think about it at all. Brother in law, I don''t think I''m a careless person, but I''m very careful. I promise I won''t let sister Xiaojun know about our relationship."


    "You girl." Expecting this result, Xiong Yu sighed and said, "well, I''ve ruined your girl''s hand. Remember, if your sister Xiaojun knows about it, we''ll be finished."


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother-in-law, I''m not a child. Of course, I won''t do that kind of stupid thing, harming others and not benefiting yourself."


    Xiong Yu asked, "now that you''ve said it, it''s time to change your address to me."


    "Hee hee." Huo Xintong said with a smile, "brother-in-law, it''s nice to shout like this. Moreover, when we do that, I''ll call you brother-in-law. Your strength must be very strong, and I will be more comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was speechless for a while and rolled his eyes. He thought to himself, this girl, I really don''t know who is learning these things in his mind. It''s a mess.


    Huo Xintong looked back at the back of the car and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you make a seven seater car. Do you like to play with the car shock? Why don''t we try it later?"


    Xiong Yu suddenly regretted. He shouldn''t have promised the girl. He couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the girl''s thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C255

    Huo Xintong''s father has been in the first prison of Shangcheng city for five years.


    Tong Xinjun once told Xiong Yu that Huo Xintong''s father, Huo Tiande, was sentenced to life imprisonment. However, Tong Xinjun did not say what crime he was sentenced to, and Xiong Yu did not ask.


    Five years ago, when Huo Tiande was sentenced, Huo Xintong was just 18 years old, just in the early stage of the college entrance examination. Therefore, this matter had a great impact on Huo Xintong, and she was also defeated in the college entrance examination.


    Her father was sentenced and she failed in the college entrance examination. Soon Yin Yuzhen divorced Huo Tiande. After less than half a year, Yin Yuzhen fell in love with Huo tishan, and soon got married. Later, Huo tishan occupied her again, one by one, which was a great blow to Huo Xintong. Therefore, Huo Xintong''s current cynicism was created.


    There are no more than three visits a month. However, during the five years in which Huo Tiande was detained, Yin Yuzhen only came twice when she filed for divorce. Huo Xintong was still very kind to her father, three times a month, not less than once.


    Huo Tiande is about 50 years old. Maybe he has been in prison for a long time. He has raised fat and white.


    This time, Huo Xintong unexpectedly brought a young man over. Huo Tiande was very surprised. His first reaction was that Huo Xintong took her boyfriend to show him.


    In the past, Huo Tiande and Huo Xintong had an agreement. Because Huo Tiande is a life imprisonment, he has little hope of coming out in this life. Therefore, when Huo Xintong talks about his boyfriend, he should not mention him. After marriage, he should pay more attention to his family and try not to visit him.


    "What do you think of him, dad?"


    Sure enough, Huo Xintong''s first sentence was like this. Huo Tiande immediately looked at Xiong Yu carefully and felt very satisfied. He nodded his head and said, "very good, Xiaotong, how did you tell him about me and bring him to see me."


    Huo Xintong said: "Dad, I think you should be wronged, Brother Bear, he is very capable, so I brought him here, let him talk with you."


    Huo Tiande''s heart slightly startled, his eyes brightened, and then he began to dim down. He gently shook his head and said, "no, I did break the law. Xiao Tong, don''t give up shiteng. Talk to him about the object and don''t care about dad any more."


    Xiong Yu was very sensitive to catch the light of hope in Huo Tiande''s eyes. He thought to himself, it seems that there is something wrong with Xiaotong''s father.


    Xiong Yu patted Huo Xintong on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Tong, get up first. I''ll talk to your father."


    Huo Xintong nodded, stood up and handed the phone to Xiong Yu. The latter sat down and said with a smile: "Hello, uncle Huo. My name is Xiong Yu. I''m a doctor in Shangcheng university hospital and a friend of Xiaotong."


    Huo Tiande was stunned and asked, "aren''t you in love?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "we didn''t say that, uncle Huo, you misunderstood me. I came to help you clean up your grievances at the request of Xiaotong. I hope you can cooperate with me."


    If Huo Tiande can''t get out of prison, the relationship between Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong can be said casually. However, Xiong Yu feels that Huo Tiande is likely to be wronged. He wants to re-examine Huo Tiande''s case through the relationship between Mao Gongtang. Maybe he can really overturn Huo Tiande''s case. Therefore, Huo Tiande can''t know about their relationship.


    Huo Tiande hesitated for a moment and looked around. The guards were far away. He asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, how sure are you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it depends on Uncle Huo''s clues. If the clues are detailed, I''ll be sure to overturn the case for you."


    Huo Tiande frowned and thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "OK, young man, I believe you once, and I will thank you very much after the success."


    Xiong Yu thought in his heart, thank you, your daughter will thank me for you.


    Next, Huo Tiande told Xiong Yu about the case five years ago from the beginning to the end, including how the other party threatened his family members, and how Li Tong, the leader of the criminal police team, tortured him into confessions.


    Xiong Yu listened very carefully. When he met with doubts, he asked Huo Tiande. In less than an hour, he made clear the whole case of Huo Tiande.


    Of course, after making it clear, Xiong Yu also knows that Huo Tiande was wronged.


    Leaving the first prison, Huo Xintong couldn''t help asking: "brother in law, please, my father is wronged, please help me to rescue him."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "he is also my half father-in-law, of course, I will try my best to save him."


    Huo Xintong pretty face a red, said: "brother in law, in order to show my gratitude, I accompany you to play a car shock."


    Han, this girl, Xiong Yu shakes his head secretly. However, since he has decided to accept Huo Xintong, Xiong Yu can''t wait to taste Huo Xintong''s youthful body.


    At present, there are three women who have sex with Xiong Yu: Meng fanrui, Jiao Lanting and Luo Suyun. Meng fanrui is not bearing children but is old. Jiao Lanting is young but has given birth, but Luo Suyun is young and has no child.


    Their bodies are obviously different. Although Meng fanrui is well maintained, she is not a young person psychologically. Jiao Lanting''s birth and childbirth are not as youthful as Luo Suyun''s.After the last rain with Russell, Xiong Yu was very fond of this young and vigorous body, and Huo Xintong was like this. Xiong Yu endured so long, and once he let go, he naturally felt a little impulsive.


    The feeling of the car shock is still good. Xiong Yu also has snacks itching, but he also wants to tease Huo Xintong. He laughs and says, "OK, the red light is just ahead. I can''t wait. How about Xiaotong?"


    Huo Xintong is not Meng fanrui. She is not afraid at all when she hears the speech. She is not even shy. Instead, she wrinkles her nose and hums: "go and do it outside the car. Anyway, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Sweat, Xiong Yu immediately psychological surrender, said with a smile: "you''re not afraid, I''m afraid, I''m convinced you this little witch, go to the underground parking lot of Haitian International Hotel."


    Huo Xintong a Leng, asked: "there is far, why to go there?"


    "You girl, don''t you have to ask me to find a job for you. I''m familiar with the boss there. By the way, I''ll introduce you to see what kind of position I can arrange for you."


    Huo Xintong said happily: "brother in law, you are very kind. How do you know I want to work in a hotel?"


    Before Xiong Yu opened his mouth, Huo Xintong immediately said: "ah, I know, brother-in-law, you are hard to get, right?"


    "If you want to get it, you can''t do it?" Xiong Yu was a little confused and asked, "does this have anything to do with introducing you to work in a hotel?"


    "Of course." Huo Xintong complacently laughed and said, "brother-in-law, you want to ah, all the time, I have been pursuing you, but you have been rejecting me. But in fact, well, you agreed in your heart for a long time. You just pretended not to agree with me and tried to get. Let''s say that I like hotel work. Only my aunt and sister Xiaojun know about it. Even my third aunt and Jiayu don''t know about it, but you do. Obviously, you did, right? "


    Dizzy, what absurd theory? Xiong Yu rolled his eyes. However, the more Huo Xintong is like this, the more he likes it. After all, this is Huo Xintong''s real self, an innocent living wave of her.


    Huo Xintong would not let Xiong Yu off so soon. He said with a smile, "brother-in-law, are you right? In fact, you already like me and want to have a relationship with me. You are just worried about sister Xiaojun."


    The more he said it, the worse he was. Xiong Yu was a little afraid of Huo Xintong''s mouth. He quickly raised the white flag and surrendered: "I''m afraid of you, Xiao Tong. I don''t think you''re suitable to work in a hotel, but should be a lawyer. Well, didn''t you study law by yourself?"


    Huo Xintong''s face darkened immediately, shook his head and said: "I am willing to accept any profession, even if it is a cleaner, I will not go to be a lawyer."


    "Is it possible that..." Xiong Yu''s heart moved. He was about to continue to say "Huo Ti Shan". Huo Xintong had already gnawed his teeth and said, "if it wasn''t for Huo tishan, that bastard who promised to let me be a lawyer, I would rather die than let him succeed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C256

    In the underground parking lot of Haitian International Hotel, three quarters of the parking spaces are parked. For such a five-star hotel, it is absolutely a good business to have such occupancy rate.


    However, this is no less than 80 cars, there is a Mercedes Benz Viano car, the car exhaust emissions continue to discharge, the body is also constantly shaking, the amplitude is larger, while smaller.


    An hour has passed, and the shaking of the car is not over. In this hour, six groups of guests have passed by the side of the car. Each group of guests stops a little. Some people lie down on the window and look inside, but they can only see two fuzzy figures entangled together, which is not clear at all.


    In the parking lot, six groups of guests went upstairs one after another. All of them shook their heads. They were not local people, and naturally they would not meddle in their business. Whoever loves a car shock will go to a car shock.


    Of course, some people don''t understand that going upstairs is a hotel. If you open a room and have a big bed room, it''s better to open it than in the narrow space on the car.


    Less than ten minutes after the sixth group of guests went upstairs, the Mercedes Benz Viano car finally stopped shaking. Huo Xintong cried out with infinite happiness: "it''s so beautiful, brother-in-law, I love you so much, I will never leave you in my life."


    This huge sense of achievement, any man will be proud of, Xiong Yu is also the same, hey, with a smile: "you girl, also very powerful ah, change to do Well, it''s been a long time. "


    Huo Xintong immediately heard Xiong Yu''s words. He said with a smile, "brother-in-law, tell me who to do, one or two, three or four, or more than five."


    Xiong Yu knew that the little witch couldn''t let him go. He rolled his eyes. He didn''t admit it. He shook his head and said, "no, you are the first one."


    "Cut." "Xiong Tong Yu''s body is still not willing to cheat, but Xiong''s brother is not willing to cheat."


    Xiong Yu pointed to Huo Xintong''s chest with a smile and said, "it''s so big. It''s bigger than your sister Xiaojun. He also said that he was a child. He was not shy."


    Huo Xintong said with a smile, "brother-in-law, it seems that you have met sister Xiaojun. You tell me, which of us feels better?"


    Huo Xintong grabbed the pigtail. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, coughed softly and said, "I haven''t seen Xiaojun. She is more traditional. I imagine you are bigger than her."


    "Brother in law, when you say Xiaojun is traditional, it means I''m casual. I''m not a casual woman. In the future, I''ll only be nice to you. I won''t look at other men any more."


    "You girl, look for a fight." Xiong Yu said, but Huo Xintong, had to take out the last means, hit her butt twice, immediately let Huo Xintong eyes blurred.


    Xiong Yu doesn''t dare to fight. The girl is really very vigorous. Although Xiong Yu is not afraid of it, it is not too early now. If Huo Xintong is entangled again, his date with Pei Shilei will be late.


    "All right." Xiong Yu stopped and immediately said, "Xiao Tong, it''s late. It''s time to get dressed. Don''t forget about your work."


    "No Huo Xintong still pestered Xiong Yu and asked, "brother-in-law, don''t be shameful. You haven''t said how many women you have outside. Don''t worry. I won''t tell sister Xiaojun."


    "Really not." Xiong Yu had no choice but to say, "you can''t let me lie."


    "Cut." Huo Xintong is also a smart girl. She knows how to pester Xiong Yu and when it is a degree. She immediately releases Xiong Yu, takes the paper and asks with a smile, "brother-in-law, what''s wrong with Luo Suyun?"


    I knew that Huo Xintong would mention Luo Suyun. Xiong Yu had already had a draft and said with a smile, "Luo Suyun is Qiu Yuehe''s woman. That night your aunt was tied up by Qiu Yuehe''s people. I took people to make trouble with Qiu''s family. After rescuing your aunt, I took Luo Suyun out


    "Luo Suyun is just Qiu Yuehe''s plaything. She also knows that she wants to get away from Qiu Yuehe, but she has no support, so she asked me to help her once. The next day, coincidentally speaking, I went for a morning run with your sister and met Russell. Then your sister''s big aunt came and went back first. "


    "I didn''t expect that Qiu Yuehe never forgot about Russell cloud, and even started to go to mall university early in the morning. Russell asked me to cooperate with her to perform a double role. The purpose was to deceive Qiu Yuehe. Unexpectedly, it spread to your sister''s ears. After that, I also wanted to explain, but considering her anger, I didn''t explain it."


    At that time, it was true that a middle-aged man said a few words to the two of them and left. But because no one knew Qiu Yuehe, he naturally ignored this factor. Huo Xintong naturally believed it completely and immediately said, "brother-in-law, you really don''t understand women, or you don''t understand women."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and stopped his work and asked, "Xiao Tong, what do you mean by this?"


    Huo Xintong gave Xiong Yu a blank look and said, "since you know that sister Xiaojun has misunderstood me, you should immediately explain it. With sister Xiaojun''s temper, you won''t completely believe it, but at least it will be half relieved. Then she will go to confirm your words, and the misunderstanding between you will be eliminated.""It''s good for you. After the incident, sister Xiaojun was angry, and you didn''t ask her to explain. You made it clear that there was no her in your heart, or that there was indeed a relationship between you and Luo Suyun. If you think about which woman you are, you won''t be angry. It''s very good that sister Xiaojun didn''t propose to break up with you."


    After listening to Huo Xintong''s words, Xiong Yu felt as if he had been shocked. He woke up in an instant and immediately secretly blamed himself. Yes, Xiaotong said it too right and I did it too wrong.


    Xiong Yu immediately asked, "Xiao Tong, the matter has come to this point. Teach me how to recover it?"


    "Things are not at their worst. What can we do to save them?" Huo Xintong gave Xiong Yu another look and said, "it''s very simple. You can send a message to sister Xiaojun and ask her to have dinner with her in the evening. If she agrees, she doesn''t blame you very much. You can explain it casually. If she doesn''t, you can come to our house directly at night. My aunt and I will give you a chance to explain to her. "


    Tonight, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself that it was a bad night. Pei Shilei invited him to dinner, and Shao rujun was entangled by Zhupang. He had already agreed.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s expression, Huo Xintong knew that he must have something to do at night. He sighed and said, "brother-in-law, I can''t tell you any more. Forget it. It seems that I''ll explain it to sister Xiaojun at night and see how it works."


    Xiong Yu was overjoyed. Huo Xintong seemed unreasonable and unruly. In fact, he was sensible. He held his arms in his arms and said with a smile, "Xiaotong, if you help me with this matter, my brother-in-law will reward you twice."


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "good, but, can''t be in the car, the space is too small, next time we go to the hotel."


    "No problem." Xiong Yu was also in a good mood. As soon as he promised to come down, they cleaned up and dressed. Xiong Yu called Meng fanrui again and asked her to arrange for the general manager of Haitian International Hotel and took Huo Xintong upstairs.


    The general manager''s office is on the 16th floor. Xiong Yu takes Huo Xintong to the 16th floor and looks for it along the sign.


    The general manager of Haitian International Hotel is a beautiful woman. She is about twenty-five or six years old. Her beauty is not inferior to Huo Xintong, but she has.


    Seeing Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong coming, he Xiangu stood up with a smile and asked, "is it Mr. Xiong?"


    Xiong Yu took Huo Xintong in and shook hands with he Xiangu. After sitting down, he said with a smile, "he is always good. I think he always knows where we are coming from."


    He Xiangu took a look at Huo Xintong, who was not timid at all. She was surprised and said with a smile: "Mr. Meng has already arranged it. I have a general look just now. The hotel just lacks a head waiter."


    The head waiter is actually a small leader of the service department. There are foremen in charge of the room service department and the food and beverage department.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C257

    Haitian International Hotel is a subsidiary of fanrui Co., Ltd. he Xiangu was originally the general manager of fanrui Co., Ltd., and also a young baby of fanrui Co., Ltd. when she was the foreman, whether the people below would be convinced depends on Huo Xintong''s own ability. This is also Meng fanrui''s test for Huo Xintong to decide whether to reuse her in the future.


    Huo Xintong has been very satisfied, and immediately agreed to come down, knowing that her foreman is in charge of the food and beverage department. After all, the staff in the catering department are younger, and they are much better than those aunts who clean the room.


    However, most of the waiters and foremen in the catering department are eager to try, and suddenly one of them is airborne. Some people will be dissatisfied, and even give Huo Xintong some trouble.


    Huo Xintong is not an ordinary master. Xiong Yu is not worried at all. He Xiangu calls to the manager of the personnel department of the hotel and takes Huo Xintong to announce that she is going. The speed is so fast that Xiong Yu secretly admires he Xiangu''s efficiency. No wonder Meng fanrui will give her such an important Haitian International Hotel under fanrui Co., Ltd.


    Huo Xintong was taken by the personnel manager to announce that Xiong Yu couldn''t go with him, so he stayed in he Xiangu''s office and chatted with her.


    He Xiangu is a wonderful person with exquisite features. Knowing that Xiong Yu is a doctor, she deliberately talks about some topics in this respect. Of course, the main reason is that she feels uncomfortable.


    Xiong Yu is an expert. He immediately knew what disease he Xiangu had. Moreover, he had just described a beginning. According to her complexion, Xiong Yu took the initiative to point out all the uncomfortable parts of he Xiangu''s body. He was shocked and did not have any contempt for Xiong Yu''s youth.


    Today, he Xiangu definitely benefits a lot. Her physical discomfort is just at the beginning. Under Xiong Yu''s guidance, she doesn''t even need to take any medicine. It can be solved directly through diet therapy and exercise.


    As they chatted, their relationship became closer. Xiong Yu changed her address from Mr. He to Xiangyu.


    It''s a pleasure to chat with beautiful women, especially this kind of beautiful women.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "if you adjust your body, you can prolong your life. This is the foundation of health preservation. But in addition, there is a deeper health preservation, which can make people stay young. Hehe, Xianggu, what I said about the permanent youth is not through high-grade cosmetics or some scientific and technological means. The effect is not good, and it will damage other functions of the body. My health preservation method is natural health preservation. "


    "Let''s talk about you, Mr. Meng. She''s nearly 50 this year, but she looks about the same size as you. However, this is a superficial scene, because her body organs and skin relaxation are definitely much worse than yours. However, the uniqueness of her body and the good maintenance of her body have led to the current situation. "


    "If she didn''t meet me, five years at the most, or two years later, her body would undergo a rapid aging qualitative change, similar to that of a woman in her forties. However, my secret recipe for health preservation of traditional Chinese medicine can break this routine. Through some harmless and important methods, as well as acupuncture, physiotherapy, and food tonic, combined with exercise, Xiong Yu is able to wake her up. Xiong Yu understands that this is Qiu Yuehe''s trick. He colludes with the black dragon tea house and kills Meng fanrui. This is absolutely wonderful.


    Meng fanrui''s pretty face immediately appeared in Xiong Yu''s mind. He thought to himself that if such a thing happened, he would not tell me. It seems that I have to teach her a lesson again tonight.


    He Xiangu frowned and said, "Libiao, we are looking for the whereabouts of Zhao Hongqi. Once we find it, we will give you an account of Heilong tea house."


    Li Biao said with a smile: "Mr. He, I really want to give you time, but how to calculate the interest. Hey hey, it''s not 120000 yuan, it''s 200 million yuan. You know what we do. If we put out so much money, the interest of a day is tens of millions. As long as you sign the contract for us, we have enough patience and so on. "


    He Xiangu''s face changed and he hummed: "ten million yuan of interest a day, Libiao, why don''t you just go to the bank and rob it? You''ll give it to me right away, or I''ll call the police."


    Li Xianbiao said to the police: "Li Xianbiao, don''t cheat me to repay my debt with more money, so as not to cheat me


    Xiong Yu suddenly said with a smile, "I''d better call the police."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C258

    Li Biao turned around and looked at Xiong Yu. His face suddenly changed and he said, "it''s you..."


    "Yes, it''s me." Xiong Yu lit another cigarette and said with a smile, "brother puma, I didn''t expect to see you for two days. Your injury is getting better."


    Li Biao was very angry and said, "OK, I''m going to take revenge on that guy. I don''t know how to find him. I didn''t expect that you would deliver him to the door today. Brothers, let''s get rid of this boy first."


    The four big men behind Li Biao immediately responded and rushed to Xiong Yu fiercely. He Xiangu was surprised and quickly called out, "Li Biao, you can''t hurt people. He is Meng..."


    With a flash of cold light in Xiong Yu''s eyes, his body immediately moved. He lifted his legs and kicked out like lightning. The four big men rushed forward quickly and flew backward fast, accompanied by four screams and bone fracture sounds.


    Li Biao''s face changed greatly. He was one of the six vajras of the black dragon tea house. His kung fu was not weak. Of course, Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu was extremely high, far above him.


    Just two blink of an eye, he Xiangu''s words did not finish, four big men flew out, her next four words can no longer say: "total friend."


    Xiong Yu said lazily, "ouch, Li Biao, you broke the things in the general office of he. This is to be compensated. I''ll let Mr. He calculate."


    Having said that, Xiong Yu ignored Li Biao''s gloomy face and turned his head to he Xiangu and asked, "Mr. He, you can calculate. The things they smashed are worth tens of millions."


    He Xiangu didn''t understand. She immediately turned her wonderful eyes and said, "I''ll calculate it. Well, it''s almost 50 million."


    Li Biao''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drop into the water. His eyes were fixed on Xiong Yu, and he said faintly, "my friend, this is the gratitude and resentment between the black dragon tea house and Haitian International Hotel. I hope my friends don''t interfere. Li will repay you in the future."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Meng from fanrui Co., Ltd. and I are always friends. If you come to her territory to make trouble, how can I ignore it?"


    He Xiangu thought to herself that the relationship between general manager Meng and Xiong Yu is not clear. It seems that the rumor should be true. Otherwise, how could Xiong Yu tell Mr. Meng about the priceless health preserving secret recipe? Well, Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu is so good and his medical skills are so good. It''s no wonder that Meng always takes a fancy to him and even breaks with Qiu''s family.


    The real reason why Meng fanrui broke up with Qiu''s family is unknown to all the people in fanrui Co., Ltd., including Meng fanrui''s own lineage, so does he Xiangu.


    Li Biao took a deep breath and said faintly, "my friend, don''t go too far. We are not your opponents. However, the black dragon tea house is not something you can afford. You''d better take it easy."


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu pretended to look on his face and asked, "I heard that the black dragon tea house is very powerful. Your old Qin Heilong''s martial arts are even more remarkable, isn''t it?"


    Li Biao said with pride: "of course, our eldest brother''s martial arts are absolutely no match in the whole mall. Even the masters of the four families are not our boss''s opponents. Brother, I think your Kung Fu is also good. If you will join us in the black dragon tea house, our boss will not treat you badly."


    "It''s a great honor." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m very happy to be recruited by the black dragon tea house."


    Li Biao thought that Xiong Yu had agreed, and laughed: "good, very good, brother, we will all be members of the black dragon tea house in the future, and the previous enmities will be written off."


    Xiong Yu asked, "it''s just that you''re trying to attract me, not Qin Heilong."


    Listening to the conversation between Xiong Yu and Li Biao, he Xiangu was surprised and uncertain. She thought, is there no relationship between Xiong Yu and Mr. Meng? Or does he want to take this opportunity to help Mr. Meng resolve the 200 million loan?


    Li Biao laughed and said: "don''t worry, brother, our boss is thirsty for talents. Brother, your Kung Fu is so good, the boss will certainly reuse you, you can rest assured."


    "What a pity." Xiong Yu baked the cigarette end in the ashtray, stood up and stretched himself. He said, "you are a little late. I just made an appointment with Pei Shilei, the boss of Pei''s car company, to have dinner together in the evening. How about, brother puma, do you want to rub a meal with me?"


    "You..." Li Biao just reacted. He was made fun of by Xiong Yu. The other party had contact with Pei''s car company. It is very likely that he will be arrested soon.


    He Xiangu also breathed a sigh of relief and thought to herself, this guy is really irritating. I guess Li Biao is so angry that he can''t strangle him immediately. It''s a pity that he can''t beat him.


    Li Biao angrily drank: "good, brother, I remember you, green mountains do not change, green water flows, we will see."


    "Wait a minute." Xiong Yu hit a ha ha and stopped Li Biao. He said with a smile, "brother Biao, it''s not too late to take 50 million yuan and go again. Well, brother Biao has a lot of money. Don''t be afraid of high interest. Well, let''s start to calculate the interest. Five million yuan a minute. Remember me, I want cash. Don''t transfer accounts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how stupid Li Biao was, he understood Xiong Yu''s real purpose. Five million yuan a minute, three hundred million yuan an hour, which was many times higher than his interest rate of 10 million yuan a day.Li Biao said coldly, "if I don''t give it?"


    "This is easy to do." Xiong Yu chuckled, and his figure suddenly moved. He grabbed the nearest big man. His hands were as fast as lightning. He just heard four "click", and the big man lay on the ground.


    Xiong Yu went back to his position and said: "his limbs and joints are all smashed. Without my exclusive medicine, he would have been lying in bed all his life, and be a sober vegetative. And if brother puma doesn''t pay back the money, all four of you will follow his lead. "


    Li Biao''s four people looked at the man on the ground. They saw that his face was in pain, and his body couldn''t help wriggling, but his hands and feet couldn''t move. They could not help but take a breath of cool air, and felt that the hair on his whole body was standing upside down.


    Li Biao thinks that they are usually cruel roles. It''s common for them to break people''s bones, break their heads and bleed blood. But in front of Xiong Yu, they are just children.


    He Xiangu also shivered. When she looked at Xiong Yu, she had a lot of fear in her eyes. She didn''t expect that the man who had been talking with her just now was so cruel.


    To be a sober vegetative person is ten times more painful than a real vegetative person. If you look at me and I look at you, you are all frightened.


    Xiong Yu sat on the sofa again, took out a cigarette, and asked faintly, "brother puma, you four can discuss who is" that''s good. It seems that brother Biao is still a trustworthy person. " Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mr. He, since brother Biao has paid back the loan slip, the things they broke just now, let''s eat a dumb loss, how about?"


    This is also called dumb Ba Kui. Li Biao had to be angry. He Xiangu held back his laughter and nodded: "OK, Xiong Yu, let''s have a dumb Kui."


    At this time, he Xiangu finally understood why Meng fanrui dared to fall out with the Qiu family. It must be Xiong Yu. There must be something between them.


    Li Biao looked at the brother on the ground and said, "Brother Bear, my brother''s injury, please give him a hand."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "a yard to a yard, just two accounts offset, I''ll save people, but to charge."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C259

    Li Biao hated Xiong Yu very much, but he was not Xiong Yu''s opponent. He had to close the current situation first, and then report to Qin Heilong to let him decide what to do next.


    "All right." Li Biao took a deep breath and asked, "Brother Bear, make an offer."


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "last year, I boned a rich family''s dog, just one leg, which was also a smashed fracture. I took him one million yuan. Brother Biao, do you think he is more valuable than dogs, or dogs are more valuable than him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of dog is worth a million? Even the most valuable Czech wolfhound, at most, is more than ten thousand, and it is only a dog leg.


    The anger in Li Biao''s heart almost killed Xiong Yu. He had no other choice. Otherwise, it was estimated that the other three people had the idea of a rabbit dying and a fox grieving, and then spread to the whole black dragon tea house. In the future, Li Biao would not be confused.


    "Well." This question can''t be answered. Li Biao thought for a moment and said, "well, Brother Bear, six million, please help my brother."


    He Xiangu listened to this, and secretly felt relieved. For such social groups as Heilong tea house, she was able to teach them a lesson in this way.


    However, he Xiangu is worried about Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui. They have already had a grudge against Qiu''s family. With a black dragon tea house, it is definitely not a good thing.


    "Six million." Xiong Yu frowned, pretended to think hard and sighed, "who makes me so kind? Forget it, brother Biao, I''ll give you a face. Remember to ask me to drink in Bailemen."


    Er, this guy knows that Bailemen is the industry of black dragon tea house. He Xiangu snores in her heart. Men are not good things. They like to go to Bailemen for excitement.


    Li Biao almost fainted and lost six million yuan without any reason. He didn''t know how to explain to Qin Heilong when he went back. He was even going to Bailemen to have a good time. Although there was no need to pay for drinking in Bailemen, it was hard to swallow his breath.


    In addition, he lost six million yuan and owed Xiong Yu a favor. Li Biao rolled his eyes and scolded Xiong Yu bloody in his heart. He had to nod his head and say, "no problem, I''ll be waiting for you at any time."


    "Cool." Xiong Yu laughed and said, "brother Biao, I''ve made your friend. If you don''t get along well in the black dragon tea house in the future, come to me at any time. I''ll introduce you to Pei''s car company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Biao was speechless for a while. Xiong Yu is the most hated person in his life so far.


    Li Biao didn''t want to stay any longer. He said goodbye to Xiong Yu immediately, carried up the injured guy, and quickly left he Xiangu''s office.


    After the four left, he Xiangu said with a smile: "people say that the wicked have their own mills. It''s really Eh... "


    Before he finished, he Xiangu found that there was something wrong with her words. She quickly stopped talking, but it was too late. Xiong Yu immediately asked with a sad face: "it seems that I should not be meddling in my business. I didn''t expect to be thought that I was also a villain by you. I really can''t find a corner to cry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiangu was speechless for a moment and said in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, I didn''t mean that. I used the wrong word. Ha ha, don''t be angry."


    Xiong Yu said, "it has to be compensated."


    "Er..." He Xiangu rolled her eyes and asked, "what compensation?"


    Xiong Yu had a face on his side and said with a smile, "beauty, kiss my face, or let me kiss your face, all right."


    "You..." He Xiangu was so shy and angry that she was about to open her mouth when Xiong Yu already said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m a very traditional man. I don''t touch any ordinary woman who takes the initiative to devote herself."


    He Xiangu also knew that Xiong Yu must be joking with her, but when they first met, they would give people the impression that she was very frivolous.


    All of a sudden, he Xiangu felt that Xiong Yu''s words had a problem. He would not touch an ordinary woman if she took the initiative to devote herself. She didn''t mean to say that I was an ordinary woman.


    At this time, there was a light footstep outside. It was Huo Xintong who came back. He Xiangu had to swallow what he had said and glared at Xiong Yu discontentedly. Unfortunately, the latter turned his head to the door and did not see the dissatisfied look of he Xiangu.


    Sure enough, Huo Xintong came in, and the girl quickly entered the role. Although he Xiangu''s room door was open, although she knew that there were only Xiong Yu and he Xiangu in the room, she still knocked on the door in a proper manner. After getting the consent of he Xiangu, she walked in with a light pace.


    He Xiangu looked at Huo Xintong and said with a smile: "don''t ask. Just look at your expression, you can see that Mr. Meng has brought a talent to Haitian International Hotel."


    Huo Xintong was still a little young. She couldn''t help showing a trace of joy on her face. She said with a smile, "Mr. He, I''ve met you just now. I think I''m qualified for this job."


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s a good thing to be competent, but you''re a new person, and you don''t have enough qualifications. You still need to ask others for advice on many things. Don''t be arbitrary."Be Xiong Yu such a remind, Huo Xintong immediately reacts to come over, the satisfied color on the face immediately disappears, nodded the head way: "yes, brother-in-law, I understand."


    Brother in law?


    For Huo Xintong can react so quickly, he Xiangu is still more appreciative, but she is even more surprised by the relationship between Huo Xintong and Xiong Yu. She turns out to be Xiong Yu''s sister-in-law. Then, it is not difficult to know who Xiong Yu''s girlfriend is.


    Huo Xintong is intentional. Ability and relationship are the best medicine for long-term and rapid development in a place. Looking at he Xiangu''s slightly surprised expression, Huo Xintong knows that her goal has been achieved.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang. It was a wechat short message sent by Shao rujun: "Zhu guangzhiding is in the Haitian International Hotel, room 206."


    The chubby Zhu is also very good at something. Knowing that Shao rujun''s parents are arranged here, and the level of his own dinner can''t be lower, so he found a place to make it convenient for her parents to go upstairs and have a rest after dinner.


    Xiong Yu is preparing to return the message when Chu Xiangyun calls again and asks Xiong Yu what he wants to eat in the evening, stir fry or hotpot, and what kind of environment he likes.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu said Haitian International Hotel. Chu Xiangyun didn''t know what was going on. He immediately prepared to book a room. Xiong Yu didn''t say anything, so he hung up.


    He Xiangu heard this and asked, "Xiong Yu, are you eating here at night? I''ll arrange it. "


    "No Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile, "there are two tables here in the evening. One is Zhu Pang''s idea to invite her and her parents to dinner at night. The other is that Pei Shilei, the boss of Pei''s car company, invited me to dinner. None of them was paid by me. Why should I arrange them?"


    Beautiful neighbor, he Xiangu''s first reaction is that there is absolutely something about the story between Xiong Yu and the beautiful neighbor in his mouth. Otherwise, how could he interfere in such affairs.


    Huo Xintong''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, I just checked in, and I will go to work tomorrow. I really want to see the service of the catering service staff here today. Why don''t I go with you?"


    Xiong Yu could not refuse such a grand reason, so he nodded his head and agreed to it. He thought that the little witch was clearly trying to spy on me to see if anything happened to me, Pei Shilei and Shao rujun.


    He Xiangu''s heart was funny. Xiong Yu, you were so powerful just now. Now someone can control you.


    Since they had dinner here in the evening, Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong did not leave. They chatted with he Xiangu in the office. After a while, he Xiangu and Huo Xintong had a very close relationship. On the contrary, Xiong Yu couldn''t get in touch.


    At about six o''clock, Li Biao came again with a bank card of six million yuan in his hand. Xiong Yu took over the card without politeness. He agreed to let Li Biao go to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Shangcheng University at ten o''clock tomorrow.


    He had to wait another night. Although Li Biao was extremely dissatisfied in his heart, he did not dare to say anything. He left immediately.


    On the first floor, Li Biao happened to see Pei Shilei come, far away, and reported the news to Qin Heilong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C260

    Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu is good. Qin Heilong has heard of it. But because Xiong Yu and Qiu''s family have a grudge against each other, Qin Heilong doesn''t fight for the time being. Instead, he waits for the result of the fight between Xiong Yu and Qiu''s family.


    As for Xiong Yu, there are only two principles for Qin Heilong. If they can be used by him, he should try his best to attract him, regardless of spending money and beauties. If he can''t use it, he must get rid of it as soon as possible, so as not to be attracted by Pei Shilei.


    After listening to Li Biao''s report, Qin Heilong was in a good mood, but he was in a bad mood. This result was the last thing he wanted to see.


    Qin Heilong''s Chengfu was very deep. Although he was very angry in his heart, he didn''t run away. Instead, he took a deep breath and asked Li Biao to keep a close eye on Pei Shilei and Xiong Yu and report back to him at any time.


    After ordering Li Biao, Qin Heilong comes to the bedside and looks outside. He thinks in his heart that Pei Shilei started so fast. I should not have waited for the result of the fight between Qiu family and Xiong Yu.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. The only one who could come to his study at this time was Qin Yaofeng, the daughter of Qin Heilong.


    Before Pei Shilei left the black dragon tea house, Pei Shilei and Qin Yaofeng were the two beauties of the black dragon tea house, and became black dragon double Shu. They were not only beautiful, but also extremely powerful in Kung Fu.


    "Come in." Qin Hei''s dragon head didn''t return. She called out. Qin Yaofeng came in with a plate and came to Qin Heilong''s desk. She put the plate down and said, "Dad, it''s time to take medicine."


    (the revision) Qin Heilong is 51 years old, and his body has been slowly falling from his peak. What''s more, because of his indulgence, drinking, women and drug abuse in his youth, his health has not been as good as before since he was 45 years old. He needs to take good tonic every day.


    Three times a day, in the morning, at noon and in the evening, the tonic taken by Qin Heilong is very expensive. The price is 2000 yuan a day, 600000 yuan a month and 700000 yuan a year. It is impossible for ordinary people to afford it.


    Qin Heilong is also very suspicious. She is not at ease with others. Only her own daughter, Qin Yaofeng, can rest assured. Therefore, it is her basic lesson to cook medicine for Qin Heilong every day.


    Qin Heilong had something in mind, so he asked Qin Yaofeng to put the medicine bowl there.


    Qin Yaofeng couldn''t understand Qin Heilong''s character any more. She was stunned and thought to herself that in recent years, apart from sister Lei''s departure, she had upset her father. What happened today? Why was her father in such a bad mood.


    Qin Yaofeng is not at ease. Instead, she comes to Qin Heilong and asks softly, "Dad, what happened?"


    Qin Heilong turned around, looked at his daughter lovingly, and said with a smile: "nothing, Yaofeng, it''s not too early. You can go back to have a rest. Dad will go to bed after drinking medicine."


    The more Qin Heilong was like this, the more Qin Yaofeng recognized what had happened to the black dragon tea house, and asked, "Dad, I am also a member of the black dragon tea house, or your daughter. Can''t even I tell you?"


    "Alas." Qin Heilong sighed deeply and said, "if a Lei can be half as clever and sensible as you, how can I spend so much heart?"


    Qin Yaofeng immediately understood that it must be Pei''s car company that made some noise, and it was not small.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yaofeng said, "Dad, sister Lei went out of the black dragon tea house and started a new business. But after all, the strength of Pei''s car company is not small compared with us. Moreover, in these years of struggle, we have always been in the upper hand, but we can''t destroy Pei''s car company at once."


    "Yes, of course I understand that. In the long run, Pei''s car company will be destroyed by us sooner or later." Qin Heilong nodded, sighed, and continued, "but a Lei is not a person who is willing to be destroyed. She has been fighting all the time to recruit experts from all over the world to enhance the strength of Pei''s car company, hoping to surpass us."


    Qin Yaofeng said with a smile, "Dad, what''s your worry? Let''s not say that there are only two killers and four King Kong under Lei Jie, but we have four killers and six King Kong. The strength is very different. Just say that my kung fu is not under Lei Jie''s, and you are the first expert in the mall. How can Pei''s car company beat us?"


    Qin Heilong shook his head and said: "this was the case before, but suddenly a doctor named Xiong Yu came out of the mall. He was not only good at medical skills, but also powerful in Kung Fu. Xiao Lei just wanted to set up a way to attract him. Moreover, he had a helper under him, and his kung fu was not weak."


    Qin Yaofeng was stunned and asked, "Dad, what you said was the man who washed Qiu''s house the night before yesterday?"


    "Yes, he is." Qin Heilong nodded his head and said, "originally, I wanted to wait until he and Qiu''s family had a life and death relationship. If he won, I would recruit him again. Unexpectedly, Xiaolei would start directly. What''s more, I heard that Xiong Yu is very lecherous. He even got Qiu Yuehe''s wife Meng fanrui and the woman named Russell Yun. Xiao Lei hates me deeply. Maybe she will sacrifice something for Xiong Yu''s support. "


    Qin Yaofeng understood the meaning of Qin Heilong. She was stunned and asked, "Dad, is that man named Xiong Yu better than you?"


    "By my estimation, it''s a lot worse." Qin Heilong shook his head and said, "but, he is much younger than me. This is capital. Moreover, he has the backer of maogongtang. If he is really attracted by Pei Shilei, the situation will be greatly unfavorable to us."Qin Yaofeng sighed and said, "Dad, I really don''t understand why sister Lei suddenly turned out of the black dragon tea house when she was a good family. Later, I asked her twice, but she didn''t tell me why."


    Qin Heilong thought to himself, Xiaofeng, I can''t tell you about this. It''s dad''s fault. He was drunk that day and took advantage of Xiaolei''s high fever to treat her Therefore, Xiaolei hated her father and swore to kill me, which was the result of the black dragon tea house.


    Qin Heilong sighed: "maybe Xiaolei felt that I would not pass on the black dragon tea house to her, so she would go it alone, but she had to compete with us. I didn''t expect Xiaolei to be so stubborn."


    Of course, Qin Yaofeng would not think that her most respected father would do such shameless things. She nodded her head and said, "I didn''t expect that. Dad, don''t worry too much. There will be a way to the front of the mountain. Since Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu is far inferior to you, it is not a big hidden trouble for the time being. Besides, sister Lei may not succeed in recruiting Xiong Yu."


    "I''ve asked Li Biao to keep an eye on Xiong Yu and Xiao Lei." Qin Heilong also breathed a sigh of relief, "but what I am most worried about is that what agreement they will reach tonight will not be very good for our black dragon tea house."


    Qin Yaofeng was stunned and asked, "Dad, are you going to destroy it?"


    Qin Heilong said: "of course not. I''m going to send a beautiful woman to disturb Xiong Yu''s sight, but I don''t know who to let go. After all, this woman can''t be worse or even better than Xiaolei."


    Qin Yaofeng was stunned again and thought carefully about all the women in the black dragon tea house. There were only two people who could meet the requirements of Qin Heilong''s description. One was her, the other was Qin Heilong''s favorite woman, Leng Yanhui.


    Leng Yanhui is the woman of Qin Heilong. Only Qin Yaofeng herself knows the secret. She also knows it by chance. Qin Heilong is one of the real descendants of the first royal city.


    Qin Yaofeng''s face changed immediately. She heard Qin Heilong''s implication, because Qin Heilong couldn''t let Leng Yanhui show up. No man would wear such a hat.


    Qin Heilong also paid attention to Qin Yaofeng''s face. Knowing that she had understood, he continued: "in fact, Xiong Yu is a good man. He has excellent medical skills, excellent martial arts and good looks. If he can be used by me, the black dragon tea house will certainly carry forward."


    Qin Yaofeng pondered for a while and did not speak. However, she was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    Qin Heilong didn''t say anything more. Waiting for the result of Qin Yaofeng, he thought in his heart that Xiaofeng and Xiong Yu are the dragons in the human race, and they really match you very well.


    After five minutes, Qin Yaofeng''s mental struggle was over. She sighed and said, "Dad, I''ll go there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C261

    Next door to room 206, in room 208, Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei met for the first time, accompanied by two people, one is Huo Xintong, the other is Chu Xiangyun.


    After the exchange of greetings, the four people sat down according to their primary and secondary positions. The waiter began to serve the dishes. After the dishes were served, they immediately went out, which was deliberately arranged by Huo Xintong.


    Pei Shilei raised her glass and said with a smile: "Mr. Xiong, I only heard of Mr. Xiong''s medical skill before, but I didn''t really see it. After listening to Xiangyun''s oral statement to me, I really admire Mr. Xiong''s medical skill. It''s really superb."


    Xiong Yu also took up his glass and said with a laugh: "boss Pei''s words are heavy. It''s just a little bit of a small skill. I can''t get into the eye of boss Pei. Fortunately, I''ve learned all the symptoms I''ve encountered. I can barely eat this meal."


    Then, Xiong Yu turned his words and said with a smile: "it''s boss Pei, a daughter. It''s really powerful to pull up such a big shop of Pei''s car shop. I admire it very much."


    Pei Shilei also said with a smile: "Mr. Xiong praised falsely that Pei''s car company only depends on selling cars for a living. At best, it''s just a few 4S stores. What''s so strange about it?"


    Huo Xintong heard here, really can''t help, said: "you two, don''t be so hypocritical, listen to let me straight goose bumps, if you keep saying this, I can go first."


    Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei were stunned, looked at each other, and then laughed together.


    Huo Xintong''s agitation brought the relationship between Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei closer. Pei Shilei was naturally very happy and said with a smile, "sister Xiaotong, you''re right. We don''t talk like this anymore. Ha ha, my sister met you for the first time. I didn''t prepare any gifts. I''ll give you this bracelet."


    With that, Pei Shilei took the green bracelet from her left wrist and handed it to Huo Xintong.


    This green bracelet, crystal clear, bright fluorescence, a look is not ordinary products.


    Huo Xintong of course like this bracelet, hesitated for a moment, turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu. She knew in her heart that if she accepted the bracelet, maybe Xiong Yu would give some exchange.


    Chu Xiangyun was surprised. She knew that Pei Shilei''s jade bracelet was very valuable. Once, an antique appraiser offered her a price of three million yuan, but Pei Shilei didn''t sell it.


    As soon as her eyes turned, Chu Xiangyun immediately understood Pei Shilei''s intention, and immediately said with a smile, "Xiaotong, our boss is really bleeding today. This bracelet is at least three million."


    "Ah..." Huo Xintong was shocked when he heard the speech. The desire in his heart immediately disappeared. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, sister Lei, I can''t take this bracelet. It''s too expensive."


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "three million is nothing. Your brother-in-law is a rich master. It is estimated that three million is nothing in his eyes."


    "That won''t work either." Huo Xintong also said, "sister Lei, I can''t take this bracelet. Thank you."


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "are you worried that if you accept this bracelet, your brother-in-law must form an alliance with me to deal with the black dragon tea house together. He he, don''t worry. Although I''m not a great person, I won''t take back the things I send out even if they are expensive. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, take it, Xiaotong. It''s impolite for you not to accept the gift from your sister Lei. It''s OK."


    "This..." Xiong Yu said so. Huo Xintong really liked the bracelet. He hesitated for a moment, then took it down and nodded, "thank you, sister Lei."


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "it''s just a bracelet. As long as you like it, it''s good. I think your temper is very much to my taste. If you want to talk straight, I like you very much."


    At this time, Xiong Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile: "the best jadeite Bracelet belongs to the flower green series. If it is normal, the price is between 200000 and 500000. However, the unearthed age of this bracelet is really frightening. It is actually before the establishment of Xia Dynasty. Moreover, the possibility of matriarchal clan period is 70%. Therefore, the conservative price of this bracelet should be more than 70 million. "


    What?


    After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, let alone Chu Xiangyun and Huo Xintong. Even Pei Shilei herself was shocked. She went to many experts and didn''t see the origin of the bracelet. She didn''t want to be seen by Xiong Yu.


    70 million and 3 million are not the same level of figures. Huo Xintong only felt dizzy, but she understood one thing very well. She absolutely could not take this bracelet. She couldn''t afford it.


    Immediately, Huo Xintong took the bracelet off her wrist, held it in both hands, and carefully placed it on the table, saying, "sister Lei, I''m sorry, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Pei Shilei also had a little regret, but when she said it, where could she take it back, she said with a smile: "no matter how expensive it is, it''s just a bracelet. Xiaotong, I''ve given it to you. This bracelet is yours."


    "I can''t take it." Huo Xintong was almost worried and said, "sister Lei, I really can''t take it. You can take it back. I can''t sleep when I put it on."Xiong Yu said with a smile: "boss Pei, Xiaotong is right. If Xiaotong really wants such an expensive bracelet, it is estimated that she will get sick in a few days. In this way, you can''t break your rules. Didn''t you give the bracelet to Xiaotong? Xiaotong is the owner of the bracelet. If she gives it to you, it will be finished. "


    Huo Xintong said with great joy: "yes, sister Lei, if I give you the bracelet again, it will not break your rules."


    Pei Shilei thinks about it, and it is true that such an expensive bracelet, let alone Huo Xintong, even if she wears it every day, she will have pressure in her heart for fear of meeting a little bit.


    "All right." Pei Shilei nodded, picked up the bracelet, put it on her wrist again, and said with a smile, "thank you very much, sister Xiaotong. I owe you today, and my sister will give you a present that makes you satisfied."


    Huo Xintong was relieved and said with a smile, "OK, sister Lei, that''s it."


    Pei Shilei said to Xiong Yu: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Xiong is not only good at medical skills, but also has such superb research in this field. I really admire him."


    Huo Xintong immediately said: "sister Lei, not only in this aspect, but also my brother-in-law''s research on tea ceremony is more powerful. If he takes a sip of any tea, he can tell without any difference when the tea was picked, how much rain it has received, how it was baked, and even how long it has been sealed, and the mood of the tea maker at that time."


    "Is it?" When Pei Shilei heard the speech, she was shocked again. When she went to Xiong Yu, she had more things in her eyes.


    It''s hard for a person to master the same technique. But just after chatting for more than ten minutes, Pei Shilei already knew that Xiong Yu was proficient in medicine, tea ceremony and antiques, not including Xiong Yu''s martial arts. Moreover, Pei Shilei believes that Xiong Yu is proficient in not only these three kinds, but also others.


    Xiong Yu''s heart is also quite proud, said with a smile: "boss Pei, don''t listen to Xiaotong nonsense, she is to my face gilded, in fact, it is a little common."


    Pei Shilei would not believe that Xiong Yu''s tea ceremony is absolutely similar to his level in antique. It''s not too much to describe Xiong Yu''s tea ceremony by mastering two words.


    What kind of man is this man? Pei Shilei can''t help but be interested in Xiong Yu. She especially wants to know what kind of background this man has and how many abilities he has.


    After a little Bracelet incident, Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei continued to drink. Chu Xiangyun was in charge of driving, while Huo Xintong did not drink white wine and accompanied by red wine. Under Huo Xintong''s chatter, the atmosphere was quickly set off. Before mentioning the business, the relationship between Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei was very close, and their names were changed. They all called each other by their first names.


    Li Biao walked up and down the corridor on the second floor, passing by the door of room 208 every time. However, because the door was closed and there was a waiter standing at the door, he could not hear anything. He was too anxious, but he had nothing to do.


    "Second lady?" At this time, Libiao suddenly saw that Qin Yaofeng came to this side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C262

    Qin Yaofeng''s heart is not good, but under this task, rushed to here. Along the way, Qin Yaofeng thought in her heart whether it was the black dragon tea house or her daughter that was important in Qin Heilong''s eyes.


    Seeing Li Biao coming, Qin Yaofeng just gently "um" for a moment and asked, "brother Biao, what''s the situation?"


    "Back to the second lady." Li Biao immediately replied respectfully, "they are in room 208. They have been in for nearly an hour. The waiter is watching at the door. I can''t get in, so I don''t know what they say."


    Qin Yaofeng looked at the door of 208 and said faintly, "you try to get the waiter away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Li Biao felt embarrassed, he did not dare to listen. He scratched his head and went to the waiter at the door of room 208. He thought to himself that the arrival of the second Miss gave me a problem.


    In the black dragon tea house, no one is not afraid of Qin Heilong, because his kung fu is extremely high and his heart is cruel. Similarly, no one is not afraid of Qin Yaofeng, even the six King Kong and the four killers.


    Li Biao came to the door of room 208. He took the hand of the waiter and said: "go, go with me to see your manager. You haven''t given me an account of the last time."


    The waiter was confused. What happened last time? What was the saying? She tried to struggle, but she was dragged away from the door of room 208.


    Qin Yaofeng was amused. She did not expect Li Biao to use this method, but it was also interesting. She quickly came to the door of room 208, opened the door and walked in.


    After entering, Qin Yaofeng pretended to be quite surprised and said, "isn''t this room 308? I''m sorry, I went to the wrong room. Eh, sister Lei, Xiangyun, you''re eating here too."


    Pei Shilei is not a fool. Of course, she doesn''t think that Qin Yaofeng has really gone to the wrong room. She sneers. Qin Heilong, it seems that you are very well informed and willing to write down the book. She has sent out all her daughters.


    With a sneer in her heart, Pei Shilei was smiling on the surface and said, "yes, Xiaofeng, you are eating here too. Come on, our sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. Sit down and chat for a while."


    Qin Yaofeng wanted this result. She sat down and asked with a smile, "sister Lei, don''t disturb you."


    "See what you say. There''s something to disturb." Pei Shilei smiles and says, "come on, Xiaofeng, let me introduce you."


    Pei Shilei first pointed to Xiong Yu and said with a smile: "his name is Xiong Yu, a doctor in the hospital of Shangcheng University, and also a VIP of our Pei''s car company. This is just what happened. This beautiful young lady is the sister of Xiong Yu''s girlfriend and the sister I just recognized. Her name is Huo Xintong."


    Then, Pei Shilei pointed to Qin Yaofeng and said with a smile, "Qin Yaofeng, the young owner of Heilong tea house, is also my sister. We grew up together since childhood."


    After Xiong Yu was slightly surprised, he understood the reason why Qin Yaofeng suddenly appeared here. He was secretly funny. Unexpectedly, Qin Heilong cared about the relationship between me and Pei Shilei.


    Qin Yaofeng nodded to Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "Hello, Dr. Xiong. I''ve heard of your name. Your medical skills are amazing."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s just a small skill. Miss Qin is laughing."


    Qin Yaofeng is surprised. After listening to sister Lei''s introduction, it seems that the two sides should reach an agreement. It seems that it is not a good thing.


    With a smile, Qin Yaofeng said: "I didn''t expect to go to the wrong room today and meet Dr. Xiong. I''m so lucky. Today is sister Lei. I don''t know if Dr. Xiong is free tomorrow. I''ll do the East."


    So quickly sent out the invitation, it seems that can''t wait, Pei Shilei sneered, did not say anything, looked at Xiong Yu.


    Huo Xintong fell in love with Pei Shilei. Her eyes turned and she said with a smile, "brother in law, you have to ask Lei''s advice first."


    At this moment, Pei Shilei loved Huo Xintong. She immediately said with a smile: "Xiao Tong, you are not right. Your brother-in-law is our VIP of Pei''s car company. His position in Pei''s car company is not below me. Of course, he can make his own decisions. Are you right, Xiong Yu?"


    As soon as Qin Yaofeng''s face changed, she immediately looked at Xiong Yu and waited for his reply.


    He laughed bitterly from Xiong Yu''s heart. He thought that the girl would make trouble for me. It''s good that she would not be aligned with Pei''s car company.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, Miss Qin, if you can accept the invitation of black dragon tea house, you have to ask her first."


    Pei Shilei was very happy and said with a smile, "Xiaofeng, of course, there is no problem. How can I disagree with the relationship between our sisters? Well, Xiaofeng, where are you tomorrow? I and Xiong Yu will be there."


    Qin Yaofeng''s heart sank and she thought to herself that her father''s worry was true. Xiong Yu was basically attracted by Pei Shilei. It seems that there will be no effect today. She can only wait for the opportunity to meet Xiong Yu alone.


    Qin Yaofeng can also take it up and put it down. She immediately smiles and says, "OK, I''ll fix a place tomorrow, and I''ll call sister Lei. Well, I still have a field. I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you tomorrow."After Qin Yaofeng left, Chu Xiangyun immediately hummed: "Qin Heilong is really shameless. In order to win over brother Xiong, he even sent out his own daughter."


    Xiong Yu said to Huo Xintong: "Xiaotong, you girl has done me a lot. I think Qin Heilong must hate me to the bone."


    Pei Shilei said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, I''m really sorry that I''ve implicated you. However, the black dragon tea house has been doing some illegal and even illegal things in recent years. I heard that they have colluded with Qiu''s family in smuggling arms and drugs, making huge profits and losing their good nature. I''ve been dealing with them, but I can''t catch them. I hope you can help me."


    Xiong Yu''s face sank and asked, "Shilei, do you think the black dragon tea house still sells drugs? Is the news true?"


    Pei Shilei nodded her head and said, "the news is absolutely true. My staff have found them several times. It''s a pity that they failed to grasp their evidence. Well, Director Mao should also know the news."


    "Good." Xiong Yu''s eyes burst out a cruel color, nodded his head and said, "Shirei, I join you Pei''s car company, but I have several conditions."


    Pei Shilei didn''t expect that Xiong Yu agreed so soon. She quickly asked, "Xiong Yu, please say what conditions, as long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    Xiong Yu is a traditional Chinese medicine. He knows more about the harm of drugs to human body than anyone else. Xiong Hongjun has always wanted to develop Chinese medicine prescriptions that can give up drug addiction, but he has not been successful.


    "First." "I don''t want to accept the control of Pei''s car shop


    She was cruel enough to want the whole car company to pass by with a mouth. Pei Shilei''s heart sank, thought a little, nodded her head and said, "that''s OK, Xiong Yu. As long as you can help me get rid of Qin Heilong, the whole Pei''s car company is yours."


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu was happy at the moment and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do with your Pei''s car company. If I really want money, I''ll call you by name directly. The whole Pei''s car company is mine, and the beauty of money will catch you."


    Pei Qiaoyu doesn''t understand what she means


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I join Pei''s car company, but I don''t accept your control."


    There are no two tigers in one mountain. There is no day without two tigers. Chu Xiangyun and Huo Xintong all changed their faces. Xiong Yu''s request is a little too much. Will Pei Shilei agree.


    Who thought, Pei Shilei said with a smile: "OK, Xiong Yu, it''s settled that I will take care of the normal affairs of Pei''s car company. Unless it''s against the black dragon tea house, I will inform you to help. The rest of the time, you are a free man, and you don''t have to abide by any rules and regulations of Pei''s car company."


    "Well, boss Pei is happy. Let''s have a drink to celebrate the first condition." Xiong Yu immediately laughed, picked up his glass, ordered to Pei Shilei, and drank it down.


    One condition, a glass of wine, today seems to be drunk, Pei Shilei a bitter smile, also drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C263

    The second condition, which is basically in Pei Shilei''s conjecture, is that Xiong yuruo is going to attack the Qiu family. Pei Shilei needs to send someone to help her, even Pei Shilei has to do it herself. If the two sides form an alliance, they will be stronger if they are united, and if they are separated, they will be weak. Of course, Pei Shilei understood this truth and naturally agreed without hesitation.


    The third condition is that Pei Shilei needs to send someone to protect the people that Xiong Yu proposed to protect at a critical time, which of course refers to his women and people closely related to him. Pei Shilei agreed without hesitation.


    Pei Shilei was a little surprised by these three conditions. She thought Xiong Yu had to ask her for money or some valuable business or things, but Xiong Yu didn''t mention it.


    Today''s goal has been completely achieved. Pei Shilei is more open-minded. After a few more drinks, she feels a little drunk.


    Pei Xiangyu doesn''t want to go home. Pei Xinyu will send him back to drink the wine.


    In the taxi, Huo Xintong basically didn''t say a word, but Xiong Yu paid to get off the car. When they went to the children''s home, Huo Xintong was very excited and said, "brother-in-law, do you have time tomorrow?"


    Xiong Yu a Leng, ask a way: "have time, why, small Tong?"


    Huo Xintong blinked his eyes and said mysteriously, "I''ll tell you tomorrow morning. Remember, lazy pig, you''re not allowed to sleep in tomorrow. Come to my house to pick me up before 8:30. Well, goodbye. I''m back. I can''t be seen by Xiaojun. Otherwise, it will be bad."


    I didn''t expect that the girl was very understanding. Xiong Yuzheng hesitated to send Huo Xintong to the building. The latter put forward it by himself and ran away quickly.


    Looking at Huo Xintong''s back disappearing in the dark, Xiong Yu''s heart warmed, thinking, this girl is really good, but it''s a pity that Huo tishan''s bastard destroyed her. Otherwise, she would not despise herself so much, and she would have to be small for me.


    Some knot can be opened to some people, but not to others. Huo Xintong is just like this. She can''t completely forget the shadow of Huo Ti Shan, so she can''t be like a normal person.


    Turning around, Xiong Yu found that there was another person behind him. It was Russell cloud who was smiling and looking forward to it.


    Just now Xiong Yu heard a light footstep behind him, but he didn''t care much because of the distance. He didn''t expect it was Russell cloud.


    Xiong Yu walked over and said with a smile, "Hello, beautiful woman. I''m not going to let me go to your house for the night."


    Luo Suyun blushed and said with a smile: "yes, that''s what I mean. That''s why I''m waiting for you here. I thought you were going to follow Xiao Tong upstairs just now."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved. Luo Suyun''s meaning was that he doubted the relationship between him and Huo Xintong. He sighed and said, "not yet. I have to ask Xiaotong to help me to say a good word to Xiaojun and remove Xiaojun''s misunderstanding. Otherwise, if I go upstairs, how can Xiaojun give me a good look?"


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Luo Suyun''s doubts were gone, and she said with a smile: "you buy my sister-in-law first, and then let her sister-in-law speak good words for you. Xiong Yu, this move is very clever."


    Xiong Jun couldn''t help but laugh at him


    Luo Suyun blushed and said with a smile, "you men, you are all eating from the bowl and looking at the pot. There is not a good thing."


    Xiong Yu immediately called out injustice and said, "you can''t blame me. It''s you who take the initiative. I''m the victim."


    "Disgusting." Luo Suyun spat at Xiong Yu immediately and said, "it''s so annoying to take advantage of him and say that he is a victim. Hum, come on, come home with me, and I''ll let you suffer again tonight."


    "No way." Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "I still have something to do tonight. I can''t go there. Another day."


    Luo Suyun, a psychology expert, is hard to really conquer her. Xiong Yu knows that he can''t follow her too well, let alone let her taste the sweetness all the time. She has to hang her for a few days to kill her pride.


    Sure enough, Russell immediately felt disappointed and wanted to let Xiong Yu live in her home, but he couldn''t find a good reason. He had to watch Xiong Yu leave.


    Just out of the door of the community, Xiong Yu received a strange phone call, an auspicious number. It was Chu Xiangyun who had just broken up. His voice was very urgent: "brother Xiong, please, please help our boss. We have been surrounded by the people of the black dragon tea house. I''m not their opponent. The boss has drunk too much."


    Xiong Yu was so shocked that he immediately said, "Xiangyun, don''t panic. You immediately hang up the phone and share the location with me on wechat. Then you will mute your mobile phone and put it in your boss''s clothes. Then you will leave quickly. After they tie up your boss, you will return to the original place and wait for me."


    After hanging up Chu Xiangyun''s phone call, Xiong Yu''s wechat soon rang. Chu Xiangyun and his location sharing began. Xiong Yu also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as you can know where Pei Shilei is, it is possible to save people.


    Qin Heilong is really powerful. I underestimate you. Xiong Yu quickly walks to the roadside. He thinks to himself that Pei Shilei was caught by you because he wanted to attract me. He drank too much with me. How can I let you succeed.Qin Yaofeng is bright, but there are backers in the dark. Qin Heilong is really beautiful. If Chu Xiangyun didn''t call Xiong Yu in time, I''m afraid there would be no time for anything after tomorrow morning.


    An empty taxi stopped by Xiong Yu. The driver was a woman. Xiong opened the co pilot''s door, pulled her to the co driver''s seat, closed the door, and then quickly got on the car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    The woman driver was frightened and quickly called out, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiong Yu did not have time to explain, immediately said: "not afraid of, beauty, I have no malice, pack your car, after I save my friend, give you 10000 yuan."


    "You..." The female driver didn''t believe that she was about to push the door to get out of the car, but Xiong Yu had already started to step on the gas pedal skillfully and shift into gear. In a few seconds, she put into fifth gear.


    The fierce feeling of pushing back made the female driver stagger, almost lying in front of her body. She didn''t dare to get out of the car. On the contrary, she was extremely afraid and tied the safety belt.


    When the female driver fasten the safety belt, the speed has exceeded 100, she immediately pale, and quickly asked: "you If you want money, I can give it to you, or the car to you. Please let me off. "


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at the female driver. He was surprised and said, "Xiaowen, is it you? Ha ha, just now I thought you were a little familiar. Don''t be afraid. A friend of mine was kidnapped. I''m in a hurry to rescue her and borrow your car for a while. "


    Jiang Xiaowen, the girl who drives a taxi, is actually Jiang Xiaowen, a female student of Shangcheng University who was rescued by Xiong Yu from Gong Dongsheng. She ranks first among the top ten takeout beauties, and Zhong Lingyan takes the second place.


    As explained above, the reason for the "take out" list is that the families of these ten beauties are not good. It is needless to say that Zhong Lingyan''s is not good. Although Xiong Yu''s situation of Jiang Xiaowen is not clear, it will not be much better than Zhong Lingyan.


    "Brother Bear." Seeing that the man who robbed her car turned out to be Xiong Yu, Jiang Xiaowen was very surprised. At the same time, she put her heart down and fastened her seat belt.


    Xiong Yu asked, "Xiaowen, you are a girl''s home. You are so beautiful. If you drive a taxi at night, you are not afraid of any accident?"


    Jiang Xiaowen sighed and said with a bitter smile: "Brother Bear, I don''t want to. My mother died early. My father and I are at home. My grandmother and I are dependent on each other. We depend on my father''s income every month and buy medicine for my grandmother. My family is poor. But it never comes singly. My father was killed by an unlicensed car last month, and the driver escaped. My grandmother and I are the only family left


    "I can''t help it. I can only go to school during the day, rent at night to earn money and support myself and my grandmother. I didn''t expect to meet you tonight, brother Xiong."


    Xiong Yu suddenly thought of Gong Dongsheng and asked, "why did you go to his residence with Gong Dongsheng that night?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C264

    Jiang Xiaowen blushed and sighed: "yes, brother Xiong, I go to school during the day and drive at night. On the one hand, it affects my rest. On the other hand, I can''t earn too much money. I can''t even solve my grandmother''s medical expenses. Later, Gong Dongsheng didn''t know how to know my situation. He said that he could take charge of my life, but he had such a condition. "


    "At first, I didn''t agree at all, but after a period of time, I found that if I couldn''t get the money quickly, grandma might die once her medicine was cut off. In desperation, I asked LAN LAN to tell him that I promised his terms, but I had to see some money first. So Gong Dongsheng gave me 10000 yuan first. "


    "You know what happened later, Brother Bear." Jiang Xiaowen blushed and said, "I spent 2000 yuan to buy medicine for my grandmother. Although Gong Dongsheng didn''t ask me for the 8000 yuan, I didn''t dare to move. As a result, I can only go out to drive a taxi again and advertise the transfer at the same time, hoping that someone can take over my car. "


    After understanding the whole story, Xiong Yu felt a sigh in his heart and said, "you girl, why don''t you tell me when you are in trouble? Well, I know about you. I''ll help you to transfer the taxi, and I''ll go to see your grandmother''s illness. I won''t be allowed to drive a taxi at night in the future, so that I can go to school, understand?"


    Jiang Xiaowen blushed and nodded: "I see, brother Xiong. Thank you. You are a good man."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s so quick to make a decision on me. Ha ha, Xiaowen, you can do me a favor. Look at the wechat location sharing in my mobile phone and tell me the route in advance."


    "OK, Brother Bear." Jiang Xiaowen remembered that Xiong Yu was going to save people. She immediately took the mobile phone from Xiong Yu''s hand, looked at it roughly, and said, "brother Xiong, keep moving. The target is not far away from us, only about ten kilometers away, but the target is also moving."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and thought in his heart that it seemed that after the other party had hijacked Pei Shilei, he wanted to take her to Qin Heilong. He had to stop her before they arrived at their destination. Otherwise, once Pei Shilei was taken to Qin Heilong''s place, it would be difficult to rescue Pei Shilei.


    Xiong Yu once inquired about Qin Heilong from Mao Gongtang and knew that Qin Heilong''s Kung Fu was above him. Unless his nameless inner function broke through the fourth level, he would never be his opponent.


    "Creak" sound, along with two deep tires on the road with the ground friction marks, Xiong Yu suddenly stopped the car, causing Jiang Xiaowen a surprise, looked down at the mobile phone, 10 kilometers away from the target, and the other side is still moving.


    "Get in the car." Xiong Yu lowered the window of the back seat and yelled to the right. Jiang Xiaowen immediately turned her head and looked at it. There was a beautiful woman standing on the road with a worried face. After hearing Xiong Yu''s cry, she immediately got on the car.


    After Chu Xiangyun got on the bus, Xiong Yu immediately got into gear again, sped up, and continued to chase after the target.


    Chu Xiangyun didn''t understand why Xiong Yu drove a taxi and brought a beautiful girl, but he didn''t have time and energy to ask about it. He said quickly, "brother Xiong, you must rescue our boss."


    Xiong Yu said: "Xiaowen, you give the mobile phone to Xiangyun."


    Jiang Xiaowen answered and handed the mobile phone to Chu Xiangyun. As soon as the latter took over, Xiong Yu asked, "Xiangyun, look, is your boss''s location far away from Qin Heilong''s residence?"


    Chu Xiangyun looked at it carefully and said, "it''s not far. There are more than ten kilometers at most."


    "Well, that''s good. There''s time." Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and then stepped down on the accelerator. The speed of the car quickly exceeded 120 yards.


    Qin Heilong has taken a hot bath and changed into a black Pajama with dragon pattern. He is sitting in the living room smoking and watching TV.


    For many years, Qin Heilong has not been so excited. He has received news from his subordinates. Pei Shilei is drunk and is being sent here.


    Hey hey, since that time when she took advantage of Pei Shilei''s high fever and asked for her body, Qin Heilong could never forget that scene any more and wanted to get Pei Shilei again all the time. Later, Qin Heilong found Leng Yanhui and took her as an apprentice. He also took the opportunity to occupy her. However, he could not replace Pei Shilei''s position in his heart. Perhaps the less he got, the more precious he was.


    Tonight, Qin Heilong uses Qin Yaofeng as a bait to attract the attention of Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei. He secretly sends a master to capture Pei Shilei by taking advantage of her drinking. What Qin Heilong didn''t expect was that Pei Shilei was drunk, so that his men didn''t have any obstacles at all, so they captured Pei Shilei.


    Qin Yaofeng also took a bath. On the second floor, she saw Qin Heilong sitting on the sofa on the first floor watching TV. She was surprised and asked, "Dad, it''s nearly ten o''clock. Why don''t you still sleep?"


    After Qin Heilong was over 50 years old, he began to pay attention to cultivation. Without special things, he would not stay up late. He went to bed early at nine o''clock.


    Cluttering, Qin Heilong only focused on excitement and happiness, and forgot his living habits. His heart moved and his eyes turned. He immediately said with a smile: "you go to sleep first, Xiaofeng. I''m waiting for Ali and them."This saying is not bad at all, but Qin Heilong is waiting for Ali and what they are doing, but he doesn''t say it.


    Qin Yaofeng didn''t think much about it. She thought that Qin Heilong was waiting for Ali to come and report the affairs of Qinglong tea house. She didn''t say anything. After having a good night with Qin Heilong, she went back to her room to have a rest.


    Seeing that Qin Yaofeng was easily fooled in the past, Qin Heilong was relieved. He baked the cigarette end in the ashtray, picked up his mobile phone, called up wechat, and looked at the location sharing. He found that Zhou Li and his wife were only less than 10 kilometers away from here.


    Hey, a Lei, you fight with me, or I win it. Qin Heilong''s mouth shows a smile, and the expectation in his heart is even more. A Lei, if you can get rid of me, I will keep you in the black dragon tea house and make you more than ten thousand people.


    Zhou Li and others didn''t know that they were being chased by Xiong Yu. The speed kept at about 60, and they drove to Qin Heilong''s residence.


    Xiong Yu''s speed is 150, which is 30 more than that of 120. The speed difference between the two vehicles is 90 km / h. It is only less than seven minutes for Xiong Yu to catch up with Zhou Li''s car.


    Zhou Li''s car is a total of five people, except Li Biao, all the five King Kong arrived, two in the front row, three in the middle row, and the last row is lying unconscious Pei Shilei.


    Before Pei Shilei could resist, she was knocked unconscious by Zhou Li and carried to the car.


    Because of Pei Shilei''s identity and Qin Heilong''s special explanation, she was not allowed to move half of her finger. After Zhou Li''s five people carried Pei Shilei to the car, no one dared to have any wrong ideas.


    Zhou Li said with a smile: "from tomorrow, Pei''s car company will be formally annexed by the black dragon tea house. Our strength will soar again, enough to compete with Hongquan club."


    Hongquan guild hall is the second largest force in Shangcheng City, which is much stronger than Heilong tea house. Hong Lai, the owner of Hongquan guild hall, is only superior to Qin Heilong, not inferior to him.


    "That''s it." Wang Zhong laughed and said, "the status of the black dragon tea house will be improved, so will some of us. After seeing those annoying guys in Hongquan hall in the future, just look up and hold your chest up."


    In less than six minutes, on the wechat sharing map, the two icons almost overlapped, and Xiong Yu clearly saw the Honda Odyssey in front of him.


    Hey, Xiong Yu''s eyes flashed a fierce color, turned his head and said: "Xiaowen, get ready, Xiangyun, you also hold your body, I''m ready to hit the car in front of me."


    "Good." Although Jiang Xiaowen was afraid, she did not dare to say anything. She nodded pale, touched the seat belt on her chest, and grasped the back of her seat with both hands.


    Chu Xiangyun also moved her body forward, stuck between the back seat of the back seat and the back of the front seat, and put her head against the back of the seat.


    "Eh?" When the distance between the two cars was less than ten meters, Xiong Yu stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and was ready to hit Zhou Li''s car. Suddenly, he found that the car was out of order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C265

    The speed was falling rapidly. When the distance between the two cars was less than three meters, the speed was almost the same, but Xiong Yu''s speed continued to decline. At that time, Xiong Yu was so angry that he almost yelled at him. What kind of bullshit car? But considering that the car was left by Jiang Xiaowen''s father, she would definitely not repair it if she could.


    Grandma, this place is very close to Qin Heilong''s residence. Less than one kilometer away, Xiong Yu immediately loosened his seat belt, opened the door, jumped onto the roof, stepped on the beam between the front windshield and the roof, and jumped forward to the car in front.


    Without catching it, Xiong Yu tumbled on the ground. Suddenly he had a sharp prick cone in his hand. He hurled the right rear tire hard, then spread his steps and ran to Zhou Li''s car.


    Xiong Yu''s speed is very fast, which is no less than the speed of the car. He quickly narrowed the distance between people and cars.


    "Damn it, it''s Xiong Yu. He''s in the back of the car." Zhou Li, who was the first to find Xiong Yu, was surprised and angry. He immediately called out, which made the other four look back in a hurry.


    Wang Zhong immediately said, "Ali, the brake light of this car is broken. If you brake immediately, he certainly doesn''t know that he will bump into it."


    "Good idea." Zhou Li was overjoyed and immediately stepped on the brake. The car squeaked and began to brake quickly.


    The braking speed is too fast, which causes the rear tail of the car to swing. The right rear tire immediately starts to bleed, and the car deviates from the straight line position and throws it to the right.


    "Hey, hey," Xiong Yu was overjoyed. Although the prick cone pierced the tire just now, it did not affect the car''s progress. However, Zhou Li''s brake was not tight, and the prick cone rubbed with the ground, and the tire immediately ran out of gas.


    With a bang, the car crashed into the flower bed beside the road and finally stopped.


    Xiong Yu stepped forward, grabbed the car door, grabbed the nearest person, knocked out one punch, threw it out, and then grabbed the second one.


    These men are not weak in Kung Fu, but they can''t exert their martial arts in the car. They are almost like children without any resistance. They are knocked unconscious by Xiong Yu and thrown out one after another.


    Five people, three passed out, and Zhou Li and Wang Zhong were left. Moreover, the car hit the flower bed on the right front, and Wang Zhong was hit in a daze. Zhou Li was the only one who was awake.


    At this time, the taxi also stopped, Chu Xiangyun and Jiang Xiaowen also got out of the car and ran to Xiong Yu together.


    Xiong Yu ignored Zhou Li and came to the driver''s door. He grabbed Wang Zhong, who was still not fully awake, and pulled it out of it. As usual, he punched Zhou Li unconscious and threw it to Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li was surprised and angry, so he had to catch Wang Zhong. He watched Chu Xiangyun and Jiang Xiaowen get on the car and prepare to carry Pei Shilei out.


    Zhou Li put down Wang Zhong and looked at the other three people. He had only one thought in his mind. The five great King Kong of the black dragon tea house was knocked out in an instant. If this thing is spread out, we won''t have to come out and mix in the future.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "my friend, elder brother Pei is my friend. Please give me face."


    Zhou Li turns his eyes and stealthily takes out his mobile phone, ready to call Qin Heilong. However, just dial a number, heard a slight voice, heart immediately a burst of vigilance, quickly raised his head, surprised to find that two bright spots flying to him.


    It was too late to dodge. Zhou Li instinctively withdrew from the body and waved his arm to block the two bright spots. However, he immediately felt numbness in his left arm and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    If you don''t, you will laugh at him


    After that, Xiong Yu walked to Zhou Li, scared him back instinctively, but found that Xiong Yu was not looking for his trouble. Instead, he picked up his mobile phone, slammed it on the ground and turned away.


    Chu Xiangyun wakes up Pei Shilei and helps her to the taxi with Jiang Xiaowen. Xiong Yu opens the door, turns off the fire, and starts the car again. Finding that the car has returned to normal, he drives away.


    Seeing Xiong Yu driving away, Zhou Li stamped his foot and spit with hatred. He took out his mobile phone from Wang Zhong''s hand, but found that he didn''t know his mobile phone password. He was so angry that he dropped Wang Zhong''s mobile phone.


    Ignoring these four guys, we must report the news to Qin Heilong in time. Zhou Li''s brain is still very clear. He immediately turns around and prepares to go to Qin Heilong''s residence.


    At this time, two bright lights were shining. Zhou Li closed his eyes immediately and was ready to curse. However, he saw that the car stopped less than 10 meters in front of him.


    Zhou Li''s heart moved, immediately flashed past the lights, looked at the car, vaguely saw a man in a black Nightgown coming out of the car.


    "Boss." Zhou Li immediately stepped forward and came to the iron faced Qin Heilong and gave a general report on the situation just now.


    The cooked ducks could fly away. Qin Heilong''s face was so gloomy that he could drop into the water. He turned his head and looked at the Four Wangs who were unconscious and said faintly, "wake you up. Go back. This matter will be discussed tomorrow."After that, Qin Heilong ignored Zhou Li, turned back to the car and drove away.


    After seeing Qin Heilong''s car leave, Zhou Li was relieved and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He thought to himself that the eldest brother didn''t get angry. Fortunately, it was too frustrating to do this today. If Xiong Yu''s car had been found earlier, it would not have been the result.


    In fact, it''s a coincidence tonight. If Xiong Yu drives another car, and there are only two of them on the same road, Zhou Li will be doubted. But Xiong Yu drives a taxi. In addition, Zhou Li doesn''t pay much attention to the fact that Xiong Yu drives a taxi. In addition, Zhou Li doesn''t care too much about it.


    Well, Zhou Li sighed deeply, shook his head, and went to the king to wake up the four guys.


    When Xiong Yu drives, Jiang Xiaowen is still sitting on the copilot, while Chu Xiangyun and Pei Shilei sit in the back. Pei Shilei''s drunkenness is one-third awake, but her head is still dizzy, but her heart is very clear. If it is not Xiong Yu, I''m afraid she will fall into the hands of Qin Heilong. What''s more, it''s unimaginable. Moreover, Pei''s car company founded by her will be swallowed up by Qin Heilong.


    Pei Shilei''s gratitude can''t be expressed in words. Just to avoid being insulted by Qin Heilong again is enough to make Pei Shilei feel grateful to Xiong Yu.


    Chu Xiangyun first opened his mouth and said, "brother Xiong, you are so powerful that you are just like superman. In less than a minute, you knocked out the four King Kong of the black dragon tea house."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "that''s too coincidental, they are in the car, all their efforts can''t come out, if the real one on five, I can''t solve them."


    After that, Xiong Yu said to Jiang Xiaowen, "Xiaowen, don''t ask for your car. Let Xiangyun help you scrap it tomorrow. I''ll solve your subsequent life problems. You just have to go to school at ease."


    This evening, Jiang Xiaowen was also a little afraid. She nodded and said, "thank you, brother Xiong."


    Pei Shilei sat up, touched her dizzy head and said, "Xiong Yu, thank you for tonight."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "blame me for what happened tonight. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t drink so much wine. Naturally, you wouldn''t have been blackhanded by Qin Heilong. Well, Xiao Lei, for the sake of safety, I suggest you don''t go back to your place tonight. I''ll arrange for you to stay at Haitian International Hotel for one night, and then leave when you wake up. "


    Pei Shilei also had this worry. She nodded and said, "well, OK, Xiong Yu, thank you."


    The name of "Pei Lei" changed from "Xiao Lei" to "Xiao Lei".


    Shao rujun, Xiong Yu has not forgotten about Shao rujun. She was delayed by Pei Shilei just now. Now it is more than 10 o''clock. I don''t know if there is anything wrong with her.


    However, when Xiong Yu called Shao rujun, he turned off the phone, which made him feel deeply. According to the truth, Shao rujun had dinner with that fat Zhu tonight. His mobile phone must be fully charged. It is impossible for him to shut down. Shao rujun must have had some accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C266

    Shao rujun is not Xiong Yu''s woman. She can only be regarded as having some intimate relationship. However, Xiong Yu has not completely let go of that relationship because of some factors. But, after all, she is the first woman who has physical contact with Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu has a deep feeling for Shao rujun.


    Grandma''s, Xiong Yu''s heart secretly scolds, Zhu fatty, if you dare to move Shao rujun, Laozi will castrate you and feed the dog.


    The speed of going back is not much slower than that when I came back. Of course, Pei Shilei guessed that Xiong Yu had other things to do, but he didn''t ask.


    "Creak" a, Xiong Yu will stop the car at the hotel gate, even the basement did not go, and then pushed open the door, said: "Xiaowen, you take them to the hall, with your ID card to help them open a standard room, do not use their two ID cards." He rushed into the hall.


    Pei Shilei nodded in secret. Xiong Yu was not only highly skilled in Kung Fu, but also very careful in his mind. He was indeed a talented person. Unfortunately, I started earlier. Otherwise, if I was recruited by Qin Heilong, I would have no hope of revenge at all.


    At this time, Pei Shilei didn''t know Xiong Yu''s resources at all. In addition to Xiong Yu himself, he had three masters, one was Fang PENGYUAN, one was su Changcheng, the other was Wen Dongchen, and another was hulan''er, who would be fooled by him soon.


    The skills of these four masters are not inferior to the King Kong of Heilong tea house and Pei''s car company, especially Su Changcheng. Among the four masters, their Kung Fu is the highest, which is almost equal to Xiong Yu''s at present.


    If Pei Shilei knew Xiong Yu''s strength, she would be so excited that she couldn''t sleep. Moreover, Pei Shilei didn''t have to worry at all, because Xiong Yu had many impulses with the black dragon tea house before, and knew more about the black dragon tea house. Even though Qin Heilong started his attack earlier, he could not have won Xiong Yu in the past.


    Xiong Yufei quickly upstairs, came to room 206, which is already empty, where there will be Shao rujun''s shadow.


    The waiters were all off work. Xiong Yu immediately came to the front desk and asked the waiter to check whether there was a person named Zhu Guangzhi who opened a room here.


    As soon as the waiter didn''t give him a check, Xiong Yu immediately called he Xiangu. The latter told the waiter, and the waiter gave Xiong Yu a check.


    Room 1606, the attendant quickly found out that Zhu Guangzhi opened a room on the 16th floor with his own ID card half an hour ago.


    Half an hour was enough for anything to happen. Xiong Yu didn''t dare to delay for a second. He asked for a room card from the service desk, and immediately came to the elevator. The elevator just stopped on the first floor.


    Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun are resting in the waiting area. Jiang Xiaowen handles business at the front desk. Basically, she guesses what Xiong Yu is doing.


    Room 1606, Xiong Yu took the elevator to the 16th floor, quickly found the room, took out the room card and opened the door.


    "Hula..."


    As soon as he entered the door, a burst of cool air rushed to Xiong Yu''s face, which made Xiong Yu''s spirit shake. Then he heard the sound of a shower coming from the bathroom. Xiong Yu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not late.


    Xiong Yu closed the door and walked into the room. Sure enough, Shao rujun was lying on the bed, unconscious. Fortunately, his clothes were still on his body, and he had not been taken off. It can be seen that he had not been attacked by Zhu Pang.


    The hateful fat man, Xiong Yu listened to the sound of the shower inside and stopped. Knowing that Zhu was about to come out, he sneered at him. He turned off all the lights in the room and walked quickly to the bathroom door.


    "Why, why is the power cut off?" Zhu Pang''s heart was strange, of course, he would not guess that there was someone in the room, but thought it was a sudden power failure.


    Pushing open the door, Zhu found that there was a light in the electric trough. He was stunned.


    Before Zhu''s reaction, Xiong Yu grabbed his arm and pulled him hard. His whole body hit the wall at the door of the bathroom.


    Zhu Pang was hit by seven meat and eight vegetables, and then began to encounter Xiong Yu''s thunder like fist and foot. On his face, on his body, on his arm and on his leg, Xiong Yu was not polite. He caught Zhu Pang and beat him severely.


    It''s painful. Zhu Pang has never suffered from this kind of pain since childhood. Although his brain is not quite clear, he has been instinctively begging Xiong Yu for mercy, calling him from big brother, father to grandfather, and finally becoming his ancestor.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care how Zhupang begged for mercy. His fists and feet still rained on him until he fainted alive.


    Hey, Xiong Yu turns on the light, looks at the big lump of Zhu Pang and sneers, boy, you deserve this retribution.


    Then, Xiong Yu came to the bedside and looked at Shao rujun carefully. He found that she was drugged by Zhupang in the drink, which made her unconscious.


    Xiong Yu took water in the bathroom with a water cup and poured it on Shao rujun''s face three times in a row. Shao rujun began to wake up and deal with overpowering drugs. Cold water is the best antidote.


    When Shao rujun woke up, he found Xiong Yu sitting in his chair smoking. His face was wet and his coat was wet. He was surprised. He sat up quickly and asked, "Xiong Yu, how can I be here?"Xiong Yu pointed to the door and said with a smile, "you have to thank that fat Zhu."


    When Shao rujun looked at the door, he understood everything at once. He was scared out of a cold sweat and his face changed greatly. He looked down at his clothes and put them on completely, but he didn''t dare to rest assured. He asked in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, he Did he take me... "


    Xiong Yu, do you want to ask yourself if you want to laugh


    After tonight, Shao Yu regretted that she had lost money. However, Shao Yu''s face was not as good as she wanted.


    Standing up, Shao rujun said, "thank you, Xiong Yu."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "thank you, I promised you. Fortunately, I was in time. I didn''t let the fat man get it. Otherwise, I would have no face to see you."


    After that, Xiong Yu stopped again, stood up and said, "OK, it''s late. You can sleep here. Anyway, it''s the room opened by the fat man. I''ll throw him out and let him make headlines in the newspaper tomorrow."


    Shao rujun also thinks that this is the best way to punish Zhu Pang. Of course, she won''t object to it. However, she hopes that Xiong Yu will stay here at night, but she can''t find any excuse to say it.


    Looking at Xiong Yu coming to the door, Shao rujun was in a great hurry and called out: "Xiong Yu..."


    Xiong Yu turned around and asked, "why, rujun, is there anything else?"


    Shao rujun said with a red face: "it''s getting late. It''s estimated that It''s estimated that sister-in-law has locked the door Why don''t you You live here, too. "


    Xiong Yu was stunned and immediately understood Shao rujun''s meaning. He sighed in his heart and said with a smile: "not today. I still have other things to deal with. Please rest."


    Seeing Xiong Yu go out with Zhu fat man, Shao rujun stands in a daze and thinks to himself, what does Xiong Yu mean by this? If not today, it means that he is ready to accept me?


    With this idea in his mind, Shao rujun couldn''t believe it or couldn''t be sure, but he couldn''t ask Xiong Yu, so he had to be bored in his heart.


    After stabilizing his mind, Shao rujun put the safety bolt on the door, took off his clothes, took a bath, and went to bed.


    However, Shao rujun could not sleep. He kept thinking whether Xiong Yu was ready to accept her, and then he had to wonder whether Zhu Pang Zi would charge this account to her.


    If you offend the immediate boss, there must be no good fruit to eat. Shao rujun can''t help but have the idea of resignation. It''s not good to go to work in Wang Zhenhuan''s company through Xiong Yu''s relationship.


    Thinking of this, Shao rujun can''t help but feel at ease. Yes, just do it. If Zhu pangzi takes the opportunity to find something, I will resign and not serve the son of a bitch.


    Xiong Yu came downstairs with a fat man without clothes. Naturally, he was immediately concerned by all the people he met, including the front desk attendant. He was extremely surprised. After watching Xiong Yu leave the hotel gate, he immediately picked up his mobile phone and called he Xianggu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C267

    He Xiangu had almost fallen asleep. When he answered the phone call from the waiter, she immediately laughed quickly. There was not a trace of drowsiness. Xiong Yu was really interesting. It must be the fat man who hit Xiong Yu''s woman''s idea. He taught him a good lesson.


    Knowing that the waiter was worried, he Xiangu told her not to worry. It was not a big deal. She would handle it properly tomorrow. The waiter was relieved.


    The location of Haitian International Hotel is just the southeast corner of a big square in the mall. Xiong Yu took Zhu pangzi out and went straight to the center of the square and threw him down.


    Xiong Yu turned around and left. People around him gathered together. Others took out their mobile phones and took photos and sent them to the circle of friends.


    We have to admit that the Internet is developed, and we also have to admit that the nightlife of modern people is very rich, but within half an hour, the information of crazy circle of friends has spread all over the mall.


    Of course, Zhu''s wife also got the news. She was surprised and angry. She drove over and found that the crazy fat man in the circle of friends was really her husband, but she was beaten almost beyond recognition.


    The man who left Zhu Guangzhi here had already left. Zhu Guangzhi''s wife had to wake him up and take him home.


    When Zhu Guangzhi got on the bus, the crowd of onlookers naturally disappeared. However, this topic became the most important topic of the evening, especially the identity of Xiong Yu. No one didn''t want to know the answer.


    Zhu Guangzhi''s wife asked what was going on. Zhu Guangzhi''s wife said that he met a thief, robbed him of his things, knocked him unconscious, stripped off his clothes and left him here.


    Zhu Guangzhi didn''t dare to tell the truth, so his wife believed it. He immediately said that he would take Zhu Guangzhi home to dress and then report to the police station.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not easy for Zhu Guangzhi to realize the lie. Zhu Guangzhi had to listen to his wife''s arrangement. He went home wearing a suit of clothes and sunglasses. Then he followed his wife to the police station to report the case.


    After receiving this report, the police at the police station were also surprised, surprised and funny. Of course, out of their own reaction, they could not believe Zhu''s words.


    In terms of public security in the commercial city, the situation of road blocking and robbery is almost zero. Even if there is, the other party will rob his mobile phone at most. How can he strip his clothes or even leave his underwear? It is clear that he has offended someone and has been cleaned up.


    There are such organizations as black dragon tea house and Hongquan guild hall in Shangcheng city. It''s no surprise that Zhu pangzi has such a thing.


    It must be a dead end. However, the police at the police station could not tell the truth, so they carefully recorded it and asked Zhu pangzi to go home and wait for news.


    Although Zhu''s wife also felt that the two policemen intended to deal with them, she could not find any reason. She had no choice but to take him to the hospital first and then went home.


    After Xiong Yu threw Zhu fat man to the square, he went back to the hotel, picked up Jiang Xiaowen and drove away.


    Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun can stay in Haitian International Hotel, but Jiang Xiaowen can''t. She still has her grandmother at home. She has to go home to take care of her grandmother.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaowen''s grandmother must have fallen asleep. She can go home late, but she has to go back, because her grandmother has a habit of getting up at more than four o''clock every morning. She is confused. Jiang Xiaowen must take care of her, including going to the bathroom, washing her face, brushing her teeth and so on.


    After asking Jiang Xiaowen, knowing that she could not go back so early, she asked with a smile, "I''m going to visit Bailemen and drink some beer. Would you like to join us?"


    Jiang Xiaowen didn''t know what Bailemen was for, but Xiong Yu wanted to drink, so he couldn''t drive after drinking. Jiang Xiaowen nodded and agreed without any hesitation.


    However, after arriving at Bailemen, Jiang Xiaowen understood where this was. She was blushing with shame, but she was also embarrassed to ask to leave again.


    Jiang Xiaowen is a little worried. What is Xiong Yu''s purpose of bringing her to this place? If Xiong Yu is willing, he just mentioned it just now. Jiang Xiaowen has no reason to refuse to open a room with Xiong Yu.


    After entering the door, a waiter immediately came up. Many men would bring beautiful female partners to play here. The waiter was not surprised at all and asked politely, "good evening, sir. Can I have a reservation?"


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "I am a friend of Li Ge. Which room is Li Ge in?"


    Li Ge''s friend, the waiter immediately paid respect to him, and said in a hurry, "brother Li is in room 666 on the third floor. Sir, I''ll show you there."


    "No more." Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "you should be busy. Li Ge and I are not outsiders. We can go up by ourselves. Originally, I said we would not come at night. It was a surprise for him."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, hey, Zhou Li, Ling Tianxiang, you must be very surprised to see me appear later.


    Seeing this, the waiter no longer insisted. He bowed to them and turned away."The service here is very good. No wonder there are so many people, but I don''t know how the hostess Princess looks." Xiong Yu took Jiang Xiaowen to the stairs and said with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaowen was speechless for a while. She didn''t know how to pick up Xiong Yu''s words, so she pretended not to hear them.


    Xiong Yu suddenly thought of sun Qianling. With sun Qianling''s appearance, there is no one in Bailemen''s hostess. It is estimated that no one can surpass Jiang Xiaowen.


    Sun Xiaowen is the No. 10 Beauty in the school, but Sun Xiaowen is the No. 10 beauty.


    They went up to the third floor and came to the door of room 666. Sure enough, they heard the voice of a woman singing from inside. It was a very solid singing skill.


    A male waiter is coming here. Xiong Yu waves at him and takes Jiang Xiaowen into room 666.


    There are only three men and three women in the room. In addition to Zhou Li and Ling Tianxiang, there is another one Xiong Yu doesn''t know. The other three are three beauties. Two sit with them and one is singing standing.


    When Xiong Yu and Xiong Yu came in, six of them also looked at them in unison. Immediately, two of them changed their faces. Naturally, they were Zhou Li and Ling Tianxiang.


    Ling Tianxiang had Zhou Li here. He was very brave. He immediately stood up and said angrily, "Xiong Yu, what are you doing here? Hum, I tell you, this is Li Ge of black dragon tea house, one of the six King Kong, and Bailemen is the business of Li Ge."


    Xiong Yule, with a smile, said: "brother Li, Hello, I''m really sorry, there''s something delayed on the way. I hope brother Li doesn''t blame."


    Zhou Li''s face changed again, and he thought to himself, how does this guy know that I''m here? What does he mean when he comes suddenly? Is it to avenge Pei Shilei? We didn''t offend her a little bit. Well, Pei Shilei was ruthless. At that time, she was knocked out by us. She must have suspected that we had taken advantage of her.


    Ling Tianxiang was stunned and turned his head and asked, "brother Li, what''s going on? Do you know him?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Li to open his mouth, Xiong Yu walked over and said with a smile: "of course, I have a good relationship with brother Li. Otherwise, brother Li will let me come to accompany the guests."


    Zhou Li didn''t say a word. He didn''t know how to communicate, but Ling Tianxiang misunderstood him. He thought that Zhou Li and Xiong Yu had known each other for a long time. He cried out in his heart that it was not good to teach Xiong Yu a lesson.


    Xiong Yu took Jiang Xiaowen to sit down and said with a smile, "brother Li, please introduce me. There are handsome men and beautiful women, so that I can get to know them."


    Zhou Li knew that he was not Xiong Yu''s opponent. If he turned his back and started fighting, he would surely lose his face. Since Xiong Yu didn''t make trouble immediately, he could only stabilize Xiong Yu for the time being, and then he would find a chance to call other brothers and ask them to come and support him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C268

    Zhou Li reluctantly said with a smile: "brother Xiong, I''d like to introduce you to Ling Tianxiang, an elite of the dragon group. He is currently responsible for the demolition and subsequent development of the colorful city. That one is a colleague of Tianxiang, whose name is Jia Yu. These three beauties are all brought by Tianxiang. They will sing with us and have a chat. " ***


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mr. Ling, Mr. Jia, nice to meet you."


    Jia Yu replied politely, but Ling Tianxiang snorted and sat down again.


    Zhou Li gave Xiong Yu a seat and took the opportunity to say, "there''s less beer. I''ll ask someone to bring some more." After that, Zhou Li, regardless of Xiong Yu''s reaction, went out of the room directly.


    Xiong Yu knew that Zhou Li had called his partner and ignored him. Anyway, he expected that Zhou Li would not dare to call Qin Heilong.


    After Zhou Li went out, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mr. Ling, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Mr. Ling is getting more and more beautiful. It''s really three days before I leave."


    Ling Tianxiang said coldly: "it''s not something in the pool. Sooner or later it will turn into a dragon. It''s just a normal thing."


    "Ha ha, good, good." Xiong Yu immediately burst out laughing and said, "Mr. Ling, these three beauties are so dazzling that I don''t know which one is your girlfriend?"


    Ling Tianxiang immediately instinctively looked at a pure girl with a baby face and snorted, "Mr. bear, does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course it does." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mr. Ling, one month''s time, oh, no, to be exact, it''s less than 20 days to change two girlfriends. It''s really fast."


    When he hit people but didn''t slap on the face and scolded, Ling Tianxiang immediately changed his face and said in a cold voice, "Xiong Yu, what do you mean, do you want to trouble me on purpose?"


    "No Xiong Yu said with a smile, "did I say something wrong? Did you change your two girlfriends in less than 20 days? "


    "You..." It was less than 20 days. Indeed, he changed two girlfriends. Although Ling Tianxiang was angry, he could not say anything to refute. He turned his head and looked at his girlfriend Jiang Xiaowan. The latter''s face was already very long.


    Jiang Xiaowan is the daughter of a director of Long''s group. The reason why Ling Tianxiang abandoned Zhang Fenglian was to climb into this relationship. It has to be said that Ling Tianxiang is very capable, but in less than 10 days, Jiang Xiaowan was moved and the two men officially dated.


    Xiong Yusi ignored Ling Tianxiang''s anger, lit a cigarette, continued to light said: "the first girlfriend, is long''s group, with Tianxiang you are university students, in order to be with you, not hesitate to quarrel with family members, but also accompany you to live in an old house with a monthly rent of only 1000 yuan. However, you misunderstood her, and she was about to be captured by the bad guys Wait, I just care about myself, and I ran away. "


    "Alas." Xiong Yu sighed, "fortunately, I passed by and saved her. So, you two are totally impossible. Your second girlfriend is your immediate supervisor. In fact, when you didn''t break up with your first girlfriend, you already had a good relationship with your second girlfriend. "


    "After your first girlfriend broke up with you, your second girlfriend moved from the underground to the ground. In fact, she was sincere to you. In order to promote you quickly, she even went against her conscience. It can be said that she was extremely kind to you. Unfortunately, you still had no conscience to kick someone else after you achieved your goal."


    "Tianxiang, although I don''t know what your girlfriend''s name is and what she does, I can guess that her family should be senior executives of long group, right?"


    Ling Tianxiang''s face was so gloomy that it could rain. If he had not known Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu, he would have stopped him. He even smashed his head with a beer bottle.


    Jiang Xiaowan''s face was as gloomy as before, but what she hated was not Xiong Yu, but Ling Tianxiang, and even more, she secretly called out a fluke. Fortunately, Xiong Yu came to expose Ling Tianxiang today. Otherwise, she must have been deceived by Ling Tianxiang''s rhetoric.


    After that, Xiong Yu, like nobody else, ignored Ling Tianxiang''s almost murderous gaze. He smoked a cigarette, opened a bottle of beer, and drank it at the mouth of the bottle.


    JIANG Xiaowan did not slam the door directly. She was a smart girl. She knew that Xiong Yu was deliberately looking for Ling Tianxiang''s trouble tonight, and broke through Ling Tian in front of her Xiang''s mask is only the first step. There must be a good play to come.


    The other two girls also came to Jiang Xiaowan. Obviously, they were Jiang Xiaowan''s friends, but they were not as smart as Jiang Xiaowan. They thought that Jiang Xiaowan would get angry and slam the door and leave.


    Ling Tianxiang turned his head and looked at Jiang Xiaowan. He just met a pair of cold eyes. He shivered instinctively. He didn''t dare to meet her eyes. His heart began to beat. Asshole Xiong Yu, you''ve broken my big business. I''ve been ruined by you in my whole life. Even if I''m dead, I have to hold you and Shao rujun take the back.


    At this time, Zhou Li came back from the outside. Xiong Yu could see that his expression was much more relaxed than before. It seemed that he had informed several of his companions to come.Zhou Li didn''t know what had happened just now. As soon as he entered the door, he said with a smile: "Brother Bear, Tianxiang, I ordered another beer just now. Let''s have a good drink tonight. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t come back."


    Ling Tianxiang''s face was not good, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Zhou Li. He nodded and answered and sat down.


    Ling Tianxiang''s colleague Jia Yu looked at it and said with a smile: "OK, Li Ge, I''m not drunk tonight. Let''s have some exciting drinks. I met Mr. Xiong for the first time. As a token of respect, I respect him for six bottles of wine."


    Want to get me drunk?


    Xiong Yu sneered, thinking in his heart, no wonder Ling Tianxiang will bring Jia Yu, who is not surprising in appearance, dare to love this guy''s drinking capacity is super large.


    Jiang Xiaowan obviously knew that Jia Yu was a big drinker. He frowned and was about to open his mouth. Xiong Yu had already answered the words and said with a smile: "well, brother Jia, let''s touch six bottles. Ha ha, you wait for me for a minute. I''m drinking a lot of water today. First go to the bathroom to drain water."


    This room is a high-end room. There is a bathroom in the room. It is not convenient to go out at all.


    Taking advantage of Xiong Yu''s going to the bathroom, Ling Tianxiang said to Jiang Xiaowen, "Xiong Yu has many women outside. My ex girlfriend Shao rujun, and his roommate Jiao Lanting. In addition, I heard that Qiu Yuehe''s wife is not clean with him. Do you want to be a fifth or a sixth


    Jiang Xiaowan was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Xiaowen. Suddenly, she found that Jiang Xiaowen''s appearance was somewhat similar to her. She could not help thinking that her father had said that he had been lost since childhood and had been taken to other places. Recently, he returned to the mall to look for relatives. Is it possible that


    "Leave him alone." Jiang Xiaowan stepped forward to Jiang Xiaowen, sat beside her and asked in a low voice, "my name is Jiang Xiaowan. I''m glad to meet you. Thank you for exposing Ling Tianxiang''s mask for me just now."


    Jiang Xiaowen said with a smile: "you''re welcome. It''s a coincidence. Well, my name is Jiang Xiaowen, and I''m glad to meet you."


    Too coincidentally, Jiang Xiaowan''s mood began to be a little excited, immediately asked: "you Is your father Jiang Cheng''an? "


    Jiang Xiaowen was greatly surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    Jiang Xiaowan took a deep breath and stifled her excitement. She said in a trembling voice, "my father''s name is Jiang Chengping."


    Jiang Chengping, Jiang Chengan, Ping''an, Jiang Xiaowen suddenly remembered one of the most regretful things in her grandmother''s life, that is, her second son, Jiang Chengping, was abducted when she was six years old and has not been found.


    Jiang Xiaowen was overjoyed. She grasped Jiang Xiaowan''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "you You are my uncle''s daughter. You Uncle, where is he


    Jiang Xiaowan is also very happy. Her experience tonight is really unexpected. She not only knows the true face of Ling Tianxiang, but also finds the relatives her father has been looking for for for decades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C269

    At this time, Xiong Yu also came out of the bathroom, and saw Jiang Xiaowan and Jiang Xiaowen sitting on the sofa talking, and holding hands. All of them were excited on their faces. He could not help thinking, what to do, as if they had not seen each other for many years.


    When Xiong Yu came out, Jiang Xiaowen immediately said with surprise: "brother Xiong, Xiaowan is my cousin who has been lost for many years. Brother Xiong, thank you for bringing me here tonight."


    This is too unexpected, Xiong Yu is also quite surprised, came over with a smile: "good thing, tonight can have a good drink, not drunk will not come back."


    Jiang Xiaowan immediately said: "brother Xiong, the colleague of Ling Tianxiang, has a large amount of alcohol. You can drink two beers. Don''t fight with him, or you will suffer."


    Generally speaking, the degree of beer in the bar is very low. You can hardly get drunk even if you drink it any way. It will only be full of stomach. However, after urinating several times, there is no problem and you can continue to drink it.


    However, Zhou Li and his own drink, naturally will not drink that kind of beer, is Zhou Li''s beer of baileman, this kind of beer has alcohol degree.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "brother Jia has said that it''s not suitable to drink. It''s OK. According to the amount of wine, you can drink as much as you can, and you can''t drink any more."


    Worried that Xiong Yu would change his mind, Jia Yu immediately picked up a bottle of beer, opened it, and said, "Mr. Xiong, I''ll do it first.


    At the moment, Jia Yu immediately finished blowing a bottle at the mouth of the bottle. It took only ten seconds, and then the second bottle, the third bottle


    It only took less than 70 seconds for the six bottles of beer to go down. Jia Yu wiped the beer stains on the corner of his mouth with a napkin and said with a smile, "Mr. bear, I have already done it for you."


    "Ha ha, good wine." Xiong Yu laughed and came to him. A princess in a private room opened six bottles of beer for him and arranged them on the table.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "although I know that the amount of wine is not as good as Jia''s, it''s hard to be gracious. I''ll have to drink all these six bottles of beer anyway."


    Jiang Xiaowan was about to stop him, but she was caught by Jiang Xiaowen. The former did not understand and looked at the latter in doubt. Jiang Xiaowen gave a smile and whispered, "elder sister, brother Xiong is very capable. Since he dares to deal with him, he is so calm. He must be able to deal with that guy. You can wait and see the good play."


    Xiong Xiaoyu doesn''t want to blink, but she doesn''t want to blink.


    However, to Jiang Xiaowan''s disappointment, Xiong Yu did not show any good way. Instead, he drank one bottle at a time. He soon finished drinking six bottles of wine, twice as fast as Jia Yu.


    "Good wine." Jia Yu nodded and said with a smile, "as the saying goes, good things are in pairs. Mr. Xiong, why don''t we have another six bottles each?"


    Jiang Xiaowan was shocked and was about to get up to persuade Xiong Yu, but Jiang Xiaowen pulled him again.


    Jiang Xiaowan said in a low voice, "Xiaowen, brother Xiong will certainly suffer a lot if he fights with Jia Yu for the amount of wine he drinks."


    Jiang Xiaowen said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m sure big brother Xiong is one hundred and twenty. He must have a purpose to do so. Sister, you just have to wait and see the good play."


    Under the eyes of Zhou Li and Ling Tianxiang, Jia Yu and Xiong Yu started the second round. This time, they both started drinking at the same time. They didn''t do anything first.


    Zhou Li was secretly happy and thought to himself, "Hey, drink, drink hard, it''s best to drink to death. Hum, my brothers will come later. No matter how good your Kung Fu is, you will not be our opponent.


    Ling Tianxiang is also the same. Hum, Xiong Yu and Jia Yu have the same amount of wine that no one can compare with in the whole dragon group. Xiaowan said two beers. Haha, that''s when you don''t go to the bathroom. If you go to the bathroom, at least four are OK.


    Two people drink six bottles of wine again, or Xiong Yu slow down a step, but the results are the same, all drink up.


    This time, without waiting for Jia Yu to open his mouth, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "brother Jia, there is a rule of reciprocity in China. You respect me twice, and I have to pay back at least four times."


    Zhou Li and Ling Tianxiang rolled their eyes together. They were all thinking in their hearts. Good boy, this guy is either crazy or he really has the capacity to drink. Twice, four times, a total of six times, thirty-six bottles of wine, which is not what ordinary people can live with.


    Jiang Xiaowan turned her head and looked at Jiang Xiaowen and asked, "Xiaowen, does brother Xiong drink a lot?"


    Jiang Xiaowen also did not know, shook his head and said: "I do not know, strange, with brother Xiong''s temper, even if he has the capacity to drink, he should not be so hard with Jia Yu."


    "Do you want to stop him?" Jiang asked


    Jiang Xiaowen thought about it, gently shook her head and said, "don''t use it first. Let''s have a look."


    There was not enough wine in the private room. Zhou Li took the opportunity to ask for wine again as an excuse and went out of the door. The princess in the compartment carefully opened all the remaining wine. There were 12 bottles left, so she could only drink it first.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "brother Jia, I''m old and my bladder is not big. I have to go to the bathroom. Do you want to go with me?"


    Jia Yu refused, thinking in his heart, this is only 18 bottles of beer, began to go to the bathroom, it seems that Xiong Yu''s drinking capacity is a little worse than me.Thinking of this, Jia Yu was a little relieved, just waiting for Zhou Li to call for beer, and he would play well for a while and drink Xiong Yu too much.


    Xiong Yu went to the bathroom for less than a minute, and Jia Yu didn''t have any doubts. After he came out, they drank six more bottles respectively.


    At this time, Zhou Li''s beer arrived, and Xiong Yu and Jia Yu met each other. But after drinking 12 bottles, Xiong Yu would go to the bathroom for less than a minute. Of course, after drinking twenty-four bottles, Jia Yu couldn''t stand it. He began to go to the bathroom, more frequently than Xiong Yu.


    The rest of them were stunned to see that beer could still be drunk. Their stomachs seemed to be bottomless, and there was no other excretion except to go to the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, Xiong Yu and Jia Yu both drank 42 bottles of beer, which was equivalent to three things. Jia Yu''s face began to change, while Xiong Yu just touched his stomach with his hand, as if nothing had happened.


    Touching his stomach, this is one of the reactions of drinking too much beer. Jia Yu took a look at Xiong Yu. After brewing for a while, he felt that he could continue drinking. He drank again and said, "princess, please open another beer."


    The princess of the private room has never seen anyone who can drink so much. Let alone the high alcohol beer, the low alcohol beer sold in bailemon, no one can drink four beer for half an hour.


    Zhou Li and Ling Tianxiang had been silly for a long time. They also understood why Xiong Yu was not afraid of Jia Yu. If he had such a capacity, he would not be afraid of Jia Yu.


    Jiang Xiaowan and Jiang Xiaowen, as well as Jiang Xiaowan''s two other friends, sat together and commented in a low voice. Of course, the target focus is Xiong Yu, and Jiang Xiaowen''s narration is mainly about the legend of Xiong Yu that Jiang Xiaowen knows.


    It''s six bottles again. I don''t know when. Jia Yu''s drinking speed has been slower than Xiong Yu''s, and it''s getting slower and slower. It''s more than twice as bad.


    It took more than two minutes for Xiong Yu to finish the six bottles, but it took Jia Yu almost six minutes to finish. Moreover, after drinking, Jia Yu''s body was already unstable and staggered.


    Xiong Yu didn''t pay attention to him, and there were 12 bottles of empty, he went to the bathroom again.


    After he came out, Xiong Yu still felt his stomach, looked at Jia Yu and said, "come on, brother Jia, when we see each other, we really meet each other in wine. It''s a thousand cups less. Come on, let''s do another one."


    Jia Yu is completely convinced. Four beers are the limit of his drinking capacity. If he continues to drink, he can still drink it, but he will probably make a fool of himself.


    Ling Tianxiang''s eyes turned, stood up and said, "Xiong Yu, is not a beer, I will accompany you to drink."


    Jiang Xiaowan gambled that Ling Tianxiang was very angry and said, "Ling Tianxiang, if you want to be shameless, you should use wheel tactics against brother Xiong. It''s really..."


    Before Jiang Xiaowan finished scolding, Xiong Yu waved to her, turned his head and said to Ling Tianxiang with a smile: "well, anyway, everyone is drinking and playing, and there is no competition and no bonus."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C270

    Xiong Yu had already drunk four. Ling Tianxiang made it clear that he wanted to take advantage of it, but the result was beyond his expectation. On the basis of drinking four pieces, Xiong Yu fought with him for four pieces, two for one person, and directly laid him down.


    Zhou Li couldn''t help but suspect that Xiong Yu must have something fishy when he went to the bathroom every time he drank 12 bottles. So, taking advantage of the time when Xiong Yu and Ling Tianxiang were drinking, he also went to the bathroom and found that there was nothing unusual in the bathroom except the strong smell of wine.


    No wine was produced, no matter Xiong Yu or Jia Yu, after drinking four beers, they did not produce wine. Otherwise, the taste could not be concealed.


    Is this guy really so drunk? When he came out of the bathroom, he happened to see Ling Tianxiang fall on the carpet, but Xiong Yu was still the same as he had just wiped. He just touched his stomach and walked towards the bathroom.


    Xiong Yu into the bathroom, Zhou Li deliberately pretended to make a phone call, came to the bathroom door, carefully listen to the movement inside, it is really the sound of pee into the pool.


    Damn it, it''s really awesome. Zhou Li has to admit it. This is Xiong Yu''s real drinking capacity. It''s six pieces. It''s the same as nobody.


    Zhou Li also has a little quantity, but it''s only a little bit more, so he doesn''t dare to go up, and he is afraid that he will get the same result as Ling Tianxiang.


    Zhou Li''s people, also in place, stay in the next box, just waiting for Zhou Li''s side of the movement, will rush to help.


    However, Xiong Yu only taught Ling Tianxiang a lesson and didn''t make trouble for Zhou Li. After Jia Yu and Ling Tianxiang had a lot of drinks, Xiong Yu and Zhou Li had a very hot conversation. Zhou Li couldn''t figure out the intention of this guy.


    Xiong Yu''s intention is very obvious, is to look for Ling Tianxiang''s bad luck, did not expect to achieve the goal, but also made Jiang Xiaowen find Jiang Chengping''s family who had been separated for decades.


    Seeing Xiong Yu away, Zhou Li also breathed a sigh of relief. He turned his head and looked at Ling Tianxiang, who was drunk, and frowned. This guy separated from Jiang Xiaowan. It is estimated that his good days will come to an end. For Zhou Li, Ling Tianxiang has completely lost its use value.


    At this time, the kings and others all came and asked, "Ali, why don''t you start?"


    Zhou Li gently shook his head and said, "it''s not an opportunity. Xiong Yu is more difficult to deal with than we think. We should not act rashly. We should investigate his situation first, and then make a comprehensive plan. Then we can make a decision with one blow."


    Wang Zhong and others didn''t understand why Zhou Li was so careful. However, among the six great vajras, Zhou Li was the first one, so they stopped saying anything. Seeing that it was not early, they separated.


    After seeing Wang Zhong and others off, Zhou Li ignored Ling Tianxiang and Jia Yu and told the princess of the private room not to clean up and go to work first. Then he left 666 box after the two guys woke up and left.


    On the way back, Zhou Li felt more and more that the prospect of the black dragon tea house was worrying. Xiong Yu''s joining Pei''s car company had a great impact on the black dragon tea house. After two collisions with Xiong Yu, Zhou Li deeply felt that Xiong Yu was a terrible man. Once he grew up, he was afraid that even Qin Heilong might not be his opponent.


    Zhou Li wants to tell Qin Heilong about this conjecture. But in his heart, he has another idea. Qin Heilong is not a Ming Lord. He does too much evil. Xiong Yu treats the sick and saves people. He is the enemy of Qiu family and Heilong tea house. He is the one you should follow.


    After leaving Bailemen, Jiang Xiaowen drove Jiang Xiaowan''s two friends home first, and then went to Jiang Xiaowen''s home together. Of course, Jiang Xiaowan had already called her parents. Jiang Chengping was naturally extremely surprised. She immediately took her wife and went to the small area where Jiang Xiaowen lived.


    When Jiang Xiaowen arrived by car, Jiang Chengping and his wife had been there for a long time and were waiting to turn around.


    When relatives meet, it''s natural to cry with joy, especially when Jiang Xiaowen says that Jiang Chengan has just died, and naturally it is a burst of grief. Fortunately, her mother is still there. She can''t help but comfort Jiang Chengping a little, and immediately let Jiang Xiaowen take her to her home.


    Of course, Jiang Chengping is very grateful to Xiong Yu. If it was not for Xiong Yu, they would be reunited. I don''t know if there is any chance or how long they will wait. If it wasn''t Xiong Yu, Jiang Chengping was also cheated by Ling Tianxiang. He did harm to his daughter and kept a wolf that would eat back at any time.


    Xiong Yu thinks about it, and it is true that if Xiong Yu had not inadvertently interfered in the relationship between Ling Tianxiang and Shao rujun, they would not have broken up so early. The relationship between Ling Tianxiang and Zhang Fenglian is still underground, and the promotion speed will naturally be much slower. Then, at this time, there will be no intersection between Ling Tianxiang and Jiang Xiaowan, and nothing will happen tonight.


    When they arrived at Jiang Xiaowen''s home, the three members of Jiang Chengping almost didn''t shed tears. Xiong Yu also frowned secretly. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaowen''s family was much worse than Zhong Lingyan.


    There are only two rooms and one hall, with an area of less than 60 square meters. The furniture and household appliances in the home are all outdated for a long time. However, the house is clean and tidy.


    Jiang Xiaowen''s grandmother has fallen asleep, and Jiang Chengping''s family crept into her bedroom. When they saw their mother who had not seen each other for decades, Jiang Chengping could no longer contain his excitement and began to cry softly.Mrs. Jiang Xiaowen''s bedroom was too small. Just after four people stood down, Xiong Yu didn''t follow in, but waited in the living room.


    After Jiang Chengping''s four people went in, about two minutes later, Xiong Yu suddenly changed his face, frowned and thought carefully. He grabbed his satchel and yelled: "Xiaowen, hurry up, you all come out."


    Jiang Xiaowen didn''t understand what happened, but she trusted Xiong Yu so much that she went out of her grandmother''s bedroom without hesitation.


    Jiang Chengping three people have not responded, Jiang Chengping asked: "Xiong Yu, what happened?"


    Xiong Yu has already rushed into the bedroom. While taking out the silver needle bag and alcohol lamp from the bag, he answers Jiang Chengping''s question: "you go out quickly. The old lady has just died. I have to rescue her quickly."


    "What?" Jiang Chengping''s four people were shocked when they heard the speech. Jiang Chengping immediately put his finger under the old lady''s nose. As expected, there was no breath left. He was so scared that he quickly asked, "Xiong Yu, how could this happen?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask." Xiong Yufei quickly put on the alcohol lamp and took out five silver needles. While disinfecting, he said, "you three, you can only leave one person at most. Otherwise, the lack of oxygen in the room will be very unfavorable for me to save the old lady''s life."


    Immediately, Jiang Xiaowan''s mother and daughter left the old lady''s bedroom without any hesitation.


    Jiang Chengping also wanted to quit, but he was worried about the safety of the old lady and hesitated for a moment. Xiong Yu saw this and said, "Mr. Jiang, if you want to stay, you can go and open the windows, and then let them open all the doors and windows to let the air flow."


    Jiang Chengping secretly scolded himself for being confused. He immediately opened all the doors and windows according to Xiong Yu''s orders. Suddenly, he felt that the air was much lighter than before.


    Xiong Yu disinfected the five silver needles, and took off the old lady''s coat. The five silver needles were inserted into the five acupoints to catch the needles one by one.


    When rescuing Mao Yuxi, Xiong Yu once used the method of cutting veins with 36 hands and five needles to hang his life. He pulled the dead Mao Yuxi back from the gate of ghosts, but he has not saved her. It is because Mao Yuxi had been dead for more than an hour when Mao Gongtang found Xiong Yu.


    The old lady had just died. When Xiong Yu entered the door, she still had a weak breath. At that time, Xiong Yu thought it was the breathing of sleeping. However, within two minutes after Jiang Chengping''s family went in, the old lady''s breath suddenly disappeared. Xiong Yu said something bad and rushed in.


    The death time of the old lady was relatively short. Naturally, Xiong Yu would not use any 36 hands to cut the pulse, nor would he use the five needle hanging method. Instead, he could use the five needle life returning method that he had no chance to perform when he saved Mao Yuxi last time.


    When performing the five needle hanging method, Xiong Yu once suffered a time of regurgitation, spitting blood, and his skill was also retrogressive. This time, he saved Jiang Xiaowen''s grandmother who had been postponed. I don''t know if it would be like that again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C271

    The essence of the five methods is to keep the patient''s life, but the essence of the five methods is not to let the patient die.


    After the five needle hanging method, there is still a chance to save people back, but it is too troublesome. Just like Mao Yuxi, Xiong Yu is sure to do it, but it can''t be done in one day or two. The five needle life recovery method is to rescue people in a short time, which naturally takes a lot of effort.


    It takes many times to catch the needle. Each time the technique is different and the strength is completely different. Moreover, the manipulation and strength should be adjusted according to the patient''s condition from time to time, which is not a fixed mode.


    Jiang Chengping looked on, and did not dare to say anything. He hoped that Xiong Yu could succeed.


    After a while, Jiang Chengping suddenly thought of something. He left the old lady''s bedroom and went to the living room. He asked Jiang Xiaowen softly, "Xiaowen, how is Xiong Yu''s medical skill?"


    Jiang Xiaowen thought for a while and said, "I hear it''s very high."


    "Heard?" Jiang Chengping was stunned for a moment, and began to beat the drum in his heart. He thought to himself that Xiong Yu was so young and used traditional Chinese medicine. Where could his medical skills go? He should never give his mother''s life to him completely. Otherwise, I would really regret my whole life.


    Think of here, Jiang Chengping immediately said to Jiang Xiaowen: "Xiaowen, you look here first, I''ll go out."


    Jiang Xiaowen''s wife immediately asked, "Chengping, what are you going out for?"


    Jiang Chengping sighed: "I have some friendship with Lei Guangzhong, one of the four famous doctors in the mall. I want to invite him here. To tell the truth, I don''t feel at ease to give my mother''s life to Xiong Yu."


    In addition to Jiang Xiaowen did not have this idea, Jiang Chengping''s three people all think like this. Jiang Chengping''s wife took a look at Jiang Xiaowen, nodded her head and said, "it''s good to have one more person to help you. Chengping, go quickly. There are three of us here to watch."


    Xiong Yuzheng was so absorbed in the five needle recovery method that he had no energy to pay attention to the outside world. Of course, he did not know that Jiang Chengping left here to invite Lei Guangzhong.


    Five needles, that is, the five acupoints, are also the five acupoints most related to the heart. Only by shaking these five acupoints to a great extent can we stimulate the vitality of the heart and make it beat again.


    Western medicine, with the help of Western medicine, has no effect on rescuing drowned people.


    But the five needle life restoring method is different. It stimulates five main veins leading to the heart through five acupoints to physically heal the heart and stimulate the heart''s vitality again. Once successful, it can be supplemented with traditional Chinese medicine therapy, which can slowly relieve symptoms and even cure patients.


    Jiang Xiaowen is also a little bottomless. After all, her grandmother is dead. Xiong Yu wants to rescue her. It gives people a very mysterious feeling. Therefore, she does not dare to bet all her treasures on Xiong Yu.


    Time passed by, unconsciously, an hour later, Xiong Yu still continued to use the five needle Huiming method, his forehead, body, all sweat.


    After learning the five needle life returning method, Xiong Yu only used it three times. The first two times ended in failure. This is the third time for him to use it, and it is for an old man who is not very vigorous.


    Xiong Yu didn''t talk to Jiang Chengping about it. Otherwise, it was estimated that Jiang would not give him this chance. After he was really sent to the hospital, Jiang Xiaowen''s grandmother would be declared dead.


    Eh, an hour and ten minutes later, Xiong Yu finally found that the finger of grandma Jiang Xiaowen''s right hand suddenly moved, but it was just one move.


    But this was enough to make Xiong Yu overjoyed. It proved that the vitality of Mrs. Jiang Xiaowen''s body had begun to recover, and the five needle life returning method had already worked.


    Just now, Xiong Yu was a little anxious, because if he could not save Jiang Xiaowen''s grandmother, he would be blamed by Jiang Chengping all his life. After all, before saving the people, he did not speak to Jiang Chengping well. The chance of saving people was not 100%. Otherwise, Jiang Chengping would surely send his mother to the hospital without hesitation.


    On top of the five needle life returning method, there is a nine needle life returning method, which is higher and more complicated. Xiong Yu has not used it once, but in order to have a glimmer of hope, Xiong Yu has to do it.


    After the first finger moved, although Jiang Xiaowen''s grandmother had not yet breathed, her vitality began to slowly recover. The second finger also moved, and then the third one.


    Ha ha ha ha, Xiong Yu''s heart was full of joy, and the five needle life returning method was finally successful. This technique was easy to learn, but it was difficult to grasp the heat. In those years, Xiong Hongjun spent a full half a year just to give him the experience in this field, which also made Xiong Yu fail twice before.


    Just after Xiong Yugang awakened the vitality of grandma Jiang Xiaowen, Jiang Chengping came with Lei Guangzhong. Along with him was Lei Guangzhong''s granddaughter, also Lei Guangzhong''s disciple and assistant.Jiang Chengping only said about his mother''s condition, did not mention Xiong Yu''s presence, and had already started treatment. Otherwise, Lei Guangzhong would not come over.


    After entering the door, Jiang Chengping immediately said, "Xiaowen, please tell Xiong Yu that I have invited Dr. Lei."


    "Wait a minute." On hearing this, Lei Guangzhong immediately stopped Jiang Chengping and asked, "who did you say just now? Is Xiong Yu here? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Jiang Chengping was stunned. He immediately misunderstood him and said in a hurry: "Lei Lao, if Xiong Yu has offended you before, I hope Lei Lao can look at Jiang Mou''s thin face. Don''t worry about this matter and save people first."


    Lei Guangzhong couldn''t help laughing and said: "general manager Jiang, you regard me as a small bellied person, ha ha, and say that there is no relationship between me and Xiong Yu. Even if there is, how can you make a joke with your mother''s life?"


    "That''s..." Jiang Chengping is a little unclear, so he turns his head and takes a look at Xiong Yu, who is still saving people, and Lei Guangzhong, who is smiling.


    Lei Guangzhong said with a smile: "President Jiang, since the day Xiong Yu returned to the mall, there were no four famous TCM doctors in Shangcheng city. There was only one famous doctor, which was Xiong Yu."


    "What?" Jiang Chengping was surprised when he heard the speech. Seeing that Lei Guangzhong didn''t look like a joke, he calmed down and sighed, "it''s my fault that Xiong Yu is young. It''s only in the middle of the night that he''s tired of Lei Lao. Please don''t blame Lei."


    Lei Guangzhong said with a smile: "as a son of man, one in ten thousand hopes will not give up when he sees his relatives die. This is human nature. Why is it strange. Hehe, it''s a good thing to say. I just learned from Xiong Yu. "


    After that, Lei Guangzhong asked his granddaughter Lei Longjiao to wait in the living room, while he walked into the bedroom of grandma Jiang Xiaowen.


    Xiong Yu is still busy with the needle for Jiang Xiaowen''s grandmother, but he is not as attentive as he was just now. He already knows that Lei Guangzhong is here, but he doesn''t dare to look back and says with a smile: "good old Lei."


    Lei Guangzhong said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I came a little late and didn''t see the real five needle life returning method."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this is simple. If Lei Lao is interested, I can copy a copy of Wuzhen Huiming method and give it to Lei Lao."


    "If so, thank you very much," said Lei Guangzhong


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the technique of the five needle life returning method is very simple, focusing on the inheritance of experience. When my grandfather taught me for more than half a year, I reluctantly learned it. The first two times I lost my hand, and today is really a success."


    When Lei Guangzhong heard this, he let out his anger. But he suddenly thought of something. He said with a smile: "although I am old and can''t learn the five needle life returning method, I can introduce a disciple to brother Xiong. She can learn it."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "who is Lei Lao going to introduce? He must be a master of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lei Guangzhong blinked and said mysteriously, "don''t worry, Brother Bear, it''s absolutely OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C272

    The five needle recovery method was completely successful. Jiang Xiaowen''s grandmother recovered her normal breathing, but she was temporarily in a coma due to her weakness. However, she only needed to recuperate according to Xiong Yu''s prescription for a few days.


    Xiong Yu also breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, cleaned up the silver needle bag and the alcohol lamp, and went out of grandma Jiang Xiaowen''s bedroom to the living room.


    Xiong Yu gave a general account of Jiang Xiaowen''s grandmother. Jiang Chengping was surprised and pleased. He took Xiong Yu''s hand and said excitedly, "Xiong Yu, thank you. You saved my daughter and my mother. I must thank you very much."


    "You are welcome." Xiong Yu didn''t expect that he made such a good relationship with Jiang Chengping. He said with a smile, "don''t say, I have a thing to trouble President Jiang."


    Jiang Chengping was stunned. He did not expect that Xiong Yugang had just saved the people and offered conditions. Although he was slightly despised in his heart, he did not dare to reveal it. He immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, please tell me what I can do as long as I am within the scope of Jiang Chengping''s ability."


    "This is within the scope of Chiang Kai Shek''s ability." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "the colorful city developed by Longshi group happens to be one of the developed cities. However, because I offended two people, my landlord''s compensation is the lowest."


    It turned out that this was the case. Jiang Chengping was stunned. His face immediately became gloomy and asked, "Xiong Yu, how did they compensate your landlord?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "my landlord is a three-story building, a total of more than 200 square meters, including the yard is more than 300 square meters, but the person in charge of demolition said that the yard is not counted, the second and third floors are not included, only one square meter is guaranteed to pay for 2000 yuan, adding up to 120000 yuan."


    "What? So little? " Jiang Chengping was shocked when he heard the speech. Although he was responsible for the development and construction of the colorful city, he put most of his energy into finding his family, and some specific things were handed over to Ling Tianxiang.


    Just when Jiang Chengping was frightened and angry, Jiang Xiaowan suddenly said angrily, "I heard Ling Tianxiang call people about this matter. He said that a family had offended him. He wanted to minimize the compensation of this family. If the head of the household came to make trouble, the people from the black dragon tea house would take care of them."


    "Flying in the sky." Jiang Chengping''s eyes flashed a cruel color, hummed, ready to say something, but Xiong Yu said with a smile, "general manager Jiang, Ling Tianxiang is just a small role. The reason why he dare to be so arrogant is that someone instructs him to do so and deliberately cleans me up."


    Jiang Chengping changed his face again and asked, "Xiong Yu, do you suspect that I ordered it?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what''s Jiang''s words? We didn''t know each other before, and we didn''t know each other before. How could President Jiang deliberately take care of me? It''s just someone else."


    "Someone else?" Jiang Chengping was stunned and thought carefully. His face changed and he blurted out, "do you mean long Tengyun?"


    Although Jiang Chengping doesn''t care much about the specific affairs, he has also heard that long Tengyun seems to be more concerned about the development of colorful city. However, since long Tengyun is the son of long Yongcheng, the first shareholder, he did not think much about it. But it seems that it is not the case at all.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, there is a little Festival between me and long Tengyun."


    This is not easy to do. In the long family group, the shares of the dragon family are the largest. Jiang Chengping is only one of the five shareholders, and is the smallest shareholder. It is impossible to compete with the dragon family.


    Looking at Lei Guangzhong''s presence, Jiang Chengping did not continue to ask in-depth. He first expressed his gratitude to Lei Guangzhong.


    Lei Guangzhong happily pointed to the beauty in his early twenties and said to Xiong Yu, "brother Xiong, Lei Longjiao, an old granddaughter, has learned medical skills from me since childhood, not to mention what level it is. At least the basic knowledge is very solid, and also very talented. It will never smear your teacher''s face."


    Lei Longjiao froze, looked at Xiong Yu, and then looked at Lei Guangzhong. She was surprised and said, "grandfather, do you want me to worship him as a teacher?"


    Lei Guangzhong immediately wiped out his face, nodded his head and said, "yes, Ah Jiao, Xiong Yu''s medical skills are much better than his grandfather''s. If you take him as a teacher, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. Thanks to some friendship between grandfather and Xiong Yu, otherwise you will not have a chance."


    There are already three female apprentices. Although sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu study hard, they start too late. They start from the basic knowledge. Even if they can learn, they will not be helpful to Xiong Yu for many years.


    Chu Xiangyun is just a casual mention. She is Pei Shilei''s servant girl. She is usually very busy. She doesn''t even have one-third of the time for sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu. The chance of success is even less.


    Lei Longjiao is the most suitable candidate. She has been nurtured by Lei Guangzhong since childhood. She has rich basic knowledge and rich experience. If she can get Xiong Yu''s careful training, her medical skills will definitely grow rapidly. Besides, with such a beautiful assistant, it''s quite fashionable.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "Lei Lao, Ah Jiao is still a student?"


    Lei Guangzhong said with a smile: "yes, Ah Jiao is a junior in Shangcheng University Medical School, specializing in traditional Chinese medicine."It''s Shangcheng university again. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought, it seems that as long as the beauties of this age group are covered by the mall University.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s expression, Lei Guangzhong was also quite surprised and asked, "why, brother Xiong, what''s wrong?"


    "No Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m just wondering why the beauties I''ve seen are almost the same age as Ah Jiao. They''re all from mall University, and so is Xiaowen."


    Lei Guangzhong laughed and said: "it seems that brother Xiong and Shangcheng university are predestined. Ah Jiao is not only from Shangcheng University, but also occupies two beauty lists. She is also the only one who has double lists."


    Xiong Yu was very curious and asked, "Mr. Lei, I''ve heard that there are several lists in Shangcheng University, such as the top ten school flowers, the top ten beauty teachers, the top ten beauty experts, the top ten takeout beauties, and the top ten beauty Xueba. Well, it''s certainly not the list of beauty teachers, nor the list of takeout beauties. It can only be the remaining three lists."


    "Grandfather." Lei Longjiao blushed, holding Lei Guangzhong''s arm in both hands, pushing and shaking him, and coquettishly saying, "grandfather, what are you doing?"


    Lei Guangzhong said with a smile: "Ah Jiao, this is a good thing. What can I be shy about? Ha ha, brother Xiong, Ah Jiao is the second of the top ten beauties and the first one of the top ten beauties to learn hegemony. How about this granddaughter as your apprentice?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "excellent ah, ha ha, Lei Lao, if Ah Jiao doesn''t object, of course I''m very welcome."


    Lei Guangzhong said happily: "Ah Jiao doesn''t object, brother Xiong. It''s so settled. It''s too late today. I''ll find another auspicious day in a few days to set up a formal arena, so that Jiao can worship you as a teacher in a proper way."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, old fox, you want your baby and granddaughter to learn medical skills from me, but you are worried that I will stretch out my magic claws to her. Therefore, he is ready to make a big noise and let everyone know that Ajiao is my apprentice, so naturally you can''t start.


    "Well, that''s settled." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself, "old fox, I have many women. No matter how good your granddaughter is, I don''t like it. You can save your mind.


    Lei Guangzhong was so relieved that he left with Lei Longjiao. Jiang Chengping asked his wife to drive and take Lei Guangzhong''s grandparents back home.


    The rest were his own, and Jiang Chengping said to Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, although my shares are the least among the five in the long family group, I will never forget the kindness of saving my mother and helping my daughter. If there is anything I can do for Jiang Chengping, I will never frown even if I tear my cheek with the dragon family."


    Expecting that Jiang Chengping''s words were from the bottom of his heart, Xiong Yu was secretly pleased and said with a smile: "well, thank you, Mr. Jiang. At present, I don''t intend to take any action to the dragon family for the time being. Therefore, our relationship should not be disclosed for the time being. I''ll leave a prescription for the old lady, and you can adjust it to the old lady according to the prescription. I won''t come back for the time being. What can I do for Xiaowen Call me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C273

    At present, there are only three women who have had sex with Xiong Yu. One is Jiao Lanting, but her big aunt is back to normal. There are also Luo Suyun. But Xiong Yu is going to hang the more scheming women for a few days. Therefore, after leaving Jiang Xiaowen''s home, Xiong Yu naturally goes straight to Meng fanrui''s house.


    Meng fanrui seemed to expect Xiong Yu to come. He had been waiting for him in vain and was lying in bed reading.


    After a good time, to Xiong Yu''s surprise, Meng fanrui said that Qiu Hongxin did not come back tonight, but lived in the school office.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it seems that Xiao Rui, ah Xin can''t stand your call, so she won''t come back to live."


    Meng fanrui immediately blushed, stretched out his hand and pinched Xiong Yu''s waist. He said in a coquettish and angry way: "who''s to blame? It''s not because of you. Can people bear it?"


    Huairui, I said, "how about a time when she is smaller than Wei Rui?"


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu thought about what happened just now. He thought to himself that the last time he used the five needle hanging method, he just temporarily maintained Mao Yuxi''s essence. He vomited blood against the sky and his cultivation was reduced. Just now I saved Xiaowen''s grandmother. Why didn''t the last situation happen? It''s really strange.


    Meng fanrui didn''t know Xiong Yu thought about what he had just done. He said in a coquettish voice, "yes, Xiong Yu, if you go on like this, I don''t know if I can stand you in the future."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. If you can''t do it alone, you can call another one together. If two are not enough, there will be three. This is a good solution."


    Meng fanrui''s status as a woman is hard to be like any other woman. Naturally, that woman''s identity can''t be casual. Jiao Lanting certainly can''t. Meng fanrui won''t agree to be with Luo Suyun.


    Meng fanrui gave Xiong Yu a look and said with a smile, "are you going to take ah Xin as well?"


    "This..." Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "this is really not thought about."


    Meng fanrui sighed: "Xiong Yu, I can see that ah Xin already has you in her heart. I know her temper very well. She is hard to look at, even fall in love with a man. Once she falls in love, she will not change again."


    Xiong Yu said with a bitter smile: "if I had known this day, why should I have been in love with Xiaojun now? It is impossible for me to break up with Xiaojun and continue with her because of her turning back and regret. In that case, I will become what kind of person I am."


    Meng fanrui nodded his head and said, "yes, I know you are not like that. So, looking at ah Xin''s growing thin and thin, my heart is not a taste. I want to help her, but I can''t start."


    "Emotional things can''t be forced. When we come to this stage, we prove that she and I are inseparable." Xiong Yu sighed and said, "ah Rui, don''t worry about this matter. Let it be."


    "Well." Meng fanrui nodded his head and said, "I understand, Xiong Yu, let it be."


    He was speechless all night. In the early morning of the next day, Xiong Yu held Meng fanrui to fight again, which almost made Meng fanrui unable to get out of bed. After washing up, they went out together.


    With Xiong Yucai for a few days, Meng fanrui only felt that she was much happier than the previous 20 years. With Xiong Yu''s nourishment, her body not only once again radiated the vigor of youth, but also her psychological age was rapidly becoming younger.


    After they went out together, Meng fanrui drove to a breakfast restaurant nearby.


    After stopping the bus, Meng fanrui, like a bird in love with a man, took Xiong Yu''s arm, and walked into the breakfast hall together with a pair of envious and envious eyes.


    Yesterday afternoon, Qiu Yuehe''s lawyer and Meng fanrui''s lawyer went through the divorce procedures for them in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Therefore, from today on, Meng fanrui has officially become single, so she dares to appear on the street with Xiong Yu so intimately.


    After the divorce procedures were completed, Qiu Yuehe spread the news through various channels.


    This is Qiu Yuehe''s cleverness. He knows that Meng fanrui and Xiong Yu have lived together before. Otherwise, others would think he was wearing a colored hat.


    The divorce agreement between the two is also very simple. The first is property. In the Qiu family''s business, fanrui Co., Ltd. has become Meng fanrui''s private property. The second is his children, only Qiu Hongxin.


    Qiu Hongxin was not born by Meng fanrui and had no blood relationship. Naturally, she would not force Qiu Hongxin to come over and give it to Qiu Yuehe. However, Qiu Hongxin did not want to go back to Qiu''s house for the time being, and Qiu Yuehe did not force her.


    After divorce, Meng fanrui was very happy. It was like a canary in a cage flying into the blue sky. Moreover, because she loved Xiong Yu so much, Meng fanrui and Xiong Yu went to the street so affectionately the next day after their divorce. She even wanted to let everyone know that she was Xiong Yu''s woman.


    But Xiong Yu is a little worried. He and Tong Xinjun have just had a misunderstanding. Luo Suyun''s affairs have not been settled. If Meng fanrui comes out again, he is afraid that Tong Xinjun''s misunderstanding will be deeper.


    Xiong Yu has already known about Meng fanrui''s divorce from Qiu Yuehe, but he can''t bear to dispel her enthusiasm and excitement. He doesn''t refuse Meng fanrui''s intimacy.This breakfast restaurant is a wonton restaurant, called Royal wonton. It tastes authentic. People from far and near come to eat wonton, which makes the store more and more big. However, the boss has no idea of opening a branch, which makes many people very strange.


    In the past, when she was Mrs. Qiu, Meng fanrui often asked people to buy it for home or to send it to the office. She never put down her shelf to wait in line for food. But now, she is no longer Mrs. Qiu, and she has to adapt to Xiong Yu''s current ordinary life style.


    After entering the breakfast hall, there was also a table for four people. Two of them came near. Meng fanrui said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, sit down first. I''ll go to the queue."


    "I''ll go." Xiong Yu was a little surprised, looking at Meng fanrui, "you sit down, I''ll go."


    "You can sit down." Meng fanrui put Xiong Yu on his seat with a smile and said, "the first time I come here, you can satisfy my curiosity."


    Xiong Yu nodded and watched Meng fanrui turn to line up. He thought to himself, this is the power of love. ARI has fallen in love with me completely. For me, she can completely change herself. I must not fail her.


    Beauty''s lethality is really great. After Meng fanrui paid the money, she went to the queue. There were about a dozen people in front of her. However, as soon as she arrived, a man in front of her said, "beauty, or, you should be in front of me."


    Meng fanrui is not polite of course. He said "thank you" and stood in front of this man. However, before the man could enjoy Meng fanrui''s infinite beautiful back, the man in front of him did the same.


    As a result, with Meng fanrui''s thanks, her ranking was pushed forward a little bit, and soon she was ranked first.


    Seeing Meng fanrui, the master of wonton was surprised for a moment. Then he trembled, took over the sign, took a look at it, said, "it will be ready soon", and went down to the wonton.


    After the wonton, Meng fanrui stopped waiting. She turned back, but she returned with a smile to the men who made way for her. All of these men looked straight at the moment.


    Zhao Yu is not able to describe the beauty in the eyes of a beautiful man, who can''t resist with any words. Hey, such a wonderful person is my special favorite of Xiong Yu. God treats me well.


    Back to his seat, Meng fanrui said with a smile: "today''s good luck, all the men in line, saving us a lot of time."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "not only men, but also women are jealous of my little Rui''s beauty, so they will make way for you."


    At this time, two beauties came in from the outside, and immediately attracted the eyes of these men. All of them thought, what''s wrong with this one? Three heavyweight beauties came.


    Xiong Yu was stunned and thought to himself, why do they come here to have breakfast?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C274

    After Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun entered the door, they also saw Xiong Yu at a glance. They were stunned for a moment. Naturally, they walked to Xiong Yu''s table and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, Xiong Yu, you also eat here."


    These two heavyweight beauties even know this guy. They seem to be very polite to him. They look at him with a bit of adoration. Who is this guy? That will deceive the beauty.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect you two to come. Ha ha, we still have two seats here. You can sit down. ARI, we ordered just now. Have another one."


    Meng fanrui smiles and says, "OK."


    Pei Shilei knew Meng fanrui. Seeing that Meng fanrui came to such a small place to eat without saying anything, she was surprised that Meng fanrui still obeyed Xiong Yu''s words without any dissatisfaction. She thought to herself, good boy, Xiong Yu is really a good guy. Qiu Yuehe has not tamed Meng fanrui into this way for more than 20 years. He has only known Meng fanrui for several days.


    Pei Shilei sat down, gave a thumbs up to Xiong Yu, and said with a low smile: "fierce, Xiong Yu, I didn''t expect that you have excellent medical skills and excellent kung fu. Even the ability to bubble women is so superb. I really admire you."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "a Lei, are you praising me or scolding me?"


    Pei Shilei said with a smile, "of course, I praise you."


    Chu Xiangyun also said in a low voice: "master, you are really powerful. I have heard that Meng Shiniang is aloof and arrogant. She seldom talks to men, and her attitude towards men is also very cold. Even at home, her attitude towards Qiu Yuehe is very ordinary, but she is a jade in a small family to you. I really don''t know how you do it."


    Master, Meng Shi Niang, er, Xiong Yu remembered that Chu Xiangyun was his apprentice in name.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. There are only two points."


    Pei Shilei was also interested and asked, "Xiong Yu, can you talk about the two points?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the first is that I am sincere to ARI. Although I can''t give her a place, I love her from the bottom of my heart and take her as a part of my life. So, I''m good to her, can she be good to me, which is often said to compare heart to heart."


    Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun both recognized this point. Qi Qi nodded, and Pei Shilei asked again, "what about the second point?"


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said mysteriously with a smile: "the second point can only be understood, not words."


    Only can understand, can''t talk, Xiong Yu said, Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun a Leng, in the heart itch.


    Pei Shilei, after all, was the boss of the underworld. She couldn''t pull down her face and ask Xiong Yu to tell him the answer. She winked at Chu Xiangyun, Xiong Yu''s nominal apprentice. The latter understood him and said, "master, you can tell me that there''s no such thing as this to attract people''s appetite, which makes people''s food not delicious."


    The girl, looking cold, did not expect to be coquettish, charming ah, Xiong Yu looked at Chu Xiangyun''s playful face and said with a smile: "Xiangyun, you really want me to say the answer, but don''t regret it."


    Chu Xiangyun was stunned and immediately said, "master, what can I regret? You fooled us again."


    "Why add one word and another? Have I fooled you before?" Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "I am the most honest man in the world. Otherwise, how could you like me?"


    At this time, Meng Fanyu asked, "what are you saying behind my back?"


    "Master said that I am the most honest man in the world, and that''s why you like him." Chu Xiangyun immediately replied with a smile, "Shiniang, just now we asked master why you are so kind to him. He said that there are two points. The first point is that he is sincere to you, so you are so kind to him. However, the second point is what the master doesn''t say. What he has to say can only be understood and can''t be told in words. Shiniang, do you think Shifu is annoying?"


    Meng fanrui, of course, understood what Xiong Yu''s second point meant. At that time, his face turned red and Xiong Yu''s eyes turned white. He said to Chu Xiangyun, "don''t listen to his nonsense. What''s the second point? It''s only the first point."


    Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun, of course, did not believe Meng fanrui''s words. They believed more and more. There must be a second point. Moreover, they could only understand what Meng fanrui said.


    Chu Xiangyun continued to act coquettishly: "teacher Niang, what is it, you tell us."


    "This..." Meng fanrui glared at Xiong Yu again. As soon as the wonton arrived, she immediately began to eat wonton and dropped a sentence, "let your master tell you."


    Chu Xiangyun immediately said: "master, the teacher''s mother has spoken. You can''t listen to the teacher''s words, and speak quickly."


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes again and asked, "since your teacher''s mother has spoken, I''ll say the answer. You two don''t regret it."


    Chuxiangyun was very angry and funny. He took a look at Xiong Yu and said, "master, are you menopausal? How can you talk so harshly?"


    As Xiong Yu''s apprentice, Chu Xiangyun had a short time to get the status, but she grasped the status in a very good position. In contrast, sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu were too restrained in front of Xiong Yu, and did not dare to joke with Xiong Yu at all, let alone act coquettishly."All right." Xiong Yu sighed deliberately and said, "well, I will release the answer to the second point. You should have sufficient time to prepare."


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s chatter, Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun rolled their eyes together, but they didn''t care. Meng fanrui, who was eating wonton with his head down, was even redder.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the second point is very simple, that is, a man must have the ability to satisfy a woman. You know, you must be satisfied. But I am very strong in that aspect. I always serve you comfortably every time. I almost fly to the sky. Naturally, your teacher''s mother will love me very much. Ouch..."


    As soon as he finished, Xiong Yu felt Meng fanrui''s hand on his leg. He yelled deliberately to attract all the people''s eyes. Meng fanrui was so ashamed that he tried to take away his hand. However, Xiong Yu grabbed it and put it on the table top. He said with a smile, "look, your teacher''s mother is still shy. She has to pull my hand under the table."


    Meng fanrui was even more ashamed and tried to take out his hand. But Xiong Yu''s strength was so strong that she could not take it back. She had to let him do it. But he was sweet in his heart. He thought, this is the taste of love. It''s really beautiful.


    Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun are not shy under Meng fanrui, so they understand why Xiong Yu has been saying that if they have to say the next day, they will regret what they mean.


    The situation suddenly became awkward. Fortunately, the wonton came up, and no one spoke. They began to eat wonton together.


    After eating wonton, Xiong Yu didn''t let Meng fanrui''s hand loose. He kept playing. Meng fanrui''s heart was so sweet that he didn''t take it back any more and let Xiong Yu play with it.


    After a while, after eating the wonton, the four left together and separated at the door of the hotel. Meng fanrui drove Xiong Yu to mall University. Today is the day when Tong Xinjun''s Gym opens.


    Just now, when eating wonton, Xiong Yu knew that Pei Shilei came here to eat wonton because she had drunk too much last night, and now she is a little uncomfortable. The wonton soup here is made of old mother chicken soup, which is especially anti alcohol.


    Meng fanrui put Xiong Yu at the gate of mall University and went to her own company. She had just divorced Qiu Yuehe. Fanrui Co., Ltd. was her own private company. She had to deal with a lot of affairs. Among them, the cooperation with Qiu family had to be terminated in advance, although the loss would be relatively large.


    It was still early. Xiong Yu first went to the Qin family and treated Qin Youlan. Then he quickly escaped from her entanglement and went to the mall University. The security guard at the gate knew him. Instead of stopping him, he took the initiative to say hello to him.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I heard the security guard behind him shouting: "Miss Luo, Miss Su, are you going to congratulate teacher Tong?"


    Congratulations to teacher Tong?


    Xiong Yu immediately turned around and found that they were Russell cloud and Su Wanyu, carrying a plaque and smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C275

    Xiong Yu stopped and asked curiously, "you two are going to Xiaojun''s gym, too?"


    When they came near, Russell yunjiao said with a smile: "yes, Xiong Yu, why, it seems that you don''t welcome us so much?"


    Su Wanyu also said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, we are teachers of the same school as Xinjun, and we are also the top ten beauties. Xinjun has opened the gym. How can we not congratulate them?"


    To tell you the truth, Xiong Yu will be very happy if anyone goes to congratulate Tong Xinjun. However, Luo Suyun is the only one who makes a little murmur in his heart. What''s more, he doesn''t know what kind of reaction tongxinjun will have when he sees him. Don''t congratulate him or make him angry.


    However, the reason Su Wanyu said was too sufficient. Xiong Yu couldn''t stop Luo Suyun. He rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "of course, welcome. Come on, two beauties. I''ll take them for you."


    The second daughter was not polite, so she handed the plaque to Xiong Yu. As soon as the latter took it, it was not light. It seemed that it was mounted on top quality wood, and the price would not be lower.


    Tong Xinjun''s gymnasium is not open to the public. It''s just very targeted for teachers and students.


    After knowing Tong Xinjun''s plan at that time, Xiong Yu was more surprised. He once asked Tong Xinjun why he didn''t open a gymnasium at the door. In that case, not only could there be a source of customers for the school teachers and students, but also for the society.


    Tong Xinjun''s answer is very simple. Her main purpose of running the gym is not to earn money, but to promote national fitness activities. However, the school environment is different from that of the society. She does not want her gym to become a place for some people with ulterior motives. Therefore, she will open it in the school, even if she earns less money.


    Indeed, in today''s gyms, there are quite a few young people who spend money on cards, but they don''t want to keep fit, but they go to get beautiful girls. There are also some girls who don''t know their self-respect. They deliberately show their bodies in the gym, waiting for the rich and handsome men to warm up with her, and then take what they need.


    The three people come to Tong Xinjun''s gymnasium, a small white building with three floors. Apart from two huge flower baskets at the door, there is no sign that the gymnasium will open soon.


    The name of Xinyu gymnasium and tongxinjun gymnasium is not very powerful and domineering. It seems that the word Xinyu has nothing to do with the gym.


    Luo Suyun said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, a good name. Tong Xinjun, Xiong Yu, take one word each. This combination is the best."


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. He carefully tasted it. He thought to himself, Xiaojun, thank you for your forgiveness. I will live up to you in this life.


    When they walk into the first floor, they find that there are not many people. In addition to Tong Xinjun, Huo Xintong is also there. In addition, there are Wu Honglei, Xiang Chunhua, and a beauty they don''t know.


    Seeing Xiong Yu coming with Russell cloud and Su Wanyu, Tong Xinjun''s face darkened for a moment, but he didn''t say anything. He temporarily put down his work and went to meet the three men.


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to open his mouth, Luo Suyun explained with a smile: "Congratulations, Mr. Tong. Mr. Su and I prepared a wish together. I happened to meet Xiong Yu at the school gate and arrested him as a laborer."


    After listening to Luo Suyun''s explanation, Tong Xinjun was relieved and said with a smile: "thank you, Miss Luo and Miss Su. Come here, there is a rest area. Now you can have a rest here."


    Luo Suyun said with a smile: "don''t mention it, teacher Tong. We come here to help. If you have anything, just say it."


    At this time, Tong Xinjun suddenly looked at the door and said in surprise, "headmaster Qiu is here too."


    The three of Xiong Yu turned around and saw Qiu Hongxin enter the door and came to them with a smile on their faces.


    Xiong Yu didn''t move, but Tong Xinjun immediately walked over. Before Tong Xinjun could speak, Qiu Hongxin said with a smile: "teacher Tong, forgive me for coming uninvited."


    Tong Xinjun immediately felt a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, headmaster Qiu. I think it''s just a small matter. Headmaster Qiu, you are so busy with your work that you dare not disturb me. I''m sure you are very welcome."


    Looking at Qiu Hongxin''s four girls standing together, Xiong Yu thinks that the top four of the top ten beauty teachers are gathered here. It''s the first time that four women are together at the same time.


    Qiu Hongxin''s four people talk, but Xiong Yu doesn''t go there. All four of them are women. He is not suitable for him in the past, so he goes to Wu Honglei and Xiang Chunhua.


    Wu Honglei also saw Qiu Hongxin come in and Tong Xinjun greet him. But he was a man. After thinking about it, he did not go to say hello to Qiu Hongxin.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Hello, Hong Lei, Chunhua, when to drink your wedding wine?"


    Xiang Chunhua''s face turned red. Wu Honglei scratched his head with a smile and said, "we''re ready. We''ve just discussed the wedding ceremony on the sixth day of next month. We haven''t had time to inform."


    "Good, good." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "congratulations in advance. When the time comes, I will give you a big red envelope and wish you a long life."


    At this time, Huo Xintong also came over and listened to Xiong Yu''s words and asked with a smile, "brother-in-law, don''t just wish others, when will you and my sister do the wedding?""Er..." The girl, again, was astonishing. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "you girl, I''m not in a hurry with your sister. What are you worried about?"


    Huo Xintong hummed: "of course I am anxious, otherwise, in case you are robbed by other women, what should my sister do?"


    Wu Honglei and Xiang Chunhua look at each other, but they don''t expect that their sister-in-law is forced to marry her brother-in-law. Moreover, Huo Xintong is very aggressive.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "who can take me away from your sister? My feelings for your sister can be said to be as firm as a rock, motionless, and can move heaven..."


    Not waiting for Xiong Yu to finish blowing, Huo Xintong made a retching action, "cut" a way: "my brother-in-law, can you be more serious, I can tell you, I''ll do that for you, you quickly strike while the iron is hot, put my sister to sleep, otherwise, I won''t help you any more." At a loss about what to do,


    Wu Honglei and his face at the Spring Festival looked so awesome that he was too anxious to have his sister in bed.


    "Er..." Xiong Yu was speechless again. Huo Xintong surprised him one by one. He said with a smile, "you can arrange it. You know, I''m a thin skinned man."


    Wu Honglei and Xiang Chunhua are very clever when their brother-in-law and sister-in-law say it. They immediately run away on the pretext that there is still work to be done there.


    Wu Honglei and Xiang Chunhua left. Xiong Yu immediately asked, "Xiao Tong, what did your sister say?"


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "brother in law, do you want to know the answer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu knew at once that the girl was ready to make a condition. He said with a smile, "of course, Xiao Tong, I know you must have said a lot of good things for me. I can''t forget your benefits."


    "Hee hee." Huo Xintong said with a smile, "brother-in-law, what benefits are you going to give me?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll buy you a gold necklace."


    "Cut." Huo Xintong rolled his eyes and sniffed, "brother-in-law, you''re too old-fashioned. What''s the age of this? You also send gold necklace. How can you get a diamond ring?"


    "Er..." Huo Xintong despised him. Xiong Yu was speechless for a while and said weakly, "OK, Xiaotong, no problem. I''ll take you to buy it tomorrow."


    Huo Xintong flashed a sly look in his eyes. He said with a smile: "brother in law, I know you have money. Buying diamond rings is only a small condition, not the main one."


    Han, several conditions. Xiong Yu instinctively felt that he fell into the trap of the girl again. It seemed that he was helpless and disadvantageous to other women, but he lost every time in front of Huo Xintong.


    Huo Xintong blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, do you have time in the afternoon?"


    Xiong Yu''s heart pressed down and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Huo Xintong Jiao smile: "accompany me to take a set of wedding photos."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C276

    "What?" Xiong Yu was shocked when he heard the speech. Huo Xintong, the girl, was just too skilful. Every time she came up with an idea, it was impossible to find any trace. This made Xiong Yu lose to her every time.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and asked, "girl, you have nothing to do. How did you suddenly think of taking wedding photos?"


    Huo Xintong deliberately pretended to be aggrieved and said, "brother-in-law, I''ll follow you later. I can''t get married in this life. Therefore, I just want to take a set of wedding photos. If I can often have a look, it can also satisfy my desire to be a bride."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was speechless. He felt a pang of pain in his heart. He was about to open his mouth. Huo Xintong said, "brother in law, don''t persuade me to marry. I''ll recognize you in my life and I''d like to be a small one for you."


    Xiong Yu really wanted to persuade Huo Xintong like that. Hearing the speech, he sighed and could not persuade him to speak out. He said, "well, Xiaotong, is it too urgent in the afternoon? At least you have to make an appointment first."


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, brother-in-law, the photo studio we went to this afternoon was opened by a close friend of mine, and I''m free at any time."


    Sweat, Xiong Yu coughed gently, and asked, "you go to the acquaintance to shoot, in case your best friend asks when you will get married, what do you say?"


    Huo Xintong said with a smile, "I''ll just say a date casually."


    "What if your best friend is going to your wedding?"


    "Hee hee, No." Huo Xintong said with a smile, "I will tell her in advance that I broke up with you, and she will not participate."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu touched his head. He felt that his thoughts could not keep up with Huo Xintong''s, so he sighed, "OK, I''ll go in the afternoon."


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." Huo Xintong is overjoyed. Seeing that Tong Xinjun is still talking to Qiu Hongxin, she suppresses the idea of rushing to kiss Xiong Yu.


    At this time, Qiu Hongxin and the four of them also finished talking and came to this side together. Huo Xintong saw this and turned away. She didn''t know Qiu Hongxin. Moreover, because of her personality, she didn''t like to flatter others.


    Qiu Hongxin came to the front and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, I didn''t expect that you hid very deep. I came here to be a coach."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the coach can only be regarded as a part-time job, after all, my job is still a doctor in the school hospital."


    Xiong Yu is also surprised that Qiu Hongxin can take the initiative to come over today. According to Qiu Hongxin, she regrets breaking up with Xiong Yu. It should be the best not to see Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun together. Moreover, Xiong Yu also feels that Qiu Hongxin today is a little different from before. It seems that she is a lot more approachable and less aloof.


    Qiu Hongjun said goodbye to Hong Xin, and then she said something else.


    Tong Xinjun knows that Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin had an engagement before, so Xiong Yu didn''t send Qiu Hongxin. Tong Xinjun takes her outside the gym and then comes back.


    Luo Suyun said with a smile: "teacher Tong, your face is very big, even headmaster Qiu came to congratulate you personally."


    Tong Xinjun was also surprised and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the gym might be in the school. President Qiu came after knowing that. After all, this is one aspect of promoting physical education in universities."


    Su Wanyu nodded her head and said, "it''s possible, but it''s definitely face saving to let headmaster Qiu come here in person."


    Just as they were walking inside, a voice came from the door: "Xinjun, congratulations."


    Looking back, they were surprised to find that this time it was mi Sufang, the president of Shangcheng University. She was the absolute leader. She was much more powerful than Qiu Hongxin, the vice president.


    Tong Xinjun rushed to meet him and said, "Mr. MI, why are you here?"


    Mi Sufang was in her early thirties. She was handsome, plump, and snow-white. She wore a pair of gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    Mi Sufang said with a smile, "why, Xinjun, don''t you welcome me?"


    Although she knew that MI Sufang was joking, Tong Xinjun was still a little excited and quickly explained, "no, headmaster MI, I''m just a little bit of a small thing. I didn''t dare to disturb her because she was so busy."


    Mi Sufang did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She took a look at Xiong Yu in the distance and said with a smile: "it''s a good thing to improve the physical education of college students. As a principal, I have to come and have a look no matter how busy I am. Congratulations."


    "Thank you, principal MI." Seeing mi Sufang take out a red envelope from her purse, Tong Xinjun hesitates for a moment, reaches out to take it, thanks and says, "headmaster MI, let me show you around."


    "Well, there''s no meeting in the morning. I''ll take a brief tour." Mi Sufang nodded and walked inside. The target was Xiong Yu.


    From MI Sufang''s arrival, Xiong Yu noticed her and was surprised. He wanted to tell himself that MI Sufang was not that woman, but how she looked at her, he felt like her.


    Mi Su Fang walked inside, came to Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "doctor bear, right?"Listening to MI Sufang''s tone, it seemed that she was not the woman before. Xiong Yu could not help but take a breath of relief and smile: "yes, headmaster MI is good."


    Mi Sufang said with a smile: "ah Xin strongly recommends you to participate in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition held by Huaxia. I hope you will not fail to live up to our expectations of you. Yesterday, sun Hongxing was instigated by Li Jiao to make trouble in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. I also know that I have already told Zhou Zhihe that the same thing is not allowed to happen again. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "thank you for your trust. I will try my best to live up to the high expectations of President MI and headmaster Qiu. However, I have to come back with a first place to make our hospital famous."


    As expected, it was the same temper ten years ago. Mi Sufang thought in her heart, but she did not show any color. She said with a faint smile, "well, if you can do this, the school level will certainly give you a great reward."


    Listening to the conversation between MI Sufang and Xiong Yu, Tong Xinjun is secretly shocked. Xiong Yu doesn''t pay much attention to what she says. Mi Sufang is the head of mall University, who controls almost everyone''s fate. Moreover, her personality hates the most arrogant people.


    Russell Yun and Su Wanyu think that this is the real man. They can say what they have. They don''t like their mother. They dare to act bravely.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "with the words of President MI, I am more motivated and resolutely complete the tasks assigned by the leadership."


    Mi Sufang nodded her head and said, "miaoran has come back from abroad. Ah Xin told me that she is going to be assigned to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. In the future, she will be your assistant. Besides, Mr. Lei has also asked me for his granddaughter Lei Longjiao to come to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in our hospital. I also agreed."


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s surprise, MI Sufang said with a smile: "I understand that miaolan has a solid knowledge of the basic aspects of traditional Chinese medicine. In the past, she also had a lot of contact with cases of traditional Chinese medicine, let alone long Jiao, who has been nurtured by Lei Lao for so many years. After that, they will be your assistants. Well, this time, you four will form a team, I''ll let you know when the location is confirmed. "


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "headmaster MI, in fact, I think if you can apply for the competition in our mall, it will certainly be a lot of benefits."


    At this time, both the Qiu family, the dragon family, or the black dragon tea house had already had a feud with Xiong Yu, especially the Qiu family and the long family. Xiong Yu could not guarantee that once he left the mall and participated in the competition, the Qiu family and the long family would make any action.


    Xiong Yu also worried that if the black dragon tea house combined with the Qiu family and the long family, and Xu made a good use of it to deal with Pei''s car company, Pei Shilei would certainly be unable to resist, and Xiong Yu would lose a strong ally.


    Mi Sufang was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, this is not something we can control. It is said that several cities are fighting for it, and their strength is stronger than us."


    Maybe the only way to get back our strength is not my strength


    Mi Sufang was overjoyed and said, "well, Xiong Yu, if you have nothing to do in a moment, come to my office."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C277

    Ten minutes later, in MI Sufang''s office, MI Sufang sits at her desk and Xiong Yu sits on the sofa.


    The campus of mall university is really too big. Mi Sufang''s office is four or five kilometers away from the Gymnasium Building, which is not close. When mi Sufang came, she drove over. Otherwise, Xiong Yu and MI Sufang could walk for more than half an hour.


    After sitting down, MI Sufang wants to pour water for Xiong Yu. The latter is not polite, so she waits carelessly for MI Sufang to pour water for him. She even takes out a cigarette and starts smoking.


    Mi Sufang was not angry. She poured a glass of water for Xiong Yu and put it in front of him. Then she went back to her desk and sat down with a smile. She asked, "Xiong Yu, can you tell me your way?"


    As he smoked, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mr. MI, I want to ask an additional topic. Did you stay in Longshi ten years ago?"


    Mi Sufang''s heart rate suddenly quickened a lot, but after all, she has been a headmaster for many years, with extraordinary determination and no performance. She gently shook her head and said, "no, I have been in the mall. What''s the matter, Xiong Yu, is there anything strange about it?"


    "No Xiong Yu was a little disappointed, waved his hand and said, "I think President MI is very similar to a person I met in Longshi ten years ago. It seems that I have made a mistake."


    Mi Sufang also breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "the world is so big that everything is extraordinary. Maybe the person you mentioned looks like me."


    After a small episode, Xiong Yu was a little disappointed. He stabilized his mind and turned the topic back. He said, "headmaster MI, although the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition is a great event in the medical field, those who are not interested in medicine will not pay too much attention to preparation, of course, except those who have already had diseases."


    Mi Sufang nodded her head and said, "yes, Xiong Yu, you are right. As far as I know, the organizing group of this competition is also worried about this matter. Do you have any good ways?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I don''t know if it''s a good way. It should be considered as a way. I think, for such a grand ceremony, someone must host the whole process. Therefore, if the host is selected properly, the effect will be different naturally."


    Mi Sufang became more and more confused and asked, "Xiong Yu, even if we need to choose a famous and experienced host for this competition, it will also be those CCTV celebrities. It seems that none of those people are from the mall. What does it have to do with us?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "headmaster MI, you have entered a misunderstanding. Why do you have to let those CCTV celebrities host? Do you think they will have many fans?"


    Mi Sufang was stunned and asked, "Xiong Yu, do you mean to look for a popular star in the performing arts circle?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, headmaster MI is really smart, a little through."


    This is like a teacher talking about his students, and like an elder praising his younger generation, which is a little too much. But mi Sufang frowned and asked, "which star in the entertainment industry has done some research in medicine? Besides, even if there is such a person, will the other party agree to our invitation? There are also costs. At present, China is making more and more efforts to rectify various aspects. The light is that funding is a problem. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "headmaster MI, your worry is not unreasonable, but I really have such a candidate, and she will come back to the mall tomorrow."


    Mi Su Fang''s heart moved, a name blurted out: "Yang Mu?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and said with a smile, "it''s Yang Mu. How, does president Mi know her?"


    Mi Sufang said in a hurry: "I don''t know. I heard people say that long''s group invited her to help sing for the opening ceremony of colorful city. Why, Xiong Yu, do you know her?"


    Xiong Yu looked at Mi Sufang''s face carefully. He didn''t find any flaws. He couldn''t help sighing. He thought to himself, is mi Sufang really not the woman of that year, so he said with a smile: "it''s kind of friendly. I don''t think if I invite her, it''s not likely to refuse."


    Mi Sufang hesitated for a moment and asked, "Xiong Yu, since you think she can, the first two points will naturally be satisfied. However, as for the funding, this difficult and miscellaneous disease competition will last a long time. Can Yang Mu have such a long time and how much will the fund be?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "funding is not a problem. I have some friendship with Yang Mu. It is estimated that she will not put forward any excessive conditions. Of course, we must solve the problem of food and housing."


    Mi Su Fang''s heart moved, thinking, Xiong Yu, it seems that he wants to make the mall the venue of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. What''s the purpose?


    Mi Sufang didn''t pay much attention to Xiong Yu''s life. She only paid attention to some things in Xiong Yu''s Hospital, so she didn''t know that although Xiong Yu had been back to Shang city for less than a month, she had already established three big enemies: Qiu family, dragon family and Heilong tea house. She couldn''t even leave the mall easily.


    Xiong Yu also felt that it was no way to drag on. With these three enemies, Xiong Yu could not spare any energy to deal with the first royal city. Therefore, the most urgent thing at present should be to get Qiu''s family settled first.The strength of Qiu pengzhong''s bodyguard, Qiu pengzhong, and Qiu PENGYUAN''s bodyguards have left the camp. However, Xiong Yu did not want to kill Qiu Yuehe, but to overthrow him and let Qiu Hongxin come to power and control the power of Qiu''s family for Xiong Yu''s use.


    Meng fanrui and Xiong Yu have told Qiu Hongxin that they want her to report to the police and accuse Qiu Yuehe of killing his father. However, although Qiu Hongxin has agreed, there is no movement.


    It seems that we need to talk to Qiu Hongxin again tonight, and Xiong Yu sighs.


    Mi Sufang said with a smile: "of course, let''s invite other people''s big stars here. If we don''t even care about food and accommodation, the four words of our mall University will be scolded."


    "Well." Xiong Yu saw that it was almost time. At noon, he asked Shao rujun''s parents to have a meal together to meet them. He nodded and stood up and said, "well, headmaster MI, let''s talk about it first. I have something else. I''m in charge of contacting Yang Mu. What about other things, headmaster Mi


    "Good." Mi Sufang nodded and stood up. She said, "Xiong Yu, it''s a deal. This is a great opportunity for our mall. I think mayor Liao will support it."


    Xiong Yu suddenly thought of another thing and said with a smile: "since it is the highest standard competition in the medical field in China, it will be of great help to some difficult and complicated diseases that human beings are difficult to overcome. I suggest that the specifications can be higher. The hotel where the participating doctors stay can be a five-star hotel. I think Haitian International Hotel is very good."


    Mi Sufang was stunned and thought to herself that Haitian International Hotel is the property of Qiu family. Well, it seems that Xiong Yu put in Li and rewarded it with peach. Thank Qiu Hongxin for recommending him.


    After Xiong Yu left, MI Sufang stood upstairs looking at his back, thinking to himself that the former youth, now grown up, is no longer that reckless youth.


    In MI Sufang''s mind, she could not help but think of that scene. Xiong Yu pressed on her and tried to take off her clothes. However, she struggled desperately, but she did not dare to say anything, because her husband was drunk and asleep in the next room.


    After nearly 20 minutes of entanglement, MI Sufang was stripped of her essence because she was not as strong as Xiong Yu. However, Xiong Yu had never experienced anything about men and women. In addition, after drinking wine, she suddenly let out her breath and failed to complete the last step.


    After Xiong Yu''s brain was clear, he quickly put on his clothes and ran away from MI Sufang''s home.


    Originally, MI Sufang had given up because she really had no strength, but she didn''t want Xiong Yu to have no energy for the first time, and she was too excited. She was ahead of schedule and allowed her to avoid once.


    A few days later, Xiong Yu left Longshi with Xiong Hongjun. When he left, Xiong Yu didn''t tell mi Sufang. When mi Sufang heard her husband talk about it, she didn''t go to see Xiong Yu off. What''s more, she deleted Xiong Yu''s mobile phone number and changed her own number.


    In that year, Xiong Yu was only 16 years old, and MI Sufang was only 24 years old, just married.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C278

    Where to eat at noon, Xiong Yu did a little brain work or chose Wang Zhenhuan''s grilled fish shop. After all, there were only four of them.


    However, on the way to Shao rujun''s company to pick her up, Xiong Yu received a phone call from the police station, saying that Zhou Xiaohui''s mother reported her daughter''s disappearance. On the night of the disappearance, only two people were contacted, one was Wu Lin, who also disappeared, and the other was Xiong Yu. The people at the police station asked Xiong Yu to go there to assist in the investigation.


    Xiong Yu, of course, would not go. He said that he was on a business trip. He would return to the mall tomorrow morning, and then go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation, so he hung up.


    Shao rujun is deliberately dressed up today, absolutely delicate and charming, because he is a person from the past, and his body exudes a mature fragrance.


    Originally, Shao rujun was caught off guard by his parents'' sudden arrival, but he had no choice but to ask Xiong Yu for help. On the contrary, Shao rujun suddenly felt that after this incident, her relationship with Xiong Yu was much closer.


    On the car, Shao rujun said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, please."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this is no trouble. When two old people come, they must have fun. I don''t have much time. I just thought about it. I''ll give you the car in the afternoon. You can take the two old people to play in the mall."


    Shao rujun said with a smile, "thank you, Xiong Yu. It''s nice to know you."


    Xiong Yu smile, suddenly thought of a thing, asked: "where is that fat Zhu, did you go to work?"


    Shao rujun chuckled: "of course not. We have his videos all over the company. I don''t know if he will go back to work after his injury is healed."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "for that kind of guy, you should deal with him like this. Hum, if you have the ability, you can make a woman willing to go to bed. What''s the worst thing I hate is this kind of person." However, Xiong Yu suddenly thought that the three women he had a relationship with, Jiao Lanting, Russell Yun and Huo Xintong, were basically voluntary, but Xiong Yu seemed to have a strong hand in Meng fanrui.


    Shao rujun suddenly sighed and said, "yes, I hate that kind of person most. However, I don''t understand another kind of person. Facing the beautiful women who are delivered to the door, I am not moved at all."


    Xiong Yu understood what Shao rujun meant, and sighed: "rujun, you are a good woman and should have a bright future. You should marry a husband who loves you, set up a family, marry and have children. After all, I can''t give you a name. You can''t follow me forever."


    Shao rujun turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu and said, "not necessarily. Who said that a small one can''t see light?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    In fact, the only thing that Meng Tingyu and Shao Yu can accept after she marries Shao Guang is that she can accept both sides of the family. In fact, the only thing we can do is to have a good life together


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao rujun''s words are absolutely classic. Xiong Yu has never thought of this idea. However, the most important thing is that both his former fiancee Qiu Hongxin and his current girlfriend, Tong Xinjun, are relatively feudal. It is impossible to accept such a situation.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s expression, Shao rujun said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, is Tong Xinjun not going to accept this lifestyle?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "you are smart. Do you have any way?"


    Shao rujun said with a smile, "I can''t help it. You can only solve this problem. Otherwise, if she can''t accept it, I don''t care. What can Lanting do?"


    Xiong Yu suddenly thought of Huo Xintong again. If Tong Xinjun could be half as open as her, it would be nothing. It''s a pity that the two sisters have the opposite personalities.


    "Well, I''ll try." Of course, Xiong Junyu will not have a good life in Tongjun''s courtyard.


    Luo Suyun''s disturbance has not completely passed. If Xiong Yu lets Jiao Lanting and Meng fanrui jump out again, I''m afraid tongxinjun will find it hard to accept them, let alone Wang Zhenhuan, Shao rujun, Zhou Aixue and others who have already lined up.


    After chatting all the way, the relationship between Xiong Yu and Shao rujun is closer. At this time, Shao rujun is not very anxious. As long as she does not break the relationship with Xiong Yu, she will always have a chance.


    When they arrived at the Haitian International Hotel, they stopped and went upstairs to Shao Zhengcheng''s room. They were surprised to find that Ling Tianxiang was also there, chatting with Shao Zhengcheng and Liu Cuiling.


    Shao rujun was surprised and angry and immediately said, "Ling Tianxiang, what are you doing here?"


    Ling Tianxiang took a look at Xiong Yu and said with a smile: "it was my uncle and aunt who came to the mall to play. Yesterday I happened to have something to do. I didn''t pick up my uncle and aunt. It''s very impolite. How can I not come today?"


    As expected, Ling Tianxiang did something. Shao rujun said angrily, "Ling Tianxiang, I warn you that there is no relationship between me and you. I hope you don''t disturb me and my family. You are not welcome here. Please leave."Ling Tianxiang sighed: "I''m sorry, rujun, it''s me who''s not good. I don''t have the skills. I haven''t been able to improve our life after coming to the commercial city for so long. It''s so different from Xiong Yu. No wonder you''ll leave me."


    Shao rujun was startled and angry, and he said, "Ling Tianxiang, you''re talking nonsense. Why did you break up? You know it in your heart, but you upset the right and wrong in front of my parents. You are an asshole."


    Liu Cuiling waved her hand and said, "Jun, how can you talk to Tianxiang like this? This morning, Tianxiang has told us your story in detail. I think with your father, Tianxiang has done something wrong, but you have done something insufficient. Moreover, Tianxiang told us that his feelings for you have always been there. I hope you can accept him again."


    Shao Zhengcheng looked at Xiong Yu and said faintly, "Xiong Yu, thank you for your hospitality. Tianxiang will settle the accommodation fee for us. Well, Xiong Yu, since you already have a girlfriend, there are many women around you. I hope you don''t have the idea of Xiaojun any more."


    If so, Xiong Yu sneered. Ling Tianxiang had been defeated in a mess last night. He had lost Zhang Fenglian and Jiang Xiaowan. He would have been stinking in the long group. Therefore, he could only aim at Shao rujun.


    I have to admit that Ling Tianxiang''s plan is really beautiful. Which parents in the world are willing to let their own daughter be a junior for other men, even if their family is poor.


    Shao rujun''s face changed greatly. Her most worried point was finally exposed ahead of time. She glared at Ling Tianxiang, who had a good face. However, there was no good way to resolve the matter.


    Shao Zhengcheng looked at Shao rujun coldly, and said faintly: "Jun, you have let me down. Now I give you two ways. First, leave Xiong Yu and return to Tianxiang. Second, follow us back to our hometown. Don''t continue to stay in the mall. You can choose by yourself."


    "I..." Shao rujun was stunned and confused. The first way was impossible. Even if she didn''t live, she would not return to Ling Tianxiang. The second way, after struggling for so long in the mall, met the man who made her heart beat. She went back to her hometown and found someone to marry. She was really unwilling.


    Ling Tianxiang took the opportunity to say: "rujun, I was wrong before. I didn''t cherish your kindness to me. I was fascinated by Zhang Fenglian. I should die. Rujun, please don''t worry. I have already known that I was wrong, and I also wrote a blood letter to my uncle and aunt to make a promise. In the future, I will only treat you as a person and will not look at other women for the second time. "


    Xiong Yu and Shao rujun immediately looked at Ling Tianxiang''s right hand, and found that his middle finger was wrapped with white gauze, and there was a faint red blood on the gauze.


    No wonder when I entered the room just now, Xiong Yu smelled a faint smell of blood. It turned out that it was such a thing.


    Xiong Yu sneered at him. It seems that Ling Tianxiang has made a lot of efforts. Hum, it''s just that if he just wants to take Shao rujun away from him, it''s still tender.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C279

    Shao rujun was so angry that he didn''t want to solve the problem calmly. He continued to shout: "Ling Tianxiang, it''s impossible for me to believe you. I''ll tell you one more word. Even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t marry you. Don''t dream."


    Shao Zhengcheng''s face sank, and he said, "Jun, you are so shameful. When a man has not made a mistake, it is a good thing to know what is wrong and to correct it. You should give Tianxiang a chance. Hum, Xiong Yu''s conditions are good, rich and powerful. However, as long as he can marry you, your mother and I will certainly not object to it. Tell me about it yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao rujun was speechless for a while. He turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu and sighed, "father, mother, please forgive your daughter for being unfilial. I won''t make up with Ling Tianxiang, and I won''t go back to my hometown with you. You should not have given birth to my daughter."


    Shao rujun''s answer was really beyond everyone''s expectation. Xiong Yu was also surprised. He turned his head and looked at Shao rujun. He was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, Shao rujun did not hesitate to fall out with his parents.


    Shao Zhengcheng was so angry that he shivered all over his body. He pointed to Shao rujun and said angrily, "Xiaojun, you You are very angry with me. I tell you that I have chosen these two paths for you. You must choose one of them. Otherwise, I will kill your unfaithful daughter today. "


    Liu Cuiling''s face changed, but she didn''t open her mouth. Her expression was tangled for a while, and then she recovered her composure.


    Shao rujun was also totally free, and said coldly, "Dad, although you gave birth to me, you did not have the right to kill me. At most, he scolded me for being unfilial. Father and mother, please forgive your daughter for being unfilial. Please take care of yourself. " After that, Shao rujun turned around, took Xiong Yu''s hand and left the room.


    "You..." Shao Zhengcheng''s face changed greatly and he snapped, "you come back to me."


    However, Shao rujun did not have the slightest hesitation, and did not even pause for a moment. He went straight to the elevator, which happened to stop on this floor, and they went downstairs directly.


    After entering the elevator, Shao rujun''s tears began to flow down. At first, she was able to hold back. However, when the elevator reached the underground parking lot on the second floor, Shao rujun could no longer bear it and cried out.


    Xiong Yu gently hugged her and walked out of the elevator. He sighed. He didn''t know how to persuade Shao rujun. After all, it was her family affair. He could not marry Shao rujun. He could only be regarded as an outsider and could not interfere.


    Back in the car, Shao rujun pounced on Xiong Yu and cried more bitterly. Xiong Yu opened the window and lit a cigarette. While smoking, he patted Shao rujun on the back, making her cry happily.


    This cry, full cry for ten minutes, Shao rujun is considered to stop, in this ten minutes, a few groups of guests, look to this side, no one came to ask.


    Shao rujun stood up and wiped his tears. He said, "I''m sorry, Xiong Yu, I lost my temper."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what can be disrespectful, you are already very strong, for others, I''m afraid I don''t know how to do it."


    "Alas." Shao rujun sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Ling Tianxiang was so mean that he cheated my parents. He also made a lot of beautiful words and wrote some blood letters to guarantee that I was killed."


    Xiong Yu said: "it''s strange to say that Ling Tianxiang dumped Zhang Fenglian because he was on good terms with Jiang Chengping''s daughter Jiang Xiaowan. According to the law, she should strike while the iron is hot and seize the time to take Jiang Xiaowan down. Why did she suddenly turn her eyes to you again? Does he not worry that Jiang Xiaowan knows?"


    Hearing Xiong Yu say so, Shao rujun also felt strange and murmured to himself, "yes, Ling Tianxiang is so smart, how can he make such a low-level mistake?"


    Xiong Yu frowned and said: "basically, it can be confirmed that Ling Tianxiang really wants to make up with you again. Then Jiang Xiaowan will only be a springboard to him. In other words, he may have something in his hand that can threaten Jiang Chengping, so he dare to be so bold."


    "Maybe." Shao rujun didn''t have much to do with this problem. She sighed, "this is the second time I fell out with my parents. I guess this time they must be very angry."


    "Not necessarily." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "maybe this is a good thing, maybe."


    Shao rujun was stunned and asked, "Xiong Yu, how do you say that?"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light, he said with a smile: "I''ll know later. Don''t worry. Go, rujun, I''ll take you to eat something first."


    "I''m not hungry." Shao rujun gently shook his head and said, "or, Xiong Yu, you go to eat, I''ll wait here, in case my parents have any more Ah, I see. Xiong Yu, do you mean that if Ling Tianxiang fails to achieve his goal, he will naturally reveal his true colors and will no longer care about my parents'' affairs. My parents can''t afford the room fee and can only call me again? "


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "it is so, so let''s not worry, wait for Ling Tianxiang''s patience."


    Shao rujun also breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "with my understanding of Ling Tianxiang, he must suspect that this is a test that I discussed with my parents in advance. Therefore, he should still be in my parents'' room at this time. Well, let''s go, Xiong Yu. Let''s go to dinner and come back later. "Xiong Yu nodded and drove Shao rujun to a restaurant nearby and ordered something casually.


    In the afternoon, I have to take wedding photos with Huo Xintong. Xiong Yu doesn''t dare to waste too much time here. Otherwise, the little witch starts to rush, and Xiong Yu can''t take care of it.


    Not only half an hour later, they finished their meal and drove back to Haitian International Hotel again.


    It''s also a coincidence that when Xiong Yugang stopped the car and pulled out the key, Shao rujun''s phone rang. It was a strange fixed line telephone number.


    Xiong Yu, with sharp eyes, recognized it at a glance and said with a smile, "please answer the front desk phone of Haitian International Hotel. It must be that guy who abandoned your parents."


    Shao rujun was overjoyed and quickly connected to the phone. It was the front desk attendant who said that the room charge of Shao Zhengcheng had not been settled. Shao rujun almost did not have any hesitation. He immediately said that he would rush there.


    After Shao rujun hung up the phone, he got out of the car. Xiong Yu also followed him. He quickly took a few steps to hold her up and said with a smile, "you arrive every minute. Is it too fast? What do you want your parents to think? The girl didn''t go at all. It was intentional just now."


    Shao rujun understood immediately and said with a smile, "yes, I almost forgot. Thank you, Xiong Yu."


    "Hehe, you see, there''s a man coming down from the elevator."


    Shao rujun turns his head and looks at the past. The person who comes down from the elevator is not Ling Tianxiang, but who else can be. Ling Tianxiang also sees Xiong Yu and Shao rujun, and even more sees the license plate number of the Mercedes Benz Viano, which is only seven or eight meters away from Xiong Yu and Shao rujun. His face suddenly changes.


    Damn it, Ling Tianxiang immediately scolded him in his heart. Grandma, I didn''t expect that the car was Xiong Yu''s son of a bitch. If I had known about it, how could I find it boring again? Hum, I thought Shao rujun, a woman, was in a big money.


    "Xiong Yu, kiss me." See Ling Tianxiang has been looking at them, Shao rujun cold hum, once again to Xiong Yu sent out an invitation, and take the initiative to embrace him.


    After this experience, Xiong Yu''s affection for Shao rujun has increased a lot. He hugs Shao rujun almost without hesitation. He caters to Shao rujun''s kiss and pays attention to Ling Tianxiang.


    Ling Tianxiang could see clearly, his face changed greatly, his eyes were fixed on them, and he could almost burst out fire.


    However, Ling Tianxiang had to admit that in a fight with Xiong Yu, he was completely defeated, and three women left him one after another, but Zhang Fenglian was his own initiative to get rid of.


    After watching for three or four minutes, Ling Tianxiang couldn''t see it anymore. He snorted and got on his Passat car.


    When he got on the bus and caught a fire, Ling Tianxiang suddenly moved his heart. A vicious thought suddenly appeared in his eyes. He turned the gear to the "d" gear, and suddenly guessed the accelerator. The car roared out and hit Xiong Yu and Shao rujun.


    Murder, Xiong Yu is also a little surprised, did not expect that Ling Tianxiang should go out of this step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C280

    It''s not hard to understand that Ling Tianxiang took this step. Xiong Yu didn''t have time to think about it. He picked up Shao rujun and quickly dodged away from his Mercedes Benz.


    Shao rujun also found the thrilling scene just now, and couldn''t help shouting, but it was not over. Ling Tianxiang stepped out of this step and couldn''t take it back. He immediately put on the brake, turned sharply, and drove the accelerator to the end again, hitting them hard.


    "Bang", this time, Xiong Yu and Shao rujun dodged a bit slowly, almost brushing the car by, but it also directly led to Ling Tianxiang''s failure to brake and hit a Bentley car.


    Nearly hit two people, Ling Tianxiang''s eyes are red, immediately another reverse, turn the direction, the gas pedal to the bottom, the Passat car reversed to hit the two people again.


    "Ah..." Shao rujun has never experienced such a dangerous situation in his life. He has already been so scared that he can''t even walk. He is held by Xiong Yu every time.


    "Bang", once again, they passed by. The Passat car hit a cylinder hard, causing a burst of friction between the tire and the ground.


    Shao rujun said in a trembling voice, "bear Xiong Yu, let''s Let''s go Run to where there are lots of cars. "


    Shao rujun''s idea is very correct, but Xiong Yu said with a smile: "that''s not fun. There is a lot of space here. It''s convenient for Ling Tianxiang to carry out his killing plan completely."


    "Ah..." Shao rujun is shocked when he hears the speech and looks at Xiong Yu''s sly smile. Where can he not know his meaning.


    Ling Tianxiang seems to be crazy, driving into two people, but each time is passing by. Although Shao rujun also knew that Xiong Yu was intentional, every time it was too dangerous. The car almost wiped their bodies. Shao rujun could not help but scream.


    The Passat car is really tough enough. It bumps around like this, but the front and rear bumpers are damaged, which does not affect the performance of the car. If it is replaced by a Japanese car, it is estimated that one or two times will be finished.


    Ling Tianxiang was crazy again. After so many repeated actions, his brain gradually became clear. It could be seen that Xiong Yu was intentional. He could not help but be surprised. He remembered that there were video surveillance in the parking lot.


    "Creak" a sound, Ling Tianxiang immediately stopped the car, a jump out of the car, maliciously glared at the two people, rushed to the elevator entrance.


    Hehe, Xiong Yu sneered and immediately took out his mobile phone. He first called he Xiangu, then called Su Changcheng, and then took Shao rujun upstairs.


    As expected, Ling Tianxiang left Shao Zhengcheng and Shao rujun out of the question. Seeing Xiong Yu and Shao rujun coming back, Shao Zhengcheng and Liu Cuiling''s old faces were a little bit hung. Shao Zhengcheng sighed and said in embarrassment, "Jun, you have grown up and have your own thoughts. Your mother and I will no longer care about you. You can choose your own road as long as you can live well."


    Shao rujun was overjoyed and said with a smile, "thank you father, thank you mother, you are so good."


    Shao Zhengcheng said with a wry smile: "in fact, your mother and I hope you have a good life, so we will interfere with you. But now it seems that we are wrong. Well, Xiaojun, you can buy us tickets, and we will go home today."


    Having said that, Shao Zhengcheng said to Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, Xiaojun is a good child. I hope you can treat her kindly. Well, our side''s requirement is that you can go back to your hometown and hold a wedding ceremony. At least, people in my hometown will know that my daughter is married."


    Shao rujun couldn''t help but shed tears and nodded gently, but suddenly she was a little confused. She had been looking forward to this road for a long time. However, if Xiong Yu really accepted her, could she really live a happy life?


    Xiong Yu took a look at Shao rujun, nodded his head and said, "OK, this is no problem."


    Shao Zhengcheng turned his head to Shao rujun and said with a smile, "that''s good. Ha ha, Xiao Jun, you can have a meal with your parents and then send us to the railway station."


    Xiong Yu understood Shao Zhengcheng''s meaning and said with a smile: "Jun, here are the car keys. After you take the two old men to dinner, you can accompany them around the mall. You don''t need to buy train tickets. I will arrange someone to drive them back."


    Shao rujun has no idea. He takes the car key from Xiong Yu''s hand and nods. Xiong Yu goes to the front desk to deal with Shao Zhengcheng''s room charge. Naturally, it is a matter of one sentence.


    After processing, Xiong Yu went upstairs to he Xiangu''s office and said with a smile, "how about, fairy, have you arranged it?"


    He Xiangu said with a smile: "just arranged, Xiong Yu, do you want me to call more security to come over?"


    "No use." Xiong Yu sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "the other party is from the black dragon tea house. There are experts. The security guard is not their opponent. I have sent an expert to sit down."


    He Xiangu stood up, picked up a U disk, went to Xiong Yu, said: "that video has been backed up, in this U disk, you put it away."


    Xiong Yu took the U disk from he Xiangu''s hand, put it into his pocket, and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. He."


    "Chuchi", he Xiangu immediately couldn''t help laughing, and said with a glance, "Mr. Meng is really right. You are not serious."Xiong Yu said with a smile: "my biggest shortcoming is that I am not serious in front of a beautiful woman. You are a beautiful woman, but I am certainly not serious. Ha ha, fairy girl, I suddenly found that your legs are really super beautiful."


    He Xiangu''s face turned red at the moment. She was so hot today that she wore a pair of super short jeans. As a result, Xiong Yu''s eyes were on her.


    "Fuck you." He Xiangu spat at Xiong Yu and said, "my legs can''t compare with those of Meng Zong. Her legs are really super beautiful."


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu said with a smile, "the shape of your legs is the same. I feel her legs every day. I feel super good. I don''t know how your legs feel, fairy."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." He Xiangu couldn''t help laughing. She went back to her seat and hid her legs under her desk. She gave Xiong a white look and said, "you men, you all eat from the bowl and look at the pot. None of them is good."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "fairy, isn''t that what ARI said?"


    He Xiangu sighed and said, "no, Mr. Meng praises you as much as flowers. So, I wonder how you deceive Mr. Meng and let her be so devoted to you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it seems that you are ARI''s best friend. She told you everything. Well, for the sake of you being ARI''s best friend, I''ll tell you the answer. In fact, it''s very simple, just for two reasons."


    He Xiangu didn''t know that Xiong Yu was teasing her. He immediately asked curiously, "Xiong Yu, which two reasons."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I am sincere to arri, although I can''t give her a place, but I love her from the bottom of my heart, take her as a part of my life, so, I''m good to her, can she be good to me, this is often said to compare heart to heart."


    He Xiangu nodded her head and said, "yes, it is. If two people can really love each other, they must be inseparable from each other. Unexpectedly, the legendary love story actually exists in reality."


    After a pause, seeing that Xiong Yu stopped talking, he Xiangu couldn''t help but ask, "Xiong Yu, what''s the second reason?"


    Xiong Yu deliberately pretended to be hesitant for a moment, and said, "the second reason is not to say it."


    He Xiangu was stunned and said with a smile, "you are not what I said about you. You are East and West. Sometimes you are full of manliness, and sometimes you are a mother-in-law. Hurry up. What''s the second reason?"


    Xiong Yu deliberately pretended to be tangled and asked, "fairy, do you really have to let me say it?"


    He Xiangu was so angry and funny that she glared at Xiong Yu with no good airway: "I love to talk, but I don''t put the knife on your neck."


    "All right." Xiong Yu sighed, "I can''t see the beauty angry. The second reason is very simple, because looking around the world, I am the only man who can satisfy ARI in bed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C281

    "Brush" once, he Xiangu''s pretty face turned red. She didn''t know that Meng fanrui was a woman with a nine track corridor. She thought Xiong Yu was deliberately teasing her. She glared at him and ignored him.


    Xiong Yu didn''t explain. He was just teasing him. Although he Xiangu is the second beauty of fanrui Co., Ltd., next only to Meng fanrui, Xiong Yu has enough women, so there is no need to provoke another one.


    At this time, Huo Xintong called and said that he had arrived at the gate of Haitian International Hotel, so Xiong Yu could hurry down.


    What can I do to hurry up? It''s only one o''clock. Isn''t it just taking a set of wedding photos? As long as the better time, three or four hours is enough.


    So Xiong Yu said goodbye to he Xiangu and went downstairs.


    He Xiangu sent Xiong Yu to the door, turned back to the office and sat down. Remembering Xiong Yu''s words, she had shaken her head and was ready to go to the bedroom in the inner room for a nap. Suddenly, her heart moved, thinking about the changes of Meng fanrui during this period of time, as if she had told Xiong Yu.


    Well, he Xiangu thinks about it carefully. Since Meng fanrui was with Xiong Yu, his whole body seems to be much younger. His whole body exudes a charming atmosphere, and his face is much more delicate than before.


    He Xiangu is a strong woman. She immediately wants to know the answer. She picks up her mobile phone and calls Meng fanrui: "sister Rui, have you had a rest?"


    At this time, he Xiangu usually doesn''t call her, Meng fanrui is also more strange, asked: "what''s the matter, Xiangu, what happened?"


    He Xiangu certainly won''t ask directly. Meng fanrui certainly won''t answer, so she said with a smile: "nothing happened. I suddenly feel that Rui Jie has become younger and more charming during this period of time. It seems that she has changed a person. I want to ask if Rui Jie has changed her beauty Salon?"


    It turned out that this was the case. Meng fanrui''s bad smile immediately appeared in Meng fanrui''s mind. He said with a smile: "no, I''m still in our beauty salon. How can I change it?"


    He Xiangu of course knows that fanrui beauty club is a subsidiary of fanrui Co., Ltd. because Meng fanrui does beauty there, it makes fanrui beauty club the hottest, the highest scale and the most expensive beauty club in the mall. If Meng fanrui does not do beauty there, it is estimated that the business will affect at least half of the time. Of course, Meng fanrui will not make this mistake.


    He Xiangu thought for a moment and then asked, "sister Rui, you must have got some secret recipe. We are just like our own sisters. You can''t help telling me."


    "This..." Meng fanrui hesitated for a moment. This is the little Mimi between her and Xiong Yu, just like what Xiong Yu said to Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun that day. It can only be understood and can not be explained.


    After listening to Meng fanrui''s hesitation, he Xiangu immediately decided that the second reason mentioned by Xiong Yu was existence, so she snorted deliberately: "OK, sister Rui, if you are in a dilemma, just let it be as if I didn''t ask, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng fanrui thought quickly and sighed, "well, fairy, our relationship is the same as that of our sisters. I''ll tell you, but you can''t tell others."


    "Sister Rui, you don''t even believe me?" he said with a smile


    It''s not that I don''t believe it. Actually, it''s too bizarre. Meng fanrui rolled her eyes and regarded her as the body of a nine track corridor. Qiu Yuehe used to be very influential in front of other women, but even after taking the medicine, she barely reached the third song at most once.


    However, Xiong Yu can easily reach the fourth song, and then to the fifth song, which is not far away from the sixth song. Moreover, every time Xiong Yu breaks through a song, her pleasure can hardly be expressed in words. Most fundamentally, Xiong Yu also taught her the internal mental skills. When they did that, they were practicing both skills, which could make her body younger and younger. When she was 70, she would be the same as her body at 30.


    Since she said that, Meng fanrui didn''t hide it. She simply told her all about it. After all, she also wanted to find a confidant to share her happiness. He Xiangu was obviously the most suitable person.


    However, Meng fanrui ignored he Xiangu''s admiration and was always young, which any woman would like to do. Meng fanrui was happy, and he Xiangu was also more envious. Xiong Yu''s bad smile appeared in his mind. All of a sudden, Xiong Yu seemed to have intended it just now.


    Down the stairs, came to the door of Haitian International Hotel, Xiong Yu met Huo Xintong, immediately dumbfounded, Huo Xintong actually rode a two wheeled battery car.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s strange expression, Huo Xintong''s small Qiong nose wrinkled and snorted: "what''s the matter, brother-in-law, can''t people pick you up on a battery car?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Xiong Yu knew the little witch''s temper and laughed. He came near and looked at the seat behind him. He said, "Xiao Tong, why don''t I ride a bike? It seems that I can''t sit down in the back."


    "Hee hee, that''s what they mean." Huo Xintong grinned and got out of the car and gave Xiong Yu a clean-up. The latter rode up impolitely, while Huo Xintong sat in the back.


    Xiong Yu rode a battery car for the first time, nearly jumped out, scared Huo Xintong to shout.However, the battery car is still very easy to ride, Xiong Yu soon found a way, began to steadily drive into the non motorized lane, Huo Xintong also put his heart down, and naturally he had to laugh at Xiong Yu.


    Riding the car, Xiong Yu feels Huo Xintong embracing him from the back. Two big meat balls are against his back. When he thinks of the car shock with Huo Xintong in the underground parking lot of Haitian International Hotel, Xiong Yu can''t help but shake his heart, and the battery car also shakes.


    Huo Xintong was startled again and immediately said, "brother-in-law, you should be at ease. I''m trying to exercise your self-determination. Don''t be distracted. Otherwise, when my sister marries you, your woman will be a company."


    This girl, mind reading is catching up with Russell cloud. Xiong Yu is scared and dare not think about it any more. He concentrates on cycling and follows Huo Xintong''s route all the way.


    Xiong Yu did not provoke Huo Xintong, but Huo Xintong did not let Xiong Yu go. He asked with a smile, "brother-in-law, would you like to accompany others at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl really liked it. Xiong Yu rolled her eyes and thought that Jiao Lanting''s aunt hadn''t gone. She spent the night at Meng fanrui''s house last night and the night before yesterday. She was about to agree. Suddenly, she thought, "Xiao Tong, if you don''t go home at night, how can you tell your aunt and sister Xiaojun?"


    "Hee hee, brother-in-law, I have my own way, so you don''t have to worry about me. I only ask you whether you promise to accompany others at night."


    "Well..." Xiong Yu knew Huo Xintong would not harm him. After thinking about it, he agreed to come down.


    Huo Xintong is naturally very happy, holding Xiong Yu in his arms, he even stepped on his feet to stand up, lying on Xiong Yu''s face and kissing him.


    However, before going to take photos, Su Liangying''s treatment was indispensable. Xiong Yu took a trip to his villa, treated Su Liangying, and then instructed Zhao Donghua to leave.


    Zhao Donghua''s medicine has been prepared, oral and external application, it is not troublesome, just look at the effect after a course of treatment, and then change the prescription.


    As for Mao Yuxi''s treatment, it is more simple. Xiong Yu prescribed the prescription well, and Mao Gongtang sent someone to take the medicine and send it over. Every day, just take a medicine bath on time. Xiong Yuyu can''t take the bath for a while, so she can''t take the medicine because she can''t take the medicine.


    Huo Xintong also knows that Xiong Yu has a villa here, and there are three patients in the villa, and they are all beautiful women''s patients, especially Zhao Donghua, which makes Huo Xintong''s heart thumping and want to be closer to her.


    After leaving the villa, Huo Xintong turned her eyes and said with a smile: "brother in law, why don''t I move here in the future? I want to learn kung fu from sister na''er."


    How could Xiong Yu not know what Huo Xintong thought in her mind, but when she thought that Huo Xintong did not feel comfortable living in the children''s home, he agreed: "as long as your aunt agrees, I will not object."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C282

    The wedding photo studio opened by Huo Xintong has a very nice name, called Mona Lisa, and its specifications look quite tall.


    All the cars in front of the door are all of the same color. The lowest one is 50.6 million, which is 23 million higher. Only Xiong Yu has a battery car. If there is no place to stop, it just stops on the curb.


    After entering the photo studio, a waiter immediately came up and politely asked, "you are welcome. Which photographer have you made an appointment?"


    Huo Xintong looked around and asked, "where''s your boss? I made an appointment with your boss?"


    I can make an appointment with the boss directly. It seems that they are acquaintances of the boss. The waiters dare not neglect them. They immediately lead them to the waiting area and then call the boss.


    After a while, the boss has not come, a surprise voice came from the door: "sister Tong, are you really here?"


    The voice was a little familiar. Xiong Yu turned his head and was surprised to find that a beautiful woman came in from outside. It was not Wen Shanshan who could be Wen Dongchen''s daughter.


    When Wen Shanshan saw Xiong Yu, she was surprised. She came over and said, "brother Xiong, you You... "


    Huo Xintong is also surprised, Leng for a moment, asked: "how, brother-in-law, do you know?"


    "Brother in law?" Huo Xintong was careless for a moment and called out this address. Wen Shanshan heard it immediately. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it scared me. Sister Tong, I thought you two were going to get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Xintong couldn''t speak at the moment. He took a look at Xiong Yu and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course not. I''m Xiaotong''s brother-in-law. Xiao Tong''s sister is too busy to take time to send wedding photos, so let Xiaotong come and take a set for her."


    Wen Shanshan immediately widened her eyes and said, "this This can also be used for shooting? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what can''t be? Xiaotong looks like her sister very much. It doesn''t matter that others don''t take pictures. It doesn''t matter."


    Wen Shanshan''s photo studio has been open for more than ten years. What kind of situation hasn''t happened, but there is only one who doesn''t take wedding photos. Wen Shanshan feels incredible at the moment. It seems that she hasn''t heard that Huo Xintong has a sister who looks like her very much.


    Xiong Yu''s excuse, Huo Xintong also felt funny, but he had to follow the lie and said with a smile: "yes, I look like my cousin very much, and most people can''t distinguish it."


    Huo Xintong said so, Wen Shanshan naturally believed it, nodded her head and said, "OK, sister Tong, you come with me, I have arranged the best photographer for you." Although reluctantly accepted, Wen Shanshan still felt strange. What kind of work is Xiaotong''s cousin? She couldn''t even spare two or three hours.


    But wenshanshan is not good to continue to ask, is about to take two people upstairs, the boss came, is wenshanshan''s mother Xie Lingdan.


    When Xie Lingdan saw Xiong Yu, his face changed greatly. He immediately walked over quickly, consciously or unconsciously protecting Wen Shanshan, and said, "Xiao Tong, you Your fiance


    Huo Xintong did not see Xie Lingdan''s action, said with a smile: "Auntie, no, Shanshan came, auntie, or you go busy." If you tell Xie Lingdan again, the latter will not agree.


    Xie Lingdan of course thought that Xiong Yu''s fiancee had not arrived yet, so he nodded and said, "Shanshan, I''ll make arrangements. You''ve just finished school. Take a rest first."


    Wen Shanshan knew Xie Lingdan''s meaning and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m not tired. Sister Tong is here. Of course I have to accompany them. Mom, you can rest assured."


    With that, Wen Shanshan winked at Xie Lingdan. The latter thought that it was in broad daylight, and that it was her photo studio, so she did not stop Wen Shanshan.


    However, after Wen Shanshan took Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong upstairs, Xie Lingdan was still a little worried, so she called Wen Dongchen and told him about the situation.


    Of course, Wen Dongchen would not tell Xie Lingdan that he had secretly taken refuge with Xiong Yu. He only said that Xiong Yu had to kidnap their mother and daughter in order to save people last time. Later, he would not. Xie Lingdan was relieved.


    Betraying the old master and turning to the new master is of course the more confidential the better. Only Xiong Yu and Wen Dongchen know that Wen Dongchen''s family does not know, nor does Xiong Yu''s confidants, even Meng fanrui.


    After going upstairs, the beautiful photographer is ready to choose some clothes for Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong according to their height and figure.


    The first time Xiong Yu took wedding photos, of course, he did not have any experience. He would do whatever the photographer asked him to do. Although he was laughing, it was not the kind of heartfelt smile. It was a bit strange.


    Huo Xintong has been very excited since she started filming. Of course, she didn''t pay attention to Xiong Yu''s expression. However, Wen Shanshan has been observing their expressions and wondering whether it is true that sister Xiaotong is taking photos for her. Otherwise, why is brother Xiong''s face so strange.


    After two hours, he changed four or five clothes, and finally finished the shooting. Xiong Yu also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking, darling, it''s really torturing, and finally it''s over.However, the next beautiful photographer said a word, let Xiong Yu''s legs soften, almost sat on the ground: "the indoor is over, next it''s time to shoot the outdoor, Shanshan, the car and the driver are ready?"


    Xiong Yu immediately asked, "didn''t you finish filming? Why do you have to go outside?"


    The beautiful photographer immediately rolled her eyes and said, "there is no light in the wedding photos taken indoors. Outdoor is the most important thing. It is generally the rule."


    Xiong Yu asked another silly question: "how to change clothes outdoors?"


    "Pooh!" Wen Shanshan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Brother Bear, you don''t have to worry about this. In short, you won''t be allowed to change clothes in public


    Seeing Huo Xintong staring at him, Xiong Yu immediately accepted his reluctant expression and said with a smile, "OK, go and shoot the location. After that, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening."


    Huo Xintong''s eyes were soft and light, while Wen Shanshan said with a smile, "OK, brother Xiong, we are all real people. You ask us to really go."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "go, why don''t you think I can''t afford to eat?"


    Said, four people went downstairs together, an Audi Q3 car has stopped at the door, it is wenshanshan''s car.


    Wen Dongchen has come back. After seeing Xiong Yu, he has a few words with him. His expression is very respectful, but because he is facing Xie Lingdan and others, they don''t see it.


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "brother Wen, you just have to keep an eye on the movements of Qiu''s family. Once they have any news of smuggling arms or drugs, please report back to me immediately."


    Wen Dongchen nodded his head and said, "these days, Qiu''s family is much quieter. Mr. Qiu leaves early and comes back late every day. His cousins seem to have no heart with him. They come to quarrel with him from time to time. It seems that he has not handled the affairs of stabilizing the overall situation of the Qiu family very well. It is sooner or later that Qiu''s civil strife occurs."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I didn''t immediately attack the Qiu family these days. I was waiting for the Qiu family to get into chaos. Then, hehe, I would give Qiu Yuehe a strong blow, and he would never have a chance to control the Qiu family."


    Wen Dongchen nodded his head and said, "OK, Mr. Xiong, I will give my full cooperation."


    These days, Wen Dongchen is also very uneasy, because his current identity is in caoying and his heart is in Han. He is not as smooth as Fang PENGYUAN, and he is more disgusted with this kind of infernal life.


    The two just chatted. Just after that, Xiong Yu walked to Huo Xintong. Xie Lingdan quickly came to Wen Dongchen''s side and said in a quick voice, "Dongchen, Shanshan must go with them and have dinner together. Please call her back quickly."


    Wen Dong Chen said with a smile: "they are all young people. Xiaotong is Shanshan''s best friend. Let them go out and have a meal together. What''s wrong? Don''t worry about it."


    Since Wen Dongchen is so relieved, Xie Lingdan can''t say anything more, but she always feels a little strange. It seems that Wen Dongchen has something to hide from her.


    Getting on the car, wenshanshan said with a smile: "great, I was finally released once."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C283

    At the entrance of the monitoring room of Haitian International Hotel, four men in black were lying on the ground, rolling and crying with pain in their mouths.


    Su Changcheng did not show any mercy. Although the four men in black would not be in danger, at least these guys could not fight with others for a short time.


    In addition to the four men in black, there was a man in black with a bald head and a long beard. He looked at Su Changcheng coldly and asked, "my friend, which road are you on? Why are you against our black dragon tea house?"


    Su Changcheng light said: "who I am, you don''t have to care, but as long as you want to enter this door, you must first beat me again."


    Bareheaded and long bearded, admitting that he was not the opponent of Su Changcheng, naturally did not dare to make a move casually. After thinking for a while, he said, "good friend, I will give you a face. Ah Han, let''s withdraw."


    Looking at the bald long beard leaving with four hands covering their stomachs, Su Changcheng''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and he thought to himself, is King Kong of the black dragon tea house not very good at Kung Fu? I''m afraid Qin Heilong is the same.


    Because of his contempt, Su Changcheng suffered a great loss and was seriously injured when he faced up to the black dragon of Qin Dynasty in the future. Xiong Yu''s medical skills were not good enough. Otherwise, Su Changcheng would surely die.


    After bareheaded and long beard went downstairs, Ling Tianxiang immediately met him and asked in a hurry: "brother tiger, how are you? The video is back."


    "Take your mother''s head." Bareheaded and long bearded, he said angrily, "don''t you see that my brothers are all hurt? Grandma, you know that they have hard hands there, and don''t say a word. I''m embarrassed. I want a video. You can get it yourself."


    "Ah..." The price is better than that of the master


    "Good for your mother''s head." Zhao Hu shook his hands angrily and cried angrily, "the Kung Fu of that guy upstairs is no longer his opponent except our boss. I don''t want your damn bird money. I don''t have time to play with you. Go away."


    Ling Tianxiang didn''t dare to stop him. He had to watch Zhao Hu and others leave. After a long time, he suddenly turned around and went upstairs.


    When he came to the door of the monitoring room, there was a burly man guarding there, motionless. Ling Tianxiang took a deep breath and quickly came to the front of the room. He said in a trembling voice, "this big brother..."


    Su Changcheng opened his eyes and thought to himself that Xiong Yu was right. He couldn''t help going upstairs. Hey, boy, who are you fighting against? You must offend Xiong Yu and find trouble.


    Su Changcheng hummed: "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Tianxiang with a smile said: "this big brother, can we discuss a matter?"


    Su Changcheng immediately glared at him and said, "my task today is to stay here and not allow anyone to enter the room until the police arrive."


    Police?


    Ling Tianxiang''s eyelids suddenly jumped and said in a hurry: "this big brother, I want to go in and delete a paragraph, just a short video. We can discuss the price. As long as the younger brother can afford it, there is absolutely no problem."


    Pig, everything is in Xiong Yu''s calculation. Su Changcheng looked at Ling Tianxiang contemptuously and said faintly, "do you know my mission here, that is, I won''t let you succeed. If you dare to say this to me, you should not be beaten."


    Ling Tianxiang listen, hey, there is a play, and quickly said: "this big brother, I know that I have offended Xiong Yu, I am wrong, I am an asshole, but, this big brother, I hope you can pity me, I have a 70 year old mother, and I have not inherited my family. Please let me live."


    Su Changcheng doesn''t know whether Ling Tianxiang has a 70 year old mother, but he is fighting for a woman with Xiong Yu, and has not inherited his family. Su Changcheng knows that. After listening, he narrowed his eyes, looked at Ling Tianxiang a few times, and said faintly, "can you keep it secret?"


    "Of course." Ling Tianxiang was overjoyed and said in a hurry, "this big brother, to tell you the truth, the content of the video is very unfavorable to me. I wish everyone didn''t know it. How could it not be kept secret."


    "Well." Su Changcheng nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll believe you once. What price do you charge? If it''s not reliable, I''ll kick you into the elevator."


    "No, No Ling Tianxiang was startled and quickly waved his hand. "This big brother, you can''t be unreliable. Well, how about 200000?"


    Su Changcheng glared at him and said angrily, "if you send a beggar, you''ll give me 200000. Go away. I''ll take you to the elevator."


    Just as Su Changcheng had just raised his feet, Ling Tianxiang quickly waved his hand again and said, "brother, don''t kick, don''t kick, the price is easy to say, the price is easy to say, 500000, it''s not low this time."


    "Hum." Su Changcheng didn''t raise his feet any more, but he snorted coldly, "boy, I''ll give you a price. You can''t lose a cent. If you can''t get it, get out of here."


    Ling Tianxiang''s heart jumped and asked in a hurry: "elder brother, how much do you say?"Su Changcheng said faintly: "one price, one million, too much to get rid of."


    "A million?" Ling Tianxiang was surprised. He could take out the million yuan. But if he took out the million yuan, he would have little money. Everything was back before liberation.


    Seeing Ling Tianxiang''s hesitation, Su Changcheng was immediately impatient and said, "if you can''t take it out, get out of the way. Don''t disgrace me in front of me. I can leave when the police come."


    Ling Tianxiang bit his teeth and said, "OK, this big brother, one million is one million. How about we pay money and deliver goods at the same time?"


    "Hum." Su Changcheng sneered, "a little million, I can''t see it. I''ll give you the video first, and then I''ll go with you to get money. Hum, if you dare to play tricks, I don''t care about one more life in my hand."


    "Good, good, big brother, as long as you cut the video to me, I will never lose one point for a million."


    "Well, come on in. Follow me." Su Changcheng once again looked at the silly cap with disdain. He snorted faintly and turned to take him into the room.


    Twenty minutes later, Su Changcheng came out with a relaxed face of Ling Tianxiang, and went downstairs. He left the Haitian International Hotel with the Passat still in front of and behind Ling Tianxiang.


    At this time, the four of Xiong Yu just arrived at the statue park of Shangcheng City, which is the most suitable place to take wedding photos. There is a large lake with many swans on the lake, which is not afraid of people.


    Changing clothes is followed by the car. The photo studio follows a van with curtains on all sides. After getting on the bus, the door is locked. It is very convenient to change clothes inside because the two rows of seats in the back are removed. Except for the insufficient height, it is much larger than the fitting room.


    As soon as he changed his clothes, Xiong Yu received a short message from Su Changcheng, saying that he had already asked Ling Tianxiang for a million yuan in accordance with Xiong Yu''s orders. Now he is following him to get the money and send it to Xiong Yu.


    Hey, Ling Tianxiang, it''s still a long way to go before you fight me. Xiong Yu sneered and immediately returned the message, saying that Su Changcheng should keep her own flowers and buy more supplements for Su Liangying, but don''t overdo it.


    Su Changcheng was very moved. Five minutes later, he sent back a message: "I''m all over the place. I''ll never say goodbye."


    These eight words mean that Su Changcheng has really recognized the Lord. In the future, even if Xiong Yu asks him to do some tasks that may lose his life, Su Changcheng will never frown.


    Su Changcheng, Fang PENGYUAN, Wen Dongchen, hehe, Xiong Yu''s mouth shows a trace of smile, his initial team has been established, and it''s time to take over the thorny rose of hulan''er.


    Huo Xintong saw Xiong Yu''s evil smile and hummed: "brother-in-law, be honest. Look at your smile so silver, do you have a woman''s idea?"


    Sweat, Xiong Yu''s evil smile immediately disappeared, sweat in the heart, this girl, heart reading skills than Russell cloud much better, thanks to she did not learn psychology.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C284

    After working for more than two hours, it was getting dark. It was only when the location was finished that Xiong Yu was relieved. He thought to himself that he had to talk to Xiaotong. He could not talk about it. Otherwise, if every woman asked him to shoot a set, he would be really big.


    After shooting, Huo Xintong was certainly in a bad mood. After listening to the beautiful photographer Liu Huimei, the shooting effect this time was the best she had ever shot.


    So, excited, Huo Xintong is a little bit forgetful, and even hugs Xiong Yu and kisses him on the face. At the moment, Wen Shanshan is stunned. Her eyes turn, but she doesn''t say anything.


    After kissing Xiong Yu, Huo Xintong also felt that something was wrong. He took a look at Wen Shanshan with a red face and found that the latter did not respond. He was relieved and thought secretly. He was so forgetful that he almost revealed his secret.


    In fact, it has been revealed that when Huo Xintong and Xiong Yu take wedding photos, Wen Shanshan, who is very curious, calls her father wendongchen to ask wendongchen to check how many sisters Huo Xintong has.


    There''s no need to investigate. Wen Dongchen has already investigated all the information about Tong Xinjun''s family, and immediately tells Wen Shanshan that Huo Xintong''s sister is Tong Xinjun, the woman who went to their house with Xiong Yu that night.


    Huo Xintong''s lies were exposed immediately. She was not at all like Tong Xinjun. Therefore, it was strange for Huo Xintong to take wedding photos with Xiong Yu. Wen Shanshan guessed a little, but she was not sure. She didn''t dare to be sure until she saw Huo Xintong kiss Xiong Yu excitedly.


    Next, the four people discussed where to eat in the evening. Actually, three people discussed. Liu Huimei said she wanted to go home for dinner, but Wen Shanshan stopped her and asked her to go home after dinner.


    Huo Xintong put forward the barbecue shop. Xiong Yu frowned a little. He really didn''t want to go to the barbecue shop again. Although the roast fish was delicious, he went to it too many times, almost every two days. However, Wen Shanshan also agreed. Liu Huimei had no objection, and Xiong Yu did not object.


    If you eat too much, you can''t do anything good. When you get to the grilled fish shop and find a seat for four, Huo Xintong orders a Qingjiang fish with a weight of four Jin.


    More than ten minutes later, the fish pot was brought up. Although the fish was cut open and lying flat in the fish pot, it was already ripe, but Xiong Yu had a feeling that the fish seemed to move, and kept swimming in the pot, which made him have no appetite.


    However, Huo Xintong and the three of them ate very well. Huo Xintong saw that Xiong Yu didn''t move his chopsticks, but drank beer without a mouthful. He asked him what was wrong. Xiong Yu could only say that he had eaten too much in the morning and was not too hungry, so he could eat some noodles later.


    Before the fish was finished, Wang Zhenhuan came. She was accompanied by Zhou Aixue. Xiong Yu was a little surprised. However, she quickly realized that Zhou Aixue had moved out of Wei Jinglong''s house, but because she had no place to live, she temporarily lived in Wang Zhenhuan''s house.


    It''s not bad. Wang Zhenhuan''s house is big and she lives alone. It''s nice to have Zhou Aixue with her.


    Zhou Aixue didn''t know Xiong Yu was eating here. She had just had dinner with Wang Zhenhuan. She was doing dishes in the kitchen. Wang Zhenhuan suddenly called on her and asked her to go to the fish roasting shop.


    It''s a little baffled, but Zhou Aixue doesn''t dare to ask, so she follows Wang Zhenhuan and happens to see Xiong Yu eating with three beautiful women.


    Huo Xintong knew Wang Zhenhuan and lived in Wang Zhenhuan''s house. He could talk with Wang Zhenhuan very well. When he saw Wang Zhenhuan coming, his eyes brightened and he immediately called out, "sister Zhen Huan, you are here. We are eating here."


    Wang Zhenhuan walked over with a smile, took a look at Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "welcome, Xiaotong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My sister still miss you."


    "Ha ha..." When I heard Zhen Huan''s move, I didn''t like women either


    Wang Zhenhuan was also amused by Huo Xintong and said with a smile: "of course, our little Tong looks so beautiful, of course, everyone likes it." In the heart is secretly thinking, the relationship between Xiao Tong and Xiong Yu is too close, it is not like the relationship between brother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    After a careful observation of Huo Xintong''s face, Wang Zhenhuan suddenly realized that Xiaotong''s eyebrows are bright in spring and her face is slightly peach blossom. It is clear that she has just been moistened by men in recent days. Besides Xiong Yu, who else can there be.


    Wang Zhenhuan''s heart was sour at that time, and he glared at Xiong Yu discontentedly. Hum, this guy always pretends to be a gentleman in front of me all day, but he only does such things behind his back, even his sister-in-law.


    Xiong Yu saw Wang Zhenhuan''s discontented look and understood what she meant. He laughed bitterly. Alas, she was killed by Xiaotong. It''s hard to explain.


    At this time, a few people came in from the outside again. Xiong Yu looked up and was stunned. Long Tengyun, who had not been seen for several days, came on the stage. However, he was no longer a man. He was followed by two men in black.


    The first impression of the two men in black to Xiong Yu was that they were both masters. If they were one-on-one, neither of them would be rivals of Xiong Yu. However, if Xiong Yu played against both of them, he might not be able to win.On long Tengyun''s face, there was still a little swelling on his right eye socket and left cheek, which had not been completely eliminated. This guy appeared again impatiently, and was still targeting Wang Zhenhuan.


    When Wang Zhen Huan saw this, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her heart was so tired that she had to smile and ask, "long Shao, do you come here to eat?"


    After entering the door, long Tengyun immediately stares at Xiong Yu until Wang Zhenhuan greets him. Then he takes back his eyes, nods his head and says, "yes, just after working overtime, I''ll come in and eat something."


    The waiter came to serve immediately. Wang Zhenhuan told the waiter that long Tengyun was free of charge for this meal, so he didn''t bother with him any more. He turned around and went back to Xiong Yu''s table.


    Long Tengyun flashed a fierce color in his eyes and snorted slightly. He deliberately sat down at a table separated from Xiong Yu, ordered a fish and several dishes, and then chatted with the two men in black.


    After a while, another person came in from the outside, which made Xiong yu feel a little surprised. It was Ling Tianxiang who had just been cheated by Su Changcheng for a million yuan.


    After a little thought, Xiong Yu understood that it was impossible for Ling Tianxiang to follow Shao rujun, and then dumped Zhang Fenglian. In the end, he even offended Jiang Xiaoping. There was almost no way to go, unless he took refuge in long Tengyun.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Two people have the same enemy Xiong Yu. If they collude with each other, they can naturally collude. One needs Ling Tianxiang to implement his revenge plan, the other needs a big tree to enjoy the cool. Two people can take a photo.


    Ling Tianxiang had already reacted. He was cheated by Xiong Yu and lost a million yuan in vain. Xiong Yu must have kept a backup of that video.


    After entering the door, Ling Tianxiang found Xiong Yu, staring at him, as if to eat him.


    When he came to longtengyun''s table and sat down, Ling Tianxiang immediately said out loud: "long Shao, the demolition work is all in place. Only one fat woman is unconvinced. But I have already let the brothers of the black dragon tea house scare her. If she still dares to make trouble again, I will let her whole family disappear."


    Fat ladies, isn''t that fat sister-in-law? Xiong Yu''s eyes flashed a killing chance, and thought to himself, hum, Ling Tianxiang is such an asshole that I''ve been polite enough to him. I didn''t expect that this guy would die and collude with long Tengyun. It seems that it is necessary to let him disappear from the earth.


    Long Tengyun said faintly: "it''s just a fat girl, Tianxiang, can''t you even deal with this matter well? How can I reuse you in the future?"


    Ling Tianxiang said in a hurry: "don''t worry about long Shao. I will deal with this matter perfectly. As long as someone dares to fight against him, he will never come to a good end."


    Long Tengyun raised his head, looked at Xiong Yu and said in a cold voice, "yes, as long as those who dare to fight against me will never have a good end. Let''s wait and see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C285

    The two tables were very close. Xiong Yu heard it clearly and frowned. He thought to himself that long Tengyun was so powerful that he didn''t know how to keep a low profile. Hum, don''t think I have two enemies, Qiu family and Heilong tea house, so I don''t have the energy to deal with you and the dragon family.


    Huo Xintong understands that Long Teng Yun and Ling Tianxiang are aimed at Xiong Yu. With a wrinkle in her eyebrows, she is about to clap the table and stand up. However, Xiong Yu stops him and says in a low voice, "don''t pay attention to them. Let them be arrogant for a while."


    Huo Xintong was not stubborn. He nodded obediently. However, he pouted and said, "it''s very irritating. Brother in law, you should teach them a good lesson."


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said with a cold smile, "don''t worry. After I clean up Qiu''s house, I can spare my hand to deal with them."


    From the last time Xiong Yu went to her house to kidnap her and her mother, Wen Shanshan knew that Xiong Yu was against Qiu''s family, but she didn''t know that Wen Dongchen had secretly turned to Xiong Yu. Therefore, she was very worried, but she didn''t know how to talk about it with Wen Dongchen and let wendongchen leave the Qiu family.


    Liu Huimei was surprised. She couldn''t help but look at Xiong Yu, who was almost selling goods. A person who dared to say that he would clean up the Qiu family first and then deal with the dragon family was either a nervous egg or a very powerful person.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t respond, Long Teng Yun was even more proud. He said with a smile, "Tianxiang, let''s discuss how to deal with that guy?"


    Ling Tianxiang flashed a cold look in his eyes and hummed: "I heard that there are many women in that guy. Long Shao, when it comes time, we will arrest him and his women, and in front of him, we will take his women one by one. How about that?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Long Tengyun laughed and said, "well, Tianxiang, I didn''t expect you to be so bad. It''s really to my appetite. I will definitely promote you in the future."


    In Xiong Yu''s eyes, there was a chance to kill him. He suddenly found that Ling Tianxiang was totally hopeless. He had to kill him to avoid future trouble. Otherwise, the existence of this guy was not dangerous to Xiong Yu, but it was very dangerous to his women.


    Huo Xintong is surprised and angry. Among the three girls, she is the only one who is Xiong Yu''s. what long Tengyun and Ling Tianxiang said just now clearly meant her, including her cousin tongxinjun and others.


    Huo Xintong took a long breath, and forced to suppress the mood of going away. He said to Xiong Yu, "brother in law, that guy named Ling Tianxiang is too hateful. When you catch him and give him to me, I will torture him severely."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiao Tong, I''m not ready to endure him any more. I''ll give him to you at the latest tomorrow, and you can torture him at will."


    Huo Xintong said with great joy: "this is right, brother-in-law, the existence of bad people is a kind of danger, we must quickly cut through the mess, not muddle along."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded gently, thinking in his heart that Xiaotong was right. He must cut through the mess quickly and not muddle along. Otherwise, if something happened to the people around him, it would be useless to cut them into pieces.


    Including Qiu Yuehe, Xiong Yu didn''t make a quick decision and was a little bit slow. But at this moment, Xiong Yu made up his mind immediately and took off a big enemy first.


    Having made up his mind, Xiong Yu was in a better mood. He didn''t pay any attention to the provocation of Long Teng Yun and Ling Tianxiang. Ling Tianxiang, in particular, had already made Xiong Yu have a chance to kill him. Of course, he would not see a man who was about to die.


    After dinner, Xiong Yu ignored long Tengyun and left with his three daughters. Wang Zhenhuan and Zhou Aixue left earlier. They had already had dinner. The purpose of coming here is to say hello to Xiong Yu.


    After leaving the house, Xiong Yu immediately contacted his sister-in-law. Sure enough, the situation there was just like what long Tengyun said. Several men in black came to threaten her, saying that if they did not sign the demolition contract, they would disappear tomorrow. The fat sister-in-law was afraid and signed with tears.


    After understanding the situation, Xiong Yu comforted her and said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry about it. I''ll certainly do it because of me. But at present, you don''t have any conflicts with those people, so as not to suffer losses. I have a villa outside. It''s not far from here. You and swallow, rujun and Lanting can move there first. "


    The fat sister-in-law had no place to go, so she naturally agreed to come down and said that she would start to pack things today and move tomorrow.


    After pacifying his sister-in-law, Xiong Yu called Fang PENGYUAN again, saying that he was ready to attack Qiu Yuehe in these two days, so that Fang PENGYUAN could keep an eye on Qiu Yuehe and report to him at any time.


    Wen Dongchen didn''t want to deal with Qiu Yuehe directly. Xiong Yu didn''t force him, but he gave him two other tasks. The first was to keep an eye on the situation of long Tengyun, and the second was to catch Ling Tianxiang, an obnoxious fly.


    At present, there are not many resources available for Xiong Yu to deal with Qiu Yuehe. Fang PENGYUAN and Su Changcheng are just two people. Hulan''er, on the one hand, is not submissive. On the other hand, she has the task of protecting Mao Yuxi, so she can''t leave the villa.


    For the first time, Xiong Yu felt that there were too few hands. He had to make a call to Pei Shilei and told her about Qiu Yuehe. He asked Pei Shilei to cooperate fully.Pei Shilei naturally wanted to show her sincerity and agreed without hesitation that she would not only send her six masters, but also herself and Chu Xiangyun would obey Xiong Yu''s plan.


    After Qiu Yueyu''s death, another important factor was that Qiu Yueyu had to deal with the remains of the river.


    Huo Xintong knows that Xiong Yu is going to attack Qiu Yuehe. For the first time, he is very clever. He takes Wen Shanshan''s car and goes back to Tong Xinjun''s house.


    The last link is Qiu Hongxin''s attack on Qiu Yuehe. Xiong Yu mentioned this to Qiu Hongxin, and the latter agreed, but the matter will be implemented soon. Xiong Yu decides to meet Qiu Hongxin again and have a good chat with her.


    Contact Qiu Hongxin and find out that she is still in the office. Xiong Yu gathers Wen Shanshan''s car and goes to find Qiu Hongxin.


    When Xiong Yu called, Qiu Hongxin was preparing to go to the school canteen to eat something, but after receiving Xiong Yu''s call, she stayed in the office waiting for him.


    After hanging up the phone, Qiu Hongxin simply tidied up her desk and came to the door. Holding the railing, she looked into the school. On the way, there were students coming and going. Most of them went to the canteen with lunch boxes. There are also some students playing on the playground. Of course, there are many male and female students who talk about love. They hold hands and go out to dinner.


    How envious, Qiu Hongxin''s eyes quickly locked on the pair of bodies, and sighed slightly. Suddenly, his heart was in disorder again, and Xiong Yu''s figure appeared in his mind again.


    Step by step, step by step, there is no way back, the original dissolution of the engagement in exchange for the present contradiction and pain.


    The most important thing is that Qiu Hongxin suddenly finds that she has fallen in love with Xiong Yu, and Xiong Yu has already had a girlfriend, and she still has such a relationship with Meng fanrui, which makes her have no idea what to do. Qiu Hongxin also wants to try to forget Xiong Yu, but at least she doesn''t do it now. Even if she doesn''t want to forget Xiong Yu from the bottom of her heart, there will be pain.


    Originally, Qiu Hongxin had already made up her mind to leave the mall for a period of time and go to the United States to find di miaoran to relax. But unexpectedly, di miaoran suddenly resolved her own knot and came back on her own initiative, disrupting her plan all of a sudden.


    After a while, a lady yellow beetle car drove down the campus road, stopped in front of her office building, got out of the car a person, not Xiong Yu can be who.


    After Xiong Yu got out of the car, he said a few words to the people in the car, waved his hand inside, closed the door, watched the beetle leave, and then turned to go upstairs.


    When Xiong Yu went upstairs, Qiu Hongxin''s heart rate suddenly quickened a lot. She felt a little helpless. After a little stupefied, she went back to her office and sat in the boss''s chair. She picked up a book and looked at it, but she couldn''t read it at all. Her eyes swept toward the door from time to time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C286

    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and Qiu Hongxin''s heart beat faster. She had never felt like this before, including when she was facing Xiong Yu before, but she didn''t know what was going on today. She suddenly felt like this. She wanted to see Xiong Yu, but she was afraid to see him.


    However, no matter what he wanted to see or not, Xiong Yu entered the room, even without knocking at the door.


    This guy is so impolite, Qiu Hongxin thought to herself, but she couldn''t get angry. She just looked up and saw Xiong Yu''s smiling face.


    Disgusting guy, hum, Qiu Hongxin murmured discontentedly. She tried to pretend to be angry, but she couldn''t.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "ah Xin, have you eaten yet?"


    "No Qiu Hongxin replied faintly, and her heart moved. She thought, this guy, he wants to invite me to dinner. He must have something to discuss with me.


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu immediately said: "I invite you to dinner, the place you choose."


    "Good." Qiu Hongxin also wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in Xiong Yu''s gourd. Without hesitation, she agreed to come down, closed the book, stood up and said, "I''m not polite. Let''s go. I''ll drive."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "how do you know I didn''t drive?"


    Qiu Hongxin''s face turned red. Fortunately, she responded quickly. She immediately explained, "don''t you have a car?"


    "Oh." Xiong Yu scratched his head and said with a smile, "that was before. Now I have a Mercedes Benz Viano. In the afternoon, I lent it to others, so I just got together." I thought to myself that rujun didn''t know what the situation was. She sent her parents away.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know that Shao rujun sent her parents away at more than four o''clock in the afternoon. The person who sent her parents was a driver of Pei''s car company and a subordinate of Pei Shilei. After seeing off her parents, Shao rujun went back to work in the company. After work, she went back to her sister-in-law''s house. It happened that Xiong Yu called her sister-in-law, and Shao rujun began to pack up her things.


    The car, Shao rujun of course will not return it to Xiong Yu for the time being. The seven seat car is very convenient for moving. After moving, you can park the car in the villa yard. After this incident of Shao rujun''s parents, Shao rujun vaguely feels that Xiong Yu has basically no rejection of her. It is only a matter of time before she accepts her, so he will not be too polite to him.


    Qiu Hongxin didn''t know Xiong Yu had a car. She nodded, picked up the key on her desk and said, "it''s late. Let''s go downstairs."


    Xiong Yu nodded and felt that Qiu Hongxin was a little strange today, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    Go downstairs and get on Qiu Hongxin''s car. Qiu Hongxin starts a fire and says, "go to Dezhuang hot pot. There''s a new branch not far from the south of the school. I''ve heard that the taste is authentic."


    "Well, you can eat whatever you want today, and I''ll pay for it." Xiong Yu agreed without hesitation and said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time. I''ll have some with you tonight." I thought to myself that I didn''t use my chopsticks very much when I was eating grilled fish. Otherwise, if I didn''t eat much when I was eating hot pot later, ah Xin must think that I had eaten and I didn''t sincerely invite her.


    On the way to the school, Qiu Yuxin doesn''t think about it, but she doesn''t open the door.


    As Qiu Hongxin said, the hot pot flavor here should be authentic. When they arrived, the hall on the first floor was almost full, leaving only a table for four. Xiong Yu immediately occupied the table.


    It was dangerous. Just as Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin had just sat down, someone came in from the outside, but there was no seat left. Unfortunately, they glanced inside at the door and were ready to turn around and leave.


    Qiu Hongxin''s sharp eyes immediately saw that the man at the door was mi Sufang. She quickly waved her hand and said, "headmaster MI."


    Mi Sufang was just about to leave when she heard someone calling her. Seeing that it was Qiu Hongxin, she was quite surprised. She met her and said with a smile, "ah Xin, what''s wrong with you today? You are willing to eat out."


    With that, MI Su Fang looks at Qiu Hongxin''s table and thinks that the one who has dinner with Qiu Hongxin is actually a man, and his back is very familiar.


    "Xiong Yu..." Mi Sufang looked at it for a while, and soon recognized Xiong Yu. She screamed out in surprise.


    Xiong Yu was ordering dishes. When he heard mi Sufang''s voice, he turned around and said with a smile, "headmaster MI, Hello, come on. There is no seat left. Let''s go together."


    "We didn''t have to wave our hands," she said


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "two people are just right, we are two people, just four people. President MI, if you refuse again, you will be angry with us. I don''t care, but it''s not good for your team to unite."


    This guy is almost the same as ten years ago. He is full of nonsense. Mi Sufang is very angry and funny. But Xiong Yu said that for her part, if she had to leave, it would be a bit inappropriate. So he agreed and said, "OK, I''ll call my family in. He is always shy and doesn''t like meeting strangers. If it wasn''t my birthday today, we would not come out Eat. "Mi Sufang went out to call people out. Xiong Yu asked curiously, "why don''t you bring your children to the party for your birthday?"


    Qiu yangke shakes her head, and she doesn''t want to be a long man


    Xiaoxiao, the man even used these two words. Xiong Yu was quite surprised. Looking at the door, MI Sufang brought in a person from outside. It was really small enough.


    He is only about 1.63 meters tall. He has a pair of glasses on his nose. His skin is white and his body is thin. However, there is a line of beard on his upper lip, but his jaw is clean.


    Mi Sufang, who will be led to her, said with a smile, "ah Xin, Xiong Yu, he is my wife, and his name is Yu Bing."


    Then, MI Sufang introduces Qiu Hongxin and Xiong Yu to Yu Bing. The latter reaches out and shakes them respectively. Xiong Yu''s heart moves. A bold idea suddenly jumps out, but there is no movement.


    After the four sat down, Xiong Yu added a few more dishes and asked the waiter to prepare them.


    Then, first Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin went to the seasoning bowl. Xiong Yu asked in a low voice, "are you also the first time to see this man named Yu Bing?"


    Qiu Hongxin nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I didn''t think it was so small." Xiong Yu smile, did not say anything, began to play with the bowl.


    When Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin go back, MI Sufang and Yu Bing go to get the bowl. Xiong Yu''s eyes are always on Yu Bing, and he feels that his guess is accurate, but it needs further confirmation.


    When Yu Bing and MI Sufang got the bowl ready and sat down again, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s better to meet by chance. Brother Bing, why don''t we have a little bar for two brothers?"


    Yu Bing immediately waved his hand and said, "no, no, I never drink. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Sufang."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "a man who doesn''t drink wine doesn''t give me face."


    "This..." All of a sudden, General Xiong Yu looked at Mi Sufang with a look of embarrassment on her face. The latter was helpless and nodded, "ice, you can drink with Xiong Yu."


    Yu Bing had no choice but to nod his head and promise to come down. Looking at Xiong Yu, he called for the waiter and asked for a box of beer. He thought to himself that this guy could not see any flaws.


    Mi Sufang is also murmuring, but now that the matter is over, she has no good way to do it. She can only take a step at a time.


    Qiu Hongxin doesn''t think so. She just thinks that Xiong Yu''s face is a problem. If you don''t invite a drink, you may feel a bit sorry.


    After a while, the hot pot came up, the dishes also came up, the beer also came up, Xiong Yu and Yu Bing also began to drink beer.


    Xiong Yu refused to take a glass of beer at the beginning. However, Xiong Yu was not convinced to have another glass of beer at the beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C287

    No one knows how much alcohol Xiong Yu has. Even Xiong Yu himself does not know the answer. However, Xiong Yu can use acupuncture and moxibustion to discharge alcohol along with urine. Although there will be some surplus, it is too little. Otherwise, Xiong Yu can not drink so much wine in Bailemen.


    After a while, a piece of beer was emptied. Although mi Sufang had been dissuading them from drinking any more, Xiong Yu still wanted another one.


    The second one was that Yu Bing couldn''t keep up with her as soon as she was half drunk. However, it was no longer a question of refusing to return her welcome. She was slightly unconscious and took the initiative to find Xiong Yu to clink a cup.


    When the two beers are finished, Yu Bing is completely unconscious and lies down on the table to sleep.


    Xiong Yu chuckled in his heart, turned to MI Sufang and said with a smile: "headmaster MI, brother Bing has a good liquor capacity. Among the people I have met, he can drink."


    Mi Sufang was a little embarrassed. For the same wine, Xiong Yu had nothing to do with it, but Yu Bing was drunk, but Xiong Yu said that he could drink it, which could not be answered. Moreover, Yu Bing drank too much, and his body was no different from the weight of the dead. How mi Sufang got him home was a problem.


    Qiu Hongxin gave Xiong Yu a white look and said, "are you kuabing brother, or are you praising yourself? Do you have such a talk? How can sister Fang answer the question?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I drink, in fact, three percent depends on the amount of alcohol, seven percent depends on medical skills, which is not really a skill. In fact, my drinking capacity is almost the same as brother Bing, but I took a special antidote in advance, basically can be 100 cups without pouring."


    "True, false?" Mi Sufang is the president of Shangcheng University. She usually has some unavoidable social activities and drinks too much. The next day, she is so miserable that she can hardly express herself in words. Sometimes, MI Sufang will take some anti alcohol drugs sold on the market in advance, or drink them in advance or after the event, but the effect is not great.


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "other people don''t know the situation. Don''t you know, headmaster Mi? I''m a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in your hospital. What''s this little matter in my hands?"


    Mi Sufang is really moved. She will have a party tomorrow evening. She is worried about what to do. I didn''t expect Xiong Yu to have such a wonderful medicine.


    Qiu Hongxin saw that MI Sufang wanted to ask for it, but she was a little embarrassed. She immediately gave Xiong Yu a look and said, "what''s the secret? Hurry up. Take out the medicine and give it to sister Fang."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I''ll take one with me. I''ve drunk it just now, but if you need it, I''ll get you another one tomorrow."


    Mi Sufang was overjoyed and quickly thanks Xiong Yu. After all, a woman who drinks too much on an outside occasion has a bad image. On the other hand, if someone takes advantage of her, she won''t know. Even if she meets someone who is really brave, she gives her up and takes some pictures. She has a hard time.


    After eating for a while, Xiong Yu took the bill. Mi Sufang looked at Yu Bing and was in a bit of a dilemma. She tried to hold him for a while. How could she move it.


    Seeing this, Qiu Hongxin said, "elder sister Fang, it is said that people''s body will be heavy after drinking too much, which is more than twice as much as usual. We certainly can''t move brother Bing. It''s better to let Xiong Yu come."


    "Let Xiong Yu come?" Mi Su Fang''s heart is a little hesitant, really don''t want Xiong Yu''s hand, but she and Qiu Hongxin can''t move in ice, so Xiong Yu can''t do it.


    Just as it happened, Xiong Yu came back from the bill. Qiu Hongxin said, "Xiong Yu, brother Bing has drunk too much. You can hold him up. Let''s send him and sister Fang home."


    Xiong Yu agreed without hesitation. When he came to Yu Bing and was about to set him up, MI Sufang suddenly called out, "otherwise, let her sleep on the stool."


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu thought secretly, but said with a smile: "headmaster MI, you can''t treat your husband like this. How can a husband drink more and let him sleep in the hotel, otherwise, if he is known later, it will be bad for your reputation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mi Sufang was speechless again. She wanted to stop Xiong Yu, but she couldn''t find any excuse. She had to say, "I''m afraid I''m tired of you."


    Qiu Hongxin did not know why, but also advised: "yes, sister Fang, Xiong Yu is very strong. Don''t worry. If you can''t get tired, let him hold brother Bing. Let''s go and open the door quickly."


    "Well, all right." Mi Sufang had no choice but to promise to come down, but she came to Yu Bing again and said, "I can help you, ah Xin. This is my car key. Please open my door."


    Hey hey, Xiong Yu thought to himself, MI Sufang, you are trying to spy on me. Hey hey, it doesn''t matter. Do you think I can''t find any chance? Don''t worry. I''ll find out the mystery.


    Qiu Hongxin took mi Sufang''s car key and went out in a hurry. Xiong Yu put his arm over ice on his neck and walked out with Yu Bing. Mi Sufang was holding Yu Bing''s other arm, but his eyes were still on Xiong Yu''s two hands.


    Xiong Yu understood it in his heart, but pretended not to see it. He walked to the door of the hotel standing on the ice.Seeing that Xiong Yu''s hands were honest and honest, MI Sufang felt a little relieved, but she didn''t dare to be completely relieved. She still looked at Xiong Yu''s hand with great vigilance.


    Xiong Yu, pretending that he didn''t know anything about it, walked to MI Sufang''s car easily, standing on the ice.


    Qiu Hongxin had already come to MI Sufang''s car and opened all four doors, waiting for Xiong Yu to arrive.


    Seeing that MI Sufang was about to arrive, Qiu Hongxin immediately welcomed mi Sufang, killed the car key to MI Sufang, and said, "sister Fang, let''s go home with you. Otherwise, you can''t lift brother Bing upstairs alone."


    It''s true. Mi Sufang sighed. I knew that. I shouldn''t have come out for dinner tonight. I shouldn''t have gone to Dezhuang hotpot. It''s good. I don''t know if Xiong Yu is suspicious.


    Mi Sufang took the car key and said, "Xiong Yu, just put him in the back seat."


    "OK." Xiong Yu responded and put Yu Bing on the back seat. Taking advantage of the opportunity that MI Sufang couldn''t see, he quickly grabbed two parts of his body. Then, a strange smile appeared on Xiong Yu''s face.


    Mi Sufang was in front of the car and Qiu Hongxin was in the back. Xiong Yu asked, "ah Xin, when did mi Sufang come to the commercial city?"


    Qiu Hongxin was stunned and asked, "how do you know that she was not in the mall before?"


    "Listen to a teacher." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mi Sufang should have been in the mall for less than ten years."


    A teacher, Xiong Yu, made it up casually, but Qiu Hongxin misunderstood it. She immediately thought that Xiong Yu didn''t want to mention Tong Xinjun''s name in front of her. Her face was darkened and she nodded: "sister Fang was transferred to me nine years ago. At that time, many people were very strange. After inquiring about her background, she found out that she used to be vice president of a university in Mordo."


    It was her, and Xiong Yu''s mind came up with that scene again. Taking advantage of the opportunity of drinking wine, he pressed on MI Sufang and tried to take off her clothes. However, MI Sufang struggled desperately, but she did not dare to say anything because her husband was drunk and asleep in the next room.


    After nearly 20 minutes of entanglement, MI Sufang was stripped of her essence by Xiong Yu because she was not as strong as Xiong Yu. However, Xiong Yu had never experienced anything about men and women. In addition, after drinking wine, she suddenly let out at the most critical moment and failed to complete the last step.


    After Xiong Yu''s brain was clear, he quickly put on his clothes and ran away from MI Sufang''s home.


    That year, ten years ago, Xiong Yu was only 16 and MI Sufang was only 26.


    When she left the magic capital, Xiong Yu didn''t say goodbye to MI Sufang. Although mi Sufang knew about it, she didn''t send Xiong Yu and Xiong Hongjun. She just sent a message to Xiong Hongjun, wishing them a good journey. At that time, Xiong Hongjun was very strange, but she didn''t blame Mi Sufang for his impoliteness.


    Even though her name has changed, MI Sufang is still mi Sufang. The difference between ten years ago and ten years later is not too big. Xiong Yu is just more mature than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C288

    Forty minutes later, the two cars stopped downstairs of MI Sufang''s house. Xiong Yu would stand on the ice and walk to the entrance of the building. Mi Sufang couldn''t even close the door of the car and followed Xiong Yu tightly.


    At this time, the feeling was completely different from that just now. Yu Bing was a woman, and MI Sufang married a woman and set up a family. Xiong Yu was surprised and more curious.


    Ten years ago, MI Sufang''s husband was not a woman, but a man, a thorough man. Ten years later, the man didn''t know where he was. Mi Sufang married a woman.


    Just now, when Xiong Yu put Yu Bing in the back seat, he quickly grabbed two parts of her body. Naturally, they were the two most sensitive parts of a woman, which confirmed Xiong Yu''s conjecture.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t tell Qiu Hongxin the secret. It''s unnecessary.


    Having known Yu Bing''s secret, Xiong Yu''s hands are very honest under mi Sufang''s close gaze. Until Yu Bing is gently put on the bed, his hands are not too much.


    Mi Sufang also breathed a sigh of relief. She helped Yu Bing off her shoes and covered the sheets. Then she let Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin into the living room and asked them to sit down and take out two cans of drinks for them.


    Qiu Hongxin declined for a while, got up and went to the bathroom. Xiong Yu took the drink, opened his mouth, gulped a few gulps, and said with a smile, "Mr. MI, thank you."


    Mi Sufang said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, I should thank you. I must be tired to take Yu ice shelf home for me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "headmaster MI, what''s so tiring about? It''s just a drunk woman."


    "What?" Mi Sufang immediately turned pale, but she had been a leader for many years, and then calmed down and immediately said, "Xiong Yu, have you drunk too much?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mr. MI, I didn''t expect that ten years have passed and we have met again. It can be said that there is no predestination."


    Mi Sufang couldn''t calm down any more. She immediately stood up and said with a cold face, "Xiong Yu, you''ve drunk too much. I''ll call ah Xin over and send you home."


    Xiong Yu''s action is faster than her, one will hold her in his arms, another will open her lapel, looking at the snow-white, said with a smile: "not so coincidental, that ditch has two moles, your ditch also has two moles, President MI, do you want me to take off your skirt again, to see if the mole on your left thigh is still there?"


    I didn''t expect that ten years ago, Xiong Yu drank too much wine. She could still remember clearly when she tried to resist. Mi Sufang was anxious and angry. She pushed Xiong Yu away, but she didn''t dare to shout. She said in a low voice: "Xiong Yu, you Don''t mess around, or I''ll call ah Xin. "


    Xiong Yu didn''t go on. He sat down again, took out a cigarette and lit it. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. MI, the start between you and me is not tonight. Haha, I''ve been waiting for ten years. How can I wait a few days? Do you think it''s right, headmaster MI."


    "You..." Mi Sufang was surprised and angry. She looked at Xiong Yu''s face with a bad smile. The scene ten years ago reappeared. There was only one thought in her heart. Could I really not avoid this guy?


    Mi Sufang took a deep breath and sat on the sofa. She said in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, ah Xin is a good girl. I hope you can take her seriously and don''t have any other ideas."


    After saying that, MI Sufang immediately realized that she had made a mistake. Sure enough, Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile, "headmaster MI, did you forget that my girlfriend is Tong Xinjun, and ah Xin is just my family friend."


    Mi Sufang glanced at the direction of the bathroom and whispered, "Xiong Yu, no matter what relationship you have with ah Xin, I only want to warn you. Please keep this secret for me. Otherwise, hum..."


    Otherwise, MI Sufang didn''t say, but it was definitely a threat. Xiong Yu didn''t care. He laughed and asked, "headmaster MI, if I keep this secret for you, how would you thank me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mi Sufang didn''t expect Xiong Yu to say so. Moreover, the latter looked up and down her body boldly and rudely. She was ashamed and angry, and whispered, "isn''t it a thank you for letting you participate in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course not, headmaster MI. There are two reasons. First, let me participate in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. Before tonight, how can it be related to thanks? Second, in our hospital, no one but me has the strength, so you should thank me for my promise to participate in the competition


    "You..." Mi Sufang was speechless for a moment, but she had to admit that Xiong Yu was right.


    Xiong Yu baked the cigarette butts in the ashtray and looked at the direction of the bathroom. Qiu Hongxin lowered her voice and said, "headmaster MI, do you know when I came into contact with the first woman?"


    Listen to Xiong Yu suddenly ask this question, MI Su Fang heart a tight, instinctively asked: "when?"


    "Ten years ago." Xiong Yu''s eyes suddenly became very deep. She looked into mi Sufang''s eyes. The latter felt that Xiong Yu''s eyes were like two bottomless channels, which made her unable to see what Xiong Yu was thinking.Ten years ago, MI Sufang thought to herself that he really wanted to mention it.


    Xiong Yu continued: "that year, my grandfather and I traveled to Mordor to treat patients everywhere. There was a woman ten years older than me looking for my grandfather to see a doctor. It happened that my grandfather suffered from the wind and cold, so he helped her see the disease and asked me to treat the disease for her."


    "The man of that woman was very bad to her, but I fell in love with that woman at the first sight. When I was treating her, I deliberately drew closer to her. She also talked with me very well, but she treated me as a brother. The treatment is very smooth, ten days later, her body has no big obstacle, only need to recuperate for a period of time, will be cured


    "In order to express their gratitude, they prepared some dishes at home and invited me to drink, which was also a practice for me. That night, I drank a lot of wine, her husband drank too much, and I basically drank too much. However, I am very clear in my heart that I am even more courageous in drinking. I even pulled her into the guest room and insisted on having sex with her. "


    "She struggled so hard not to let me succeed, but she didn''t yell. After all, her husband was next door. In the end, because it was the first time for me, although I pulled her clothes off, I didn''t control them. Before I started, I just let them out


    "Maybe it was shameless to face it, or it was too humiliating. I woke up half and left her home immediately. But, for so many years, she has been in my heart. Originally, I thought that I would never have fate with her in my life, but I didn''t want God to help me and let her appear in front of me again. "


    Mi Sufang''s breath was a little short and her mood was a little agitated, but she was reluctant to let herself show it. She pretended to be insipid and said, "that''s just your wishful thinking. That woman doesn''t like you at all. On the contrary, she hates you and destroys her family."


    Xiong Yu was shocked and asked, "did her husband know after he woke up?"


    Mi Sufang said with a wry smile: "of course, although the woman made the room without any flaws that night, she ignored a crucial factor, that is, the smell in the room. The next morning, her husband smelled the special smell and immediately questioned the woman


    "The woman refused, so she had to tell the truth. However, how could her husband believe that nothing happened between them? He beat the woman severely until she was still half dead..."


    "What?" Hearing this, Xiong Yu was surprised and angry. He stood up and asked angrily, "where is that bastard? Tell me quickly that I will kill that bastard."


    "You..." Seeing Xiong Yu so excited and angry, MI Sufang said in a hurry, "what are you doing, Xiong Yu, sit down quickly. Ah Xin is coming out quickly. Don''t let her see anything."


    Just then, with the "click" sound, Qiu Hongxin came out of the bathroom, looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiong Yu, why are you so angry all of a sudden?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C289

    Mi Sufang''s heart thumped as she ascended. She did not wait for Xiong Yu to speak. She said in a hurry: "nothing, ah Xin. Just now Xiong Yu answered a phone call. The other party''s attitude was not good. He was a little angry."


    With Xiong Yu''s determination, Qiu Hongxin was suspicious and looked at Xiong Yu. The latter calmed down a little, sat down again, nodded his head and said, "yes, that phone call was too irritating just now, but it''s ok now."


    Qiu Hongxin no longer doubted. She came here, looked at the clock on the wall and said, "Xiong Yu, it''s getting late. Let''s not disturb sister Fang any more. Let''s go."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I think the house area of headmaster MI is big enough, and there are two guest rooms. It''s better for us to live here tonight. According to my judgment, brother Bingge drinks too much. I''m afraid that principal MI can''t take care of her alone. We should help people to the end."


    Qiu Hongxin didn''t know whether Xiong Yu was telling the truth or not. Before she spoke, MI Sufang was scared and said in a hurry: "no, no, thank you, Xiong Yu. But you don''t know about a Bing. As long as he drinks too much, he must sleep until the next morning. He won''t get up in the evening. Well, it''s getting late. You should go back and have a rest early."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "is that right, headmaster MI, this is not a small matter. If brother bing gets up and drinks or urinates, you can''t say hello to him alone, but it''s troublesome. I don''t have to live here to trouble you, but I''m the doctor here, and the safety factor is absolutely guaranteed."


    Qiu Hongxin listened to Xiong Yu''s point and said, "yes, sister Fang, there are two guest rooms in your house. I live with Xiong Yu alone. If there is anything, we can help."


    Listening to Qiu Hongxin''s words, MI Sufang, though worried in her heart, could not refuse any more. She had to say, "well, it''s just troubling you."


    Xiong Yu was happy in his heart and thought to himself, MI Sufang, don''t worry about how many years, you still can''t run away from my palm.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s face, MI Sufang thought to herself, "Xiong Yu, don''t think you can succeed if you stay here. I''m not the kind of woman you bully.


    With the help of Qiu Hongxin, the two guest rooms were quickly cleaned up. In fact, they were clean. Mi Sufang just took out two sets of sheets.


    After some washing, the three people went back to their rooms to sleep. Mi Sufang was worried about Xiong Yu''s coming back, so she locked the door to death. When she went to bed, she changed into a tight Pajama and wrapped it tightly.


    Qiu Hongxin is a little bit happy, because tonight Xiong Yu suddenly invited her to dinner, absolutely will not have any purpose, so as long as the goal is not achieved tonight, we will look for her again in the future.


    Vaguely, Qiu Hongxin has a kind of subconscious idea. She likes to be with Xiong Yu. However, she usually has no chance. She can''t find a suitable reason to ask Xiong Yu on her own initiative. Today, Xiong Yu''s initiative to ask her out just suits her.


    Xiong Yu finished washing and went back to his room. After thinking about it, he went out to Qiu Hongxin''s bedroom door and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Qiu Hongxin immediately sat up from the bed and quickly came to the door. The knock was very soft. She could not make out whether it was Xiong Yu or MI Sufang.


    "Ah Xin, it''s me." Hearing that it was Xiong Yu''s voice, Qiu Hongxin was surprised, pleased and afraid, but she did not hesitate to open the door and let Xiong Yu enter her room.


    After Xiong Yu came in, he said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else. I just come to talk to you."


    Qiu Hongxin''s face turned red. She immediately remembered that Xiong Yu had gone to the wrong room in the Haitian International Hotel and regarded her as Meng fanrui''s affair. Her mood suddenly became tense and her body was slightly hot.


    Xiong Yu sat down in his chair and said with a smile, "ah Xin, I''m going to ask you to dinner tonight. I have a matter to discuss with you. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. and Mrs. MI, and they were delayed."


    Qiu Hongxin was disappointed when she had time. She told her the story tonight. When will Xiong Yu have another chance to ask her out, I don''t know.


    Qiu Hongxin also sat by the bed and asked, "what''s the matter? I have to say it in the middle of the night. I''m a little sleepy."


    I didn''t expect Qiu Hongxin''s reaction. Xiong Yu was stunned and thought to herself. Has she guessed what I''m going to say? Does this imply that she doesn''t want to sue Qiu Yuehe?


    But Qiu Hongxin''s role is very important. There is no other person to replace him. Xiong Yu is not reconciled and continues: "ah Xin, it''s a matter of great importance. I''m going to start implementing this matter tomorrow. I''ll discuss it with you tonight."


    When Xiong Yu said this, Qiu Hongxin could no longer push back. She had to sigh and ask, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it."


    "Well." Looking at Qiu Hongxin''s expression, Xiong Yu didn''t seem to have guessed the meaning of his intention, so he said, "this matter, I told you last time that your grandfather''s body can''t be left like that all the time. You have to settle down earlier. Do you understand?"


    Qiu Hongxin''s face changed slightly. She suddenly remembered that Xiong Yu had told her something. She told her to report to Qiu Yuehe that Qiu Yuehe killed Qiu Changling. At that time, she agreed to work with Meng fanrui.However, at that time, Qiu Hongxin did not know the relationship between Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui. Meng fanrui''s identity was her mother. Between Qiu Yuehe and Meng fanrui, she chose Meng fanrui.


    Qiu Hongxin pondered. Today, different from the past, Qiu Changling is dead. Meng fanrui is not her mother. Qiu Yuehe is the only one left to her. Although Qiu Yuehe sold arms, smuggled drugs, killed Qiu Changling, and did all the bad things, he was her own father, the only relative.


    "I''m sorry." After some thinking, Qiu Hongxin chose to refuse and said, "Xiong Yu, I hope you can forgive me."


    Xiong Yu was a little disappointed. When he came, he also made such psychological preparations. With a smile, he said, "ah Xin, I can understand you. Anyway, he is your only relative. It''s really a bit difficult for you to inform him personally and send him to prison."


    "Thank you for understanding me." Qiu Hongxin breathed a sigh of relief and nodded slightly, with a face of guilt.


    It was supposed to be over, but Xiong Yu didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he took out a cigarette and lit it. He continued, "ah Xin, but I have a small request. I hope you can agree."


    Qiu Hongxin was slightly stunned and immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, please tell me what you want."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "Qiu Yuehe killed the old man. Although it was treacherous, after all, the old man has died. Since you don''t want to investigate Qiu Yuehe''s guilt, I, an outsider, can''t say anything more. This matter has been uncovered. After a few days, we''ll find a time to settle down for the old man."


    "However, smuggling arms and trafficking in drugs do harm not one or two people, but many people, even the whole society. What''s more, since Qiu Yuelin was arrested, according to what I said, Qiu Yuehe has not been restrained. Instead, he has continued to engage in these two kinds of immoral business. "


    "So, what I mean is that you can persuade Qiu Yuehe to stop. Although he can''t completely turn to the right path, at least these two kinds of activities should not be done any more. It''s considered that you have redeemed some of his sins."


    Almost without any hesitation, Qiu Hongxin nodded her head and said, "don''t worry, Xiong Yu, I''ll go to my father tomorrow and persuade him to stop doing this kind of business immediately."


    "That''s good, ah Xin. I can trust you very much." Xiong Yu also nodded his head and said, "however, everything has two sides. There are two possibilities. If he can listen to your advice, it is good for the society and the Qiu family. But if he does not listen to your advice and continues to do evil, what should he do?"


    "This..." She knew that Xiong Yu was going around her army, but Qiu Hongxin couldn''t find any reason to refute it. After a long time of meditation, she bit her teeth and said, "if it''s really like that, I''ll kill my family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C290

    Although Xiong Yu was a little disappointed by the result of tonight, Qiu Hongxin didn''t agree, so Xiong Yu couldn''t immediately start with Qiu Yuehe, and his plan to deal with Qiu''s family had to be shelved. However, Qiu Hongxin''s final statement still comforts Xiong Yu. As long as Qiu Yuehe''s dog can''t eat shit, it''s inevitable for Qiu Hongxin to join him.


    However, the next plan will have to be adjusted. For the time being, the plan to deal with Qiu Yuehe will be abandoned. The target center will be transferred to long Tengyun, and the immature sarcoma will be cut off first.


    Out of Qiu Hongxin''s room, Xiong Yu immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Fang PENGYUAN and Su Changcheng, temporarily canceling his plan to deal with Qiu Yuehe.


    Wen Dongchen''s task remains unchanged, one is to keep a close eye on Long Teng Yun''s situation, and the other is to seize the obnoxious guy Ling Tianxiang.


    After sending the news, Xiong Yu thought to himself that there were too few hands. He had to seize the time to recruit several experts.


    However, it is not easy to recruit experts in a short time. We can only find suitable opportunities. People in the opposite camp, such as Fang PENGYUAN and Wen Dongchen, can do it.


    After all this, Xiong Yu came to MI Sufang''s bedroom door and gave it a slight twist. It was locked inside.


    Hehe, can this be difficult for me? Xiong Yu immediately took out the copper wire and gently pushed the door lock open. He found that the light was on inside. It seems that MI Sufang is definitely on guard.


    After gently pushing the door in, Xiong Yu immediately closed the door with his backhand, turned his head and looked inside. Mi Sufang was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling with wide eyes. He had not fallen asleep, nor had he found his arrival.


    She immediately got up and turned her head to look at Xiong Yu. She immediately got out of bed and said, "Xiong Yu, you leave immediately. Don''t go too far."


    Xiong Yusi ignored mi Sufang''s threat and walked to her with a smile. She looked at her up and down and said, "Fang, don''t worry. I won''t go too far tonight."


    "You..." Mi Sufang was ashamed and angry. Suddenly, she raised her hand, and a fruit knife appeared in her hand. Then she put it on her neck and said angrily, "Xiong Yu, if you dare to move forward, I will die for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To Xiong Yu''s surprise, he immediately stopped and looked at Mi Sufang with a slight surprise.


    Seeing Xiong Yu stop, MI Sufang also breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, she really didn''t have the courage to commit suicide. She just deliberately scared Xiong Yu. If he really didn''t care, she couldn''t help it.


    "Xiong Yu." Mi Sufang took a deep breath and said coldly, "what do you mean? I already understand that you want to continue the affection you had ten years ago. However, I tell you, I have no affection with you."


    "At the beginning, you were a doctor and I was a patient. I accepted your love when you treated me. During the treatment, we really had a good time talking, but that doesn''t mean that I like you. I just treat you as a little brother, so I care about you a little more. I hope you don''t get me wrong


    "My last life has been destroyed by you. Now I have started my life again. Although a Bing is also a woman, this is my choice. I hope you can respect me and do not disturb my life."


    Although the words were not much, the meaning was expressed incisively and vividly. Xiong Yu was silent for a moment. Instead, he did not move forward. Instead, he stepped back and sat down on the chair and took out a cigarette.


    Seeing this, MI Sufang breathed a sigh of relief, but she did not dare to relax her vigilance. She was staring at his movements, and the fruit knife in her hand did not dare to put it down.


    In the room, she immediately fell into a silence. There was no other sound except the breath of the three people. However, MI Sufang''s breath was a little faster.


    After smoking a cigarette, Xiong Yucai trampled the butt under his feet, raised his head and asked, "headmaster MI, was it that I was amorous at that time and thought you were dissatisfied with your husband''s abuse and wanted to be nice to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mi Sufang was stunned. She looked into Xiong Yu''s eyes for a long time. She didn''t nod or shake her head. She said, "Xiong Yu, you were too young at that time, but I happened to be unhappy in marriage. I took you as the object of my talk. This caused your misunderstanding. I officially said sorry to you."


    "No, I''m sorry." Xiong Yu sighed and lit a cigarette. Looking at Mi Sufang''s eyes, he said faintly, "Fang, you know, maybe I was very young at that time. However, I traveled with my grandfather all the way and treated people everywhere. I have seen too many beautiful women, but only in front of you can I have the feeling of heartbeat."


    "The age difference between us is too big. You are married again, so I know that I can only bury this feeling in my heart. Who would have thought that your marriage was not happy, I was surprised and happy at that time, but I have to admit that I just wanted to have a relationship with you in that respect, and I didn''t think about anything else. That''s why things happened after that drunkenness. "


    Xiong Yu took a look at Mi Sufang and continued: "however, after leaving Mordor, I suddenly found that I have fallen in love with you. For ten years, you have been in my heart. Later, I have been to modu several times, but I have been unable to find you. I can only leave this regret in my heart.""Originally, I thought I would never see you again in my life, but God favored me and let me meet you again. This is the fate given to me by God, and I can''t miss it any more. Although I don''t want to be wronged by you all my life, I can''t be wronged by you


    After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, MI Sufang also fell into silence. The fruit knife on her neck was also put down. She sighed and said, "Xiong Yu, it''s true that our age difference is too big for us to combine. You should give up."


    Xiong Yu looked at Yu Bing, who was still asleep, and asked, "Fang, why do you want to marry a woman?"


    "This..." Mi Sufang blushed, pondered for a moment, and said, "it''s because of the failure of my marriage that I''m afraid of men. It just happened that I met Yu Bing. Her experience was the same as mine. We both thought of this way to escape the police..."


    Speaking of this, MI Sufang suddenly found that she had said too much. She quickly stopped talking, but it was too late. Xiong Yu immediately asked, "Fang, you You killed him? "


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, MI Sufang sighed, nodded and said, "yes, he beat me so hard that I only had half my life. But if he didn''t stop, he was about to kill me. It happened that I had a fruit knife in my hand, which was the one. I tried my best to insert the fruit knife into his neck."


    Recalling the dust laden memory that she did not want to remember again, MI Sufang''s pupils dilated a lot, her face was shocked, her breath quickened a lot, and her chest waves kept fluctuating.


    Xiong Yu sees this and wants to go over and hold mi Sufang for a moment. But he looks at the fruit knife in her hand and worries that she will commit self mutilation. If he tolerates it, he will not pass away.


    After two minutes, MI Sufang recovered her composure and sighed: "at that time, I was so helpless. To tell you the truth, Xiong Yu, at that time, I really hoped that you could be by my side and help me dispose of his body. Even if you asked to have sex with me, I would not refuse, but you were not."


    Although she knew that MI Sufang would say how she handled the corpse, Xiong Yu could not help asking, "Fang, how did you deal with the corpse?"


    Mi Sufang shook her head and said with a sad smile, "Xiong Yu, you''d better not listen. Let me continue to be so perfect in your heart. Otherwise, maybe you will feel sick when you think of me."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and nodded his head. "Needless to say, Fang, I can guess and understand you. After all, that is the only way to deal with it. Otherwise, you must be in prison now."


    Just then, MI Sufang''s phone rang. It was a fixed line number: "Hello, MI Sufang? We are the criminal police team of Shangcheng Public Security Bureau. We received a call from Mordo Public Security Bureau, and suspected that you were related to a murder case ten years ago. I hope you can cooperate with the investigation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C291

    Xiong Yu heard clearly, and his face changed. "Huo" stood up and looked at the pale mi Sufang. He came to her, grabbed his mobile phone and asked, "Hello, which one are you from the criminal police force?"


    "EH." The other party was surprised and then said, "Xiong Yu, is it you?"


    Zhou Yihua?


    Xiong Yu was also a little surprised and said, "Ye Hua, I had dinner with headmaster MI. Listening to the sound like you, I took the phone. I didn''t expect it was you. Well, Ye Hua, what''s the matter? How could the murder case of Mordor ten years ago have anything to do with headmaster Mi?"


    Zhou Yehua said: "half a month ago, the Mordo police station received a report that a dismembered body was found. It has been many years since the case. However, because the body is next to the modu River, the soil is wet and cold, and the decay degree of the corpse is very slow."


    "The Mordor police station conducted an autopsy and found that the corpse had been found for 10 years, but the blood gene in it was still there. Therefore, a certain number of samples were taken for testing. It was found that there were two blood samples in the blood of the corpse, one of which was the body''s own, and the other was mi Sufang''s


    "Because mi Sufang''s blood is only a little bit in the corpse, according to the estimation of comrades of Mordor police station, it should be mi Sufang who scratched her finger during the autopsy and dropped several drops of blood in the body. Mi Sufang confirmed her husband''s body before


    "After another investigation by the police station, it was found that soon after her husband disappeared, MI Sufang left Mordor and came to the mall. She changed her name. What''s more, according to the memories of her neighbors at that time, MI Sufang was in a hurry to leave modu, and the house was sold at a very low price. Therefore, the modu police station temporarily determined that MI Sufang was the murderer of her husband. "


    "Xiong Yu, this case is very important. It has already disturbed the police department. No matter how much it costs, it must be investigated. Therefore, I advise you not to involve it. In addition, an ad hoc group has been set up, including comrades from the police department, modu police station and our people. "


    Mi Sufang stood beside Xiong Yu. She could hear clearly. Her face was as white as paper. Her delicate body was about to fall. The fruit knife in her hand fell to the floor with a clang.


    Xiong Yu quickly reached out to help mi Sufang and said to Zhou Yihua, "Yehua, it''s hard to tell right from wrong. Before the truth of the case comes out, it can''t be said that President MI is the murderer. Well, I know about this. It''s too late today. I''ll accompany President Mi to find you tomorrow."


    Hung up the phone, Xiong Yu helped mi Sufang to sit on the chair. The latter immediately covered his face with both hands and burst into tears.


    Xiong Yu wanted to persuade her, but he didn''t know where to start, so he didn''t say a word and sat in another chair and smoked.


    Mi Sufang got out of control and cried a lot, but Yu Bing didn''t hear her. She was still sleeping. However, Qiu Hongxin, who was next door, was startled. She immediately got up and knocked at the door of MI Sufang''s bedroom.


    Mi Sufang didn''t hear it, but Xiong Yu heard it clearly. He was shocked and immediately patted mi Sufang on the shoulder and pointed to the door. Mi Sufang heard the knock on the door.


    After two knocks, Qiu Hongxin is worried. She turns the door lock and pushes the door directly. Just after Xiong Yu enters, she just closes the door and forgets to lock it.


    Qiu Hongxin stood at the door and saw that MI Sufang had stopped crying. She was wiping her tears in a hurry. As she walked inside, she asked in a quick voice, "what''s the matter, sister Fang?"


    Xiong Yu hides at the door. Seeing Qiu Hongxin come in, he goes out quietly and goes back to his bedroom.


    "Nothing." Mi Sufang shook her head and said, "I suddenly think of some sad past events, and I can''t help it. Ah Xin, I''m really OK. Go back and have a rest."


    "Really OK?" Qiu Hongxin was suspicious. Her feet didn''t move. Mi Sufang stood up and said with a forced smile, "ah Xin, don''t worry about me. It''s really OK. Go back and have a rest."


    "Well." Qiu Hongxin nodded and turned to leave. But suddenly she saw the fruit knife on the ground. She was shocked. She quickly picked it up and asked, "sister Fang, you Don''t lie to me. What''s the matter with you? "


    Mi Sufang was also shocked. Her face turned pale. She grabbed the fruit knife from Qiu Hongxin''s hand and said in a quick voice, "ah Xin, it''s really OK. The fruit knife has fallen on the ground."


    Qiu Hongxin''s face changed slightly, and he said angrily: "it must be Xiong Yu''s bastard. No wonder he has to stay. Sister Fang, I didn''t expect that he was such a person that he even forced you to submit with a knife. I''ll go to him and vent my anger on you."


    "Don''t..." Mi Sufang was shocked and got up in a hurry. She wanted to hold Qiu Hongxin, but it was too late. Qiu Hongxin had already walked out of the bedroom and quickly came to Xiong Yu''s room door. She pushed the door in and cried angrily, "Xiong Yu, you bastard, dare to bully sister Fang?"


    Xiong Yugang lies back in bed, ready to wait for Qiu Hongxin to leave, and then he goes to MI Sufang''s bedroom. However, he doesn''t want to do this for a while. Qiu Hongxin sets up a teacher and makes a crime.


    Bullying?Xiong Yu was stunned and thought to himself, did mi Sufang tell Qiu Hongxin all my intentions, but how could she finish it in just a minute or two.


    Of course, I can''t admit it. Xiong Yu got out of bed, shrugged and said, "I''ve been in the bedroom. I haven''t been to headmaster Mi''s room. How can I bully her?"


    Qiu Hongxin didn''t believe it, and cried angrily, "what''s the matter with this knife? Besides, elder sister Fang is crying so sad. Who can it be


    Xiong Yu, with a helpless look on his face, said: "she cried so sad that it must be related to me. Maybe she remembered some sad past. Ah Xin, you have to ask principal Mi whether he is good or not. Don''t wrongly treat me as soon as she comes up."


    At this time, MI Sufang also entered Xiong Yu''s room, came to Qiu Hongxin''s side, and said in a quick voice, "ah Xin, you wrongly blame Xiong Yu. It really has nothing to do with him."


    Qiu Hongxin took a look at them and said, "really?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "ah Xin, you have to let me tease headmaster MI, then you will be happy. We both said that it is not. You should doubt me. It is too targeted."


    Qiu Hongxin didn''t admit that she was wrong. She pouted and said, "if you bully a woman so easily, there are only two men in the family. Brother Bing is drunk. You are the only one. I don''t doubt you. Who do you suspect?"


    "Am I good at bullying women?" Xiong Yu''s innocent face immediately said with a bad smile, "ah Xin, I forget, have you ever been bullied?"


    "You..." Qiu Hongxin was so ashamed that the matter of that night came to her mind again. She spat at Xiong Yu and left Xiong Yu''s room.


    After Qiu Hongxin went back to her bedroom, Cao Ju quickly came to the door to have a look at it. She went out and locked the door of MI Sufang''s bedroom and went back to her bedroom.


    Xiong Yu closed the door and said in a low voice, "Fang, let''s be gentle. Don''t disturb that girl any more."


    "Easy?" Mi Sufang immediately misunderstood her and instinctively withdrew from her body. However, she suddenly thought of what happened just now and sighed, "Xiong Yu, the murder case ten years ago suddenly came out. It is estimated that I am doomed this time. Anyway, I am happy for a long time. If you want my body, I will help you."


    Seeing mi Sufang say these words, she is ready to take off her clothes. Xiong Yu is shocked. She quickly steps forward and grabs mi Sufang''s hand. She shakes her head and says, "Fang, don''t believe me. As long as I''m here, you will be OK, and no one can hurt you."


    "Really?" Mi Sufang looks at Xiong Yu with helplessness in her eyes. Of course, she does not want to die, but she is so helpless that she can only rely on Xiong Yu now.


    "Really." Xiong Yu sighed, gently took mi Sufang into his arms and said with great determination, "as long as I am here, no one can hurt you."


    "Well." Mi Sufang suddenly felt that Xiong Yu''s chest was very broad. She nestled in front of him. She felt an incomparable sense of security, and felt a little relieved.


    After a while, Xiong Yu lowered his head and was about to open his mouth, but suddenly he was stunned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C292

    Mi Sufang fell asleep in his arms. Xiong Yu had no reason for a burst of heartache. He gently picked up mi Sufang and put her on the bed. The latter opened his eyes slowly. There was a panic in his eyes. Xiong Yu said in a hurry, "Fang, you can sleep here. I''ll go to the living room to sleep."


    "Well." Mi Sufang nodded her head gently, and her eyes slowly faded. Xiong Yu gave her a kiss on her forehead. Obviously, she felt mi Sufang''s delicate body tremble for a moment, so she got up and left the room.


    Xiong Yu, MI Sufang sighed slightly, thinking that the only person I can rely on is you. I hope you don''t let me down.


    After what happened just now, MI Sufang''s impression of Xiong Yu immediately changed a lot, because Xiong Yu could use this as a reason to achieve what he wanted to do for ten years, but Xiong Yu failed to do so, which proves that he is a gentleman who does not cheat in the dark room.


    As soon as he opened the door, Xiong Yu saw Qiu Hongxin in a panic. It turned out that the girl was still suspicious and was hiding in Xiong Yu''s bedroom door.


    When she was discovered, Qiu Hongxin blushed and lowered her head like a child who made mistakes.


    Xiong Yu was very angry and funny. He took a look at her and closed the door with his backhand. He said faintly, "let''s go. Go to your bedroom and have a good chat. Since you are so curious, I''ll satisfy you for a while."


    When she went to the living room, she had to go to the bedroom. She said, "I''m going to bed." she quickly went back to her bedroom and closed the door.


    Xiong Yu didn''t want to keep teasing Qiu Hongxin any more. He sat down on the sofa in the living room and lit a cigarette. He thought to himself that MI Sufang''s case was really a bit tricky. Judging from the evidence from the police at present, it is very unfavorable to her. It seems that if we want to resolve her robbery, we must take extraordinary measures.


    As a police chief, he should not bend the law for selfish ends. But if Xiong Yu asked for him, Mao Gongtang would certainly do it, but Xiong Yu didn''t want to do so. He had to rely on himself.


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a while. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, and he came up with a good way to kill two birds with one stone. Then he put on a smile, snuffed out the smoke and went to sleep on the sofa.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, Qiu Hongxin got up early, and soon mi Sufang got up, only Yu Bing didn''t get up.


    Seeing Xiong Yu really sleeping on the sofa, Qiu Hongxin didn''t say anything. She went straight to the kitchen to clean up breakfast, but she was surprised: "ah Xin, can you cook?"


    Qiu Hongxin took a look at him and said, "of course, you think I''m a lady who can''t do anything."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I used to treat you as a daughter who can only sleep."


    This sentence can not help but remind Qiu Hongxin''s memory that when they first met, they once quarreled over the engagement.


    At that time, Qiu Hongxin said angrily, "Xiong Yu, I warn you that if you are sensible and agree to terminate the engagement, I can try my best to meet your requirements. Otherwise, even if I reluctantly marry you, I will do nothing at home. I will lose my temper every day, so that you can''t get any happiness. You can weigh and see for yourself."


    Xiong Yu put the ruler on the tea table, hit a ha ha, and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, your family has a lot of money. After we get married, I will hire a lot of nannies, cook, wash clothes, clean up and so on. You don''t have to do anything. As for losing my temper, it doesn''t matter. I can stand it. Besides, after we are married, we don''t have to meet during the day. My daughter-in-law, you just have to sleep with me at night. "


    "I know a lot." Qiu Hongxin''s regret spread again. She dropped a word and hurried into the kitchen.


    Mi Sufang came out of Xiong Yu''s bedroom and saw Xiong Yu doing chest enlargement in the living room. She went over and said in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, can you accompany me to the police station in the morning?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "from now on, my people are all yours, what do you want me to do, I will do, don''t say accompany to the police station, accompany to sleep all right."


    "Fuck you." Mi Sufang blushed and gave Xiong Yu a white look, but she didn''t resist Xiong Yu''s joke. She thought about it and whispered, "Xiong Yu, can you give me time? I don''t want to be casual."


    This is a good start. Xiong Yu was overjoyed and immediately nodded his head and said, "of course, Fang, what I want is not only your body, but also your heart. I want you to submit to me all your life."


    In a domineering tone, MI Sufang was completely relieved, looked at Xiong Yu, nodded and said, "I also hope you can do it, and I will work hard together." After that, MI Sufang immediately got into the kitchen.


    Xiong Yu was very proud and thought to himself that MI Sufang didn''t want to marry a woman all her life. She also needed men. She was afraid of men because of the failure of marriage, but I was a special person.


    Last night, Qiu Xin Yu didn''t touch her head and ate breakfast, but she said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know what happened when I had breakfast with Xiong Xin three.""No, no, Bingge." Last night, Xiong Xinyu said, "you can''t live with the headmaster because you are drunk. You just don''t care for a person."


    "Oh." After listening to Xiong Yu''s explanation, Yu Bing understood what was going on and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Mi Sufang didn''t intend to let Yu Bing know about it. After breakfast, she told Bing that she had gone to work and went downstairs with Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin.


    In order to avoid Qiu Hongxin''s suspicion, Xiong Yu gets on Qiu Hongxin''s car. Mi Sufang drives her own car and goes to mall University together.


    On the way, Qiu Hongxin asked, "Xiong Yu, what happened to sister Fang last night? Don''t tell me you don''t know."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I know some, do you want to know?"


    Qiu Hongxin gave him a look and pouted, "of course, otherwise, why should I ask you?"


    "You have such a good relationship with headmaster MI. You can ask her directly, don''t you know completely?"


    "You..." Qiu Hongxin snorted and said unhappily, "love to talk, but not to talk."


    I didn''t expect Qiu Hongxin to be coquettish. Xiong Yu was a little curious at the moment, so he turned his head and looked at her for a while.


    Qiu Hongxin was immediately seen and asked, "Xiong Yu, what do you mean? Why do you look at me like this?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m curious. I didn''t expect that the Qiu family, known as the iceberg beauty, also has the lovely side of a little girl."


    "You..." Qiu Hongxin suddenly blushed, turned her head white, and gave Xiong Yu a look. She no longer paid attention to him and concentrated on driving.


    At this time, Meng fanrui called. Xiong Yu deliberately killed the sound of the car music and turned on the mobile phone hands-free. Meng fanrui''s lazy voice immediately filled the whole carriage: "Xiong Yu, where did you spend the night last night? Why didn''t you come to me?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you this big goblin, I go every day, sooner or later you will squeeze dry, you can''t let me rest for a day."


    "Hee hee." Meng fanrui immediately began to smile and whine, "Xiong Yu, every time someone else is not your opponent. OK, I had a good rest last night. Hee hee, do you come to me tonight?"


    Qiu Hongxin knew that Xiong Yu was intentional, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only listen to Xiong Yu''s love affair with Meng fanrui with a red face. Moreover, it was the first time that she heard that Meng fanrui could be so coquettish from childhood to adulthood.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, I can''t refuse the invitation of the first beauty in the mall. ARI, I''ll go to your place for the night tonight. You have to wait for me in vain."


    Meng fanrui chuckled and said, "OK, I must wash it in vain. You have to count your words."


    It was too much. Qiu Hongxin couldn''t listen any more. She immediately stretched out her right hand, almost without thinking about it. She grabbed Xiong Yu''s legs.


    After catching him, Qiu Hongxin regretted what was wrong with him and why he wanted to catch him there. But it was too late. Xiong Yu immediately yelled like a pig.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C293

    The car came to a sudden stop, and their bodies shook violently. Fortunately, they were all wearing seat belts, but Xiong Yu''s mobile phone was almost out of hand.


    Meng fanrui didn''t know what had happened. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter, Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu bared his teeth and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I sprained my foot. This is my strong point. ARI, I won''t talk to you. I have to cure my feet. I''ll see you in the evening."


    After hanging up, Qiu Hongxin blushed and said, "asshole, release my hand."


    After Qiu Hongxin grabs it, Xiong Yu''s reaction speed is faster. He grabs her hand and she can''t get rid of it, so she has to slam on the brake.


    "I won''t let go." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "you almost destroyed the happiness of so many women and almost let me live in the dark all my life. How can I let you go? I want revenge."


    Qiu Hongxin struggled for several times. She could not move at all. She had to blush and yell, "Xiong Yu, if you want revenge, I will accompany you to the end. However, let my hand go first. Otherwise, I will catch you again."


    "You catch it." Xiong Yu chuckled and used his nameless internal power. The object was too hard immediately. Qiu Hongxin called out "ah" and broke free again, but he still couldn''t get rid of it. He said in a quick voice, "what do you want to do, Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you caught me broken, you have to compensate me."


    "Compensation?" Qiu Hongxin was stunned and asked, "how to compensate?"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes immediately wandered on Qiu Hongxin''s cherry lips. The latter could not understand what Xiong Yu meant. He said angrily, "Xiong Yu, don''t think about it. I won''t blow it to you even if I die."


    "Blow?" Xiong Yu suddenly loosed Qiu Hongxin''s hand. The latter was unprepared. Her body instinctively withdrew and her hand swung. She hit the window of the car. The pain almost made her cry.


    Xiong Yu no longer joked with Qiu Hongxin. He grabbed her hand, gently helped her move her joints and rubbed her palms. The pain soon disappeared.


    Qiu Hongxin also did not open his mouth, watching Xiong Yu carefully help her relieve pain. She couldn''t tell what feeling it was. She loved and hated Xiong Yu, but she couldn''t combine.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt." Xiong Yusong opened Qiu Hongxin''s hand and said with a smile, "I was joking with you just now. It makes you nervous."


    "I don''t like such jokes." Qiu Hongxin, with a heavy face, said in a cold voice, "I hope you don''t make such a joke with me in the future, otherwise, I will be impolite."


    Xiong Yu knew that Qiu Hongxin was referring to his conversation with Meng fanrui just now. He said with a smile, "I didn''t mean it. I just want you to know that ARI is happy with me. This is the life she has been looking forward to."


    "Well." Qiu Hongxin nodded and said faintly, "I know." Then he started the fire and drove on.


    Along the way, there was no more conversation between them. Qiu Hongxin did not ask mi Sufang what was going on last night, and Xiong Yu would not take the initiative to say so.


    When he arrived at mall University, Xiong Yu saw Tong Xinjun''s Gymnasium. His heart moved and he got out of the car at the gate of the gym. Qiu Hongxin drove to his office building.


    There are three golden hours in the gym: the first is from 10:00 to 11:30, the second is from 4:30 to 6:30, and the last is from 8:00 to 9:30 pm.


    At this time, no one in the gym started to exercise, but there was someone inside, a woman. Moreover, Xiong Yu was surprised to find that the woman he knew was Leng Yanhui.


    What does Leng Yanhui do here early in the morning, but Tong Xinjun is not there, and Wu Honglei is not. Xiong Yu is very surprised and goes to Leng Yanhui.


    Fast to near, before Xiong Yu opened his mouth, Leng Yanhui turned around and said faintly, "I''m sorry, it''s officially open after 9:30."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "why, are you the coach here?" But she was very strange. She thought to herself, Xiaojun said that she had found a female coach in school. Could it be Leng Yanhui.


    Thinking in his mind, Xiong Yu looked up and down at Leng Yanhui''s figure. He was really stylish, not much worse than Tong Xinjun''s.


    Leng Yanhui''s face sank immediately, and she said, "Xiong Yu, keep your eyes away. I''m not a childlike girl. Don''t look at me like this. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Ha ha..." Xiong Yu could not help laughing and said with a smile, "it seems that you have known me for a long time, and you deliberately said that the business started at 9:30, haha."


    Leng Yanhui no longer pays attention to Xiong Yu, turns around and continues to wipe the sports equipment seriously.


    Looking at Leng Yanhui''s expression is not perfunctory, it is really very serious, take these sports equipment as their own, wipe each one several times, clean, and then go to wipe the next one.


    Xiong Yu looked at it for a while. He thought to himself, Leng Yanhui is the head of the Royal first city. He doesn''t lack money at all. How could he come to Xiaojun as a fitness coach and do this kind of work?


    At this time, Leng Yanhui said coldly, "have you seen enough? If you have something, please go out immediately. If you are OK, please wipe the fitness equipment with me."Seeing that it was still early, MI Sufang estimated that she would have to deal with some affairs before contacting him and going to the police station together. Then she said with a smile, "OK, we are both fitness coaches here. Naturally, we have to work together."


    "There is also a clean cloth on the shelf on the left." Leng Yanhui glanced at Xiong Yu coldly and continued to work hard.


    What Xiong Yu dislikes most is being looked down upon by women, and there is only one way for him to deal with this kind of woman, that is to conquer her and then throw it away.


    In the past, it is said that after Xiong Yu returned to the mall, Meng fanrui, who once looked down on him, was completely conquered by him, but Xiong Yu was not willing to throw her away.


    Qiu Hongxin is one of them. Now he has basically conquered Qiu Hongxin''s heart. However, due to Meng fanrui''s relationship, Xiong Yu did not conquer in other aspects.


    Hum, Xiong Yu was not happy immediately. He took a look at Leng Yanhui''s back and thought to himself that sooner or later, I will have to fight you and kick him away.


    Leng Yanhui is Qin Heilong''s wife. Pei Shilei doesn''t know about it. Mao Gongtang doesn''t know about it, and Xiong Yu will not know about it. Otherwise, Xiong Yu won''t have this idea for the time being.


    "Yanhui." Working, Xiong Yu felt bored, so he prepared to tease Leng Yanhui and said with a smile, "I heard that you are the first master of mall university?"


    "Well." Leng Yan Hui also did not return, casually "um" a, also did not say anything else.


    "It''s said that you are still the top ten beauty masters?"


    This time, Leng Yanhui doesn''t even take care of Xiong Yu any more. She just cleans her fitness equipment.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "I heard that you and Mao Yuxi have a bad relationship. Why did you go to see her last time?"


    Leng Yanhui stood up and said angrily, "Xiong Yu, are you finished? Is my business related to you? Please don''t ask me any more questions, and I won''t answer them. If you want to work, just shut up. Otherwise, please leave immediately


    Before being conquered, beauties are so cold. Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin are examples. Mi Sufang is also the same. Xiong Yu doesn''t care at all. He says with a smile: "we are colleagues. I don''t care about you. Well, I''m a doctor. You know, I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. I '' Do you hurt your body if you practice too fast


    "You..." Leng Yanhui''s face changed and asked coldly, "can you see that?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, I can not only see this, but also know that your first time was used by others. It was very rude and hurt your body. Later, the person seldom looked for you, which made you unable to get Yang for a long time. The two injuries together led to your indifference to men and women."


    Although I don''t know much about it, it can be found out. However, only Qin Heilong and Leng Yanhui know about it.


    Qin Heilong could never tell Xiong Yu that Leng Yanhui''s breathing was a little rough. He looked at Xiong Yu deeply and asked, "can there be any way to treat these two diseases?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C294

    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, Xiaohui, I am a doctor. Since I can see what kind of disease you have, naturally there is a way to prescribe the right medicine to cure your disease. Of course, you must cooperate with me."


    This guy is a man who can make progress, first Yanhui, then Xiaohui. Step by step, it seems that the relationship is getting closer. Leng Yanhui knows it in his heart, but he is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "How to cooperate?" I thought


    "Well..." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to watching, hearing and asking questions. Just now I just saw that your body has hidden diseases by looking. But if you want to get further confirmation, you have to go through another three steps. It depends on whether you cooperate or not."


    Leng Yanhui pondered for a while and said, "OK, I''ll think about it, and then I''ll find you." After that, Leng Yanhui no longer cares about Xiong Yu and continues to wipe the fitness equipment.


    This woman, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes. A woman like Leng Yanhui seems to have no emotional factor at all. Her whole body is cold. It is estimated that only hulan''er can be like her.


    At this time, MI Sufang called and said that she had arrived at the door of the gym. Xiong Yu said that she would go out immediately, put the towel back on the shelf, and left without saying hello to Leng Yanhui.


    When Xiong Yu leaves, Leng Yanhui turns around and looks at the direction of the door. He thinks, as Qin Heilong said, this guy is not an easy one to deal with. Hum, no matter whether you are easy to deal with or not, your opponent is Qin Heilong, and you are doomed to fail.


    Xiong Yu left the gym and got on MI Sufang''s car. He asked with a smile, "Fang, is the business finished?"


    Mi Sufang reluctantly said with a smile, "I''ve given my work to you. If I can''t come back this time, it won''t affect the normal affairs of the school."


    "It''s impossible to come back." Xiong Yu held mi Sufang''s left hand and said with a smile, "I said that as long as I am here, no one will ever hurt you again. If they dare to detain you, I will lift the police station today."


    Mi Su Fang''s heart moved, looking at Xiong Yu, a face emotional way: "Xiong Yu, thank you, you are very good to me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "fool, you are the first woman that I love, and the woman I have waited for ten years. There is no woman in my heart to replace you. I can do anything for you, except that I can''t die for you."


    "Well." Mi Sufang nodded and thought to herself that this guy is interesting. Ordinary men will swear that they can die for women, but he doesn''t say so.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I''m not unwilling to die for you. It''s really because I''m a bit playful. There are so many women. I can''t ignore the others for one of them. It''s irresponsible."


    Mi Sufang also showed a smile and said: "Xiong Yu, you are a frank and honest gentleman. Unfortunately, there are too few people like you in this society. Xiong Yu, I don''t know how to thank you, but I will try my best to make me love you as soon as possible."


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m very confident that you will fall in love with me very soon. However, how do you explain to Yu Bing?"


    Mi Sufang said with a smile: "at the beginning, we came together because of the same fate. We had an agreement. If one of them really found true love, the other couldn''t stop him and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it seems that brother Bing can only live by himself. Ha ha, in fact, you don''t have to divorce. Externally, you are a couple. Secretly, you are my woman. After all, with this identity as a cover, you can give birth to children for me openly and honestly."


    "Fuck you." Mi Sufang blushed and spat at Xiong Yu. But if she really fell in love with Xiong Yu, it would be a good thing to have children for him.


    Suddenly, MI Sufang remembered something and asked, "Xiong Yu, how do you know Yu Bing is a woman?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "Fang, I am a doctor, and I am also a traditional Chinese medicine. I have a very strong observation. Although Yu Bing''s outfit is very similar, he also pastes a false beard and binds his chest. However, he has three flaws, which may not even be seen by you. "


    Mi Sufang was surprised and asked, "there are three flaws?"


    "Well, the three flaws I''m talking about are just big ones and more small ones." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "the first is the figure. Yu Bing should be a beautiful woman. He belongs to the weak type. He doesn''t look like a man when he looks like a man. Second, there are not many Adam''s knots in a woman''s throat. However, Yu Bing has no Adam''s knot at all. On the contrary, he has a smooth neck. At first, it is a woman''s neck. Third, it is the chest. The method of chest girdling can help Let a woman show her flat chest to the outside, but Yu Bing is a big girl. She is still very big after she has her chest tied up. Therefore, she can only wear loose clothes to cover up, but it is counterproductive


    Mi Sufang had to admit that Xiong Yu''s three points were right. She could not help sighing: "if everyone had the same observation power as you, it would have been exposed that Yu Bing was a woman."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily."Mi Sufang was stunned and asked, "how to say that?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "because you get married, people will think Yu Bing is a man. Although there is a lot of difference between her and a real man, people will think that she is not in good health and will not doubt that she is a woman. However, I am different. I know your past, I know your fear of marriage, coupled with the flaw in the ice. After riding her on the bus, I grabbed two pieces of her, and the answer came out naturally


    Mi Sufang blushed and spat at Xiong Yu, saying, "you''re a guy who has taken advantage of ice."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not my fault. If he is a man, I will suffer."


    "Puchi." Mi Sufang knew what Xiong Yu meant. She couldn''t help but smile, and she gave him a glance with all kinds of amorous feelings. "You are a sharp mouth, but I can''t say you anyway."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s easy to do, but I can''t help it. We''ll have a wedding night tonight. Ah ha, I heard that a woman is thirty as a wolf and forty as a tiger. I''ll go out of my way tonight and dance with the wolf to see if there are no bones left tomorrow


    "I''ll leave you alone." Mi Sufang didn''t say anything like that by a man. She blushed and glared at Xiong Yu. She no longer paid attention to him and focused on driving.


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that a-rui was in his forties. As expected, he was in the same demand as the tiger. Compared with Lanting and Luo Suyun, Fang was in her thirties. It was estimated that if they were united, it would be a fierce battle.


    Just as Xiong Yu was thinking about it, MI Sufang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and immediately connected the phone. She asked, "sister Rui, I''m sorry, I have something to do this morning. I can''t do it with you. You can do it first. Let''s make an appointment another day."


    Sister Rui?


    Ari?


    Immediately, the answer jumped out, and Meng fanrui''s voice came from MI Sufang''s mobile phone immediately: "OK, Sufang, I''ll ask you again in a few days."


    Seeing mi Sufang hang up the phone, Xiong Yu immediately asked, "why, Fang, are you familiar with Meng fanrui?"


    Mi Sufang was stunned, nodded her head and said, "yes, I met her shortly after I came to the mall. We had a good chat. It has been eight or nine years, and the relationship has always been like a sister."


    "Good, great." Xiong Yu was overjoyed and immediately appeared a rather evil picture in his mind.


    Mi Sufang asked, "what''s so good, Xiong Yu?"


    "Nothing." Xiong Yu, of course, would not tell the truth. He said with a smile, "I mean you have a good relationship with Meng fanrui. Ah Xin will follow you. Naturally, I feel relieved."


    Half an hour later, the shopping mall police station arrived. Mi Sufang stopped and got off the bus. She was suddenly nervous and excited. She took Xiong Yu''s hand. The latter pinched her hand and whispered, "Fang, don''t be nervous. Remember, everything has me. You''ll be OK."


    "Well." Mi Sufang took a deep breath, turned her head, looked at Xiong Yu, nodded, and went to the police station gate together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C295

    When he arrived at the Criminal Police Brigade, Zhou Yehua was immersed in the processing of official documents. Seeing Xiong Yu and MI Sufang coming, he immediately stopped his work and stood up and said, "come, Xiong Yu, headmaster MI, sit down first. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "we don''t need to pour water. We came here to accept questions today. Ye Hua, if you have any questions, please ask quickly. We have other important things to do."


    That is, Xiong yudares to talk to Zhou Yehua like this. The latter turns his head and calls two policemen and goes to the recording room together.


    At the door of the recording room, Zhou Yehua sees that Xiong Yu wants to go with him. He immediately stops him and says, "Xiong Yu, you have nothing to do with this case. You can''t go in."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said faintly, "of course, at that time, I was in Mordor, and I lived in the house of headmaster MI for several nights. Therefore, I am also one of the suspects."


    Mi Sufang''s nose was so sour that she almost shed tears. She lowered her head and didn''t say anything. However, she couldn''t express her feelings in her heart.


    Zhou Ye Hua was stunned. He took a look at Xiong Yu and MI Sufang. He seemed to understand something. He nodded and said, "OK, you can make a record together."


    A policeman immediately said: "Zhou team, this is not appropriate, even if they are both suspects, can not record together, ah, easy to collude."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "brother, look at your complexion. Your eyes are red, your bags are slightly swollen, your forehead has black lines, and the palm of your right hand is slightly black. It seems that you often do that with your right hand, and it often leads to kidney deficiency. If I am not wrong, it has been three years."


    "You..." The policeman''s face changed greatly and instinctively widened his eyes and asked, "you How do you know? "


    Xiong Yu didn''t pay attention to him, and said to another policeman: "brother, your situation is just the opposite. Your kidney is powerful, which makes your thing as hard as iron, but it lacks toughness. Every time you have to go straight, the huge friction will damage the woman''s body. Therefore, your wife is very afraid of having relations with you, but you have no place to vent, you can only go to Looking for women, right? "


    "Er..." The policeman immediately turned red, looked at Xiong Yu in surprise and stammered, "you Can you cure me? "


    Xiong Yu immediately changed his face, nodded his head and said, "I''m a doctor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Shangcheng city school hospital. My medical skills are not high, and I specialize in treating various kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Your small problems are nothing in front of me. It''s very good to treat them. I don''t care about them. But I can''t do anything about the relationship between me and your Xin team and Zhou team."


    The two men, who were also observers, immediately said with a smile, "thank you very much. Let''s go in together and take notes."


    Mi Sufang looked at Xiong Yu, and her expression in her eyes was completely different. She took the initiative to hold Xiong Yu''s hand. At this moment, seeing Xiong Yu''s ability with her own eyes, she was a little shaken. Maybe Xiong Yuzhen could help her solve the difficulty.


    After entering the recording room, Xiong Yu also learned about the two policemen. The first one was Wu Yong, but he was not brave at all in bed. The second one, Ruan Qiang, sounded like a soft gun, but the actual situation was just the opposite.


    After hearing their names, Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the names can''t be confused, or something will happen.


    Think about his name again, Xiong Yu, no matter which word, is extremely domineering. No wonder his ability in that respect is so strong that almost no one can reach it.


    After a while of complacency, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I''m very happy to know the two police officers, but we can drink, play cards and so on. But today is a business day. Please be strict with Zhou team and two police officers. Don''t give us any green light."


    Wu Yong and Ruan Qiang looked at each other and thought in their hearts. This guy''s mouth really can say. This should be what we said, but he said it.


    Zhou Yehua is secretly funny. This guy is really interesting, but he deliberately wants to protect mi Sufang. Is it true that the murder case ten years ago was related to Xiong Yu?


    The recording started immediately. Zhou Yihua asked, Wu Yong and Ruan Qiang asked again, and were responsible for recording.


    Zhou Ye Hua asked, "Mr. MI, why didn''t you call the police when your husband suddenly disappeared ten years ago? Instead, you chose to sell your house in a hurry, then left the magic city and came to the mall, and changed your name?"


    This is the most acute and direct question, and it is the most difficult to answer. However, if the answer is not good, MI Sufang will be more likely to be suspected.


    Although mi Sufang had prepared some on the way, she was still a little flustered after hearing this question. Her eyes wandered for a moment. She lowered her head and was ready to speak. Xiong Yu took her words with a smile.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this answer, I know, I guess the president is embarrassed to say export, it''s better for me to speak on behalf of it."


    The records must be separated, so that there will be no one to answer. But now that the rules are broken, the three Zhou Yehua have no objection. They take their eyes off mi Sufang and turn to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu took out his cigarette, threw one to Wu Yong and Ruan Qiang respectively, lit one for himself, and said with a smile: "speaking of it, I''m not afraid of your jokes. There is such a secret between me and headmaster Mi that is not known to outsiders..."If Zhou Yihua has some understanding, his conjecture has been confirmed. Wu Yong and Ruan Qiang look at each other, and they can easily accept it. After all, Xiong Yu''s protection of MI Sufang is extraordinary. But mi Sufang blushed and her heart beat faster. She thought to herself what Xiong Yu was going to do. She was just talking nonsense.


    However, after careful consideration, MI Sufang soon understood that if Xiong Yu didn''t say so, he couldn''t explain why he had to take the initiative to wade in the muddy water this time.


    Xiong Yu took a look at Mi Sufang and went on to say: My husband has been in love with the headmaster, but she has always been in love with me


    "Who would have thought that her husband knew about it and beat her up in the evening, but headmaster Mi also rose up and fought with each other. Of course, it must be headmaster Mi who was killed by her husband


    "Ah..." Hearing this, all three of Zhou Yehua are shocked and killed. How can they come back again? No one will believe this recording.


    Zhou Yehua frowned and was about to stop Xiong Yu. The latter continued: "after her husband killed her, he was also frightened. He immediately packed up some things and left home. He did not know where he had gone. Before they fought, I received a message from headmaster MI, and I came here immediately. "


    "Fortunately, I came in time. The death time of headmaster MI was not long, so she was rescued by the method of five needles returning to life. Otherwise, if the death time is too long, we can only use the five needle hanging method to protect the essence of her heart first."


    Of course, it is the first time that Zhou Ye Hua and his three people have heard of the five needle life returning method and the five needle hanging life method. They look at each other and don''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Xiong Yu continued: "after rescuing headmaster MI, we discussed to sell the house cheaply, and then go far away to avoid that bastard and live a new life. Then, President Mi went to the mall first and became the president of Shangcheng University, and I continued to travel around the world and learn medical skills from my grandfather


    "More than a month ago, my grandfather died of illness. After finishing his affairs, I came to Shangcheng city and worked as a school doctor in Shangcheng University. However, our relationship is still unknown. If I hadn''t told you today, I would not have said so. As for how that bastard died, headmaster MI and I don''t know. After all, he offended many people outside


    Seeing Xiong Yu finished speaking, Wu Yong and Ruan Qiang looked at the records in their hands. Wu Yong said, "Dr. Xiong, we understand very well. However, headmaster MI was killed, but you used what five needle method to save his life. This is a little too incredible. I''m afraid that no one will believe such a record."


    Just then, a loud voice came from the door: "it''s incredible, but I believe it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C296

    Cao Ju was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the door. As expected, it was Mao Gongtang who pushed the door in.


    Zhou Ye Hua three people immediately stood up, Qi Qi called out: "good Director Mao."


    Mao Gongtang nodded to the three of them, turned his head to Xiong Yu and said, "come to me, and don''t say hello to me. Fortunately, I saw you just now, but I didn''t see your shadow when I went upstairs, so I came here."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you are the director general, very busy, how dare I disturb you ah, besides, just accept the record, it is not a big deal."


    "Yes, you are busy." Mao Gongtang nodded and winked at Zhou Yehua. The latter understood and immediately went out of the recording room with him.


    Wu Yong and Ruan Qiang were surprised. They didn''t expect that Xiong Yu and Mao Gongtang were so familiar, but Xiong Yugang didn''t mention the name of Mao Gongtang.


    After calling out Zhou Ye Hua, Mao Gongtang asked, "how is the situation?"


    Zhou Yehua tells Xiong Yu''s record again. Mao Gongtang thinks that Xiong Yu is so promiscuous that even the 30-year-old female president of the university has made up such a lie to open up for her.


    However, Mao Gong Tang''s comment on Xiong Yu is indeed accurate. It not only pushes mi Sufang''s husband''s death, but also explains several doubtful points in the case clearly.


    Mao Gongtang said to Zhou Yehua: "according to the rules, the record can''t be carried out at the same time. You must do a good job in ideological work for the two policemen inside. This matter can''t be spread out."


    Zhou Ye Hua said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mao Ju, Xiong Yu is more considerate than us. He has already dealt with Wu Yong and Ruan Qiang." Therefore, Zhou Yehua tells Mao Gongtang about Xiong Yu''s handling of them.


    Mao Gongtang couldn''t help but be happy. He thought, this boy is really powerful. Anyone who is in front of him seems to have no privacy. He can even see Wu Yong''s privacy.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Mao felt nervous and thought to himself, I used to do it with my hands once in a while, so I won''t be seen by him.


    At once, Mao Gongtang made up his mind that he must give up his hands. In the worst case, he had to use his hands back and forth.


    After Xiong Yu has finished Wu Yong and Ruan Qiang, Mao Gongtang is relieved. He talks to Zhou Yihua and goes back to the office.


    Next, Zhou Yihua asked several questions, which Xiong Yu cleverly avoided.


    Half an hour later, after the recording was completed, Zhou Yehua asked Wu Yong and Ruan Qiang to leave first, and then he said to Xiong Yu and MI Sufang, "today''s transcript is very beneficial to you. You must remember that after the comrades of the modu police station and the police department come, you can answer according to the content of the transcript today, especially president MI. Don''t say more Don''t make a mistake. Otherwise, no one can protect you. "


    Mi Sufang immediately nodded her head and said, "sure, Captain Zhou, thank you."


    Zhou Ye Hua said with a smile: "Mr. MI, you are welcome. Xiong Yu has helped me before and has such a good relationship with Mao Bureau. I should do so."


    As the result of the record, the evidence is not complete, so mi Sufang can leave at any time. Zhou Yehua does not send them off, but continues to be busy.


    Xiong Yu made a phone call to Mao Gongtang. The latter was busy and did not have time to greet Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu left the police station with MI Sufang.


    After driving out of the police station gate, MI Sufang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She felt that she had seen the sun again. She could not help but sigh. She turned to Xiong Yu and said, "thank you, Xiong Yu."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I thought you would scold me."


    Mi Sufang was stunned and asked, "you helped me a lot. Why should I scold you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "although this method can let you avoid this disaster, but our relationship will be made public. It is estimated that it will have a certain impact on your reputation at that time."


    "This is it." Mi Sufang said with a smile, "after this incident, I have seen a lot of things. Money and reputation are nothing. The most important thing is the body and freedom. Without these two things, it is meaningless for people to live. As for reputation, who loves to talk about it."


    "You can''t think of it better." Xiong Yu was overjoyed and said with a smile, "let those women envy, envy and hate. Anyway, they can''t get it."


    "Well." Mi Sufang instinctively nodded, and immediately felt that it was not strong. After carefully tasting Xiong Yu''s words, she immediately blushed and spat at Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, you are so annoying."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "Fang, what I said is true. One day you go to my bed, you will not be willing to come down. I am a strong man who can deal with several wolves at the same time."


    "Fuck you." Mi Su Fang glared at Xiong Yu, no longer paid attention to him, and focused on driving.


    However, MI Sufang''s mood can no longer calm down. In the past ten years, she has been too lonely, and she often solves it by herself. She is also eager to have a man around her, but she is not a casual woman. Occasionally, with Yu Bing, I bought the same thing at both ends, but that still can''t be really solved.Mi Sufang has been lonely for many years. Although she is now in her thirties, her physical and psychological needs are no worse than those of a woman in her forties.


    However, shortly after leaving the police station, Xiong Yu received a call from Zhou Yehua asking him to come back again, saying that someone had called the police and said Xiong Yu had abducted her daughter.


    It must be Xiaohui''s mother. Xiong Yu has forgotten this link. Today is the third day after heixiong left the mall with Xiaohui. The day before yesterday, Xiong Yu received a call from the police station saying that Xiaohui''s mother called the police and needed Xiong Yu to cooperate with the investigation. Xiong Yu took business trip as the reason and did not pay any attention.


    Xiong Yu took mi Sufang back to the police station. He saw Zhou Yehua again and asked with a smile, "the day before yesterday and yesterday, someone from the police station called me. How could it be suddenly transferred to you? Why didn''t you mention it just now?"


    Zhou Yehua was also a little helpless and said, "the police station asked you to cooperate with the investigation. If you didn''t show up for two days, they couldn''t help it. Then they reported the materials to our criminal police team and asked us to come forward. As for why I didn''t mention it just now, it''s because I received this call just after you left. "


    It turned out that this was the case. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Captain Zhou, you should be fair. Although we had dinner together the night before, the reporter was also present. It can''t prove that this is related to me."


    Zhou Ye Hua gave Xiong Yu a bad look and said, "who said it must have something to do with you. You can see that you are eager to get rid of it quickly."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I didn''t see the police on both legs soft, stuttering, do not know how to say it."


    Zhou Yehua rolled her eyes. She really had nothing to do with Xiong Yu. She asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, don''t say how much you have to do with this. You should know about Zhou Xiaohui and Wu Lin


    "I know that." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "they are a pair of true lovers, but because Wu Lin is not very good-looking, no job, just a vegetable seller, Xiaohui''s mother tried every means to block the two people together, I also came forward to mediate, but failed, and I don''t know what happened later."


    Zhou Ye Hua knows Xiong Yu better. He knows that Xiong Yu sometimes talks nonsense, but he will not deviate from the truth. At most, he will expand a little.


    "Well." Zhou Yehua understood what was going on, nodded and said, "I understand the matter, but it''s no way for them to stay out all the time. If Xiaohui''s mother doesn''t withdraw the case, Wu Lin will be in trouble at that time. So, I suggest you take persuading Xiaohui''s mother as the breakthrough point."


    That woman, Xiong Yu thought of Xiaohui''s mother, was a burst of big head, thought in his heart, if you want to completely solve this matter, you must first get rid of long Tengyun, who is in charge of business.


    Some of the things he met were related to Qiu''s family, long Tengyun, or Heilong tea house. Xiong Yu felt that his eggs hurt when he thought about them.


    Qiu''s family can''t move for the time being. Qin Heilong''s strength is too strong. Xiong Yu has to aim at long Tengyun first and then clean up the boy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C297

    When Xiong Yu and MI Sufang came out of the police station, it was already more than 11 o''clock. Xiong Yu asked, "Fang, don''t you have to go home at noon, have a meal together?"


    Mi Sufang said, "well," it''s not convenient for us to have dinner alone. Well, Yu Bing doesn''t go home at noon. Why don''t you go to my house and I''ll cook for you. "


    "Good." Xiong Yu was overjoyed and immediately agreed to come down. He thought to himself that it was good. Every date was in Fang''s home.


    Mi Sufang drove by a supermarket, bought several dishes, and then drove home.


    Mi Sufang''s community is also an underground parking lot. In addition, MI Sufang''s parking space is just beside the elevator. When she gets off the car and gets on the elevator, she can get to her home directly, which is very convenient and almost invisible.


    Just entered the door of MI Sufang''s house, Xiong Yu received a phone call from Wen Dongchen, saying that he had controlled Ling Tianxiang and asked Xiong Yu what the next instructions were.


    Hum, when he thought of this stubborn guy, Xiong Yu was angry. But he didn''t let Wen Dongchen kill him. Instead, he locked him up and waited for his next order.


    Ling Tianxiang''s disappearance is within the scope of the criminal police team. Xiong Yu suddenly feels that Zhou Yehua has become a very helpful role for him. As long as Zhou Yihua intentionally implicates Long Teng Yun with this case, even if he will not overthrow him, at least he has to be busy for a period of time and has no energy to deal with Xiong Yu.


    The best way to deal with Zhou Yihua is to remove the sand on her face. This is Zhou Yihua''s heart knot and Xiong Yu''s best way to control Zhou Yihua.


    Not to mention, MI Sufang''s craftsmanship is really not covered. She makes four dishes, two cool and two hot, all of which are full of color, flavor and flavor. The noodles under her are also very tasty, which makes Xiong Yu praise him.


    While eating, Xiong Yu suddenly remembered one thing and asked, "Fang, I remember ten years ago, you didn''t know how to cook?"


    Mi Sufang said with a smile: "yes, later in the mall, I lived alone. I couldn''t go out to eat every day. I had to learn how to cook. I didn''t expect to have some experience in the past few years."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it seems that I will have a good mouth."


    Mi Sufang understood Xiong Yu''s meaning and said, "don''t be sentimental. I won''t often cook for you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "that''s good, headmaster MI. I''ll live in your house from now on. Where you go, I''ll go with you. How can you get rid of me?"


    Mi Su Fang really take Xiong Yu no way, white his one eye, hum a way: "whatever you like."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "Fang, this is what you said. From today on, I''ll live here. You come to my room for a tryst in the evening."


    Listen to Xiong Yuyue say more disrespectful, MI Sufang glared at him, simply ignore him.


    Xiong Yu also no longer teases mi Sufang, ha ha a smile, continue to eat.


    After dinner, MI Sufang cleaned the table and washed the dishes. Xiong Yu sat on the sofa in the living room and played with his mobile phone. He found that there were already many wechat messages, so he transferred them one by one and returned the messages.


    Of course, most of these messages were sent by Xiong Yu''s women. He went back one by one and suddenly found it inconvenient. Many of them knew each other.


    Jianqun, Xiong Yu suddenly had the idea to pull all these women into a wechat group. In this way, it is convenient for everyone to communicate and be familiar with each other, and he does not have to reply to messages one by one.


    As soon as he said build, Xiong Yu immediately started to build a wechat group. He first opened a dialogue with Meng fanrui, and then pulled Jiao Lanting in. Up to now, there are only four women who have had that relationship with Xiong Yu. Huo Xintong''s identity should be kept secret. Luo Suyun and Xiong Yu are not at heart. Xiong Yu is not ready to pull them in.


    And Tong Xinjun, she can''t be in this group, and she can''t let her know about it.


    Shao rujun, Wang Zhenhuan, Zhou Aixue, Xiong Yu thought about it, and then brought Shao rujun in first. Zhou Aixue was obviously not suitable. Wang Zhenhuan would like to wait and see.


    The relationship between MI Sufang and him can not be concealed sooner or later, because it has been recorded in the police record, but it can be concealed as long as possible.


    Group name, four people in a group, Xiong Yu began to consider what kind of name to choose, but after thinking for a long time, he could not come up with a good name. Mi Sufang finished cleaning up and came out of the kitchen. Xiong Yu put the problem aside for the time being.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Fang, a lonely man and a few women, and have a full meal, next is not the activity, digestion and digestion of food?"


    "Fuck you." Mi Sufang blushed and spat at Xiong Yu, but her heart suddenly quickened. If Xiong Yu really wanted to have sex with her, she could no longer refuse.


    Xiong Yu knew that MI Sufang''s heart had already moved. As long as he stepped up his efforts, he would soon be able to capture mi Sufang''s complete love. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to have that kind of relationship with MI Sufang.


    Xiong Yu stood up, stretched out a stretch, and said with a smile, "I''m full. I can''t disturb headmaster Mi''s rest. It''s time for me to leave."Mi Sufang was stunned. She didn''t believe it. But when she looked at Xiong Yu, she did wink at her, waved and walked to the door.


    Xiong Yu came to the door and was about to open the door. Suddenly his face changed and his right hand stopped on the doorknob.


    Then Xiong Yu quickly put his shoes and MI Sufang''s shoes under the shoe cabinet, and then put his slippers in the shoe cabinet. One by one, he flew to MI Sufang, pulled her shoes down and put them at the door of the room. Then he grabbed mi Sufang''s hand and quickly entered the room where Mi Sufang slept last night.


    Mi Sufang was confused by a series of movements of Xiong Yu. She was dragged into the room. She thought that Xiong Yu was going to do something to her, but Xiong Yu put her ear to the door and asked, "Xiong Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu turned his head and made a silent gesture to MI Sufang. He said in a low voice, "don''t talk. Yu Bing is back, or with a man. Let''s see what''s going on."


    "What?" Mi Su Fang''s heart was startled, her face sank and her eyes turned.


    Last night, Yufang didn''t think that they could take a man home because of the special agreement between them. However, Yu Bing didn''t agree with him before?


    Sure enough, outside came the sound of the key to open the door, and then two people came in. Finally, Yu Bing''s voice said, "well, it seems that Sufang is not at home. Come on in."


    The man said with a smile, "I''ve inquired for a long time. Mi Sufang eats in the school canteen at noon. Generally, she doesn''t go home. You have to go to the underground parking lot to have a look. If you don''t go, it will be troublesome to get in and out."


    The underground parking lot here, unattended, scanning license plate number, no registered car can enter the underground parking lot, can only temporarily Park in the community courtyard, naturally into the security monitoring range.


    Mi Sufang whispered a fluke, thanks to the standard management of the community here. Otherwise, Yu Bing would have known that I was back when he saw my car, and would not have taken this man home.


    Yu Bing also said: "be careful to sail for ten thousand years. Mr. long, since you have taken a fancy to MI Sufang, you certainly know her character very well. If you know that you have been making her ideas, I''m afraid she will have difficulty following you."


    Long Yongcheng, MI Sufang surprised and angry, did not expect that Yu Bing brought back the man is long Yongcheng, did not expect that Yu Bing betrayed her.


    Seeing mi Sufang''s face change greatly, the suburb trembled, and her expression quickly turned to anger. Xiong Yu seized her arm and gently shook his head and said, "Fang, don''t be excited. Listen to it first."


    Mi Sufang also scolded herself for being unable to hold her breath. She nodded and calmed her excitement and anger.


    Yu Bing and long Yongcheng changed their shoes and walked into the living room. Long Yongcheng said, "it''s good. It''s a nice house. Although it''s not big, it''s very warm to live in."


    Yu Bing asked with a smile, "why, Mr. long, are you going to live here tonight?"


    Long Yongcheng laughed and said, "of course, ah Bing, you have to help me with this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C298

    Yu Bing said with a smile: "of course, it''s my duty to help, but Mr. long, you also understand that once you get it tonight, Sufang will definitely hate me. Maybe you will ask you to kill me. This risk is too big."


    Long Yongcheng said, "ah Bing, let''s see what you said. We''ve known each other for more than ten years. You helped me achieve this wish. I appreciate that you haven''t had time to deal with you."


    Yu Bing blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "that was before, but Sufang would hate me. Besides, with Sufang''s temper, you two certainly don''t want a third person to know about it, so I''m very dangerous."


    Long Yongcheng nodded his head and said: "well, a Bing, since you can''t believe me, let''s talk about the conditions. Anyway, it''s still early. The camera layout is very simple, and it can be finished in a few minutes."


    "Camera?" Mi Sufang was shocked and angry after hearing this. What was long Yongcheng''s mind? He was so hateful.


    Mi Sufang realized that she had little contact with the long family since she came to the mall ten years ago. It seems that she only had dinner with long Yongcheng once a year ago. However, there were many people at that time. Neither she nor long Yongcheng were the main characters.


    Yu Bing said with a smile: "good, the dragon is really happy people, the dragon family is worthy of being the first of the four families in the mall."


    Long Yongcheng said, "ah Bing, don''t talk nonsense. You''d better go straight to the right point and open a price."


    Among the four big families in the mall, the strength of the dragon family just surpassed that of the Qiu family, ranking the third. Yu Bing deliberately said that the dragon family was the first, clearly raising the dragon family and wanted a higher price.


    Yu Bing had a plan in mind for a long time, but he deliberately pondered for a moment and said, "one billion..."


    "One billion?" Long Yongcheng''s face immediately changed. The assets of the dragon family are only a few hundred million yuan. Yu Bing will open his mouth for one billion yuan. How many beautiful women can he buy with a billion yuan.


    However, before long Yongcheng began to curse, Yu Bing said with a smile It must be too much. "


    Long Yongcheng was stunned and said faintly: "a Bing, don''t play virtual, quickly say, how much money, don''t overdo it."


    "Oh, don''t worry, Mr. long, it won''t be too much." Yu Bing said with a smile, "but if it''s too little, it will also fall off the general frame of the dragon, right?"


    Long Yongcheng hummed: "a Bing, don''t talk so much nonsense. I know you already have your price in your heart. Please tell me."


    "All right." Yu Bing nodded, his face was straight, and he said, "the Dragon total, two hundred million, no counter-offer."


    Xiong Yu whispered to MI Sufang with a smile: "Fang, you are worth 200 million yuan."


    Mi Sufang was very angry. Seeing Xiong Yu teasing her, she glared at him. She did not speak. She put her hand around his waist and did not dare to exert herself. She was afraid that Xiong Yu would cry out.


    Xiong Yu immediately reached out his hand and grasped mi Sufang''s hand. He did not let go.


    Mi Sufang immediately began to break free, but she couldn''t, so she had to let Xiong Yu hold her.


    However, Xiong Yu was not honest. After holding mi Sufang''s hand, he kept fumbling, making mi Sufang itchy, blushing and afraid to move.


    Long Yongcheng pondered for a moment and said, "OK, ah Bing, two hundred million yuan has been completed. When I reach my wish tonight, I will hit two hundred million yuan into your bank card."


    Yu Bing chuckled: "Mr. long, you are fooling children. When you really achieve your wish, I can''t touch anything, and I have to pay for my life. Mr. long, for your sake, I risk my life. You don''t cheat people like this. "


    Long Yongcheng coldly hummed: "which one in the mall city doesn''t know what I''m saying and what I do. How can I cheat you because of two hundred million yuan? Ah Bing, just put your heart in your stomach."


    Yu Bing sighed and said, "even then, Mr. long, let''s stop our cooperation. Today''s incident will not happen. I won''t leave you here for lunch."


    Long Yongcheng''s face changed and he said faintly, "ah Bing, what are you going to do?"


    Yu Bing said with a smile, "that''s right. Mr. long, your hobby is a beautiful woman, especially a famous one. Sufang is just right for you. I try my best to help you. How can you give me some sincerity first. Well, Mr. long, you install the camera and call me 100 million yuan first. When you get it in the evening, you can call me another 100 million yuan the next day. "


    Long Yongcheng did not open his mouth. Instead, he took out a cigarette and lit it, thinking about it.


    Xiong Yu said to MI Sufang with a smile, "Fang, I really made a lot of money."


    Mi Sufang was stunned and puzzled by Xiong Yu''s meaning. She asked, "Xiong Yu, what do you mean?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Fang, you want to ah, sooner or later you are all my people, I get you, equal to have two hundred million, isn''t it a big profit?"


    Mi Su Fang glared at him and said in a low voice, "dare to laugh at me again, and I will never pay attention to you again."


    Xiong Yu put her face close to MI Sufang and scared her back immediately. However, Xiong Yu did not make any action and asked in a low voice, "Fang, do you want to think of this evil spirit?"


    Mi Sufang pondered for a while and said, "the dragon family is powerful. Don''t provoke long Yong Cheng. You''d better teach Yu Bing a lesson."He has already provoked long Tengyun. It is not far away from provoking long Yongcheng. Xiong Yu did not tell mi Sufang about this matter. He said with a smile, "OK, I will help you out of this evil spirit and let Yu Bingzhu fight for nothing."


    Mi Sufang was puzzled and asked, "Xiong Yu, how can you make her empty?"


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and asked with a smile, "Fang, do you really want to know?"


    Mi Sufang glared at Xiong Yu and said, "nonsense, I don''t want to know, why ask you, love to talk, don''t say pull down."


    Looking at Mi Sufang''s coquettish appearance, Xiong Yu was stunned, then chuckled and said, "Fang, your coquettish appearance is really lovely, just like an 18-year-old girl."


    "Fuck you." Mi Sufang blushed and spat. She thought to herself that she had not felt this kind of feeling for a long time. Xiong Yu is really a nuisance.


    After pondering for less than two minutes, long Yongcheng nodded his head and said, "OK, ah Bing, I believe you, you can help me hide the camera, and the bedroom, bathroom and bathroom must have them. Then I will send people to pay 100 million yuan on your bank card. But, hey, if you dare to cheat me, I will make you die miserably."


    Yu Bing said with a smile, "Mr. long, you are the general manager of the dragon group and the owner of the dragon family. I am just an ordinary person. I dare not cheat you even if I kill you. Let''s rest assured."


    Long Yongcheng said with a smile, "well, anyway, what I said just now is up to you. Ha ha, OK, ah Bing, I''m starting to install a camera. I can''t wait to see mi Sufang bathing, urinating and sleeping."


    Mi Sufang was ashamed and angry, and her pretty face turned red. Then Xiong Yu said in a low voice with a smile: "Fang, when can I see your bathing, urinating and sleeping? Oh, I''ve seen the way you sleep. It''s so beautiful, so beautiful. Now I need to take a bath and urinate."


    Mi Sufang was so shy that she could almost dig a crack to get in and glared at Xiong Yu, but she had no way to take him.


    Soon there was no movement outside. It seems that they went to install the camera together. Mi Sufang also breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a vicious low voice: "Xiong Yu, you must help me to teach Bing that bitch hard."


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry. If long Yongcheng leaves later, I can teach Yu Bing a lesson and give you this evil spirit."


    After a while, the sound of footsteps sounded again in the living room, getting closer and closer. Unexpectedly, she came towards the bedroom side. She was frightened and her face turned white.


    Xiong Yu immediately shook mi Sufang''s hand and said in a low voice with a smile, "don''t be afraid. They are going to your bedroom, not to our room."


    Mi Sufang remembered that they were hiding in the guest room, not in her bedroom.


    Sure enough, the footsteps disappeared in MI Sufang''s bedroom. Mi Sufang was relieved and asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, what should I do tonight?"


    "With me, of course." Xiong Yu just made fun of MI Sufang. Suddenly, he heard the footsteps of long Yongcheng and Yu Bing coming out of MI Sufang''s bedroom, followed by long Yongcheng''s voice, "a Bing, whose room is opposite?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C299

    Mi Sufang''s face turned pale and her delicate body trembled. The room opposite her bedroom is the room where she and Xiong Yu are hiding. Is long Yongcheng ready to enter this room?


    What a coincidence, Xiong Yu also rolled his eyes. He thought that he wanted to surprise long Yongcheng quietly, but he could only enter his sight ahead of time.


    Yu Bing said with a smile, "it''s just a guest room."


    "Well." Long Yongcheng nodded his head and said, "OK, the bedroom, bathroom and bathroom, three cameras, ah Bing, today we have a very happy cooperation. You give me a bank account, and I will arrange someone to give you money."


    Yu Bing said with a smile: "the dragon is really magnificent. I forgot about the money. I didn''t expect you remember it so clearly. No wonder it is the head of the four families."


    Long Yongcheng rolled his eyes and ignored Yu Bing''s intention. He made a phone call and asked people to transfer 100 million yuan to the bank card provided by Yu Bing.


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that, grandma, long Tengyun fought with Laozi for women, and his Laozi, long Yongcheng, also fought for women with Laozi. It seems that the grudges with the dragon family are irresolvable.


    In less than five minutes, Yu Bing said with a smile: "message received, 100 million yuan only, Mr. long, I really adore you. If the general manager changes his mind, I can be your woman at any time."


    Long Yongcheng rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Yu Bing, although you are also a beautiful woman and charming, you give people a sense of insecurity. Let''s not talk about it."


    Xiong Yu and MI Sufang looked at each other and basically guessed some of them. They all thought, this girl is really hateful. I really don''t know if she can really benefit herself by doing so?


    Yu Bing chuckled: "Mr. long, I''m joking with you. I know that you have only three goals in the mall, one is Meng fanrui, the other is mi Sufang, but I don''t know who the other is?"


    Er


    Xiong Yu immediately rolled his eyes, thinking in his heart that two of the three targets were his women. This dragon Yongcheng made it clear that he could not get along with him.


    Long Yongcheng said with a smile: "how, ah Bing, can you help me deal with Meng fanrui?"


    "Well, it''s a bit difficult, but it''s not impossible." Yu Bing giggled and immediately let Xiong Yu''s heart tighten. He thought to himself that Yu Bing, a jerk, had a good relationship with ARI, but he didn''t hear about it.


    Long Yongcheng "Oh" a, asked: "a Bing, how to say?"


    Yu Bing said with a smile: "it''s said that Meng fanrui has divorced Qiu Yuehe, but he''s with a doctor named Xiong Yu. I''ve seen that man. He has a lot of alcohol and high medical skills, but his power can''t be compared with that of Mr. long."


    "It''s strange that Meng fanrui is not good to that Xiong Yu, and I don''t know why. Therefore, if Mr. long can fix Xiong Yu and blackmail Meng fanrui, the latter may agree to follow you."


    Long Yongcheng sneered and said, "Yu Bing, do you want to help me? Don''t think I don''t know Xiong Yu''s situation. That guy''s Kung Fu is not weak, even Qiu Yuehe can''t do anything about him. Do you want me to set up this big enemy for nothing? Besides, even if I can catch Xiong Yu, can I make Meng fanrui surrender? "


    Yu Bing said with a smile: "the first question, I''m not easy to answer. With the strength of general long, Xiong Yu is also a person. Besides, Meng fanrui is the first beauty in the mall. She is extremely elegant. In order to get her, he offends a Xiong Yu. I think it''s worth it."


    "As for the second question, I can assure you that as long as the dragon can catch Xiong Yu, Meng fanrui will obey."


    Long Yongcheng was stunned and asked, "why?"


    Yu bingjiao smiles and asks, "Mr. long, I don''t know how much you know about Meng fanrui?"


    Meng fanrui is determined to have a good position in the heart. If Meng fanrui doesn''t make up his mind, he has to answer the question


    Yu Bing said with a smile: "the dragon is really powerful. I just guess a little bit."


    Long Yongcheng thinks in his heart that Yu Bing is really not a simple woman. She is too scheming and difficult to deal with. Hum, but if she wants to make fun of me, there is only one way to die.


    "Hey, hey." Long Yongcheng laughed two times and said, "OK, ah Bing, read you to help me again. After I catch Xiong Yu, I will give you another 100 million yuan."


    Yu Bing said with a smile: "the general atmosphere of the dragon, I really admire."


    The two chatted casually for a while. Long Yongcheng left. Yu Bing sent him out. Xiong Yu turned his head and said to MI Sufang with a smile: "OK, long Yongcheng is gone. We can clean up Yu Bing."


    Just now, he was just a mi Sufang. Now Yu Bing even has Meng fanrui''s idea. How can Xiong Yu put too much ice.


    Mi Sufang hated and said, "well, Xiong Yu, we''ve been together for so many years, but I didn''t expect that she should be such a woman. It''s such an asshole."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "Fang, how are you going to let me deal with her?"Mi Sufang is stunned. She has a way to deal with disobedient people in her work. Otherwise, mall University will not be managed in an orderly way by her. However, she has no experience in dealing with people like this.


    "Well..." Mi Sufang pondered for a moment. She really didn''t know how to deal with it. She could not kill anyone. She said, "Xiong Yu, look at your hand. Just don''t kill anyone."


    This is Xiong Yu''s strong point, he said with a smile: "good, this matter is given to me, dare to move my woman, I must let her regret."


    What Xiong Yu said about the woman who moved him was Meng fanrui and MI Sufang. However, MI Sufang misunderstood that Xiong Yu was talking about her. Her face turned red, but she did not object this time.


    After sending long Yongcheng, Yu Bing comes back, but Xiong Yu is not in a hurry to go out and see what Yu Bing is going to do next.


    After closing the door, Yu Bing walked to her bedroom. As he walked, he said with a smile: "long Yongcheng, don''t think that my aunt doesn''t know your little tricks and wants to kill my aunt afterwards. Hum, how can my aunt be a man who can be slaughtered by others? You can set up a camera, and my aunt can do the same."


    "When my aunt gets the money, she will go to South Korea to have a sex change operation and become a man completely. At that time, you long Yongcheng will not be able to find me even if you turn over the whole earth."


    After listening to Yu Bing''s words, Xiong Yu and MI Sufang both took a breath. They did not expect Yu Bing to have such a hand. Long Yongcheng did not expect that.


    Long Yongcheng sets up a camera to force mi Sufang to submit. He will definitely come here and have a relationship with MI Sufang. Then he will record the process through the camera, so that he can occupy mi Sufang all the time. But if Yu Bing takes this video, he can also blackmail long Yongcheng. At that time, it will be more than 200 million yuan.


    Yu Bing went back to the bedroom, then came out again, and then went back to the living room. Finally, there was no sound.


    Xiong Yu and Mi Su Fang''s heart is strange, the direction of the living room suddenly came the sound of water, the original ice is to wash the bathroom.


    Mi Sufang breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Xiong Yu, how are you going to clean up Yu Bing?"


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and asked with a smile, "Fang, do you really want to know?"


    Mi Sufang wanted to say something like "love to talk, not to talk about pulling down". But when she thought that Xiong Yu had just described her as a coquettish 18-year-old, she changed her words: "I want to know."


    Xiong Yu said with a low smile: "then you have to let me kiss, and I will tell you."


    "No way." Mi Sufang was startled and refused instinctively. She was about to withdraw, but she was hugged by Xiong Yu and kissed her directly.


    Mi Sufang struggled for a few times, but she could not, so she stopped struggling and mechanically catered to her.


    After a while, the sound of "Hua la la" stopped. Xiong Yu released mi Sufang and looked at Mi Sufang, who was blushing. He stroked her pretty face with his hand and said in a soft voice, "Fang, it''s as fragrant and beautiful as it was ten years ago."


    Mi Sufang almost died of shame. She lowered her head and said nothing. Then she felt Xiong Yu slapping her on the back and said, "Fang, let''s go. Let''s get rid of Yubing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C300

    Two people came to the living room, Yu Bing did not finish bathing, Xiong Yu put down the bag, took out the silver needle bag, took out three silver needles, and sat on the sofa facing the bathroom door.


    Mi Sufang asked curiously, "Xiong Yu, you Do you want to go to the door? In case she shouts, it will be in trouble. "


    "Don''t worry." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "there will never be a chance. Moreover, I will brainwash Yu Bing today and let her deal with long Yongcheng for us."


    "Brainwashing?" Mi Sufang was stunned at the words and didn''t quite understand what Xiong Yu''s brainwashing meant. Just then the bathroom door rang, and she didn''t continue to ask.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" the bathroom door opened and Yu Bing stepped out. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw Xiong Yu and MI Sufang opposite. She was shocked. But before she could react, three silver needles passed by, one of which was stabbed in her throat, two in front of her chest, and the bath towel in her hand dropped gently to the ground.


    Mi Sufang looks at Yu Bing with the silver needle. She finds Yu Bing with her mouth wide open. She stands at the door of the bathroom with her legs spread out, her arms raised and her hands stretched out to her hair.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Fang, the first step is finished. Yu Bing can''t speak or move."


    Mi Sufang had to lament the mystery and horror of traditional Chinese medicine. Only three silver needles could control one person. If you offend anyone, don''t offend TCM.


    In fact, she did not know that not all traditional Chinese medicine were so powerful. First of all, it was the unique skill of silver needle. Ordinary people did not have the skill to throw out the silver needle, nor did they have the accuracy. Secondly, those acupoints were not ordinary acupoints, but were not involved in medical skills at all. In the whole country of China, it is estimated that no one knows more than one hand.


    Yu Bing can''t speak or move, but her eyes can move. She finds that both of them are barefoot and their brains can move. How can I not know that her performance with long Yongcheng just now has been known by Xiong Yu and MI Sufang.


    Yu Bing has already got 100 million yuan. Yu Bing''s first consideration is this. As long as she asks mi Sufang for a favor, then she takes all the cameras away, and immediately buys a ticket to South Korea and has sex change surgery, she can use this one billion yuan for a lifetime.


    Xiong Yu lit a cigarette and said with a faint smile, "Hello, brother Bing. I didn''t expect that our second meeting would surprise me so much."


    In ice eyes straight turn, how can''t open his mouth, can only think in the heart can wait for a moment after the speech.


    Mi Sufang also angrily said: "Yu Bing, I am not mean to you. Why do you unite with the dragon to harm me bravely and sincerely?"


    Seeing ice silent, MI Sufang turned her head to Xiong Yu and said, "Xiong Yu, can she speak by pulling out the silver needle from her neck?"


    "Yes." Seeing Xiong Yu nodding, MI Sufang walked to Yu Bing angrily and said, "Yu Bing, I''d like to hear how you explain to me."


    Mi Sufang came to Yu Bing, grabbed the silver needle and pulled it out. The latter coughed twice immediately and finally made a sound.


    Yu Bing couldn''t take care of her throat discomfort and quickly explained, "Sufang, in fact, I''m not trying to hurt you..."


    It doesn''t mean Bing finished speaking. Mi Sufang immediately said angrily, "Yu Bing, you still want to quibble. We heard all the conversation you had with long Yongcheng just now. We didn''t drop a word."


    "I know." Yu Bing swallowed two mouthfuls of foam and said, "Sufang, I don''t really want to betray you. I just want to cheat money from long Yongcheng."


    Mi Sufang was stunned, and her anger immediately became smaller. She asked coldly, "tell me about it. I''ll see how you explain it."


    Yu Bing felt a little relieved and continued to explain: "Sufang, you know, I always want to be a man


    Mi Sufang was stunned again, nodded her head and said, "yes, I heard you talk about it several times."


    Yu Bing nodded his head and said: "South Korea''s technology in this area is very mature, but the operation is also divided into several stages. The most thorough and safe operation is as high as 50 million Chinese dollars. I can''t afford it, but I don''t want to take the risk to do that kind of low-cost operation."


    "I accidentally learned that long Yongcheng was trying to get your idea, but I couldn''t get it. So I thought of such a way. As long as I get long Yongcheng''s money, I can go to South Korea for surgery, become a man, and then go back to the mall to take you. Let''s go to live in another city and have a couple of days and nights. "


    Mi Sufang''s face changed and she said, "Yu Bing, if you are a woman, I will be with you. But if you become a man, I can''t live with you again."


    Yu Bing said in a hurry: "Sufang, we have been living together for seven or eight years, and we have deep feelings for each other. But we are both women, so we can''t be like normal husband and wife. The reason why I always want to become a man is for you. Now my plan is about to succeed. Long Yongcheng has given me 100 million yuan. I am going to inform you that long Yongcheng wants to make your idea. Then I will go to Korea for surgery and come back to pick you up. "


    "That''s your wishful thinking." Mi Sufang said coldly, "Yu Bing, if you are a woman, I can accept you. If you become a man, we can''t be together. I''ll tell you one last time."


    Then, MI Sufang took a deep breath and said faintly, "no matter what you said just now is true or false, but the fate between you and me has arrived. I will never believe you again. Please move away immediately."With that, MI Sufang pulled out the two silver needles in Bing''s chest. She walked back to Xiong Yu without looking back and returned the silver needles to him.


    Immediately, Yu Bing''s body collapsed on the ground, regardless of his own spring completely presented in Xiong Yu''s eyes, and quickly called out: "no, Sufang, what I said is true. I don''t cheat you. I really love you. I want you to enjoy the happiness between men and women, not the fake happiness between two women."


    Mi Sufang blushed and cried angrily, "Yu Bing, don''t say it. It''s your freedom to be a man or a woman. I also said my principles. I won''t accept a man Yu Bing."


    Yu Bing immediately called out: "but, Su Fang, he, why do you accept him, he is also a man."


    Seeing that Bing mentioned himself, Xiong Yu had to open his mouth and said with a smile, "brother Bing, I''m a real man. My body is full of Yang, and you are born a woman. Even if you become a man after surgery, you are far from a real man. Besides, Fang and I fell in love ten years ago. If we hadn''t been separated, how could you have a chance? "


    Listen to Xiong Yu''s nonsense. Ten years ago, MI Sufang did not refute her love. Instead, she went to Xiong Yu and sat down. For lenglengleng, she said, "do you hear me, Yu Bing, Xiong Yu is my man. You will never be."


    "I don''t..." Yu Bing almost hysterically yelled, stood up, rushed to MI Sufang and said, "no, Sufang, I love you. I really love you. Don''t drive me away. Otherwise, I really don''t know if I can live in the future."


    After all, she had lived together for seven or eight years, and there was the feeling between men and women. Mi Sufang turned her head and said, "If heaven does evil, you can still do it. If people do evil, you can''t live. Yu Bing, you are responsible for everything. Go away, I won''t keep you."


    "Don''t..." Looking at Mi Sufang, there was no room for her. Yu Bing''s heart broke instantly. She cried and hugged mi Sufang''s legs and cried, "Sufang, please, give me another chance. I don''t want to be a man. I don''t want to be a man. I don''t want to have long Yongcheng''s money. I will refund the money to him immediately."


    "Alas..." Mi Sufang sighed and said, "it''s too late, Yu Bing, everything is too late. You have betrayed me, no matter what the purpose is. Don''t say anything. I won''t forgive you anyway. Go away and don''t let me see you again


    Looking at Mi Sufang''s impassioned face, Yu Bing looked numb and asked, "Su Fang, do you really want me to go? I''m gone, but I''ll never come back? "


    Mi Sufang turned her head and said coldly, "well, if you can''t come back, you can''t go back."


    "OK, I''ll go. Sufang, take care of it." Yu Bing stood up slowly, looked at Mi Sufang deeply with infinite infatuation, nodded, and suddenly turned around, bent over, and hit the wall hard, "Bang..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C301

    Don''t mention mi Sufang. Even Xiong Yu didn''t realize that Yu Bing would suddenly hit the wall and commit suicide. When he found something wrong, it was already late. Yu Bing had already hit the wall and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "A Bing..." Mi Sufang froze for a moment, and suddenly burst out a scream. She ran to Yu Bing in her arms and cried, "ah Bing, why are you so stupid? I just blame you for betraying me, and I didn''t say let you die. Why are you so stupid?"


    Xiong Yu sighed. He didn''t expect that the love between women in the legend also existed. Today, he saw it with his own eyes.


    When they came to them, Xiong Yu squatted down and put his finger under ice''s nose. He found that there was still a weak breath. He said, "Fang, Yu Bing is not dead yet. Put her on the ground and bring my silver needle bag and alcohol lamp. I will help her."


    Mi Sufang was overjoyed and quickly put Yu Bing on the ground. Just now she was in such a hurry that she forgot that Xiong Yu, a big country, was around. She quickly took Xiong Yu''s silver needle bag and lit an alcohol lamp for disinfection.


    Xiong Yu explored Yu Bing''s physical condition and found that her life was slowly passing by. After the silver needle had been disinfected, she began to carry out stimulating acupuncture on her acupoints. She didn''t even use the five needle life restoring method.


    Mi Sufang also stopped crying and stood aside, watching Xiong Yu rescue ice.


    After a while, Xiong Yu finished the rescue, and then stopped the blood on Yu Bing''s forehead and helped her bandage it. Then he collected the silver needle and alcohol lamp and stood up.


    "Well, Xiong Yu, is Yu Bing OK?"


    Looking at Mi Sufang''s worried face, Xiong Yu gently shook his head and said, "it''s OK. There won''t be any problem after a period of recuperation."


    Mi Sufang put her heart down and nodded: "thank you, Xiong Yu."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "fool, what are you polite to me? It''s just that Yu Bing''s life is saved, but how do you solve the matter between you and her?"


    Mi Sufang froze, pondered for a while, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I''m in a mess. I can''t forgive Yu Bing''s betrayal, but I can''t bear her to do stupid things. Xiong Yu, tell me, what should I do?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "the most crucial question is whether Yu Bing is sincere to you and whether her motive for betraying is as she said just now."


    "I don''t know." Mi Sufang sighed and shook her head gently. "I suddenly felt that she was strange to her. She was no longer the Yu Bing I knew before."


    Xiong Yu understood mi Sufang very well and sighed: "well, Fang, let Yu Bing heal her wounds first. Everything will be discussed after she is ready. Well, you should not live here during this period of time. Live in the office of the school, and wait for long Yongcheng''s affairs to pass."


    "After the event of long Yongcheng is over?" Mi Sufang was stunned and asked, "Xiong Yu, you You are going to... "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, that old man dares to beat my woman''s idea. How can I tolerate him? Naturally, he will make the dragon family upside down. The best thing is to make the dragon family poor overnight."


    Mi Sufang was shocked and said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, don''t mess around. The dragon family has strong strength. It is said that long Yongcheng still has a group of experts. You are not his opponent. Don''t take risks."


    Xiong Yu of course will not explain that he and long Tengyun have already had a conflict. He hummed: "no, Fang, you are my woman. I will not allow any man to make your idea again. Otherwise, if he forces you to follow him, I will not agree."


    "You..." Mi Sufang blushed and thought for a while and said, "Xiong Yu, don''t be impulsive. OK, I promise you, I won''t consider any man except you."


    Xiong Yu pretended to ponder for a while and said, "well, Fang, I''ll listen to you."


    Mi Sufang put her heart down and looked at Yu Bing on the ground. Before she could speak, Xiong Yu said, "Fang, let me help you get her to bed."


    This is what mi Sufang meant. She nodded and watched Xiong Yu easily pick up Yu Bing and put it on the guest room bed opposite her bedroom. She thought to herself, "man, this is the man. I need him in my life.".


    In the heart, Yu Xuefang is a beautiful woman, but she doesn''t want to be a beautiful woman.


    Just put Yu Bing on the bed, Yu Bing suddenly grabbed Xiong Yu''s hand, closed his eyes, and cried: "no, Sufang, don''t leave me. I love you. I can''t do without you. Otherwise, I can only die."


    Hysteria, Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Mi Sufang. He found that her face was more tangled. He sighed and thought to himself that Yu Bing could not live without her life.


    As a result, Xiong Yu had to point at ice''s acupoint. The latter was completely quiet and continued to enter the coma.


    Xiong Yu took a breath and said, "Fang, let''s go. It''s estimated that when ice wakes up, it will be at night. Then we will come back."


    Mi Sufang nodded, took a look at Yu Bing, helped her cover the sheet, and went out with Xiong Yu.After getting on the bus, MI Sufang looked at the time. Before 1:30, she was stunned and asked, "Xiong Yu, where are you going? I''ll take you."


    Where can I go at this time? Xiong Yu thought about it and asked mi Sufang to send him to Weimei family hotel. It is estimated that Jiao Lanting should be off work at this time.


    Sure enough, when I arrived at Weimeijia''s Hotel, there were not many people, and Jiao Lanting was not busy either. She was sitting in front of the cash register, fiddling with her mobile phone.


    Xiong Yu got out of the car, said goodbye to MI Sufang, and went straight to him. The waiters knew him and knew that he was looking for Jiao Lanting, so he just said hello with a smile.


    Came to the cash register, Jiao Lanting still did not find Xiong Yu''s arrival, is typing on the mobile phone.


    Xiong Yu takes a closer look. Jiao Lanting is chatting on wechat and is a group. There are only four people in the group. The group name is Xiong Jiaqun.


    Bear family?


    Xiong Yu is stunned and takes a closer look. Aren''t the four people in it exactly him, Meng fanrui, Jiao Lanting and Shao rujun?


    Dizzy, Xiong Yu immediately took out his mobile phone, unexpectedly is silent state, no wonder they three chat so happily in the group, Xiong Yu unexpectedly did not know.


    Jiao Lanting also felt that there was a figure in front of her. She raised her head and was overjoyed to see that it was Xiong Yu. She immediately stood up and said, "Xiong Yu, are you here?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "why, it seems that I am not welcome?"


    Jiao Lanting blushed and said, "no, they just chatted on wechat. I don''t know you''re here."


    Jiao Lanting was still so honest and lovely. Xiong Yu laughed and said, "I''m kidding you. How are you three chatting?"


    "Good." Jiao Lanting nodded her head and said, "I and rujun thought Ruijie''s frame would be very big, but she was very nice. She took the initiative to chat with us and cared about us very much."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and thought to himself that Meng fanrui was really in love with me, so he would love his house and love his dog, and care about Jiao Lanting and Shao rujun from the bottom of his heart.


    In ancient times, the fierce struggle in the court can only prove that those concubines did not really fall in love with the emperor, but were admitted to the imperial palace through talent shows and other means, and had to commit themselves to the emperor. There was no trust between them, only rivalry and conflict of interest.


    Xiong Yu felt relieved and said with a smile, "it''s good that you three can talk. I''m worried about building this group in the morning."


    "Hee hee, don''t worry." Jiao Lanting said with a smile, "sister Rui knows something about rujun. She also says that if you want to go to her company, don''t do it by long''s group. Rujun said that she would like to ask your opinion."


    Shao rujun continued to stay under Zhu Pang''s hand. Xiong Yu was also a little worried. He thought for a moment and said, "OK, I agree. You can talk about it in the group."


    "Great." Jiao Lanting immediately picked up the mobile phone and sent the message out.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone also rings, which shows two words, "Yang Mu". He can''t help but be surprised. He thinks that it''s bad that he forgot the girl''s arrival today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C302

    Xiong Yu''s relaxed mood suddenly disappeared. His whole nerves began to tense up. After thinking about it quickly, he immediately said with a smile, "I''m on my way to the airport. Who knows there''s a traffic jam."


    Yang Mu said with a smile, "is that right? I''ll be waiting at the airport for half an hour After that, Yang Mu didn''t care what Xiong Yu''s reaction was and immediately hung up the phone.


    Jiao Lanting didn''t see who was calling Xiong Yu''s mobile phone, but she heard the conversation between them. Naturally, she was very unhappy, but she didn''t show it. She asked, "Xiong Yu, if you have something to do, don''t worry about me."


    The more Jiao Lanting said this, the more embarrassed Xiong Yu felt embarrassed and said with a smile: "a friend came to the mall and just got off the plane. I had promised to meet her at the airport. Who would have forgotten this matter?"


    Nodding, Jiao Lanting said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, it''s your fault. It''s not easy for people to come here. You forget to pick up the plane. No wonder she will blame you. Go quickly. Slow down on the way."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and said goodbye to Jiao Lanting. Then he called Shao rujun and asked about the car in his villa. Xiong Yu quickly came to the villa.


    Hulan''er is sitting at the door of the villa building to make a phone call. When Xiong Yu comes back, she just points to the car, which means the car key is in the car, so she doesn''t pay any more attention to him.


    Xiong Yu just heard hulan''er say to the mobile phone: "elder sister, you come to stay with me in the evening. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have a good chat tonight. Oh, well, you can stay in Longteng international hotel. I''ll discuss with elder martial brother Su, and I''ll go to see you in the evening. "


    However, Su Changcheng and Su Liangying came out of the building and said hello to Xiong Yu.


    The fat sister-in-law is busy in the kitchen. When she hears the news of Xiong Yu''s coming back, she probes into the kitchen and continues to be busy.


    Shao rujun went to work, Zhong Lingyan went to school, Jiao Lanting was in the delicious family hotel, this villa, a total of so many people, if all the people are together, it is quite lively.


    When Su Changcheng came near, Xiong Yu asked, "elder brother Su, suddenly moved in so many people, does your younger martial sister have no opinion?"


    Su Changcheng couldn''t help smiling and said with a smile: "at the beginning, I was really unhappy, but after eating the meal made by fat sister-in-law, there was nothing wrong with them. On the contrary, it was her daughter Zhong Lingyan and Hulan junior sister who had a good conversation."


    Zhong Lingyan''s girl is straightforward and has a good temper with hulan''er. They can talk together, but Xiong Yu doesn''t expect it.


    Xiong Yu was in a hurry, and without talking to Su Changcheng, he drove out and went straight to the airport.


    It is obviously impossible to arrive in half an hour. When Xiong Yu arrived at the airport, it was an hour after he received Yang Mu''s phone call. Yang Mu had been in a hurry. He called Xiong Yu three times all the way to urge him. Xiong Yu could only continue to use the traffic jam as an excuse to deceive Yang Mu in the past.


    Fortunately, it was really driving to the airport. Although it was not a traffic jam, there were a lot of cars ahead. Xiong Yu took a picture and sent it to Yang Mu. It really looked like a traffic jam.


    Finally, when the airport arrived, Xiong Yu got out of the car and ran quickly to the airport hall. From a distance, he saw Yang Mu standing at the exit vividly, with only a suitcase more than one meter high beside him.


    Xiong Yufei ran to him, and Yang Mu took off his huge sunglasses and said with a displeased face: "Xiong Yu, since I know I''m here, why don''t you leave ahead of time, which makes me wait here for an hour. Tell me, how should I be punished?"


    Looking up and down Yang Mu, Xiong Yu couldn''t help but praise him. Compared with two years ago, Yang Mu is much more beautiful, and the tender between his eyebrows has faded a lot, but the pure image of the jade girl has not changed at all.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I think about it for the men of the mall. A beautiful woman stands at the door, and the men who come and go must have a feast for their eyes. How to say, we have to let beauty Yang leave a brilliant mark in the mall."


    "Fuck you." Listening to Xiong Yu''s saying that the donkey''s head doesn''t shine on the horse''s mouth, Yang mubai glanced at him and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Do you want me to pull the box myself and kill me?"


    "Of course, I have to." Just as Xiong Yu was about to pull the box, Yang Mu suddenly said, "wait a minute, my bodyguard helped me buy agen Dazs."


    "Bodyguard?" Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. Suddenly he remembered that when Yang Mu came out, there were several bodyguards. How could he be alone today? He immediately scolded himself for being a fool, drew back his hand and turned his head to look around him.


    A beautiful woman with long hair is coming here, tall, wearing a big sunglasses, holding a Haagen Dazs ice cream in her hand, with a faint smile on her mouth.


    This beautiful woman looks familiar. Xiong Yu only thinks that she has seen this woman somewhere, but her sunglasses cover half of her face, which makes Xiong Yu unable to confirm.


    "Sister Yan''er, thank you." Not waiting for the beauty to come near, Yang Mu put on sunglasses again, welcome to go up, sweet called.


    Yan''er?


    Xiong Yu thought carefully about the woman he once knew. It seems that she didn''t have the name. She thought, is it just like that? Well, it''s a little bit like hulana.With this beauty called Yan''er, she came back to Xiong Yu again. Yang Mu began to introduce: "sister Yan''er, this is what I told you about Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu, she is my sister Yan''er, responsible for protecting my safety."


    "Hello." Xiong Yu held out his hand. The latter shook hands with Xiong Yu in a big way and said with a smile, "nice to meet you, Mr. Xiong."


    "So do I, miss Yan''er."


    Although Xiong Yu didn''t want to take a look at her, she didn''t want to take a look at her.


    After getting on the car, Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "Yang Mu, other girls go out in big bags and small bags. How can one bag be enough for you two?"


    Yang Mu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "sister Yan''er wants to bring several bags here, but I don''t agree. I mean, you are the landlord. I have to come here. You won''t even refuse to buy cosmetics and clothes for us, do you?"


    "Er..." Xiong Yu was speechless for a while, but he was a little regretful. Why did he ask this? He asked himself to find something to do for himself.


    As a result, Xiong Yu did not dare to talk casually any more. He concentrated on driving to Longteng international hotel.


    This time, Yang mulai, at the invitation of the dragon group, participated in the opening ceremony of the colorful city. Naturally, all the food and accommodation belonged to the dragon group.


    Originally, the plan was to come tomorrow, but because Yang Mu wanted to see Xiong Yu, he waited for his agent and came a day ahead of time. There were only her bodyguards around.


    Xiong Yu didn''t dare to open his mouth casually, but Yang Mu didn''t let him go. He said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, you called and said that the beauties around you are as beautiful as clouds. All of them are more beautiful than me, but I have to visit them one by one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Yang Mu, if you are so busy, this little thing can be avoided. After all, it''s not interesting. You will leave the mall in a few days."


    "Who said that." Yang Mu said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, my contract with the previous video company has expired, and now I am free. Moreover, I have inquired about the situation of Shangcheng before, which is very suitable for me. Therefore, I decided to stay in the mall for development."


    "Er..." This girl brought him "surprise" is really not small, Xiong Yu almost did not choke, thinking, you this ancient spirit of the girl stay in the mall, I can have a good life in the future?


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "Yang Mu, the mall is too small, and there are too few opportunities. If you are tired of taking it in Shengdu, it''s good to go to Mordor or Nandu."


    "Hum." Yang Mu wrinkled her nose and snorted, "I want you to control me. Hum, Xiong Yu, I won''t listen to you. I have to develop in the mall."


    Knowing that Yang Mu would not listen to him, Xiong Yu no longer advised him, he said with a smile: "welcome to."


    "I know you are against your will." Yang Mu said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, I''ll give you a chance to make a fortune. Do you want it?"


    "What opportunity?"


    "I work for you."


    Xiong Yu:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C303

    When we arrived at Longteng International Hotel, because Yang Mu came in advance, long Yongcheng didn''t know, so he didn''t arrange a room for Yang Mu.


    To open a room, of course, you can''t use Yang Mu''s ID card. After the three people arrived in the hotel hall, Yang Mu immediately acted coquettishly and said, "Xiong Yu, you are the landlord. You can''t let me spend money to open a room."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, you wench, the dragon family asks you to come tomorrow. You have to come today. You come because of the colorful city commencement ceremony of the dragon family, but I have to make a big mistake and pay for your room fee. Hum, this account must be recovered from the dragon family.


    In desperation, Xiong Yu had to use his ID card to open a presidential suite for Yang Mu, and then carried Yang Mu''s box and followed them upstairs.


    To the room, Yang Mu and Yan''er took off the sunglasses together. Xiong Yu finally saw Yan''er''s true face of Lushan Mountain. He was shocked and cried out, "na''er?"


    Yan Er is as like as two peas in Hulan. Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that when he drove to the villa, Hulan Na ER was making a phone call. He understood at the moment: "are you the sister of Na Er, Hulan Yan Er?"


    Hulan Yan''er is also a Leng, then react to come over: "you are that dirty man that Na er said?"


    Dirty man?


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing. Unexpectedly, hulan''er even gave him such an ugly nickname. He rolled his eyes and said, "it seems that I''m not so dirty, right?"


    Hulan Yan''er said with a smile: "Mr. bear, don''t blame, na''er is not sensible, if there is something to offend, please don''t blame."


    Xiong Yuqi strange way: "you two are twins, ha ha, the character unexpectedly is opposite, interesting."


    Yang Mu also asked curiously, "sister Yan''er, do you still have a twin sister?"


    Hulan Yan''er nodded and said with a smile: "yes, her name is Hulan na''er, who is my twin sister. We have been practicing martial arts in Kunlun school since childhood. This time, we have been assigned tasks."


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu understood immediately and said with a smile, "your leader is so cunning. It''s very cost-effective to send you one by one to earn money and free labor."


    Hulan Yan''er smiles and doesn''t say anything. After all, it''s a fact. They are ordered to carry out various tasks and get very little. Most of them are taken away by the Kunlun sect.


    However, Kunlun sect is a big school after all, and its monthly cost is very large. If there are no disciples of the sect to carry out tasks and make money everywhere, I am afraid it will not be able to maintain.


    If you can take Hulan Yan''er and hulan''na''er all under control, you will not only have two more masters, but also bring them out. Xiong Yu will feel itchy when he thinks about it.


    However, the two of them are disciples of the Kunlun school. Unlike Su Changcheng, if it is impossible to recognize the Lord at will, we should start from them and the attitude of Kunlun sect is more important.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "in this case, when you have dinner tonight, call na''er, your sister can also talk about the past."


    Hulan Yan''er said with a smile: "thank you very much, Mr. Xiong."


    "You''re welcome." Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "Miss Hulan, let''s call this way. It''s too foreign. Why don''t you call me Xiong Yu and I''ll call you Yan''er."


    Hulan Yan''er nodded and said with a smile: "OK."


    The two sisters are totally opposite in character. Because of their address, hulan''er almost fell out with Xiong Yu. Unexpectedly, Hulan Yan''er agreed to come down.


    "Hum." Yang Mu was very unhappy to hum a way, "Xiong Yu, I tell you, you don''t want to play Yan''er sister''s idea, she is a man with a boyfriend."


    Hulan Yan''er suddenly blushed and was about to explain. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I can''t dare. I can''t be satisfied with such an immortal beauty as Yan''er."


    Yang Mu tut said: "Xiong Yu, you don''t have to do this. A man with a sweet mouth has no good things. It''s useless for you to boast. Sister Yan''er has a fiance."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "who is so lucky?"


    Yang Mu hey, he said with a smile: "this person may be you know, is the eldest young master of Longshi group in Shangcheng City, long Tengyun."


    "What?" Xiong Yu was shocked when he heard the speech and exclaimed, "is that bastard?"


    "Er..." This words, Hulan Yan''er suddenly blushed, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes, flashed away, sighed, and then recovered her relaxed expression.


    However, Xiong Yu saw clearly that Hulan Yan''er was obviously against the marriage, which proved that she had inquired what kind of person long Tengyun was, and it must be the leader of Kunlun school who set the marriage for her.


    As expected, the big sect is strictly regulated, and its disciples have little freedom. Even their marriages follow the arranged marriages of ancient times. No wonder Su Changcheng would not be used to it and quit the Kunlun Sect on his own initiative.


    Hey, Xiong Yu sneers at you. Long Tengyun, you''re not lucky. Since this incident happened to me, naturally, you can''t hold the beauty back.


    Of course, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Yang Mu, Yan''er, you are tired all the way. It''s better to have a rest and let me wait until six o''clock, and I''ll pick you up again."Yang Mu was a little tired. He yawned and said, "well, I''m just going to take a bath and sleep for a while. Well, Xiong Yu, you can''t be careless. Remember to pick me up at more than six o''clock. I haven''t had barbecue for a long time. You can take us to have a barbecue in the evening."


    "Yes, no problem." Xiong Yu promised to come down, thinking in his heart that it was not easy to eat barbecue. Although monkey took Xiaojuan out for a honeymoon, his barbecue stand was still dry.


    Out of the door, Xiong Yu also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking, hey hey, interesting, twins and sisters, sister has been smiling, gentle character, but the younger sister is cold and irritable, two extremes, hehe interesting.


    After driving downstairs, Xiong Yu immediately went to Qin''s house to help Qin Youlan treat her. Then he went back to the villa and changed Zhao Donghua''s medicine.


    Although Gong Dongsheng''s villa building is not small, there are many people living here now, including Mao Yuxi, hulan''er, fat sister-in-law, Zhong Lingyan, Su Changcheng, Su Liangying, Shao rujun, Jiao Lanting''s mother and daughter, and Zhao Donghua.


    Well, after Xiong Yu changed the medicine for Zhao Donghua, he began to think about getting the villa next door.


    So Xiong Yu contacted Meng fanrui and asked her to find out who owned the villa next door to Gong Dongsheng.


    When Meng fanrui bought a villa near here, he had already inquired about the situation of all the villas nearby. The villa next to Gong Dongsheng belongs to long Tengyun.


    What a coincidence. After listening to this, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself, well, to deal with long Tengyun, we should start with this villa.


    Mao Yuxi''s condition is much better than before. The signs of life have been very strong, but he has not yet woken up.


    Xiong Yu checked Mao Yuxi''s situation, thought about it, and then opened a prescription, handed it to hulan''er, and said, "you can change the dressing for Yuxi. It is estimated that in two or three days, she should be able to wake up."


    Hulan''er took the prescription, looked at it, didn''t understand it, put it away, didn''t say a word.


    If it''s not for seeing it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it. Comparing Hulan Yan''er and hulan''na''er in my heart, Xiong Yu''s possessiveness is very strong.


    There is a message that Xiong Yu doesn''t know. Otherwise, his possessive desire will be even stronger: hulanyan''er and hulan''er are masters themselves, and they are proficient in the Liangyi sword of Kunlun school. The two swords are combined with each other. Their fighting power is almost ten times stronger than that of a single soldier.


    The first expert of Kunlun sect is the leader of Kunlun school. However, facing the combination of Hulan Yan''er and hulan''na''er''s double swords, wuzizi can only protect themselves and can''t defeat them.


    That is to say, if Xiong Yu can take Hulan Yan''er and hulan''na''er for his own use, his strength will not be doubled.


    The combination of Hulan Yan''er and hulan''na''er is the biggest secret of Kunlun sect. The only one who knows about this is wujizi. Otherwise, at present, she and she are alone. I''m afraid they will be poisoned by the sect that is the enemy of Kunlun sect.


    Looking at Hulan na''er''s cold face, Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "na''er, I''ve made an appointment with your sister. We''ll have a barbecue tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C304

    Hulan Na er a Leng, immediately calm face asked: "Xiong Yu, how can you know my sister?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "fate, can only be said to be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hulan na''er, who believed Xiong Yu''s words, immediately took out her mobile phone and called Hulan Yan''er, but she called four or five times, and the latter did not answer.


    Hulan''er was at the bottom of her heart. She put her mobile phone away, turned her head to Xiong Yu and asked, "Xiong Yu, where is my sister? What have you done to her?"


    Xiong Yu also wondered why Hulan Yan''er didn''t answer the phone call of hulan''er. Hearing the speech, she was unable to laugh or cry. She shrugged and said, "I said na''er, don''t talk nonsense. Your sister has arms and legs and has Kung Fu to protect her body. What can I do with her?"


    "Why doesn''t my sister answer the phone?" hulanaer asked


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "your sister doesn''t answer the phone. It has a half dime relationship with me. Maybe she''s taking a bath or sleeping?"


    Hulan''er also felt a little arbitrary, hummed, no longer continue this topic, light said: "Xiong Yu, I warn you first, my sister has a engagement, you can''t have any more crooked reading."


    Xiong Yu cried out that he was wronged. He thought to himself, it seems that I can''t move after meeting a beautiful woman. This is not good. We must change this view of me in the future.


    "Na''er," Xiong Yu asked, "na''er, I talked to your sister for a while just now, and found that she seems reluctant to marry this marriage, but she has to marry long Tengyun. What is the matter


    Hearing that Xiong Yu even knew that Hulan Yan''er was going to marry long Tengyun, Hulan na''er did not doubt him. He thought it was really Hulan Yan''er who told him, and said coldly, "you are not a member of Kunlun sect. You''d better not ask more questions."


    Expecting Hulan na''er to have such an attitude, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "na''er, I want to help your sister. Otherwise, let her marry long Tengyun. It''s not happy all my life."


    After that, Xiong Yu turned and walked to the door of Mao Yuxi''s bedroom.


    Just as Xiong Yu just came to the door, Hulan na''er immediately called him to a halt, walked over to him, looked at Xiong Yu, and asked faintly, "what can you do?"


    Xiong Yu was secretly proud and asked with a smile, "of course, there are ways. However, I have to ask more clearly. What is the relationship between Kunlun sect and the dragon family?"


    Hulanaer pondered for a moment and replied, "our leader''s surname is dragon."


    "Oh." Although it''s not very accurate, Xiong Yu basically understood. He thought to himself that the dragon family still has the powerful backing of Kunlun school. Long Yongcheng is hidden deep enough.


    This is a little tricky. If Xiong Yu deals with the dragon family, if it goes well, the dragon family will certainly ask for help from the Kunlun sect. If there is no chance, the dragon family will not sit back and ignore it. With Xiong Yu''s strength, it is obviously an egg hitting stone against the Kunlun sect.


    Hulanaer asked, "I have already answered your question. Can you tell me how to make my sister not marry long Tengyun?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Heaven''s secrets can''t be disclosed. I''ll take care of it. I won''t let your sister marry long Tengyun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hulan''er immediately waited for Xiong Yu, hummed, did not pay any more attention to him, turned back to Mao Yuxi''s bedroom.


    Xiong Yu came to the yard and looked up at the villa next door. He thought to himself, Ling Tianxiang is a good chess player. If you put him beside long Tengyun, you can get unexpected results.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu called Wen Dongchen and asked him where he had locked Ling Tianxiang. Then he immediately drove over.


    Wen Dongchen keeps Ling Tianxiang in the basement of a trusted subordinate''s home. When Xiong Yu arrives, Wendong Chen also happens to arrive, but they don''t meet. Instead, they enter the building one after the other.


    Wendongchen''s confidant has been informed by wendongchen that he will send his wife''s branch out in advance. After receiving Xiong Yu and wendongchen, they go down to the basement with them.


    When Ling Tianxiang saw Xiong Yu, he didn''t understand what was going on. He knelt down in a hurry and kowtowed to Xiong Yu: "Mr. Xiong, I''m sorry, I''m not a thing. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. I know I''m wrong now. Please give me a chance. I''ll make sure that I won''t be right with you again."


    Xiong Yu sneered and said: "Ling Tianxiang, you also take yourself too much as a root onion. I didn''t take you as a matter from the beginning to the end, so don''t be sentimental."


    Ling Tianxiang was stunned and said in a hurry: "yes, yes, Mr. bear, I am a fart. Please, Mr. Xiong, let me go. I promise I will be reformed."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Ling Tianxiang, it''s not impossible to let you go, but I have a small condition. If you can promise, I will release you immediately."


    Hearing the hope, Ling Tianxiang said in a hurry: "Mr. bear, please say what conditions, I will comply with them."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to agree. After listening to my terms, it''s not too late." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "my condition is very simple, that is to let you help me deal with a person."Ling Tianxiang is not a fool, immediately understand, blurted out: "dragon Tengyun?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "it''s very smart. No wonder long Tengyun will promote and reuse you. Yes, the person I asked you to deal with is your master. How about lingtianxiang, do you agree?"


    Does Ling Tianxiang have any other choice? With a bitter smile in his heart, he immediately patted his chest and said, "yes, Mr. Xiong, I promise to help you deal with long Tengyun."


    After hearing this, Wendong Chen thought to himself that Ling Tianxiang''s words could not be easily believed. I''m afraid that his front foot left the door and the back foot went into the office of long Tengyun.


    When wendongcheng was ready to remind Xiong Yu, the latter had already said with a smile: "Ling Tianxiang, you promised too fast, but I can''t believe you. What should I do?"


    Ling Tianxiang was surprised and quickly patted his chest. He made a gesture in front of Xiong Yu. He said frankly that he would never betray Xiong Yu even in the face of the top ten torture in the Qing Dynasty.


    "Eloquence is really good. No wonder Shao rujun, Zhang Fenglian and Jiang Xiaowan have been fooled by you." Xiong Yu sneered, "but I won''t be fooled by you, Ling Tianxiang. If you want to leave this basement, you must accept my brainwashing for you. Otherwise, you are going to spend your whole life in this basement."


    "Brainwashing?" Ling Tianxiang was stunned. He didn''t understand what Xiong Yu meant by brainwashing. However, Xiong Yu took out the silver needle bag from his bag. He said faintly, "brainwashing is very simple. It''s the method of acupuncture and moxibustion to operate on your brain. In this way, you will only obey my orders."


    "What?" Ling Tianxiang was shocked and said in a hurry, "no, Mr. Xiong, I really trust you. Please don''t brainwash me. Otherwise, I won''t agree to die."


    "Well, you won''t promise to die? Don''t worry, Ling Tianxiang. I won''t let you die. " Xiong Yu turned around again and said to Wen Dongchen, "Dongchen, you can''t let Ling Tianxiang live too comfortably. From this evening, first stop his mouth, and then 50 leather whip, and then every day."


    With fifty lashes every day, Ling Tianxiang was not one of those people who could bear torture. He was immediately scared and asked, "Mr. Xiong, after being brainwashed, did I not have any thinking and became a puppet?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "of course not. You are no different from before. You just have an idea in your heart, and you are 100% loyal to me."


    "Really?" Ling Tianxiang didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to show too obvious. He asked carefully.


    The five needle puppet technique is also a unique skill that has been lost for many years. Once it is used, the effect will be exactly as Xiong Yugang said. Except for the belief of loyalty to Xiong Yu, the rest is no different from that of Ling Tianxiang before.


    However, the performance of five needle puppet must be fully accepted by the other party, otherwise, there will be no effect at all.


    Xiong Yu said lightly: "I can kill you at any time. Is it necessary to cheat you?"


    Ling Tianxiang''s heart turned quickly. He made a decision and nodded: "OK, Mr. Xiong, I''ve agreed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C305

    Almost two hours later, Ling Tianxiang finally saw the sun again. It was almost the same as when he was arrested. However, Wen Dongchen felt that when Ling Tianxiang looked at Xiong Yu again, there was no hatred or pleading in his eyes, but a kind of worship and obedience.


    In his life, he Biao Dong felt that the most terrible thing he could do was to manipulate his mind.


    When they looked at Xiong Yu again, Wen Dongchen and he Biao''s eyes also changed. They all had worship, fear and obedience. However, they do not know that if Ling Tianxiang disagrees, the five needle puppet technique will not succeed at all, and the result is that Ling Tianxiang will die.


    Seeing Ling Tianxiang leave, Xiong Yu''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, thinking in his heart, hey, long Tengyun, you can''t think of it. Ling Tianxiang, who hated me to the bone, has become my undercover next to you.


    He turned around and looked at Wen Dongchen and he Biao. He found that when they met his eyes, they had a shiver together. They were laughing secretly. It seems that they were frightened just now.


    However, the effect is good. At least Wen Dongchen and he Biao dare not betray him. So Xiong Yu coughed softly and said, "you two need not be afraid. My five needle puppet technique is only against the enemy. You are loyal to me. Naturally, I will not use this method to deal with you."


    Wen Dongchen and he Biao breathed a sigh of relief and said together, "Mr. Xiong, we will be loyal to Mr. Xiong, and there will be no betrayal."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I can trust you, um, Dongchen, Qiu family affairs, you don''t have to participate, but long Tengyun''s movement in this respect, you must pay close attention to, if you have any situation, report to me at any time."


    "Yes, Mr. bear." Wen Dongchen immediately nodded, and then, looking at Xiong Yu, he looked like he wanted to say something.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Dongchen, what''s the matter, but it''s OK to say it."


    "Well." Wen Dongchen nodded and asked, "Mr. Xiong, can Ling Tianxiang really believe it?"


    He Biao also wanted to know the answer. He also quickly looked at Xiong Yu, who said with a smile: "one hundred and twenty rest assured. Now Ling Tianxiang is more loyal than anyone else. Even if I let him kill his parents or children, he would not have any hesitation."


    This really scared Wen Dongchen and he Biao. They were even more afraid of Xiong Yu. They both shivered and looked at each other. They did not dare to speak any more.


    They went out of the basement together and came to the living room of he Biao''s house. Suddenly, a doorbell rang outside.


    He Biao immediately looked at Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu understood his meaning and said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, it won''t be Ling Tianxiang. Without my command, he won''t come back. Even if he wants to come back, he will call me in advance to ask for instructions."


    "Well." He Biao nodded and came to the door. He looked out through the cat''s eye. He was stunned. Then he opened the door and asked, "Xiyun, how did you come?"


    "I''m here for my sister-in-law." Shangguan Xiyun answered and walked into the living room. She also saw Xiong Yu and Wen Dongchen. She was stunned and asked, "Xiong Yu, you Why are you here? "


    He Biao didn''t expect that Xiong Yu and her superior officer Xiyun knew each other. He was stunned and asked, "Xiyun, you Do you know Mr. bear? "


    Shangguan Xiyun nodded and said, "yes, brother Biao, what''s strange about this? Besides, Xiong Yu has helped me a lot. I always want to invite him to dinner."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "that''s not busy. It''s just a piece of work. Well, the guy named Zhao Long doesn''t look for you any more. If he dares to pester you again, I''ll break his leg."


    Shangguan Xiyun said with a smile: "this is only a few days, Zhao long must be lying on the bed."


    He Biao''s face changed and asked, "Qian Yun, Zhao Long pestered you. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "All of a sudden, Xiong Yu happened to pass by and helped me solve it. I didn''t tell you." Shangguan Xiyun explained and asked, "brother puma, where is my sister-in-law?"


    "Oh, she''s out."


    Shangguan Xiyun pursed her lips and said, "my sister-in-law is really. She said that she would wait for me at home and go shopping together. How could she suddenly go out? Well, I''ll call her."


    After calling, he Biao''s wife is in the fitness equipment department of the community. Shangguan Xiyun says goodbye to Xiong Yu and goes to find he Biao''s wife.


    After waiting for Shangguan Xiyun to leave, he Biao immediately said to Xiong Yu: "Mr. Xiong, thank you for helping Xiyun."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s also a coincidence that I didn''t know you knew at that time."


    "Well." He Biao nodded his head and said, "Xiyun is my aunt''s daughter and my cousin. My aunt and uncle died early. She grew up in my family since she was a child. Our relationship is the same as that of my brother and sister."


    It turned out to be such a relationship. Xiong Yu nodded and left with Wen Dongchen without saying anything more.


    After seeing Xiong Yu and Wen Dongchen off, he Biao breathed a sigh of relief and murmured to himself: "Xiong Yu is too terrible. In the future, we must listen to his orders honestly. Otherwise, we may end up like Ling Tianxiang."Wen Dongchen was so scared that he didn''t dare to have any strange feelings towards Xiong Yu.


    After coming out of he Biao''s house, Xiong Yu looked at the time. It was already half past six. He thought to himself that Yang Mu, the girl, could not help but calm down. It was at this point that she didn''t make a phone call. Didn''t he wake up?


    However, she made an appointment with Yang Mu. She went to the hotel to find her at six o''clock. Xiong Yu did not dare to neglect her. She flew all the way to Longteng international hotel.


    It''s already 6:56 when I park my car in the parking lot of Longteng international hotel. Xiong Yu gets out of the car, locks the car, runs into the hotel and takes the elevator to go upstairs.


    Up the stairs, not to the door of Yang Mu''s room, Xiong Yu heard Yang Mu''s voice coming from inside: "hum, Xiong Yu, this guy, it''s two minutes to seven o''clock. After seven o''clock, I''ll see how I''ll deal with him."


    Han, the girl didn''t call to urge her, but it was this reason. Xiong Yu was so sweating that she hurried two steps to the door. She wanted to go in, but her heart moved and thought that it was still more than a minute. Wait a minute, wait until there are still a few seconds to go in. She is angry with the girl.


    So Xiong Yu hid in the door and listened to the people inside.


    However, Xiong Yu immediately realized that there were not two people in the room, but three people. One more person, he thought, who would it be?


    Hulan Yan''er said with a smile: "Yang Mu, how are you going to deal with him?"


    Yang Mu snorted: "how to clean up, it must be let him accompany us all the time these days, until the commencement ceremony of the colorful city is over."


    The punishment was really cruel enough. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself that if he was with the girl every day, he would lose seven or eight kilograms of meat in three or five days.


    Hulan Yan''er said with a smile: "Yang Mu, this is not good, we three women, let a man accompany all day long, it''s not right."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Yang Mu looked at the time, half a minute before seven o''clock, and snorted, "as long as this guy is less than seven o''clock, I must torture him severely for several days."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that it would not be very long for him to lose his five needle puppet skill. Otherwise, if he came here at more than seven o''clock, he would have been schemed by Yang Mu.


    After looking at the time, Xiong Yu quickly took a few steps to the elevator. Then he turned around, deliberately coughed twice, and strode to Yang Mu''s room. He was secretly proud of himself. Hehe, it was only ten seconds to seven o''clock. What can you do to me? Do you want to punish me? Hey, I''m going to get angry with you first.


    Hulan Yan''er looked at her watch and said with a smile, "Yang Mu, it''s less than 20 seconds to seven o''clock. Xiong Yu is not late. It''s better to forget it."


    Yang Mu''s eyes flashed a sly color, he said with a smile: "Yan''er elder sister, who said he was not late, I must let him be late."


    Hulan Yan''er was stunned and asked, "he has arrived. How can you make him late?"


    "Of course there is a way." Yang Mu stood up, with a bad smile on his face, and quickly came to the door. As soon as he reached out, he closed the door and inserted the anti-theft chain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C306

    At this time, Xiong Yu was only two steps away from the door of Yang Mu''s room, which was almost within reach. However, he did not expect that Yang Mu would come. When he wanted to stop him, it was too late. The door had been slammed, and then the anti-theft chain was inserted.


    "Er..." This girl is so cunning. Xiong Yu looks at his watch. It''s only 18 seconds from seven o''clock. As long as he can''t get into the door, he will be late.


    This is the door lock that can only be accessed by swiping the card. It is not copper wire that can be done. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and scratched his head.


    Immediately, Yang Mu''s voice rang up: "hum, there are more than ten seconds, as long as Xiong Yu can''t enter this room, it is tantamount to breaking his promise, then I have to punish him according to the rules of breaking his promise."


    The girl had to force me to use a unique skill. Xiong Yu immediately took out a dagger with a sheath from his pocket and drew out the dagger. The cold light was everywhere. However, the body of the dagger was soft and soft.


    Xiong Yu inserted the body of the dagger into the crack of the door, gently picked it up, then quickly put away the dagger, pushed the door in, and said with a smile, "Yang Mu, fortunately I was not late. Just now I really ran all the way and ran several red lights."


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s easy entry into the room, Yang Mu was stunned. He looked at the door lock in a hurry and found that the tongue of the door lock was gone, and the anti-theft chain on it had been broken.


    Xiong Yu also saw clearly that the third person in the room was hulan''er, thinking to himself that the speed was very fast.


    "You..." Yang Mu was startled and angry. He immediately came to the door and looked at it carefully. He turned around and cried angrily, "Xiong Yu, you broke my door lock. You How do you want me to sleep at night? "


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself, "if I don''t do this, I won''t be able to arrive before seven o''clock. However, he dare not say:" ha ha, let the front desk change a lock or change a room. "


    "I don''t care." Yang muden was angry again, and snorted, "you broke it anyway. You are responsible for fixing it for me. Otherwise, you will wait and see."


    Sweat, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, patted his chest, and said with a smile, "OK, this matter will be left to me."


    "I don''t want to change my room. I''ve just packed up my clothes, but I don''t want to do it again," Yang said


    "Then change the lock." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you talk first, I''ll call the waiter."


    After Xiong Yu left, Hulan Yan''er also came to the door. After a careful look, she was shocked and immediately said, "what a sharp dagger, and the body of the dagger is still soft. Is it a legendary fish dragon dagger?"


    Yang Mu asked, "why, is the fish dragon dagger famous?"


    "Of course." Hulan''er took the words and said, "the fish dragon dagger is the first of the ten daggers in China. It is not only extremely sharp, but also can be soft or hard, and it can be put back into the handle."


    "So good." "I don''t know this guy


    "What?" Hulan Yan''er and hulan''na''er were all shocked when they heard the words. Qi Qi looked at Yang Mu and asked, "did you give the fish dragon dagger to Xiong Yu?"


    Yang Mu pretty face slightly red, nodded the head way: "yes."


    Hulan Yan''er and Hulan na''er are envious of each other. They are both masters of swords. Because the common swords are too long and inconvenient to carry, they use daggers instead, and the combined power is not reduced at all. Therefore, can have a magic weapon, is Hulan Yan''er and Hulan na''er have been longing for.


    Just, envy return envy, Hulan Yan''er and Hulan na''er of course won''t move what crooked idea.


    After a while, Xiong Yu brought over a waiter and said, "waiter, the door lock of room 666 suddenly broke. What''s the matter?"


    In order not to show enough flaws, Xiong Yu first hid the other half of the anti-theft chain, only about the tongue lock.


    The waiter looked at it and felt strange, so he reported it to the front desk. The front desk immediately called the repairman of the hotel to come up.


    The repairman couldn''t explain, so he changed a new lock to Yang Mu''s room. Xiong Yu went downstairs to change his new room card and went out together.


    Out of the hotel, it is already 7:30, but the sky is not dark.


    At Yang Mu''s suggestion, instead of going to the barbecue area, Xiong Yu drove around the mall to introduce her about the city. After dark, it''s not too late to go to the barbecue.


    Xiong Yu didn''t dare to listen. He took three beauties to the mall and introduced them to every street.


    Although huyan''er has been in the city for a few days, she has been in the city for a few days.


    Shangcheng city is not only a large-scale city developed in the later period, but also a historical city with profound cultural heritage. In detail, it is also the ancient capital of the three dynasties. Therefore, there are many tourist attractions in the mall. Although there are not many tourist attractions that can be called four-star or five-star, there is no problem to play for three or five days.


    It''s been nearly an hour in the mall, and it''s getting dark every day. After asking Yang Mu for instructions, Xiong Yu starts to turn his car and go to monkey''s barbecue stand.I don''t know how the monkey and Xiao Juan are playing outside. I don''t know if they have been playing crazy. I don''t know when I come back. Xiong Yu thinks about it and picks up his mobile phone and calls the monkey.


    When the monkey was turned off, another contact phone number of the monkey was also turned off. Xiong Yu could not help but wonder that this was an appointment made at that time. The monkey turned off the original mobile phone, but the new mobile phone number kept in touch.


    Xiong Yu contacted black bear again. This guy answered the phone. However, black bear had not contacted monkey for two days. They were not together, which made Xiong yu feel ominous but uncertain.


    Half an hour later, Xiong Yu drove to monkey''s barbecue stand, which was still open.


    Xiong Yu asked for barbecue and some cold dishes, and then called for a beer. They found a small table and sat down.


    Yang Mu changed a pair of small sunglasses, but because of the big sunglasses at night and the sisters of hulanyan''er and hulan''na''er, the four of Xiong Yu naturally became the most eye-catching table.


    "Ha ha, it''s delicious." When he got the barbecue, he said with a smile, "it''s still the authentic carbon roast. Those barbecues in five-star hotels are really terrible."


    With Yang Mu''s reputation, she can''t eat at the barbecue stand. Even if she thinks about it again, her agent won''t agree. Xiong Yu understands Yang Mu''s mood, smiles and says, "if you want to eat, I can bring you to eat every day."


    Yang Mu said with great joy: "OK, Xiong Yu, this is what you said. You can''t talk but you don''t count. Anyway, I won''t go in the mall in the future."


    Er


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought in his heart, you stupid pig Xiong Yu, it''s really a pot that can''t be opened. If you have nothing to do, you can find something for yourself.


    But the words had already been exported, and Xiong Yu couldn''t take it back. He said with a smile, "in fact, the barbecue is delicious, but if you eat it every day, you will get tired of it."


    "Hee hee, it''s up to you." Yang Mu cunning smile, said, "haven''t eaten, what can be fed up with, and so on fed up again, when you can change to another food, after all, I am a great eater."


    "All right." Xiong Yu sighed and said, "since you take food as your own, then I can only do my best to make you eat the delicious food of the commercial city."


    Yang Mu said with a smile: "don''t worry about the delicious food in the mall. Tonight is the barbecue. Tomorrow at noon, I''ll eat your own dishes. Xiong Yu, you can''t be lazy."


    "Hey, hey." Expecting that Yang Mu would have this request, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "there is no problem."


    At this time, a light yellow van stopped more than ten meters outside the barbecue stand. Two men in Black got out of the car, locked the car and came to the barbecue stand together.


    They were sitting next to Xiong Yu''s table. The waiter immediately met them. One of them took out a card and said, "we are friends of your boss. He said that this card can be free of charge, right?"


    Xiong Yu also turned his head to look at the past, and immediately his face changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C307

    No wonder, Xiong Yu''s idea is not over, his expression was seen by Yang Mu, immediately asked with concern: "what''s the matter, Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu smile, shook his head and said: "nothing, come on, have a barbecue, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Hulan Yan''er and Hulan na''er look at each other and think that although Yang Mu is hard for Xiong Yu everywhere, it is also intentional. In her heart, she still likes Xiong Yu very much.


    Hulan Yan''er is better. She doesn''t know much about Xiong Yu, and her character belongs to the kind of docile. But hulan''er is different. She snorts in her heart. What''s good about this guy? There are so many beauties who like him.


    Xiong Yu picked up a string of barbecue and ate it. No wonder the monkey couldn''t get through to the phone. It turned out that it was in the hands of these guys. Hey, long Tengyun was not a complete rookie. He could catch the monkey and Xiaojuan.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu was secretly glad that he had come here to eat barbecue tonight. Otherwise, when the monkey and Xiaojuan were handed over to long Tengyun by them, the monkey and Xiaojuan would suffer a lot. Xiong Yu would also throw a mouse in his hand and could not let go of his hands to deal with long Tengyun.


    Yang Mu was very careful, and immediately found that Xiong Yu was a little absent-minded. His attitude immediately became tame. He approached Xiong Yu and asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, did those two people have a grudge against you just now? Do you want me to let sister Yan''er speak for you?"


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Yang Mu, and found the color of her face. He was moved and thought to himself, this girl.


    "No, No Xiong Yu slightly shook his head and said, "I suspect they two have kidnapped my friends. We''ll settle accounts with them later, and then follow them. Well, maybe there will be a fight. Let Yan''er take you back to the hotel later, and let na''er follow me to help me."


    As soon as Yang Mu''s spirit rose, he immediately hummed: "what do you mean, you look down on people? Hum, I''ve been practicing martial arts since I nearly suffered that big loss three years ago. Now I''m a registered disciple of Kunlun sect. Although my kung fu is not as good as sister Yan''er, there''s no problem in dealing with several big men."


    "Really?" Xiong Yu looked up and down at Yang Mu in surprise. It seemed that the girl had thin arms and thin legs. In addition to being big, she didn''t have any characteristics of being a violent girl.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s eyes stay in front of her chest for a few seconds, Yang Mu''s pretty face turned red, stretched out his hand and pinched it on his waist. With a red face, he said, "dead, where do you look?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "go to the place where you should look. You can''t be burdened with such a big wave all day. Let me have more eyes, and I can''t miss two liang flesh. Moreover, it proves that your body is good and charming. You should be proud of it."


    "You..." Yang Mu''s face became more red, spat Xiong Yu and said, "smart, no wonder there are so many girls who have been harmed by you."


    "Wait a minute." Xiong Yu immediately expressed dissatisfaction and said, "what is evil? After they followed me, they were ten times happier than before. "


    "Blow it." Yang mubai took a look at Xiong Yu, picked up a string of barbecue, ate it, and said with a smile, "you narcissistic guy."


    The two people had a simple meal. They didn''t ask for wine. They just made four cold dishes, two catties of barbecue, and a few strings of kidney. After eating, they left.


    As soon as they moved, Yang Mu couldn''t hold his breath and asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, shall we follow now?"


    Xiong Yu took a look at the two people''s backs and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have already remembered their license plate numbers. I''m sure I can''t run. When they get on the bus and leave, we''ll catch up with them."


    Seeing Xiong Yu so calm, Yang Mu didn''t urge him any more, but he kept his eyes on the two guys. On the contrary, Xiong Yu, like nobody else, shoved his waist into his mouth. This is a great tonic for men.


    "Quick." See the van start, slowly leave, Yang Mu a grasp of Xiong Yu''s hand, "go quickly, their car moved, we must immediately follow up."


    "You''re in a hurry." This time, Xiong Yu didn''t delay any more. He got up and got on the bus with four people and quickly followed the van.


    Yang Mu was the first time to do this kind of thing. He felt extremely excited all the way. He sat on the copilot and kept commanding.


    "Xiong Yu, look, they''re going to turn left. They''ve already flashed left."


    "This time, they must go straight. You see, they have been on the straight road all the time, and they have no intention of changing their ways."


    "Oh, Xiong Yu, hurry up. They''ve pulled us away. Otherwise, we won''t catch up with them after the traffic lights."


    "Quick, quick, quick, they have changed lanes. They must be ready to turn right. Hum, how does the guy in front of me drive? I don''t know how to turn on the turn signal when I change lanes."


    ¡­¡­


    From the beginning of getting on the bus, Yang Mu''s mouth has never been idle, constantly directing and analyzing. Fortunately, Xiong Yu timely points the acupoint in his right ear, and Yang Mu''s voice becomes relatively small.


    Eh, Xiong Yu suddenly found that the two guys were driving in the direction of Gong Dongsheng''s villa, rather than longtengyun''s residence. He could not help but be rather surprised.Suddenly, Xiong Yu remembered that the villa next to Gong Dongsheng''s villa was long Tengyun''s?


    Sure enough, the van really stopped at the gate of longtengyun''s villa, and Xiong Yu immediately stopped the bus, and slowly turned the car to the sidewalk, turning retrograde, giving the two men the illusion that he was ready to turn around.


    After driving the car far away, Xiong Yu saw from the rear mirror that the two people got out of the car and pulled down two people who were tied with ropes. It seems that they must be monkeys and Xiaojuan.


    After the four entered the villa, Xiong Yu immediately got out of the car and looked around. He quickly came to the villa side and came to the wall. Yang Mu San also rushed to this side.


    Just when Yang Mu and his three people came to the wall, Xiong Yu turned over to the wall, looked inside, turned his head and made a silent gesture to Yang Mu. Then he pointed to the door of the villa courtyard and jumped into the courtyard.


    After about two minutes, Xiong Yu opened the gate of the courtyard and let Yang Mu San in. He said in a low voice, "don''t speak out loud. There are five people in the villa besides monkey and Xiaojuan. But long Tengyun hasn''t come yet. I''ll go and finish them first."


    Yang Mu came in and closed the gate. Xiong Yu''s figure was gone.


    Hulan na''er said strangely, "elder sister, Xiong Yu didn''t enter the villa. How could he know that there were still five people on the other side?"


    Hulan Yan''er said with a smile: "this person has a sense of mystery, and I''m also very curious. Let''s go and have a look at it."


    The three carefully came to the door of the villa building, pushed the door and went in. The living room was empty, but the light was bright.


    In less than five minutes, Xiong Yu''s voice came down from upstairs: "OK, it''s done. You can go to the second floor."


    So quickly, Yang Mu three people a Leng, they went upstairs together, came to the second floor, but found in the door of a room on the second floor, standing a man and a woman, the man is bony, the woman is beautiful.


    "You are Yang Mu..." Xiao Juan recognized Yang Mu at a glance, and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Yang Mu smiles and says: "yes, I am Yang Mu."


    "My God, I''m so happy to see Yang Mu." Small Juan immediately at a loss, a face of excitement and excitement, want to pull Yang Mu''s hand, but dare not.


    Such a scene, Yang Mu experience too much, smile, said: "after I stay in the mall, work for Xiong Yu, we can often meet."


    "Really?" Xiaojuan was very surprised. She turned her head and looked into the room. She really didn''t understand why Yang Mu stayed in the mall to work for Xiong Yu. Was it a huge salary guarantee.


    Yang Mu San also looked into the room, but saw that in addition to Xiong Yu, there were four people lying on the ground, one lying on the bed, and Xiong Yu was pricking something on the head of the man lying in the bed with a silver needle.


    In his heart, Yang Mu asked, "what is Xiong Yu doing?"


    The monkey immediately replied, "he wants to control this man. In this way, long Tengyun won''t have any doubts later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C308

    Curious, Yang muda immediately walked into the room. Standing beside Xiong Yu, Hulan Yan''er and hulan''er looked at each other and walked into the room together, standing behind Yang Mu.


    On the bed, the man closed his eyes, his body trembled and his fists clenched. He seemed very afraid, but he did not dare to resist at all. He let Xiong Yu stab him on the head with a silver needle obediently.


    After watching for a while, Hulan Yan''er turned her head to look at the four people on the ground. She found that all of them were still with their eyes closed. She couldn''t help but wonder. So she came to the nearest one and squatted down and put her finger under his nose. She was surprised that he didn''t breathe.


    Take a look at the other three people. They are basically the same situation. Hulan Yan''er stands up and thinks to herself that Xiong Yu killed four people in succession, forcing the fifth person not to disobey his orders. Is it possible that his method of controlling people must be under the condition that the other party can not resist any psychological resistance.


    Long Tengyun must have got the news and rushed to this side. Therefore, Xiong Yu''s five needle puppet method can''t be fully applied. He can only perform the first step and let the man obey his orders within ten minutes.


    Coincidentally, Xiong Yu had just finished the first step, stopped the needle, and there was a knock on the door outside. Xiong Yu was secretly pleased and ordered the man: "you go, lead the Dragon Teng Yun over here."


    "Yes, Mr. bear." The man got out of bed and couldn''t see anything different, but he didn''t violate Xiong Yu''s words in the slightest, and immediately turned out of the room.


    Interested, Yang Mu Da asked excitedly, "Xiong Yu, what''s your way? It''s fun."


    Have fun?


    Hulan Yan''er and Hulan na''er both rolled their eyes, thinking that this girl is really a child''s character. Even this puppet skill that everyone in the world talks about is funny.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this is not a fun way, but a puppet technique. Once I use the puppet technique, this person will completely obey my orders."


    "So amazing?" Yang Mu Si didn''t feel how terrible the puppet technique was. She said with a smile, "after we catch long Tengyun, we will also use puppet technique on him. Not only is there a big enemy missing, but also an undercover who can''t imagine is inserted in the dragon family."


    This idea, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself. This is a good idea. However, long Tengyun must be willing to do it. Hehe, he can bully and lure him to see if he is as soft as Qiu Mingjie.


    Thinking of Qiu Mingjie, Xiong Yu immediately moved again. He thought to himself that before, I didn''t fully treat me with the five needle puppet technique, but after the success of Ling Tianxiang, the application just now was relatively successful. We can consider Qiu Mingjie as the object of the next experiment.


    Xiong Yu called the monkey and Xiao Juan in and said, "you two, go to another room. No matter what you hear, don''t come out."


    Monkey and small Juan also know that they can not help, but will become a burden, nodded, went to the next bedroom together.


    After entering the room, Xiao Juan immediately said: "monkey, Xiong Yu is so powerful that even Yang Mu is willing to work for him. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    The monkey said with a smile: "how, Xiao Juan, now you know the benefits of being with me."


    "Fuck you." Xiaojuan pretty face a red, spat a monkey, no longer pay attention to him.


    After sending the monkey and Xiao Juan away, Xiong Yu asks Yang Mu to go to another room for a while, but Yang Mu disagrees. He has to stay to see the excitement. Xiong Yu can''t resist her, so he asks Hulan Yan''er and hulan''er to protect Yang Mu''s safety.


    At this time, the man had arrived at the gate of the courtyard and opened the door to the car of longtengyun.


    Indeed, long Tengyun was very careful not to let the driver drive into the yard immediately. Instead, he waited for the person who opened the door to come, confirmed his identity, and listened to him say something about the situation here. Without any mistakes, long Tengyun drove the driver into the yard, and the man immediately closed and locked the gate.


    There are four people in longtengyun''s car. In addition to longtengyun, there are three bodyguards.


    After getting off the bus, long Tengyun looked at the direction of the villa building and sneered. He thought to himself, Xiong Yu, you can''t guess it in any case. I can catch your best friend and see how you fight with me.


    Long Tengyun took three bodyguards into the villa. When there was no one on the first floor, he immediately went to the second floor. The two bodyguards opened the way, then long Tengyun, and the other bodyguard was at the back.


    When the two bodyguards had just arrived on the second floor, two extremely slight sounds passed through the air, and then two bodyguards in front of them suddenly fell down.


    "Ah..." Long Tengyun was very surprised. He quickly looked down and found that there was a small hole between the two people''s eyebrows, which was bleeding.


    No, long Tengyun quickly turned back, but heard the "poop" sound, the third bodyguard also immediately stepped on the following path, this time long Tengyun was afraid to move again, slowly turned around.


    Xiong Yu held a muffle pistol in his hand, which was found from Qiu Mingjie''s body. This time, it was used by Xiong Yu and easily solved the three bodyguards of long Tengyun.In fact, there is no need to use a pistol to deal with these three bodyguards. Xiong Yu has no problem with his own Kung Fu. What''s more, there are Hulan Yan''er and Hulan na''er. Xiong Yu really doesn''t want to waste time. He wants to give long Tengyun a severe shock, which makes him have incomparable fear.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Hello, Longshao. I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon." Thinking in his heart, Ling Tianxiang is not long Tengyun''s confidant after all, otherwise, he will not be unaware of the monkey being caught.


    What do you mean, Xiong Teng Yu, calm down


    "What do you mean?" Xiong Yu sneered and said, "long Shao sent someone to arrest my hair and his girlfriend together. What''s the meaning of this?"


    Long Tengyun said with an embarrassed smile, "Xiong Yu, this is a misunderstanding. I have just heard the report from my subordinates, so I rushed over and prepared to let you go."


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu blew the muzzle of the gun and said with a faint smile, "so, I should thank the Dragon less?"


    "Thank you. It''s my people who did something wrong. I''ll apologize to you."


    "All right." Xiong Yu put away his pistol and said with a smile, "since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK to resolve it. Well, since long Shao has come and is ready to let my hair grow small, I should thank long Shao. Come on, let''s have a good chat."


    Long Tengyun''s eyes turned and thought quickly, but he gave up the idea of escape. In front of Xiong Yu, it was impossible to escape.


    entered the room as like as two peas. The Dragon found three beautiful women in the room, one was Yang Mu, and the other two were exactly the same as his fiancee. He could not help exclaiming, "Hulan Yan Er?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "yes, it''s Hulan Yan''er, your fiancee, long Tengyun. Isn''t it very unexpected that you should thank me very much?"


    Long Tengyun really does not understand how Yang Mu arrived in advance, and how he could be with Xiong Yu. Hulan Yan''er sisters are also there.


    "You You caught them too? "


    Hearing that long Tengyun had such naive ideas, Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Long Teng Yun, you can''t guess wrong this time. They are not captured by me, but invited."


    Knowing that Xiong Yu still has words, long Tengyun did not answer, waiting for Xiong Yu''s next words.


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu continued: "long Shao, you are in my hands tonight. Let''s talk about the conditions."


    Dragon Teng cloud heart next move, immediately said: "Xiong Yu, I can give Hulan Yan''er to you."


    Hulan Yan''er was very dissatisfied with the marriage. At the moment, seeing longtengyun''s greedy appearance of life and death, she despised her more, but she didn''t say anything, just a cold hum.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiong Yu laughed a few times, he said, "long Shao, don''t talk about this first. I''ll only offer one condition. If you can promise, you can restore your freedom."


    It''s just a condition. Long Teng Yun was surprised and pleased, and asked in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, tell me quickly, as long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C309

    Long Tengyun had no choice but to die or to accept Xiong Yu''s five needle puppet method and become Xiong Yu''s puppet. If he didn''t want to die, he had to choose the latter.


    Two hours later, the five needle puppet method ended. Under the surprised eyes of Yang Mu San, long Tengyun looked like a changed man, respectful to Xiong Yu, and his eyes were clear and transparent.


    With a faint smile, Xiong Yu asked, "Tengyun, how much can you control the situation of the dragon family?"


    Long Tengyun thought and said, "three points, my elder brother can control five points, and the remaining two points are in the hands of my sister long Yuxuan."


    Xiong Yu asked, "if I try my best to help you, how can you grasp the overall situation of the dragon family?"


    Long Tengyun said with a smile: "if Mr. Xiong makes a move, as long as I get rid of my big brother, I have a good grasp of controlling the overall situation. At that time, the dragon family is left to Mr. Xiong''s dispatch."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiong Yu was very proud. He laughed twice, nodded his head and said, "OK, Tengyun, that''s what you said. After you go back, send me all the information about your elder brother. I will help you deal with him, and your good Lao Tzu. I will also clean up the matter together, so that you can become the new owner of the dragon family."


    "Great, Mr. Xiong, I''ll arrange this right after I go back," longtengyun said happily


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded, and told long Tengyun a few words, then let him leave. Of course, the villa will no doubt become Xiong Yu''s, and the bodies here are also handled by long Tengyun.


    Looking at Yang Mu''s surprised eyes, Xiong Yu winked at Hulan Yan''er and said with a smile: "Yan''er, now you don''t have to be afraid. You can marry long Tengyun at will. Without my command, he will not dare to touch your finger."


    Hulan Yan Er pretty face a red, the heart of course is secretly happy, a smile: "Xiong Yu, thank you very much."


    Hulan na''er is greatly envied. She is also a disciple of the Kunlun sect. She will face the same situation as Hulan Yan''er. The Kunlun sect takes advantage of their marriage with the big family to obtain the full support of the big family, which will provide enough support for the expenses.


    Hulan Yan''er''s marriage has just been set for less than three months. The next one is hulan''er, which she worries about most. But Xiong Yu''s five needle puppet method undoubtedly gives her hope.


    After this, Xiong Yu and others left. First, Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er were sent back to Longteng International Hotel, and then monkey and Xiaojuan were sent to monkey''s residence. Then Xiong Yu took hulan''er home with him.


    Originally, long Tengyun''s villa and Xiong Yu''s villa are just a wall apart, but I don''t know what''s going on. Hulan''er even follows Xiong Yu around in a strange way. When she finds out that there are only two of them left in the car, hulan''er reacts, but it''s too late.


    Hulan''er is not good at talking. Xiong Yu wants to raise the topic several times, but it is not appropriate to think about it. They are silent all the way.


    "Not good..." When the car turned into an intersection, Xiong Yu was a bit stunned. By the time he found out that he was looking for wine driving in front of him, it was too late. The cars that followed him had blocked the road.


    There was only one way, that is to let hulan''er drive. Xiong Yu immediately said, "na''er, let''s change it. After the wine driving in front of us, we will change back."


    However, hulan''er even blushed and said, "I I can''t drive. "


    Dizzy, there are still people who can''t drive. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "in fact, driving is very simple. My car is automatic, with one throttle and one brake. The steering wheel doesn''t need to be turned. As long as I pass the front to check the drunk driver, it''s OK."


    "This..." Hulan''er hesitated for a moment and looked at the front. As expected, a group of policemen blocked the road and asked the drivers to blow the alcohol tester one by one. Some passed, some were stopped, and the driver was taken away directly.


    "All right." Hulan''er has also heard that the automatic transmission car is very easy to drive. It doesn''t need to practice at all. After a moment''s hesitation, she agrees to come down.


    Xiong Yu immediately stopped the car and jumped onto the co pilot. Hulan''er stepped forward from behind and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Xiong Yu said: "at the right foot, on the left is the accelerator, on the right is the brake. Just put the gear on the''d ''. Don''t drive fast. Step on the accelerator gently. Well, that''s it. I''m right. It''s easy for an automatic car."


    Hulan na''er also thought it was fun. According to Xiong Yu, she stepped on the accelerator and drove forward slowly.


    After a while, it was Xiong Yu''s turn. Hulan''er stepped on the brake, a bit fierce, and the car immediately shook, but it stopped dead.


    A young traffic policeman immediately knocked on the glass to signal hulan''er to lower the window, but the latter did not know how to lower the window, and soon became very anxious.


    "On the door, there are several buttons." Xiong Yu was angry and funny, and quickly reminded hulan''er that the latter also pressed the button according to Xiong Yu''s request, but the first time was the left rear window, the second was the right rear window, the third time was the front passenger window, and the last time was to get it right.


    Alas, Xiong Yu keenly caught the trace of doubt in the eyes of the traffic police. He called out in his heart that it was not good. The traffic police already had doubts.The traffic police took the alcohol tester and let hulan''er blow it. Naturally, there was no problem. There was no alcohol.


    However, the traffic police immediately said to hulan''er, "please show me your driver''s license, thank you."


    Hulan''er didn''t have a driver''s license. She froze at the moment, turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. The latter immediately said with a smile: "police comrade, she forgot her driver''s license. We have no outsider. I''m familiar with you Director Mao."


    Xiong Yu is telling the truth, but the traffic policeman is not sure. If he checks a driver without a license, the other party says that he knows Director Mao very well. Isn''t the people he knows all over the mall.


    "I''m sorry." The traffic police continued patiently, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have your driver''s license. Please show me your ID card. I can query your driver''s license information through the police communication system of mobile phone."


    I''m sorry to take the ID card with you to my wife


    Wife?


    Hulan''er blushed at the moment, but the situation was very embarrassing. She really didn''t want to discuss with Xiong Yu.


    where the traffic police are willing to release people, immediately said: "no, if she can not provide identity cards, please follow me to the police room, as long as the identity card number can be provided, I can find her ID card information."


    Xiong Yu turned to Hulan Na ER and asked, "dear, can you remember your ID card number?"


    This guy, climbing along the stick, called me dear. Hulan''er blushed and glared at Xiong Yu, but he had to cooperate and said, "it''s too long. I can''t remember."


    Hum, the traffic police sneer, tone also changed a lot, light said: "this is not difficult, wait for this lady to stay, and then you go back to get your ID card or driver''s license."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this is not good, police comrade, my wife is so beautiful, but you want to leave her, I don''t worry, in case she is insulted by you, I''m not better than Bao Qiang."


    "You..." The policeman was very angry and changed his face slightly. He said, "comrade, please don''t hinder us from performing our official duties. If you refuse to cooperate, I will have to detain her temporarily."


    "That won''t do." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and asked with a smile, "Comrade police, are you surnamed song?"


    "How do you know my surname is song?" Traffic police instinct a Leng, but then react to come over, the face changes slightly, angry voice way, "you Pay attention to your words, I repeat. If you don''t cooperate, I will detain her now. "


    Xiong Yu suddenly cried out: "come on, come on, the police are threatening my wife. Is there any leader of the police station here, I want to appeal to you."


    Not far away, there is a beautiful police officer about 30 years old, his face slightly changed, turned his head to look at this side, explained a few words to a policeman around him, and then came to this side.


    Coming near, the beautiful woman policeman asked, "Xiao Song, what happened?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C310

    Without waiting for song''s traffic police to speak, Xiong Yu said, "Hello, officer, ouch, it''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than my daughter-in-law. I didn''t expect that the police station would have such a wonderful performance. Moreover, she was a leader. What''s your name?"


    With a faint smile, the beauty policeman replied, "Hello, my name is song Chuhui, deputy director of the Shangcheng Police Bureau. What can I do for you?"


    Song Chuhui, the name Xiong Yu is the first time I have heard of it. However, song Chuhui is the deputy director of Shangcheng Police Bureau, which reminds Xiong Yu of Zhou Yihua''s words. She has a good friend, the first police flower of Shangcheng Police Bureau, and is also the deputy director of the police department?


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "Director Song, how many beautiful deputy directors do you have?"


    Song Chuhui also saw that Xiong Yu was deliberately making trouble, but he was not impatient. He said with a smile, "I am the only female deputy director of our bureau."


    "Great." Xiong Yu immediately pushed the door and got out of the car. He blinked at Song Chuhui and said with a smile, "Director Song, please lend me a step. I''d like to have a word with you."


    Song Chuhui frowned, but he did not refuse. He asked the traffic police to drive hulan''er aside and continue to drive the car to the side. Then he walked to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Director Song, I''m a friend of Ye Hua. I''ve heard her say that director song is the first beauty of Shangcheng Police Bureau. When I see him today, it''s true."


    Song Chuhui suddenly raised her eyebrows and asked, "are you Xiong Yu?"


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu couldn''t help feeling proud and said with a smile, "yes, I''m Xiong Yu. It''s a great honor that Ye Hua mentioned me in director Song."


    "Well." Song Chuhui looked at Xiong Yu carefully and asked, "Mr. Xiong, what happened just now?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. I drank some wine tonight. I didn''t expect to meet you to check the wine driving, so I asked my wife to drive for me for a while."


    Song Chuhui immediately took the words and said with a faint smile, "Mrs. bear doesn''t have a driver''s license?"


    "Great." Xiong Yu immediately thumbed up his thumb and said with a smile, "director song is very powerful. It is such a situation. I would like to ask Director Song to give you a high hand. I will certainly invite you some other day."


    Song Chuhui said with a smile: "since it''s Ye Hua''s friend, I can''t help but give this face. If you drink wine, don''t drive. Mrs. bear doesn''t have a driver''s license, even more can''t drive. I''ll drive you back."


    "Thank you very much, director Song." Xiong Yu was overjoyed and immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    Later, song Chuhui told the traffic police that the latter would not be stubborn. Hulan''er got up from the driver''s seat and breathed a long breath. She was really nervous when she drove for the first time.


    Along the way, Xiong Yu kept asking questions from east to west. Song Chuhui was not impatient. She answered all the questions she could answer, and all the privacy questions were bypassed by her.


    Half an hour later, song Chuhui sends Xiong Yu and hulan''er to the place and leaves with them.


    Xiong Yu naturally sent song Chuhui to the door and watched her get into a taxi. Then he was ready to turn back to the yard.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu flashed in his mind and called out that it was not good. He quickly got on the car, quickly backed up, and then drove to the road.


    Hulan''er didn''t know what happened. She looked at Xiong Yu''s car and left. She wanted to call and ask him, but she took out her mobile phone but didn''t dial Xiong Yu''s mobile phone number.


    Xiong Yu''s speed was fast enough to catch up with the taxi, so he locked it in and followed the taxi slowly.


    Grandma, fortunately, Lao Tzu''s reaction speed is fast. Otherwise, song Chuhui will surely suffer a lot tonight. Xiong Yu stares at the taxi in front of him, and his mind flashes back to the situation just now.


    Song Chuhui opened the back door of the taxi. A passenger was already sitting in it. He took out a pistol and pointed it at Song Chuhui. The latter had to sit behind the co driver''s seat according to the request of the other party.


    Xiong Yu''s nameless internal skill has developed to a certain extent. His eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people. He can see that scene clearly just now. Otherwise, song Chuhui will be in real trouble tonight.


    The taxi seems to have no purpose. It has been driving forward, and there is no turning after several intersections. The speed has been very uniform, about 60 per hour.


    Xiong Yu is a little confused about whether the other party kidnaps song Chuhui intentionally or unintentionally.


    Finally, more than 20 minutes later, the taxi finally slowed down and turned right at the intersection in front of me. This is a relatively remote road without street lights. Moreover, there is only a taxi on the whole path.


    Xiong Yufei quickly thought about it, drove the car through the intersection, stopped, got off the car lock, and quickly followed the path.


    Fortunately, the taxi drove through the path, turned back and stopped at the gate of a villa yard.


    The driver got out of the car, opened the gate, drove the car in, and then came out again. After looking around, he found nothing suspicious and closed the gate.


    Xiong Yu immediately came to the door and looked inside. The light was on in the yard. Song Chuhui had got out of the car. A man was standing in front of her, holding a pistol at her.Song Chuhui was calm and asked, "who are you? What have you done to Ye Hua? "


    The man holding the gun sneered: "Director Song, you don''t care who we are. We bring you here to let you see Zhou Yehua. Don''t worry about it."


    Xiong Yu was shocked and thought to himself that the other party had kidnapped Zhou Yehua and then song Chuhui. What was his intention? Was it just because they were beautiful?


    Song Chuhui said faintly, "how can I know if what you said is true or false. I want to see Ye Hua now. Otherwise, I won''t go in with you."


    The driver laughed and said, "song Chuhui, do you think you still have a choice? Well, to tell you, Zhou Yehua is in the basement of this villa. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you something and you will believe it. "


    After that, the driver got back into the taxi and soon came out. However, he had a woman''s shirt in his hand. It turned out to be a police uniform. Song Chuhui was staring at the alarm on it. Who else could Zhou Yehua be?


    Song Chuhui was surprised and angry and immediately said, "you How could you treat her... "


    His shirt has been taken off. What happened to Zhou Yehua? Anyone can guess by touching his toes.


    Xiong Yu was also angry in his heart. Grandma, I didn''t expect that these bastards would fork Ye Hua. Grandma, I didn''t even think about this good thing, but I didn''t want to get rid of these bastards.


    The driver laughed and said, "don''t worry, director Song, we just took off her shirt and didn''t do anything to her. At least, when we do something about her, you must be present, right?"


    Listening to this man''s meaning, Zhou Yehua has not been ruined by them. Song Chuhui is relieved and thinks of a way to get rid of her. However, she has to meet Zhou Yihua first and try to get rid of her. It''s better to save Zhou Yihua.


    Now, Chuye, you can give me the purpose of kidnapping


    "Of course." The driver said with a smile, "let''s go, director Song. If you go to the basement with us, we''ll release Zhou Yehua. After all, you''re a big fish, and her little fish doesn''t help much."


    This time, song Chuhui just hesitated for a moment, did not refuse, followed the two into the villa building.


    Xiong Yu immediately turned over, jumped into the courtyard, looked around, and quickly came to the door of the villa building. After listening to the news inside, he quietly opened the door and walked in.


    In the basement, Xiong Yu immediately came to the basement door. Seeing that the door was not locked, it was only closed for a while, but there was a gap left to let Xiong Yu see the scene clearly.


    At a glance, Xiong Yu was shocked. Zhou Yehua didn''t wear anything. His hands and feet were all chained. His pretty face was flushed and her delicate body was constantly twisting. It was obvious that she was drugged.


    Frightened and embarrassed, song Chuhui immediately yelled, "Ye Hua..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C311

    Immediately, the black pistol was against song Chuhui''s temple. The man said faintly, "Director Song, don''t get excited. Captain Zhou has nothing to do with it. He just took some medicine that he shouldn''t take."


    Song Chuhui was surprised and angry, and immediately said, "assholes, you bastards, let Ye Hua go at once."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." In addition to these two people, there is a person in the basement gate. Hearing this, he burst out laughing. "Director Song, you are really naive. Although Zhou Yehua is not beautiful, she is also the second police flower of Shangcheng Police Bureau. Since she is in our hands, how can she have the reason to let go?"


    Then, the man said to the driver, "Lao Wu, I can''t stand this little girl''s performance just now. If you come a few minutes later, I''ll fight to be I''m going to have to put her on if I''m going to be scolded. "


    Lao Wu said with a smile, "Lao Liu, it was specially explained that as long as our brother is successful, the two girls can play whatever our brothers want. However, director Song has to watch her best friend play 4P with us, and then let Zhou Yehua watch how song Chuhui plays 4P with us."


    Song Chuhui''s heart sank. There were only three men in the basement, but the other side had guns in their hands, and Zhou Yehua was in their hands. It was not easy to get away from them.


    Lao Liu laughed and said, "OK, Soong Chuhui has come. Lao Wu, tie her up quickly. I''m almost overwhelmed by Zhou Yehua. Otherwise, my little brother will explode."


    "Look at your impetuous manner." Old Wu laughed and scolded. At a chainlock opposite Zhou Yehua, he said with a faint smile, "Director Song, please, you''d better be good. Otherwise, our brother doesn''t mind taking off your clothes."


    There was no chance. She had to finish the three men before she was tied. Song Chuhui was frightened and angry. Her eyes turned and she was ready to make trouble at any time.


    It''s my turn to help the beauty. Xiong Yu also saw that song Chuhui was about to make a move. He grabbed the iron gate and was ready to rush in. But at this moment, a woman''s voice came from his side: "don''t move, or I''ll shoot."


    Then, Xiong Yu obviously felt that there was a cool thing on his temple.


    Damn it, he was careless. Xiong Yu was shocked. He didn''t dare to move again. He stood up slowly and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The woman sneered and said: "I am what kind of person, you do not need to care, but I recognize you, you are Xiong Yu."


    Xiong Yu slowly turned his head and saw that the woman with a gun pointed at him was completely strange. He had never seen it before. He said with a smile, "beauty, what can I say to you? Why take such a dangerous thing?"


    "Hum." The woman snorted coldly, "Xiong Yu, I know your Kung Fu is very high, but as long as you dare to move a little, I''ll pull the trigger right away, to see if it''s your fist or my bullet."


    At this time, there was a gunshot coming from the basement, followed by a cry of pain from Song Chuhui. Xiong Yu''s face changed and he cried out in secret that he was under the control of others and could not rush in to save song Chuhui.


    Wu''s voice immediately sounded: "song Chuhui, as I said just now, you have to find your own punishment. Hum, the three of Laozi will not be merciful. Although you are injured, I will turn you around later."


    Hearing what Lao Wu said, Xiong Yu was relieved a little. In this way, although song Chuhui was shot, he was definitely not the key part.


    Song Chuhui scolded: "asshole, if you dare to move Ye Hua, I will never let you go."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Old Liu said with a laugh, "song Chuhui, we are going to turn Zhou Ye Hua in front of you, and then you. Haha, you will know the wonderful taste in a moment. Maybe we can''t do without our three brothers. You two should join us. In the future, we are a man and a woman, and we are not tired of working."


    The woman said coldly, "Xiong Yu, I know you want to rush in to save people, but it''s impossible. If you dare to move it, I''ll pull the trigger. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Xiong Yu thought quickly, but he said with a smile, "what do I do to save them? It''s just two women. It has nothing to do with me. I also want to see the next big play."


    The woman didn''t believe what he said and said with a sneer, "Xiong Yu, it''s true that you are cunning like a fox. Well, since you don''t care at all, let''s have a look at this big play together."


    Who are these people? It seems that they know me very well. Xiong Yu is surprised. The other party has blocked his way.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, I like watching live performances, especially the temptation of uniforms."


    At this time, Lao Wu has already stepped forward and opened the iron chain of Zhou Yehua''s limbs. Zhou Yihua can''t stand up and falls to the ground. But she doesn''t seem to feel any pain. She raises her head and laughs foolishly. She slowly walks towards Wu and murmurs: "man, I want to I want men. "


    Lao Wu laughed and stepped back. He stood with Liu and finished the figure. He said, "Lao Liu, Dali, let''s not argue. Who does Zhou Yihua climb up to is the first one. How about that?"Lao Liu laughed and said, "well, you guys have opened the lock for her. She will definitely look for you first and let you take the lead. But don''t spend too long. Otherwise, our brothers can''t wait. We can only go to song Chuhui."


    Song Chuhui immediately called out, "Ye Hua, wake up. I know you have been drugged by them, but you should wake up and never indulge in it."


    Old Wu laughed and said, "song Chuhui, you can save yourself. Zhou Yehua has been given five times the strength of our medicine. Unless it is related to us, otherwise, after a long time, the medicine will eat back her brain, and she will be all over. She can only live by having sex with men every day."


    "Scum, asshole." Song Chuhui clenched his fists and clenched his teeth at the three old Wu people. He asked angrily, "tell me how we can let go of the two of us."


    "Ha ha ha, director song is really a smart man." Old Wu laughed, "since Director Song asked me, I''ll tell you straight. We only need a little bit. It''s Qiu Yuelin''s case. Director Song should understand it."


    Qiu Yuelin?


    Xiong Yu immediately understood that these people were Qiu family members. The purpose was to overturn Qiu Yuelin''s case. Zhou Yehua was in charge of the case, and song Chuhui was the deputy director in charge of the case. Naturally, Qiu family members went to both of them.


    Xiong Yu looked at the woman and said with a smile, "you must be Qiu Yuehe''s sister Qiu Yuelan."


    Qiu Yuelan sneered: "yes, I am Qiu Yuelan, hum, Xiong Yu, you know too late."


    "It''s not too late." Xiong Yu grinned and said with a smile, "this matter has nothing to do with me. As long as you control song Chuhui and Zhou Yehua, you can destroy all evidence of Qiu Yuelin''s smuggling of arms, and Qiu Yuelin can be acquitted, right?"


    Qiu Yuelan said lightly: "yes, this is our plan, but since you already know, we can''t let you leave alive, Xiong Yu, you accept your life."


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly looked at Qiu Yuelan''s back, his face shocked and stammered: "old The old man


    "What?" Qiu Yuelan was also shocked. She looked behind her in a hurry. She was empty. She didn''t know that she had been pawned by Xiong Yu. She turned around in a hurry, but her right hand had a sharp pain. Immediately, Qiu Yuelan felt a pain in her back neck, and then she fainted.


    Grandma, the gutter almost capsized. Xiong Yu put Qiu Yuelan''s body down and looked around to make sure that there was no one else. With a sigh of relief, he went to the basement door and looked through the crack.


    Zhou Yehua has already climbed to the place less than one meter away from Lao Wu, and he has already taken off his clothes with pride, and is ready to do a big job when Zhou Yihua climbs there.


    Song Chuhui was shot at the root of her left thigh. She couldn''t stand up. She had to lie on the ground with her arms supporting her body. She looked at Lao Wu and Zhou Yehua with her canthus about to crack.


    Lao Liu and Da Li looked at Zhou Yehua with envy, but there was not much loss in their hearts. After all, it was only a matter of time and night. Then they should be happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C312

    Finally, Zhou Ye Hua climbs up to Lao Wu. Wu is laughing and squatting down. He is ready to fall on Zhou Yehua. Song Chuhui''s canthus are about to crack, and he roars: "asshole, I can''t spare you."


    At this time, accompanied by a slight gunshot, Lao Wu fell down. Lao Liu and Da Li immediately turned their heads to the door and immediately felt a pain in their right shoulder and left leg, and they all fell to the ground.


    "You..." When song Chuhui saw Xiong Yu, she was surprised and pleased. She didn''t understand that she had sent Xiong Yu and hulan''er back home, and she had just been taken here. How could Xiong Yu come so quickly.


    Xiong Yu picked up Qiu Yuelan, walked into the basement, and said with a smile: "Director Song, you don''t need to say thank you. At least you have to treat me to a big meal."


    Don''t talk about the big meal. Even if it is to offer all the family property, song Chuhui is also willing. She said with gratitude: "thank you, Xiong Yu. It''s just that Ye Hua was drugged by them. The medicine has already broken out. Can you cure her?"


    Xiong Yu frowned and put Qiu Yuelan down. He glanced at Lao Liu and Dali. He came to Zhou Yehua''s side. As soon as he squatted down, the latter had already stood up on his back. He threw Xiong Yu down on the ground and scratched him. His nose was very heavy.


    Xiong Yu immediately ordered Zhou Yehua''s acupoints, but it was of no use. However, Lao Liu laughed and said, "it''s useless. Zhou Yehua''s medicine has completely broken out. Unless you get in touch with a man, otherwise, once the medicine hits the brain, her end will be the same as I said just now. Ha ha ha ha."


    Song Chuhui was very angry and cried out: "Xiong Yu, kill him. Kill him right away. I''ll take care of it."


    Xiong Yu sneered and said: "killing him will only dirty my hand. Keep it first and torture me slowly. Don''t worry. Although Ye Hua''s situation is a little troublesome, it''s not completely impossible."


    After that, Xiong Yu knocked Zhou Yehua unconscious with one hand, and quickly took out the silver needle bag. First, he gave Lao Liu and Da Li two needles each, so that they could not move. Then he began to prick Zhou Yehua.


    The heart fire burns the body, the key lies in the treatment of the body''s fire. In the human body, fire governs the heart and water governs the kidney. If you want to eliminate the heart fire, you can control the fire by water. Naturally, the treatment plan is to force some kidney water from the kidney into the heart, and the heart fire will be eliminated naturally.


    However, the reason is very simple, it is not easy to do, the most important thing is to force out the kidney water.


    Kidney water, is an important part of the kidney, if too much water loss, will seriously damage the renal function. Therefore, Xiong Yu can''t squeeze more kidney water from Zhou Ye Hua''s kidney. Once the kidney water is forced out, enough to eliminate her heart fire, he has to stop immediately to prevent the continuous outflow of kidney water.


    The second key is how much water is forced out of the kidney. If it does not affect the function of the kidney, it''s OK to say. On the contrary, the heart fire will be extinguished, but Zhou Yihua''s kidney will be greatly damaged. If it is not enough, the kidney water is forced out, and the heart fire is not extinguished, and the latter is more aggressive. Even Xiong Yu can not do anything at that time, so he can only take the most primitive method.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s expression, song Chuhui knows that this is a very troublesome thing. She tries to endure the pain and does not ask Xiong Yu to stop bleeding for her wound. Instead, she looks at Xiong Yu to help Zhou Yehua rescue her.


    Lao Liu and Da Li were sealed by Xiong Yu''s silver needle. They could not move or even sound. They could only endure the pain of the wound just like song Chuhui.


    Qiu Yueyu was beaten by Xiong Yuelan.


    In the whole basement, even in the courtyard of this villa, it is very quiet. Only a few people breathe one after another.


    Qiu''s family, Qiu Yuehe''s study, wearing pajamas, his feet on the desk, lying on the rocking chair, holding a cigar in his right hand, is smoking leisurely with his eyes closed.


    Hehe, Qiu Yuehe planned the action tonight. The purpose is to rescue Qiu Yuelin. Qiu Yuelan, who is trusted by him most, is sent out.


    Qiu Yuehe is waiting for Qiu Yuelan''s reply after completing the task. He is also waiting for Qiu Yuelan to send song Chuhui over to let him have a good time.


    For song Chuhui, Qiu Yuehe has coveted her for a long time, but has never had a chance. The success of tonight''s action makes Qiu Yuehe very excited.


    As for Zhou Yehua, an astringent girl, Qiu Yuehe didn''t pay attention to her at all, so she gave it to the three old Wu Shi Teng at will.


    It was Qiu Yuehe who sent song Chuhui. Qiu Yuehe only told Qiu Yuelan. The old Wu did not know that their master had made song Chuhui''s idea. Otherwise, they would not have said that song Chuhui had been turned around just now.


    Shangcheng city police station first police flower, but also deputy director of the identity, for any man, conquer her sense of achievement is far greater than conquering the same level of beauty, how can Qiu Yuehe not be moved.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Proud for a while, Qiu Yuehe couldn''t help laughing a few times. He put his feet down and put on his shoes. While walking around the study, he looked at the time. It was already 10 o''clock in the evening. Qiu Yuelan should have finished it.


    So Qiu Yuehe picked up his mobile phone and dialed Qiu Yuelan''s mobile phone number."Ding Lingling..."


    Qiu Yuelan''s mobile phone rang immediately. In the quiet space, the sound was very loud. Xiong Yu, who was concentrating on Zhou Yihua''s treatment, was startled. When his right hand shook, the needle immediately deviated from the position and penetrated deeper.


    "Not good." Xiong Yu immediately murmured that he was not good. He quickly took back the needle and turned the direction back. However, it was already late. Zhou Yehua''s body immediately shook violently, as if in convulsion.


    Song Chuhui was also surprised and asked in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, what''s going on? Is Ye Hua worried?"


    Failure, it seems to be successful, but in the most critical link on the big deviation, rescue failed.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Qiu Yuelan. Seeing that she was also disturbed by the mobile phone ring, he seemed to want to wake up. He immediately stood up and went to Qiu Yuelan. He took out his mobile phone from her body and looked at the mobile phone number. There was a haze in his eyes. He did not say a word. He threw his mobile phone on the ground and broke into pieces.


    Qiu Yuelan wakes up and sees Xiong Yu. She is surprised and alert: "Xiong Yu, you..."


    Xiong Yu squatted down and grabbed Qiu Yuelan''s lapel. He sneered and said, "Qiu Yuelan, I can''t believe it. On the contrary, you still fall into my hands."


    Qiu Yuelan quickly punches to Xiong Yu''s temple, but is caught by Xiong Yu. With Qiu Yuelan''s cry of pain, her right arm is dislocated. Later, Xiong Yu grabs her left arm again, and finally pushes Qiu Yuelan to the ground.


    Her arms can not be forced, Qiu Yuelan basically became a disabled person, but she seems unwilling, but she also wants to stand up, but listen to Xiong Yu light said: "Qiu Yuelan, if you don''t mind I break your legs, you can stand up, do not believe you can try."


    Although Qiu Yuelan was cruel, she did not dare to take risks. She had to stare at Xiong Yu with hatred and said nothing.


    "Hard enough, but you met me." Seeing Qiu Yuelan''s honesty, Xiong Yu no longer pays attention to her and returns to Zhou Yehua''s side.


    Song Chuhui quickly asked, "Xiong Yu, how is Ye Hua?"


    Xiong Yu sighed: "almost, just now was affected by the mobile phone ring, the silver needle deviated, and blocked the mouth of kidney water, there is no way to put out her heart fire, it will lead to double the power of medicine, stimulate the brain, I can''t do anything."


    "Ah..." Song Chuhui is surprised and looks at Zhou Yehua. However, she finds that the latter is awake. Her eyes are red and her face is ferocious. When she sees Xiong Yu, she looks like a hungry tiger and a young lamb. All of a sudden, she pours on Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu didn''t knock Zhou Yihua out any more, nor stopped her crazy action. He turned to song Chuhui and said, "Director Song, there is only a way for men and women to get together now. I hope you can prove it for me."


    "This..." Song Chuhui hesitated for a moment, but she could only sigh and nodded. "OK, Xiong Yu, I''ll explain to Ye Hua later. You don''t have to worry about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C313

    Just now, the whole basement was still very quiet. However, with Zhou Yehua''s treatment failure, the basement soon became lively. Song Chuhui''s four people still did not speak. The voice came from Xiong Yu and Zhou Yehua.


    "Crackling and crackling" continued, and Zhou Yehua''s shouts came one after another, which made song Chuhui and Qiu Yuelan feel hot and crispy all over. Lao Liu and Da Li felt that their brothers were about to explode, but they couldn''t move.


    The demand of Zhou Yehua, controlled by the strength of the medicine, is particularly strong. Xiong Yu also understands the reason for the strong demand of Zhou Yehua. Naturally, he shows great power. The crackling sound has lasted for a full hour.


    "Ah..." With a long cry, Zhou Ye Hua is completely satisfied, and the medicine dissolves completely in this hour. His brain seems to be clear and bright again, but suddenly it turns dark and faints.


    Xiong Yu puts Zhou Yehua''s body on the ground, stands up and walks to song Chuhui.


    Song Chuhui looked at Xiong Yu''s big one, startled and frightened, and asked in a trembling voice, "you What are you going to do


    Xiong Yu came to song Chuhui, squatted down and said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? Director Song, I can''t eat you. Don''t move. I''ll stop bleeding for you first. After I go back, I''ll take out the bullet for you."


    It turned out that this was the case. Song Chuhui breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she felt black in front of her eyes and fainted.


    So coincidentally, they passed out together. Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. He reached out and touched song Chuhui''s wound. Then he found a roll of gauze from his bag and bandaged song Chuhui.


    Next, it''s about Lao Liu and Da Li, as well as Qiu Yuelan. Xiong Yu stands up and looks at the faces of the three people one by one. However, Qiu Yuelan is fearless and still stares at Xiong Yu with his eyes blazing with anger.


    Why? Is this woman sick in her heart? Xiong Yu secretly says that she should not be so tough under such circumstances. Is it possible that this woman has come to menopause ahead of time?


    Fortunately, Qiu Yueyu suddenly thought of Qiu Yuelan''s spitting, but he didn''t want to spit with his chin.


    Xiong Yu was so angry that he slapped Qiu Yuelan in the face and said in an angry voice, "Stinky girls, they are all prisoners. If you are not afraid of suffering, I don''t mind beating your face into a pig''s head, so that you can''t see people for three months."


    Women all love beauty. What''s more, Qiu Yuelan is a beautiful woman. Although she hates her, she doesn''t dare to resist. She hums, turns her head and ignores Xiong Yu.


    Hey, I see how hard you are. Xiong Yu sneered and turned Qiu Yuelan''s face. He said with a smile, "Qiu Yuelan, I''ve spent time with you today. Let''s see how tough you are."


    Qiu Yuelan angrily said: "Xiong Yu, fall in your hands, love to kill love cut, you want to let your aunt bow to you, hum, there is no door."


    Tut Tut, I''ve cleaned up several enemies. None of them is as fearless as Qiu Yuelan. He can''t help but make Xiong Yu curious and hum: "I have to make you bow down today."


    "Dream." Qiu Yuelan sneered and turned her head. She still ignored Xiong Yu.


    "Stab" a, Xiong Yu grabbed Qiu Yuelan''s coat, tore it hard, frightened Qiu Yuelan''s face changed color, angrily said: "Xiong Yu, you bastard, you dare to move your aunt, Qiu''s family will not let you go."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Hearing Qiu Yuelan''s words, Xiong Yu couldn''t help but feel funny and laughed, "Qiu Yuelan, do you think your brother Qiu Yuehe will let me go even if I don''t move you?"


    Qiu Yuelan''s eyes flashed a look of fear, but it was a flash away, and soon recovered the fierce color. She said angrily, "Xiong Yu, I''ll let you take advantage of it tonight, but I''ll repay you ten times what you''ve done to my aunt tonight."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "Qiu Yuelan, I love to hear this. I''ll kill you tonight. Another day, you''ll do me ten times. OK, I think you''re a woman. You have to keep your word."


    "You..." Qiu Yuelan was very angry and was about to retort. Suddenly Xiong Yu reached out again, and Qiu Yuelan''s upper body was not covered.


    Qiu Yuelan did not care about other things. She kicked Xiong Yu with her feet in a hurry. However, Xiong Yu grabbed the ankle of her feet and pulled her pants down.


    "You..." Qiu Yuelan was finally scared. She looked at Xiong Yu in horror and said angrily, "Xiong Yu, are you a man? How can you deal with me in this despicable way?"


    "Hey, mean?" Xiong Yu looked up and down at Qiu Yuelan and said with a sneer, "tell me, what method did your brother Qiu Yuehe use to deal with Zhou Yehua and song Chuhui? Tut Tut, Qiu Yuelan, you are Qiu Yuehe''s younger sister. You must be in her forties at least this year. I didn''t expect to have such good health care. I''m blessed today. "


    Qiu Yuelan was speechless for a while. What Qiu Yuehe did was really much more despicable than this. He could not help but sigh in his heart. Maybe this is retribution.


    Seeing Qiu Yuelan close his eyes and despair on his face, Xiong Yu suddenly moved. It seems that Qiu Yuelan is different from Qiu Yuehe and should have some conscience.After a while, she didn''t see Xiong Yu coming up. Qiu Yuelan opened her eyes and found that Xiong Yu was already wearing clothes. She was surprised and asked, "you How do you... "


    Xiong Yu put on his clothes and said with a smile, "why, you old lady, can''t wait to let me turn you into a woman?"


    "You..." Qiu Yuelan was very surprised and looked at Xiong Yu strangely, "you How do you know? "


    Xiong Yu, laughing, looked up and down at Qiu Yuelan''s body and said, "your body has told me the answer. Qiu Yuelan, don''t forget that I am a traditional Chinese medicine, and I am also good at studying women''s body."


    Qiu Yuelan Deng''s pretty face turned red and glared at Xiong Yu. He turned his head and ignored him.


    After getting dressed, Xiong Yu looked at Lao Liu and Da Li without any hesitation. Each of them was rewarded with two needles and sent them to the west without any pain.


    It''s time for Qiu Yuelan, but Xiong Yu hesitated. Although this woman is a little hateful, she was instigated by Qiu Yuehe and even more to save Qiu Yuelin. It is justifiable that she was killed like this.


    However, if you don''t kill him, this woman hates him too much, and may continue to deal with him in the future. It is tantamount to releasing the tiger to the mountain, which is not a wise move.


    Neither can the five needle puppet method, because Qiu Yuelan is not afraid of death. She can not be willing to accept being Xiong Yu''s puppet and be at the mercy of Xiong Yu.


    When I made the first call, I was dialing and suddenly prompted to shut down. Then, Qiu Yuehe made a few more calls, and he kept prompting to shut down.


    Qiu Yuehe was so surprised that he hastened to contact the three old Wu people. However, they turned their mobile phones to mute. Qiu Yuehe called all three people many times, but none of them answered the phone.


    At this time, how could Qiu Yuehe not understand that Qiu Yuelan and others must have failed in their actions, but he could not understand how such a delicate plan could be flawed?


    However, Qiu Yuehe only knew that Qiu Yuelan and others started this evening, but he did not ask about the specific action plan. He did not know where the four of them were now. He was in a hurry but could not send someone to support him.


    Xiong Yu, I Qiu Yuehe is irreconcilable with you. Either you die or I die. Hum, the life and death contest between us has just begun. Let''s see.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiong Yu still decided not to let Qiu Yuelan go. At least this could confuse Qiu Yuehe and make him wonder what happened tonight.


    After Xiong Yu got dressed, he woke up song Chuhui and handed her the pistol. He went to drive his car.


    After a while, the car comes. Xiong Yu holds the three girls one by one. Zhou Yehua sleeps in the last row, Qiu Yuelan lies in the second row, and song Chuhui sits in the co driver''s seat.


    After getting on the car, he fastened his seat belt. Xiong Yu turned his head and looked back at Song Chuhui. He was very proud. It was better to have a seven seater car. This was a good time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C314

    There are too many people in Xiong Yu''s villa. All of them must have gone to bed at this time point. It is certainly not appropriate to take these three women back. Therefore, Xiong Yu took them to the villa next door to longtengyun.


    Zhou Yehua woke up when she was on the road. What happened just now is clearly recorded in her brain''s memory. She has been pretending to be in a coma. She feels shameless to face Xiong Yu and song Chuhui.


    Tonight, by chance, she lost the most precious thing of a woman, but it was better to be taken advantage of by Xiong Yu than by three old Wu. Although Zhou Ye Hua found it hard to accept, she was also a little bit lucky.


    The breath of a sleeping person is different from that of a waking one. Xiong Yu can tell that Zhou Yehua is awake, but he doesn''t break it. He just chats with song Chuhui, who also wakes up all the way.


    Xiong Yu said, "Director Song, it''s a bit risky for a beautiful woman like you and Ye Hua to engage in this business. If it wasn''t for me tonight, you two would be dead."


    Song Chuhui sighed: "Ye Hua and I both like this business very much, so we applied to the criminal police college when we were in high school. We had experienced revenge from others before, but it was not as dangerous as tonight."


    Xiong Yu asked, "isn''t your boyfriend afraid?"


    "I don''t have a boyfriend." Song Chuhui gently shook her head and said, "six years ago, I once talked about a boyfriend, but I was threatened by the family members of a case I handled. I was scared and advised me to change my career from criminal police. I broke up with him immediately, and I never talked about my boyfriend again."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "that guy is too timid. It''s right to dump him. Director Song, what do you think of me?"


    "You..." Song Chuhui was surprised and ashamed. He gave Xiong Yu a white look and spat at him and said, "go to you. If you want to chat, you can talk well, or I won''t pay attention to you."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "OK, director Song, don''t be kidding. In fact, I think I can be a flower protector for you. In the future, if there is one who doesn''t have long eyes, I will punish him severely."


    Song Chuhui thought that Xiong Yu was proficient in medical skills and had good Kung Fu. If he could be protected by him, it would be a good thing.


    Turning around, he took a look at Xiong Yu and asked, "really?"


    "Of course." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s a great honor to be a flower protector for Director Song, who is the first police flower of Shangcheng City Police Bureau. Besides, it''s not worth a cent. How about it?"


    "What do you want?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Director Song, take what you need, you understand."


    "You..." Song Chuhui was surprised and angry, and said, "Xiong Yu, you bastard, I won''t agree."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Director Song, your work is dangerous. Ordinary men dare not talk to you about friends, let alone marry you. So, instead of being single all the time, you''d better follow me. It''s better not only to keep safe, but also to enjoy the happiness that women should have."


    "You''re delusional." Hearing Xiong Yu''s words more and more unreliable, song Chuhui snorted, turned her head, and simply ignored him.


    The first police flower in the mall, it''s really difficult to soak it up. Xiong Yu laughs secretly.


    After a while, the car drove into longtengyun''s villa. Xiong Yu got out of the car and took Qiu Yuelan out to the villa building.


    Only song Chuhui and Zhou Yehua are left in the car. Zhou Yihua stops pretending to sleep and says, "sister Hui, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you tonight."


    Song Chuhui realized that Zhou Yehua had woken up, and said, "I''m not sorry, Ye Hua. Since we chose this profession, we naturally have such a risk. Fortunately, there is Xiong Yu tonight. Otherwise, we will have a bad result."


    "Well." Zhou Yehua knows that if there is no Xiong Yu tonight, it will not only be the two of them being spoiled by Lao Wu, but will also be filmed in a video. Either they will be threatened or they will not want to look up again.


    Zhou Ye Hua asked, "sister Hui, why don''t you accept Xiong Yu''s offer just now?"


    Song Chuhui was stunned and blushed. He said, "Ye Hua, how can you follow the nonsense? I''d rather not get married all my life, and I won''t be such a shameless woman for Xiong Yu."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yihua sighs and is silent.


    Song Chuhui suddenly remembered what he had just done. He asked, "Ye Hua, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Zhou Yihua also remembers what happened just now. Although Xiong Yu was for the purpose of saving people, and when the silver needle failed, it had already happened, and she had to accept the fact.


    "Alas." Zhou Yihua sighed again, and her tears began to flow. "I don''t know. It''s a dream tonight."


    Song Chuhui sighed, "if Xiong Yu doesn''t have a girlfriend, you two would be a good match. It''s a pity..."


    At this time, Xiong Yu returned to the car, and their conversation stopped immediately. Xiong Yu took Zhou Yehua out of the car and put it on the sofa in the living room of the villa. Finally, he carried song Chuhui in.Qiu Yuelan has been awake, but did not speak, just kept turning her eyes, do not know what she is thinking.


    Zhou Yehua still pretends to be in a coma. Xiong Yu knows that she is embarrassed and doesn''t expose her. Then he is ready to take the bullet from Song Chuhui''s thigh.


    After the preparation of alcohol lamp, alcohol bottle, silver needle bag, fish dragon dagger, and a roll of white gauze roll, Xiong Yu said to song Chuhui: "Director Song, it''s not troublesome to go to the bullet, but there is a little bit of pain. But I also have a way to lock several pain points on your body with silver needles, which is better than the anesthetic effect of Western medicine. How about it?"


    Song Chuhui immediately asked, "where is the pain point? How to lock it


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "two under the neck, three in the chest, one in the Dantian area, a total of six pain points, which can reach all the nerve lines of the whole body. However, in order to identify the acupoints conveniently, I have to take off your clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Chuhui was speechless for a moment and asked with a red face, "can you not lock the pain point?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "of course, but director Song has to endure great pain. After all, I will use a dagger to pick out the bullet from your thigh. I don''t know if director song can stand it."


    Song Chuhui hesitated for a moment and said, "I can stand it."


    "All right." Xiong Yu nodded and said nothing more. He took off song Chuhui''s trousers first. The latter knew that it was necessary, so he didn''t stop Xiong Yu. He just closed his eyes and blushed.


    Song Chuhui''s thighs are long and snow-white, with delicate skin. They are definitely beautiful legs that can be found in thousands of miles. Unfortunately, there is a small muzzle on the upper left side of these legs, which is bloody and flesh smeared, which is really killing the scenery.


    Seeing Xiong Yu staring at her leg all the time, song Chuhui was ashamed and angry, and quickly drank: "Xiong Yu, what are you looking at? Help me get the bullet head quickly."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "director song is so stingy. It''s not easy to have this opportunity. Just take a look at it. I don''t know if there will be another chance to see it."


    "You..." Song Chuhui has no way to deal with Xiong Yu. The latter doesn''t want to be angry with song Chuhui all the time. She calms down and starts her formal work tonight.


    Although the blood had been stopped, the gauze roll that had just been wrapped up had been completely dyed red and adhered to the flesh and blood. Xiong Yu was very careful when removing the bandage. However, song Chuhui kept frowning in pain.


    Song Chuhui is a little regretful. She takes the bullet out of the meat without any anesthetic means. It is not a pain that ordinary people can bear. But she has already talked a lot about it just now, so she can only be brave enough to fill it to the end.


    First use alcohol to disinfect song Chuhui''s wound. The pain is even worse than just peeling off the gauze roll. Song Chuhui can''t help but show her teeth, clench her fists, and sweat spills from her forehead.


    Next, the most critical step is to pull the bullet out of the wound.


    Looking at Song Chuhui''s expression, Xiong Yu was directly worried that she couldn''t stand the pain. He said with a smile, "Director Song, the next thing will be very painful. If you can''t hold on, just say it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C315

    To Xiong Yu''s surprise, song Chuhui finally couldn''t bear the great pain. He fainted twice. Finally, Zhou Yehua couldn''t bear to see him. He couldn''t bear to pretend to be dizzy. He cried out in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, sister Hui can''t stand it. I''ll make the decision for her. I''ll lock her pain point."


    Song Chuhui has fainted. How can you hear Zhou Yehua''s words? So, under Zhou Yihua''s private decision, Xiong Yu stripped song Chuhui of her essence and sealed her six painful acupoints with silver needles, which easily took the bullet head out of song Chuhui''s wound.


    The next step is to disinfect the wound, and finally bandage the wound. After an hour, the work is completely completed.


    Tut Tut, Xiong Yu had the heart to appreciate song Chuhui''s body, and could not help but praise it secretly. She is indeed the first beauty of the Shangcheng police station. She is not only beautiful, but also has almost no flaws in her body.


    At this time, Qiu Yuelan suddenly scolded: "men do not have a good thing."


    Xiong Yu turned his head and said with a laugh: "Qiu Yuelan, are you jealous? In fact, you are not bad, and you are well maintained. If you are willing to make a small one for me, I may consider taking you in."


    "You..." Qiu Yuelan was furious and scolded, "bear, you''re delusional."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, delusion is delusion. Anyway, I will not be too kind to Qiu family."


    Song Chuhui has woken up and knows what happened. However, she can only pretend to be unconscious just like Zhou Yehua just now, so as to avoid the embarrassment of waking up.


    Xiong Yu turned to Zhou Yehua and said, "Ye Hua, you can live here tonight. This is my place. It''s relatively safe."


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s eyes, Zhou Ye Hua''s eyes are slightly disordered. He doesn''t dare to face him directly. He gives a gentle hum.


    Just a few days ago, Zhou Yehua looked down on Xiong Yu''s kindness, but didn''t want to see the relationship between them at that level.


    Zhou Yehua is a more traditional girl. She thinks much of her first time, but now she has lost it inexplicably. Moreover, she is still lost in the hands of the man she thinks is the most unreliable. She can''t help but feel entangled.


    However, Zhou Yehua has to admit that this man is very powerful. The hour just passed has made her feel very happy, from head to foot, and she will never forget it in her whole life.


    Qiu Yuelan called out, "Xiong Yu, what do you mean? You can put me under house arrest here, but you have to reset my arm."


    If the dislocation time is too long, the probability of repositioning will be small. Of course, Xiong Yu understands this truth better than Qiu Yuelan. He laughs and says, "of course, it''s OK to reset, but I have to consider how to lock you up."


    Xiong Yu immediately went to the basement. It was empty. It was a good place. However, the door lock was not very safe, and there was no iron chain to bind people.


    After coming back from the basement, Xiong Yu said to Qiu Yuelan with a smile: "the basement is not very safe. In case some thief catches you, I can''t explain it to your brother. Why don''t we sleep in one bed tonight and have a 38th line?"


    "You..." Qiu Yuelan said angrily, "bear, you dare to move your aunt''s finger. Qiu''s family will not let you go."


    "How sad." Xiong Yu sighed and said, "the Qiu family is about to fall down. Do you still expect the Qiu family to vent their anger on you? Qiu Yuelan, you are really naive."


    Qiu Yuelan angrily said: "Qiu family can''t fall, Xiong Yu. Qiu family has been in the mall for many years and has been deeply rooted. How could you have pulled it down when you said it was knocked down? Well, you have less dreams. It must be you who will die in the end. "


    "We''ll see." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "since you Qiu family are so eager for me to die, I have to earn some interest. Qiu Yuelan, you are going to sleep with me tonight. If you serve me well, I will reset your arm. Otherwise, you will live with your feet for the rest of your life."


    "You..." Qiu Yuelan is angry and afraid. She is not afraid of death, but she is really afraid that her two arms are really useless.


    Thinking of how Qiu Yuelan had dealt with them, Zhou Yehua and song Chuhui did not think Xiong Yu had done too much. Instead, they felt very angry.


    Zhou Ye Hua stands up and suddenly feels a sharp pain between her legs. She staggers. She is about to fall to the ground, but she is hugged by Xiong Yu.


    Seeing Zhou Ye Hua''s eyebrows wrinkled, Xiong Yu of course understood what was going on. He said with a smile, "don''t walk. I''ll take you to bed, and then I''ll give you some acne medicine. I''ll be fine early tomorrow morning."


    For the first time, Zhou Ye Hua did not try to be brave. He nodded with a red face and said, "thank you, Xiong Yu."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what can I thank for your pain? I should be responsible."


    Zhou Yehua understood the implication of Xiong Yu''s words, and her pretty face turned even more red. Her heart turned sharply and she said in a low voice, "no, I know you didn''t mean to. The situation at that time was indeed Indeed... "


    Xiong Yu nodded and sighed, "OK, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll take you to rest and apply medicine to you."Zhou Yehua didn''t refuse. She closed her eyes and asked Xiong Yu to pick her up and put her on the bed of a guest room on the first floor.


    It was quite urgent to leave the basement just now. Xiong Yu didn''t find Zhou Yehua''s clothes. Therefore, Zhou Yehua has always been naked. It''s convenient for Xiong Yu to give her medicine.


    After taking the medicine, Xiong Yu is about to leave when Zhou Ye Hua suddenly says, "Xiong Yu, you You can bring sister Hui here as well. I will guard her


    "Well, good." Xiong Yu didn''t think about it. He nodded and went outside to pick up song Chuhui and put it beside Zhou Yehua.


    Finally, Qiu Yuelan was left. Xiong Yu picked her up and put her in another guest room on the first floor. He looked at her up and down. He said with a smile, "it''s white and tender. It seems that there''s no need to turn on the light tonight."


    Qiu Yuelan immediately called out: "Xiong Yu, you said good, let''s make a 38th line, each sleep its own."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, I said so. The key is that I can bear it. Can you hold it?"


    Qiu Yuelan couldn''t help scolding Xiong Yu, but he thought that he couldn''t offend Xiong Yu too much. He snorted coldly and said, "Xiong Yu, now you can rest assured. You can reset my arm."


    Xiong Yu jumped into bed. Without saying a word, he grabbed Qiu Yuelan''s arm. "Click" twice, then reset her arm. The sudden instant pain made Qiu Yuelan expose her teeth.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang, it was Meng fanrui who called. He asked lazily, "Xiong Yu, you are too bad. When people wait for you, you don''t come and stand up for others."


    This big goblin is really cute. Xiong Yu''s heart was sweet and said with a smile, "ARI, I got the villa of long Tengyu''s next door. It''s here now. Why don''t you come here and find me?"


    "Really?" Meng fanrui is very surprised. The relationship between Xiong Yu and long Tengyun at this time should be that long Tengyun will not sell villas for how much money Xiong Yu pays, let alone for such a short time.


    Qiu Yuelan doesn''t know who Xiong Yu is answering the phone, but it sounds like a woman''s voice. She is suspicious, but she doesn''t say anything.


    At present, the arm can move, and the body will return to normal. Qiu Yuelan''s first reaction is of course waiting for an opportunity to escape. Therefore, it is absolutely unwise to make Xiong Yu angry again.


    Meng fanrui hasn''t seen Xiong Yu for two days. Naturally, he feels as if he has been separated for three years. After hanging up the phone, he is so excited that he doesn''t even care to change his pajamas, so he immediately leaves the door.


    After a while, Meng fanrui drove to the gate of longtengyun''s villa courtyard. When he found that the gate had been opened, he drove in directly. It was very good. He closed the gate and locked it.


    The door on the first floor of the villa is open, and the light in the living room is also on, but there is no shadow of Xiong Yu. Meng fanrui tries to shout: "Xiong Yu, where are you?"


    "This room." After receiving Xiong Yu''s response, Meng fanrui put his heart down, entered the door, locked it, and went straight to the room where Xiong Yu''s voice came from and walked in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Meng fanrui saw Qiu Yuelan, who was also looking at her. They were all in a daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C316

    Meng fanrui saw Qiu Yuelan sleeping in Xiong Yu''s bed. He was completely surprised. The latter also found something wrong. He sat up quickly and said in a angry voice, "Xiong Yu, you I''m going to sleep in another room


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "that''s not good. Qiu Yuelan, if you leave when ARI and I are in trouble and report to Qiu Yuehe, it''s not good. So, you still stay here. Besides, ARI is a hundred times more beautiful than you. I have ARI. It''s impossible to touch your finger. You can rest assured. "


    Meng fanrui understood what was going on, so he was no longer embarrassed. He went into the bedroom, closed the door and asked, "Xiong Yu, Yuelan is more sensible. You are better to her."


    "Just her?" Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "is it reasonable for her to have such a dead brain? Arie, you''ve lost sight this time


    Qiu Yuelan angrily said: "who is dead brain, Xiong Yu, you talk polite, or I will not be polite to you."


    "See." Xiong Yu said to Meng fanrui with a smile, "this guy is a prisoner now, but he is still so hard-hearted. His brain is not short of a string or what."


    Meng fanrui has been in the Qiu family for so many years. Of course, he knows Qiu Yuelan''s character. In addition to being stubborn, he is still a good person. He can''t help laughing bitterly. He glared at Xiong Yu and said, "you go out first, and I''ll persuade Yuelan."


    "All right." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''ll go out for a while, and remember to serve me well later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng fanrui''s face turned red at that time. Although he divorced Qiu Yuehe, Meng fanrui still had a feeling of being teased by other men in front of Qiu Yuelan.


    Xiong Yu went out of the bedroom and came to the living room. He lit a cigarette. He had just taken two puffs when he heard a slight voice coming from Song Chuhui and Zhou Yehua''s room. He could not help but feel a little moved. He stood up and walked over to the door, and put his ear to the door to listen to their conversation.


    Song Chuhui asked, "Ye Hua, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Zhou Ye Hua was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Song Chuhui sighed: "if you don''t want to follow him, you should try not to contact him in the future. I found that Xiong Yu has a certain magnetism to women. I am afraid that if you continue to contact him, you will fall in love with him."


    Zhou Ye Hua was silent for a while, and said faintly, "no, since I started to contact him, I have been guarding against him, including his help to treat the facial mask sand. I don''t want to owe him any favor, and I have to give him the fee. Alas, I just didn''t expect that this would happen tonight."


    Song Chuhui advised: "Ye Hua, since things have happened, we can only face them. Ye Hua, don''t worry. Only the four of us know what happened tonight. I will tell Xiong Yu to keep your mouth shut and Qiu Yuelan. If she dares to chew her tongue, I will not let her go."


    Zhou Yehua said with a wry smile, "it doesn''t matter whether others know it or not. After all, things have already happened. It''s just a matter of concealing one''s ears and stealing a bell.". Sister Hui, don''t worry. I''ll have a good time. Maybe I''ll be like you. I''ll never get married or fall in love. It''s good to live alone. "


    "This..." Song Chuhui was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "Ye Hua, I''m not that I don''t marry or fall in love. I''ve been hurt by my feelings before. I''m a little afraid. Maybe I''ll get married when I talk about love in the future."


    Zhou Yihua sighed: "then I will not fall in love or get married, and I will live alone. Sister Hui, you know, I am a very traditional person and have already had such a relationship with Xiong Yu. It''s hard for me to face a second man. I can''t get through this barrier in my heart."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that there are not many traditional women in this society. If Zhou Yehua can''t get through this, he will have to live alone.


    This is an idea, but Xiong Yu''s mind dominates. At that time, it was another selfish idea. Hehe, since Zhou Yehua is so traditional, as long as I work a little bit, it will not be difficult to take her away.


    It''s hard for song Chuhui to persuade him. After all, what happened tonight just happened. Zhou Yehua''s memory is so deep that he can''t persuade him at this time. It''s better to talk about it later.


    At this time, Zhou Ye Hua suddenly asked, "sister Hui, you can see that Xiong Yu likes you a little bit."


    "If you don''t like chuhua again, don''t spit to me again. If you don''t like him again, don''t tell me again


    Zhou Ye Hua said with a smile: "all men are the same. You are the deputy director of the police department. Which man doesn''t want to take possession of you and enjoy the strong sense of achievement."


    "Fuck you." Song Chuhui''s pretty face was even redder, and he said, "Ye Hua, how can you become smooth? Aren''t you a policewoman? They don''t think the same about you."


    "But you are the deputy director. You are much higher in status and more beautiful than me." Zhou Ye Hua sighed. "I thought that being a policeman is like having a trump card to protect, which can frighten any bad guys. But I didn''t expect that it turned out to be different. Sometimes, being too beautiful is a crime."Song Chuhui felt the same and nodded: "the key is that we are not strong enough. If we have Xiong Yu''s ability, we will not have such a thing."


    Next, the two chatted about other topics casually, and ended the conversation tonight. They turned off the lights and went to bed.


    Xiong Yu went back to the living room sofa and thought to himself that Qiu Yuehe''s action failed tonight. Instead, Qiu Yuelin didn''t rescue him. Instead, he put in a Qiu Yuelan. I''m afraid that he would not give up and take revenge even more crazily.


    Well, Xiong Yu lit a cigarette again and secretly analyzed the current situation. Long Tengyun was his puppet. The dragon family was not a problem for the time being. At present, the big enemies are Heilong tea house and Qiu family. However, the conflict between him and Heilong tea house is not fierce. You can postpone it for a while and concentrate on getting Qiu''s family settled.


    Qiu Yuehe and Xiong Yu narrowed their eyes and thought, it seems that it is time for us to settle the old and new hatred. Since ah Xin is thinking about your father and daughter, I will bypass him and let''s have a good settlement.


    The best way to deal with Qiu Yuehe is to make him a puppet like long Tengyun. In this way, the Qiu family will not be separated. Xiong Yu can control all the forces of the Qiu family through Qiu Yuehe, and then quickly deal with the dragon family, integrate the strength of the two families and unite with Pei''s car company to deal with the black dragon tea house.


    As the situation changed, the plan had to be changed accordingly. Xiong Yu quickly adjusted and made up his mind.


    At this time, Meng fanrui opened the bedroom door and called Xiong Yu in.


    Xiong Yu enters the bedroom and sees Qiu Yuelan has come down from the bed and is standing beside the bed. His expression has softened a lot. He doesn''t know what Meng fanrui said to her just now.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "ARI, it''s late. Let''s have a quick rest. Two days are gone. I miss you so much. Come on, I''ll make a breakthrough tonight and keep it so that you can feel a more exciting feeling."


    "You..." Meng fanrui originally wanted to say to Xiong Yu that she had already made an agreement with Qiu Yuelan to let Qiu Yuelan live upstairs and not leave at will at night. However, she did not want Xiong Yu to embrace her and kiss her directly, so that she could not speak the next words.


    Meng fanrui pushed Xiong Yu, but where he could push, Xiong Yu started to do it on her, and soon stripped off her pajamas. They fell on the bed and rolled up.


    Qiu Yuelan, ashamed and angry, stood by the bed and looked at them. In a fury, she turned and walked out.


    However, at this time, Xiong Yu suddenly said: "Qiu Yuelan, if you dare to leave this room, you will not want to stand up and walk again."


    Qiu Yuelan''s temper, Xiong Yu has basically mastered, not afraid of death, but afraid of disability.


    At that time, Qiu Yuelan had no temper at all. She had to stop and turn her back to the bed. Although she was extremely angry in her heart, she did not dare to leave again.


    Seeing this, Meng fanrui is preparing to speak, but she is blocked by Xiong Yu. She also understands Xiong Yu''s meaning and no longer cares about it. She caters to Xiong Yu''s enthusiasm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C317

    Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui are happy. They haven''t seen each other for two days. They both miss each other very much. After the war, it took more than an hour. Then, after more than ten minutes'' rest, Xiong Yu''s strong wind revived again. It took Meng fanrui another big fight. It was not until two o''clock in the evening that they stopped.


    Qiu Yuelan couldn''t bear to hear that for a long time, but she didn''t dare to leave. She had to sit on the sofa beside her and put her finger on her ear and turned her back to the bed. However, she couldn''t stop the spread of the sound.


    Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui fell asleep. Qiu Yuelan was relieved, but the light in the room was on. She did not dare to act rashly.


    Another hour later, Qiu Yuelan listened to the breathing sounds of Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui even. She couldn''t help but think that she couldn''t wait any longer. She had to get out of the room immediately. Otherwise, I didn''t know where Xiong Yu would lock me up in the morning.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Yuelan stood up tentatively and looked at Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui, but did not move.


    About half a minute later, Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui were still asleep. Qiu Yuelan became more and more daring. She tried to walk to the door. She was very slow and did not make any sound.


    There was still no movement after her. Qiu Yuelan was secretly happy and her mood was more excited.


    Qiu Yuelan was almost one step away from touching the lock on the door. Qiu Yuelan was so excited that she reached for the door lock with shaking hands.


    However, just when Qiu Yuelan''s hand just touched the door handle, she suddenly had a hand on her shoulder, patted her gently, and immediately scared Qiu Yuelan out of her voice.


    Qiu Yuelan quickly turned her head, but Xiong Yuzheng looked at her with a smile and asked, "Qiu Yuelan, what are you going to do?"


    "I..." Qiu Yuelan was flustered in her heart and quickly replied, "I''ll go to pee." Suddenly, with the words, Qiu Yuelan really felt that her abdomen immediately had a strong sense of urine.


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu''s heart is funny, said, "just right, I also want to pee, let''s pee together."


    Qiu Yuelan didn''t know the meaning of Xiong Yu''s words. She answered, turned her head and looked out of bed. Meng fanrui was still asleep. She didn''t know that Xiong Yu got up. She felt a sense of frustration in her heart.


    Two people came to the bathroom door, Qiu Yuelan pushed the door and entered. She was about to close the door, but Xiong Yu blocked it with her hand. The latter said with a smile, "I said just now, let''s have a little urination together. You also agreed, how can you not let me in?"


    "You..." Qiu Yuelan was surprised and angry, and said, "Xiong Yu, you don''t want to take advantage of my aunt. If you come in, I will go out."


    "Good." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "if I urinate, you will have no chance. If you want to urinate, you can only wait for tomorrow morning."


    Qiu Yuelan is now in a panic. If she has to wait for a few hours, she has to relieve her incontinence. She hesitates and hums. She does not close the door. She covers the toilet cover and takes off her pants and sits on it.


    Xiong Yu went into the bathroom and stood in front of Qiu Yuelan and said with a smile, "Qiu Yuelan, you have a bad temper. Otherwise, you will not be able to find a man now."


    "It''s up to you." Seeing Xiong Yu''s little brother dangling up and down in front of her, Qiu Yuelan could not help but feel flustered, for fear that Xiong Yu would do something about her.


    Fortunately, when she finished urinating, Xiong Yu did not make any movement. Qiu Yuelan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, quickly wiped it, put on her pants, and quickly went out of the bathroom. But she did not dare to go out and had to go back to her bedroom again.


    After a while, Xiong Yu came out of the bathroom and went back to the bedroom. Looking at Qiu Yuelan, who was lying on the sofa, he locked the door and said with a smile: "Qiu Yuelan, in order to prevent you from escaping, I suggest you take off your clothes. In this case, you should be honest."


    "No way." Qiu Yuelan immediately looked like a cat whose tail was trampled on. She immediately jumped up and said angrily, "Xiong Yu, don''t think about it. I have already promised my sister-in-law Well, I promised ARI that I would not run away


    "I am very careful." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "moreover, once you really escape, report to Qiu Yuehe that he brings the experts of Qiu''s family to come over, I''m not in bad luck. So, I must take off your clothes, so that you won''t go out and run naked."


    "You..." Qiu Yuelan was angry and angry. She turned her head to Meng fanrui and saw that the latter was still sleeping soundly. At this time, Qiu Yuelan did not have to think about it. It must be that the two colluded. Xiong Yu asked Meng fanrui to pretend to sleep.


    Looking at Xiong Yu coming to her, Qiu Yuelan knew that she could not be spared, so she had to shout: "don''t come here, I''ll come by myself."


    "Well, you can do it yourself." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, held his arms, and watched Qiu Yuelan take off his clothes again.


    Qiu Yuelan hesitated for a moment and looked up at Xiong Yu, but the latter rolled her eyes and pretended not to see it. Qiu Yuelan had to bite her teeth and take off.


    "Hey, hey." Seeing Qiu Yuelan take off, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, Miss Qiu, it''s late. Let''s go to bed.""What?" Qiu Yuelan was startled and angry, staring at Xiong Yu. He was about to scold him. The latter said lazily, "if you don''t take the initiative, I can do it. I''ll take you to bed. In case there''s a fire caused by friction, don''t blame me for not holding it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Yuelan was so angry that she could hardly speak. She glared at Xiong Yu with hatred. She had to walk to the bed and lay on the innermost side, facing Xiong Yu''s head and feet.


    Xiong Yu went back to bed, lay in the middle, and said, "Miss Qiu, you won''t let me smell your smelly feet all night. If you don''t sleep honestly and put your feet in my mouth, I''ll bite you rudely."


    Meng fanrui couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Then he was held in his arms by Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "good, you big goblin. You pretended to sleep. I''ll punish you."


    After that, Xiong Yu turned over and pressed Meng fanrui under his body and started the piston movement again.


    Oh, my God, it started again. Qiu Yuelan was almost crazy. She thought to herself, this is the fourth time tonight. Is this man human or not, he is so energetic.


    For another hour, Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui kept rolling and changing positions, which made Qiu Yuelan very embarrassed. She tried to get out of bed several times, but Xiong Yu grabbed her and stopped her.


    Qiu Yuelan understood that Xiong Yu was deliberately treating her, and finally simply lay on the side of the bed, facing the wall, with his back to the two people, ignoring them.


    Shi Teng finished, Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui also lie down together, three people a head.


    The double bed, sleeping three people, the space is naturally a little crowded. Xiong Yu sleeps in the middle, and inevitably has a little contact with Qiu Yuelan. The latter immediately tries his best to avoid physical contact with Xiong Yu.


    "It''s so comfortable, Xiong Yu. It''s so beautiful tonight. I love you so much." Meng fanrui turned over, shrunk his body in Xiong Yu''s arms and muttered to himself.


    Xiong Yu hugged Meng fanrui''s delicate body and said with a smile, "ARI, as long as you want, you can be so beautiful every night."


    "No way." Meng fanrui immediately said, "Xiong Yu, a drop of essence and ten drops of blood, the woman around you is not one of me, so you can''t be so indulgent."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what a drop of essence and ten drops of blood is deceiving. Besides, I am a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner and practice Kung Fu. This small loss is nothing in my hands. Moreover, the more such things are done, the better it will be for my body. Don''t you find out that the fifth song has already broken through."


    "Really?" Meng fanrui was surprised and pleased. One of them turned up and leaned on Xiong Yu''s body and asked with a smile.


    At this time, Qiu Yuelan suddenly roared angrily: "Xiong Yu, you touch my ass again, I give you endless."


    Xiong Yu hugged Qiu Yuelan and said with a smile, "who touched your butt? It was your butt that touched my hand. OK, don''t say it. Sleep together. I''m sleepy."


    "You..." Qiu Yuelan was ashamed and angry, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t make any further moves, she stopped moving. The three of them fell asleep together in such a posture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C318

    Yang Mu agreed to preside over the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition on behalf of Yang Mu. Mi Sufang immediately promoted the work and reported to the city leaders. Of course, the city leaders attached great importance to this matter and reported to the leaders at all levels.


    After reporting, MI Sufang is also very nervous. She can''t leave Xiong Yu now. If she can''t apply for this matter, MI Sufang will probably go to other places with Xiong Yu to participate in the competition.


    After getting up in the morning, Qiu Yuelan was not so embarrassed. She twisted around in front of Xiong Yu with her bare buttocks. She was surprised to see that Qiu Yuelan''s character could change so quickly. It seemed that she had figured it out and knew that she could not get rid of herself.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu thought of a very evil idea, so he arranged for Meng fanrui. The latter was so surprised that he could insert a fist into his mouth.


    But before this is done, Xiong Yu can only temporarily keep Qiu Yuelan in the basement with Zhou Yehua guarding it. Even if Qiu Yuelan is released, he will never escape.


    Song Chuhui''s spirit is obviously better than last night. Xiong Yu changed her medicine and checked the condition of the wound. She recovered well.


    There is only a T-shaped character in the lower part of her body, and the two pieces of snow-white are completely exposed in Xiong Yu''s eyes. Song Chuhui is still very shy. Fortunately, Xiong Yu is very regular and doesn''t take advantage of her injury to check her injury, which makes song Chuhui''s impression of Xiong Yu better.


    Zhou Yehua is the most troubled. Her life changed completely last night. She watched Xiong Yu carefully examine song Chuhui''s injury, and she felt an indescribable taste.


    After the relationship happened last night, Xiong Yu''s status in Zhou Yehua''s heart was completely different. Although she could not bear Xiong Yu''s leniency everywhere, she had to admit that it was this man who successfully entered her body, and she took the initiative.


    At the beginning, Zhou Yehua was in a coma and wanted to get along with men mechanically. However, after the two became one, the drug in Zhou Yehua''s body gradually disappeared, and her mind became clear. However, she did not push Xiong Yu away. Because the feeling was so wonderful, Zhou Yihua pretended that his mind had not recovered Continue to enjoy the powerful impact of Xiong Yu.


    Zhou Yehua can''t accept Xiong Yu, because Xiong Yu can''t marry her, and she doesn''t want to make him a little girl. However, Zhou Yihua can never find another man all his life, but whether she can endure the pain of not having a relationship with Xiong Yu, Zhou Yihua himself does not know, and his heart is extremely contradictory.


    Do you have to be a pair of running friends?


    When do you want to do that kind of thing, call Xiong Yu again, make an appointment for time and place, and become a pair of running (should be gun) friends?


    After changing the medicine for song Chuhui, Xiong Yu explained to Zhou Yihua that she should pay attention to Qiu Yuelan in the basement. No matter how much the other party begged, he would not give her clothes or open the door for her. Then he went out and left.


    After Xiong Yu left, Zhou Yihua breathed a sigh of relief, and felt a deep sense of loss in her heart.


    Song Chuhui seemed to see Zhou Yehua''s mind and said with a smile, "Ye Hua, Xiong Yu is a good man, just a little bit merciful. However, just imagine that all the men outside are not like this. It''s good to get used to it."


    Zhou Ye Hua immediately blushed, spat at Song Chuhui and said, "sister Hui, what are you talking about? I think you like Xiong Yu. I think you like Xiong Yu. He will certainly welcome you to make him small."


    "Fuck you." Song Chuhui blushed and spat at Zhou Yehua. He said with a red face, "you stinky girl, I''m for you, but you don''t appreciate it. It seems that I don''t care about things between you and Xiong Yu in the future."


    Zhou Ye Hua suddenly sighed and said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry. I have no relationship with him. It''s impossible to be together in this life."


    Seeing this, song Chuhui no longer said anything. She was silent. Suddenly, Xiong Yu and Zhou Yehua had been through a tumultuous struggle last night, and Xiong Yu had taken the bullet for her seriously. Suddenly, she was a little confused.


    After Xiong Yu went out, he went to the next door and continued to treat Su Liangying.


    After these days of treatment, Su Liangying''s physique is much stronger than before, and her spirit is completely different. Even her meals have doubled, and she has more and more time to walk around. She is very happy to see the great wall of Su. As long as she sees Xiong Yu, she is just like seeing a benefactor.


    Su Liangying was originally a beautiful woman, but because of this strange disease, she was affected. Now, Su Liangying''s illness has been curbed to a certain extent, and her appearance naturally recovers her beauty.


    After su Liangying was treated, Xiong Yu changed the medicine for Zhao Donghua. Her disease was treated slowly, but the effect of containment was the best. However, it was difficult to eradicate it completely.


    After taking the medicine, Zhao Donghua obviously felt that he didn''t have the feeling of poison. He was very happy. Of course, he positioned himself as Xiong Yu''s servant girl. After returning from Xiong Yu, he almost kept pace with Xiong Yu.Xiong Yu has to admit that Zhao Donghua is really suitable to be a servant girl. He has a strong eye. Without waiting for Xiong Yu to open his mouth, he can almost guess what Xiong Yu wants.


    Well, it''s good. Xiong Yu appreciated Zhao Donghua a few times. If he could dissolve all the toxins in Zhao Donghua''s body, it would be nice to stay around as a servant girl. He was not only beautiful, but also smart and sensible.


    Zhao Donghua''s beauty, estimated in addition to Meng fanrui, almost no one can reach. Moreover, her fox like appearance, even Meng fanrui, is not comparable. Therefore, if Xiong Yu and Zhao Donghua go out, it is estimated that the rate of return is extremely high, and countless men will envy him.


    Looking at Zhao Donghua''s charming face, Xiong Yu couldn''t help but feel proud. He thought to himself that a good man has good revenge. If he didn''t revenge for LAN Ting, how could he have accepted such a beautiful woman as Donghua.


    Finally, naturally it''s Mao Yuxi''s turn. In fact, Xiong Yu is the easiest to treat Mao Yuxi.


    When the medicine bath is over, Hu lanna''er and Zhao Donghua sit together. When the medicine bath is over, wipe Mao Yuxi''s body clean and put it on the bed. Then Xiong Yu hands it.


    With more beautiful women, Xiong Yu''s concentration is getting higher and higher. In the face of Mao Yuxi''s almost perfect body, Xiong Yu can not be distracted.


    Today, as usual, half an hour of acupuncture and moxibustion soon ended. Xiong Yu took a breath and greedily glanced at Mao Yuxi''s delicate body. Then he took back the needle and was ready to leave. Qin Youlan, the last patient, was left.


    However, Zhao Donghua helped Xiong Yu pack up his bag and handed it to him. When the latter took over and was ready to leave, Hulan na''er suddenly exclaimed, "Xiong Yu, Yu Xi seems to be waking up soon."


    Wake up?


    Xiong Yu immediately turned his head and looked at Mao Yuxi. He found that the latter''s breath was heavier than before, and his chest was undulating. It was indeed a sign that he was about to wake up.


    Eh, Xiong Yu''s heart was very strange. According to my treatment, if Mao Yuxi wants to wake up, at least five or six days later, how can she wake up in advance.


    Xiong Yu gave the bag to Zhao Donghua again. Sitting by the bed, Xiong Yu picked up Mao Yuxi''s left hand and called her pulse.


    The pulse is stable, it is not much different from normal people, which completely proves that Mao Yuxi is really about to wake up.


    Strangely, Xiong Yu asked, "na''er, is there anything unusual happening these two days?"


    Hulan''er was stunned for a moment, shook her head and said, "no, I used to help Yuxi medicated bath, but now it''s me and Donghua. There''s nothing unusual happening."


    Winter flower?


    Xiong Yu immediately turned his eyes to Zhao Donghua''s face, and thought to himself, is it because her sweat glands can slowly discharge fox poison.


    At this time, only heard the "hum" sound, Mao Yuxi woke up, slowly opened the pair of beautiful eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C319

    Hulan Na son thing extreme, immediately came to the bedside, whispered: "feather Xi, feather Xi, you wake up?"


    Mao Yuxi turned his eyes and saw hulan''er. He was stunned for a moment and then asked, "who are you and where am I?"


    Hulan''er quickly explained: "Yu Xi, I''m your father. Please come and protect you. My name is hulan''er. We played together for two years when we were children."


    "Are you sister Nell?" Mao Yuxi sat up in a hurry, surprised and pleased. However, because of the great range of action, there was a twinkling of stars in front of her, and she almost didn''t faint.


    Xiong Yu immediately made a move and quickly placed two times in front of Mao Yuxi''s chest. Then he pinched her temple with both hands and rubbed it gently.


    "You..." Mao Yuxi immediately found Xiong Yu, and then found that he didn''t have any clothes on his body. He was ashamed and angry and said, "Xiong Yu, you..."


    Mao Yuxi immediately remembered that she was in the dormitory of the school. She was getting ready to get out of bed after a nap. She suddenly felt dizzy and fell off the bed. Then she didn''t know anything.


    "You saved me?" Mao Yuxi understood immediately. When she was in a coma, she seemed to see two bull headed horses coming to her. However, before she could wait for Niu Touma to come to her, she suddenly stopped, as if mentioning Xiong Yu''s name, and then disappeared.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, it is estimated that there are only a few people who can save you. It happens that your father met me."


    "Where are my clothes?" Mao Yuxi immediately crossed her arms, closed her legs, staggered up and down, just to protect the key parts. She asked with a red face, "sister na''er, bring my clothes quickly."


    "No way." Xiong Yu immediately reached out to stop, said, "your disease has just improved, and you can''t wear clothes for the time being. Otherwise, it will hinder your follow-up treatment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mao Yuxi blushed and looked at Xiong Yu with a little anger. He didn''t look at her, but rolled his eyes to the roof.


    Hulan''er didn''t know whether Xiong Yu said it was true or not. She also advised him: "Yuxi, the body is the first. During the period of your coma, Xiong Yu helped you to see a doctor. He was always in good order. I can testify."


    What''s the use of testifying? You can walk around in front of a man''s naked butt every day. Would you like to?


    Mao Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "sister na''er, let me use your mobile phone. I want to call my father."


    "Good." Hulan''er immediately took out her mobile phone and handed it to Mao Yuxi, who quickly dialed the mobile phone number of maogongtang.


    "Dad, I''m Yu Xi." Mao Gongtang thought it was hulan''er. What''s the need? Unexpectedly, it was Mao Yuxi who called. He was so excited that his mobile phone almost fell on the ground and asked in a trembling voice, "Yu Xi, you You wake up and you wait for mom and dad to get there. "


    Without waiting for Mao Yuxi to speak again, Mao Gongtang immediately hung up the phone and quickly went out of the door. At the same time, he called Zhao Yufen and asked her to rush to Xiong Yu''s residence.


    Zhao Yufen''s work is coming out of the house.


    Mao Yuxi could not meet her parents like this. Listening to the busy "Dudu" sound coming from her mobile phone, Mao Yuxi was moved, but she was a little helpless. She looked up at Xiong Yu and asked, "Xiong Yu, can I wear some thin clothes?"


    "No Xiong Yu immediately waved his hand and said, "dressing will hinder my treatment. If you have to wear clothes, I''m sorry, I can only ask you out. After all, in my hands, there has not been a patient dying. I don''t want you to be the first case and smash my signboard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mao Yuxi finally gave up the expectation of wearing clothes and sighed slightly. He didn''t say anything more. He just protected the three points of his body tightly.


    At this time, Xiong Yu said again: "give me your hand, I will give you the number pulse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mao Yuxi was speechless again, so he had to cover his chest with his left hand and free his right hand to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "look at you cover with the same baby, make hair, I don''t know how many times I have seen it before, even the two small nevi on it all know."


    "You..." Mao Yuxi was shy and angry. She could hardly help but want to punch Xiong Yu, but it was really inconvenient. She was not Xiong Yu''s opponent. She had to snort, "Xiong Yu, don''t go too far."


    "Ha ha..." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m not too much. I''m just passing you an idea. In the eyes of doctors, patients are not divided into men and women."


    But Xiong Yu, Mao Yuxi simply ignored him and reached out to Xiong Yu. The latter also held her wrist and began to pulse.


    "Well." Xiong Yu pulse for a while, nodded the head way, "good, good physical fitness, no wonder you will wake up in advance." However, she thought that it was really the fox fairy poison of winter flower. Although the amount was not large, it had no effect on Mao Yuxi''s body, but it stimulated her nerves and woke up in advance.Mao Yuxi rolled her eyes. Her physical fitness was not good since she was a child. Xiong Yu was the first person to say that she had good health.


    Mao Yuxi immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, when can I be cured?"


    This is what Mao Yuxi is most concerned about. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "your illness is a long-term one. If you want to recover in a short time, it is absolutely impossible. I estimate that it will take three years at the earliest."


    "What? Three years? " Mao Yuxi was shocked and said in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, how can it be that what disease must be cured in three years? Don''t lie to me. If you want me to be naked for three years, you''d better kill me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I didn''t say that you would be naked for three years. Of course, if you want, I won''t object to it."


    After this period of contact, hulan''er also had a good understanding of Xiong Yu, knowing that he was just deliberately angry at Mao Yuxi on the skin of his mouth, and didn''t mean to take advantage of her. So she said, "Yuxi, Xiong Yu is talking to you. You can listen to his arrangement."


    "Or Narmin." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "the time without clothes is estimated to be more than three months. With more than two years left, once acupuncture and moxibustion stops, you can wear clothes."


    For more than three months, with her buttocks bare every day, Mao Yuxi also felt that it was too long, but she did not say anything anymore, because it was useless to say anything. Maybe Xiong Yu could add more time, it would not be worth the loss.


    Look at the time is not early, Xiong Yu is no longer entangled with Mao Yuxi, casually admonishes, and takes Zhao Donghua out.


    With Zhao Donghua, she has a great sense of achievement. Xiong Yu just had this idea. In addition, Zhao Donghua''s door was sealed, most of the body''s toxins were dissolved by Xiong Yu''s medicine, and a small part was discharged through sweat glands, so that she could stay at home. If not, the rest of the people who didn''t know would have some accidents. It''s better to stay by Xiong Yu''s side.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Mao Gongtang and Zhao Yufen''s cars coming one after another. Mao Gongtang saw Xiong Yu come out with a charming girl. He stopped the car in a hurry, pushed the door down, ran over and asked, "Xiong Yu, where is Yuxi?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Maoju, you''d better not go in. Your daughter can''t wear clothes within three months. Although you are her father, I''m also jealous."


    Mao Gong Tang was stunned and then said with a smile, "you are such a despicable way to pursue my daughter. Thanks to your thinking, well, I won''t go. Let Yufen go and have a look."


    Zhao Yufen came near and didn''t hear what they said. He asked Mao Gongtang, "why don''t you go in?"


    Mao Gong Tang rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll discuss something with Xiong Yu. You go in and have a look at Yu Xi."


    Zhao Yufen didn''t know where he was, but he didn''t ask much. Regardless of Mao Gongtang, he went straight into the courtyard to see Mao Yuxi.


    He took out a cigarette and gave Xiong Yu a hand. Mao Gongtang took a look at Xiong Yu and said, "you boy, there are more and more beauties around you. A man will envy you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C320

    Xiong Yu looked at Zhao Donghua, whose face was red. He said with a smile, "Maoju, I can warn you that Donghua is a good girl. Don''t make her idea. I don''t want to."


    "Fuck you." Mao Gongtang immediately laughed and scolded, and said, "you son of a bitch, you treat me as a person like you. My age can be her father."


    Zhao Donghua thought Xiong Yu was going to give her away. He was scared just now. After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, he put down his heart and thought, brother Xiong should not be willing to give me away.


    Even if Zhao Donghua is a servant girl without personal freedom, she is so beautiful and gentle and obedient, Xiong Yu will not give her to anyone.


    "Let''s go and have a chat," Mao asked in a low voice


    Xiong Yu nodded and ordered Zhao Donghua to wait at the door. Then he went to the side with Mao Gongtang.


    "Beautiful and obedient." Mao Gong Tang took a look at Zhao Donghua again, and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, are you the boy who comes back to make beauty? You have almost finished the beauty of the mall."


    "Far from it, far from it." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "at least, your daughter has a lot of opinions on me. It seems that the road ahead is difficult."


    Mao Gongtang said with a smile: "Yu Xi, the child was spoiled by her mother and me since childhood. She has a bad temper. Well, it''s better to teach her when she gets better."


    "Old fox, cross the river and tear down the bridge." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and snorted, "believe me or not, I will give up now and let you continue to cry for your daughter."


    Mao Gong Tang quickly said with a smile, "no, Xiong Yu, you wronged me. I''m going to teach my daughter well and let her listen to you. You misunderstand my meaning."


    Xiong Yu didn''t believe Mao Gongtang''s words, but he didn''t have any idea about Mao Yuxi, so he stopped talking about it. He asked, "old fox, you can''t bring me here. Isn''t it just a topic?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Mao Gongtang said with a smile, "there is another thing, that is, the first royal city. According to the information I got, the first royal city is more arrogant than before, and it must be removed at once."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "how arrogant?"


    Mao Gongtang sighed: "buying and selling people. According to my information, the first city of the royal family has contacted several domestic human trafficking groups, and selected some beautiful girls from them. The drugs made them dumb, and then forced them to accept customers."


    Xiong Yu angrily said: "can''t those girls write? Let the guests with a little conscience call the police?"


    "They dare not." Mao Gongtang shook his head and said, "every room is monitored. If those girls dare to do so, not only will they be beaten alive and can''t get out of bed for a month, but the guest will also suffer from unknown disasters, and they will not be able to get out of the first city of the royal family."


    "Grandma''s." Xiong Yu clenched his fist tightly and said with hatred, "these bastards are really hateful."


    After listening to Mao Gongtang''s words, Xiong Yu''s impression of Leng Yanhui was extremely bad. He thought to himself that this woman was vicious enough.


    Mao Gongtang sighed: "I have been ordered by the authorities to uproot the first royal city within a time limit. The matter can''t be delayed any more, so I''ll talk to you."


    "Well." For the first time, Xiong Yu didn''t mean to push back any more. He nodded and asked, "how long did it take you?"


    "A month."


    "A month?" Xiong Yu frowned and said, "a month''s time is really too tight."


    "Yes." Mao Gongtang nodded his head and said, "indeed, behind the first royal city is the black dragon tea house. In fact, to eradicate the first royal city, we have to eradicate the black dragon tea house. Besides, it is still unknown how many officials are involved in it. One month is indeed too short. Moreover, we have too few resources in our hands, so we have to confront the black dragon tea house Hard, it doesn''t take advantage at all. "


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said: "first, we will deal with the Qiu family, and then we will join hands with Pei''s car company to deal with the black dragon tea house. Well, there is also the dragon family. I have a small layout at present. If possible, I can annex the dragon family ahead of time. "


    "Ah..." Hearing this, Mao Gongtang was shocked and looked at Xiong Yu in disbelief. No matter Qiu family, Pei''s car company, or dragon family, his influence was not small. He did not expect that Xiong Yu could solve these three big forces by talking and laughing.


    After a long pause, Mao Gongtang asked: "you and the Qiu family have been fighting for a long time, consuming a lot of strength of the Qiu family. It should not be a problem to deal with the Qiu family. However, the strength of the dragon family is higher than that of the Qiu family. It will be very difficult to take it down in a short time. Moreover, once the dragon family and the black dragon tea house can be united, let alone for a month, even if it is impossible to establish the dragon family We can''t win the first royal city in three months. "


    Long Tengyun has been under my control. The people of the dragon family can''t think of this in any case. Xiong Yu put a smile on his mouth, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Maoju, I have 80% confidence in dealing with the dragon family."Seeing Xiong Yu so confident, Mao Gongtang couldn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to believe Xiong Yu at such a risk. He continued to ask, "what''s your killing move?"


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said cunningly, "Long Teng Yun."


    "Long Teng Yun?" Mao Gongtang was even more surprised. He said, "long Tengyun is the second son of long Yongcheng and the most respected son of long Yongcheng. It is very likely that he will become the next leader of the dragon family. How could he..."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "Heaven can''t be revealed. Maoju, you just need to know a little bit. Long Tengyun is one of our people. He will do what I ask him to do."


    "This..." It''s so incredible. Mao Gongtang looks at the cunning Xiong Yu. He really doesn''t understand what kind of handle Xiong Yu can get from long Tengyun. He should be so obedient.


    Xiong Yu knew what Mao Gongtang was puzzled about. He smiled, but he did not tell him the reason.


    Mao Gongtang thought for a while and bit his teeth and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, I believe you will cooperate with you."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Maoju, you are wrong. It seems that this is your task. I am cooperating with you. Well, old fox, I was cheated by my daughter. Now you want to cheat me. You treat me as a fool. "


    With a smile, Mao Gongtang suddenly sighed: "which father is willing to let his daughter be a little girl for others, but it''s still that sentence. Since I have promised you, as long as you can make her willing, I will never stop her. How about it?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "your daughter is very strange. Do you think she will be willing to be a little girl for me? Well, Maoju, I''ve already fallen into your hands. Don''t watch me laugh on purpose. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Hearing Xiong Yu''s interesting remarks, Mao Gongtang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know Yu Xi''s temper best, but I''m very proud. I told her before that in mall University, anyone can be provoked. Don''t provoke Leng Yanhui, but she has to listen and almost lose her life."


    "Well." This sentence, Xiong Yu very much agreed that if Mao Yuxi had a better temper, she would never be defeated by Lengyan. She nodded and said, "it should not be in the future. Your daughter can''t go to school for at least three years. Be my patient."


    "Er..." Mao Gong Tang immediately whispered that Xiong Yu had not let go of the idea of playing Mao Yuxi. However, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mao Ju, your daughter is so good. The women around me are no worse than her. I won''t make her idea. You can rest assured."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Of course, I can rest assured." Mao Gongtang was so happy that he suddenly moved his heart and said with a smile, "I know it''s a bit wrong with you, so I think of a way to compensate you."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu was very curious. He was about to ask Mao Gongtang what to do. Suddenly, he saw his bad smile on his face. He couldn''t help but move. He seemed to have guessed the meaning of Mao Gongtang. He pointed to the gate of the courtyard and said, "is it her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C321

    Qin Youlan is very happy to see Xiong Yu every time, and Xiong Yu has treated her. After leaving, Qin Youlan''s life is just watching cartoons and playing some children''s games. However, with the daily treatment, Qin Youlan''s intelligence is growing much faster than the children with the same intelligence.


    After the second qualitative change, Qin Youlan''s intelligence will reach 13-4 years old.


    Today''s treatment, Xiong Yu obviously found that Qin Youlan''s IQ has reached the edge of qualitative change.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help but shake his heart, thinking that once the qualitative change, Qin Youlan''s mind is no longer young, will he no longer rely on him so much?


    Hearing Xiong Yu say that Qin Youlan is on the verge of qualitative change, Hu Chunhua is even more excited. He is ready to call Qin Youzhi back, but Xiong Yu stops him. Because Qin Youlan''s treatment is very important, the fewer people there are, the better.


    Xiong Yu turned his mobile phone to silence, and Hu Chunhua turned off everything that might make a sound in his home, including the battery of the doorbell.


    Maybe it is about to change qualitatively. Qin Youlan is very obedient today. She completely obeys Xiong Yu''s words.


    To avoid accidents, Xiong Yu stabbed Qin Youlan''s sleeping hole with a silver needle, letting her fall into a deep sleep.


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment, turned his head to Hu Chunhua and said, "sister Chunhua, today''s treatment can be said to be the most critical link in the success or failure. In order to maximize the possibility of success, I suggest that you take off Youlan''s clothes. What do you think?"


    Hu Chunhua also hesitated for a moment and nodded: "OK."


    Qin Youlan''s body, with her age is not any delay, has not yet fully mature, and all over the body exudes a girl''s infinite charm, which is different from Qiu Yuelan''s completely familiar charm. It is easy to give men a strong impulse to possess.


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and thought to himself that such an attractive body is greasy and crooked on me every day. Fortunately, I have high concentration. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen.


    After shielding any thoughts, Xiong Yu took out the silver needle package, eliminated the poison, and began to treat Qin Youlan.


    Hu Chunhua was worried. He looked at Xiong Yu''s hand and the silver needle in his hand without blinking. He calmed down his breath and did not dare to make a sound.


    Quantitative change, accumulated in the brain, qualitative change is a part of the brain blocked blood vessels will be opened, the pain is naturally unbearable.


    Rao is Qin Youlan fell into a deep sleep, but before the huge pain, she couldn''t stand it. She kept rolling her eyes, and her delicate body was shaking like an epileptic.


    Hu Chunhua is extremely worried. Her eyes are wide. Her body trembles with Qin Youlan''s body, and her mouth is wide open. She covers her hands for fear of making any noise.


    Qin Youlan''s reaction became more and more intense, and soon began to make some painful sounds, which made Hu Chunhua worried, but did not dare to disturb Xiong Yu.


    An hour passed quickly. Xiong Yu''s mobile phone screen flickered several times, but he didn''t even look at it. Hu Chunhua took a look. One was Zhou Yehua, another was Meng fanrui, one was Sun Qianling, one was Ouyang Feiyu, and the other was Zhou Aixue.


    Hu Chunhua did not dare to answer, nor dare to remind Xiong Yu. He wanted to take the mobile phone to one side, but he was worried that Xiong Yu would be affected, so he did not dare to move.


    It took more than two hours for the treatment to come to an end. Xiong Yu was soaked all over. Almost a quarter of his sweat hit Qin Youlan.


    "All right." Xiong Yu took a breath and put the silver needle away. He rushed into the bathroom and washed his face. He felt comfortable, but his body was still sticky.


    Hu Chunhua also felt embarrassed and said, "Xiong Yu, why don''t you take a bath? I''ll take Youlan''s father''s new clothes and change them for you first."


    "Wait a minute." Xiong Yu stopped her with a wave of his hand and said, "it''s not urgent to take a bath. You must let Youlan wake up first. Otherwise, the blood under the deep sleep can''t resist the sudden big impact, and she must be kept awake."


    After that, Xiong Yu quickly came to the bedside, stretched out his hand to pull out the silver needle on her acupoint, and then rubbed it on her temples for less than a minute.


    "Ying", Qin Youlan''s mouth issued a trace of sound, eyelashes also began to tremble a few times, slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as Xiong Yu saw it, Qin Youlan''s eyes were completely different. Although they were still as clear and transparent as before, they were much more dexterous than before, and there were more unspeakable contents.


    Qin Youlan also felt a little headache. Hu Chunhua was overjoyed. He hurried forward and asked excitedly, "Xiaolan, you What do you think? "


    With Hu Chunhua''s help, Qin Youlan began to work slowly. She looked around, frowned and said, "Mom, uncle Xiong, I just felt a little headache, but now it''s nothing."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the compressed nerves in your brain have been completely relaxed, and the clogged blood vessels have been restored by more than half. Of course, headache is inevitable. It is estimated that after a while, you will be OK after adapting.""Well, thank you, uncle Xiong." Qin Youlan nodded her head gently, smiling at Xiong Yu. It was sweet and lovely. Xiong Yu quickly turned her head away. After all, Qin Youlan had only a T-shaped character on her body.


    "Sister Chunhua, I''ll take a bath. You can talk to Youlan first." Xiong Yu immediately took a bath as an excuse and quickly left Qin Youlan''s bedroom and went into the bathroom.


    Although Qin Youlan''s body has basically developed, because of her dementia all the year round, her face tends to be a baby face. At first glance, she looks like a very cute student, and she is easy to have an impulse to commit a crime.


    However, Qin Youlan woke up this time, not the same as before. She was no longer bored with Xiong Yu. She could not help but let Xiong Yu breathe a sigh of relief, but also had a strong sense of loss.


    Listening to the sound of "Hua La" running water coming from the bathroom, Qin Youlan suddenly showed a frown and said in an urgent voice, "Mom, I have a bad stomachache, so I have to squat in the urinal."


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu is taking a bath. Qin Youlan is going to squat in the urinal. The shower head and the urinal are together. It''s just one inside and one at the door.


    Qin Youlan got out of bed and said: "Mom, it must be the toxin from the body. I can''t help it."


    Hu Chunhua almost no reaction, can only helplessly watch Qin Youlan quickly come to the bathroom door, with the key in the keyhole to open the door, push the door and enter.


    "Who?" "Qin Yu turned to the door and looked at me as soon as he could


    "You..." I won''t be bored again. Xiong Yu''s heart thumped. Seeing Qin Youlan take off the T-shaped character quickly, he comes to him with a smile on his face.


    Xiong Yu said in a hurry: "Youlan, you wait a moment, I''ll wash it right away."


    "No, uncle Xiong." I''ll help you wash it together


    "No way." Xiong Yu immediately turned off the shower head, but it was not right to think about it. In case Hu Chunhua heard it outside, it would be more difficult to say.


    Seeing Xiong Yu turn off the shower head and turn it on again, Qin Youlan of course knows what Xiong Yu means. He laughs and says, "don''t worry, uncle Xiong, we are our secret. I won''t tell anyone, including my mother."


    This girl, not to challenge my concentration, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, a wave of his hand said: "no, you LAN, I finished washing, you wash slowly."


    Qin Youlan''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, deliberately a face of grievance and said: "Uncle bear, you can do good, help others wash bath, otherwise, I can shout, said you deliberately insult me."


    "You girl." Xiong Yu was angry and funny. The girl''s IQ had just returned to 14 or 15 years old. She did not learn and began to blackmail people.


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a while, but Qin Youlan didn''t give him a chance. He took a step forward and hugged Xiong Yu. He said in a tender voice, "Uncle Xiong, I''m very dirty. Please help me wash it well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C322

    After taking a bath, Xiong Yu felt like he was about to collapse. He said hello to Hu Chunhua and left the Qin family quickly.


    Although Xiong Yu was tired of being a child, Xiong Yu''s body was just like a child''s.


    Now, it''s still the same body, but Qin Youlan''s mind has matured too much, and has reached the stage of initial love. The challenge to Xiong Yu''s determination is naturally several times more than before.


    This is the success of the second step of treatment. If the third step of treatment is completed and Qin Youlan''s mind returns to normal, it is estimated that Xiong Yu will not be able to shake off the old spirit girl.


    Xiong Yu really doesn''t understand why he cured Qin Youlan''s disease. Qin Youlan depends on him so much. It seems that Mao Yuxi is not like this, and Su Liangying is not the same.


    After leaving the Qin family, Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that he had not been to Tong Xinjun''s house for several days, so he went down the stairs to Tong''s.


    Tong Xinjun is not at home, and Yin Fengzhen is not at home. Only Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu are at home. They are preparing to go out. They happen to meet Xiong Yu.


    Huo Xintong was overjoyed and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you come at the right time. We are worried about the driver and the bag. Let''s go shopping with the two of us."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t have time to go shopping with you. If you go shopping, I can send you there."


    "Hum." Huo Xintong was immediately dissatisfied and snorted, "brother-in-law is partial. If sister Xiaojun asks you to go shopping, you will surely follow you."


    "Of course." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "your sister is my girlfriend. My wife''s status in the future is certainly incomparable."


    "You go to your wife, let''s go shopping, and you won''t want to talk to us again." Huo Xintong stares at Xiong Yu, grabs Ren Jiayu''s hand, walks by Xiong Yu''s side, and closes the door with his backhand.


    Ren Jiayu doesn''t know the real relationship between Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong. Seeing that Huo Xintong treats Xiong Yu like this, she feels a little too much. She says in a hurry: "sister Tong, brother-in-law has something to do. You can''t force him to go shopping with us."


    Huo Xintong hummed: "what''s wrong with him? Now he doesn''t have to go to work any more. In addition to wandering around all day, bubble beauties, what else can he do?"


    Xiong Yu followed him and said with a smile, "Xiao Tong, don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, if this word reaches your sister''s ears, she should be angry with me again."


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "if you want us to go shopping with us, all the expenses are yours. How about it?"


    "All right." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, nodded and agreed to come down. While Ren Jiayu didn''t see it, he reached out and grabbed Huo Xintong''s buttocks.


    Huo Xintong pretty face slightly red, quickly backhand to catch Xiong Yu''s hand, but the latter quickly, did not let her catch.


    The three of them went downstairs and got on the bus. Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu sat in the back, and Xiong Yu drove straight to the pedestrian street of the commercial city.


    After parking the car, Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu began to stroll in the pedestrian street, while Xiong Yu was playing with his mobile phone while following behind.


    Zhou Yehua, Meng fanrui, sun Qianling, Ouyang Feiyu and Zhou Aixue call Xiong Yu one after another while Xiong Yu is treating Qin Youlan.


    The first one is Zhou Yehua. Xiong Yu first called her back. He thought that something was wrong with Qiu Yuelan, but the result was not. It was Zhou Yehua''s unit that had to go to work immediately. Xiong Yu asked Xiong Yu to look after song Chuhui and Qiu Yuelan.


    But Xiong Yu didn''t answer the phone. Song Chuhui didn''t let her call again. Instead, Zhou Yehua went to work directly. Her injury was much better. It was no problem to see Qiu Yuelan locked in the basement.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiong Yu immediately called Zhao Donghua and asked her to go to the next room to help take care of song Chuhui and Qiu Yuelan.


    Just now, after talking to Mao Gongtang, Xiong Yu thought that he still didn''t take Zhao Donghua with him. He went to Qin Youzhi''s home alone.


    Then, Xiong Yu returned a call to Meng fanrui. The purpose of Meng fanrui''s call was to report to Xiong Yu, and Xiong Yu explained that her affairs could be settled before noon.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s still my Arie baby. I''ll treat you well tonight."


    Meng fanrui''s heart swayed slightly, but he still refused Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "no, I can''t accompany you tonight. Otherwise, if I become the only favorite, those sisters will blame me."


    If you don''t compete for favors, it''s a good thing. Xiong Yu praised Meng fanrui secretly and said with a smile, "otherwise, you sisters together, I promise I can defeat you all."


    "Fuck you." Meng fanrui was startled. Several sisters were together. The scene was not enough to shame people to death. Last night, in front of Qiu Yuelan, Meng fanrui was too shy to see people. If several of them were together, she couldn''t stand it.


    However, Meng fanrui knows that Xiong Yu must be looking forward to such a life, and she is the oldest woman around Xiong Yu. She must take this head.Meng fanrui thought for a while and said, "I can''t do it tonight. Another day, you can do your little lovers'' work in place first."


    Xiong Yu was overjoyed and said with a smile: "it''s still my Arie baby. It''s so considerate that I don''t think it''s ok if I don''t hurt my baby."


    "Damn you. Don''t be so glib." Meng fanrui spat at Xiong Yu with a smile, and then casually chatted for two words, then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Meng fanrui''s happiness is still full, a smile on his face, thinking in his heart, Xiong Yu, thank you for bringing me happiness, I will cherish it.


    The third one is sun Qianling. She has nothing to do with her. She just meets some puzzled places in the process of self-study. She asks Xiong Yu when she is free and is ready to ask him in person.


    Of course, Xiong Yu agreed to come down and make an appointment with her in the afternoon. Then, sun Qianling invited Xiong Yu to hold a party in her dormitory. Everyone had to bring their boyfriends. She hoped Xiong Yu could pretend to be her boyfriend.


    On the night after tomorrow, Xiong Yu thought about it, but there was nothing wrong. He agreed to meet sun Qianling at school at about six o''clock.


    Sun Qianling was very happy. Naturally, she was very grateful to Xiong Yu. She said that she was waiting for Xiong Yu at the school gate at six o''clock the day after tomorrow.


    Then there was Ouyang Feiyu. She was the same. She encountered some puzzles in the process of self-study. Xiong Yu of course agreed with her to solve sun Qianling''s two puzzles this afternoon.


    The last one is Zhou Aixue. Xiong Yu is a little strange. Why did Zhou Aixue call him suddenly.


    It has been a few days, and Zhou Aixue has completely moved out of the Wei family. Xiong Yu also hopes that Zhou Aixue can be open-minded and start a new life of his own, instead of having to be a little girl for Xiong Yu, or even have a relationship with Xiong Yu that night.


    Back to Zhou AI Xue''s phone, the line has been busy, Xiong Yu temporarily put down the idea of returning the call to Zhou AI Xue and continued to follow Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu to go shopping together.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu thinks of Tong Xinjun and thinks to himself that she and I are in love. It seems that it''s not good that we haven''t been in touch. So Xiong Yu makes a call to Tong Xinjun.


    As soon as Tong Xinjun came to the gym after class, she received a call from Xiong Yu.


    "Hello, Xiaojun, are you coming to the pedestrian street?" Xiong Yu said with a smile, "when I finished the treatment for Youlan, I went to your house to look for you. I didn''t expect that you were not there, but Xiaotong and Jiayu came to accompany them to go shopping. How about if I went to pick you up and have lunch together?"


    Tong Xinjun hesitated for a moment, nodded her head and agreed to come down. She went to the gym for a walk. When there was nothing wrong, she turned around and went out to wait for Xiong Yu at the school gate.


    Xiong Yu didn''t wait. Tong Xinjun waited for a van and stopped in front of her. A woman quickly got down from the van and threw a handful of powder at Tong Xinjun. The latter immediately fainted.


    The woman''s action is very fast. Before Tong Xinjun falls to the ground, she hugs her and quickly gets on the van.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C323

    A minute later, Xiong Yu drove to the school. Seeing that Tong Xinjun was not at the door, he drove the car into the campus and walked down the road to the gym.


    After arriving at the gym, more than a dozen students are working out. Wu Honglei and Leng Yanhui are giving guidance to boys and girls respectively, but Tong Xinjun is not there.


    Seeing Leng Yanhui, Xiong Yu immediately thought of what Mao Gongtang said to him: the first royal city bought beautiful girls from human traffickers and forced them to do that kind of thing, as well as cruel and inhuman punishment. He immediately had a strong aversion to her.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s arrival, Wu Honglei immediately stopped working and came to him.


    Xiong Yu asked about Tong Xinjun, and he got the answer that Tong Xinjun had just come and left. It was about five or six minutes.


    Strange, Xiong Yu immediately said goodbye to Wu Honglei, drove his car and drove down the road to the door again.


    When he got to the door, there was still no sign of Tong Xinjun. Xiong Yu was very strange. What''s more, Xiong Yu had been calling Tong Xinjun''s mobile phone, but no one answered.


    Xiong Yu felt that something was wrong. At this moment, a security guard at the door came to Xiong Yu and told Xiong Yu that Tong Xinjun had been taken away by someone who was dizzy, and said that he had already called the police.


    "What?" Xiong Yu was surprised and angry when he heard this. In the daytime, at the gate of mall University, Tong Xinjun was taken away by people. The other party was just too arrogant.


    Who would have done it?


    Xiong Yu immediately calmed down and thought to himself, Qiu family? Or the dragon family? Or the black dragon tea house?


    Last night, Xiong Yugang kidnapped Qiu Yuelan and Qiu Mingjie. Qiu Yuehe had a good chance to do it. However, the last time Qiu Yuehe sent wendongchen to kidnap tongxinjun, he mistakenly tied Yin Fengzhen. Xiong Yu has made a big fuss about Qiu''s family. Therefore, it is unlikely that Qiu Yuehe will do it.


    Moreover, even if Qiu Yuehe did it, and Xiong Yu had Qiu Yuelan and Qiu Mingjie in his hands, he would never dare to move Tong Xinjun''s finger. Therefore, if Tong Xinjun really fell into Qiu Yuehe''s hands, it would be very safe.


    As for the long family, long Yongcheng failed to beat mi Sufang. Either he learned the reason from Yu bingkou, or investigated that Xiong Yu and MI Sufang had been together, and suspected Xiong Yu. Therefore, it is possible for long Yongcheng to make a move. Xiong Yu immediately called long Tengyun to let him know whether long Yongcheng sent someone to kidnap Tong Xinjun.


    Finally, it was the black dragon tea house. Xiong Yu didn''t have an undercover in it, so it was not very easy to get information.


    However, the other party kidnaps Tong Xinjun because of him. Xiong Yu can only wait for the other party to call.


    After a few minutes, long Tengyun called Xiong Yu back, saying that long Yongcheng did not send anyone to kidnap Tong Xinjun.


    Fang PENGYUAN also sent a wechat to Xiong Yu, saying that Qiu Yuehe did not attack Tong Xinjun, and the answer was obvious. It must have been the black dragon tea house.


    Grandma, Xiong Yu was very angry. He thought to himself, Qin Heilong, if you dare to kidnap Laozi''s girlfriend, I will tie your daughter. Hum, if you dare to move Xiaojun''s finger, I will give Qin Yaofeng.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu called Wen Dongchen and Fang PENGYUAN and asked them to investigate where Qin Yaofeng was now and asked Zhou Yehua to help.


    Just after the arrangement, Huo Xintong called and asked Xiong Yu why he hadn''t picked up Tong Xinjun.


    Think about it, I don''t know when to save Tong Xinjun. Xiong Yu doesn''t hide it. He tells Huo Xintong, but he doesn''t let Huo Xintong tell Ren Jiayu about it.


    Huo Xintong experienced once that Yin Fengzhen was tied up. He was so frightened that he did not dare to go shopping again. He immediately took Ren Jiayu, took a taxi and went home.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Xiong Yu didn''t receive a call from the black dragon tea house. He was very strange in his heart. Things were too abnormal.


    Wen Dongchen inquired where Qin Yaofeng was. Xiong Yu couldn''t manage so much. He drove to the beauty club where Qin Yaofeng is now, the Yao Feng beauty club under the name of Qin Yaofeng.


    In the mall, there are only two largest beauty clubs. One is Meng fanrui''s fanrui beauty club, and the other is Qin Yaofeng''s Yao Feng beauty club.


    Xiong Yu drove to Yao Feng beauty salon, stopped the car, put on the mask Fang PENGYUAN gave him, got out of the car, and went straight to Yao Feng beauty salon.


    Fortunately, men''s beauty is also popular at present. After Xiong Yu went in, he was immediately welcomed by two good-looking waitresses and asked Xiong Yu''s needs warmly.


    Xiong Yu said that he wanted to try the effect first, so he paid a fee and was led upstairs by one of the beautiful waitresses.


    Beauty service is separate for men and women. It is not on the same floor. There are two elevators on the left and right. One elevator can only go up to the second floor and the third floor. That is the men''s area. The other elevator is from the fourth to the sixth floor. Naturally, it is the women''s area.


    Now the beauty, not only the face, but all over the body, so, in the beauty service, is to take off clothes, and will also use special drugs to soak, if men and women do not divide the special area, it can be a mess.Xiong Yu''s room is on the third floor.


    After the beauty waiter took Xiong Yu, he went downstairs. Xiong Yu was alone in his room waiting for the beautician to come.


    Men and women, beauticians of course are also women, under normal circumstances, few men can accept the service of a male beautician, even if his level is higher.


    Within two minutes, a beautician knocked on the door and came in. Of course, she was also a very eye-catching beauty.


    After the beautician came in, she bowed to Xiong Yu and said, "good morning, sir. I''m No. 009 beautician. My name is Xiao Fang. I''m very happy to serve you."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "I''m glad to accept your service, Xiao Fang. Come in. I''m in a hurry. Let''s start now."


    Xiaofang did not doubt that he had him. She immediately went into the room and put the beauty bag on the table. Before she could speak, Xiong Yu jumped up to her and pointed her acupoints.


    Xiao Fang was so surprised that she just let out a slight "ah" and couldn''t speak.


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "Xiaofang, I have no malice, just want to ask you to help me. As long as you don''t shout, I will untie the dumb acupoint. Otherwise, your life will stay here."


    Xiao Fang could not open her mouth. She could only blink her eyes, indicating that she would not shout.


    Xiong Yu, of course, believed that Xiaofang did not dare to make fun of her own life, so he stretched out his hand to untie her dumb acupoint. The latter immediately asked in fear: "Sir, you What do you want me to do for you? "


    "It''s simple." Xiong Yu smiles and says, "I want to know how to get from the third floor to the fourth floor."


    "Ah..." Xiaofang is shocked. All the above fourth floor are women''s areas, so men can''t go there. Once a man runs in, he doesn''t say anything. In the future, the business of Yaofeng beauty salon will be over.


    Without any hesitation, Xiaofang immediately said in a trembling voice, "Sir, no, it''s a women''s department. Men are not allowed to enter. What do you want to do, can you tell me?"


    "I want to find Qin Yaofeng."


    "Ah..." Xiaofang was surprised again. She looked at Xiong Yu for a long time and then said, "I I don''t know if Qin is there


    "It seems that you are dishonest." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "do you want me to get rid of you and throw you out, and then you can''t move until you tell the truth?"


    "No Xiao Fang was scared and said in a hurry, "Sir, I didn''t cheat you. I really don''t know if Qin is always there."


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "hum, then I can tell you, you are always in Qin, and you are doing beauty, you talk about it, how to help me?"


    "This..." Xiao Fang''s heart hesitated for a moment. She could see that Xiong Yu had no intention of looking for Qin Yaofeng. If she really helped, how could Qin Yaofeng let her go afterwards? But if she didn''t agree, Xiong Yu really dared to take her off and throw her out. Could others untie this acupoint?


    After hesitating for a long time, Xiao Fang was cruel and ruthless. She bit her teeth and said, "Sir, I really can''t think of any good way to come. The men''s department and the women''s department are not compatible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C324

    If Xiao Fang doesn''t say anything, Xiong Yu has no good way. Of course, he can''t really throw Xiaofang out. In that case, he won''t have to look for Qin Yaofeng.


    Hey, it seems that the reputation of Heilong tea house is outside. Xiaofang is worried about being retaliated by the black dragon tea house, so she dare not say. Xiong Yu locked Xiaofang in this room, locked the door, and then began to check the terrain on the third floor.


    The building of Yaofeng beauty club is square. Xiong Yu turns around. Although he sees the stairwell, it is a password lock, which can not be opened by his copper wire.


    On the third floor, there were either male customers or female beauticians. Therefore, Xiong Yu''s wandering around here did not arouse anyone''s attention and suspicion.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu''s heart moved, and found that behind the building is a school, and this time is the time for students to have classes.


    Hey, when he had an idea, Xiong Yu leaned out of the window, looked up, listened carefully, and then looked at the school. He found that only one class of students was having physical education, and the rest of the students were in the classroom.


    Xiong Yu turned back and saw that there was no one in the corridor. He immediately jumped onto the windowsill and grabbed the window sill on the fourth floor. He pulled up the window sill on the fourth floor with gravity upward and forcefully picked at the intersection of the two windows.


    Quickly took out the copper wire, Xiong Yu opened the button on the window, pulled the window, a jump in.


    Xiong Yu had stopped carefully on the third floor just now. He didn''t hear any sound in the room. Otherwise, he would be found by the people inside and shout before he jumped into the window.


    Fortunately, Xiong Yu jumped into the room, closed the window with his backhand, and then looked out. He found that two of the students in the PE class were looking at this side. It was obvious that he had seen his window jumping action just now.


    Two primary school students, Xiong Yu light smile, turned to the door to walk.


    When he came to the door of the room, Xiong Yu listened carefully. There were several people''s footsteps outside the corridor, including slippers, cloth shoes, and high-heeled shoes. It was obviously a female guest who had just arrived and had not had time to change clothes and shoes.


    Xiong Yu slowly opened the door and a beautiful figure passed by. She was a cheongsam woman with beautiful hair and graceful figure. She was also a beautiful woman.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu opened the door and hid himself behind the door. The beauty in cheongsam immediately turned around and walked into the room.


    Of course, the beauty of cheongsam was stopped by Xiong Yu as soon as she entered the door. To her surprise, the beauty of cheongsam was no other than Yu Bing, who restored Yu Bing''s dress.


    Xiong Yu took a closer look. Yu Bing''s hair turned out to be fake. He didn''t care why Bing suddenly returned to women''s clothing. He closed the door and hugged Yu Bing to the center of the room and gave her a hook gesture.


    Xiong Yu was wearing a mask. Yu Bing didn''t recognize him. He was frightened. He thought that Xiong Yu was going to fork her in a circle, but he couldn''t move and could not open his mouth. He had to let him put it.


    However, Yu Bing soon wondered, Xiong Yu didn''t insult her, but put her in such an action. What does it mean.


    The answer was soon revealed. After Xiong Yu put her in such a posture, he went back to the door again and hid. Soon, a female beautician passed by the door and found her. Thinking that Yu Bing called her again, she went directly into the room and was naturally restrained by Xiong Yu.


    After a while, two beauticians and two female guests were made by Xiong Yuru, and there was no one in the corridor for the time being.


    To Xiong Yu''s regret, the two beauticians were both new comers. They didn''t know which floor or room Qin Yaofeng was in.


    However, Xiong Yu had to lock them in the room. He went out of the door to the next room. He quickly poked the door lock open with copper wire and flashed in.


    It is a suite, outside is a big bathroom, inside the water is almost full, also steaming hot steam, inside is a massage bed, a beautician is giving a woman a full body massage, one is closed eyes, enjoying the pleasure of body massage comfortably, the female beautician is back to the door, is seriously giving the woman a full body massage ¡£


    The two seemed to be very familiar. When Xiong Yu came in, they were chatting.


    The woman said with a smile: "Fang Ting, your technique is more and more skillful, let you massage is simply a kind of super enjoyment, I will tell you Mr. Qin let her give you a raise in salary."


    Fang Ting said with a smile, "thank you, Mrs. long. In the future, I will work harder to study massage techniques to ensure that you will feel the feeling of immortality and death."


    When Xiong Yu came to the door of the inner room, he didn''t rush in. Listening to the conversation between the two, it seemed that Mrs. Long knew Qin Yaofeng. Moreover, Xiong Yu also wanted to know whether Mrs. Long had anything to do with the long family group.


    Mrs. Long suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed a handful on Fang Ting''s rich buttocks. She chuckled and said, "Fang Ting, you girl must have never experienced a man yet?"


    Fang Ting instinctively wants to dodge Mrs. Long''s grasp, but she is in front of her bedside. She can''t get away from it. She can only be grasped firmly, and she gives out a cry of "Ying", and her pretty face is as red as blood.Looking at Fang Ting''s delicate state, Mrs. Long looks more and more in love. She continues to grasp her rich buttocks and says with a smile: "Fang Ting, will you be my full-time beautician in the future? I won''t treat you unfairly on the price."


    Fang Ting was a little afraid and said in a hurry, "Mrs. Long, every time you come, I will serve you. It is already your full-time beautician."


    Mrs. long did not let go, sighed and continued: "Fang Ting, to be honest, that old thing in my family has been hanging around outside all day, and has not touched me for nearly several years. I, of course, am lonely. I want to find a companion to vent my loneliness."


    "But, I think those men are dirty, so I want to find a woman and pick and choose. I think you are the most suitable one. Fang Ting, don''t worry. As long as you promise, we''ll know about it. I won''t treat you badly. You should think about it carefully. "


    Xiong Yu secretly thought, what dislike those men dirty, is clearly worried about being known by her husband, so he had to look for a woman, even if her husband knows, it doesn''t matter.


    Fang Ting blushed and said, "Mrs. Long, you can be the number one shopping mall First beauty, are those women outside Mr. long more beautiful than you? "


    Mrs. Long sighed: "that was before. Moreover, Meng fanrui was the first beauty in the mall, and I was the second. Even so, although I am not young, those women are far behind me."


    Fang Ting asked curiously, "Mrs. Long, in this case, why doesn''t Mr. long touch you?"


    Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that Meng fanrui had mentioned to him before. More than 20 years ago, she and a woman named Bai Shaoyan were both named Shangcheng Shuangshu. They were ranked in the top two of the top ten beauties in the mall. Moreover, who was the first and who was the second was debated by many people. Later, after a fierce vote, Meng fanrui ranked first with 55% of the total Yan came second.


    Later, Meng fanrui was chased by Qiu Yuehe of the Qiu family, and Bai Shaoyan was chased by long Yongcheng of the long family. Although other people had ideas, they had the power of the dragon family and the Qiu family, so their ideas could only be buried in their hearts.


    It''s really long Yongcheng''s wife. Xiong Yu squints his eyes and laughs. Long Yongcheng, long Yongcheng, if you dare to make mi Sufang''s idea, how can I let your wife go.


    Bai Shaoyan sighed: "facing a face every day, even if it is the most beautiful in the world, there will also be aesthetic fatigue. Besides, men, who don''t like to be promiscuous, just have a little energy. When they are used up outside, they will not be able to pay public food when they go home."


    Sitting up slowly, Bai Shaoyan reached out to touch Fang Ting''s face and said with a smile: "Fang Ting, you''re beautiful, you haven''t experienced a man, and your personality is gentle. It''s in line with my liking. Follow me, and you won''t be ungrateful to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C325

    Nowadays, women are really more crazy than men. Xiong Yu witnessed the relationship between Yu Bing and MI Sufang. Today, she saw that Bai Shaoyan had to have that relationship with Fang ting.


    Fang Ting is hesitant, but she doesn''t dare to offend Bai Shaoyan. After all, the dragon family is not something she can afford. Besides, Bai Shaoyan is a woman. It''s not a bad life to be with a woman.


    Looking at Fang Ting''s slightly moving appearance, Bai Shaoyan stands up, gently embraces her with her left hand, and holds her chin with her right hand, and puts her lips together.


    Fang Ting''s breath was a little bit short, and her heart beat faster. She had only two ideas in her mind: accepting and rejecting. But in the end, she did not dodge and expressed her promise with speechless action.


    Tut Tut, Xiong Yu''s mind suddenly remembered that night when Shao rujun and sun Qianling did that kind of thing. Although both of them were not as beautiful as Meng fanrui, their impulse to do that together was definitely stronger than that of Meng fanrui.


    Hurry up. Looking at the two people kissing together, Fang Ting was a bit unnatural at the beginning, but she soon adapted to it and began to take a little initiative. But this speed still made Xiong yu feel too slow. She thought to herself, she quickly took off her clothes and went to bed to work.


    Maybe it was Fang Ting''s first time. Bai Shaoyan was very gentle to her. After more than ten minutes, she took off Fang Ting''s coat. Xiong Yu was so anxious that she wanted to go in and help her take off.


    Just when Xiong yukuai had no endurance, Bai Shaoyan''s speed accelerated a lot, and they soon became two white, and Bai Shaoyan also took out the two things from the bag.


    Seeing this, Fang tingdeng hesitated and said, "Mrs. Long, I I... "


    Bai Shaoyan said with a smile: "what Mrs. Long, call me sister Yan, Xiaoting, you can rest assured, I will be very gentle, try not to let you feel pain."


    "I..." Fang Ting bit her teeth and nodded, "OK, sister Yan, you must be gentle."


    "Silly girl, I love you so much. Of course you should be gentle." Bai Shaoyan smiles and says, "come on, Xiaoting, you lie down, I will be gentle."


    When the drama came, Xiong Yu listened to the news inside, took out his mobile phone, called out the video function, and quickly poked his head. He found that they were lying on the massage bed together, hugging and kissing each other.


    After shooting, Xiong Yu immediately pointed his mobile phone at the two men and began to make a formal video. Long Yongcheng''s wife and a female beautician were making a mess. It is estimated that the news is no less effective than Meng fanrui''s divorce.


    The two women have been completely involved. They don''t know that there is an extra man in the room who is photographing them. Moreover, the man is becoming more and more daring and has already walked into the room and filmed them closely.


    Bai Shaoyan was a person who had been through the incident. Fang Ting, who had just been through the incident, was in a mess. Seeing that the fire was almost over, Bai Shaoyan sat up and prepared to put the object into her body. Suddenly, she saw Xiong Yu, who was taking serious photos.


    "Ah..." Bai Shaoyan was shocked, but before she had a chance to shout, Xiong Yu quickly took out his pistol and said coldly, "Whoever dares to scream, I will shoot her."


    Fang Ting also sat up, but seeing the black muzzle, she immediately turned pale. She instinctively covered her mouth with her hand for fear of calling out.


    Xiong Yu took his mobile phone back into his pocket and said with a smile, "Mrs. Long, I didn''t expect you to be so lonely and boring. I can help you with this. Why do you pester a little girl who has not gone through human affairs?"


    At this time, Xiong Yu can really see Bai Shaoyan. He has to admit that Bai Shaoyan''s beauty is almost not under Meng fanrui''s. she has the same age and the same style. She looks like Ting is no more than a few years old.


    That body, is not out of shape, as young as a girl''s body, full of youthful charm, causing Xiong Yu''s eyes to open three points.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s malicious glance at her face and body, Bai Shaoyan was ashamed and angry, but in front of the pistol, she did not dare to have any resistance. She just snorted and asked coldly, "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Fang Ting was stunned. She remembered that, yes, this is the fourth floor. It''s the women''s Department of the beauty salon. Men should not be able to get on. Moreover, when she entered the room just now, the Jedi locked the door. How did Xiong Yu get in?


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mrs. Long is really quick to respond. It''s good. The so-called" three treasures hall "is nothing. I''m here for something important."


    After a slight cough, Xiong Yu began to talk nonsense: "Mrs. Long, in fact, I was entrusted by Mr. long to do an important thing here, but I don''t want to disturb Mrs. Long''s good things. I''m really sorry."


    "What?" Bai Shaoyan was shocked at the speech, but immediately felt something was wrong. Xiong Yu couldn''t believe this. He sneered and said, "do you think I will believe your words?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "Mrs. long can''t believe it. I can''t force it. But since I''ve hit Mrs. Long, this video naturally is worth more. Are you right, Mrs. Long?"Hearing Xiong Yu mention the money, Bai Shaoyan was relieved and asked, "money is not a problem. As long as you give me your mobile phone, you can raise the price at will."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mrs. Long, do you think that I can come to the fourth floor without disturbing anyone, or enter this room without disturbing you? Is it difficult for me to make money with my skill? "


    Thinking of Xiong Yu''s eyes just now, Bai Shaoyan''s heart was shocked, and then she sank. She said faintly, "boy, you can spread the video, but what''s good for you? Hum, you will face the pursuit of the dragon family. Sooner or later, you will not escape. Why lose your life for this


    "It seems to make a lot of sense." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "unfortunately, it''s no use to me, Mrs. long. Since you asked me to make conditions, I''m not polite. In fact, my conditions are very simple. I hope Mrs. Long will only listen to me in the future. This is my condition."


    "Wishful thinking." Bai Shaoyan was so angry that she almost trembled. She said in a angry voice, "boy, I will never promise you anything. You can do whatever you like."


    "Good." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "since Mrs. Long doesn''t want to, we''ll fall apart. I can only post this video on the Internet. Mrs. Long is bound to become famous overnight."


    "No hair, big brother. Please don''t do it." Bai Shaoyan is not threatened by Xiong Yu, but Fang Ting can''t stand it. If she does, she won''t want to see anyone again in her life.


    Bai Shaoyan murmured, "don''t worry, Xiaoting. It doesn''t do him any good. He will offend the dragon family in vain. He is not a fool and won''t do that."


    What a smart woman. She was not at all under ARI. Xiong Yu praised her secretly, but deliberately sneered: "Mrs. Long, you are challenging my limit. Hum, it''s not good for me to send this video. However, you have met me. For the sake of confidentiality, I can kill you two."


    Bai Shaoyan''s face changed greatly. Indeed, Xiong Yu could kill both of them in order to keep secret.


    Fang Ting is scared completely paralyzed, she does not want to die so muddleheaded, she is only 21 years old this year, life has just begun.


    Fang Ting said in a hurry: "this big brother, please don''t hurt us. We have something to say and something to say."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, for the sake of this little beauty, I''ll give you another chance. The conditions just now don''t count. I''ll make another condition. I believe Mrs. long can do it easily."


    Bai Shaoyan didn''t want to believe Xiong Yu''s words easily. He asked coldly, "let''s talk about it first."


    Seeing that Bai Shaoyan was so cautious, Xiong Yu was secretly amused. He said, "it''s very simple. Mrs. Long has a good relationship with Qin Yaofeng. She often comes here to have a hairdressing. I''m sure she knows which room Qin Yaofeng is doing beauty in?"


    Bai Shaoyan understood that the other party was aiming at Qin Yaofeng. It was just a coincidence to meet her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C326

    Many people think this way and basically do it.


    Bai Shaoyan of course understands this truth. Xiong Yu has changed the conditions, which is tantamount to giving in. If she doesn''t know how to flatter him again, if she angers Xiong Yu, she is afraid that there will be no good fruit to eat.


    In addition, Xiong Yu''s goal is Qin Yaofeng. Whether he succeeds or not, he will certainly offend the black dragon tea house. Then, Bai Shaoyan can take advantage of Qin Heilong''s hand and kill Xiong Yu.


    Why don''t you do it? Bai Shaoyan''s heart is fixed. She turns her head and says to Ting: "Xiaoting, tell her what floor Qin Yaofeng''s special room is on and which room."


    Transfer, Bai Shaoyan is not a general scheming, easily transferred the risk to Fang ting.


    Fang Ting was tender after all. Her face changed a few times. She lowered her head and thought for a moment. She said, "general manager Qin''s special room is in room 555 on the fifth floor."


    However, as soon as the words were spoken, Fang Ting reacted. She changed her face and looked at Bai Shaoyan bitterly. However, because the identities of the two sides were too different, she could not hate Bai Shaoyan.


    Bai Shaoyan was proud and said, "Xiaoting has told you where Qin Yaofeng is. Should you leave your mobile phone?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "as I said just now, if you meet the conditions I just mentioned, I won''t kill you. I didn''t say to leave your mobile phone or delete that video."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan is very angry. She is about to open her mouth. But Xiong Yu''s pistol comes forward again. She is about to face Bai Shaoyan''s forehead. She is so frightened that she doesn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Hum." Xiong Yu stretched out his right hand like lightning, and quickly pointed the acupoints of Bai Shaoyan and Fang ting. Then he took the pistol and said with a smile, "in order to prevent accidents, I can only wronged you two to be honest for a while. At most, after two hours, the acupoints will be opened automatically. Of course, if I do things smoothly, maybe I will consider coming back to accompany you."


    Bai Shaoyan couldn''t move. She could only glare at Xiong Yu and scolded him bloody in her heart.


    "Are you scolding me in your heart?" Xiong Yu reached out and grabbed two pieces of Bai Shaoyan''s chest and said with a triumphant smile, "Mrs. Long, the figure is so well maintained that it''s almost like a girl in her early twenties. Your old dragon really doesn''t know how to cherish it. Hehe, if I''m changed, I''m sure I''ll sing every night."


    Bai Shaoyan was shy and angry, but she couldn''t speak to Xiong Yu, so she just glared at him.


    Xiong Yu doesn''t care about Bai Shaoyan''s hatred. Anyway, he is wearing a mask. Let Bai Shaoyan hate him.


    Then Xiong Yu untied Fang Ting''s dumb acupoint and asked her where room 555 was on the fifth floor. The latter had already sold Qin Yaofeng, so he told Xiong Yu.


    However, to Bai Shaoyan''s great anger, Xiong Yu hugged Fang ting in his arms and took advantage of her.


    Fortunately, Bai Shaoyan''s ability to bear in the heart is OK. She has not been fainted by Xiong Yu. She resists Xiong Yu''s flightiness and can only scold Xiong Yu in her heart.


    Bai Shaoyan is indeed the best, but Xiong Yu has something important to do. He has to deal with Qin Yaofeng immediately to blackmail Qin Heilong. The latter does not dare to move Tong Xinjun.


    After hearing the news outside, Xiong immediately opened the door and ran to the elevator.


    However, when the elevator stopped on the fourth floor, there was someone in it. Xiong Yu could only quickly rush into the elevator and point the female beautician''s acupoint.


    The elevator stops on the fifth floor, and Xiong Yu hides behind the beautician. Fortunately, there is no one on the fifth floor. Xiong Yu breathes a sigh of relief and takes the beautician to the door of room 555.


    Xiong Yu put his ear on the door, listened to the breathing sound of three women inside, and immediately knocked on the door gently.


    "Who?" A woman''s voice came immediately and came to the door.


    "Click" and the door opened. A female beautician appeared at the door. Seeing a female beautician standing outside, she was stunned for a moment and asked, "Rong, what''s the matter? We''re doing beauty for Mr. Qin."


    A Rong didn''t open his mouth. Xiong Yu''s hand came out from his side and quickly located the female beautician''s acupoint.


    Xiong Yu looked inside and saw another beautician who didn''t find out the situation. He was still doing a whole body massage for Qin Yaofeng. He was very pleased, so he sent a Rong to the door and closed the door behind him.


    Half of the plan had been completed. Xiong Yu quickly came to the inner door and took a glance inside. He almost had no thought. He dashed over and knocked the beautician unconscious with a hand knife. He quickly located Qin Yaofeng''s acupoint.


    Qin Yaofeng''s Kung Fu is not weak. According to Pei Shilei, Qin Yaofeng''s Kung Fu is not much worse than her. Therefore, Xiong Yu didn''t point out the female beautician''s acupoints. He was worried that such a momentary delay would give Qin Yaofeng a chance to react. It would take a lot of effort to control her.


    Qin Yaofeng was extremely frightened and angry. She heard that the person knocking at the door was a Rong, who was also a beautician here. She didn''t care much. She didn''t expect such a sudden change.


    When Xiong Yu''s face appeared in Qin Yaofeng''s eyes, she was even more shocked. She knew that this man was a wanted criminal wanted by the police department for ten years. She specialized in attacking the rich and inhumane rich and the wives of high-ranking officials. Relying on his excellent lightness skills, she robbed people. After playing with them for a few days, she would inform the rich or senior officials where to get people.The location of this man''s crime is all over China. It has been a headache for the rich and inhumane rich or high-ranking officials. The police department has wanted him for ten years, but he has not been able to capture him.


    Qin Yaofeng didn''t have to think about what would happen if she fell into the hands of this man. She was frightened and afraid, but she was hit by the acupoint, unable to move or speak.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Qin. I didn''t expect that the way we met for the first time should be like this. As you know, I have a low self-determination and can''t stand such an occasion."


    Qin Yaofeng''s eyes turned straight, but she couldn''t open her mouth. It was difficult to get away from her.


    Soon, Xiong Yu''s claws were on her chest. Qin Yaofeng''s delicate body trembled, and her eyes immediately became complicated. There were shame, anger, hatred and regret.


    "Tut, not bad, not bad." Xiong Yu wiped the oil, and his mouth was not honest. "It is estimated that the eldest lady of the black dragon tea house has never been touched by a man. Haha, I''m the first one."


    The anger in Qin Yaofeng''s heart, not to mention how high, let alone touched by men, never a man dare to enter her within a meter, but now fell into the hands of this man wanted by the police department for ten years.


    Thinking that Tong Xinjun also fell into Qin Heilong''s hands, Xiong Yu didn''t dare to really do anything about Qin Yaofeng. After taking advantage of Qin Yaofeng for a while, he gave up his hand and said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, this is not a friendly place. Let''s change places. Let''s ask Mr. Qin to stay with me for a few days. What''s the matter?"


    Taken away by this man, it turns out that Qin Yaofeng is unwilling to do anything, but she can''t make her own decisions. She looks at Xiong Yu in surprise and fear.


    Xiong Yu quickly came to the window. He saw that the school was just after class. The campus was full of students. Then he looked down and saw a row of cars parked near the building.


    Xiong Yu returned to his bed and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I ask you something. Where is your car?"


    Qin Yaofeng is very clever. Of course, she knows what Xiong Yu means. She just ignores him.


    "Ouch." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "since Qin always refuses to say it, we can''t go. We can only stay here. You don''t wear anything. I can''t stand your temptation."


    The anger in Qin Yaofeng''s heart turned her eyes and nuzzled her mouth, which meant that Xiong Yu would untie her dumb acupoint. In this way, they could communicate.


    Of course, Xiong Yu understood Qin Yaofeng''s meaning, but he deliberately pretended to be misunderstood and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, it seems that you have been thinking of a man for a long time, but you haven''t met a suitable one like me. Well, I''ll try my best to accept your kiss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yaofeng was almost passed out by anger. The bastard even deliberately misunderstood her. In particular, seeing Xiong Yuzhen pucker up to her, Qin Yaofeng was in a dark and really fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C327

    "So unafraid." Xiong Yu was stunned, and he was amused. It seems that although Qin Yaofeng was in the black dragon tea house, she was not stained with mud. Otherwise, she would not be frightened to faint.


    Xiong Yu was worried about Qin Yaofeng''s deceit. He didn''t untie her acupoints. He thought about how to bring Qin Yaofeng out of here without being discovered.


    Looking around, there is nothing that can hold a living person. But outside, although it looks quiet, who can guarantee that a person will suddenly come out of which room, yell and alarm everyone.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xiong Yu didn''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds. He frowned and walked out of the room. He saw a Rong and the other beautician looking at him without blinking. Suddenly, he thought, yeah, how could I get confused? I''m not Xiong Yu, but the wanted criminal.


    After understanding this, Xiong Yu immediately looked at Qin Yaofeng, and with a smile of evil, he went to Qin Yaofeng''s satchel and turned it over.


    Before long, a man rushed down from the stairs with a ragged Qin Yaofeng. On the way, he met several people, but all of them were knocked out by the man, whether it was a beautician or a customer.


    After arriving at the first floor, Xiong Yu rushed out in a gust of wind and rushed directly to the parking lot. There were also staff and security guards who stopped him, but all of them were easily knocked unconscious by Xiong Yu.


    "Quick, call boss Qin." Seeing Xiong Yu cramming Qin Yaofeng into the car and driving away, someone reacted and yelled.


    Boss Qin is Qin Heilong. He doesn''t like to be called general manager Qin or Dong Qin. He likes his subordinates to call him boss Qin.


    "What?" Qin Heilong is swimming. His mobile phone is on the leisure table next to the swimming pool. After he swims back four times, the incident has been more than ten minutes.


    Qin Heilong was frightened and angry, and immediately roared: "if something happens to Xiaofeng, I want all of you to die, everyone."


    After scolding, Qin Heilong immediately called six King Kong one by one, asking them to stop all their work and mobilize the whole black dragon tea house to search for Qin Yaofeng''s whereabouts and locate the identity of the person who dares to hijack Qin Yaofeng.


    More than ten minutes is enough for Xiong Yu to do a lot of things. After driving out of Yaofeng beauty salon, he drives aimlessly.


    In the city''s traffic monitoring system, if Qin Heilong wants to locate Qin Yaofeng''s position, he will definitely entrust someone to use this system. Xiong Yu can certainly guess this. Therefore, if he wants to get rid of Qin Heilong''s positioning, he must break through this point.


    With the order of Qin Heilong, the whole black dragon tea house was put into operation, and the city''s traffic monitoring system was naturally used. Qin Yaofeng''s car was quickly located.


    "What, on the highway, ready to leave the mall?" Qin Heilong, sitting in his study, suddenly received this news. He was even more angry in his heart and immediately roared, "follow me immediately. No matter what the cost, I must bring Xiaofeng back safely."


    Qin Heilong''s only relative in this world is Qin Yaofeng. His favorite daughter is Qin Yaofeng. Qin Yaofeng is the most important one besides Heilong tea house. He can''t let Qin Yaofeng have any accidents.


    After yelling, Qin Heilong hung up the phone and smoked two cigarettes angrily. His mind soon calmed down. He thought that according to the monitoring of Yaofeng beauty salon, the guy who hijacked Xiaofeng was clearly Liu San, the pink flying Knight wanted by the police for ten years.


    Liu San''s targets are all the rich and inhumane rich and high-ranking officials'' wives. Relying on Gao Jue''s lightness skills, Liu San robs people away. After playing with them for a few days, he will inform the rich or senior officials where to get them.


    "Hum." Qin Heilong really doesn''t understand that he is really not a good man. He has basically done all kinds of bad things in recent years. However, he is different from those rich and high-ranking officials who are not benevolent and rich. He has superb Kung Fu and the power of Heilong tea house. Does Liu San dare to be so unscrupulous?


    Qin Heilong gnawed his teeth and said, "Liu San, I Qin Heilong, whether you have three heads and six arms or not, but since you dare to offend Qin Heilong''s tiger power, I can''t tolerate you."


    Within 20 minutes of that call, the two great King Kong of the black dragon tea house had already driven people on the highway and chased Qin Yaofeng''s car at a speed of 180 an hour.


    However, Xiong Yu got off the highway at the first exit, and drove all the way to the countryside without cameras. He soon lost sight of Qin Heilong.


    "Asshole." After Qin Heilong got the reward, he was very angry again and roared, "no matter what method you use, you must rescue Xiaofeng. Otherwise, I will not let you go."


    After getting rid of Qin Heilong''s tracking, Xiong Yu immediately contacted he Biao, who came to meet him. They would be together in less than 30 minutes.


    Xiong Yu transferred Qin Yaofeng to he Biao''s car, then made Qin Yaofeng''s car crash into a tree, and then got into he Biao''s car and left.


    Seeing Xiong Yu take off Liu San''s mask and change his clothes, he Biao said with a smile: "now the whole mall knows that Qin Yaofeng has an accident. Mr. Xiong, you are so powerful that you can easily kidnap Qin Yaofeng from Yaofeng beauty salon. I really admire your courage and ability.""Ha ha," he Biao said interestingly. Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing. "Qin Yaofeng is not the real phoenix of yaochi. What can''t be kidnapped?"


    He Biao said with a smile: "Mr. Xiong, with your ability, it is possible to kidnap Qin Yaofeng. However, you are definitely the first person in the mall to play Qin black dragon around."


    "He Biao, your boy''s Kung Fu is very good." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "at present, Qin Yaofeng has fallen into our hands. Qin Heilong''s concern is chaotic. Now he believes that the kidnapper of Qin Yaofeng is Liu San, the wanted criminal. However, when he calms down, he will see the flaw. Therefore, Qin Yaofeng must hide in a very secret place."


    He Biao asked, "Mr. Xiong, how is my basement?"


    Ling Tianxiang was once hidden in he Biao''s basement. However, Qin Yaofeng''s identity is by no means comparable to Ling Tianxiang, and no mistakes can be made. Otherwise, he is bound to face Qin Heilong''s angry attack, which Xiong Yu can''t bear at present. Therefore, safety is the first priority.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s silence, he Biao also felt that he was a little too abrupt. Xiong Yu''s ability to let him come over to meet him was the greatest trust in him. However, trust comes from trust, ability comes from ability, and besides, his wife is at home. Xiong Yu has to consider these factors.


    He Biao said in a hurry: "Mr. Xiong, I have a yard in the suburb of the mall, and there is a cellar in the yard. It is basically deserted and rarely visited. How about hiding Qin Yaofeng there?"


    Suburbs? Wine cellar?


    Xiong Yu frowned, shook his head gently, and said, "Qin Yaofeng is missing. It can''t be too long. I mean, I''m going to control her like Ling Tianxiang, and then let her go."


    When Qin Biao Xiang went through the Five Dragon Society, she was not the same as the black dragon.


    The most important thing is that Qin Yaofeng is a beautiful woman, a famous beauty in the mall. If Qin Yaofeng obeys her words and does not have any resistance, tut Tut, he Biao will envy her immensely if she thinks about the taste. As long as she hooks her hands, Qin Yaofeng will come obediently and take off her clothes and lie down in bed. It is definitely an idea that makes any man very excited.


    However, he Biao also knew that he could only envy him. He could not use the five needle puppet method, and he did not have Xiong Yu''s ability. He was honest and honest.


    Suddenly, he Biao thought of one thing and said, "Mr. Xiong, Ling Tianxiang is greedy and afraid of death, but Qin Yaofeng has a strong character and is not afraid of death. He is afraid that it will be difficult."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C328

    "Hey." Xiong Yu sneered and said, "I''m not afraid of death, I admit it. However, every human being will have weaknesses. As long as we find out her weaknesses, we will not be afraid of her disobedience. Moreover, this matter must be fast, otherwise, once Qin Heilong reacts, he will suspect me, and things will be bad. "


    He Biao thought to himself, yes, everyone has weaknesses. Mr. Xiong''s weakness is his woman.


    Then Xiong Yu said, "the wine cellar you mentioned is very secret. Let''s go now."


    "Good." He Biao immediately answered, turned the front of the car, and drove quickly to the wine cellar.


    In order to be careful, he Biao didn''t get on the highway any more, and even avoided the provincial highway. He only found the path. By the time he got to the wine cellar, it was almost dark.


    Of course, it is impossible for sun Qianling to make an appointment with Ouyang Feiyu. Xiong Yu sends a wechat to her second daughter, saying that she has something to do in the afternoon. After finishing the work, she will make an appointment with her.


    As expected, Xiong Yu and he Biao arrived at the place he Biao said. Xiong Yu looked around. It used to be a village, but he didn''t know what was going on. All the people in the village had moved away. He Biao couldn''t tell what was going on. He Biao only said that since five years ago, people began to die inexplicably here.


    Later, after seven or eight people died in succession, the police began to intervene, but no suspicious clues were found, because according to the autopsy report, these people died of poisoning. Moreover, during the police investigation, three more people died of poisoning.


    Soon, the expert team was sent to test the water, soil, food and other things here, but no suspicious toxin was found. Moreover, the police blocked all the people here, restricting almost everyone''s movement and freedom, but the death incident continued.


    A few days later, the case of dead people still remains, but the cause is still not found out. The villagers here can''t bear it. They are crying and demanding to move out of here.


    The Shangcheng municipal government immediately resettled the remaining 300 villagers. Naturally, it was deserted. Because it was far away from the urban area, no developer would be willing to pay for the development of this ghost place where more than a dozen people had died.


    Later, after moving away from here, there were no more abnormal deaths among the 300 odd villagers, and the place became more and more mysterious, saying that as soon as they got close to it, they would be poisoned and killed.


    There are also some bold people who have tried to come here. Only one or two of the ten or twenty people died suddenly, and no one will come here again. He Biao is one of those brave people. He has always been skeptical about this, but because of his limited ability, he is unable to reveal the answer.


    This time, he Biao deliberately said this place. Of course, because of Xiong Yu''s excellent medical skills, he wanted to use Xiong Yu''s hand to solve the mystery. Of course, he Biao didn''t dare to make fun of Xiong Yu and his own life. He told Xiong Yu the truth on the way.


    He thought Xiong Yu would be unhappy and even angry, but he was curious. He Biao didn''t blame him for his concealment. Instead, he Biao didn''t tell him that there was such a place.


    The sky was already slightly dark. Xiong Yu stood at the door of the wine cellar. He did not feel scared by the boundless spirit of killing. Instead, he was more curious about how this ghost place was formed.


    He Biao, on the contrary, was a little afraid. At the beginning, they were more than 20 people together. Naturally, they would not be so afraid when they were making a lot of noise.


    Xiong Yu said to he Biao, "a Biao, you are waiting for me outside. I''ll go inside to have a look at the situation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he Biao was a little afraid, he Biao could only follow Xiong Yu''s advice. After all, they could not leave Qin Yaofeng in the car alone.


    Xiong Yu walked into the gate of the courtyard. The yard was covered with grass that reached the bend of his legs. It can be seen that no one has been here for a long time.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu found that the color of these weeds was not right. It was not green, but a little black. However, its vitality was very strong.


    Xiong Yu squatted down, pulled out a piece of grass, put it under his nose and smelled it. His eyes brightened. It seems that he Biao is right. There is something strange here. The grass in the yard actually contains toxins.


    It''s good. Just how powerful the toxin is and what kind of toxin it is. Xiong Yu only took his bag with him. He couldn''t identify it in detail. He had to pull a few grass and put it into his bag for testing after he went back.


    Xiong Yu took out a porcelain bottle from his bag, poured out two pills and crushed them. Then he went back to the car and took a bottle of pure water. He poured the powder into the water and shook it. Then he went back to the yard and sprinkled the pure water mixed with the powder in the yard.


    If you were someone else, you couldn''t see the difference at all. Only a lot of weeds were bathed in small drops of water, but Xiong Yu could clearly feel that the poison gas was gone.


    Then, Xiong Yu went to the cellar again and looked down. A strong mixture of alcohol and poison gas almost knocked him out. It seems that the cellar can''t go down for a while, but there is no poisonous gas in the three tile houses.Back outside the courtyard, Xiong Yu said to he Biao, "a Biao, I have disposed of the poison gas inside. Go to the main room and clean a bedroom."


    "Yes." He Biao was very surprised. He only saw Xiong Yu take a bottle of pure water from the car and sprinkle it all over the yard. Did he dispose of the poison gas?


    He Biao couldn''t believe Xiong Yu''s words. He took the courage to walk to the yard. Although the scene inside was not different from before, his feeling in his heart had changed greatly.


    He Biao quickly cleaned the left bedroom, although not completely clean, but at least there is no dust, but the bed sheet is really too dirty, is already tasted.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care. He took Qin Yaofeng into the room, put it on the bed and gently untied her dumb acupoint.


    Qin Yaofeng had already woken up. Once she could speak, she said angrily: "Xiong Yu, you How can you be here? Where is Liu San


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "why, Miss Qin, it seems that you care about Liu San very much. Well, since this is the case, I should not have saved your Liu San''s hand."


    He Biao also found that Xiong Yu took off Liu San''s mask and did not wear it again. This is a big flaw, but Xiong Yu easily resolved it.


    Qin Yaofeng angrily said: "who cares about Liu San? It''s that bastard who takes advantage of my unprepared to hijack me. I wish I could kill him immediately."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu said with a feigned puzzled smile, "Miss Qin, don''t worry. Although Liu San looked at your body, he might have taken advantage of it, but before he could make the last step, he was found out by me. After a fight, he was not my opponent, so he ran away."


    Qin Yaofeng didn''t know whether it was true or not. She felt it carefully and said immediately, "Mr. bear, please untie my acupoint quickly."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Liu San uses the unique acupoint method. I have tried it once just now. I have touched your body again, but I can''t find out how to solve the acupoint."


    "What?" First, Liu San took advantage of her, and then Xiong Yu. Qin Yaofeng only felt that she was in the dark. What kind of bad luck did she make today.


    Qin Yaofeng said: "Mr. bear, please send me to my father immediately. He will have a way to help me to relieve my acupoints. I must thank you very much after that."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "Miss Qin, I don''t know how you will thank me again?"


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s strange smile, Qin Yaofeng faintly felt that something was wrong. She looked at Xiong Yu and said, "Mr. Xiong, how about a 10 million reward?"


    Xiong Yu gave a ha ha and said with a smile, "I don''t have any idea about money. As long as I have enough money, it''s too much. Ha ha, you know my fault. I like beautiful women, especially Miss Qin."


    Where could Qin Yaofeng not react? She cried angrily: "Xiong Yu, you You are with Liu San. "


    Xiong Yu laughed two times. He took off Qin Yaofeng''s coat and said with a wicked smile, "yes, Liu San and I are together. Miss Qin, please accept your life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C329

    Qin Yaofeng was surprised and angry, and said, "Xiong Yu, you are crazy. You collude with Liu San to attack me. Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the black dragon tea house? If you let me go now, I''ll take it as if nothing happened today. Let''s kill Liu San together. I''ll thank you very much. "


    Suddenly remembered that Xiong Yu said that he liked beautiful women but didn''t like money. Qin Yaofeng quickly added: "the black dragon tea house has a lot of industries, and there are many beautiful women employees. Just like my Yaofeng beauty club, you can see beautiful women. No matter which one you like and how much you like, I can satisfy you."


    Hum, Qin Yaofeng thought to herself, Xiong Yu, you dare to attack me. When I return to my freedom and go back to my father''s place, I will let you die miserably.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, Miss Qin, your beauty salon is really a cloud of beautiful women. After I went in just now, I just didn''t want to come out again. Why not transfer the beauty club to me, Miss Qin?"


    Her appetite is not small. Qin Yaofeng despises Xiong Yuzhi in her heart, but she also responds happily: "no problem, isn''t it a beauty salon? As long as you let me go and catch Liu San with me, I''ll give you that beauty salon. The employees in it don''t dare to listen to me."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "Miss Qin, does the bag contain you?"


    "You..." Qin Yaofeng was stupid enough to understand that it was Xiong Yu who made fun of her just now, but the other party didn''t intend to let her go. She couldn''t help but feel very angry and said in a deep voice, "Xiong Yu, do you really want to fight against our black dragon tea house? Pei Shilei is really so good, let you work for her like this? "


    Qin Yaofeng even thought of Pei Shilei, and Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you should be very clear about the relationship between your black dragon tea house and Pei''s car company. Last time, Pei Shilei was almost caught by Qin Heilong in a despicable way. This time, we should pay attention to an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth."


    "You..." Qin Yaofeng didn''t take part in the last thing, but after hearing it later, she was also dissatisfied with Qin Heilong''s way of taking advantage of Pei Shilei''s drunkenness. However, things had already happened. Pei Shilei was saved by Xiong Yu, so she didn''t complain about Qin Heilong. She didn''t want the retribution to come to her today.


    Qin Yaofeng suddenly moved in her heart and said angrily, "Xiong Yu, sister Lei is not that kind of person. You lied to me. This time, sister Lei didn''t instruct me at all."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiong Yu laughed and said, "smart, Miss Qin is really smart. She has reacted so quickly. To tell you the truth, it really has nothing to do with Pei Shilei. She doesn''t know about it."


    Qin Yaofeng''s heart sank and said, "Xiong Yu, what do you want to do?"


    Xiong Yu looked at Qin Yaofeng maliciously and said with a wicked smile: "Miss Qin, to be honest, since I saw Miss Qin last time, I''ve been astonished. I''ve been thinking about Miss Qin these days, hoping to have a chance to kiss Fangze. So, hey hey, please cooperate with Miss Qin."


    "Xiong Yu, you are a toad who wants to eat swan meat. I can''t cooperate with you. Moreover, I tell you, even if I die today, my father also knows that you did it, and he will not let you go."


    "It seems that Miss Qin is not cooperating." Xiong Yu took the silver needle bag out of the bag with a smile and said, "Miss Qin, it seems that you will not confess."


    Looking at Xiong Yu pulling out the glittering silver needle, Qin Yaofeng was frightened and asked, "Xiong Yu, what are you going to do?"


    Xiong Yu light said: "very simple ah, let you eat a little bitter, otherwise, you are not obedient."


    Qin Yaofeng looked at Xiong Yu holding up the needle and came to her. However, she could not solve her acupoints. She could only bite her teeth and close her eyes. There was an expression that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    Hum, when Xiong Yu saw Qin Yaofeng''s calm attitude, he was cold. You will know that my five needle life telling method is powerful.


    A needle down, Qin Yaofeng''s delicate body a burst of shaking, but there is no pain, she did not open her eyes, anyway, can not stop, let Xiong Yushi Teng.


    There were five stitches in total. Each one didn''t hurt much, and then there was no sixth. Qin Yaofeng was a little strange. It was impossible for Xiong Yu to stick five needles on her.


    Soon after this idea went down, Qin Yaofeng felt that the five small needle eyes were a little itchy. At first, Qin Yaofeng didn''t care much about it. However, the degree of itching gradually increased, and soon she couldn''t stand it.


    Shocked, Qin Yaofeng immediately gritted her teeth and persevered. Her personality did not let her bow to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Miss Qin, my skill is called the five needle lethal method. The name is a bit frightening, but the actual situation is more frightening than the name. After five injections, Miss Qin, there will be some itching feeling on your needle mouth, and it will become more and more itchy until you can''t bear it. "


    "Of course, if Miss Qin''s ability to resist itching is different from that of ordinary people, it doesn''t matter, because as soon as I rush the needle, the itching sensation will be reported and replaced by a kind of numbness."


    "I don''t know if Miss Qin has been electrified. This kind of feeling is better than that feeling several times, so that you can have the feeling that your whole body is scattered inside and outside, as if your body is not your own. Hehe, if Miss Qin''s tolerance is really strong, a third feeling will follow, that is pain. ""Similarly, the pain starts from the five needles and spreads to your whole body. It makes you irresistible. The pain almost makes you unable to breathe. Well, if Miss Qin can endure this level, I will totally admire you. There are, of course, two more hurdles to follow, and you may be able to bear it, but this life will continue every day until you compromise with me when you can''t stand it. "


    Xiong Yu''s words are very relaxed, a calm and calm appearance, but listen to Qin Yaofeng''s ears, that is completely different, almost can be described as "creepy".


    After listening to Xiong Yu, Qin Yaofeng felt the itching of her body. She felt that she wanted to move and then reached out to scratch her itch. However, her body couldn''t move at all. She had to bite her teeth and resist it.


    Xiong Yu was sitting on a stool beside him, lit a cigarette, and looked at Qin Yaofeng, who was suffering, without a trace of sympathy.


    He Biao, after cleaning the bedroom, went to watch at the gate of the hospital. He understood Xiong Yu''s character. Qin Yaofeng could not have been taken advantage of. In case Qin Yaofeng is really accepted by Xiong Yu, she will become his mistress. At that time, Qin Yaofeng will certainly mind that he Biao has seen her body. Therefore, he Biao is very clever to know that it is absolutely inappropriate for him to stay in the bedroom.


    Qin Yaofeng has never experienced such a painful thing in her life. She is extremely itchy, but she can''t move. This kind of pain is more painful than a whip on her body. It''s not too much to say that life is better than death.


    However, Qin Yaofeng''s character is indeed incomparable. She insists on gritting her teeth and does not ask Xiong Yu for mercy.


    Xiong Yu is not in a hurry. This is the first of the five feelings. Even if Qin Yaofeng can endure this pass, the next four passes are definitely not what she can bear.


    The hatred in Qin Yaofeng''s heart was that she was almost going to faint, but she couldn''t, so she could only endure this strange itching.


    It''s not that he didn''t have the impulse to give in to Xiong Yu, but he just gave in falsely. However, considering that Xiong Yu is extremely cunning, it is impossible to deceive him. Maybe he will have some other conspiracy in the future.


    Xiong Yu was also secretly surprised. The five needle life telling method was almost the most severe torture in history. It was not much worse than the previous ten major tortures in Manchu and Qing Dynasty, and it was a punishment without torture tools. However, Qin Yaofeng could endure for several minutes.


    So far, Xiong Yu has no other way. Qin Yaofeng already knows his identity, so he can''t fail. If Qin Yaofeng can really resist the five needle lethal method, Xiong Yu can only think of other ways, or directly kill Qin Yaofeng and destroy his body, leaving no future trouble.


    Finally, Qin Yaofeng''s tolerance reached a certain limit. She could no longer keep silent. Instead, she began to utter a miserable cry, which made he Biao at the gate of the hospital creepy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C330

    He Biao could hardly imagine what kind of torture Xiong Yu had inflicted on Qin Yaofeng, which would have made Qin Yaofeng as tough as an iron man so intolerable.


    He Biao took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He took out a lighter. Shaking his hands, he lit the cigarette and took a deep breath. He thought to himself, Mr. Xiong is really willing to destroy flowers. He can also use such a cruel hand to such a beautiful woman. He deserves to be a man who can do great things. I am far behind him.


    After ten minutes, Qin Yaofeng''s voice was almost hoarse. He Biao didn''t know what was going on inside. He didn''t dare to go back to see it. He had to wait patiently.


    It was Xiong Yu who stopped Qin Yaofeng''s needle, gave her a chance to breathe, and cut off her perseverance with a knife. This is just like the truth of war, which is like the same as that of war, which is to keep up one''s breath, to decline again and to exhaust three times.


    Qin Yaofeng didn''t understand why Xiong Yu stopped suddenly. He gasped and looked at Xiong Yu angrily. He said, "Xiong Yu, what are you going to do? Let''s use it together. My aunt can carry all of them."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Miss Qin, don''t worry. This is the first level. It''s not over yet. I just want you to breathe a little. After all, if you have been so patient, it''s easy to die."


    Qin Yaofeng was startled. She bit her teeth and asked, "Xiong Yu, what is your intention?"


    Obviously a little soft, Xiong Yu''s heart is quite proud, he said with a laugh: "it''s a bit improper to say the intention. In fact, my purpose is very simple. As long as you can take the initiative to accept my five needle puppet method, you won''t have to be tortured like this."


    "Five needle puppet method?" Qin Yaofeng was stunned. Then she changed her face and said, "Xiong Yu, you let me be your puppet and deal with my father. It''s absolutely impossible. I won''t be willing to die."


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu flashed a light in his eyes and said, "Miss Qin, what your father does on weekdays, you should know better than me. If you turn to me, I may save your father''s life in the future, otherwise, hum, he will surely die. "


    Qin Yaofeng sneered and said, "Xiong Yu, I know you have the ability, and you have united with Pei''s car company. However, if you want to fight against our black dragon tea house, you are not an opponent at all. Besides, you still have two big enemies, Qiu family and dragon family. Hey, if dad is not too confident, listen to me, unite Qiu family and dragon family and deal with you immediately. You have already died several times. What qualifications do you have to say to defeat the black dragon tea house? "


    Xiong Yu was surprised. If Qin Heilong really listened to Qin Yaofeng''s words, he would unite Qiu''s family and dragon''s family to deal with him immediately. He could not resist.


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu sneered, pretending to be calm and calm, "Miss Qin, don''t say that your father didn''t listen to you. Even if I listened to your words, do you think that I must have to lose? Hum, to tell you the truth, the first royal city will be uprooted immediately, and Leng Yanhui will be arrested immediately. Next, elite experts will be sent to cooperate with us. Do you think your father has any chance? "


    "You..." Qin Yaofeng misunderstands him and thinks Xiong Yu knows the relationship between Qin Heilong and Leng Yanhui. He looks at Xiong Yu in an incredible way. After a long pause, he suddenly says, "you Leng Yanhui betrayed my father? "


    Xiong Yu moved and sneered: "Miss Qin, do you think Leng Yanhui is willing to follow your father? It''s just that she hasn''t had enough strength and the right opportunity to resist, but now I''ve given her this opportunity. Tell me, what would you do if I were you? "


    "No wonder, no wonder." Qin Yaofeng froze for a moment and murmured to herself, "no wonder she suddenly went to tongxinjun''s gym to be a fitness coach. She said that she was trying to get in touch with Tong Xinjun and you and inquire about the news. It turns out that she has betrayed her father. This woman is really hateful."


    Xiong Yu vaguely felt that the relationship between Qin Heilong and Leng Yanhui was not so simple. Otherwise, why should Qin Yaofeng be so disgusted with Leng Yanhui.


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said with a faint smile, "women are like this. You don''t want to think about why she followed your father at the beginning."


    "Hum." Qin Yaofeng snorted coldly, "at the beginning, I advised my father not to be fascinated by that woman, but my father just didn''t listen to it. Today, it is true that the woman really has no good intentions."


    Grandma, it is true that Leng Yanhui, who seems to be indifferent and heartless, is actually Qin Heilong''s horse. Xiong Yu scolds him secretly when he hears it. He really eats tender grass. He doesn''t know how Leng Yanhui''s brain was kicked by a donkey. Even an old man like Qin Heilong can take a look at him.


    Leng Yanhui is the person in charge of the first royal city. Since she is Qin Heilong''s wife and the operator behind the scenes of the first royal city, Qin Heilong is definitely one of them, and one of the key ones.


    Xiong Yu''s heart turned suddenly, and he said with a smile, "Miss Qin, it''s no wonder Leng Yanhui. After all, I''m younger and stronger than your father. She''s an old man with your father, so she''d better follow me."


    Qin Yaofeng also noticed that she was a little talkative. She snorted coldly and said faintly, "Xiong Yu, no matter what you say, I won''t accept your control. You''d better kill me."


    Xiong Yu went forward again, moved the five needles and silver needles one after another, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Qin, this is the beginning of the pain. After you can bear my five needle lethal method, you can talk to me about more conditions."Qin Yaofeng scolded secretly in her heart, but she had to continue to bite her teeth, which seemed to be more intolerable than just now.


    He Biao was smoking when he heard the scream of Qin Yaofeng coming from behind. His right hand shook and he immediately dropped half of his cigarette to the ground. He did not pick it up. He thought to himself that Qin Yaofeng was really a woman and he was so tough.


    The same strange itching feeling, but Qin Yaofeng obviously felt that her fighting ability this time was obviously much weaker than that of the last time, and she was gradually unable to bear such a painful feeling.


    Qin Yaofeng bit her silver teeth and tried to resist. However, there was an idea in her heart that she wanted to compromise with Xiong Yu: "compromise. Why suffer such a big crime? He said it. You will leave your father''s life in the future."


    "Besides, if he is not your father''s opponent and killed by your father, you will be able to restore your freedom. Why do you have to be so stupid and bear with him? Compromise quickly."


    Compromise or intransigence, only these two ideas in Qin Yaofeng''s mind are constantly fighting back and forth. At one time, it is this idea that has the upper hand, while the other one has the upper hand, and is wavering from side to side.


    Xiong Yu could see that Qin Yaofeng''s face had been tangled. He was secretly pleased, and was not in a hurry. He smoked cigarettes while waiting for the results of Qin Yaofeng''s ideological struggle.


    Qin Yaofeng''s thoughts have been shaken, not as firm as before. Xiong Yujue believes that even if Qin Yaofeng can resist the second stage, even the third stage, she will not be able to resist the next four and five passes. Today is a good day for him to subdue Qin Yaofeng.


    Sure enough, after more than ten minutes, Qin Yaofeng finally couldn''t resist and gasped: "Xiong Yu, I''ll give up. You can pull out the needle."


    Xiong Yu was overjoyed. Instead of pulling out the needle, Xiong Yu stopped the itching sensation of Qin Yaofeng. Then he changed several acupoints, which were the five acupoints of the five needle puppet method.


    Qin Yaofeng gasped for a few breaths. She had to admit that she had planted it today. She had planted it all her life. She looked at Xiong Yu with hatred and fear and said, "Xiong Yu, what you said just now must be counted. Otherwise, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost."


    "Hey, I''m not willing to let you be a ghost." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, Xiaofeng, as long as you follow me obediently, your father is also my relative naturally. How can I kill him?"


    "Well, well, I remember that. I hope you don''t violate it." Qin Yaofeng breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the roof of the house, then closed it gently, took two deep breaths, and said faintly, "Xiong Yu, you win. You can use the five needle puppet technique on me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C331

    After subduing Qin Yaofeng, Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. However, from Qin Yaofeng, Qin Heilong didn''t attack Tong Xinjun. The news shocked Xiong Yu. Unexpectedly, he had been busy working for a long time and even got in the wrong direction.


    Qiu Yuehe didn''t do it, long Yongcheng didn''t do it, Qin Heilong didn''t do it either. Who would have kidnapped Tong Xinjun for no reason? Xiong Yu''s brain was in a mess.


    Qin Yaofeng''s thought changed when she was given five needle puppet skill. In her heart, Xiong Yu was not only not hated at all, but also adored and liked by her. She was willing to do anything for Xiong Yu.


    Standing up, Qin Yaofeng came to Xiong Yu, squatted down and said in a low voice, "master, when I go back, I will mobilize part of the strength of the black dragon tea house and try my best to find the whereabouts of the mistress."


    Xiong Yu sat on the stool smoking. Listening to Qin Yaofeng''s saying, he looked at her and said with a smile, "no, since your father didn''t do it, you don''t have to intervene in this matter, so as not to suspect your father."


    Qin Yaofeng thought about it, nodded, and did not insist on anything.


    The beauty is in front of him, but Xiong Yu doesn''t have any thoughts. He asks Qin Yaofeng to put on his clothes immediately, and the three people leave here together.


    By this time, it was completely dark, and it was almost nine o''clock in the evening.


    The three returned to the commercial city. It was nearly ten o''clock. Qin Yaofeng got out of the car at her residence, and then called Qin Heilong, saying that she was back.


    Qin Heilong was surprised and pleased. He hurried home and asked what happened to Qin Yaofeng.


    Qin Yaofeng discussed this reason with Xiong Yu on the way. Instead of mentioning Xiong Yu, she said that Liu San wanted to get her on, but she accidentally kicked her in the lower body. Qin Yaofeng took the opportunity to escape.


    If you were someone else, Qin Heilong might not believe it, but Qin Yaofeng was his own daughter. Qin Heilong didn''t have the slightest doubt. He immediately comforted Qin Yaofeng and asked her to have an early rest and returned to her room.


    Although Qin Yaofeng came back, Qin Heilong would not give up and immediately mobilized the whole black dragon tea house to search for Liu San''s whereabouts.


    Xiong Yu appeared twice as Liu San. This is the second time. The last time at Qiu Changling''s funeral, it was the first time, but it was not very noticeable.


    Xiong Yu, of course, went back. He was very depressed. He really couldn''t understand who would fight against him except Qiu family, dragon family and Heilong tea house?


    Guan Pingjun? Shut the house?


    When she comes back to Shangcheng, she doesn''t want to go home?


    Immediately, Xiong Yu made a call to Ouyang Feiyu. The latter had just finished taking a bath and was preparing to go to bed. When he answered Xiong Yu''s call, he asked her where Guan Pingjun''s home was?


    Ouyang Feiyu was going to tell Xiong Yu, but suddenly her heart moved. She first asked Xiong Yu that he was at the gate of Shangcheng University. She asked him to pick her up at the gate of her dormitory building. She took Xiong Yu to Guan Pingjun''s home.


    Without any hesitation, Xiong Yu immediately drove to the door of Ouyang Feiyu''s dormitory building. The latter was already standing in front of the door waiting for him.


    After receiving Ouyang Feiyu, Xiong Yu drove to Guan Pingjun''s home according to Ouyang Feiyu.


    When news of Tong Xinjun''s accident, Xiong Yu deliberately told the security guard not to talk to anyone. Therefore, Ouyang Feiyu didn''t know what Xiong Yu''s purpose was to find Guan Pingjun so late.


    As soon as she got out of the school, Huo Xintong called, saying that Yin Fengzhen called Tong Xinjun on her cell phone when she saw that Tong Xinjun didn''t come back so late. However, Tong Xinjun didn''t answer her phone all the time. It''s estimated that Yin Fengzhen should call him later and let Xiong Yu have a good explanation.


    This


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "OK, Xiaotong, if my aunt calls me later, I will say that I took Xiaojun out to play. It''s too late to come back."


    "But..." Huo Xintong didn''t think this reason was a good one at all. He said, "brother-in-law, what if my big aunt asked Xiaojun to answer the phone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu didn''t know what to do. He said, "I''ll just say Xiaojun is taking a bath. Anyway, she knows that we''re together, and she won''t deliberately ask questions."


    After listening to the conversation between Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong, Xiong Yu said that he had something to do and didn''t give them a lecture. Ouyang Feiyu basically understood what he said and asked, "brother Xiong, is there something wrong with teacher Tong?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "yes, this afternoon, she was kidnapped at the gate of the mall University. I have been looking for her, but there has been no whereabouts."


    At this time, Yin Fengzhen called as expected. Ouyang Feiyu saw this and said, "brother Xiong, I can''t help you with teacher Tong, but I should be able to help you with this call."


    Xiong Yu a Leng, see Ouyang Feiyu hand over, also did not think much, conveniently handed her the mobile phone.


    Ouyang Feiyu took the mobile phone, gently slid the answer button, put the phone in his ear, and said softly, "Mom, I was in the bath just now. It''s like this. I came out with Xiong Yu to play. I didn''t expect it was too late. I couldn''t catch up with him, so I lived outside."Xiong Yu was extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Feiyu was proficient in his oral skills. He could imitate tongxinjun''s voice to seven or eight images, which was enough to confuse the real with the fake.


    Sure enough, Yin Fengzhen did not have the slightest suspicion, but was happy in the heart, and told a few words, which just hung up the phone, a small storm ended.


    Taking back the mobile phone from Ouyang Feiyu''s hand, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s really eye opening for me." In my heart, I was thinking that Ouyang Feiyu''s ability could be used.


    Ouyang Feiyu said with a smile: "I have an uncle Tang, who is a master of oral skills. I have envied him since I was a child, so I learned from him. I only learned two or three percent of the skill. I didn''t expect to use it tonight."


    "Well." When he was in a good mood, Xiong Yu stopped smiling and drove to Guan Pingjun''s home.


    Ouyang Feiyu knew that Xiong Yu was in a bad mood, so he stopped saying anything. They kept silent all the way.


    In fact, suspecting Guan Pingjun is also Xiong Yu. There is no doubt about him. Another person, Qian Chengkun, sun Qianling''s ex boyfriend, wants to revenge Xiong Yu, but he doesn''t have the ability. Only Guan''s family is careless.


    After more than 20 minutes of silence, Ouyang Feiyu suddenly asked: "brother Xiong, with the character of Guan Pingjun, if he really kidnapped teacher Tong, he must have called you. I suspect..."


    "I doubt it, too." Xiong Yu sighed and said, "now I really don''t know who to suspect. The opponents who have this ability have been confirmed by me, so I just lock in the house."


    Ouyang Fei nodded and said nothing more. Her mind began to fly, but she didn''t know much about Xiong Yu''s daily life, so she couldn''t help him judge.


    Soon, Guan Pingjun''s community arrived, two people got out of the car, together into the community, straight to Guan''s home.


    In the past, Ouyang Fei came to rain several times, and the gatekeepers all knew that she was Guan Pingjun''s girlfriend, but they didn''t know that they had broken up, so there was no obstruction and registration.


    Mobile phone, to now or a blackmail call has not been received, Xiong Yu''s heart is more and more bottomless.


    The other party is not kidnapping or threatening. The more dangerous the situation is, Xiong Yu already has the idea that something has happened to Tong Xinjun.


    When Guan Pingjun''s downstairs arrived, Xiong Yu looked at the thirty story high-rise building, and suddenly he was a little afraid.


    If this matter has nothing to do with Guan''s family, what to do? Who is Xiong Yu''s next suspect target?


    Qian Chengkun? It''s impossible. This is a man who has the heart of a thief but has no courage to steal. Besides, he doesn''t have so much money to buy vicious kidnapping.


    Wei Jinglong is even more impossible, let alone that he has repented. Even if there is no such thing, he relies on the black dragon tea house. However, Qin Heilong once restrained him. Without his command, no one can provoke Xiong Yu.


    When he went upstairs to Guan Pingjun''s house, the light was still on inside, but the light in the living room was turned off. Xiong took a deep breath, took out the copper wire and poked the door open. What came to him was a faint smell of blood that Xiong Yu was familiar with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C332

    Not good, Xiong Yu immediately turned around, looked downstairs, and then looked out. He didn''t see anyone. Then he jumped into Guan''s house, and the smell of blood became more intense.


    Ouyang Feiyu also followed him in. He immediately changed his face and immediately said, "Brother Bear, it seems that there is a smell of blood."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and said in a low voice, "Feiyu, you follow me, don''t leave me too far."


    Ouyang Feiyu, of course, was afraid. He nodded quickly and followed Xiong Yu closely.


    The living room was clean and tidy, and no one could be seen. The smell of blood came from the left bedroom and the middle bedroom.


    However, the rooms in the two bedrooms were not opened. One was half hidden and the other was almost completely hidden. Otherwise, the smell of blood might not pass through the living room.


    Xiong Yu came to the half hidden bedroom door and gently pushed the door open. Sure enough, there was a man lying upright on the bed. He was not Guan Pingjun, but his appearance was somewhat similar to Guan Pingjun.


    Ouyang Feiyu immediately exclaimed, "it''s Guan Pingyu."


    Xiong Yu looked carefully and recognized Guan Pingyu. The last time he pushed Guan Pingjun to the school hospital to ask for help, one of them was Guan Pingyu.


    Guan Pingyu only wore a pair of big underpants, without any wound, only the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, and the blood was actually black, obviously died of poisoning.


    Xiong Yu''s face changed greatly. He approached Guan Pingyu''s body, examined the black blood carefully, and took out a silver needle and dipped it in the blood. His face was even worse.


    Ouyang Feiyu finished reading this book of traditional Chinese medicine and could see that Guan Pingyu died of poisoning. He quickly asked, "brother Xiong, who poisoned them both?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head gently and said, "we can''t judge for the time being. Let''s go to Guan Pingjun''s bedroom and have a look."


    The dead face of Guan Pingjun is a little similar to Guan Pingyu, except that there is a knife edge on his neck, and there is black blood on the edge of the knife. The smell is more fishy than Guan Pingyu''s room.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu''s face changed. He quickly took out the porcelain bottle from his bag and poured out two pills. He put one into his mouth and another into Ouyang Feiyu''s mouth. He said in a quick voice, "chew it and swallow it."


    Ouyang Feiyu has already felt a little dizzy in his head. After hearing this, he quickly bit the pill and swallowed it. He immediately felt that the feeling of dizziness just now disappeared completely.


    "What a poison." Xiong Yu felt the same way. He took a breath and thought in his heart that the agreement of 300 years had come. He didn''t expect that Tangmen was finally born. I''m afraid that Tangmen will interfere with this difficult and complicated disease competition.


    Ouyang Feiyu was afraid and said in a hurry: "Brother Bear, what poison is this, so powerful?"


    Xiong Yu sighed: "Tangmen is poisonous."


    "Tangmen? Is there really a Tang clan? " Ouyang Feiyu is surprised when she hears this term in novels and on TV, but she doesn''t expect that Tangmen exists in the real world.


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "the Tang clan has been hidden for 300 years. Now is the time for them to be born."


    Ouyang Feiyu had no idea about Tangmen. He asked, "brother Xiong, Tang clan seems to be good at using poison. After they are born, will they harm people everywhere?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Tangmen is a big sect. How can they harm people everywhere? However, the poison of Tangmen is so strong that many people smell the tiger and change color. "


    "But..." Ouyang Feiyu took a look at Guan Pingjun and said, "Guan Pingjun is just a small role. How could he offend Tangmen and be poisoned by them?"


    "I''m more strange, too." Xiong Yu frowned and said, "Tangmen is obviously aiming at me. However, according to the rules of Tangmen, we should not indiscriminately kill innocent people."


    "And." Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at the wound on Guan Pingjun''s neck and said, "after the Tangmen people poisoned Guan Pingjun, they injected a special toxin into the wound of his neck. After smelling it, people would be unconscious and unconscious. Fortunately, I found it in time, otherwise


    Speaking of this, Xiong Yu suddenly felt moved and immediately stopped. He thought to himself that the people of Tangmen set this trap to deal with me. If I didn''t go out all the time, they would think I was poisoned. Well, let''s wait for a rabbit.


    Xiong Yu gave Ouyang Feiyu a wink, and then sat by the bed, holding his breath and waiting for the Tangmen people to come.


    Ouyang Feiyu was smart and quick to understand Xiong Yu''s intention. He also stood quietly beside Xiong Yu. The atmosphere did not dare to take a breath.


    Five minutes later, ten minutes later, no one came. Xiong Yu was surprised, but he continued to wait patiently.


    However, half an hour later, the people of Tangmen still didn''t arrive. Xiong Yu understood that the people of Tangmen knew him better and knew that this little poison could do nothing to him.


    Taking out a cigarette and lighting it, Xiong Yu thought to himself that the Tang clan was born. However, the medicine clan was divided into several parts, each acting on its own. The position of the head of the medicine clan has been suspended for a long time. How can we resist the Tang clan.Seeing Xiong Yu smoking, Ouyang Feiyu asked, "brother Xiong, people from Tangmen will not come?"


    "Probably not." Xiong Yu''s mood suddenly became a little messy. He was a little worried. Tong Xinjun fell into the hands of Tangmen, which would be a big trouble.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s gloomy face, Ouyang Feiyu did not dare to ask again. He had to stand aside and wait for Xiong Yu.


    After smoking two cigarettes, Xiong Yu stood up and sighed: "let''s go, Feiyu, let''s leave here."


    "Well." Ouyang Feiyu wanted to leave this place for a long time. He immediately answered and went downstairs with Xiong Yu.


    "Oh, it''s more than eleven o''clock." Xiong Yu got on the car and started a fire. He found that it was 11:20 on the dashboard. He turned his head and said, "you can''t go back to live tonight."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Ouyang Feiyu said with a smile, "Brother Bear, follow you, I''m very relaxed."


    This sentence, Xiong Yu smile, thought: "fat sister-in-law''s house is about to develop, they all moved out of it, live in my villa, there is no empty house."


    Ouyang Feiyu said: "it doesn''t matter, Brother Bear, I''ll just stay in a hotel."


    "Well, I''ll give you a room at Haitian International Hotel." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "tomorrow morning, you can take a taxi directly back to school."


    From going downstairs to getting on the bus, Xiong Yu kept an eye on the situation around him and did not find any suspicious person. He completely believed that the Tangmen people had poisoned them and left.


    Along the way, Xiong Yu was a little worried and did not speak. Although Ouyang Feiyu had many questions to ask, he did not dare to open his mouth.


    After a while, I drove to the Haitian International Hotel. The waiters here have already known that Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui have the same attitude towards Xiong Yu as Meng fanrui.


    Immediately, a presidential suite was opened. Xiong Yu took his room card and went upstairs with Ouyang Feiyu.


    It was too late. Xiong Yu also wanted to sort out his ideas and decided not to go back. He wanted to open two rooms, but Ouyang Feiyu said she was afraid. Xiong Yu opened a presidential suite.


    As soon as he went upstairs, Xiong Yu received a phone call from Huo Xintong, asking him about the whereabouts of tongxinjun. Xiong Yu told a lie, saying that there was a clue, and that the result would soon come. Huo Xintong was relieved.


    After some washing, Ouyang Feiyu sleeps in the inner room and Xiong Yu sleeps in the outer room. The room soon enters into darkness and silence.


    Xiong Yu lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling, thinking that the Tang clan, the medicine gate, hundreds of years of gratitude and resentment, will eventually have an end.


    "Creak" a, suddenly, the inner door opened, Ouyang Feiyu came out of it, slowly came to Xiong Yu''s bed, whispered: "Brother Bear, I sleep alone, afraid, can you accompany me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu sat up and took advantage of the moonlight to see that Ouyang Feiyu didn''t wear anything. He was about to open his mouth. Ouyang Feiyu had already gone to bed and hugged him. "Brother Xiong, I like you. Do you dislike me?"


    Guan Pingjun is dead. Ouyang Feiyu''s heart knot is completely opened. Xiong Yu understands her mind and is not polite at the moment. A reflexive person presses her under his body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C333

    It took more than an hour for the room to stop completely. Xiong Yu''s depressed mood was also released, and his mood naturally improved a lot.


    Ouyang Feiyu, of course, is very happy. Guan Pingjun''s ability in this aspect is OK, but compared with Xiong Yu, she is just a little bit of a wizard. She is almost as happy as a day just now.


    After a full rest of five or six minutes, Ouyang Feiyu recovered some strength and hugged Xiong Yu tightly. She had always been in love with Xiong Yu, but now she loves Xiong Yu to the bone.


    Ouyang Feiyu raised his head and said softly, "Brother Bear, thank you for accepting me. Tonight is the happiest time in my life."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Feiyu, Guan Pingjun is dead, and will never pester you any more. You can choose to stay with me or leave at any time."


    "No Ouyang Feiyu hugged Xiong Yu tightly again and murmured, "brother Xiong, I will never leave you in my life. I don''t want any fame, as long as I can stay with you."


    Another such, Xiong Yu gently touched Ouyang Feiyu''s smooth jade back and said with a smile: "I said, stay or leave, you make your own decisions, I will not force."


    "Well." Ouyang Feiyu put his face on Xiong Yu''s chest and whispered, "brother Xiong, as the saying goes, it''s easy to get priceless treasure. It''s rare to have a lover. Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing and said: "it seems that we are too polite. We have such a relationship. Thank you for coming and thanking the past."


    Ouyang Feiyu pretty face red, she is really too excited, a little incoherent.


    Also feeling Ouyang Feiyu''s embarrassment, Xiong Yu patted her jade shoulder with a smile and said, "Feiyu, it''s not early. Let''s have a rest."


    "Well." Ouyang Feiyu immediately obediently answered, gently released Xiong Yu''s waist and lay on his side.


    However, both of them did not feel sleepy at all. They could hear each other''s breathing, which was not even at all. However, neither of them wanted to affect each other. They were motionless and uncomfortable.


    Ouyang Feiyu first broke the loneliness and asked, "brother Xiong, can you tell me something about Tangmen?"


    Anyway, he couldn''t sleep. Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "good."


    After a pause, Xiong Yu straightened out his thoughts and said, "a thousand years ago, there was a sect with both drugs and poisons in the river and lake. Because the founder of this sect was named Tang clan, it was called Tangmen by friends in the river and lake. The Tang clan is divided into two parts. One is the medicine department and the other is the poison gate. The medicine department is responsible for the research of medical techniques and the treatment of patients and the poison clan is responsible for the research of poison techniques to protect the Tang clan. "


    "However, medical skills and poison techniques are natural enemies. In the same sect, friction is inevitable. However, it is no more than poison school''s high poison skill or medicine school''s high medical skill. However, 300 years ago, the head of the Tang clan died suddenly, and there was no designated successor, which led to a dispute between the poison clan and the medicine clan. "


    "Unexpectedly, under the deliberate efforts of some people, this fight has evolved into a battle within the Tang clan. There are countless deaths and injuries between the two clans, and there is no one to win or lose. Finally, the head of the medicine clan was unwilling to continue fighting, so he led the medicine clan out of the Tang clan. The head of the poison clan took over the position of the Tang clan leader and said that he had lived in seclusion for 300 years. After 300 years, he took the medicine sect and revived the Tang clan. "


    "In 300 years, we can forget a lot of things. After all, things have changed and generations have passed. I heard from my grandfather. I thought that Tangmen would not continue the agreement of 300 years, but I didn''t expect that Tangmen was born after all, and they came to me directly. "


    Ouyang Feiyu asked: "brother Xiong, there are many people in Tangmen. What about your medicine men? 300 years ago, you can draw with Tangmen. After 300 years, you should not be afraid of them."


    Xiong Yu said with a wry smile: "Feiyu, you don''t know that 300 years ago, after the Tang clan was hidden from the world, there was no poison in the world that could not be solved by the medicine school. The elders and disciples of the medicine school were naturally invincible. Because there were many miraculous doctors in the door of medicine, these people were respected by the world and gradually immersed in the enjoyment of the world


    "This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the head of the medicine sect died after practicing martial arts, and the six elders also had internal strife over the choice of their successors. The six elders had to be unconvinced. After a fight, the medicine gate fell apart overnight. Except for the big elder, all the other five elders left the medicine gate."


    "Medicine is divided into six branches. My grandfather is one of them. However, the descendants of these six medicine schools have more contact with each other because of the same medical skills. There are often conflicts between them. They are not only better than their own medical skills, but also better than their disciples. My grandfather is highly qualified, and his medical skills are obviously higher than those of the other five branches. However, he was also excluded by the other five branches, so he left the Chinese Medicine Association of China and took me away from all directions. "


    It turns out that, after listening to Xiong Yu''s story, Ouyang Feiyu sighed: "I didn''t expect that it was so complicated. Brother Xiong, the Tang clan was born, but your medicine department fell apart. Isn''t it very dangerous?"


    In the past three hundred years, the master of the Tang clan and the disciples of the Tang clan had agreed that they would not be allowed to kill each other"Therefore, although the Tang clan was born, they should not have rashly poisoned me. However, they must prove that after 300 years of seclusion, their poison skills are definitely much higher than before, which can not be solved by our medicine clan."


    "It was agreed three hundred years ago that if the Tangmen had high poison skills, they would have to return to the Tang clan and accept the leadership of the poison clan. In the future, all the leaders of the Tang clan were disciples of the poison clan. If the medicine school has high medical skills, the Tang clan must admit that it has completely separated from the medicine school. There will be no relationship between the two sects in the future, and the Tang clan must not challenge and seek revenge against the medicine clan. "


    "Oh." Ouyang Feiyu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "no wonder they didn''t send people here after poisoning tonight. That''s the reason. I was scared just now."


    "Hum." Listening to Ouyang Feiyu''s remark, Xiong Yu immediately snorted, "the Tang clan has been hidden for 300 years, and the poison technique must be greatly improved. However, if you want to get rid of me easily, it will not be so easy. It is still unknown who will win."


    Ouyang Feiyu immediately became worried and tried to persuade Xiong Yu not to be careless. However, he didn''t dare to say anything at the mouth, which was only a faint worry in his heart.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Feiyu, are you worried that I''m too careless, so that Tangmen can take advantage of it?"


    "Well." After all, I hope you don''t want to be a little bit happy after all


    Xiong Yu laughed, reached out his hand and played it on Ouyang Feiyu''s chest, which made the beauty tremble. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "silly girl, do you think I''m a fool? Will you really belittle the enemy in the face of the powerful and unknown Tangmen? Hey, don''t worry. I''m not stupid. "


    "That''s good." Ouyang Feiyu was relieved and gently stroked Xiong Yu''s strong muscles. She was deeply infatuated with her heart. At the moment, she had only one thought in her heart, Qianling. I''m sorry, I got the right result one step ahead of you, but you can rest assured that I will help you.


    They chatted for a while, others were a little sleepy, and they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    The night was silent, and they had a good night''s sleep. But Xiong Yu was worried about Tong Xinjun''s safety. In the early morning, he woke up before five o''clock.


    Ouyang Feiyu is still sleeping soundly. Xiong Yu gently takes her arms away, gets up gently, stands up, stretches to the window, and looks out through the curtain gap.


    Blue smoke, Xiong Yu saw a stream of blue smoke that was moving towards the sky. His face suddenly changed. Isn''t this the unique poison fog of the Tang clan?


    Immediately, Xiong Yufei quickly put on his clothes, did not care to wash, immediately went out of the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C334

    As soon as Xiong Yu went downstairs, a woman came down from the stairway on the upper floor. She was beautiful, but her face was cold, and her eyes were shining with light. She came to Xiong Yu''s room.


    If Xiong Yu is here, he will be very shocked, because this woman is Leng Yanhui.


    Leng Yanhui came to the door of the room. She even took out a room card from her pocket, opened the door easily, flashed into the room and closed the door.


    After Leng Yanhui enters the room, she is surprised to find that Ouyang Feiyu is sleeping naked on the bed in the outer room. The room is filled with the thick smell of hormones. She is instantly blushing and scolding in her heart. Xiong Yu, a jerk, is a scum.


    However, Leng Yanhui suddenly thinks of Qin Heilong and sighs in her heart. Isn''t Qin Heilong like this? Although she has her, there are many women outside, and almost all men in the world are like this.


    Leng Yanhui pushes open the door of the inner room. Seeing that there is no one inside, Leng Yanhui quickly comes to Ouyang Feiyu''s bedside and looks at the happy Ouyang Feiyu with a cold light in her eyes.


    "Hum." Leng Yanhui took out a small porcelain bottle from her pocket and thought to herself, "Xiong Yu, Tang clan was officially born yesterday, and your days of powerful medicine are coming to an end."


    At this time, the door opened quietly, Xiong Yu gently flashed into the room, looked at Leng Yanhui''s action, said faintly: "Miss Leng, come to me early in the morning, it seems that there is something important to do?"


    Leng Yan Hui''s heart was startled. She turned around and found Xiong Yu standing at the door. She said, "you Didn''t you go downstairs? "


    Xiong Yu laughed and asked, "I didn''t expect that Miss Leng, the principal of the first city of the royal family, was a member of the Tang clan. I don''t know why Miss Leng came to me in the morning."


    Ouyang Feiyu was also awakened by the conversation between the two men. He found that there was a woman in the room besides Xiong Yu. He immediately yelled with fear and immediately pulled a sheet to cover the vital parts of his body.


    Leng Yanhui calmed down and said coldly, "Xiong Yu, I''m not looking for you, but for her."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu said with a faint smile, "Miss Leng, Feiyu is my woman. You can tell me what you want from her."


    With that, Xiong Yu went to Ouyang Feiyu, sat beside the bed, and gently held her in his arms. The latter was held by Xiong Yu, and his heart was at ease.


    Leng Yanhui said faintly: "I came to see her because of Guan Pingjun. Guan Pingjun was killed at home, and Ouyang Feiyu was Guan Pingjun''s former girlfriend."


    Seeing Xiong Yu tear down the quilt sheet of Ouyang Feiyu in front of her, Leng Yanhui is angry in her heart, and turns around immediately. She can''t see her heart.


    However, without Ouyang Feiyu''s reply, Xiong Yu did not speak. Leng Yanhui was surprised to find that Xiong Yu was lying on the bed with Ouyang Feiyu in his arms and was kissing him. Moreover, Xiong Yu was taking off his clothes. Looking at the situation, the two seemed to be preparing for another war.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Yan Hui in the heart of that gas ah, quickly turned around, a little advance and retreat can not.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xiong Yu''s body was completely entangled with each other, and he even made a "tut tut" kiss from time to time.


    Leng Yan Hui angrily said, "Xiong Yu, what do you mean?"


    Xiong Yu then moved his mouth from Ouyang Feiyu''s cherry lips, but his hands were still dishonest. He said with a smile: "Miss Leng, I should ask you what you mean when you get up early in the morning to disturb us. Instead, I ask what I mean. It''s obvious that my Feiyu baby is so charming that I can''t help it in the morning and prepare to have another shot."


    "Of course, if Miss Leng can''t stand it, you can leave. I haven''t tied you up. But, if Miss Leng is really busy, you can wait here for a moment, and we will be finished soon. "


    After that, Xiong Yu no longer pays attention to Leng Yanhui, and continues to kiss Ouyang Feiyu''s cherry lips. His two hands can''t help appearing in her sensitive parts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Leng Yanhui really can''t advance or retreat, especially Xiong Yu''s last words, almost broke the plan to let her leave here.


    Hum, Leng Yanhui gritted her teeth and thought in her heart that her aunt was also a member of the past. She would stay to see how capable you Xiong Yu was.


    Leng Yanhui sits on a chair facing the bed and takes a cigarette from her pocket. She smokes and watches the performance of Xiong Yu and Ouyang Feiyu.


    The woman who smoked, Xiong Yu immediately smelled the smell of smoke, and was slightly surprised. He experienced and knew more women. Leng Yanhui was the first beauty he had ever seen smoking.


    Generally speaking, women who smoke are basically empty in their hearts, or their marriage is not smooth, or their career is not smooth, or their life is not smooth, but they do not know which kind of Leng Yanhui belongs to.


    After smoking a cigarette, Xiong Yu and Ouyang Feiyu''s warm-up is not over, but Leng Yanhui''s body has a little reaction, especially watching Xiong Yu''s lips swim around Ouyang Feiyu''s body.Qin Heilong is a strong man, but his tenderness is not enough. Every time, he is rude. Although he can satisfy Leng Yanhui, he always feels that the room is not perfect and some content is missing. This is exactly Xiong Yu''s tenderness and delicacy towards Ouyang Feiyu.


    Hum, Leng Yanhui dislikes Xiong Yu from the bottom of her heart, and immediately thinks that she is gentle. Hum, if such a man is not good in that respect, he will use this aspect to make up for it.


    Xiong Yu was intimate with Ouyang Feiyu and thought to himself that Leng Yanhui was a member of the Tang clan. Was Qin Heilong also a disciple of the Tang clan?


    Ignoring the birth of Tangmen, Xiong Yu suddenly found that he was a little too passive. He didn''t know much about Tangmen at present, but the other side studied him thoroughly. At the beginning of this game, Xiong Yu was already in a bad position.


    Finally, half an hour later, before Xiong Yu and Ouyang Feiyu, they started to make real swords and guns. Leng Yanhui was also in a high spirits and was ready to see how Xiong Yu was quickly defeated.


    However, the result was far beyond her expectation. Xiong Yu changed her gentle and complete stormy attack, killing Ouyang Feiyu. The familiar cry completely stirred Leng Yanhui''s heartstrings. After more than half an hour, she realized that Xiong Yu had only one idea in his heart, which was too fierce.


    While fighting bravely, Xiong Yu scanned the situation of Leng Yanhui with his spare light, and he was secretly proud. Hey, it seems that Qin Heilong is far worse than me in this respect. Hum, Leng Yanhui, it''s a pity that you''re too vicious to buy and sell women and force them to do that kind of thing. Otherwise, I''ll consider accepting you and giving Qin Heilong a beating.


    For more than an hour, Xiong Yu has not finished. Leng Yanhui can''t wait any longer. Since her action failed this morning, she has other things to do, so she can''t waste time here.


    Leng Yanhui just stood up, suddenly her face changed, and she sat back in a hurry.


    I feel something clinging to my legs. Leng Yanhui looks a little red. In my heart, I scold myself for not striving for success. After watching this for a while, I can''t help but have such a big reaction. Moreover, Leng Yanhui felt that the chair surface was all wet.


    Asshole, how can I go out? Leng Yanhui is wearing a pair of white pants, which is definitely very obvious. I can''t help but scold Xiong Yu secretly in her heart. Asshole, Xiong Yu, you deliberately clean me up. I will not let you go.


    Suddenly, Leng Yan Hui''s heart moved. She found that there was no Ouyang Feiyu''s clothes outside, so she must have taken them off inside. Therefore, she took advantage of the two people''s fierce battle and sneaked into the inner room. Ouyang''s clothes were indeed on the bed.


    Leng Yanhui was overjoyed and quickly took off her clothes and wiped her body. She was ready to change into Ouyang Feiyu''s clothes and leave.


    However, at this time, the door of the inner room opened. Xiong Yu came in with Ouyang Feiyu in his arms. As he entered the room, he said with a smile, "Feiyu, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry up and get dressed and go downstairs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335

    Then, Xiong Yu pretended to have just found Leng Yanhui, and immediately called out: "Miss Leng, how are you going to join us? Well, it''s very welcome. The bed outside is small. Why don''t we three play on the bed in the inner room? "


    Leng Yanhui''s shame ah, where can take Ouyang Feiyu''s clothes again, had to grab his clothes, protect several parts of his body, red face and angry voice: "Xiong Yu, you go out for me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Miss Leng, this is my room. I am the Lord and you are the guest. How can you let me out? Is it you who want to go out? "


    "You..." Leng Yan Hui hated to bite her teeth, took her clothes and went out quickly.


    However, when passing by Xiong Yu, he suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed Leng Yanhui''s clothes, put them under his nose, sniffed them, and said with a smile, "Oh, Miss Leng, you are running water. No wonder you will take off your clothes."


    "Xiong Yu, give me back my clothes." Leng Yanhui is shy and angry. She doesn''t have clothes to go out. She quickly turns to Xiong Yu and grabs the clothes in Xiong Yu''s hands.


    Xiong Yu pushed Ouyang Feiyu aside two steps, threw his clothes on the bed, and turned to Leng Yanhui''s right hand.


    Leng Yanhui''s Kung Fu is not weak. How can he make Xiong Yu succeed? With his right hand low, he kicks out his left foot like lightning, and points his body to Xiong Yu''s grandchildren, which is quick and hard.


    Xiong Yu leaned aside and said with a smile, "Oh, Miss Leng, you are trying to make me die. It can''t do. My happy life for the rest of my life depends on it."


    Leng Yanhui doesn''t talk to Xiong Yu, she just attacks with sullen head. Her Kung Fu is almost all on her feet. She kicks Xiong Yu one foot after another.


    "Ouch." Xiong Yu block, while the mouth is not honest, "cold miss, you are good sparse ah, it is nothing to pull off, or their own less hair?"


    "Oh, Miss Leng, there is a scar on your leg, which affects the quality of your beautiful leg. Why don''t you come to me? I have a special scar removing medicine. Don''t worry about the scar for many years. Keep the medicine until the scar is removed."


    "What''s more, Miss Leng, your chest is a little small, aren''t you usually very distressed? Oh, come to me early and keep it, so that you can become the envy of people


    Leng Yanhui almost put his nose askew and said angrily, "Xiong Yu, close your smelly mouth."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Miss Leng, you are not right. My mouth doesn''t stink at all. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Fei Yu. Well, if you don''t believe it, we can have a long kiss. You will know what I said is true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Yanhui is almost mad. In terms of eloquence, especially in this aspect, she is quite different from Xiong Yu. If she continues to fight, she will suffer more and more losses.


    "Good leg." Leng Yanhui didn''t say a word. Xiong Yu would not let her go. She continued, "Miss Leng, when you kick like this, the hair there moves. It''s very beautiful. There is also a slight shiver in her chest. It''s so attractive to men that I can''t stand it."


    Leng Yanhui didn''t want to stay here for a second. She quickly made a move, forced Xiong Yu back two steps, and then threw herself on the bed, grabbed her clothes and was ready to leave the room immediately.


    However, Xiong Yu how can let her succeed, with the rush to the past, just will Lengyan Hui pressure in the body.


    Leng Yanhui immediately lost his mind and pushed Xiong Yu out of the sky. However, it was too late to push Xiong Yu. Instead, Xiong Yu hugged her and said with a smile, "Miss Leng, let''s try it now and see if my mouth stinks."


    "No Leng Yanhui was startled and quickly dodged. But Xiong Yu''s action was faster, and he immediately kissed her cherry lips. He took advantage of her saying those two words and opened her teeth easily.


    In the past, Xiong Yu''s impression of Leng Yanhui suddenly changed because he learned from Mao Gongtang that the first city of the royal family was involved in the business of human beings and forced the good into prostitution. But this morning, he suddenly found that Leng Yanhui was a member of the Tang clan. He was ordered to find trouble with him. Xiong Yu had a strong desire to conquer.


    Leng Yanhui struggled hard, but she couldn''t move at all. She was quickly won over by Xiong Yu. Her resistance became weaker and weaker, until there was no resistance at all.


    Feeling that Leng Yanhui didn''t resist at all, Xiong Yu immediately realized that the opportunity had come, and immediately grabbed Leng Yanhui''s leg and dashed into each other perfectly.


    Next, without waiting for Leng Yanhui to react, Xiong Yu began to attack fiercely, and then again and again, just two or three times, the rebellious heart that Leng Yanhui just got up was dispelled again.


    Ouyang Feiyu is watching. He doesn''t have any jealousy in his heart. On the contrary, he hopes Xiong Yu can fix Leng Yanhui. After all, this woman is Xiong Yu''s opponent, and his kung fu is so high. Once he can be done by Xiong Yu, he will definitely help him.


    In a battle without suspense, Xiong Yu rode on this rebellious Rouge horse and always controlled the initiative. Leng Yanhui had almost no counterattack power and could only let Xiong Yu exert his divine power.


    At the beginning, Leng Yanhui still wanted to resist, but Xiong Yu''s attack was really fierce. Every time she was intoxicated, she was not willing to resist. After a while, she did not have the heart to resist, and she enjoyed the cool feeling that Xiong Yu''s bravery brought to her.This bastard has been working for more than an hour just now. He is still so brave. No wonder there are so many women around him.


    Then Leng Yanhui thought of Qin Heilong again. Although she was not active and forced, she was sorry for Qin Heilong.


    Ah, a trace of guilt soon disappeared. Leng Yanhui soon thought of the reason why she was with Qin Heilong. In order to seek foreign aid in the mall, Tang clan made an alliance with Heilong tea house at the cost of her happiness. Leng Yanhui was definitely not willing to give her body to a half hundred old man.


    However, Leng Yanhui can betray Qin Heilong physically, but she dare not betray Tangmen from her heart. Otherwise, once she is found and caught by Tangmen, she will face the cruel torture of Tangmen.


    No matter so much, Leng Yanhui''s heart is contradictory, tangled not to come out with a result, simply don''t think about it, completely relax themselves, first enjoy the present again.


    Xiong Yu made clear that he wanted to leave a deep impression on Leng Yanhui in this respect, and made great use of it for more than an hour, which ended the battle.


    When the battle is over, Leng Yanhui is completely paralyzed. She has no strength at all. She has more air out and less air intake. She looks like she is dying.


    Hey, Xiong Yu was very satisfied. He got out of bed, took a simple shower, put on his clothes, and left the hotel with Ouyang Feiyu. It was already more than ten o''clock in the morning.


    It''s not that Xiong Yu has never thought of giving Leng Yanhui five needle puppet skill, but he also knows how cruel Tang clan treats traitors. Leng Yanhui may not dare to betray. Anyway, Leng Yanhui has already left a deep impression in Leng Yanhui''s heart just now. This is a good start. At least Leng Yanhui will not deal with Xiong Yu as before. Whether it is the game with the first city of the royal family or the Tang clan in the future, it is only good for Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu took a shower, dressed, took Ouyang Feiyu out of the room, and closed the door. Until then, Leng Yanhui slowly opened her eyes, looked at the ceiling for a while, sat up slowly, looked at the mess on the bed, gave a bitter smile and sighed deeply.


    He was supposed to carry out the task, but he didn''t want to be seen through by Xiong Yu when he went down the stairs. Finally, he failed.


    After getting out of bed, Leng Yanhui sighed again. Her mind was in a mess. She got into the bathroom, raised her face and rushed to the shower head.


    After ten minutes, Leng Yanhui almost couldn''t breathe. She turned off the shower and sighed. Her mind was still in a mess. Xiong Yu''s bad smile and Qin Heilong''s face flashed in her mind alternately.


    Finally, the Tang clan''s torture appeared in her mind. Leng Yanhui couldn''t help shivering, and her eyes gradually calmed down. She quickly turned to firmness and said, "Xiong Yu, you must die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C336

    Tong Xinjun seems to have evaporated from the world. Twenty hours later, Xiong Yu almost spread the news all over the mall, but he could not find any trace, including the van.


    Moreover, Xiong Yu didn''t receive any threatening phone calls. Obviously, the other party didn''t kidnap Tong Xinjun for money.


    Not long after going downstairs, Xiong Yu went upstairs and returned to his room and asked Leng Yanhui if he knew any news, but the latter coldly returned three words to him: "I don''t know."


    He felt that Leng Yanhui''s attitude towards him seemed to be more cruel than before. His eyes twinkled with hatred. Xiong Yu was surprised. However, he was concerned about the safety of Tong Xinjun, so he ignored her so much and went downstairs again.


    After going downstairs again, just as he got into the car, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang. It was a strange mobile phone number. He moved and thought it was from the hijacker of Tong Xinjun, but after connecting the phone, he found that it was not.


    "Master, I''m long Jiao." It was Lei Longjiao, Lei Guangzhong''s granddaughter, who called. "Master, where are you? Can I go to find you now?"


    "Well, I''m driving. Where are you? I''ll pick you up." Anyway, Lei Longjiao''s apprentice had received it. Xiong Yu nodded and asked leilongjiao''s location.


    When Ouyang Feiyu was sent to school, they had a little lingering in the car for a while. Seeing that class time was coming, Ouyang Feiyu sorted out his clothes and hair and went back to the dormitory to get books.


    This time, Ouyang Feiyu is simply happy to die. First, Guan Pingjun is dead, and no one will be harmful to her. Then she falls in love with Xiong Yu again, so that her heart has another sustenance, and she is determined to fall in love with Xiong Yu.


    Coincidentally, when Ouyang Feiyu went upstairs, he happened to meet sun Qianling. The latter saw Ouyang Feiyu and immediately pulled her aside and asked, "you girl, didn''t come back last night, have you made a good deal with brother Xiong?"


    Ouyang Feiyu also did not hide, smiling and nodding: "yes, we have been together last night."


    Sun Qianling was extremely envious and lost. She sighed and said, "Feiyu, I really envy you. It seems that the possibility of brother Xiong and I is not great."


    Ouyang Feiyu said with a smile: "Qianling, it''s not like that. I found that brother Xiong didn''t repel us as much as before. I guess he has figured out something. You can rest assured that I will help you achieve your wish. When we are together, we can take care of each other."


    If you can help me, sun feiqianling, thank you very much


    Ouyang Feiyu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s mainly up to you. As long as you always show special love for brother Xiong and think for him everywhere, he is not a heart of stone. In addition to my help, brother Xiong will certainly accept you."


    "Well." Sun Qianling''s mood suddenly improved. She went back to the dormitory with Ouyang Feiyu, took out the book and went to class together.


    Since the two feelings such as sisters, they moved to a dormitory, there is also care between each other.


    Today, Lei Longjiao is wearing a elegant white dress, a pair of white sandals on her feet, and her hair is like a waterfall. She is absolutely pure.


    After getting on the car, Lei Longjiao said with a smile, "master, I have been a teacher for several days, but I haven''t been looking for you. I''m going to be scolded to death by my grandfather."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it seems that you are forced to become a master. It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to become a teacher, I can help you talk to your grandfather and don''t let him force you."


    "That''s not true." Lei Longjiao made a lovely face and said with a smile, "master, I have been longing for a superb medical skill, but my grandfather said that his level is not high. He can only lay a solid foundation for me. In the future, he can help me find a master to be a master. Therefore, I have been longing for a master with high medical skills."


    Xiong Yu asked in a strange way, "that is, why do you stay at home after your apprenticeship?"


    Lei Long''s pretty face was slightly red, embarrassed to say: "mainly because Because master, you are so Too young, I I feel uncomfortable, so I just I haven''t been looking for you


    In fact, Xiong Yu felt that Lei Longjiao was very interesting. He said with a smile, "what can I do? I can''t change my age. Otherwise, I don''t want to learn from my teacher. Let''s match my brother and sister."


    "That won''t do." Lei Longjiao quickly waved her hand and said, "master, if my grandfather knows about it, he will certainly scold me. Well, master, I have figured it out. Master and apprentice are of all ages. You are highly skilled in medicine. You can be my master. You must teach me well."


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to teach you, so that you can become a master in the shortest time." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "tell me what you have learned first, so that I can arrange courses for you according to your situation."


    "Well." Leilongjiao gently nodded, and then roughly said what she said.


    Indeed, as Lei Guangzhong and Lei Longjiao said, Lei Longjiao''s medical skills are extremely ordinary, but her basic knowledge is very solid. It seems that Lei Guangzhong really just lays the foundation for her.


    "OK, I see. From today on, if I treat people again, I will take you with me.""Thank you, master." Lei Longjiao was overjoyed and quickly expressed her thanks to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu takes Lei Longjiao and goes to the Qin family to cure Qin Youlan.


    With Lei Longjiao following, Qin Youlan doesn''t dare to go too far. However, there is a lot of resentment in her eyes, which makes Xiong yu feel relieved. It seems that it''s good to take a beautiful apprentice.


    After leaving the Qin family, Xiong Yu went to his residence and changed Zhao Donghua''s dressing.


    As for Mao Yuxi''s treatment, Xiong Yu has already prescribed the medicine, and has given the method to hulan''er. In fact, it is very simple. Xiong Yu doesn''t need to start. He only needs to check the progress of Mao Yuxi''s condition in a few days.


    When she went out, it was already 12 o''clock in the afternoon. Lei Longjiao said admiringly, "master, you are so powerful. No wonder your grandfather will praise you so much."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it can only be said that I have a good master. Your grandfather didn''t meet a good master. So, if you follow me, you will become a famous doctor in the future."


    "Well." Lei Longjiao''s face sparkled with excitement. She nodded her head and said, "master, don''t worry. I will study hard and I won''t disgrace you."


    Xiong Yu looked at the time and said with a smile, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to eat first, and then there is the last patient. After that, you can go home and digest what you have learned today. Well, long Jiao, what would you like to eat, master


    Leilongjiao immediately said with great joy: "good, thank you, master. I want to eat roast fish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s grilled fish again. So many people like to eat grilled fish. It''s hard for Wang Zhenhuan to get rich. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, but of course he won''t refuse. He took Lei Longjiao to the nearest fish restaurant.


    Coincidentally, the nearest grilled fish shop happened to be the branch of xiaohuidang.


    Long Tengyun has become Xiong Yu''s man. Heixiong and Xiaohui naturally don''t have to continue to drift outside. Xiong Yu calls heixiong and asks him to bring Xiaohui back with him, and then solve the problem of Xiaohui''s mother.


    Heixiong and Xiaohui went to the mall last night. Early this morning, they began to be busy. Heixiong sent meat and vegetables to Wang Zhenhuan''s barbecue fish shops, while Xiaohui went to her branch store to continue working.


    When Xiong Yu arrived, Xiao Hui was busy on the first floor. Seeing Xiong Yu with a beautiful woman, she immediately met her. First, she looked at Lei Longjiao, then she said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, your luck is very good every time. However, you must not teach my black bear bad, or I will not spare you."


    Lei Longjiao can also hear the meaning of Xiaohui''s words. She blushes at once, but Xiong Yu says with a smile: "Xiaohui, don''t talk nonsense. Long Jiao is my new apprentice."


    Where Xiaohui will believe, he said with a smile: "first apprentice, first apprentice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was speechless for a while and rolled his eyes, but he was not easy to explain. He had to let Xiaohui misunderstand.


    Lei Longjiao lowered her head, followed Xiong Yu to a table for four and sat down. She looked up at Xiong Yu, opened her mouth, and looked like she wanted to talk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    It seems that Lei Longjiao, the girl, also misunderstood. Xiong Yu sighed for a while that his reputation was bad. He had to explain: "long Jiao, don''t listen to Xiao Hui''s nonsense. His apprentice is his apprentice. It won''t be anything else. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything sorry to your grandfather."


    Lei long nodded, but there was still some worry between his looks. Obviously, he didn''t believe Xiong Yu''s words. The latter saw the situation and knew that there was no point in explaining it, so he stopped saying it.


    After a while, Xiong Yu would like to order some dishes from Xiongjiang, but he didn''t want to order a few dishes by himself.


    After ordering the dishes, Xiao Hui left, Xiong Yu and Lei Longjiao were quite embarrassed. Lei Longjiao lowered her head and kept silent. Xiong Yu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this awkward time, black bear came back. He had learned from Xiaohui that Xiong Yu had arrived. As soon as he entered the door, he locked Xiong Yu. He quickly came to Xiong Yu''s table and sat down carelessly.


    The black bear looks really frightening. Lei Longjiao was startled and instinctively covered her mouth with her hand. The black bear grinned and said, "hang the ghost, change the woman again. I don''t know how many women you have. I''ll take it back with you and prepare a case for me and the monkey, so that we don''t know each other."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, pointed to black bear and said to Lei Longjiao, "Longjiao, the boy''s name is Wu Lin, and his nickname is black bear. He is your second elder martial brother."


    "Second elder martial brother?" Don''t talk about Lei Longjiao. Even the black bear was stunned. He didn''t understand what Xiong Yu meant. He asked, "hang the ghost. What''s your second elder martial brother?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. You and the monkey worship me to learn medical skills and martial arts. The monkey is the eldest, and you are the second. Long Jiao came to our school late. Naturally, you have to call your elder martial brother."


    Black bear understood that. Xiong Yu was trying to teach him to talk nonsense just now. He rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "hang the ghost, I don''t count with the monkey. We''re just learning art, and we don''t learn from teachers. Otherwise, we''ll come out of a large group of beautiful apprentices of you, which will damage your reputation."


    The boy was still arranging me. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "how can you learn art if you don''t follow the master? In this case, black bear, I will no longer teach you two medical skills and martial arts. You can ask for other talents."


    "Hey, hey." Black bear knew that Xiong Yu said this on purpose. He laughed and said, "hang the ghost. Monkey and I only know you in the mall. Who do you want us to go to learn from? Besides, we are your little boys. If we are laughed down because of poor medical skills, it''s not because of bad martial arts and being bullied, you have no face."


    "It doesn''t feel like that." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and no longer paid attention to the black bear. He turned his head to Lei Longjiao and said, "Longjiao, you don''t have to pay attention to this black guy. There''s a skinny guy."


    "Who speaks ill of me?" At this time, the monkey''s voice suddenly rang up, Xiong Yu turned his head and saw that it was the monkey who took Xiaojuan''s hand and came to this side with a smile.


    Not long after Xiong Yu arrived, monkey and Xiao Juan arrived. It was obviously not black bear who reported the news. Xiong Yu was more strange and asked, "monkey, how did you two come so far to eat?"


    Instead of answering Xiong Yu''s question, the monkey looked at the table for four in front of Xiong Yu and said, "change the table, change the table, Xiao Hui, how can you make the Hanging Ghost sit at a table for four, six of us."


    "Let''s sit at the table for six people, and I''ll leave a table for six people."


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at the front desk. He found a cake box on the desk of the front desk. He couldn''t help but move. He asked, "monkey, who is today''s birthday?"


    The monkey said with a smile, "my wife, of course."


    Xiaojuan immediately blushed and pinched the monkey''s waist. The latter immediately pretended to show his teeth. He held out his right hand and hugged Xiaojuan. He gave her a kiss on her pretty face and said with a smile, "happy birthday, baby. You are always so young and beautiful."


    It turned out to be Xiaojuan''s birthday. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "monkey, you''re such a bad boy. Xiaojuan''s birthday, you invited the black bear couple. Why don''t you invite me?"


    "Hey, hey." The monkey grinned his white teeth and said with a smile, "hang the ghost, I''ve thought about inviting you, but you may be very busy recently, and you may not have the time. Besides, you have so many women, it''s not appropriate to shout who doesn''t shout, so I didn''t invite you."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, and suddenly found that these two guys were both one nostril. He said with a smile: "monkey, it seems that you envy me more women. Hey, it''s easy to do. How many women do you want? I''ll help you achieve your wish."


    "Dare you?" Xiao Juan immediately glared at Xiong Yu and snorted, "hang the ghost, you dare to damage the monkey, I will not finish with you."


    "Bad?" Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "does it seem that I am a bad man?"


    "Anyway, it''s not a good person, Hanging Ghost. I basically know all your women, but the sister-in-law is a new face. You must have just been soaked in it?""Fuck you." Seeing Lei Long''s face flushed and embarrassed, Xiong Yu immediately explained, "her name is Lei Longjiao. She is Lei Guangzhong''s granddaughter, one of the four famous doctors in the mall. Mr. Meng Lei thinks highly of me and asks her to learn medical skills from me. I just took her to see some patients and it''s time to have dinner, so I brought her here."


    After explaining this for a while, the monkey''s expression was still the same. Obviously, he didn''t believe Xiong Yu''s "ghost story". When Xiong Yu saw what he saw, he stopped saying anything.


    Lei Longjiao is the most embarrassed. She is misunderstood. Moreover, it is monkey''s girlfriend who has a birthday. She thinks it''s inappropriate for her to leave and stay. She can''t move forward or backward.


    After a while, there is a six person round table guests check out and leave. Xiaohui immediately asks the waiter to clean the table, and the six people do it together.


    Lei Longjiao still chose to stay, but she sat beside Xiong Yu, with her head down and silent.


    Monkey and black bear four people also see that Lei Longjiao is not Xiong Yu''s woman, so she no longer plays jokes with Xiong Yu. Xiaojuan and Xiaohui are holding her hand and talking about something else. Lei Longjiao''s embarrassment is gone.


    After a while, the remnant clouds were rolled up, and the roasted fish and pickled vegetables were all eaten up, and then the cake was cut, one for each.


    Monkey said with a smile: "Hanging Ghost, black bear, I and small Juan discussed, ready to get married next month, we have a good house, hardbound repair, move in can live."


    "Next month?" Xiong Yu and black bear were surprised, looked at each other and said, "monkey, are you too anxious?"


    "The main reason is that both of us are not young. It''s a good time to get married. Moreover, we have a house that satisfies us all, which brings the date of our marriage forward."


    "Well, since Xiao Juan thinks so, I won''t say anything." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, turned his head to the black bear and asked, "what about you, are you holding a wedding with a monkey?"


    "Me?" Black bear is a little embarrassed. He turns his head and looks at Xiaohui and sighs, "let''s wait. Xiaohui''s mother hasn''t agreed yet."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Xiao Hui''s mother''s affairs are wrapped in me. Keep it and let her agree."


    "True or false?" There is no difference between Xiaohui''s mother and Xiaohui''s mother, who can only be suspicious of Xiaohui for the last time.


    Xiong Yu see black bear do not believe, said with a smile: "a hundred rest assured, I take care of you can achieve the wish is." With that, Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone and called long Tengyun. He told him about it. Long Tengyun immediately patted his chest and promised to put pressure on Xiaohui''s mother.


    Sure enough, within ten minutes, Xiaohui received a call from her mother, asking her to take the black bear to eat at home in the evening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    Xiao Hui didn''t matter, but black bear was surprised and happy. He immediately said, "Xiaohui, that''s great. Your mother told us to go back to dinner. It must have been promised to us."


    "Not necessarily." Don''t you shake your head again, mom? But she didn''t agree


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiaohui, time will change a person''s concept. After the last thing, you left home for many days. Your mother will certainly reflect on it. This time, maybe she will agree."


    "Really?" Remembering that Xiong Yugang just called long Tengyun, Xiaohui was a little suspicious and said to black bear, "well, in the afternoon, we''ll go to buy two of my mother''s favorite gifts."


    Black bear said happily: "OK, no problem. You can buy whatever you say you want."


    Xiao Hui stares at the black bear, but the heart is sweet, which proves that the black bear is particularly concerned about her.


    After dinner, black bear left with Xiaohui and prepared to go to Xiaohui''s home for gifts in the evening.


    Monkey also left with Xiaojuan and sent him to the princess clothing store. At this time, Xiaojuan, promoted by Wang Zhenhuan, was already the manager of the princess clothing store.


    Xiong Yu looked at Lei Longjiao and said with a smile, "come on, long Jiao, let''s go to Xiaowen''s home first, and then I''ll send you back."


    Leilong Jiao nodded, followed Xiong Yu out of the grilled fish shop, to the parking lot,.


    Just a moment ago, Lei Longjiao basically felt that Xiong Yu didn''t have any idea about her, so she felt relieved.


    Jiang Xiaowen''s grandmother, the body recovery is not bad, from the look, basically can not see any morbid, behavior is no different from usual.


    Jiang Chengping and Jiang Xiaowen''s grandmother, of course, have already known each other, which is a great relief to the illness of Jiang Xiaowen''s grandmother. Jiang Xiaowen and her grandmother also moved away from their former residence and went to live in Jiang Chengping''s villa.


    After another restorative treatment for Jiang Xiaowen''s grandmother, Xiong Yu is invited to the living room for tea by Jiang Chengping, while Lei Longjiao is pulled by Jiang Xiaowan and goes to the back garden of her villa.


    Jiang Chengping said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, thanks to your help, my mother saved her life. Otherwise, the failure of mother and son to meet would be the biggest regret of my life."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang is polite. It''s also a coincidence that your mother and son are destined to have such a fate. I just give a little help."


    "Ha ha, Xiong Yu, you are really modest." Jiang Chengping said with a smile, "thank you very much. If you can use me in the future, I will try my best to do it."


    After listening to Jiang Chengping''s words, Xiong Yu moved and asked, "Mr. Jiang, I''d like to ask you. How would Mr. Jiang evaluate long Yongcheng?"


    Jiang Chengping was stunned and pondered for a moment. He said, "long Yongcheng has a very strong vision in business. He is much better than me. In terms of overall layout, he is even more a master. However, he is a bit narrow-minded and suspicious. Especially for several other shareholders, he has a clear mind to guard against."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, Mr. Jiang is quite right. As far as I know, he is operating and preparing to transfer the shares of other shareholders to him at a low price."


    "Yes." Jiang Chengping was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiong Yu could even know such news. He nodded his head and said, "it''s true. Moreover, because my share is the smallest, long Yongcheng first aims at me."


    "A few days ago, long Yongcheng talked to me about it. The meaning was obvious, but I didn''t agree directly. I said that I would consider giving him a reply in a few days. I have also thought that although I am from the mall, I have been away from home for a long time, and my contacts and influence here are far less than those of long Yongcheng. If I don''t agree to his request, I''m afraid he will do harm to me. Therefore, I''m going to reply to long Yongcheng early tomorrow morning and agree to his request. "


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that he had met Jiang Chengping this afternoon. Otherwise, he would have missed the opportunity when he sold all his shares to long Yongcheng tomorrow.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, if you are given a chance to take over the power of the long group, how long can Mr. Jiang stabilize the situation?"


    "What?" Jiang Chengping was shocked when he heard the speech. He took a closer look at Xiong Yu''s expression. He was sure that he was not joking. He could not help pondering for a moment and said, "I want to ask, how is the situation of the dragon family?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "long Yongcheng and his son will be in my control. You don''t have to worry about this. What Mr. Jiang needs to do is to cooperate with me to control the situation of Long''s group."


    Jiang Chengping was so surprised that he thought, "what about the shares of long Yongcheng?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. The shares must be on our side. Mr. Jiang, what you need to do is to control the overall situation of the long group. Don''t let other shareholders make trouble, and don''t let the company of long group have any big fluctuation."


    Jiang Chengping was more and more confused about what Xiong Yu meant. He thought for a while and said, "this should be no problem."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "Mr. Jiang, it''s not a small matter to deal with the long family. I don''t want an accident in the long family group. Therefore, I must have a positive answer.""This..." Jiang Chengping frowned, picked up the cigarette on the table, took out two, handed it to Xiong Yu, lit one by himself, and began to think seriously.


    Xiong Yu did not disturb him. While smoking leisurely, he took out his mobile phone and pulled Ouyang Feiyu''s micro signal into the bear family. As a result, the number of Xiong family members became five.


    As soon as Ouyang Feiyu entered the group, she didn''t speak for a few minutes, but soon she understood what it meant and began to say hello to the other three women, especially Meng fanrui. Ouyang Feiyu understood that Meng fanrui had the highest status in Xiong Yu''s heart. Naturally, Ouyang Feiyu deliberately fawned on her, and soon made a good relationship with her.


    Looking at the dialogue between Ouyang Feiyu and Meng fanrui, Xiong Yu can''t help but sigh at Ouyang Feiyu''s cleverness and her communication skills that seem not her age. She is definitely a good public relations player.


    Ouyang Feiyu enters the group. Although Shao rujun and Jiao Lanting just say hello to Ouyang Feiyu, and Meng fanrui talks to her next, the three women all understand that the relationship between Ouyang Feiyu and Xiong Yu has undergone a qualitative change, and they want to know an answer that will be given in the future and how many people will eventually be in this group.


    How many people will there be in the end? Not to mention how many of them don''t know, even Xiong Yu himself doesn''t know.


    It seems that at present, there are many women around him. In addition to these four people in the group, there are four women, Huo Xintong, Russell Yun, Qin Yaofeng, Leng Yanhui and Zhou Yehua, who have also had that relationship with him.


    Then, there are several women who have shown their deep love for him, such as mi Sufang, sun Qianling, Yang Mu, Wang Zhenhuan, Zhou Aixue and so on.


    If all these women join the group, Xiong Yu himself can''t imagine how lively the group will be. A dozen of women must be chattering in the group every day, or words, or voice. It is estimated that every time Xiong Yu opens wechat and enters this group, it is estimated that there are thousands of messages. It will take a long time to read them.


    If these women all live together, let alone the legendary phenomenon of jealousy. If not, Xiong Yu is a little worried about whether these women chatter all day long. Can he bear it.


    Is it really good to have more women?


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu''s heart came up with such an idea, many men are pursuing more women, but that is that we do not live together, each has his own life, only a small part of the time will accompany this man, but Xiong Yu''s future life will be that these women know each other, even live under a roof, similar to a small palace, really good?


    If there are a few more women like Luo Suyun, it is almost impossible for Xiong Yu to live a peaceful life. He can''t finish his daily housework.


    At this time, Jiang Chengping also finished thinking, raised his head and said to Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, if you can control long Yongcheng and his son, I am 100% sure that I will control the long family group."


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu laughed and said, "Mr. Jiang, I hope we can cooperate happily."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    After coming out of Jiang''s house, Xiong Yu drove Lei Longjiao back to her home. After watching her go upstairs, he drove away.


    The whereabouts of Tong Xinjun is unknown, and Xiong Yu has been worried about her all the time. However, the people who kidnapped Tong Xinjun have not contacted her or her family, which makes Xiong yu feel more uneasy.


    The Qiu family, the dragon family and the black dragon tea house all failed to attack Tong Xinjun. Guan Pingjun died again. Qian Chengkun did not have the ability. The only possibility was that the Tang clan would be the only one.


    However, Leng Yanhui doesn''t know. Xiong Yu knows little about the current situation of Tangmen, which makes it extremely difficult for Xiong Yu to find out about Tong Xinjun.


    The mobile phone rang suddenly, Xiong Yu was excited. These two days, he almost suffered from the mobile phone syndrome. When the mobile phone didn''t ring, he always felt that the mobile phone rang. If the mobile phone rang, he would be scared.


    However, it was Yang Mu who called. Xiong Yu was disappointed and relieved. He connected the phone and immediately heard Yang Mu''s excited voice: "Xiong Yu, where are you? Come and pick me up."


    It seems that the girl is busy with her work. Xiong Yu sighs and temporarily puts aside the affairs of Tong Xinjun. After asking Yang Mu whether he is in the Longteng International Hotel, he drives over.


    Just arrived at Longteng International Hotel, Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er have been waiting in the hall on the first floor. Seeing Xiong Yu drive to arrive, Yang Mu immediately ran out, got on the car, and said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, I''m busy today, and I''ll wait for the opening of the movie and television city tomorrow. I have more time this afternoon. You always accompany me."


    Hulan Yan''er also got on the car. After listening to Yang Mu''s words, she couldn''t help shaking her head in secret. Fortunately, the girl was a star and so beautiful. Otherwise, she would have been bored to death.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, don''t say one afternoon. Even if you add the whole night, even if you sleep in a bed, I won''t frown."


    "I hate to eat my tofu." Yang muden''s pretty face turned red, spat at Xiong Yu, pouted his small mouth, and ignored him.


    However, after a few seconds, Yang Mu said with a smile: "I just thought about it. Just follow what you said. You will accompany me tonight. However, you must promise me that you can''t move me unless I take the initiative."


    This girl, Xiong Yu immediately rolled his eyes, thinking in his heart, this girl is the same as a few years ago, ancient spirit and strange, the things in her mind are very different from ordinary people.


    Hulan Yan''er is crying and laughing. Every night, Yang Mu sleeps inside, and she sleeps outside so that she can protect Yang Mu. But if Xiong Yu comes to live, how can she feel strange.


    Xiong Yu didn''t want to be cheated by Yang Mu. He stayed and slept in a bed with her. It was definitely a kind of suffering to see or not to eat. Besides, Xiong Yu estimated that Jiao Lanting''s aunt had passed away and had not visited Jiao Lanting for several days. He could not let Jiao Lanting have that sense of loss.


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I can''t be the master of this. Don''t you know that a man is a lower body animal? At that time, I can''t guarantee that he will become an animal or even implicate Yan''er."


    "Fuck you." Hulan Yan''er heard Xiong Yu pull her in, pretty face red, Yang Mu spat Xiong Yu once again, glared at him, angrily said, "I warn you, Xiong Yu, you don''t make Yan''er elder sister''s idea, she is already a famous flower owner."


    "You mean Long Teng Yun." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "if long Tengyun is willing to give his wife to me, but he doesn''t move his wife at all, it''s not a good idea."


    That night, she saw Xiong Yu perform the five needle puppet skill to long Tengyun. The second daughter believed in Xiong Yu''s words and was afraid of it in her heart. No one could be spared from this kind of magic.


    However, they did not know that the five needle puppet technique could not be used at will or too much. Otherwise, it would hurt the harmony of heaven.


    Long Tengyun and Ling Tianxiang are not good people. Xiong Yu''s application of five needle puppet skill to them can be justified. However, Qin Yaofeng has no bad deeds. If Xiong Yu applies this method to her, he will hurt Tianhe.


    Of course, Xiong Yu also understood this in his heart. Therefore, after solving the problems of Qiu family and long family, Xiong Yu would not relieve Qiu Mingjie, long Tengyun and Ling Tianxiang''s five needle puppet technique. However, after solving the problem of Heilong tea house, Xiong Yu had to remove the five needle puppet technique for Qin Yaofeng.


    Hulan Yan''er youyou said: "Xiong Yu, you have helped me a lot. I am very grateful in my heart. I will certainly repay you in the future, but..."


    "Ha ha." Seeing Hulan Yan''er misunderstood, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m joking with you. I''m not the kind of man who sees a man who loves one. I''ve always been very attentive to women."


    "Ah, bah." Yang Mu could not help hearing Xiong Yu''s words. He gave Xiong Yu a mouthful and snorted, "if you pay attention to women, there will be no flower radish in the world. Fortunately, I haven''t had enough at noon. Otherwise, I must have vomited a car of you."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "you vomit. Anyway, this is my car. If you throw up the car, you can only go back to the hotel. I''ll take a taxi home."


    "Hee hee." Yang Mu said with a smile, "if I don''t want you to be happy, I won''t vomit. Today I consume you. You don''t want to dump me."Xiong Yu laughed and said: "it''s my honor to be with Yang Mu, a big star. How could I want to throw you away? Otherwise, your fans will know that they will not eat me raw."


    "Well, just know." Yang Mu snorted triumphantly and said, "so, you must be polite to me and be on call. Otherwise, my fans will be able to drown you with one mouthful of foam."


    Xiong Yu smiles and asks, "Yang Mu, where is the destination? Can''t we drive for a day?"


    "Well..." Yang Mu turned his eyes and asked, "is there any interesting tourist attraction in the mall? It''s better to have a natural landscape. I like traveling very much."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Shangcheng city is an inland plain city. There are no mountains and no water. There is no natural landscape. However, there is a Han tomb in Yongshi, east of Shangcheng city. It is said that it is very good, but I have never been there."


    "Well, just right, Xiong Yu, since you have never been there, let''s go and have fun." Yang Mu was very excited immediately. He clapped his hands and said, "Xiong Yu, it''s settled. Let''s go to the Han tomb in Yongshi."


    "Good." Xiong Yu nodded and suddenly thought of something and asked, "Yan''er, do you want to ask na''er to go?"


    Hulan Yan''er''s heart moved and was about to open his mouth. Yang Mu hummed again: "he said that he was not playful. If his sister''s idea could not be made, he began to play his sister''s idea. He really can''t stand you."


    Han, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "you are slandering my innocence. Fortunately, the relationship is good. Otherwise, I will go to the court to sue you."


    "Cut." Yang Mu immediately sniffed and snorted, "what is not necessary, Xiong Yu, you don''t pretend, think, what dare not admit, na''er elder sister famous flower has no owner, it''s not that you don''t want to make her idea, what are you anxious about."


    "Er..." Yang Mu''s words are as choking as they were a few years ago. Xiong Yu was speechless for a while, so he had to laugh and say, "the body is not afraid of the shadow slanting, the foot is not afraid of the crooked shoes. I don''t have that mind, and it''s useless for you to wrongly treat me. I think so. Yan''er and na''er are not in the same place on weekdays, and they seldom meet each other. Now she is ordered to protect Mao Yuxi, and Yan''er is ordered to protect you, but she can''t be together every day. That''s why I have this suggestion. It''s really kind of you. "


    "Cut, ghost just believe, after I don''t go in the mall, they are not often visible, you can only cheat the ghost." Although Yang Mu strongly expressed that he didn''t believe Xiong Yu''s words, he still turned his head to Hulan Yan''er and asked, "Yan''er elder sister, don''t call her elder sister on."


    Hulan''er just hesitated for two seconds, then nodded. She took out her mobile phone and called hulan''er. Of course, the latter was willing to go. However, putting Mao Yuxi, who can''t wear clothes at home, is really a little uneasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    There are masters like Su Changcheng, Zhao Donghua and fat sister-in-law living at home all the time. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself, it''s pedantic. Song Chuhui was wounded by gunshot, so I can rest assured that she will be left alone to guard Qiu Yuelan at home.


    However, Hulan na''er really wants to go, so he goes to discuss with Su Changcheng. Of course, the latter won''t object to it. Anyway, he has to take care of Su Liangying at home, so hulan''er can rest assured to play.


    Xiong Yu had expected the result, and without waiting for hulan''er to reply, he drove to his home.


    First, he drove the car directly into the yard. Xiong Yu asked Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er to wait. He went to the villa next door to longtengyun to have a look at Qiu Yuelan.


    Obviously, song Chuhui''s spirit has improved a lot and her physical strength has recovered a lot. Walking on crutches is not a problem. Xiong Yu asked Meng fanrui to buy this walking stick specially for song Chuhui. The latter listened to Meng fanrui and secretly appreciated Xiong Yu''s delicate mind.


    Zhou Yihua came back at noon and brought two lunches. She and song Chuhui had one, but there was no Qiu Yuelan. Instead, they ate in front of Qiu Yuelan.


    Qiu Yuelan was also released from the basement, but her feet and hands were shackled. She also had an iron ring around her waist. She pulled out a long iron chain and was tied to the doorknob at the gate. Her range of activities was only a part of the empty space in the living room and yard.


    Of course, Qiu Yuelan''s dumb cave has been pointed by Xiong Yu. Meng fanrui takes away the key to the shackles. Song Chuhui looks at Qiu Yuelan alone.


    Qiu Yuelan watched song Chuhui and Zhou Yehua eat delicious food. She knew that they had deliberately stimulated her. She was angry. However, she could do nothing but turn around and not go to see them.


    With Xiong Yu''s current skills, the five needle life urging method can only be used once. It is a bit wasteful to use on Qiu Yuelan. Otherwise, Xiong Yu would not be able to control Qin Yaofeng so easily.


    When Xiong Yu arrived, song Chuhui and Zhou Yehua had already finished their meal. They were sitting in the shade of the trees in the courtyard, enjoying the cool and chatting.


    Seeing Xiong Yu coming, Zhou Ye Hua''s pretty face turned red for no reason, and immediately felt that the place below suddenly felt a little itchy.


    The night before yesterday was the first time in her life. When she met Xiong Yu as rough as Xiong Yu, she was naturally damaged. However, Xiong Yu''s acne medicine was really magical. The next morning, the wound was almost healed.


    At noon today, Zhou Yehua secretly looked at it again. The wound was completely healed, which surprised her secretly. Xiong Yu''s ability was not built.


    No, Zhou Yehua finds that she is itching. She quickly gathers her mind and shakes off the scene of the night before yesterday, and her body returns to normal.


    However, Zhou Yihua immediately found that Xiong Yu''s eyes were always on her when he came to them. He looked at her from head to foot, which made her feel a little flustered.


    Zhou Yehua doesn''t know. Xiong Yu is not only looking at herself, but also song Chuhui. She thinks that these two police flowers are absolutely attractive. Uniform. I must try that feeling.


    With uniform, Xiong Yu suddenly found that none of the women in his Xiong family was wearing a uniform. At most, Ouyang Feiyu put on nurse''s clothes. Among the women who fell in love with him, MI Sufang was the most, wearing the professional dress and black lace stockings.


    Xiong Yu came near and asked with a smile, "how are your injuries?"


    Your injuries?


    Although song Chuhui felt strange in her heart, she didn''t think much about it. She immediately replied, "your unique wound healing medicine is really powerful. In just a day or so, I can use my leg, and the wound is basically scarred. It is estimated that it will be almost the same by tomorrow."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, my unique acne medicine, the effect is absolutely big drops, and after the scar of the knot is removed, the skin is not any different from before. It is still white, tender and smooth, which does not affect the beauty of your legs."


    "Er..." Song Chuhui can understand Xiong Yu''s meaning, but his words are a little too Tai Lu That bone, let song Chuhui blush, temporarily speechless docking.


    Zhou Yehua''s embarrassment is even more serious than song Chuhui''s, and her pretty face is even more red. She knows in her heart that Xiong Yu''s question about your injury is not a mistake of words, but a question about her, how is the injury in that place.


    Seeing song Chuhui and Zhou Yehua''s charming, Xiong Yu couldn''t help but move. He thought that if they both put on police uniforms and held them in their arms, it would be like, hey, tut As beautiful as you want.


    Of course, Chu Yu can''t say anything in his mind to prevent him from dying, but he can''t say anything to him.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "look at my mouth, too can''t speak, alas, is also a person too honest, inadvertently said the truth, song director don''t blame ah."


    You are also called an honest person. If you are an honest person, there will be no slippery head in the world. Song Chuhui rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "nothing, Xiong Yu, have you eaten?"It''s almost two o''clock. I must have eaten it. Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, I don''t trust your injury, so I''ll come back specially to visit you. Well, of course, there''s another thing, which is to change the dressing. If you don''t change the dressing in time, the injury will not recover quickly, and it may worsen."


    "Ah..." Chuhui and Chuhui didn''t need to change their medicine


    Of course, there is no need to change the dressing. This is just Xiong Yu''s temporary intention. After all, both of them are beautiful. Changing their dressing is definitely a kind of enjoyment, especially Zhou Yihua''s wound location.


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "yes, but after the injury, you should know that you can''t sweat. You should stay in the room, but you have to come out. Although there is shade, the wound will certainly sweat. If you don''t change the dressing, the sweat and the golden sore medicine mix together, it will produce a slight toxin, not use the wound to heal, or even worsen."


    Song Chuhui and Zhou Yihua have never heard of this theory. However, song Chuhui and Zhou Yehua don''t know what the composition of Xiong Yu''s acne medicine is, and they can''t believe it. Song Chuhui hesitates for a moment and nods his head and says, "OK, let''s change the medicine."


    Although it was embarrassing to change the dressing, Xiong Yu had already taken the bullet and put on the medicine before. It was not the first time. Naturally, song Chuhui would not be as shy as before.


    It''s Zhou Yehua. Her heart has been beating and changing her dressing. It means that she has to take off all the things below and let Xiong Yu lie between her legs. The first time, because of the severe pain, she didn''t care about anything. But this time, it''s long gone. Isn''t it a shame to die.


    Following song Chuhui, Zhou Yehua looks at Xiong Yu''s back in front of him. Does this guy mean it or is he telling the truth?


    Qiu Yuelan is sitting in the living room watching TV. When she sees Xiong Yu coming back, she instinctively shoots out two hatred eyes. However, she soon recovers to be insipid. She no longer looks at Xiong Yu and continues to watch TV.


    It''s really difficult to tame Qiu Yuelan. Xiong Yu sneers at him. Qiu Yuelan, I like to challenge the difficulty. Anyway, you are in my hands and will tame you sooner or later.


    Xiong Yu ignored Qiu Yuelan, turned to song Chuhui and said, "Director Song, let''s go to the bedroom to change the dressing."


    Song Chuhui nodded, leaning on crutches, followed Xiong Yu into her bedroom.


    Zhou Ye Hua didn''t follow in and stayed in the living room. She was still thinking about whether Xiong Yugang''s words were true or not?


    Within ten minutes, Soong Chuhui came out with a red face. First she went to the bathroom, then she went back to her room.


    After song Chuhui returned to his room, Xiong Yu came to Zhou Yehua and said in a low voice, "Ye Hua, I deceived director song that he must lie down for two hours after changing the medicine. Now I can change your medicine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    Two hours later, Zhou Yihua''s face turned red. She knew that anything could happen in two hours and what Xiong Yu meant.


    Zhou Yehua came back at noon, and he didn''t have time to change his clothes, and he was still wearing police uniform. That''s why Xiong Yu tried to find an excuse to change his clothes.


    Still hesitating, Zhou Ye Hua suddenly feels that Xiong Yu''s hand is on her shoulder, and she can''t help but tremble. She is ready to move away. However, Xiong Yu says with a smile, "Ye Hua, you look so beautiful in your police uniform, and you have temperament. I''m obsessed."


    Struggling for a while, Zhou Yehua had to blush and was pushed into her bedroom by Xiong Yu.


    Listening to the sound of locking the door, Zhou Yehua''s delicate body trembled again, and her heart beat faster. Her red face raised her head, just in time to meet Xiong Yu''s burning eyes. But before she could react, Xiong Yu suddenly made an attack and kissed her cherry lips.


    Zhou Yehua is shocked and struggles hard to push Xiong Yu away. However, the latter is more powerful than her. He hugs her slender waist, making her unable to push Xiong Yu away.


    After a while, Zhou Yihua felt that his strength was getting smaller and smaller, until he finally disappeared, until he instinctively slowly catered to Xiong Yu.


    An inevitable battle finally began. Xiong Yu succeeded in his plot and tasted Zhou Yehua''s taste again. This time, he reserved Zhou Yehua''s coat, which was his goal at noon.


    Xiong Yu had to admit that his sense of conquest was far greater than that of the previous one. Under the shaking of the uniform, Xiong Yu was like a runaway horse, and almost killed Zhou Yehua. The wound he had just recovered was a little cracked. However, Zhou Yehua did not feel any pain at all. Until the end of the war, the pain gradually came to his heart ¡£


    It was a fake change of dressing. As a result, it was all caused by the uniform, and it became the real medicine. However, Zhou Yihua saw Xiong Yu''s strength again, and his reluctance to bear Yu drew a strong brush.


    Zhou Ye Hua is almost hysterical about such a big move. Of course, it is impossible not to disturb song Chuhui. The latter is stunned at first, and then understands that it is Xiong Yu''s intention to stay in bed for two hours after dressing change.


    Song Chuhui understood Xiong Yu''s intention. Of course, she couldn''t go out or disturb Xiong Yu and Zhou Yehua. But she was also in such a big noise and such a cry that she could not be affected.


    After Xiong Yu and Zhou Yehua''s activities were over, song Chuhui took a breath, and her chest heaved. It took a full minute or two for her to recover her calm. However, Soong Chuhui immediately felt that something was wrong. She quickly wiped her hands under her buttocks, almost two eyes black.


    If it is normal, it is not a big deal to change a dress, change a sheet is, but now her leg is injured, dress and change sheets after all not very convenient.


    Qiu Yuelan''s situation is not much worse than that of song Chuhui, but fortunately, she doesn''t have to consider the issue of clothes. She can wait for this matter to wash in the past. What''s more, the sofa is also a leather sofa, not cloth. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be changed. It just needs to be wiped clean. Besides, Qiu Yuelan''s freedom is limited. She has no injuries. What she does is basically unaffected.


    Immediately, after the disturbance in Zhou Ye Hua''s room was eliminated, Qiu Yuelan sat up in a hurry. First, she wiped the wet marks on the sofa with paper drawing paper, and then went to the bathroom. However, because there is a long chain, the bathroom door can not be closed, can only be covered.


    "Hua La", the sound of running water came quickly. Xiong Yu moved his heart, put Zhou Yehua down, got out of bed, and went out to the bathroom.


    Qiu Yuelan was taking a bath when she suddenly found that the door was open. Xiong Yu came in without any clothes. She was surprised, angry and ashamed. She said in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, what are you doing? Get out of here right away."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Qiu Yuelan, it seems that I am the master here. You are just my prisoner. You should not speak to me in this way."


    Qiu Yuelan was really afraid that Xiong Yu would come around, and said angrily again: "OK, Xiong Yu, you are fierce. If you don''t go out, I''ll go out, this is the head office."


    "That doesn''t work either. It has to be washed together." Xiong Yu very domineering hands a stretch, will be ready to go out of Qiu Yuelan stopped, said with a smile, "wash together will be more healthy."


    "You..." Qiu Yuelan saw that Xiong Yu blocked her from going out, so she suddenly threw the iron chain in his hand and put it on Xiong Yu''s neck.


    Although Qiu Yuelan knows martial arts, her little resistance is nothing to Xiong Yu''s eyes. As soon as the latter reaches out, she grabs the iron chain and pulls hard. Qiu Yuelan''s body falls into Xiong Yu''s arms involuntarily.


    "Qiu Yuelan, don''t you hate me very much? Why do you throw yourself in your arms again?" Xiong Yu hugged Qiu Yuelan in his arms and said with a smile, "is it that I haven''t experienced a man for so many years that I can''t bear to be lonely?"


    "You..." Qiu Yuelan was ashamed and angry. She struggled hard, but where could she struggle.


    Hey, Xiong Yu suddenly put out his head, and while Qiu Yuelan was struggling, he kissed her and gently opened his teeth.


    Although Qiu Yuelan is quite old, she is already 38 years old, but she has never experienced such a thing. She is completely confused and forgets the resistance in an instant.When Qiu Yuelan thinks of resistance, Xiong Yu has completely dominated the situation. Moreover, Xiong Yu''s right hand is holding her a pair of wrists, which makes her unable to resist.


    Xiong Yu has to admit that Qiu Yuelan is indeed a tough guy. Under such circumstances, ordinary women will fight to the death immediately, and then the resistance will become weaker, and finally they will no longer resist. However, Qiu Yuelan is not the same. Her body seems to have a strong resistance ability. She has been fighting all the time. Until half an hour later, Qiu Yuelan has no strength, so she can be regarded as giving up the resistance.


    Shi Nu, Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that there is a kind of woman called Shi nu.


    This kind of woman, born to be extremely disgusted with men''s and women''s affairs, has strong physical resistance, so this kind of woman will not marry. However, if she really broke her body, she would be particularly dependent on that man and her character would be completely changed.


    Is it true that Qiu Yuelan is a stone girl, Xiong Yu immediately increased his action and made full efforts to rush.


    Qiu Yuelan was a scream of course, but Xiong Yu also showed his teeth in pain. He was so good that he couldn''t get in. It seemed that he had hit a hard wall and couldn''t move forward at all.


    It was Shi nu. Xiong Yu had no doubt about it any more. His mind flashed out the way to deal with Shi nu. He no longer rushed to break into the door. Instead, he adjusted Qiu Yuelan''s feelings completely to change her body. The barrier gradually softened and softened until it was enough for Xiong Yu to break through.


    Qiu Yuelan has been fighting and dodging, but in front of Xiong Yu, she is too weak. Her resistance has no effect at all, and she can only passively accept Xiong Yu''s actions step by step.


    Because that layer of film is hard, so Qiu Yuelan can''t be like other women, the body has no feeling, only the deep disgust and boundless hate for Xiong Yu.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu felt that his internal force was running on his own, and the acceleration was very fast. In a few seconds, he exceeded the speed of his usual practice.


    Xiong Yu could not help but be surprised and pleased. But it was definitely related to Qiu Yuelan. Unexpectedly, after kidnapping Qiu Yuelan, he got a treasure out of thin air.


    Soon, the operation of the internal force was not controlled by Xiong Yu. It was faster and stronger, and it launched a wave after wave of impact towards the barrier of dog pass.


    Last time, Luo Suyun took a shortcut to break through the second level of wolf pass, but it also made him almost possessed by the devil. It was because Xiong Yu did not dare to take risks any more and practised honestly. Unexpectedly, this time, because a woman accelerated her speed, Xiong Yu did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Once again, his body was torn apart. However, Xiong Yu was out of control of his internal force. He couldn''t stop his internal force from pounding the barrier of dog pass, so he could only bite his teeth and bear it.


    "Ah..." After five minutes, Xiong Yu couldn''t bear it. He raised his head to the sky with a roar of a tiger and a sudden rush. He only heard the "poof" sound


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    Dog pass, so a breakthrough Oh, and did not appear the last time that almost go mad, can not help but let Xiong Yu overjoyed.


    After finishing, Xiong Yu made an effort to wave a fist, the strength was much bigger than when the wolf pass.


    After Xiong Yu broke through the wolf pass, the power of one punch was about 240 Jin. After breaking through the dog pass, the power of one punch reached about 300 Jin, which was increased by 60 Jin.


    Xiong Yu''s nameless internal power has nine weights, that is, nine passes. According to the speed of 60 Jin, when Xiong Yu breaks through the Ninth level, the power of one punch will reach 660 Jin, that is 330 kg, which is absolutely terrible.


    In the world, according to the power of one punch, Tyson comes first, and the power of one punch is 224kg. That is to say, after Xiong Yu broke through the last level, his strength was 100 kg higher than that of Tyson.


    Looking at Qiu Yuelan, who was paralyzed into a ball, Xiong Yu was very excited after he waved two fists. He couldn''t help but raise his head and roar twice.


    Zhou Yehua and song Chuhui both heard Xiong Yu''s roar and heard the excitement in the roar, but they didn''t know that Xiong Yu had made a breakthrough in practice. They thought he was excited because he had put Qiu Yuelan on.


    Qiu Yuelan hears the roar and reluctantly opens her eyes, but her eyes are completely different, with a thick and complicated color. Moreover, in just a short time, the color of complexity disappears and becomes a soft color.


    Slowly stood up, Qiu Yuelan said with a smile: "look, you are happy."


    Xiong Yu hugged Qiu Yuelan and said with a smile, "of course, Yuelan, I''m happy to eat a beauty like you. How about just now?"


    Qiu Yuelan blushed slightly, nodded her head and said: "cool, I always thought that men and women are just that kind of thing. I didn''t expect to have such an enchanting taste. I''ve been living in vain these years."


    "What?" Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "have you ever dated a man before?"


    "Where is it?" Feeling that Xiong Yu was a little jealous, Qiu Yuelan gave him a look and said with a smile, "I used to have a dislike for men, but I really want to know what kind of taste it is. So I casually found a few women and wanted to experience it."


    "But even if they try their best to sweat, I don''t have the slightest feeling. Instead, I feel more and more bored. After a few attempts, I gave up. I don''t want to think about it any more. That''s why I''ve been single until now. "


    In fact, Xiong Yu was very proud and said with a smile: "in fact, you are the legendary stone girl. Because that layer of film is very hard, your body almost has no sensitivity. This will make men and women have the mind of disgust and resistance. However, as long as that membrane does not exist, your body will return to normal, just like just now, enjoy the happiness of being a woman


    "Well." Qiu Yuelan, of course, has no doubt about Xiong Yu''s words. She gently nodded her head and said, "thank you, Xiong Yu, let me be a woman again."


    Xiong Yu hugged Qiu Yuelan and went out of the bathroom together. He asked with a smile, "Yuelan, you will be my Xiong Yu''s woman from now on. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Well." Qiu Yuelan, a smart woman, nodded and sighed, "in fact, I know something about my brother''s behavior. I am very opposed to it in my heart. But because he is my brother, I can''t report him to prison or be shot, so I can only ignore it."


    Xiong Yu asked lightly: "that was before, Yuelan, I asked after."


    "Later?" Qiu Yuelan''s eyes flashed a tangled color, hesitated for a moment, looked up at Xiong Yu pitifully, and asked, "Xiong Yu, if I help you deal with my brother, will you kill him?"


    "No Before, Qiu Hongxin once asked this question, Xiong Yu promised her, so, in the face of the same problem, Xiong Yu did not hesitate to nod his head and said, "I promised ah Xin, I will never damage Qiu Yuehe''s life. You can rest assured."


    Qiu Yuelan nodded her head and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, from now on, whether it''s my body or my heart, it''s all your own."


    With Qiu Yuelan''s character, he is absolutely committed to his words. Xiong Yu nodded, put his arm around her jade shoulder, and said, "don''t worry, Yuelan, I won''t let you down."


    Qiu Yuelan returned to his heart, and Xiong Yu naturally opened all her shackles, restored her freedom, and found a dress for her to put on.


    After seeing Qiu Yuelan off, Zhou Yehua comes out of the room and goes into the bathroom.


    The strong breath is still all over the corner of the bathroom. Zhou Yihua can''t help but blush again. He thinks to himself, this guy is too fierce. I don''t know if his body can bear it.


    Zhou Yehua takes a bath, while song Chuhui is struggling in her bedroom. She looks at the wet spot on the bed and doesn''t know what to do.


    After a while, song Chuhui sighed and walked to the door of the closet with her crutches. She was ready to take out a new sheet and change the one on the bed.


    Just as song Chuhui took out the sheet, the door opened and Xiong Yu came in quietly.Song Chuhui didn''t know. She came to the bedside with crutches. She was about to take the sheets off the bed. Suddenly she heard Xiong Yu''s voice: "Director Song, you have a leg injury. How can you do this kind of work?"


    Song Chuhui was startled. Her body shook and her crutches tilted. Her right foot instinctively stepped on the ground, and her body''s center of gravity tilted and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." But song Chuhui can''t control her body any more. She can only watch her body get closer to the ground. She will have a close contact soon.


    However, just when song Chuhui''s body is at a 45 degree angle to the ground, Xiong Yu has already arrived, holding her body. She can''t help but let song Chuhui breathe a sigh of relief, instinctively reaching out to embrace him.


    Song Chuhui was so frightened that she was relieved. She immediately felt that Xiong Yu''s hand was not honest and was touching her. She was ashamed and angry. She pushed Xiong Yu away and looked at him angrily.


    Before Song Chuhui opened his mouth, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Director Song, how can I change the sheets at noon? Are they dirty?"


    When Xiong Yu asked, Soong Chuhui''s anger turned into a guilty heart. He said in a hurry: "no, I''ll change to play. I''ll cover the bed sheets and other things. If I change my work, I''ll only benefit."


    "EH." Xiong Yu put his hand under his nose and kissed him. He deliberately said, "what a strange smell, director Song, did you pee your pants? Just now when I helped you, the back of your buttocks seemed to be wet. It tasted strange."


    Seeing Xiong Yu put his finger into his mouth, song Chuhui felt that he was black and almost fainted. Her pretty face turned red and hot. She just wanted to dig out a crack in the ground.


    Xiong Yu was going to take advantage of Zhou Yehua''s bath to tease song Chuhui and deliberately said, "no, it doesn''t taste like that. It''s strange. It''s delicious. What''s the matter, director Song?"


    "You..." Song Chuhui is not a fool. Of course, she understands that Xiong Yu is intentional, and she is shy and angry. However, she is caught by Xiong Yu. She is so embarrassed that she can''t speak.


    "EH." Xiong Yu deliberately said, "Director Song, your bed sheet is wet, I said how can you suddenly change the bed sheet? Oh, this kind of thing, I can help you."


    With that, Xiong Yu took the sheet down and sniffed the wet spot under his nose. Then he was intoxicated and sighed, "what a beautiful taste, it''s just like jade wine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Soong Chuhui''s leg hadn''t been hurt, she would have gone out of the house quickly. But now she can only stand on crutches, keep her head down, and her pretty face is completely red.


    As soon as he made the new sheet, Xiong Yu put the sheet on the stool and said with a smile, "Director Song, your pants are also wet. Why don''t I change one for you?"


    "Don''t..." Song Chuhui instinctively waved her hand in a hurry, but Xiong Yu had already embraced her impolitely, sat down on her chair and took off her trousers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    After Xiong Yu left for a long time, song Chuhui''s shyness was still so strong. Sitting on the chair, Qiao''s face was still as red as the red light on the road.


    "Oh, director Song, why is your company so popular? Is it a fever?"


    "Oh, director Song, your body is a little hot. Why don''t you say that?"


    "Oh, director Song, no wonder the sheets are wet. It turns out that they were made there."


    "Director Song, did you just think about something or saw some unhealthy movie. Originally, it''s nothing, but it''s not convenient for you now, so you''d better reduce it. "


    "Well, director Song, help you clean up. Don''t thank me. If there is such a thing in the future, I''m still very willing to help."


    Just now, when changing clothes for song Chuhui, Xiong Yu''s mouth was like a machine gun. Song Chuhui was almost ashamed to death. He lowered his head and did not dare to say a word. Xiong Yushi was allowed to do it.


    Song Chuhui knows that when Xiong Yu changes her pants, he does not take advantage of her. She even takes a small part in her upper body. However, she does not get angry and keeps her posture.


    However, what made song Chuhui angry was that Xiong Yu took a picture of her with her mobile phone at the last minute, and then left quickly.


    "This bastard." Song Chuhui''s mood now only has two points, that is, she is shy and angry, but Xiong Yu has already run away. She can''t get angry, so she can only be left with shame for the time being.


    After a while, there is a knock on the door. Zhou Yehua pushes the door and enters. Seeing song Chuhui sitting in a daze, she can''t help asking, "what''s the matter, sister Hui, you didn''t take a nap."


    Fortunately, after changing the bed sheet and trousers, song Chuhui steadied her mind and said with a smile, "I''ve slept. I just got up."


    "Oh." Just now, she and Xiong Yu had so much noise, and then Xiong Yu and Qiu Yuelan had so much noise. It would be strange if song Chuhui could sleep.


    Zhou Yehua, of course, would not expose her. She walked into song Chuhui''s room and said with a smile, "sister Hui, Xiong Yu has let Qiu Yuelan go. Do you know?"


    "What?" Song Chuhui hasn''t been out of the room. How could she know that Xiong Yu let Qiu Yuelan go? She was shocked when she heard this. Then, if she realized something, she thought to herself that this bastard was still in Qiu Yuelan''s beauty scheme.


    Zhou Yehua thinks so, frowning and saying, "Qiu Yuelan has been released. I''m afraid she will tell Qiu Yuehe, and Qiu Yuehe will bring people here. It''s no longer safe here."


    Song Chuhui frowned and thought to herself that Xiong yu should not have made such a mistake with Xiong Yu''s shrewdness. Besides, there are no lack of beautiful women around him. Qiu Yuelan is much older. How could he be caught in the trap?


    However, song Chuhui doesn''t know that Qiu Yuelan is a Shi Nu, and she will be extremely obedient to that man after she is broken. She thinks carefully about Qiu Yuelan''s hard work before, and feels that everything is wrong.


    But there is another point. Xiong Yu is not a fool. He is even more shrewd. If he let Qiu Yuelan go, how could he not consider Qiu Yuehe''s revenge? Why didn''t he take the two of them away just now.


    Unable to understand, song Chuhui had to say, "Ye Hua, you call Xiong Yu immediately and ask him why he wants to let Qiu Yuelan go."


    "Well." Zhou Yihua immediately takes out her mobile phone and dials Xiong Yu''s phone. She also uses hands-free so that song Chuhui can hear clearly.


    However, before Zhou Yehua spoke, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Ye Hua, do you miss me again? Well, I don''t have time in the afternoon. I''ll feed you again in the evening."


    "Er..." Zhou Ye Hua was immediately blushed. He didn''t know how to say what he said. He heard Xiong Yu continue, "Ye Hua, follow me at ease. I will treat you well. OK, I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you any more. Let''s make love in the evening."


    Hearing Xiong Yu ready to hang up, Zhou Yihua remembered that she called him and had other things, but it was too late. When she called "Xiong Yu" again, the voice of "Dudu" came from her mobile phone.


    Don''t talk about Zhou Yehua. Even song Chuhui is also angry and funny. He sighs: "listen to his tone, it doesn''t seem to be threatened by Qiu Yuelan. It also seems to be certain that Qiu Yuelan will not talk about this to Qiu Yuehe. I really don''t know how he did it."


    Remembering the feeling of her body after listening to the two wars, song Chuhui thought to herself, is it true that doing such things between men and women can really make a woman want to be immortal and die, and then die for a man?


    This is not a trivial matter. Song Chuhui ignored her shyness and asked, "Ye Hua, I ask you a question. You must answer me truthfully."


    Zhou Ye Hua was stunned and nodded: "sister Hui, ask me."


    Song Chuhui asked, "Ye Hua, what kind of feeling did you have with Xiong Yu just now?"


    "Ah..." Zhou Yehua is shocked and blushes. Unexpectedly, song Chuhui asks such a question. How can she answer it.


    Song Chuhui looked straight and said, "Ye Hua, this question is very important. It concerns whether Qiu Yuelan will tell Qiu Yuehe about this place. You must answer me truthfully."¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Song Chuhui''s face, Zhou Yehua seemed to understand her meaning. She took a deep breath, thought for a moment, and said, "it''s so wonderful that I feel like I''m flying to the sky. As beautiful as I want to be, I feel like I''m dying of excitement."


    As expected, song Chuhui also felt her face suddenly burned. She thought to herself that Qiu Yuelan must feel the same way. But is it enough to make her fall in love with Xiong Yu?


    Song Chuhui asked again, "Ye Hua, to tell you the truth, are you totally in love with Xiong Yu?"


    "This..." Zhou Ye Hua didn''t think about it. He was stunned and thought about it quickly. He shook his head and sighed, "not for the time being."


    Song Chuhui thinks that Ye Hua has not fallen in love with Xiong Yu for the time being because she is young and does not want to be a little girl for Xiong Yu. However, Qiu Yuelan is not young and has not married so far. Naturally, she has different ideas about this aspect.


    However, song Chuhui was not sure. He thought for a moment and said, "well, Ye Hua, you''d better send a message to Xiong Yu and ask him."


    Sending a message is really a good idea. Zhou Yihua nodded and immediately edited a message and sent it to Xiong Yu via wechat.


    After a while, Xiong Yu sent back the message, saying that song Chuhui and Zhou Yehua would not worry. Qiu Yuelan was already his man and would never betray him.


    Song Chuhui and Zhou Yihua are relieved by this result. They absolutely believe in Xiong Yu, who certainly won''t lie to them on purpose.


    However, song Chuhui really can''t understand that Qiu Yuelan is really that kind of special traditional woman. If Xiong Yu takes her up, she will follow Xiong Yu wholeheartedly. However, the night before yesterday, Xiong Yu had a night''s sleep with her bare buttocks around Qiu Yuelan. Although there was no last relationship, if Qiu Yuelan was really feudal, he would have recognized Xiong Yu only.


    If you don''t understand, song Chuhui doesn''t want to think about this problem any more. Anyway, she is completely at ease with Xiong Yu. Since Xiong Yu says that there is no problem, there is absolutely no problem. Not to mention that the relationship between her and Xiong Yu is just a little ambiguous, but she also understands that Xiong Yu has already made her decision. Let''s say Zhou Yehua has already been with Xiong Yu twice. Xiong Yu has already made her her her own woman. How can Qiu Yuehe take her away.


    Song Chuhui sighed and thought, "Ye Hua, Qiu Yuelan is gone. I can stay here alone. Go to work and don''t delay your work."


    What happened at noon with Xiong Yu made Zhou Yihua embarrassed in front of song Chuhui. Song Chuhui''s words just fit her mind. She said that she would come back after work and went to work.


    After Zhou Yehua left, song Chuhui also felt relieved. He picked up the sheets and trousers he had changed and came to the balcony with crutches. He put the sheets and trousers into the washing machine, put them into the washing machine, and put them into the washing machine. After that, he set the time.


    After finishing all this, song Chuhui came to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Suddenly, she smelled a faint smell. She wrinkled her nose and found the sofa seat next door. After careful consideration, she couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that she was not alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    Just now, black bear brought Xiong Yu a piece of good news. Xiaohui''s mother finally compromised and agreed to communicate with each other on one condition. If the two people''s personalities are not suitable, they must not be forced together.


    The character is not suitable, Xiong Yu listened to this sentence, feel funny, black bear is obedient to Xiaohui, take her as a treasure, how can two people not fit.


    So, at Xiong Yu''s suggestion, black bear and Xiao Hui also began to prepare for the wedding, to see if they could get together with monkey and Xiaojuan''s wedding.


    When Xiong Yu returned to the next door, Yang Mucao was impatient to wait. Just now Xiong Yu said that he would go out for half an hour and come back in a few minutes.


    As a result, two or three hours have passed. It''s almost six o''clock. Xiong Yu hasn''t come back yet. Yang Mu is so anxious that he almost calls the police. In these two or three hours, Yang Mu did not know how many calls to Xiong Yu, almost every other minute, but no one answered.


    Before having a relationship with Zhou Yehua, Xiong Yu knew that the time would be long, so he turned his mobile phone to mute.


    Sure enough, back to the yard next door, Xiong Yu immediately encountered Yang Mu''s gunfire: "Xiong Yu, what do you mean, if you don''t want to take me to play, you should say clearly that you don''t answer the phone and come back three hours later. I think you''re back early and it''s not dark yet?"


    "If you don''t want to take me out to play, you can say clearly that I won''t force you, but it''s very unskillful for you to do so. The three of us have been waiting for you all afternoon. What do you want to do?"


    Xiong Yu expected this, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Yang Mu, it''s my fault. I thought it could be done in a few minutes, but it took two or three hours."


    Yang Mu where willing to believe, hum a way: "Xiong Yu, less to this set, you say, you go to do what thing?"


    "Well..." I didn''t expect that Yang Mu would break the casserole and ask the end. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I have just accomplished a great event. I will tell you in detail later."


    "Well, it''s mysterious. It''s certainly not a good thing." After attacking Xiong Yu for a while, Yang Mu''s mood was also comfortable. He asked faintly, "it''s nearly six o''clock, Xiong Yu, what do you say to do?"


    "I can''t go today. Well, tomorrow, let''s start early, OK?"


    "Good." Yang Mu nodded without hesitation, blinked, and said in a low voice, "you are too cunning. I won''t believe your words any more. Well, according to what I said just now, you will sleep with me tonight."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu immediately rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Yang Mu, it''s not very good. I have to pay public grain once tonight."


    Yang Mu understood the meaning of paying public grain. He immediately blushed, spat at Xiong Yu, and snorted: "I don''t care. Anyway, I have to look at you tonight."


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "why don''t we sleep together in the evening and draw a 38th line. We are here to pay and collect public grain. You sleep your sleep and do not affect each other. How about that?"


    "Fuck you." Yang Mu is not a child. Can she still sleep in accordance with Xiong Yu''s method?


    Yang Mu angrily said: "Xiong Yu, you have broken faith with me. It''s your fault. I have to look at you tonight. You should put out the idea of paying public grain first."


    "All right." Xiong Yu stretched out his tongue and sighed, "it seems that I am destined to be lonely tonight."


    "Hum." Yang Mu nodded with satisfaction, blinked his big cunning eyes, and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, this is not right. With me, will you be very lonely?"


    To see or not to eat is more painful than loneliness. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and didn''t say anything more. Otherwise, Yang Mu''s small mouth would not spare him.


    No way, Xiong Yu had to make a phone call with Jiao Lanting, and told her about the situation roughly. He said that he couldn''t accompany her at night.


    Jiao Lanting is a little disappointed, but the other party is Yang Mu, so she has no grudges, and she is secretly relieved. Xiong Yuneng''s call proves that he cares about her in his heart.


    As a result, Jiao Lanting asked Xiong Yu to be busy. She didn''t have to worry about her. She would accompany her when she had time.


    There is Meng fanrui that big goblin, Xiong Yu also gave her a call to explain, but Meng fanrui laugh quickly fork gas, said Xiong Yu deserved, finally someone can cure him.


    Meng fanrui is not lost at all, because Xiong Yu spent the most time with her during this period of time. She must take care of two points. First, she can''t pet her. This is easy to happen, which will lead to discord in Xiong Yu''s backyard. Second, Xiong Yu''s body can''t be like this every day. She must have a rest. She can have a rest tonight.


    Seeing Xiong Yu puzzled by Yang mudiao, Su Changcheng is also secretly funny, but suddenly feels that when Su Liangying''s condition gets better, it''s time for him to find a woman.


    Su Changcheng had a wife, and she was not divorced, and her wife was not dead. However, after su Liangying''s illness broke out, all parts of the country couldn''t take care of her illness. Su Changcheng''s wife couldn''t stand this kind of life and ran away from home, saying that she was going out to earn money to cure Su Liangying. However, for nearly ten years, she had never contacted Su Changcheng.Ten years'' time is enough to make people forget a lot of things, especially Su Liangying''s illness is getting worse and worse. Before meeting Xiong Yu, he has hardly any vitality. Therefore, Su Changcheng has long forgotten that he has a wife.


    Now, under Xiong Yu''s treatment, Su Liangying''s condition is getting better and better. Su Changcheng''s pressure suddenly eases too much, and he unconsciously thinks of his wife.


    Speaking of, their feelings are not without, nor not deep, because of Su Liangying''s illness.


    Su Changcheng''s wife ran away from home, not only can''t live such a poor life, more importantly, she can''t see Su Liangying''s condition getting worse and worse, and she doesn''t want to see Su Liangying die in her arms one day.


    Thinking of his first wife, Su Changcheng sighed and murmured to herself, "a Ying, where are you? Do you know that our daughter''s disease is about to recover."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Su Liangying''s voice rang out beside him: "Dad, my mother is not dead. How do you say my mother is dead? Where is mom, dad? "


    Su Changcheng was startled and quickly turned around to see his daughter Su Liangying staring at him with a pair of big eyes.


    With Su''s Great Wall martial arts, Su Liangying approached him, and it was impossible for him to be unaware of it. It was because he saw Yang Mu making trouble for Xiong Yu just now, which made him feel a little disappointed.


    Su Changcheng''s reaction is also quick, immediately dry smile a way: "small shadow, father means, your mother is in the underworld where."


    Su Liangying, who is willing to believe, quickly continues to ask: "no, Dad, you must lie to me, my mother must not die, you tell me, where my mother is, I want to find her."


    "This..." Su Changcheng was not good at lying. When Su Liangying was forced to do so, her expression immediately became unnatural and her flaws became more and more obvious.


    Su Liangying''s tears fell down in an instant. She grabbed Su Changcheng''s arm and shook it vigorously. She cried, "Dad, tell me where my mother is. Is she because I have such a disease that she doesn''t want me and leaves us?"


    Su Changcheng didn''t want to tell Su Liangying that he didn''t know where his wife was now, so he sighed: "Xiaoying, it''s been ten years since your mother left us, and dad doesn''t know where she went or where she is now."


    "No, you lied to me." Su Liangying didn''t believe it, and immediately roared, "Dad, tell me where my mother is. I must find her and ask her face-to-face why I don''t want me?"


    Xiong Yu and Yang Mu are at the gate of the courtyard, and Su Changcheng and Su Liangying''s father and daughter are at the door of the villa. The distance is not far away. Xiong Yu and others can clearly hear Su Liangying''s roar.


    "Not good." Xiong Yu immediately whispered that it was not good, and hurried to Su Changcheng father and daughter. However, before he got to the middle of the yard, he saw Su Liangying''s delicate body trembling and fell to the ground. Then Su Changcheng hugged her and yelled, "Xiao Ying, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare dad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    Xiong Yu quickly came to Su Changcheng and said, "brother Su, don''t worry. Let me see her situation."


    Su Changcheng said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, quick, quick to see how Xiaoying is going on, she was still good just now."


    Xiong Yu looked down. Su Liangying''s face turned white, her lips turned purple, her eyes closed, and her body was still shaking slightly.


    After a while, Xiong Yu''s facial expression relaxed and said, "brother Su, Xiaoying is just very angry. This just faints. It''s OK. I''ll prick her two needles and smooth her heart. It''s OK."


    Su Changcheng was relieved and nodded: "thank you, Xiong Yu."


    Soon, after two stitches, Su Liangying really slowly woke up. However, the first thing she woke up to was still to ask Su Changcheng where her mother was.


    Su Changcheng is still gaping and worried about whether Su Liangying will faint again.


    When Xiong Yu saw him, he knew that Su Changcheng didn''t want to say that, but he really didn''t know. So he said, "Xiaoying, don''t worry. Your mother''s whereabouts are wrapped in me. I will help you find her, OK?"


    Su Liangying''s eyes brightened, and she grabbed Xiong Yu''s hand and said in a quick voice: "Uncle bear, thank you. Please help me find my mother. I want to ask her face-to-face. Why don''t you want me? Is it because of my illness?"


    "Certainly." Xiong Yu nodded, gently patted Su Liangying''s little hand and said, "Xiaoying, China is too big. It''s really not easy to find your mother. Why don''t you do it like this? You should have peace of mind first. I''ll help you find your mother. If you wait to find your mother, your disease has been cured, isn''t it better?"


    "Well." Su Liangying or more sensible, immediately nodded the head and said, "good, uncle bear, I listen to you, good treatment, but you must help me find my mother."


    "Don''t worry." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "your uncle bear''s other skills, his ability to find people is still first-class. I''ve been a friend for eight years, so I can''t find it easily."


    Su Liangying nodded her head and said, "OK, uncle bear, I believe you."


    After comforting Su Liangying, he advised her to go back to her room and have a rest. Xiong Yu was also relieved and said to Su Changcheng, "brother Su, if you want to find your sister-in-law, you must tell me something about it."


    "Sure." Su Changcheng nodded and said, "your sister-in-law''s name is Hu Xueying. She is also a disciple of Kunlun school. She is my younger martial sister. We learned arts together since childhood, and we have deep feelings. Later, the sect prepared to marry Ah Ying to a rich man for its own benefit, which made me furious. I went to the headmaster to argue, but there was no result. "


    "Ah Ying didn''t want to marry that man, so she left Kunlun school with me. After marriage, we had a very happy life, and then gave birth to a Ying. However, God made a joke with us. Xiaoying got such a strange disease. We went all over the country, and no one could cure Xiaoying''s disease. On the contrary, it was getting worse and worse. "


    "I groan every day, and Ah Ying also tears every day. Because she is depressed, we often quarrel and become more and more serious. Later, suddenly one day, a Ying left a note saying that she wanted to raise money for Xiaoying''s treatment, so she never went back home. I couldn''t go out to find her because I watched her. Since then, for ten years, I have no news of her. "


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "brother Su, sister-in-law must love you and Xiaoying deeply. She must have gone out to earn money to cure Xiaoying. Well, brother Su, give me the details of sister-in-law, and I''ll find someone to help find out her whereabouts."


    "Good." At present, Su Changcheng gave Xiong Yu detailed information about Hu Xueying and even her photo.


    Xiong Yu immediately got in touch with Mao Gongtang and asked him to find out the whereabouts of Hu Xueying through the Chinese police system. In particular, he reminded him that Hu Xueying might have changed his name.


    When Xiong Yu called Mao Gongtang, Su Changcheng could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was extremely looking forward to it. Maybe Mao Gongtang could really find out the whereabouts of Hu Xueying.


    Yang Mu is actually quite clever. Although she was aggressive to Xiong Yu just now, she was very honest and did not say a word after Xiong Yu met with business.


    After dealing with the affairs of Su Great Wall, Yang Mu came up with Hulan two sisters and said with a smile, "elder brother Su, could you please replace sister na''er tonight?"


    Su Changcheng didn''t know what was going on. He said with a quick smile, "no problem, no problem. You can go out and have a good time. I''ll give it to me."


    "I knew that big brother Su was the best." Yang Mu said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, if you can''t get sister Su back, don''t say you know me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu shook his head in secret. He was always eloquent, but in front of Yang Mu, it seemed that he would lose every time.


    Originally, she was just helping. After all, Su Liangying is very poor, and Su Changcheng is his right-hand man. However, as Su Changcheng said just now, Hu Xueying is also a Kunlun disciple. Her Kung Fu must be above Hulan na''er. Xiong Yu can''t help but look forward to it. If he can find Hu Xueying, will he have an expert in his camp.When a disciple of an ancient martial arts school practiced martial arts in the mountains when he was young, what occupation would he choose if he wandered around the world alone. Look for a job. If you don''t have a degree, you will be rejected. If you do business, you don''t know how to operate and there is no cost. It is estimated that the possibility of being a bodyguard for a rich woman is the greatest.


    However, there are more rich people in China, and there are two kinds of rich women. One is Wang Zhenhuan, who mixes rich women with her own skills; the other is Meng fanrui, who becomes a rich woman by the influence of her husband''s family. Therefore, it is not so easy to locate Hu Xueying when there are more rich women.


    Before the four of Xiong Yu went out, Zhong Lingyan came back from school. Seeing that the four of them were ready to go out, he called out in a hurry: "brother Xiong, I''m going to follow."


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to open his mouth, Yang Mu said with a smile: "of course, swallow, I''ve agreed for you, brother Xiong."


    Xiong Yu didn''t say a word. He thought to himself that Yang Mu had already made him unbearable. There was also a cold Hulan na''er. Now there is an old spirit and strange swallow. He will have a good time tonight.


    Zhong Lingyan was overjoyed and quickly expressed her thanks to Yang Mu. She quickly stopped her bicycle and sent her schoolbag back to her room. She said hello to her fat sister-in-law and went out with Xiong Yu and others.


    Since moving here, the fat sister-in-law has become everyone''s cook, three meals a day are all from her hands, as well as the daily market to buy vegetables, making the fat sister-in-law''s life very substantial.


    However, after seeing more and more beautiful women around Xiong Yu, the idea of setting up a match between Xiong Yu and his daughter-in-law is getting weaker. On the contrary, fat sister-in-law thinks that it is not a good thing to let Zhong Lingyan get involved again.


    Zhong Lingyan proposed to go out with Xiong Yu and her sister-in-law was a little tangled, but considering that Yang Mu and the three of them were there, there was no objection and agreed to Zhong Lingyan''s request.


    Of course, Zhong Lingyan is extremely excited. Yang Mu is her idol. This time, she can not only see real people with her own eyes, but also chat and eat together like her friends.


    Five people out of the door, Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "Yang big star, what do you want to eat, just say it."


    "Barbecue." Almost without hesitation, Yang Mu said, "go back to your friend''s place, the taste is very authentic, the last time I didn''t have an addiction, I was interrupted, and I''m going to have a big meal."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not suitable to eat more at night. Aren''t you afraid to eat fat? You are the image of a jade girl. If you really get fat, a lot of fans will leave you


    "Cut." Yang Mu Si ignored Xiong Yu''s "threat" and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, you are a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. If you can eat fat with you, your signboard will be smashed."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu immediately rolled his eyes and had to admit that Yang Mu was born to conquer him. Every time he fought, Xiong Yu ended up with failure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    Xiong Yu five people came to the place, monkey''s figure has already been in, and small Juan, they are busy tonight''s business. However, it was still a little early. It was not completely dark. There was no guest in monkey''s stall, but the rest of the stalls were more or less filled with guests at one or two tables.


    In fact, even if it''s completely dark, the business of monkey stalls can''t compare with those of the next few. Each table of those companies can basically have more than two groups of guests every night, while monkeys can''t. most of them are one group, and few of them are two groups.


    If we talk about the taste, the barbecue taste of monkeys is not worse than those of those companies, and the price is a little cheaper, but the business has not been booming, making monkeys depressed for a long time. Later, the monkey also slowly thought of it, money is not enough, less money will be less tired.


    After getting out of the car, Yang Mu asked with a smile: "Xiong Yu, do you want to make monkey''s stall business hot?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "of course, the answer is yes."


    Yang Mu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I''ll help you with your dinner tonight." After that, Yang Mu took off his sunglasses and walked into the monkey stand.


    Xiao Juan was the first to find Yang Mu. He stayed for a while, and then he called out in a hurry: "monkey, hurry up, don''t be busy. Yang Mu came to eat here, and hurry to say hello."


    Last time, monkey and Xiaojuan met Yang Mu at longtengyun''s villa. They knew that Yang Mu and Xiong Yu were friends. Otherwise, Xiaojuan''s shock was estimated to be several times that of now.


    Xiao Juan''s voice is not small. First, all the waiters at the monkey stand were startled. Everyone looked at it together. It was Yang Mu who came to them.


    "Ah It''s really Yang Mu. My God, it''s amazing that the big star Yang Mu came to eat here. "


    "I''ve always seen Yang Mu on TV. I never thought that real people are more beautiful than on TV. My God, I''m going to faint. Yang Mu is my idol."


    "We are still in a daze what to do, hurry to greet Yang Mu ah, can not neglect, otherwise, we can be a big sin."


    Just before these people reacted, Xiao Juan came over quickly, took Yang Mu''s hand and said with a smile, "why don''t you call in advance, let''s be ready."


    Looking at her future boss''s wife being so familiar with Yang Mu, these waiters all stare at each other. You look at me, I look at you, and immediately turn to look at the monkey. Seeing that he is also calm, there is only one thought in his heart. Monkey and Yang Mu have known each other for a long time.


    When Xiong Yu looked at all this, he had to sigh in his heart. The effect of stars was really huge, especially Yang Mu, a super heavyweight star. Wherever he came, he would be cheering.


    Xiao Juan greets Yang Mu, and the monkey sees Xiong Yu and others immediately. He comes out of it and says with a smile, "hang the ghost, you''re such a good move. I can''t do anything if my business is not hot."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, there is such a good resource, no need for nothing."


    At this time, the news of Yang mulai''s monkey stall was soon known by the nearby stalls. Those guests who had already ordered food in the next stall immediately stopped asking for food, paid for the dishes already served, and quickly came to monkey''s stall.


    But in less than three or five minutes, monkey''s stall was full, and there were a few people at the door looking at it eagerly.


    My monkey, Xiong Yu thought to himself, it seems that the star effect of Yang Mu is absolutely enormous. It is estimated that this evening will be super busy.


    "Come on, don''t stand." The monkey patted Xiong Yu on the shoulder and the five people walked inside.


    Xiao Juan will also arrange things, deliberately arranged Yang Mu''s table in the center of the stall, a table for four people, and five people are not crowded at all.


    After arranging Xiong Yu to sit down, the monkey said with a smile, "look at the formation tonight, I can''t prepare enough barbecue, vegetables and cold dishes. I have to prepare some more immediately, so I can''t accompany you. Xiong Yu, you must help me to take care of them."


    "Don''t worry." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "I said monkeys, you grind Dao, don''t you grind Dao? They are brought by me. Do you think I can wait a little longer, especially Yang Da star, you give me ten courage, I dare not not let her eat and drink well."


    Yang Muli said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, you are still smart. The service work of this big star is all given to you tonight. Whether our future cooperation can be happy depends on your performance."


    In addition to Xiong Yu and Hulan Yan''er, the rest of the people can''t understand Yang Mu''s implication, but Hulan Yan''er blushes and thinks, what''s Yang Mu''s idea on earth? Isn''t it playing with fire.


    In less than 10 minutes, the news of Yang Mu eating barbecue at monkey''s stall spread all over the night market square. Everyone rushed to see Yang Mu''s real life.


    Order, soon chaos, some disdainful people found that Yang Mu did not bring a bodyguard, there is only a man, they have some bad ideas, want to take advantage of the opportunity.However, as soon as they arrived at Yang Mu''s side, they were caught by Xiong Yu and fell out of the room with no politeness. They cried out in pain.


    At this time, all the people realized that Yang Mu had a very powerful bodyguard, so no one would dare to have any bad thoughts. They all stood at the door in a proper manner, either to see the goddess in his heart or to wait for a seat.


    However, those who eat in it are also aiming at Yang Mu. If Yang Mu doesn''t leave, how can they spank and leave.


    Soon, Yang Mu also found this. Originally, she was going to make the monkey''s voice better, but now it is contrary to her wishes. The guests at each table have not moved, which has affected the monkey''s business.


    Yang Mu asked in a low voice: "Xiong Yu, this matter is up to you. You drive these people away, change people at every table, and make monkey business hot."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu immediately rolled his eyes. This is not a small problem. It is not limited by time for guests to eat here. Of course, it is not appropriate to rush people.


    After thinking about it, Xiong Yu suddenly had a flash in his mind, which really made him think of an idea. So he stood up and came to the stall. He said a few words to monkey and Xiao Juan in a low voice. They immediately got busy.


    When Xiong Yu came back, Yang Mu could not wait to ask: "Xiong Yu, what good method have you thought, tell me quickly."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Heaven''s secrets can''t be disclosed. You''ll know later."


    "You..." See Xiong Yu deliberately hang her appetite, Yang Mu small mouth a pout, hum a, simply ignore him.


    At this time, the monkey cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "everyone, be quiet. Listen to me. Today, the big star Yang Mu came to the shop and let the shop shine. Just now, with the consent of Miss Yang Mu, all friends who spend money in our shop, no matter how much they spend, will have the chance to get her autograph. "


    Immediately, all the people cheered, and immediately someone outside yelled: "Hey, my friends, please sign your name and hurry up to make room for your seats."


    Yang Mu understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. This is indeed the best way to make the internal and external guests fight. There are more people outside and less people eating. Of course, they dare not make public anger.


    "Hey, hey." Yang Mu hehe said with a smile, "you are so cunning that I don''t agree with you."


    Sure enough, with this shout, the people outside immediately got together and yelled: "sign quickly and make way for our seats. Otherwise, we will go in and drive people out."


    Immediately, there is a table of timid, stood up, quickly came to Yang Mu, asked her to sign.


    Yang Mu, of course, was not stingy. He immediately waved a pen and signed for each of the four of them. Then the four people left the house with their heads on their backs. Then, immediately, a waiter came forward to quickly clean up the table.


    However, another problem arose, and people outside immediately quarreled: "I came first."


    "Nonsense, I came first. Don''t you think I''m the first one?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    After a quarrel, the monkey began to let everyone sort, saying that no matter whether they came sooner or later, as long as they ate here, they could get Yang Mi''s autograph. In this way, although some people are not satisfied, but after all, only a few, and Yang Mi watched, naturally not much trouble, the scene soon more order.


    These people are all fans of Yang Mi. In front of Yang Mi, of course, they don''t just order two kinds of cheap cold dishes. Almost all of them ask for a lot of barbecue, which makes the monkey smile with joy.


    Even, monkey even has a sudden fantasy. If Yang Mi sits here every night, I''m afraid his monthly turnover can be equal to the previous months. Of course, this idea can only be fleeting. Let Yang Mi solicit here every day. It is estimated that if people know, the monkey will be cut to death.


    Hey, it''s no wonder that you''ve been cheated by Yang Mi


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said innocently: "my big star Yang seems to have nothing to do with the beauty. I''m really honest, and I''m passive."


    In fact, Xiong Yu''s words are indeed true. He is passive in many cases. Let''s say that the four women in Xiong''s family are the result of a misunderstanding with Jiao Lanting. Meng fanrui is used strongly, while Shao rujun and Ouyang Feiyu are both active.


    There are also several women who have had relations with Xiong Yu and have not entered Xiong''s family for the time being: Huo Xintong, Luo Suyun, Qin Yaofeng, Leng Yanhui, Zhou Yehua and Qiu Yuelan.


    In addition to Qin Yaofeng, Leng Yanhui and Qiu Yuelan who were not active, the other four had some active elements.


    Of course, this is not to mention other women, such as Qin Youlan, like Zhao Donghua, like Zhou Aixue, like sun Qianling, like Wang Zhenhuan, like Jiang Xiaowen, and so on, all of which can be used by Xiong Yu with a hook of his fingers.


    Xiong Yu was telling the truth, but Yang Mu didn''t believe it. He gave him a blank look and said, "look at your virtue. Are the beauties in the commercial city all mentally disabled? Why, everyone takes the initiative."


    "Not everyone." Xiong Yu winked at Yang Mu and said with a smile, "it''s part of it."


    The people waiting outside left one after another. However, more and more people came. Almost half of the waiters were used to maintain order.


    Xiaojuan, her task is to sit and collect money. Tonight''s turnover is more than ten times that of yesterday''s. The barbecue and all kinds of dishes that monkey went to get just now were running out again. She had to ask monkey to go again.


    Looking at the darkness outside, Yang Mu couldn''t bear it any more. He had been sitting like this and signing people''s names. He was really tired. So he said to Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, let''s go, and come back tomorrow night."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "these people are all aiming at you. They are all in line. But you suddenly leave. Do you think it''s appropriate? Well, if you feel tired, I can ask the monkey to say that the autograph tonight will no longer accept new queues. "


    Yang Mu said with a smile: "good, it seems that you have the brain of an agent. Well, Xiong Yu, from now on, you are my agent and bodyguard. Well, I warn you, you can''t refuse."


    So he became Yang Mu''s agent. Xiong Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing. He rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "the agent is OK. I can be a bodyguard. I think Yan''er is more suitable. How about it?"


    Yang Mu small mouth pout, said: "no, Yan''er sister is my bodyguard, she is paid, but you are also my bodyguard, it is free, this matter is settled."


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "you are too overbearing. Let me be a bodyguard and don''t give me money. Am I not suffering from a big loss?"


    Yang Mu said with a smile: "it''s just that you don''t give me money. However, you have become my bodyguard. You can eat and live with me every day. How much money can''t be changed. You are not losing, but taking advantage of it."


    The girl wanted to play with fire again. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and ignored Yang Mu. He thought to himself that the girl''s beauty was not in the least under ah Xin''s. she ate and lived with her every day. Could she hold on to it? The girl didn''t worry at all and put a lecher beside her.


    Er, the word "sex wolf" doesn''t seem to be right, Xiong Yu thinks secretly. I''m still on the road. I don''t usually do sex wolves. Of course, it''s not that I haven''t done it, like ARI and Qiu Yuelan.


    Hulan Yan''er and Hulan na''er have long been used to Yang Mu making troubles for Xiong Yu. They don''t interrupt. They just eat slowly, or the sisters talk about something in a low voice.


    There are too many people. Although the monkey has stopped to let people join the queue, there are too many people in front of them. Moreover, these people do not simply sign their names and leave, but they have to order food for a while. The whole time is amazing.


    Yang Mu''s patience is basically exhausted and her expression is a little unnatural. She has never experienced such a signature since she became a star. If it was not Xiong Yu''s friend, Yang Mucao would have left with a pat on the buttocks. She would have no influence on her own fame.Seeing this, Xiong Yu did not dare to challenge Yang Mu''s patience. He called the monkey over and whispered in his ear. The latter was stunned, but nodded and went away.


    After a while, the speed of signing quickly. In the past, people at a table ordered and ate for at least half an hour or an hour, but now people come to sign every two minutes.


    Yang Mu''s heart is strange, but this is really what she wants. She doesn''t think much about it for the moment. Just sign on the signature post. After signing, Xiong Yu gives it to the person.


    The number of people queuing up soon became less and less. Those who did not have the chance to queue up again put forward their opinions, but the monkey did not dare to add any more. They said that Yang Mu was tired and eager to go back to have a rest. These talents were considered to have given up.


    "Hoo..." Finally, after signing for the last person, Yang Mu was totally relieved. Her signature pen had been replaced, and this one was about to run out of ink. This was the longest signing process since she became a star.


    "Go, go, it''s almost twelve o''clock." Yang Mu looked at his watch and was startled. They had been here for almost five hours just now.


    Xiong Yu also saw that Yang Mu was a little tired. He stood up with a smile and said, "OK, let''s go. Tonight''s cheap monkey that stinky boy."


    The monkey was right beside him, smelling speech and laughing: "Hanging Ghost, what is cheap me? You have become a famous person. Who knows you have been sitting beside Yang Mu all the time tonight, and now you have become Yang Mu''s agent and bodyguard. I think the cheapest person should be you."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "well, monkey, let''s change. I''ll take care of your business. You can help me protect Yang Mu. How about being her economic man?"


    Frightened, the monkey waved his hand in a hurry and said, "don''t mention, my business is easy. You can''t do that job for ordinary people. I won''t exchange it with you. Otherwise, I guess I won''t even have a wife."


    Xiao Juan was in an audience, and immediately blushed. He spat at the monkey and said angrily, "monkey, what are you saying? Do you doubt that I am not committed to you?"


    The monkey said with a quick smile: "of course, I don''t doubt it. I''m joking with the hanged ghost. Besides, I''m young with the Hanging Ghost. I understand his character. My friend''s wife won''t cheat him. I''m very happy with him."


    Hulan Yan''er and hulan''na''er looked at each other and thought in their hearts. They didn''t expect that this guy was a man of love, not a ruffian who couldn''t move when he saw a beautiful woman.


    At this time, hulanaer''s mobile phone suddenly received a text message, she immediately took out a look, immediately pale, the mobile phone fell on the ground.


    Hulan Yan''er''s heart is strange, quickly picked up the mobile phone, looked down, but also the face of the flower changed color, blurted out: "how can this, na''er, how can this happen, the leader is more and more disrespectful."


    Xiong Yu was also a little strange. He took the mobile phone from Hulan Yan''er. He just took a look and his face changed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    Hulan''er lowered her head, blushed, and her tears rolled around her eyes, which might fall down at any time.


    Although monkey and Xiao Juan are also strange, they do not dare to go up to see the contents of Xiong Yu''s mobile phone. They look at each other, turn around and leave and go to the service desk.


    Zhong Lingyan, on the other hand, came to the front immediately. There was only one sentence on it. Zhong Lingyan read: "hulan''er, the Presbyterian Council has decided to let you marry Zhao Hongling, the curator of Hongquan guild hall in Shangcheng city."


    In addition to the deep-rooted families such as the dragon family and the Qiu family, there are four forces in the mall. The last one is Pei''s car shop, and the third is the black dragon tea house. This Hongquan guild hall ranks second, and its strength is still above the black dragon tea house.


    Xiong Yu frowned and asked, "what kind of person is Zhao Hongling?"


    Yang Mu immediately said: "I met him this morning. He is an old man. He is nearly 60 years old. He looks very elegant. He is too old to be the father of sister NAR."


    No wonder Hulan Yan''er will say that the leader of Kunlun sect is becoming more and more disrespectful. It is reasonable to say that Hulan Yan''er is married to long Tengyun in order to gain the support of the dragon family. Long Tengyun is about the same age as Hulan Yan''er, but he can be regarded as a man of equal ability and beauty.


    However, it''s too unreliable to let hulan''er marry Zhao Hongling''s bad old man. It''s totally regardless of hulan''er''s happiness. Moreover, Xiong Yu can easily guess that the benefits of Hongquan club to Kunlun sect are absolutely exciting.


    Xiong Yu looked at hulan''er and then Hulan Yan''er, and suddenly felt that it was not a good thing to join those ancient sects and learn to be proud. At least, many aspects could not make their own decisions.


    Xiong Yu asked, "na''er, what do you think?"


    Hulan''er shook her head and said, "on the day when we were taken in by the Kunlun sect, we swore in front of the portrait of the Kunlun sect''s founder that we must abide by any resolution of the Presbyterian unconditionally. Therefore, I I... "


    Xiong Yu asked strangely, "Yan''er, can''t you quit Kunlun school?"


    Hulan Yan''er understood Xiong Yu''s meaning and sighed: "you want to ask why elder martial brother Su can quit the Kunlun sect, and why we can''t follow his example, can we?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    Hulan Yan''er youyou said: "brother Su can, but we can''t, because when we enter the mountain, the contract signed with the sect is not the same. The contract of senior brother Su is short-term contract, while ours is long-term contract, unless the sect takes the initiative to expel us from the mountain gate."


    Xiong Yu understood a little bit and said with a smile: "it seems that as long as they are beautiful female disciples, they will be signed with long-term contracts, which will be used as the resources for your sect to pull out aid. Haha, this calculation is really good."


    Beautiful women are indispensable in today''s society, but beautiful women with high martial arts skills are rare.


    If you marry a beautiful woman like this, you can not only enjoy the body-building brought about by long-term martial arts training, but also have a closest bodyguard nearby, almost 24-hour protection. Any rich person will be very willing to do so, and the loss to him is just some money, and money is exactly what they have the most.


    Xiong Yu can even guess that if a super rich man can offer a price that makes the Kunlun sect completely excited, it is estimated that the Presbyterian of Kunlun sect can marry Hulan Yan''er and hulan''er sisters to a man.


    Monogamy, in today''s society, is strictly observed, if a man wants more women, but the wife can only be one, her can only be the junior. However, in the ancient martial school, the idea that men are superior to women is still very serious. The concept of polygamy has not been completely abolished, but only one person can register for marriage.


    Yang Mu suddenly said: "Xiong Yu, if you can help sister Yan''er, you will certainly have a way to help sister na''er. You can''t stay out of this matter and never let sister na''er marry that bad old man."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu didn''t expect that Yang Mu would drag the trouble on him again. He almost choked on the air. Seeing hulan''er, she also raised her head and looked at him pitifully. There was no longer that kind of cool and gorgeous peerless before.


    Xiong Yu also has a trace of heart, such a beautiful woman, even to marry a bad old man, is definitely a flower will be inserted in cow dung, and that cow dung will not survive for too long.


    However, Xiong Yu understood that although Qiu''s family was weakened by him, he did not fully control it. The dragon family only installed two pieces of chess pieces: long Tengyun and Ling Tianxiang, as well as the black dragon tea house. Qin Heilong''s Kung Fu was above him. It was no exaggeration to say that he made enemies everywhere. Therefore, it would be extremely unwise to offend the Hongquan guild hall at this time choice.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s embarrassment, Yang Mu hardly pretended to think of a cableway: "Xiong Yu, I know this is a little difficult, but it is related to the life of sister na''er. If you can''t let sister na''er marry that bad old man, then Then I''ll make up my mind and give you sister nale. "


    "Ah..." Yang Mu''s words can''t help but surprise Hulan sisters and Zhong Lingyan. They look at Yang Mu in disbelief. But after careful consideration, it is better to let Hulan na''er be a little girl for Xiong Yu than to marry Zhao Hongling, that bad old man.Hulan Yan''er also said in a hurry: "yes, Xiong Yu, if you can really stop this matter, na''er will follow you later. How, you must help this, now only you can save her."


    What''s this called? Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself that life is so unstable and fate is so naughty. One problem after another, the key is that one has not yet been solved, and the second comes out, and the third comes out.


    Zhong Lingyan also followed and coaxed: "yes, brother Xiong, you can''t let go of death. If sister na''er marries that bad old man, her life''s happiness will be completely destroyed. You must help her."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes. It seems that he never knew the news. It was these women who said everything to me. He didn''t give him any chance to speak.


    "Cough..." Xiong Yu coughed gently and said with a smile, "you think the director of Hongquan guild is so easy to deal with. The strength of Hongquan guild hall is still above the black dragon tea house, and there are so many experts in it. Otherwise, the leader of Kunlun sect must marry her to him."


    Yang Mu said: "nonsense, we know that the Hongquan guild hall is not easy to deal with. Otherwise, why do we ask you for help? OK, Xiong Yu, you can give us a whole word. Are you willing to help or not? Well, if you have any other conditions, put forward them together, only if we can do it, we will satisfy you."


    Yang Mu was still in that temper. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help. It''s really difficult. Well, it can''t be very difficult. I said it''s easy."


    Yang Mu was not angry and said: "I know it''s very difficult. I just ask you whether you want to sell or not. What conditions can be put forward together. It''s a deal that asks you to sell."


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to speak again, Yang Mu said, "and ah, don''t mention the conditions. You can''t stand idly by in the affairs of sister na''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu suddenly speechless, Yang Mu this is to drive the duck son on the shelf, do not promise never line.


    In fact, Xiong Yu didn''t want to help, but it was really difficult. He had to make a good plan. He had to finish the Qiu family in advance, and then attack the dragon family. Finally, he could combine these strengths to fight against the Hongquan club and the black dragon tea house.


    Therefore, although Xiong Yu wanted to help in his heart and would help, he didn''t intend to solve the problem next, but he was forced by Yang Mu and could not accept it.


    Hehe, suddenly, Xiong Yu''s heart moved, a bold idea leaped to his heart, and said with a smile: "well, since this is the case, I''ll help you. Well, the conditions are actually very simple. After solving this matter, Yan''er and na''er will all be my close maid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    "Ah..." Xiong Yu''s request is as like as two peas to Yang Mu. The Hulan and Hulan children are all inferior to Yang Mu''s big beauties. The two are the same. If they can be taken in one fell swoop, they will be agreed by Yang Mulai.


    Yang mushen took a breath: "Xiong Yu, you are too greedy."


    Hulanyan''er and hulan''na''er are both pretty and flushed, with their heads lowered and silent. Hulan''er, who is cold in character, is surprisingly not angry.


    Hulan Yan''er should have married long Tengyun, but Xiong Yu has destroyed her. It means that she has kindness to Hulan Yan''er. Hulan na''er was ordered by the school to marry Zhao Hongling, and Xiong Yu promised to help her stop this, which means that she is also kind to hulan''er.


    Therefore, in terms of these two aspects, Xiong Yu''s request is not excessive, but it is a bit suspected of taking advantage of others'' danger.


    Zhong Lingyan was not polite and immediately hummed: "Brother Bear, are you taking advantage of others'' danger?"


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu laughed and said, "you see, Hongquan club is more powerful than Heilong tea house. I said no, but you had to force me to promise to come down. Maybe my life would be lost. So if I had any accident, I would not have paid for my wife and lost my soldiers."


    Hulan Yan''er and hulan''na''er looked at each other and nodded. Hulan Yan''er pursed her lips and said, "Xiong Yu, if you can really do this, we sisters will be your people in the future."


    Yang Mu and Zhong Lingyan are stunned, but think of what Xiong Yu said is reasonable. It''s really not the case that he is not allowed to benefit from such a risky and even life-threatening thing. Xiong Yu is not short of money. He has excellent medical skills and martial arts. He only likes women. This is the only thing Hulan Yan''er and Hulan na''er can do.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Yan''er has agreed. It seems that if I don''t promise, it''s not appropriate. OK, I''ll leave the matter of na''er to me. I want to carry out a huge plan. You two must obey me completely."


    Hulan Yan''er and Hulan na''er nodded together and said, "OK, we listen to you."


    Looking at Hulan Yan''er and Hulan na''er agreed to come down, his face was quite happy, Xiong Yu was a dark sigh, more and more opponents, it seems to speed up the speed.


    Although forced to take over the rival Hongquan guild hall, it is not without benefits. At least there are more Hulan Yan''er and Hulan na''er. Of course, Xiong Yu doesn''t know how to attack each other. Otherwise, he will be more excited.


    Then, Xiong Yu is ready to deal with the Hongquan guild, but Zhao Hongling has no idea. This is one of Xiong Yu''s advantages.


    Time is not early, confirmed this matter, five people also to monkey and small Juan to leave.


    According to the agreement with Yang Mu, Xiong Yu first sent Zhong Lingyan and hulan''er back, and then drove to Yang Mu''s residence for the night.


    When hulan''er got off the bus, she took a deep look at Xiong Yu. She didn''t have the cold look before, but she had a complicated look.


    Not long, to the Dragon Teng International Hotel, Xiong Yu did not get off, said to Yang Mu: "I will send you up."


    Yang Mu hum a way: "how, Xiong Yu, do you want to escape?"


    "The word" escape "is not appropriate Xiong Yu scratched his head and said, "it''s getting late. You can go up and have a rest early. I''ll pick you up in the morning and go to the Han Tomb scenic spot."


    "No way." Yang Mu disagreed and immediately said, "you have already stood up our pigeons this afternoon. It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t tomorrow. Therefore, from now on, you can''t leave my sight until tomorrow to go to the Han tomb."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "what should I do when I take a bath and convenient time? You won''t look at me, then I will be embarrassed."


    "Cut." Yang Mu immediately sniffed, "you think I dare not, go, go upstairs together, today I just want to see you take a bath and convenient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was speechless for a moment, and he was defeated again in this round of battle. He sighed in his heart that the jade girl who attracted the attention of the public could speak so roughly.


    Helpless, Xiong Yu had to stop a good car, follow Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er together upstairs.


    On the stairs, into the room, inside and outside is a double bed, Yang Mu is very calm and calm, but Hulan Yan''er is a little absent-minded, has been lowering his head, seems to be thinking about something, no determination.


    After locking the door, Yang Mu immediately said: "OK, Xiong Yu, you go to take a bath, don''t close the door, just let me see how men bathe."


    "Really?" Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself that looking at the gentle and quiet super beauty, he was actually a woman''s mentality. It is estimated that if Yang Mu''s fans knew this, they would all be surprised.


    "Hey, hey." Yang Mu said with a faint smile, "do you think I''m joking? Of course, it''s true. Xiong Yu, there''s no nonsense. I''m a woman. You''re a man. How can you be a mother-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, Xiong Yu was said to be a mother-in-law. Of course, Xiong Yu was a little upset. In front of them, he quickly took off his essence, gave a provocative look at Yang Mu, and walked to the bathroom.Hulan Yan''er was already blushing with shame. Her eyes twinkled and she felt embarrassed to see Xiong Yu. However, Yang Mu had a careless expression. Her eyes were scattered on Xiong Yu''s body without any scruples. A sentence came from her mouth: "well, she looks ordinary, and her figure is quite right."


    This girl, Xiong Yu is completely satisfied with Yang Mu, quickly into the bathroom, also do not close the door, began to take a bath.


    Intentionally, Xiong Yu deliberately recalled the scene of doing that kind of thing with his woman. Naturally, there was an immediate reaction below. Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er found that place sensitively.


    Yang Mu scolded Xiong Yu in his heart, but he couldn''t help blushing. However, he kept staring at the place. He thought to himself, this guy''s capital is so big. No wonder there are so many women around him.


    Hulan Yan''er is a member of the ancient martial arts school. She practiced martial arts in the mountains when she was young. Later, she was sent out by the school to carry out tasks. She was not involved in the world deeply, and her thought was relatively feudal.


    After taking a look at Xiong Yu''s part, Hulan Yan''er didn''t dare to take a second look any more. Her heart immediately jumped violently, and her pretty face was already hot. She thought to herself, Xiong Yu''s that is so big, isn''t every man the same.


    It was the first time that she was staring at the bath by a woman, and it was two women. Xiong Yu felt a little awkward at first, but gradually he was able to let go. Finally, he put on some cool shapes and gave Yang Mu a few provocative eyes, which made Yang Mu blush with shame and scolded him in his heart.


    Fifteen minutes later, Xiong Yu finished his bath, and in the process of taking a bath, Xiong Yu also gave a urination performance, which definitely made Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er have enough eye addiction.


    After taking a bath and drying his body, Xiong Yu came out from inside and said with a smile, "Yang Mu, I''m ready to go to bed first. You can wash it slowly."


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s leisurely walk into the room, Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er look at each other. They all think that this guy''s face is not so thick.


    Xiong Yu into the inner room, also do not close the door, directly lying on the bed, in a large font, head on the bedside table, with a mobile phone to play.


    This guy, although Yang Mu is careless, she is really embarrassed to let her take off her clothes and take a bath, and then go into the room naked.


    However, after thinking about it, the big story has already been said. If we retreat at this time, it will only make Xiong Yu laugh. Yang Mu bit his teeth and begin to take off his clothes.


    Hulan Yan''er was shocked and said in a hurry: "Yang Mu, you You are... "


    Yang Mu again pretty face a red, hum a way: "nothing, Yan Er elder sister, expect he also dare not move me."


    Expected, Hulan Yan''er rolled her eyes, thinking in her heart, this is not a small matter, can you just imagine? In case of any accident, the most precious woman can be lost.


    Yang Mu is a pure jade girl. Hulan Yan''er thought for a moment and said with a red face, "Yang Mu, I''d better go to sleep inside. You sleep outside."


    Just, Hulan Yan Er did not see, Yang Mu''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    Hulan Yan''er didn''t know that she had been cheated by Yang Mu. She went into the bathroom and washed it for a while. After a simple rinse, she turned red and came out with a bath towel. She hesitated for a moment and turned into the room.


    Xiong Yu was chatting with Meng fanrui and others in Xiong''s family. He didn''t care much. He said without lifting his head, "go to bed. I''ve already drawn the 38th line."


    When women stop chatting with each other, it''s not natural for them to stop chatting.


    "Well." Hulan Yan''er''s heart beat suddenly and violently jumped up, lowered his head, answered a, and came to the bedside.


    "Well?" Xiong Yu immediately felt wrong. His voice was not Yang Mu. He immediately raised his head and found that Hulan Yan''er came in with bath towel and hair.


    Moreover, before waiting for the gaping Xiong Yu to open his mouth, Hulan Yan''er blushed and said, "Xiong Yu, I I still have the task of protecting Yang Mu. It''s better to Why don''t we come to Go out and sleep. "


    Xiong Yu couldn''t laugh or cry at the moment. He knew very well that Hulan Yan''er lived on the mountain for a long time. It was normal for him to be fooled when he met a ghost like Yang Mu.


    Hulan Yan''er is originally very beautiful. She has just taken a bath and looks like a lotus in the water. Especially, the purity and shame of that face have not been found in many city girls. It is absolutely deceptive to say that Xiong Yu is not attracted.


    However, this time on Hulan Yan''er, of course, can also be justified, but at least to Hulan Yan''er left a bad impression.


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and looked at Hulan Yan''er''s exit from wechat and sighed: "Yan''er, you and Yang Mu sleep inside, I''ll go outside to sleep."


    Hulan Yan''er was stunned and looked at Xiong Yu strangely and asked, "you You don''t want to... "


    Xiong Yu got out of bed and said with a smile, "Yan''er, I''m playing with you. You''re serious."


    "Teasing?" Hulan Yan''er looks at Xiong Yu''s expression, really does not seem to be joking with her appearance, immediately let her a bit at a loss.


    Xiong Yu came to Hulan Yan''er and said with a smile: "my fair lady, you and na''er are both beautiful and beautiful, and I am not that kind of peaceful man. It is absolutely impossible to say that you are not attracted. However, I''m different from many men in that I won''t get a woman''s body first if I don''t get her heart. Of course, the enemy is an exception, but you are not the enemy. "


    Hulan Yan''er is a little difficult to digest Xiong Yu''s words. She can''t believe that in this world, there are still men like Xiong Yu who are indifferent to beauty. Besides, there are beautiful women around this man.


    Seeing Hulan Yan''er standing in a daze, Xiong Yu''s heart is filled with joy. The first step is success. At least this remark has left a deep impression in Hulan Yan''er''s heart.


    According to the military law, cutting the heart is the best. It''s applicable when fighting, and it''s also applicable when you''re chasing girls.


    Xiong Yu put out his hand to hold the fragrant shoulder of Hulan Yan''er. He felt cold and tender. He couldn''t help but let his heart shake. He quickly stabilized his mind and said with a smile: "don''t think about it. Remember, I''m not the same as ordinary men. If I can''t get your heart, I won''t move your body. OK, it''s not early. You can have a rest early, and you''ll have a long journey in the morning ¡£¡±


    Xiong Yu has been out for a long time. Hulan Yan''er hasn''t returned to her mind. Her mind is in a mess, but Xiong Yu''s words have been echoing in her ears, thinking in her heart that he is really not an ordinary man. No wonder Yang Mu Hui is so reassured about him.


    Hulan Yan''er reached out and touched the place where Xiong Yu''s hand had pressed on her shoulder, and her pretty face couldn''t help being red. This was the first man who touched her body.


    Yang Mu was taking a bath, but she didn''t know what happened here. After she had taken a bath, she was surprised to find that Xiong Yu was sleeping in the bed outside. She immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, what''s the matter? How can you sleep here?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Yan''er sleeps apart, of course I want to sleep outside. After all, we sleep together tonight."


    When Yang Mu Deng blushed, he snorted: "you want the beauty, Xiong Yu, I don''t pay attention to you, I go to sleep with Yan''er elder sister."


    Looking at Yang Mu wrapped in a bath towel, he quickly ran into the room and closed the door. Xiong Yu''s heart was funny. The girl''s mouth was fierce, but it was just a mouth. She still didn''t dare to do it.


    Yang Mu entered the inner room, locked the door, and asked in a hurry: "sister Yan''er, what''s going on? How can that guy sleep outside? Did you drive him out?"


    "No Hulan Yan''er has not completely returned to God, shook his head and said, "he went out by himself."


    "He went out on his own?" Hulan Yan''er thought it was incredible and asked, "that guy has changed his temper. Do you want to send the beauty to the door? Or say, this guy is crazy every day and has no heart."


    Hulan Yan''er''s heart moved, but after careful consideration, I don''t think it is. It seems that Xiong Yu''s stick has always been tilted up when she took a bath just now, and when she was in the room. How could she be powerless.However, how to explain this to Yang Mu, otherwise, it seems that Hulan Yan''er has been staring at Xiong Yu''s stick.


    "I don''t know." Hulan Yan''er suddenly finds that her heart is in disorder, and Xiong Yu''s image is suddenly magnified infinitely in her heart. Her heart, which has been silent for more than 20 years, has been successfully stirred by Xiong Yu.


    Yang Mu didn''t find Hulan Yan''er''s strange, hummed: "I know, he must want to sneak away at night, hum, so cunning guy, I will never let him succeed."


    "Want to sneak away at night?" Hulan Yan''er listened to Yang Mu''s guess, almost no joy, put a big beauty not on, is to steal away at night, if it is really like that, Xiong Yu''s head must be squeezed by the door.


    Thinking of this, Yang Mu immediately came to the door, opened the lock, opened a gap, looked out, but saw Xiong Yu lying on the bed, playing with mobile phones.


    Yang Mu looked at the lock of the door outside. It seemed that it had been locked, but it was useless. From inside to outside, Xiong Yu could easily leave here.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Xiong Yu goes or not. Yang Mu has Hulan Yan''er as a bodyguard. She is very considerate. However, Yang Mu Qi but Xiong Yu stood her up in the afternoon, worried that tomorrow''s Han tomb tour would be ruined.


    However, how can we prevent this? Yang Mu''s eyes turned and couldn''t think of any good way. She could not suddenly run out and sleep with Xiong Yu.


    Turning her head and taking a look at Hulan Yan''er, Yang Mu estimates that Hulan Yan''er can easily succeed just now, but if she is fooled again, the chance of achievement is almost zero.


    After thinking about it quickly, Yang Mu said, "sister Yan''er, let''s sleep with the door open."


    How can Hulan Yan''er''s brain keep up with Yang Mu''s ghosts and spirits? When she heard the speech, she was stunned and didn''t understand what it meant. She asked, "Yang Mu, why do you want to open the door to sleep?"


    Yang Mu blinked his eyes and pointed to Xiong Yu outside. He said with a smile, "of course, it''s in case that the guy suddenly leaves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hulan Yan''er of course did not feel the need, but she was not good for Xiong Yu to speak, also acquiesced in Yang Mu''s decision.


    So, Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er put on their pajamas, opened the door and turned off the lights inside. Then, Yang Mu called out again: "Xiong Yu, don''t turn off the lights outside. We are both afraid of the dark."


    Xiong Yu knew Yang Mu''s ghost trick. He was amused and said, "OK, don''t worry. I won''t turn off the light outside tonight. You can rest assured to sleep."


    "What you say is what you say." Yang Mu did not forget to put Xiong Yu in an army, then lay down and began to sleep.


    Hulan Yan''er thought it was funny and thought, with Xiong Yu''s ability, even if the light is on, when you fall asleep, he can''t leave easily.


    At this time, a slight knock came from the door, which immediately startled Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er. The two girls looked out together, but saw a woman open the door and flash into the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    Yang Mu was surprised that the door was not locked. Just now she had a special look at the door lock outside. It seems that it has been locked. How could someone easily come in from the outside.


    However, looking at this beautiful woman, it seems that she is a little guilty. She doesn''t look like a person with ulterior motives when she looks at her clothes. Moreover, after entering the door, the beauty quickly locks the door and puts on the anti-theft bolt, and then she quickly walks to Xiong Yu''s bedside.


    As soon as the beauty arrived at the bedside, she was hugged by the waiting Xiong Yu. She didn''t even take off her shoes. They rolled on the bed.


    The light in the inner room is turned off, but the light is on in the outer room. The inner bed and the outer bed are facing each other directly, and they can see each other clearly through the inner door.


    "Er..." Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er are embarrassed and look at each other at once, and then lie down together without saying a word and no longer look out.


    Close the door, if you want to see, the best way is to close the door, but don''t say Hulan Yan''er, even Yang Mu doesn''t want to close the door.


    After a while, there was more and more noise outside, and the kissing voice of "tut tut" could be heard. All of a sudden, the two girls were itching. They had never seen such a live performance.


    However, Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er are both sleeping in the same bed. Neither of them will sit up again to watch Xiong Yu and the sudden beauty turn upside down.


    However, it was difficult for the two of them. After turning over in bed for a while, they became a back-to-back way of sleeping. Moreover, both of them were hunched over and looked out. Although the picture was 90 degrees inclined, it could be seen clearly.


    That unknown beauty has been naked, lying in bed, Xiong Yu is lying on her body playing.


    Maybe it''s too cool, the woman can''t help but cry twice, so that Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er can''t help shaking, and want to stop looking, but their eyes are disobedient.


    Xiong Yu is different from other men. Many men do things with women, they will use a little warm-up, go straight in, or end the battle quickly or slowly. However, Xiong Yu''s warm-up time is very long. He believes that the relationship with women can not only rely on the piston movement, the previous preheating work is more important.


    The longer the warm-up time is, the more hot Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er are, but the more difficult their eyes are to take back. They can''t help thinking, where will Xiong yu kiss her next.


    Finally, almost half an hour later, the battle between real swords and real guns began. In addition to the constant changes in the posture between Xiong Yu and the beautiful woman, the voice of the beautiful woman also changed. There was no longer anything to suppress. Instead, she released her physical and psychological excitement and pleasure.


    My God, is this really a matter of men and women? Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er look at Xiong Yu suddenly like a hungry tiger, such as the overwhelming power, so that the beauty can no longer resist. But, that sound, sounds very painful, actually actually actually is not painful at all, on the contrary, died happily.


    It lasted more than half an hour, and the battle ended with Xiong Yu''s roar and the long hysterical cry of that beautiful woman.


    With the roar of the tiger and the long cry, Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er''s delicate bodies trembled a few times, and suddenly found that they had "wetted the bed".


    This time, both of them were shocked. Although they were in the same place and had not experienced the affairs of men and women, they all understood that they were not "wetting the bed" just now, but the reaction there was a physiological problem.


    What can I do? Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er''s faces are all red, but fortunately, the lights are turned off in the dark. They are back to back, and no one can see their expression, which makes them less embarrassed.


    However, the sheets are wet, and the legs are wet and sticky. It''s very uncomfortable. We must solve this problem, otherwise we won''t be able to sleep tonight.


    What''s hateful is that although the presidential suite has two rooms inside and outside, there is no bathroom in the inner room, which is shared with the outer room. Therefore, if Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er want to flush their bodies, they can only go to the bathroom in the outer room.


    There is another problem, the body can be washed clean, but the bed sheet, but the left and right are wet, and they are all pressing the sheet, how to change it.


    Of course, if one person says hello to another, they can change the sheets or take them off first. But who will open the mouth first? Yang Mu won''t, Hulan Yan''er is even more impossible.


    Rao is full of ideas from Yang Mugui. At the moment, he can''t think of any good way to do it. He dares not go out because Xiong Yu and that beauty have just finished the battle and haven''t fallen asleep yet. They will surely find out when they go out.


    The sticky feeling was really unpleasant, especially the strange smell, which soon filled the whole interior, so that both of them could not help but blush again. However, compared with the positive smell of the outside, the inside smell was very weak, and soon it was washed in by the outside smell, mixed into a smell that made the two girls intoxicated.


    After about ten minutes, there was no movement outside. Yang Mu was the first one who couldn''t help it. He turned his head and looked at Hulan Yan''er. He whispered: "sister Yan''er, sister Yan''er..."Hulan Yan''er knows what Yang Mu wants to get up to do. Where she agrees, she pretends to be asleep and doesn''t respond.


    After a few shouts, Yang Mu thought that she was asleep, so she stopped shouting. She got out of bed and came to the door of the inner room. Looking out, she saw that Xiong Yu and the woman were holding each other, motionless, facing and facing each other. Yang Mu put her heart down and walked gently to the bathroom.


    Yang Mu''s figure just disappeared in the inner door, Hulan Yan''er immediately got up, picked up her mobile phone, called out the flashlight function, and took a photo on the bed. She found that there was a large wet mark under both of them. At that time, her pretty face turned red.


    Obviously, the only way for Yang Mu to change his bed towel is to cover the bed.


    However, we can''t take out the bath towel immediately now, because Hulan Yan''er has not washed her body. Otherwise, once the cushion is put on and Yang Mu comes back, Hulan Yan''er will go to the bathroom to wash. Yang Mu may see her. Naturally, she should understand that she pretended to sleep on purpose.


    "Hula..."


    The sound of the shower soon came from the bathroom. It was not too loud. Compared with the sound of the bath just now, it was more than twice as small. Obviously, it was Yang Mu Mei who turned the shower head to the maximum for fear of scaring Xiong Yu.


    Hulan Yan''er took a breath and thought to herself, Yang Mu, the girl, must let Xiong Yu live here. This is good. I''ll take a stone and hit my feet.


    If you think about Xiong Yu just didn''t move her, and think about Xiong Yu''s strength in this aspect, Hulan Yan''er thinks that this man is really good. If you can entrust him with your whole life, at least you will be happier than marrying long Tengyun.


    Because of the old ideas, Hulan Yan''er sisters are not resistant to the fact that a man has more than one woman, especially in the Kunlun sect, the leader and several elders all have several women.


    All of a sudden, Hulan Yan''er heard a little noise outside, and hurried to lie on her side again. Looking out, she found that Xiong Yu got up and went to the bathroom.


    "Ah..."


    Hulan Yan''er can''t help but be surprised. The sound of "Hua La" running water in the bathroom is still going on. Yang Mu hasn''t finished his bath. Xiong Yu wants to go inside for convenience. Isn''t he going to bump into each other?


    Hulan Yan''er of course won''t run out to stop Xiong Yu. She tells him that Yang Mu is taking a bath inside and can only lie down and pretend to sleep again. Suddenly, it occurs to her that Xiong Yu can''t miss the sound of bathing in the bathroom. Is he intentional or is he going to come in?


    The answer was soon revealed. Instead of coming to the bathroom, Xiong Yu gently opened the door and flashed in. He took a few photos of Yang mufei with his back to the door with his mobile phone in his hand.


    When it comes to the front, Xiong Yu pretends to be surprised and asks, "Yang Mu, what''s going on? You suddenly take a bath in the middle of the night."


    Suddenly heard Xiong Yu''s voice behind him, Yang Mu immediately screamed out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    Yang Mu immediately turned around, but he saw Xiong Yu holding his mobile phone and quickly pressed a few times. The front photo also appeared.


    Seeing Xiong Yu secretly photographing her, Yang Mu was angry and said, "asshole, Xiong Yu, you''ll delete it for me immediately. Otherwise, I''ll never finish with you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK. I don''t send it out. I just keep it for myself. OK, you take a bath. Your body is sticky and you can''t sleep."


    After that, Xiong Yu didn''t pee. He immediately turned out of the bathroom and went back to bed to sleep.


    Yang Mu''s voice is so loud, of course, Hulan Yan''er hears it clearly. She thinks in her heart that she has been castrated. Isn''t it that they met each other? Just now the girl still cried out that she was sleeping together. How could she want to castrate Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu returned to bed, Jiao Lanting asked vaguely: "Xiong Yu, what''s the matter? Why does Yang Mu castrate you?"


    Castrated?


    Xiong Yu smell speech almost no joy, put the mobile phone under the pillow, said with a smile: "nothing, she is in the bath, I go to pee, met together, she called, let''s ignore her."


    This beauty is Jiao Lanting. If Meng fanrui doesn''t come tonight, Shao rujun, Jiao Lanting and Ouyang Feiyu are included in Xiong''s family. Ouyang Feiyu has just been moistened, and Shao rujun''s time is not long. Only Jiao Lanting has been treated coldly by Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu calls her over.


    Jiao Lanting has thought about it for a long time, but she knows that Xiong Yu is too busy, and of course she won''t say anything because she wants to do something like this. Tonight, Xiong Yu sends a wechat to call her over. Jiao Lanting is naturally extremely happy and immediately takes a taxi to catch up with her.


    Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, Xiong Yu knew that the girl was about to come out, so he turned over and pressed Jiao Lanting under his body and said with a smile, "Lanting baby, I haven''t tasted your taste for a long time. Let''s do it again."


    Of course, Jiao Lanting is willing to, but not affectation. She hugs Xiong Yu and offers her own kiss.


    Yang Mu angrily dried his body, but there was no third bath towel in the bathroom. He could only come out naked. But as soon as he went out, Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting began to do that again, which stunned her immediately.


    No, Yang Mu reacts quickly. She immediately feels something wrong. She can''t stand the "bed wetting" just now. Now Xiong Yu comes out again. She has to take a bath in vain.


    Yang Mu angrily went to the bedside, ready to stop Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting, but just when she came to the bedside, Xiong Yu immediately changed a posture, "Puff Chi" and immediately let Yang Mu completely stay in a daze.


    Looking at this scene from a close distance, Yang Mu''s body suddenly failed to compete. Her complexion was complicated. She bit her lip, and then she turned around and went back to the room. She also knew that Xiong Yu was intentional and could not be stopped.


    Back inside, Yang Mu wanted to cover the wet spot with a bath towel. But thinking about what was going on outside, Yang Mu put the idea aside for the moment and lay down gently. He immediately felt that the place where the sheets were sticky and comfortable.


    Hulan Yan''er basically witnessed what happened outside. She was secretly amused. She understood that Xiong Yu intended it. She also knew that Yang Mu ate the shriveled food in front of Xiong Yu. After Yang Mu returned to the interior, she could only pretend to be asleep.


    The war situation outside continued, just as fierce as the war just now. Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er couldn''t sleep. They could only listen to the outside world obediently, and then they all looked out with their backs to the body, bowing and looking out.


    Xiong Yu is intentional. Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er both understand that. However, both of them can''t help looking out. Yang Mu, especially Yang Mu, can''t help it.


    An hour later, the outside returned to calm again. Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er almost took a breath together. Hulan Yan''er was OK. Yang Mu immediately felt that she had just bathed in white.


    What''s more, Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er almost found that the two wet spots of the sheets had expanded a lot, and they even connected together and became a big "8" character.


    But after this time, Xiong Yu and Jiao Lanting did not sleep honestly, but talked about love words.


    It is mainly Xiong Yu who is talking about, and deliberately saying, the words that make Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er blush when they hear it. They even discuss the various parts of Jiao Lanting''s body. Those shameful words almost make Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er almost unbearable.


    For half an hour, it was almost 2:30 in the morning. Xiong Yu ended his love talk and fell asleep with Jiao Lanting in his arms.


    This time, Xiong Yu is really asleep. After all, he is also a human being and needs normal rest.


    But Yang Mu didn''t believe it. He had been teased by Xiong Yu just now, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. After waiting for nearly an hour, he got out of bed again.


    This time, Yang Mu did not dare to take a shower, but made a basin of water, gently washed.


    The door was closed to death and locked from the inside. Yang Mu just gently lifted the water. Even her own voice sounded very small. Xiong Yu couldn''t hear it this time.


    However, Xiong Yu still releases Jiao Lanting and gently gets out of bed.


    Jiao Lanting had already fallen asleep, and was moved by Xiong Yu. He asked vaguely, "why, Xiong Yu, do you still pee?"Xiong Yu patted Jiao Lanting on the shoulder and said with a smile, "sleep, baby, I''ll be back with you right away."


    "Well." Jiao Lanting was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She answered and continued to sleep.


    Xiong Yu got out of bed and picked up his trousers. He took out the copper wire pinned on his trousers waist and went to the bathroom door.


    Then Xiong Yu went back to the door and poked the brass lock back and forth, then went back to the bed.


    Jiao Lanting felt Xiong Yu come back and put her arms around her, but she fell asleep. She didn''t know that Xiong Yu had only gone for more than ten seconds. Then she stretched out her arms and hugged Xiong Yu and continued to sleep.


    Hulan Yan''er hasn''t been sleeping. The sheets are so wet that she can''t sleep at all. After Yang Mu is finished, she goes to the bathroom to wash and put the towel on.


    Xiong Yu got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Hulan Yan''er saw it. She thought Xiong Yu was going to shoot Yang Mu again, but Xiong Yu just stopped at the bathroom door for more than ten seconds and went back to bed.


    Eh, Hulan Yan''er was surprised and thought to herself, why did Xiong Yu go? Was it Yang Mu who locked the door and Xiong Yu could not open the door, so she had to go back to bed?


    However, Hulan Yan''er thinks it''s wrong. Xiong Yu has successfully photographed Yang Mu, and the latter has become alert. How can Xiong Yu continue to want to secretly photograph her.


    Although I feel something is wrong, Hulan Yan''er really can''t understand what Xiong Yu is going to do to wash the bathroom again.


    After a while, Yang Mu did not see Xiong Yu coming to make trouble. He took a sigh of relief, wiped the bottom clean, poured out the water in the basin, and was ready to go back to bed.


    However, Yang Mu suddenly found that the door lock of the bathroom was broken and she couldn''t get out of it.


    How could this happen? After dozens of twists and turns, there was no use at all. Yang Mu was a little flustered. Just now it was still good. How could it be said that it was bad? Longteng international hotel is a five-star hotel. Such a mistake is impossible to make.


    Yang Mu carefully looked at the door lock and turned it back and forth several times, but it still had no effect. He could also twist it, but he could not open the door.


    This time, Yang Mu Zhen is flustered. If he can''t open the door, he can''t get out. Can''t he stay in the bathroom all the time.


    What''s more, Yang Mu came with his butt bare and didn''t take his mobile phone. It''s impossible to call Hulan Yan''er.


    How can this do, Yang Mu''s forehead began to have sweat, eyes around, can not think of any good way.


    Of course, hard knocking on the door will certainly alarm Xiong Yu and Hulan Yan''er, but she will be disgraced. Moreover, in front of Xiong Yu, Yang Mu has always been a winner. Just now, she is not angry. How can she disgrace herself in front of Xiong Yu.


    However, if you don''t knock on the door, Yang Mu is unlikely to go out. He can only stay in the bathroom until he is found out tomorrow morning.


    Yeah?


    Yang Mu was suddenly stunned and thought to himself, "I am stupid. Sooner or later they will find out. Why wait until tomorrow morning?".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    Hearing Yang Mu''s knock on the door, Xiong Yu was amused secretly, but he pretended to be asleep and did not move.


    Jiao Lanting was awakened and asked vaguely, "Xiong Yu, how can I listen to someone knocking at the door?"


    Xiong Yu immediately said: "which has ah, you heard wrong, Lanting, is another room, not ours, go to sleep quickly, the time is not early."


    "Oh." Jiao Lanting didn''t think about it any more, she lay down and went to bed again. Xiong Yu held her in her arms and was laughing in her heart. Yang Mu, a girl, I have to make you suffer a little.


    Of course, Yang Mu''s knock on the door was also heard by Hulan Yan''er. At the beginning, she and Jiao Lanting had the same idea that someone was knocking on the door from outside. But after listening to several times, Hulan Yan''er felt that something was wrong. It was not someone knocking on the door from the outside. The voice came from the bathroom. It was Yang Mu who was knocking on the door. Hulan Yan''er could not help but be surprised and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    She is inside and Xiong Yu is outside. Hulan Yan''er knows that Yang Mu is knocking at the door, but she does not move. She is waiting for Xiong Yu to see what is going on.


    However, after a while, Hulan Yan''er didn''t see any movement from Xiong Yu. She was very strange in her heart. So she sat up and looked out. If she could see Xiong Yu holding Jiao Lanting still, she was still asleep.


    The voice is so loud that you can''t miss it with Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu. Hulan Yan''er thinks a little and then understands what''s going on. She can''t help laughing, thinking to herself that the two enemies will fight each other and fight in the past. I don''t know when it will be over.


    Since Xiong Yu deliberately cleaned up Yang Mu, he would not open the door for her. She could only open the door for Yang Mu and let Yang Mu out of the bathroom.


    So, Hulan Yan''er got out of bed, ready to put on clothes to go outside, but think of the lower body has not been washed, sticky, also did not wear clothes, came to the door to have a look at Xiong Yu in bed, then quietly came to the bathroom door.


    In Hulan Yan''er''s opinion, to the bathroom door, open the door, release Yang Mu, and then quickly back to the inside, absolutely can avoid Xiong Yu.


    However, when she opened the door, Hulan Yan''er noticed that something was wrong. She could not open the bathroom door from the outside. She tried several times, but it didn''t work at all.


    Xiong Yu is really fierce. Hulan Yan''er knows that she can only do useless work, so she is ready to flee back to the inner room. But Yang Mu already knew that someone opened the door outside, and quickly called out: "sister Yan''er, is it you? Let me out quickly. The lock of the bathroom is broken."


    At this moment, Hulan Yan''er couldn''t go back to the room. She immediately turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. Seeing the latter, she was still motionless. She was a little relieved. She quickly whispered, "Yang Mu, the door lock is broken, and I can''t open it from outside."


    "What can I do?" Yang muden was in a hurry and asked again, "sister Yan''er, how can I do this? I can''t go out."


    Hulan Yan''er is also anxious ah, thought for a while: "Yang Mu, otherwise I ask Xiong Yu to help, he should have a way."


    "No way." Yang Mu was angry with Xiong Yu, but he didn''t want to let Xiong Yu see her downcast appearance. He immediately said firmly, "sister Yan''er, you can''t call Xiong Yu."


    "This..." What can I do without calling Xiong Yu? I can''t open the door again. Hulan Yan''er is in a dilemma and thinks again, "otherwise, I''ll call the front desk and let the lock repairer come over?"


    Yang Mu was startled and quickly said, "don''t worry, sister Yan''er. I''m not dressed. If the lock is fixed, I''m not..."


    Hulan Yan''er also secretly scolded herself for being stupid. How could she not have thought of it, but she was even more embarrassed and asked, "Yang Mu, what can I do?"


    Yes, what can I do? Yang Mu is also in a dilemma, and is more anxious than Hulan Yan''er.


    For a moment, both of them had no good way. Yang Mu was in a hurry, and Hulan Yan''er was in a hurry outside. Moreover, Hulan Yan''er had to watch Xiong Yu''s movements from time to time, fearing that he would suddenly wake up.


    As time went by, they couldn''t think of any good way to do it. They didn''t know how many times they tried the door lock, but they still couldn''t open it.


    Xiong Yu didn''t pay attention to them. He had a good sleep. He had to seize the time to have a rest, because in the end, Hulan Yan''er would wake him up and let him think of a way.


    Finally, Yang Mu had to sigh, compromise, said: "well, sister Yan''er, you go to wake up that bastard, see if he has any way?"


    Hulan Yan''er thought in her heart that this lock was deliberately broken by that guy to clean you up. How could he not do it? So he agreed to come down.


    However, it is not appropriate to call Xiong Yu with bare buttocks. Hulan Yan''er had to go back to her room, put on her clothes first, and then came out again. She came to Xiong Yu''s bed and called out: "Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu, wake up."


    "Who is it?" Xiong Yu woke up in a daze. In Hulan Yan''er''s eyes, he pretended, but in fact he was not. He opened his eyes, rubbed and asked, "what''s the matter, Yan''er, don''t you sleep so late?"


    Hulan Yan''er was angry and funny and said, "Xiong Yu, the bathroom door is broken, and Yang Mu is trapped inside?"Xiong Yu put Jiao Lanting''s arm down, sat up and asked, "what time is it now? Why does this girl go to take a bath? Is she addicted to cleanliness?" This sentence, of course, Xiong Yu is intentional.


    Hulan Yan''er really admired Xiong Yu''s affectation and said: "it may be convenient, Xiong Yu, come and see if you can open the door."


    "Well, I''ll try." Xiong Yu put on his shoes, got out of bed, followed Hulan Yan''er to the bathroom door, twisted the doorknob with his hand, could not open it, and asked, "Yang Mu, what did you do? How could you break the lock?"


    Yang Mu''s nose almost didn''t get angry. He thought in his heart that I just locked the door for a while. He was pregnant by himself and had a half dime relationship with me.


    However, Yang Mu was too lazy to explain with Xiong Yu, and he could not explain it any more, so he said, "Xiong Yu, you should find a way to open this broken lock."


    Xiong Yu said: "easy to do, I''m looking for the front desk, let the locksmith come over, minutes of things."


    "No Yang Mu was scared, and he was the locksmith again. He said in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, don''t call the locksmith. I I''m not dressed. "


    "You like sleeping naked, too." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Yang Mu, a big star, is trapped in the bathroom with his bare buttocks. He can''t be known by others. Otherwise, there will be news in the headlines tomorrow."


    Yang Mu in the heart of that gas ah, angry voice: "Xiong Yu, hurry to think of a way, don''t babbling."


    Hulan Yan''er thought to herself, in this case, asking Xiong Yu for help and daring to say such tough words, it is estimated that only Yang Mu can do it.


    Xiong Yu was not angry at all, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I didn''t think of a way. Well, it''s really hard to do. The lock is broken and you can only kick the door. "


    "Kick the door?" Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er are both frightened. In the dead of the night, the sound of kicking the door is sure to spread out. When the time comes, the security guards and waiters in the building will not be alarmed. It''s more terrible than calling for a locksmith.


    "No way." Yang Mu immediately objected and said, "Xiong Yu, you can''t kick the door, you can''t disturb others. You can just open the door."


    "That''s hard to do." Xiong Yu frowned and said, "you can''t shout, you can''t kick the door, the door lock is broken, and there''s no window. Yan''er, this time I''m embarrassed."


    Hulan Yan''er didn''t say anything. She knew that the door lock was broken by Xiong Yu on purpose. So, Xiong Yu must be able to fix the door lock, but now he is deliberately pretending to be in a dilemma, that is, he wants to rush Yang Mu.


    Seeing that Hulan Yan''er didn''t say a word, he didn''t worry about her expression. Xiong Yu understood that Hulan Yan''er had guessed that the lock was his ghost.


    Look at the time. It''s almost four o''clock in the morning. It''s almost time to release Yang Mu.


    As a result, Xiong Yu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "there is no way, but I need one thing."


    Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er ask together: "what thing?"


    "Well." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s actually a woman''s hairpin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    Back to bed, although the time is really late, but Yang Mu is tossing and turning, who is not, the mind has been thinking about the things just now, the more think more is wrong.


    Just now, Yang Mu was trapped in the bathroom. She was worried and didn''t think much about it. Besides, she was also a big fan. But now she is not in a hurry, and she finds that things are not right.


    In a five-star hotel, anything can''t be of poor quality. Besides, when she locks the door, the door lock is still good. How can she say that it''s bad at that moment. What''s more, listening to Hulan Yan''er, Xiong Yu opened the door lock, used the needle on Hulan Yan''er''s hairpin and poked a few times in the lock eye. Can we say that Xiong Yu broke the door lock intentionally while she went to the bathroom to wash her body.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. The anger in Yang Mu''s heart, ah, in the big and small fight with Xiong Yu, she has always had the upper hand. She has never been so embarrassed as this time. She can''t swallow this tone anyway. Hum, she has to find face and revenge. Yang Mu secretly made up her mind.


    Hulan Yan''er is stealing Zhile. Xiong Yu''s method of tricking Yang Mu is absolutely out of the question. Yang Mu suffers a dumb loss, but he can only admit that he is unlucky.


    Think about Xiong Yu''s means. Hulan Yan''er has only one idea in her mind. She can''t fight with this guy. Otherwise, she will be punished by him just like Yang Mu.


    After a night of silence, Xiong Yu went back to bed and naturally fell asleep. Hulan Yan''er also fell asleep soon. Only Yang Mu, alone, tossed and turned for a long time, could be regarded as falling asleep when the sky was getting light.


    When he was sleeping soundly, Yang Mu suddenly heard Xiong Yu''s cry: "get up, get up, Yang Mu, Yan''er, today we have to go to the Han tomb tour. Get up quickly."


    "No way." Yang Mu died of sleepiness, of course not willing to get up, a turn over, continue to sleep again.


    But Hulan Yan''er, though sleepy, is better than Yang Mu. Yawning and getting up, she sees that Xiong Yu outside has already got up, but Jiao Lanting doesn''t know when she has left.


    Xiong Yu was dressed up and was running outside to exercise. Hulan Yan''er put on her clothes and went out to the bathroom.


    See the bathroom door, looked at the lock, Hulan Yan''er''s feet immediately a meal, in the heart a moment of hesitation, turned his head to look at Xiong Yu.


    The latter seems to be worried about LAN Er, she won''t blink her eyes again


    This action and these words undoubtedly prove that Xiong Yu admitted to tricking Yang Mu last night. Hulan Yan''er put down her heart and went into the bathroom to take a bath. At the same time, she was also secretly strange. Isn''t Xiong Yu afraid of me telling Yang Mu?


    Tell Yang Mu?


    Thinking about Xiong Yu''s trickery, Hulan Yan''er shivered, thinking that between Xiong Yu and Yang Mu, there was only a fight and play, but I still got involved. Otherwise, it would not be a good thing to be punished together.


    When Hulan Yan''er was taking a bath, she heard Xiong Yu keep calling for Yang Mu to get up: "Yang Mu, get up. It''s not early. It''s already 7:30. I got up before 6:00. Seeing that you are sleeping soundly, I didn''t disturb you."


    "It takes at least an hour to get to the highway. It takes an hour and a half to get on the highway, more than half an hour to get off the highway, and three hours on the road alone."


    "It will take you at least half an hour to get up and wash, and half an hour to have breakfast. So, even if you get up now, we''ll get to the Han tomb by 12 o''clock, not to mention the time to buy tickets."


    Listening to Xiong Yu murmuring outside, Hulan Yan''er secretly laughs. This guy is really interesting. When Yang Mu meets him, he is regarded as an opponent. It is estimated that today will be more lively than yesterday.


    Xiong Yu is in the inner door has been mumbling, initially Yang Mu can still sleep, but soon she can''t sleep, first cover her head, no, and then cover her ears, also can''t, had to sit up, angrily said: "Xiong Yu, you have not finished, also let people sleep, you go out."


    To achieve the goal, Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile: "good, good, don''t disturb your sleep, I''ll go out now."


    However, just as Xiong Yu just walked to the door and was ready to open the door and leave, Yang Mu suddenly reacted. He sat up again and yelled, "Xiong Yu, you can''t go back to me."


    Er


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought, not good. The girl responded. It seems that today''s one-day tour of Han tombs is indispensable.


    Sure enough, Yang Muli got out of bed and ran out of the room. Yawning, he said, "I''m up. When I''m ready to wash, we''ll go downstairs to have dinner, and then we''ll travel to the Han tomb."


    With such great strength, Xiong Yu had to take back his hand on the doorknob, looked at Yang Muna''s graceful body, and said with a smile, "OK, a day tour of the Han tomb is a must."


    "Hum." Yang Mu Si didn''t care about Xiong Yu''s eyes. Instead, she deliberately put on a few seductive actions, which immediately made Xiong Yu unbearable. Gao Gao Qiao got up and quickly turned her head to stop looking at her.Hehe, for his charming demeanor, Yang Mu or super confident, proud of a glance at Xiong Yu, just Hulan Yan''er finished washing, she also entered the bathroom.


    In addition to this charming face, and that almost no one can reach the fame, Yang Mu''s body is also super standard, it is not too much to say that it is a young model. Before Yang Mu became famous, she was indeed a model. I don''t know how many rich people have thrown olive branches to her and wanted to take care of her, but she ignored them.


    Later, an accidental opportunity, Yang Mu took part in a TV series. She was just a minor supporting role, but she robbed the glory of the first lady. Naturally, she became popular and began her star career.


    In the circle, it''s very chaotic, but Yang Mu has been keeping clean. She will refuse any director who wants to hide her rules. However, not all directors are that kind of person, but these directors are not particularly famous. As a result, Yang Mu took on this kind of second-class and first-class director''s plays, and each one turned out to be a big hit.


    Yang Mu''s fame has been irresistible. Those first-class directors also took the initiative to find her, ready to work with her, but they were all rejected by Yang Mu, and she looked down on those people. However, Yang Mu also offended those people. A few years ago, she was framed by one of the big directors and was almost destroyed. She happened to meet Xiong Yu and rescue her, so she made such a fate with Xiong Yu.


    From that time on, Yang realized that he had to be protected by a trusted person, so he hired Hulan Yan''er, an expert of Kunlun sect. When those people saw that Yang Mu was protected by an expert, and Yang Mu''s divine dignity had been established, they temporarily put aside their plans to deal with Yang Mu.


    Even so, there are still some big people who want to accept Yang Mu, or express this meaning to Yang Mu openly or secretly, but they are all rejected by Yang Mu. It is precisely because of this that Yang Mu is tired of living in Shengdu. Just as the previous contract expired and this opportunity to come to the commercial city, Yang Mu is not ready to return to Shengdu.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know about Yang Mu''s life in recent years. He didn''t take Yang Mu''s preparation for development in the mall as a matter of fact. He thought that Yang Mu was just saying it casually. After the foundation laying activities of colorful city and film and television city were over, he would return to Shengdu again.


    After a while, Yang Mu finished washing, went back to the room and put on clothes and made up a little. Then he went downstairs with Xiong Yu and Hulan Yan''er.


    Yang Mu didn''t have a good rest. He put on two big black circles under his eyes and yawned when he went downstairs. He couldn''t help but laugh at Xiong Yu. It''s estimated that Yang Mu won''t pester him to stay here any more tonight.


    On the second floor, it is the restaurant of Longteng international hotel. Xiong Yu took the elevator to the second floor and went to the restaurant together. They were ready to start after breakfast.


    Just after breakfast, they found a table to sit down. Two men, a man and a woman, came in from the door. Xiong Yu was stunned and thought, how could these two guys collude with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    The two men who came in were long Yongcheng, the general manager of Long''s group, and Yu Bing, the female, had completely recovered her identity as a woman.


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, it seems that MI Sufang has fallen out with Yu Bing. However, judging from Yu Bing''s feelings for MI Sufang that day, it should be extremely difficult to give up. It is said that Yu Bing should not be with long Yongcheng again.


    If he didn''t understand, Xiong Yu didn''t want to think about it any more and began to eat with his head down.


    Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er are facing the door of the restaurant with their back. They don''t see long Yongcheng coming with Yu Bing. They are not in good spirits, especially Yang Mu. They can almost fall asleep when they eat.


    There were a lot of people in the restaurant. Long Yongcheng didn''t find Xiong Yu. He took Yu Bing into the restaurant and picked up breakfast.


    Then, long Yongcheng and Yu Bing sit in the opposite area, one east and one west with Xiong Yu. Naturally, Xiong Yu and others are not found.


    Yu Bing is really strange. Xiong Yu is a little worried, so he sends a wechat to MI Sufang, telling her that Yu Bing and long Yongcheng are together again.


    Mi Sufang soon returned the message that she had already known about it. Moreover, she had moved away from Yu Bing''s residence and was preparing to see a suitable house near Xiong Yu''s.


    It''s a pity that MI Sufang doesn''t want anyone to know her relationship with Xiong Yu. Otherwise, the villa of long Tengyun, next to Xiong Yu''s residence, is quite suitable. However, there are still many villas around the two villas. Xiong Yu suggested mi Sufang to look at those villas and let her not think about money. Naturally, the latter agreed.


    Seeing long Yongcheng talking and laughing with Yu Bing, Xiong Yu can''t help but think of his wife Bai Shaoyan. Long Yongcheng is happy outside, but his wife is extremely lonely. Finally, he is about to find a woman to solve the problem. I don''t know what long Yongcheng will think when he knows the truth.


    Last time, at the Yao Feng beauty salon, Xiong Yu''s goal was Qin Yaofeng. He didn''t do anything about Bai Shaoyan. He just took a small advantage. Xiong Yu also has a little regret. If he had known that Tong Xinjun''s disappearance had nothing to do with the black dragon tea house, he would have given Bai Shaoyan to him that day, and then used the five needle puppet technique on her. Hehe, his wife and son have become Xiong Yu''s undercover agents. It is estimated that long Yongcheng farts a few times a day, Xiong Yu will know.


    However, although Bai Shaoyan was let go that day, Xiong Yu''s achievement was even greater. He used the five needle puppet technique to Qin Yaofeng and successfully planted a chess piece that Qin Heilong never thought of.


    Xiong Yu didn''t say that long Yongcheng had come. Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er didn''t know about it. After they had dinner, they went downstairs.


    However, when the three people went out of the restaurant, long Yongcheng took a look at this side and was stunned. He felt that the three people''s backs were a little familiar. One of them seemed to be Yang Mu, but he did not catch up.


    Down the stairs, on the car, Yang Mu yawned, leaning against the door, soon fell asleep. Although Hulan Yan''er is sleepy, she still has the task of protecting Yang Mu. Of course, she dares not sleep. She has to chew gum all the way and reluctantly cheer herself up. Fortunately, there are experts like Xiong Yu, and she can rest assured.


    Instead of going to the Han Dynasty tomb, Xiong Yu first went back to the family home of Shangcheng University. He stopped at the downstairs of Tong Xinjun''s house, put out the fire, turned to Hulan Yan''er and said, "I''ll go upstairs to get something, and I''ll get down soon."


    After that, Xiong Yu pushed open the door and quickly went up. Hulan Yan''er turned her head and looked at Yang Mu, who was sleeping soundly.


    Hulan Yan''er also knows that Xiong Yu''s girlfriend is in this building, thinking that he is really taking something.


    Tong Xinjun is arrested and her whereabouts are unknown. Of course, Xiong Yu will not go to her home. Otherwise, once he meets Yin Fengzhen, he will not be able to tell him where tongxinjun has gone. After going up the stairs, Yin Dong didn''t catch up with Xiong Zhen.


    At present, Xiong Yu''s patients are Qin Youlan, Zhao Donghua, Mao Yuxi and Su Liangying, but Zhao Donghua''s plaster is made by Xiong Yu, and only needs to be replaced on time. Mao Yuxi''s treatment is mainly medicine bath and oral Chinese medicine. Acupuncture is once every three days. Su Liangying still takes medicine bath. But now she has recovered well and can take medicine by herself It''s a bath.


    Therefore, the only person who still needs Xiong Yu''s treatment is Qin Youlan, who is also the most difficult little witch. If Yang Mu didn''t fall asleep, Hulan Yan''er would have to stay by her side to protect her safety. Xiong Yu would surely take the two of them upstairs, because only in this way would Qin Youlan not pester him.


    After Xiong Yu went upstairs, he was surprised to find that Qin Youzhi and Hu Chunhua were not at home. Since moving here, Qin Youzhi and his wife have never been out at the same time.


    After Qin Youlan''s explanation, Xiong Yu knew that Qin Youzhi had drunk too much last night and slept on the road all night. The next morning, he was found by the cleaners, called 120 and sent him to the hospital. Through Qin Youzhi''s mobile phone, the nurse found Hu Chunhua''s phone and told her the news. The latter rushed to the hospital.


    Fortunately, it is not cold. Otherwise, if it were winter, Qin Youzhi would be frozen to death.Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself that the girl was at home, and it would be hard to get rid of it if she was entangled.


    Therefore, Xiong Yu said: "Xiaolan, I have something to go far today. I''m expected to come back in the evening. I''ll give you treatment when I come back in the evening."


    Qin Youlan has been waiting for this opportunity. Where would she let Xiong Yu leave? She immediately frowned and said, "Uncle Xiong, there seems to be something wrong with my body. There is a faint pain in my left chest. It hurts very much."


    What pain, pure nonsense, Xiong Yu thought, I give you a pulse, I don''t know how many times, your body must not have a bit of trouble, hey, you want to fool me, it''s impossible.


    However, just after finishing, Qin Youlan untied the buttons on the dress, and the dress fell on the ground instantly. Qin Youlan covered the position of her left chest and came to Xiong Yu: "Uncle Xiong, please help me to have a look. I can''t help it."


    Er


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu just glanced at Qin Youlan''s body, then quickly turned his eyes away. He also sidestepped away from Qin Youlan and said, "Xiaolan, put on your clothes first. Otherwise, I''ll leave immediately."


    Today is a rare opportunity, Qin Youlan how can let go, immediately said: "Uncle bear, you do not go, if you go, I will jump from the upstairs."


    "What?" Xiong Yuwen was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked at Qin Youlan strangely and found that the latter didn''t seem to be talking casually. He said in a hurry, "Xiaolan, don''t mess around. Well, Xiaolan, you lie down, I''ll help you to have a look."


    "Good." Qin Youlan nodded, turned around and walked to her bedroom. However, a sly color flashed in her eyes. However, she turned her back to Xiong Yu. The latter didn''t see her. Otherwise, she would immediately turn around and run away.


    Looking at Qin Youlan''s beautiful back and jade like skin, Xiong Yu sighs. What''s wrong with the girl''s head? Why does she have to pester me? It seems that she will never give up if she doesn''t go to bed with me.


    Xiong Yu doesn''t understand the mind of a teenage girl. Qin Youlan''s body is an adult, but her psychology is a teenager girl''s psychology at this time. This age is the age of the most hero worship, which is usually referred to as the age of star chasing.


    What''s more, Qin Youlan is different from other adolescent girls. Those girls are in school or mixed up in society. They have access to a lot of information about stars, have seen their performances or movies, and even have seen them with their own eyes. Therefore, their target is more of those stars in the performing arts circle.


    However, Qin Youlan''s IQ was only a few years old before, and she has just reached the stage of 13-4 years old. Basically, there is still a blank. Besides her parents, only Xiong Yu has been contacted by Qin Youlan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356

    In particular, it is Xiong Yu who has changed her life and destiny. Therefore, in addition to her incomparable gratitude, Qin Youlan worships Xiong Yu more.


    Just like a female middle school student, if she meets her most adored male idol and is close at hand, she will certainly not hesitate to dedicate everything she has to him. She also hopes to have sex with this male idol and become a part of his life. Qin Youlan is in this mood at present.


    Unfortunately, Xiong Yu didn''t understand the psychology of girls at this age. He always felt that Qin Youlan''s mentality had fallen into a misunderstanding. He was both conflicted and worried.


    Looking at Qin Youlan''s figure disappearing in the bedroom, Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment and sighed darkly. He still walked into Qin Youlan''s bedroom.


    Qin Youlan is already lying down. Seeing him come in, she smiles, blinks her big beautiful eyes, and says with a smile, "Uncle bear, I''m ready. Help me with my treatment."


    There was no pain in his heart. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, so he put his bag on the table, took out the alcohol lamp and silver needle, and prepared to give Qin Youlan treatment.


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, hey, Xiaolan, do you think this can get me done? Hey, I just need a little prick, and you''ll soon fall asleep. Isn''t it easy for me to get out?


    However, Xiong Yu looked down on Qin Youlan. Although she was only thirteen or fourteen years old, she had a strange head.


    Just as Xiong Yu was ready to give Qin Youlan a needle, Qin Youlan suddenly frowned. "Ouch," he called out. He slowly sat up, covered his left chest, and said, "Uncle Xiong, I''m in pain again. Please help me to have a look."


    This girl is really fierce. Xiong Yu took the silver needle and couldn''t stab it any more. She had to sigh and return the silver needle to her place. She said, "Xiaolan, lie down first. I''ll help you to have a look."


    "Well," Qin Youlan nodded gently and lay down obediently.


    Xiong Yu came near, took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, ready to give Qin Youlan a pulse. However, the latter suddenly seized his hand, covered it on his left chest, and said, "brother Xiong, it''s here. You feel it. It hurts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was speechless for a moment. He felt the strange feeling that the small meat mound brought to him. His body immediately responded, and two different voices sounded in his heart at the same time.


    "Xiong Yu, this little girl is too excellent. The adult''s body is slightly worse, and her psychological age is only thirteen or four years old. Absolutely loli, if you look at the whole China, you can''t find a second person. The key is that she is active. She adores you and likes you so much. Qin Youzhi and Hu Chunhua are not at home today. It''s a rare opportunity. "


    "No, Xiong Yu. Although her body is mature and her IQ is poor, her psychological age is only thirteen or four years old, and she is still a child. How can you do that kind of thing with a child?"


    "What''s more, if she''s eight years old, she''s still eight years old. If she''s eight years old, she''s not an adult


    "That doesn''t work either. Physical age is physical age and psychological age is psychological age. Both must reach adulthood. If you want to have sex with her, continue to give her treatment until her psychological age is also adult."


    "What nonsense theory, Xiong Yu, don''t regret it. Today''s opportunity is once in a blue moon. If Qin Youzhi and his wife come back, you will never have such a chance again."


    The two ideas were in a fierce confrontation in Xiong Yu''s heart. Xiong Yu''s face was also changing, his body was still, and his right hand was covered on Qin Youlan''s left breast mound.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s face change, Qin Youlan immediately sat up and put his hand around Xiong Yu. He mumbled to himself, "Uncle Xiong, I like you. I like you. You want me."


    "No way." Xiong Yu immediately was an agitated spirit and tried to push Qin Youlan away. However, the latter was holding her tightly, so he couldn''t push it away. He had to sigh and persuade him, "girl, please let me go first. Let''s have a good talk."


    Qin Youlan was not deceived. She still hugged Xiong Yu and said, "Uncle Xiong, I won''t let go. Let''s talk about it like this, unless you promise me to go to bed with me."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu was speechless for a while, and said, "Xiaolan, this kind of thing can''t be forced. You''re still young. You don''t understand a lot of things. Just let me go."


    "I won''t let go unless you promise me." Qin Youlan was stubborn and said, "Uncle Xiong, my parents are not at home. Today is the best opportunity. I want to go to bed with you and give my body to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu couldn''t find any other words to persuade her. Moreover, Qin Youlan hugged him, leaving him a back like jade and snow. He could not point Qin Youlan''s acupoints.


    He can''t persuade Qin Youlan, or he tries to shake her off and escape from the Qin family. However, Xiong Yu is a little worried. It''s a bit too cold to do so. If Qin Youlan can''t stand it and really seek short sightedness, it''s not good.


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s eyes turned, he thought about it carefully. Suddenly, his heart moved, and he really came up with a good idea."All right, Xiaolan." Xiong Yu sighed and said, "but you must promise me a request. This matter can''t be told to your parents or anyone. It''s a secret between you and me."


    Although Qin Youlan is smart, she is still 13-4-year-old after all. She has not experienced the society. She immediately falls into the trap. She quickly loosens Xiong Yu and says with surprise: "don''t worry, uncle Xiong, I will keep a secret and won''t tell anyone."


    However, just after she finished this sentence, Xiong Yu stretched out his finger and quickly pointed several acupoints on her body.


    Qin Youlan''s body couldn''t move immediately, but she could still speak. She said angrily, "Uncle Xiong, what are you doing? Why do you want my acupoints?"


    Xiong Yu sighed: "I''m sorry, Xiaolan, you''d better calm down. You''re still young. You can''t be too impulsive. Otherwise, it''s too late to regret."


    "I don''t regret it. I don''t regret it." Qin Youlan immediately called out, "Uncle bear, I really like you, love you, adore you, please, accept me, I will not regret it."


    Xiong Yu held out his finger again, pointed to Qin Youlan''s dumb acupoint and sighed: "well, Xiaolan, let''s make an agreement, and I''ll cure you completely. Then, if you still like me like this in a year, I will accept you, OK? If you agree, blink three times in a row. "


    Qin Youlan gradually calmed down, a burst of silence, carefully thought about Xiong Yu''s words, then blinked three times in a row.


    Worried about Qin Youlan''s cheating, Xiong Yu added: "Xiaolan, in fact, I did this for you. You are too young to go out of the house, have not experienced feelings, and are very astringent. When you get well, get out of the house and get in touch with the society, you will know that the outside world is big and there are many good men. "


    "Of course, I still said that, if you can meet the true love, I will bless you. If you are still so crazy and love me, I will accept you, so you should not have any ideas in the future, and cooperate with the treatment fully."


    Having said that, Xiong Yu felt that he had explained almost enough, so he reached out to untie Qin Youlan''s dumb acupoint first.


    Qin Youlan immediately said, "OK, uncle bear, I promise you, but you also have to keep your word."


    Xiong Yu was secretly pleased and immediately said, "yes, I will. I will keep my word."


    At this moment, Xiong Yucai completely put down his heart and stretched out his hand to completely untie Qin Youlan''s acupoints.


    As soon as Qin Youlan was free, he immediately threw himself into Xiong Yu''s arms and held him in his arms. Xiong Yu was immediately surprised and quickly said, "Xiaolan, you have promised me?"


    "I did Qin Youlan immediately raised her head, blinked her eyes, and said, "Uncle bear, I won''t pester you any more, but before this, can you give me a kiss?"


    "A kiss?" Xiong Yu was speechless for a moment. He rolled his eyes and looked at Qin Youlan''s pathetic face. He could not bear to refuse, so he nodded and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C357

    Xiong Yu went upstairs to get things, but he couldn''t get down. Yang Mu fell asleep, didn''t know, and he was sleeping very well. But Hulan Yan''er was anxious because she was sleepy. If Xiong Yu gets down and drives to Yongshi Han tomb, there are two hours on the road, and she can make up for two hours of sleep.


    However, Xiong Yu has been upstairs for nearly an hour, and has not been able to get down. Hulan Yan''er can not sleep. On the contrary, she has to keep her spirits up and carefully observe the movement around her.


    Hulan Yan''er wants to call Xiong Yu to urge him, but he still didn''t call. Since Xiong Yu hasn''t come down, there must be his reason.


    Until an hour later, Xiong Yu went downstairs and went back to the car. He turned his head and looked at Yang Mu who was sleeping soundly. He could not help laughing and said, "this girl didn''t sleep last night. Now she is honest."


    Hulan Yan''er thought in her heart that Yang Mu didn''t sleep all night last night. It''s not that you''ve rectified him.


    Xiong Yu said to Hulan Yan''er again: "Yan''er, you can sleep. It''s two hours to Yongshi. You didn''t have a rest last night."


    Hulan Yan''er is guilty. When she thinks of the wet sheets last night, her face turns red. Her tiredness just now disappears without a trace, and she has no sleepiness any more.


    Xiong Yu drove and looked at the reversing mirror from time to time. He found that Hulan Yan''er didn''t sleep all the time. He couldn''t help wondering, "why, Yan''er, are you not sleepy?"


    Hulan Yan''er "um" a, said: "not sleepy, can''t sleep."


    Xiong Yu''s heart was strange, thinking to himself, last night, LAN ting and I were so noisy that Yang Mu couldn''t bear it. Hulan Yan''er must also be affected. How could he not be sleepy.


    But she doesn''t see her spirit through the mirror.


    Xiong Yu was really strange, but he couldn''t ask why Hulan Yan''er was not sleepy. He asked with a smile, "Yan''er, how did your sisters learn art on Kunlun mountain?"


    Suddenly asked by Xiong Yu, Hulan Yan''er was stunned for a moment, and her face immediately showed a slight sadness. She sighed: "my sister and I are orphans. From the small body, we are very sick. The family who raised us can''t afford my medical expenses. We just live near the foot of Kunlun mountain, so we send our sister and sister to the mountain."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu nodded and asked, "after you have finished your studies, will you go back to visit them?"


    "Yes." Hulan Yan''er gently nodded and sighed, "however, after they sent our sisters up the mountain, they moved away. We were young and did not know their appearance and identity. Later, although we inquired from many sides, there was no news, so we had to give up."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "it may be that they feel that they sent you to Kunlun. They blame themselves. They don''t want to face you again."


    Hulan Yan''er said: "they also owe me and na''er to send up the mountain, otherwise, we would have died. After taking a bath, we found it strange that we could not find the reason why we had not been able to use medicine since we were young. "


    Xiong Yu also felt curious and said, "when I''m free, I''ll help you to have a good inspection. Maybe I can find out the reason."


    "Well." Knowing Xiong Yu''s excellent medical skills, Hulan Yan''er almost instinctively nodded, but suddenly remembered Xiong Yu''s trickery methods, and felt a little scared at the moment.


    But think about it, Xiong Yu tricked Yang Mu because Yang Mu was always looking for his troubles and fighting with him. There was no conflict between her and Xiong Yu, and she was always very obedient. Xiong Yu certainly would not tease her.


    At this time, Yang Mu suddenly said: "Xiong Yu, you this hateful guy, dare to treat me like this, I will certainly not let you go."


    Xiong Yu and Hulan Yan''er look at Yang Mu in a hurry and find that she is still sleeping. It is estimated that Xiong Yu is tricking her, which makes them laugh.


    Hulan Yan''er said: "in fact, Yang Mu quite likes you."


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I like many beauties, Yan''er is one of them."


    Hulan Yan''er suddenly blushed, Xiong Yu''s words made her unable to interface, lowered her head, and did not speak.


    Xiong Yu looked at Hulan Yan''er through the rear mirror and said with a smile, "Yan''er, I''m joking with you. Don''t be surprised."


    Hulan Yan''er where will believe, in the heart secretly thought, this guy''s ghost idea is many, what is joking, is clearly what the heart wants.


    However, Hulan Yan''er thinks that after Xiong Yu controls long Tengyun, she doesn''t have to worry about it. She just casually marries long Tengyun and becomes a fake couple. The Kunlun school doesn''t know anything about it and naturally won''t force her. There is also na''er. Xiong Yu also agrees to help prevent rana''er from marrying Zhao Hongling. She is very kind to her sisters. It is also a good choice for them to join Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu asked again: "Yan''er, your sisters are twins. Why are their personalities so different?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question, Hulan Yan''er hesitated, has not answered, low head, look a little complicated.


    Xiong Yu was even more strange and asked, "why, Yan''er, is it hard to answer?"Xiong yuruo no longer asked, Hulan Yan''er avoided this question, but now he broke the casserole to ask the end, Hulan Yan''er had to sigh and said, "in fact, na''er''s personality is the same as me, but something happened five years ago, which completely changed her character."


    Xiong Yu was curious about what would happen, but he knew Hulan Yan''er would say it next, so he didn''t ask.


    Sure enough, Hulan Yan''er said: "five years ago, Yan''er and I were both 18 years old. We were both famous beauties of Kunlun school. However, it attracted the envy of the headmaster''s wife because almost everyone said that our sister''s beauty was on top of the headmaster''s wife."


    "So, the headmaster''s wife designed a frame up, and deliberately led the master who had drunk wine to na''er''s house. At that time, I was transferred by the headmaster''s wife, and na''er was taking a bath. As a result, the headmaster did something extraordinary under the stimulation of alcohol. Later, some people said that it was the headmaster''s wife who gave him the medicine. "


    "Fortunately, na''er struggled to death and hurt the leader with a dagger, which didn''t make the leader succeed. However, the headmaster''s wife took this as an excuse, saying that it was na''er who deliberately seduced the leader and let people beat her thirty whip. Since then, Nell''s character has changed completely, just like now. "


    Xiong Yu angrily said: "that headmaster''s wife is really a jerk, too hateful, don''t you want to revenge?"


    Hulan Yan''er said with a bitter smile: "we are the disciples of Kunlun sect, and the headmaster''s wife is the leader''s wife. We can only beg her not to trouble us."


    Xiong Yu suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "if your headmaster asked na''er to marry Zhao Hongling''s bad old man, was it the headmaster''s wife who played tricks on her back?"


    Hulan Yan''er gently nodded her head and said, "eight or nine do not leave ten. Although we young and beautiful female disciples are the resources for the sect to make friends with foreign aid, they basically didn''t embarrass me when they asked me to marry long Tengyun. However, to let na''er marry Zhao Hongling clearly means to punish na''er."


    "No wonder, no wonder." Xiong Yu muttered to himself, "I think it''s strange that you are such excellent disciples of Kunlun sect. They even let na''er marry a bad old man. At that time, I thought there should be something strange, but I didn''t ask them in detail. There was a story indeed."


    Xiong Yu was still in the mood. Because of Hulan Yan''er and Hulan na''er, he allied with the Kunlun school. But now he has no such idea any more. Even if the Kunlun school takes the initiative to look for him, he may not agree.


    Xiong Yu sneered and said, "Yan''er, when I deal with things like this, I''ll revenge your sisters. I''ll clean up the headmaster''s wife and let you out."


    Hulan Yan''er was shocked and said in a hurry: "no, Xiong Yu, Kunlun sect experts are like clouds. Our headmaster''s Kung Fu is even higher. The headmaster''s wife is also an expert. Don''t be impulsive."


    Impulsive?


    Xiong Yu said hello to himself. Of course, he won''t be impulsive. To deal with Kunlun sect, I have to get rid of Qiu family, long family and Heilong tea house, and then unify Tang clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    Yang Mu slept all the way, and nearly four hours'' sleep was very important. When Xiong Yu drove his car to a parking lot, Yang Mu woke up, stretched himself and asked, "is it here?"


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Yang Mu and said with a smile, "Oh, yes, panda eyes are gone."


    "Really?" Yang Mu was overjoyed. He quickly took out the make-up mirror from his bag, carefully took the photos, and said with a smile, "sure enough, ha ha, that''s great. I didn''t sleep in vain just now."


    Happy, see Xiong Yu push the door out of the car, Yang Mu also quickly put away the make-up mirror, followed by the car, look around, asked: "Xiong Yu, this is the Han tomb?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "of course not."


    Yang Mu''s face changed slightly, and he said, "you''re not going to take us to the Han tomb. Why did you stand up again?"


    "My eldest lady." Xiong Yu couldn''t help crying or laughing, and said, "you old man, you are sleeping soundly. You can''t feel hungry at all, but we can''t stand it. Now it''s faster. We ask for dinner."


    "Er..."


    Yang Mu immediately looked at his watch. As expected, it was already 12:50. He could not help blushing and humming: "just eat, just say no, it''s really annoying."


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "get on the bus quickly. Long Yongcheng is coming."


    "What?" Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er were slightly surprised. Without much thought, they immediately got into the car again, and Xiong Yu was the same.


    During the meal, Xiong Yu told Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er that long Yongcheng had gone to eat on the second floor, but they were not distracted to see long Yongcheng.


    Yang Mu asked strangely, "Xiong Yu, long Yongcheng didn''t follow us, did he?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s hard to say, Yang Da star is so beautiful. It''s no surprise that long Yongcheng takes a fancy to you. He wants to kidnap you and make him a daughter-in-law."


    "Fuck you." Yang Mu blushed and glared at Xiong Yu. He was about to say more. In a flash, a silver Land Rover car came near and stopped steadily, just beside Xiong Yu''s car.


    The windows of Xiong Yu''s car are all rolled up. From the outside, you can''t see the inside. Long Yongcheng gets out of the car and takes a look at Xiong Yu''s car. He doesn''t care much.


    But Xiong Yu could see clearly that after long Yongcheng got off the bus, Yu Bing also got out of the co driver''s seat. To Xiong Yu''s surprise, MI Sufang actually got down from the back seat.


    Mi Sufang came to the Han tomb with long Yongcheng, and Yu Bing was also there. Xiong Yu''s brain was in a mess. Several questions suddenly came to his mind, but there was no answer for the time being.


    Fortunately, he didn''t come to the tomb yesterday. Otherwise, it would be impossible to find that MI Sufang would come to the Han tomb with long Yongcheng. Xiong Yu was lucky.


    Xiong Yu has no doubt that MI Sufang will betray him. First of all, if mi Sufang wants to get rid of long Yongcheng, he will not wait for today. Long Yongcheng will not pass through Yu Bing and install cameras in MI Sufang''s bedroom and bath room in order to blackmail him. Secondly, MI Sufang already belongs to him. Xiong Yu is very confident that no one can change mi Sufang''s mind, let alone in such a short time.


    Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er don''t know mi Sufang or Yu Bing. They only know long Yongcheng.


    Yang Muran snorted: "long Yongcheng is not a good thing either. He brought two beauties to visit the Han tomb. The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. What good thing can long Teng Yun be


    Hearing Yang Mu mention long Tengyun, Hulan Yan''er can''t help but look at Xiong Yu and feel grateful for rebirth. If it wasn''t for Xiong Yu, I''m afraid she would have to marry long Tengyun.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I also brought two beautiful women to visit the Han tomb. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    Yang Mu made a slip of the tongue for a while, but he didn''t want to admit it. He remembered that he had been cleaned up by Xiong Yu last night and snorted again: "of course you are not a good thing. You are not much better than long Yongcheng."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "that''s easy to do. If long Yongcheng starts to do something to those two women in the Han Dynasty tomb, will I also learn from him? Which one of you is willing to devote his life on his own initiative?"


    "Fuck you." Yang Mu suddenly found that after last night''s incident, her eloquence seems to be unable to suppress Xiong Yu.


    Think about it carefully, Yang Mu immediately understood what was going on. Before last night, when Xiong Yu quarreled with her again, he still spoke in a proper way. But after what happened last night, Xiong Yu didn''t have any scruples about his words. Naturally, she was not a girl who was not a human being.


    Hulan Yan''er asked, "Xiong Yu, long Yongcheng didn''t follow us?"


    "Of course not." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "longyongcheng is the master of the dragon family. There are many masters under him. If you follow us, how can you do it personally? And he also brought two women. They must also come here to travel."


    Looking at long Yongcheng and their walking away, Xiong Yu said, "OK, we can get off the bus. Well, put on your sunglasses. You two are on the way. I''ll go all the way."


    Yang Mu one Leng, ask a way: "you want to follow them?"


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "the two women, one of whom is my friend, the president of mall University. Long Yongcheng has been playing her mind. She has always been disgusted with long Yongcheng, but she doesn''t know why she accepted the invitation of long Yongcheng and came to this place with him today."Yang Mu immediately said: "hey hey, it is estimated that the woman is also you are making her idea, Xiong Yu, don''t tell me that it is not."


    Xiong Yu didn''t deny it. He said with a smile: "it''s not that I made her idea, but we two fell in love with each other. Moreover, MI Sufang is my first love. How can I let long Yongcheng succeed?"


    Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er, their first lovers, are stunned at their words. Although the years have not left too many traces on MI Sufang''s face and figure, they can see that MI Sufang is not a girl in her early twenties, but a woman in her thirties.


    "Your age..." Yang Mu was stunned and ready to ask again, but Xiong Yu had already pushed the door open, put on sunglasses and got out of the car.


    Yang Mu had no choice but to press his curiosity to the bottom of his heart. He got out of the car with Hulan Yan''er and put on sunglasses. Xiong Yu locked the car and ran after the three men of long Yongcheng.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu really cares about mi Sufang, Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er have to believe that the relationship between Xiong Yu and MI Sufang is really different.


    They don''t have the speed of Xiong Yu. Besides, Xiong Yu also said just now that they let the two of them play around by themselves. They did not chase Xiong Yu, but walked slowly to the ticket office.


    When Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er arrived at the ticket office, long Yongcheng and Xiong Yu had already bought tickets and entered the tomb of the Han Dynasty. They also bought tickets and invited an interpreter.


    Then, Yang Mu thought about it and went to another tomb with Hulan Yan''er and tried not to meet Xiong Yu.


    Hulan Yan''er looks at Yang Mu''s arrangement and thinks to herself that the girl, fighting with Xiong Yu every day, has already fallen in love with that guy. Well, it''s very interesting.


    Hulan Yan''er is a little worried about Xiong Yu. After all, Xiong Yu''s women have been quite a lot. Next, I don''t know how many more there will be. With so many women together, God knows whether it will be a mess all day.


    However, Hulan Yan''er can worry about Xiong Yu, but this is not something she can manage. From the day she joined the Kunlun sect, her life has not been her own decision. Now Xiong Yu has helped her and she has to help hulan''er. All she can do is to listen to Xiong Yu''s words.


    Xiong Yu followed long Yongcheng and found that MI Sufang had not said a word from the beginning to the end. She only answered what Yu Bing asked her occasionally. This made Xiong Yu more sure that MI Sufang did not come voluntarily, but because of some consideration, she had to come.


    However, Xiong Yu is more and more confused. The plot of the camera has been smashed. Yu Bing has awakened and confessed to MI Sufang by suicide. What else can long Yongcheng take to coerce mi Sufang into submission?


    Long Yongcheng seemed to be very excited. After entering the tomb, he played the role of commentator. From time to time, he pointed to the East and west to explain for the second daughter. He did not find that Xiong Yu was following the three men, and the distance was not too far.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    More than ten minutes later, long Yongcheng has been introducing the history of this tomb chamber for the second daughter. He talks at length and talks incessantly. It seems that he deliberately shows his profound knowledge in front of MI Sufang.


    In addition, long Yongcheng didn''t say a word about other topics. It seems that long Yongcheng came here with Yu Bing and MI Sufang, just like they came here for tourism.


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to MI Sufang: "honey, where are you? I miss you."


    Immediately, MI Sufang took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Her pretty face turned red at the moment, and she hurriedly returned a message to Xiong Yu: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m in a meeting. Talk back."


    Meeting?


    Mi Sufang didn''t tell the truth and deliberately kept Xiong Yu in the dark. What''s more, she made him curious about the reason. She sent a message to MI Sufang: "how about dinner at night, honey, I miss you so much."


    This time, MI Sufang hesitated a little. After more than ten seconds, she sent back a message to Xiong Yu, saying that there was a party at her school in the evening and she could not have dinner with Xiong Yu.


    In the evening, he wanted to be with long Yongcheng. Xiong Yu thought, grandma, long Yongcheng, I didn''t ask you any trouble. Instead, you frequently hit mi Sufang''s idea. Don''t you think I won''t move your dragon family for a while.


    If a man is jealous, he will lose his mind. Xiong Yu''s determination is higher. He didn''t immediately fight against long Yongcheng in this place. However, he absolutely does not allow long Yongcheng to continue to have the idea of playing mi Sufang.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu sent a message to MI Sufang and asked, "Fang, long Yongcheng, that bastard, didn''t you continue to make your idea?"


    At this moment, MI Sufang was a little guilty, hesitated for a while, and then returned a message to Xiong Yu: "no, Xiong Yu, don''t think about it. It''s my turn to speak and talk back."


    Long Yongcheng also saw that MI Sufang had been returning information and asked, "Sufang, would you like to have a rest?"


    Mi Sufang immediately put her mobile phone back in her bag, shook her head, and said faintly, "no, hurry up. I''d better hurry back in the afternoon. I still have social intercourse in the evening."


    Long Yongcheng said with a smile, "Sufang, this is not true. If I don''t know that you don''t have any social intercourse today, how can I drag you to travel?"


    Listening to the dialogue between MI Sufang and long Yongcheng, Xiong Yu was angry and pleased. To his anger, long Yongcheng was a little intimate to MI Sufang, but mi Sufang did not object. To his delight, MI Sufang did not have any social intercourse, but wanted to rush back in the afternoon, obviously because of him.


    Mi Sufang said angrily, "long Yong Cheng, don''t go too far."


    Long Yongcheng said with a smile, "Sufang, this is your work content, not your private life. What can you be angry about? After all, don''t forget that no one can help you this time except me."


    "You..." Mi Sufang laughed angrily and snorted coldly, "long Yongcheng, don''t think you have my evidence. I have to listen to you. Hum, I will die. I warn you, I only promise to accompany you to travel once. You don''t want to have any excessive ideas. Otherwise, I will not let you succeed even if I die. "


    Long Yongcheng said faintly: "die? Su Fang, don''t say that much. I don''t want you to die. Besides, even if you die, what about your reputation


    Seeing this, Yu Bing said in a hurry: "Mr. long, you promised to be good. You just let Sufang accompany you for a tour. I believe you are a man of your word."


    Long Yongcheng said with a voice: "are your words true? It''s not impossible. Aren''t we traveling now? What''s more, before the tour is over, Sufang is anxious to go back. It seems that she has broken her words. "


    Yu Bing sighed and turned to MI Sufang and said, "Sufang, come all here. Let''s finish the tour first."


    Mi Sufang didn''t dare to offend long Yongcheng too much. She snorted and stopped talking. However, she was a little worried. Long Yongcheng''s move was definitely malicious.


    When long Yongcheng saw mi Sufang give in, he was secretly proud. Hey, MI Sufang, even if you are reluctant, this time it is hard to escape my Wuzhishan. Tonight, I must fulfill my wish and let you take pleasure in my crotch.


    Mi Sufang hesitated for a moment, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Xiong Yu: "Xiong Yu, I will have something to do to go to the Han tomb in Yongshi. Can you come here to find me this afternoon?"


    After receiving mi Sufang''s wechat, Xiong Yu''s heart was naturally happy. He was about to reply that he could arrive in the afternoon. However, he suddenly felt moved and said, "there are many things this afternoon, so you may not be able to spare time. Why, Fang, what''s the matter with going to Yongshi Han tomb?"


    Mi Sufang was disappointed for a moment. She thought about it for a moment and replied, "it''s nothing. There are several leaders from the Ministry of education. I will accompany them to visit the Han tomb in Yongshi. If you are free, I want you to drive."


    Xiong Yu immediately replied: "I don''t have time, Fang. You can find another driver. If I''m free, I will catch up with you."


    Although she didn''t die, MI Sufang also knew that Xiong Yu''s chances of catching up with her were too small. She would not put her hope on Xiong Yu and began to think of another way to escape.Xiong Yu thought to himself, Fang, you can directly explain that long Yongcheng is still playing your mind, and cheated you to the Han tomb in Yongshi. I will definitely reply and rush there.


    Mi Sufang gave up Xiong Yu''s hope of coming, and her mind began to run quickly. How could she get away from it.


    If mi Sufang is driving her own car, she can use the method of urinating to sneak back, and then go to Xiong Yu to tell him about long Yongcheng''s threatening her, and ask Xiong Yu to help him.


    However, MI Sufang came by the car of long Yongcheng. It is not close to the mall, but it is not easy for MI Sufang to go back. What''s more, almost all of them are tourist buses or private cars. Buses only run every half an hour. In half an hour, long Yongcheng will definitely find something wrong and go to the public car office to find her.


    Yu Bing also has some regrets. What long Yongcheng has done is different from what he promised her. This is just the beginning. I don''t know what will happen at night.


    If long Yongcheng had sent some bodyguards to come here early, how could she resist with the strength of her and MI Sufang? It''s so remote here. Even if something really happened, they couldn''t resist at all.


    She turns her head and takes a look at Mi Sufang. The latter just looks at Yu Bing. She finds that Yu Bing''s eyes are full of guilt. She can''t help but move and wonder, is Yu Bing cheated by long Yongcheng?


    If this is the case, things will be easier to do, but this time Yu Bing cheated her, making mi Sufang''s trust in Bing completely dropped to the freezing point. She did not dare to believe her again because of the guilt in Yu Bing''s eyes.


    Xiong Yu also saw that MI Sufang was in an impasse. She didn''t want to stay with long Yongcheng, but it was not easy to get away. She couldn''t help but feel happy. If I suddenly fell from the sky when mi Sufang was most helpless, she would be more surprised.


    At this time, another tourist came in from the outside. Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at it. It was a very strange woman, wearing sunglasses and wearing a silk scarf on her head. She covered all her face and did not even expose her nose.


    The most important thing is that even after entering the tomb, the woman did not take off the silk scarf and sunglasses. What''s more, after entering the tomb, she did not look around the tomb, but directly at Mi Sufang.


    Xiong Yu immediately felt strange. The woman kept staring at Mi Sufang and occasionally glanced at long Yongcheng. However, because she was wearing sunglasses, Xiong Yu could not see her eyes.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes swept over the woman''s body again, and suddenly stopped on her bag. He couldn''t help thinking that it would not be so clever. Was it her?


    The figure is indeed the same, and the satchel is exactly the same. Xiong Yu has already doubted a little bit. Then, the woman found that Xiong Yu had been looking at her, so she turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu suddenly took off his glasses and laughed at her. The woman''s face changed a lot, and she turned around and walked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    Hey, do you want to run? It''s too late. With a smile, Xiong Yu quickly followed him. He also came outside the tomb and quickly stopped the woman.


    The woman was surprised and angry, and immediately said, "what are you doing? In broad daylight, do you want to rob?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I don''t want to rob money, but I want to rob women."


    "You Don''t mess around, or Or I''ll call people. "


    "Hehe, yes, you shout." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "long Yongcheng is in there. You''d better shout him out and I''ll let you go."


    "You..." The woman''s face turned one side again, and she finally determined that Xiong Yu recognized her identity. She was surprised and angry. What''s more, she did not understand that she was dressed like this and her whole face was covered. How did Xiong Yu recognize her.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mrs. Long, your husband is in love with other women. If I were you, I would definitely revenge him and make friends with other men, so that you would not suffer losses. What''s more, Mrs. Long, you''re all so lonely. You can talk to Fang ting for comfort, but after all, it''s not as good as a real man. How about a happy cooperation between us? "


    This woman is long Yongcheng''s wife, Bai Shaoyan. She immediately changed her face again and said, "Xiong Yu, don''t think about it. I warn you not to go too far. Otherwise, I will hit 110."


    "Well, fight." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I happened to send a video to Mr. long, let him have a look, and then tell him not to mess around outside, to see what your wife is hungry and thirsty."


    "You stop." Seeing Xiong Yu turn to go to the tomb, Bai Shaoyan is surprised and angry. He is really worried that Xiong Yu will go to find long Yongcheng, so he quickly stops him.


    Xiong Yu turned around and said with a smile, "Mrs. Long, it''s only right that you have figured it out. Life is short, and you are so beautiful. If you don''t play at this time, it will be difficult to find a man when you are old and old."


    With that, Xiong Yu walked to Bai Shaoyan, who hesitated. This time, he did not retreat and let Xiong Yu embrace her slender waist.


    "Come on, Mrs. long. Let''s go in together." Xiong Yu took Bai Shaoyan''s slender waist in his arms, but he didn''t go too far. He went to the tomb together. He thought to himself, hey, long Yongcheng, old boy, I asked you to pay for your wife today and break the army again. It''s all in vain.


    The two men walk into the tomb together. Long Yongcheng is still eloquent in front of MI Sufang to show his talent. She spits out the stars. Actually, MI Sufang is not listening at all, but thinking about how to get rid of her.


    Bai Shaoyan is also a smart man. She frowned and asked, "Xiong Yu, it seems that there is a bit of innocence between you and headmaster MI."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you are very smart, Mrs. long. Think about it. Your husband dare to beat my woman''s idea. How can I let his woman go?"


    Bai Shaoyan understood it completely, and she couldn''t help laughing. Long Yongcheng, long Yongcheng, this time you''re going to fail. If you can''t make up Xiong Yu''s idea, your wife will not be able to keep it.


    Today is a Saturday. There are many tourists to the Han tomb in Yongshi. Bai Shaoyan is dressed up strangely and has an ambiguous relationship with a man wearing sunglasses. Long Yongcheng never thought this was his wife.


    Bai Shaoyan sighed and asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, what are you going to do?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. Today I''m Mrs. Long''s person. I promise to make Mrs. Long comfortable. I''ll never forget today."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan was shy and angry, but she suddenly felt that her body suddenly reacted because of Xiong Yu''s words, and her legs were a little weak.


    Xiong Yu took a glance at Bai Shaoyan, leaned over his mouth and whispered in her ear: "if a woman has no comfort from a man for a long time, the balance of yin and Yang in her body will be broken. It is extremely bad for a woman''s body. You can''t believe it. After all, I am a master of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Bai Shaoyan knew that Xiong Yu''s medical skills were superior to others. She was really convinced and asked in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, how bad is it?"


    "It''s simple." Xiong Yu said lightly, "women''s body Yang is too little, there will be no symptoms at the initial stage, but not in the later stage. Women''s skin will age too fast, the density of wrinkles will also increase, and various organs in the body will be damaged to varying degrees."


    "Just say you." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "that day in Yaofeng beauty salon, I touched you a few, basically can be sure, at most in two or three years, you will quickly become a rural woman of more than 50, with loose skin and no water, rapid wrinkles and rapid decline in physical fitness. I expect you will be out of the door by then."


    Bai Shaoyan was startled. If it was as Xiong Yu said, she might as well die.


    However, Bai Shaoyan is not a fool. She knows what Xiong Yu''s purpose is. Of course, she will not completely believe Xiong Yu''s words.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, Mrs. Long, I''m just saying this. You can choose not to believe it and try it after two or three years. However, if it comes to that day, I can''t help you in any way."Looking at Bai Shaoyan''s silence, Xiong Yu knew that she was in a state of agitation. He said, "do you know ARI?"


    Bai Shaoyan was stunned. Of course, she knew Meng fanrui. She nodded and asked, "aren''t you getting on well with her?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you know, at the beginning, ARI almost wanted to kill me, but before long, she fell in love with me without reservation. Do you know why?"


    This is a question Bai Shaoyan has always wanted to know the answer to. Meng fanrui has to divorce Qiu Yuehe and a man who is much younger than her. Besides, Meng fanrui is just a school doctor and has no money or status.


    Bai Shaoyan nodded his head and said, "I want to know."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "two points. First, there is no other man in the world who can satisfy ARI except me. With this, even if I become a beggar, she will always follow me."


    Bai Shaoyan''s heart moved and thought to herself that this guy told me on purpose. Well, if it''s true, this guy''s ability in that respect will certainly be super strong, but it can''t be fully believed. What if he is a silver gun crayon head.


    Xiong Yu also said: "the most important thing is the second point. I have practiced an internal skill. This internal skill has an advantage. It can make the women who often follow me look young. If you have seen ARI during this period of time, you should be able to see her changes. She is much younger than before."


    Indeed, Bai Shaoyan has met Meng fanrui several times these days, and found that Meng fanrui is much younger than before. She is also very strange, but she thinks that Meng fanrui has the effect of beauty. Unexpectedly, it is what Xiong Yu said.


    Xiong Yu continued: "ARI once told me that she is 46 years old this year, and I am only 25 years old. She is 21 years older than me. When I am 40 years old, she will be 61 years old. She must be old and pale. I am afraid that I will abandon her."


    Yes, Bai Shaoyan agrees that Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui are much younger. Now Meng fanrui is pretty, but in a dozen years, he will surely grow old.


    Xiong Yu took a glance at Bai Shaoyan and asked, "do you know how I answered?"


    Bai Shaoyan''s heart moved and asked, "is it..."


    Xiong Yu said triumphantly: "yes, I said to ARI, as long as we are together all the time, I guarantee that when she is 80, she will not go with a woman in her thirties. Remember, there is no difference. It is not just looking like a woman in her thirties, but her physical condition is no different from that of a woman in her thirties."


    Good heart, Bai Shaoyan has to admit that Xiong Yu''s words are too exciting for her, of course, it''s also too incredible, she is not only excited, but also has a certain degree of skepticism.


    Now that we have finished, let''s see how Bai Shaoyan thinks.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mrs. Long, you''re so charming that I can''t even tell you what I''m talking about. Well, why do I say this? There won''t be much fate between us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    Bai Shaoyan rolled her eyes and thought to herself, this guy is too bad. He said a lot of things in a long way, in order to attract me to the bait. Finally, he said this sentence. Does he want me to beg him to go to his bed?


    Hum, Bai Shaoyan is not a fool, Xiong Yu said so much, but she would not believe it.


    Similarly, the effect between Meng fanrui and Bai Shaoyan is completely different, which is also expected by Xiong Yu.


    When Xiong Yu said these words to Meng fanrui, he had already had that kind of relationship with Meng fanrui. Meng fanrui had fallen in love with him. Therefore, although it was also incredible, Meng fanrui completely trusted Xiong Yu.


    Of course, Bai Shaoyan is not the same. First of all, she knows that Xiong Yu''s motive is to miss her. She is extremely antagonistic and naturally has no sense of trust in Xiong Yu.


    At this time, long Yongcheng and the three of them also visited the tomb and went out together to go to the next one.


    The three also saw Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan, but they didn''t recognize them. They just took a look and walked past Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan. However, they scared Bai Shaoyan out of sweat. Only the dinosaur recognized her bravely.


    Once she married Yongcheng in the small city, she could only live in a small family with little money.


    Different from Meng fanrui, Bai Shaoyan gave birth to a child for long Yongcheng, but she is a daughter. She is only 20 years old. Long Yongcheng''s two sons, all born by his ex-wife, have nothing to do with Bai Shaoyan.


    Moreover, in the long family, long Yongcheng''s two sons all covet Bai Shaoyan''s beauty, but long Yongcheng is still there. Neither of them dares to go too far. However, once long Yongcheng is gone, it is hard to say.


    Bai Shaoyan also knows the thoughts of the two brothers, and she is not without ideas. Since the old one is unreliable, she has to rely on the small one. At least the fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders, so the matter will be more secret. However, before long Yongcheng''s death, Bai Shaoyan was absolutely afraid to take this step. She had to plan for her mother and daughter''s future.


    Long Yongcheng and the three of them went out of the tomb. Xiong Yu put his arms around Bai Shaoyan''s slender waist again and said with a smile, "let''s wait two minutes before we go out. Otherwise, maybe your husband of monkey spirit will suspect."


    Bai Shaoyan also thinks so. She is more worried about being discovered by long Yongcheng than Xiong Yu. She nods and says nothing.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu pulled her kerchief and showed her cherry mouth. Then Xiong Yu said, "don''t struggle, or there will be more people to see us." then he kisses him. He thinks, hey, long Yongcheng, take some interest from your wife first.


    Sure enough, Bai Shaoyan was suddenly attacked and instinctively tried to struggle to push Xiong Yu away. But after listening to his words, she immediately lost her resistance. She was passively pressed against the wall and kissed him mechanically.


    Kissing in public places is nothing in modern cities. Therefore, many people just look at Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan and turn their eyes away.


    The anger in Bai Shaoyan''s heart, however, could only be taken advantage of by Xiong Yu. Moreover, Xiong Yu''s hands were not honest, and she was skillfully swimming in those parts of her body, which made her hard to resist.


    If we go on, we may not be able to walk. Bai Shaoyan quickly pushes Xiong Yu away and gasps: "it''s too late. We should go, or we won''t be able to catch up with them."


    This is just the beginning. Xiong Yu sneered, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go after them. Don''t disappear."


    Bai Shaoyan quickly covered her lips with a scarf, and her pretty face was completely hidden again. She followed Xiong Yu out of the tomb.


    After going out, Xiong Yu saw at a glance that the three figures of long Yongcheng had arrived at the door of the second tomb, so he took Bai Shaoyan and rushed over.


    However, just on the way, Xiong Yu saw Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er coming out of the third chamber and heading for the second one. He couldn''t help but feel moved. He immediately sent a message to Yang Mu, telling her not to go to the second tomb, but to visit the first one.


    Yang Mu took Xiong Yu''s message, looked around, and soon found Xiong Yu. He also saw Xiong Yu''s right hand around the slender waist of a woman wrapped all over her body.


    "Well, this bastard, you can get a girl anywhere." Yang Mu immediately grunted and glared at Xiong Yu who didn''t look at her.


    Yang Mu didn''t know Bai Shaoyan''s identity. He thought Xiong Yu had hung up a woman after he came here.


    Hulan Yan''er also saw Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan, and she was secretly funny. Xiong Yu is such a person. If you can''t stand it, why do you like him any more? In addition to finding some anger for yourself.


    Qi returns to Qi, but Xiong Yu''s words still need to be heard. Yang Mu won''t go directly to the second tomb to meet long Yongcheng. It''s very likely that he will be recognized.


    Xiong Yu takes Bai Shaoyan to the second tomb, and finds that long Yongcheng is talking to MI Sufang, which is similar to that in the first tomb. Xiong Yu also finds that MI Sufang''s expression is still so absent-minded.Hey, I didn''t expect that long Yongcheng could make such a great effort to MI Sufang. It seems that long Yongcheng really likes mi Sufang, rather than the kind of person who gets his hands and plays and throws them away.


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "Mrs. Long, I can see that Mr. long is very fond of MI Sufang. It''s not a kind of playful mind. I reckon that if he gets it, you''ll be a good lady."


    Bai Shaoyan understands long Yongcheng better than Xiong Yu. She also knows about almost all the women who long Yongcheng is outside. She also knows that long Yongcheng is just playing with those women. However, long Yongcheng''s attitude towards mi Sufang is different. It seems that she has moved her true feelings. Therefore, Bai Shaoyan feels threatened and follows long Yongcheng to come here secretly.


    Bai Shaoyan said lightly: "I don''t worry at all, unless you want to let long Yong Cheng succeed."


    What a powerful woman, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mrs. Long is really powerful. She poked my mind all of a sudden. Don''t worry, I won''t let you lose the identity of Mrs. long."


    Bai Shaoyan said faintly: "Xiong Yu, we have the same goal. Don''t say anything if we are intrigued. After today''s cooperation, I don''t want any intersection between you and me. Can you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, of course." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "however, if your husband is going to attack my woman tonight, don''t blame me for my impoliteness and start with his wife."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan was speechless for a moment. Xiong Yu made it clear that it was appropriate to take a stool because of her understanding of long Yongcheng. Since the latter had tried his best to deceive mi Sufang here, if he didn''t want to start at night, it would not be long Yongcheng.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mrs. Long, I don''t blame me. I can only see Mr. Long''s performance. Of course, if Mrs. Long doesn''t want to, you can remind Mr. long. I won''t blame Mrs. long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Shaoyan has to admit that Xiong Yu has already grasped her seven inches, expecting that she will not inform long Yongcheng.


    Feeling Bai Shaoyan''s helplessness, Xiong Yu''s heart was suddenly relieved. He sneered, long Yongcheng, mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches are behind. This time, I want you to deeply feel the power of this idiom.


    The second chamber, the third chamber, the Yongshi Han tomb has only these three tombs. It took less than an hour to complete the visit.


    It''s time for Yufang to have lunch in the scenic area. It seems that Yufang has gone to the coffee house at two o''clock.


    Xiong Yu was also a little hungry, so he took Bai Shaoyan into the cafe, asked the waiter, and opened a private room next to the one ordered by long Yongcheng.


    After entering the private room, Xiong Yu took off his sunglasses and said with a smile, "Mrs. Long, long Yongcheng won''t come in. Now you can safely take off your turban and sunglasses."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    Bai Shaoyan had no choice but to take off her turban and sunglasses. She said coldly, "this box is next to longyongcheng''s box. Are you not afraid to be found by him?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "one hundred, don''t worry. As long as we speak in a low voice, he can''t hear it."


    Bai Shaoyan listened carefully and said with a sneer, "long Yongcheng can''t hear us, but you can''t hear them either."


    Xiong Yu said triumphantly, "don''t worry, Mrs. long. They can''t hear us, but I can hear them."


    "Really?" Bai Shaoyan is skeptical and listens carefully. It is true that she can''t hear anything. But when she looks at Xiong Yu''s expression, she doesn''t care about him so much.


    Just in this case, the waiter came and Xiong Yu asked Bai Shaoyan to order. The latter ordered the same thing casually. Xiong Yu asked for two orders directly and sent the waiter out.


    After the waiter went out, Xiong Yu put his chin in his hands and put his elbows on the table. He stared at Bai Shaoyan without blinking. After a while, he looked at Bai Shaoyan with a blush, which made him feel a little overwhelmed.


    Bai Shaoyan said angrily, "Xiong Yu, what do you mean


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mrs. Long, you don''t have flowers on your face. However, you have flowers and grass on your body. I haven''t seen enough last time. Please give Mrs. Long another chance today."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan was ashamed and angry, and said, "Xiong Yu, don''t talk nonsense. You have flowers and grass on your body."


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "of course, I have flowers and grass, but my black grass is similar to you, but my red flowers in the snow are not as good as you."


    Black grass? Red flowers in the snow?


    Bai Shaoyan is a person who has come here. Of course, she knows what Xiong Yu means. Her face is red and she is so angry that she can''t grab the tea cup on the table and smash it on Xiong Yu''s head and kill him.


    Xiong Yu is deliberately teasing Bai Shaoyan. Can you give long Yongcheng a hat? At least we should tease Bai Shaoyan well, breaking her pride completely, so that she can never lift her head in front of Xiong Yu.


    Bai Shaoyan has been staring at Xiong Yu and said angrily, "Xiong Yu, don''t go too far."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mrs. Long, it''s not that I haven''t seen it before. If you look at it once more, you can''t miss one or two meat."


    Bai Shaoyan said angrily, "let me see the flowers and plants on you first."


    "Good." Who would have thought, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "wait a moment, the waiter will deliver the meal, and we will take off our clothes and enjoy each other''s flowers and plants while eating."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan almost fainted. Xiong Yu wanted to eat naked. How could she stand it.


    As soon as they came in, long Yongcheng asked mi Sufang what she liked to eat. The latter was quite impatient and said casually.


    Long Yongcheng no longer asked, ordered three steaks set meal, and asked the waiter to quickly prepare.


    Mi Sufang said, "Mr. long, we have seen the tomb of the Han Dynasty. Can we go back to the commercial city this afternoon?"


    Long Yongcheng said with a smile, "Sufang, don''t worry. It''s not easy to come here. Besides, today is the weekend, and you don''t go to work. Why are you in such a hurry to go back. Han tombs are only a part of it. We still have several scenic spots like the stele of emperor Gaozu''s beheading snake. Let''s have a look in the afternoon. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mi Sufang was speechless for a moment. Although she was worried, she had nothing to do. Who made her promise to travel with long Yongcheng today.


    In the afternoon, I''ll go to some other scenic spots. If mi Sufang wants to go back to the business city again, what excuse can long Yongcheng find to refuse.


    Xiong Yu is also a little strange. He doesn''t understand the plot of long Yongcheng. However, he absolutely believes that long Yongcheng is well prepared today.


    Yu Bing is also a little worried, but looking at the formation of long Yongcheng, it is absolutely impossible not to go to other scenic spots in the afternoon, so he said, "well, Mr. long, after visiting some scenic spots in the afternoon, we''ll go back to the commercial city."


    "Of course." Long Yongcheng said with a smile, "the scenic spots in the afternoon are all small scenic spots, which will not take too much time. I don''t want to eat here in the evening. After all, it''s a tomb of the Han Dynasty. It sounds a bit scary."


    Mi Sufang is also completely relieved. Although long Yongcheng is not a good man, he is definitely a man of his word in terms of his social status.


    Xiong Yu could clearly hear the conversation between the private rooms next door. He could not help pondering. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    After a while, the waiter brought the set meal of Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan, and then left. Xiong Yu stood up and locked the door.


    "You..." Seeing that Xiong Yu locked the door, Bai Shaoyan was shocked and quickly cried, "Xiong Yu, you Don''t mess around, or I''ll call people. "


    This kind of threat is equal to no threat. Xiong Yu turned around and said with a smile, "well, Mr. long is next door. Mrs. Long shouts heartily. I think he will come over."¡°¡­¡­¡± The feeling of seven inch being pinched in the hand is really uncomfortable. Bai Shaoyan hates Xiong Yu so much that he can''t resist and refuse.


    Xiong Yu no longer paid attention to Bai Shaoyan. Under her shy, frightened and angry eyes, Xiong Yu quickly took off all her clothes. Then he sat down and said with a smile, "Mrs. Long, it''s your turn."


    "I..." Bai Shaoyan is suddenly flustered. The last time she was in the beauty massage, she was seen by Xiong Yu, which is helpless. But this time, it is really difficult for Bai Shaoyan to do such a thing if she has to take off her clothes in front of Xiong Yu.


    Seeing Bai Shaoyan still hesitated, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "otherwise, Mrs. Long, I''ll help you."


    "No Bai Shaoyan was startled and quickly waved her hand. She began to take off her clothes with a red face.


    Bai Shaoyan''s speed is very slow, but Xiong Yu is not anxious at all. He eats and enjoys leisurely, which is more enjoyable than Bai Shaoyan''s quick undressing.


    After five or six minutes, Bai Shaoyan took off his coat. There was only three o''clock left. Xiong Yu''s Steak set meal had been finished. He was drinking coffee and enjoying it.


    "Just Is that all right? " Although she knows Xiong Yu won''t agree, Bai Shaoyan still has a fluke and tries to ask.


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mrs. Long, you have a milk mask, but I don''t have one. Otherwise, lend me your one to wear?"


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan is angry. Xiong Yu can say anything. He is so angry.


    However, Bai Shaoyan had to blush, took off her last two clothes and put them on the chair beside her. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Xiong Yu.


    "Tut..." Although they were facing each other, most of Bai Shaoyan''s body was blocked by the table. What Xiong Yu could see was only a small part of the table, but it was enough for Xiong Yu to keep praising.


    "Mrs. Long, it''s better to be rich. You can see how well you maintain yourself, just like a girl in her twenties."


    "Mrs. Long, you are different. ARI has never had a child and keeps a good figure. But you have had a child. You are not out of shape at all. It''s really rare."


    "Mrs. Long, you are so beautiful and charming, but Mr. long has not touched you for a long time. He is really blind and outrageous. I advise you to follow me."


    Bai Shaoyan said angrily, "Xiong Yu, I''ve already taken off my clothes. Don''t go too far. Otherwise, I''ll try my best to be known by long Yongcheng, and I won''t let you succeed. Hum, when I call him over, I''ll say you forcibly take off my clothes. I don''t believe you can explain."


    "Good." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, Mrs. Long, you shout. I don''t care. With Mr. Long''s shrewdness, you can see that your clothes are not taken off by me, but by yourself."


    Bai Shaoyan was stunned and tasted Xiong Yu''s words carefully, but she couldn''t guess where the flaw was. But she couldn''t make up her mind. If it was true as Xiong Yu said, she would lift a stone and hit her own foot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    Bai Shaoyan didn''t shout, and Xiong Yu didn''t force her to submit immediately. Watching Bai Shaoyan eat the steak and enjoy her body, I just feel that this feeling is very good, which is much better than directly serving Bai Shaoyan.


    Bai Shaoyan knows that Xiong Yu has been staring at her, but she can''t stop her. She can only blush and eat with her head down. She doesn''t go to see Xiong Yu and tries to avoid embarrassment.


    In the box next door, orders were also sent in, but mi Sufang did not move.


    Long Yongcheng saw this and said with a smile, "Sufang, do you still suspect that the steak has not been drugged. Ha ha, I''m here for the first time. The store is so big that it can''t be a black shop."


    Mi Sufang said faintly: "that''s not true. I don''t feel very well in my stomach these two days. I don''t want to eat greasy things."


    "Oh." Knowing that MI Sufang was not telling the truth, long Yongcheng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll call the waiter and order you a light one. How about it?"


    Mi Sufang hesitated for a moment, nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll have egg flower soup."


    Long Yongcheng immediately called for the waiter and asked for an egg soup. After receiving the order, the waiter immediately informed the chef to go.


    Long Yongcheng was not polite to eat. To be honest, it was already two o''clock. He had been hungry for a long time, and Yu Bing began to eat after seeing long Yongcheng.


    Mi Sufang was also hungry, but she was really worried. She had to swallow two mouthfuls of foam secretly. She looked at her nose and her heart. She didn''t want to eat, so she felt less hungry.


    Hearing the news next door, Xiong Yu thought to himself that Su Fang''s worries were not unnecessary. Long Yongcheng was not a good bird. He bought the chef here in advance and added some overpowering drug to the food.


    Picking up the mobile phone, Xiong Yu sent another wechat to MI Sufang and asked, "Fang, I''ll be free after about five o''clock in the afternoon. Do you still use me to go to Yongshi Han tomb?"


    Mi Sufang saw it, and immediately gave Xiong Yu a reply: "no, Xiong Yu, after five o''clock, I should be back in the mall, and then I will find you."


    "OK." Xiong Yu replied, "Fang, I will accompany you tonight."


    Mi Sufang blushed, but this time she did not refuse, nor did she promise. She replied, "let''s wait until we meet."


    Seeing mi Sufang didn''t refuse, Xiong Yu secretly thought, it seems that long Yongcheng''s shadow is too big for her, and Sufang is a little helpless. Haha, I didn''t expect that long Yongcheng''s actions accelerated Sufang''s love for me, which helped me a lot. Should I thank this fat dragon.


    Then, Xiong Yu didn''t give mi Sufang any more information. He continued to enjoy Bai Shaoyan''s naked eating and listen carefully to the next door.


    After a while, just as Bai Shaoyan finished eating, MI Sufang''s egg soup was also delivered by the waiter.


    Mi Sufang took a close look at the waiter''s look, hesitated for a moment, and no longer doubted.


    Long Yongcheng saw this and said with a smile, "OK, Sufang, I''ll try two mouthfuls of soup first. Well, I haven''t used this spoon. It''s clean. Don''t mind."


    With that, long Yongcheng picked up a spoon, scooped a spoon in the egg blossom soup, put it on his mouth, blew it, and put it into his mouth. He sucked it down and said with a smile, "it tastes good, it''s authentic."


    Seeing that long Yongcheng had drunk all of them, MI Sufang''s last suspicion disappeared. She picked up the spoon in silence and began to drink. To tell the truth, she was really hungry. Just now, long Yongcheng and Yu Bing were eating each other and she was almost unbearable.


    After a while, a bowl of egg flower soup was found. Although I was not full, there was something in her stomach. Mi Sufang was still quite satisfied. She took out the paper and wiped her mouth.


    On Xiong Yu''s side, things changed again. After Bai Shaoyan finished his meal, he began to bully Bai Shaoyan. He stood up, went to her and looked at her directly.


    Bai Shaoyan was ashamed and angry. She immediately raised her head and looked at Xiong Yu with angry eyes. She did not flinch.


    Bai Shaoyan knows in his heart that it is the most critical time now. As long as she withdraws, Xiong Yu will go further and definitely give her up here.


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mrs. Long, we are full of food and drink. Should we move our bodies and digest food?"


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan''s heart sank, and Xiong Yu started to fight, but now she had no other way to go. She immediately yelled, "Xiong Yu, I warn you, if you dare to move my finger, I will call people. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "Good." Xiong Yu suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed Bai Shaoyan''s right hand, and said with a smile, "I not only moved your fingers, but also your hands. You call people, Mrs. long."


    Bai Shaoyan''s nose is almost crooked. Xiong Yu is really hateful. He deliberately provokes her patience.


    "You give it to me..." Without waiting for Bai Shaoyan to finish speaking, Xiong Yu suddenly reaches out his hand and quickly places Bai Shaoyan''s acupoint, but he doesn''t point her dumb acupoint.


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan immediately angrily said, "Xiong Yu, you must untie my acupoints, or I will really call people."It seems that I still don''t want to yell. Otherwise, how can you say this over and over again, and just shout directly? Xiong Yu sneers. He sits beside Bai Shaoyan, hugs her in his arms, and says with a smile, "Mrs. Long, save your strength. When you can''t stand it, it''s not too late to shout again."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan was so angry that she was ready to cry out recklessly. However, Xiong Yu no longer gave her a chance. She opened her mouth and blocked her cherry lips. As a result, Bai Shaoyan could not see it. Instead, Xiong Yu easily opened her teeth and xianglingua was killed.


    Bai Shaoyan couldn''t struggle. She could only mechanically cater to Xiong Yu''s kisses and freebies. The regret in her heart was that she had forgotten that Xiong Yu would order her acupoints. If she had known that, she should have called people earlier and would not give Xiong Yu any chance. However, it''s too late to say anything now, and Xiong Yu will definitely take her directly.


    Xiong Yu was happy in his heart, thinking to himself, long Yongcheng, you can''t think of it in any case. It''s in the box next to you. I''m holding your naked wife. If you can see this scene with your own eyes, you will be angry and spit blood.


    Mi Sufang drank the finished flower soup, wiped his mouth and said, "Mr. long, let''s hurry and go back as soon as possible."


    Long Yongcheng didn''t know that his wife had fallen into the clutches of Xiong Yu. He was secretly glad that his plan was about to come true. He said with a smile, "Sufang, don''t worry. It''s not suitable for strenuous exercise immediately after having dinner. Let''s have a rest for more than ten minutes. After all, it''s not too late."


    What kind of strenuous exercise is just walking and walking. What''s more, she has to drive to the next scenic spot first. Although mi Sufang doesn''t want to do it, long Yongcheng''s reason is sufficient. If she thinks about it for more than ten minutes, MI Sufang doesn''t insist on it.


    Xiong Yu kisses Bai Shaoyan and listens to the next door. He thinks in his heart, strange, where is the plot of long Yongcheng? The food is OK. Is it possible that it is in the scenic area behind?


    At the beginning, Bai Shaoyan was reluctant at all, and her heart was even more conflicted and angry. However, under Xiong Yu''s superb kissing skills, she soon lost herself. She had to admit that Xiong Yu was an old hand and knew how to stir up the fire that had never been extinguished in her body.


    However, in four or five minutes, Xiong Yu felt Bai Shaoyan''s change. Knowing that she had been completely emotional, Xiong Yu solved her acupoints.


    Sure enough, the acupoint was untied and her body was free again. However, Bai Shaoyan did not struggle and refuse any more. Instead, she took the initiative to pander to him. Her hands were still clutching Xiong Yu''s body.


    Long Yongcheng, your hat is fixed. Bai Shaoyan is like this. If Xiong yuruo lets her go again, he is not a man.


    After seven or eight minutes, it was completely muddy, and Bai Shaoyan''s body gradually turned red. Xiong Yu finished the warm-up exercise and was ready to break into the door.


    At this critical moment, MI Sufang''s roar came from the next door: "long Yongcheng, you You''re shameless. How could you I was drugged in the soup. "


    No, Xiong Yu''s face changed immediately. He didn''t care about Bai Shaoyan. He immediately put her down and quickly put on his clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364

    The door of longyongcheng''s private room was locked. Xiong Yu came near and was about to break into the door. He heard Yu Bing''s exclamation: "Mr. long, you can''t do this. What you promised me is that you just let Sufang accompany you to travel together. You don''t do too much."


    Long Yongcheng was extremely proud, but she did not hide it. He laughed and said, "Yu Bing, this is not too much. You know, I have been pursuing Sufang for several years. Today I have finally achieved my wish. How can I call it excessive. What''s more, if Su Fang follows me, I''ll divorce Bai Shaoyan immediately and marry Sufang. How about that? "


    "This..." Yu BingDeng was also stunned and didn''t know whether to stop it.


    Just now, long Yongcheng''s voice was very loud. The door of Xiong Yu''s private room was open again. Bai Shaoyan could not help but change his face. Long Yongcheng, you son of a bitch, your aunt has been with you for more than 20 years. You are so ruthless that if you kick me, you will be kicked out.


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, maybe Bai Shaoyan can hear this sentence. Ha ha, that''s great. Long Yongcheng really lifted the stone this time. What''s wrong with his feet? I guess Bai Shaoyan will never give up on him.


    Xiong Yu takes out Liu San''s mask and puts it on quickly. He kicks the door of the box open and rushes in. However, long Yongcheng has come to MI Sufang and is ready to untie her clothes. Yu Bing is standing on one side with a tangled face.


    Long Yongcheng''s mouth also said: "Yu Bing, I know you like me for a long time. Today I can finally achieve my long cherished wish and feel happy. In the future, you can follow me."


    As soon as he reached out his hand, the door of the private room was kicked open. Long Yongcheng''s hand stopped in mid air and turned his head to look at the door, but he was a strange face.


    Seeing that long Yongcheng''s hand had not touched mi Sufang, Xiong Yu also breathed a sigh of relief and said with a sneer, "long Yongcheng, do you know who Laozi is?"


    Long Yongcheng immediately stood up and looked at Xiong Yu in surprise. A name flashed into his mind and he couldn''t help saying, "you Are you a wanted criminal, Liu San? "


    Liu San''s fame in China is really too big, especially those who are rich and unfriendly rich or powerful. No one knows his existence, and is worried that one day Liu San will find his head.


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "yes, long Yongcheng. You even know Laozi, so you don''t have to explain it again. Hey, long Yongcheng, do you faint by yourself or wait for me to do it?"


    "You..." Long Yongcheng''s face changed greatly, and he immediately reached for his pocket and took it out of his pocket. However, as soon as long Yongcheng took out the pistol from his trouser pocket, Xiong Yu flew up to him, grabbed his right wrist and easily grabbed the pistol.


    When Xiong Yu pointed a gun at the temple, long Yongcheng''s face turned pale and said in a hurry: "no, Liu San, you must not come here in a disorderly way. You can say something well."


    The doors of the two boxes are open. Bai Shaoyan can easily hear the news and conversation there. She sighs and thinks to herself that Xiong Yu is too powerful. Long Yongcheng doesn''t bring a bodyguard this time. How can he be Xiong Yu''s opponent.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, we have something to say. Anyway, it''s still early. Mr. long, your life must be worth more than many people."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Long Yongcheng knew what Xiong Yu meant, but he had to nod his head and say, "Liu San, how much money do you want? Go ahead."


    Xiong Yu sneered: "Mr. long, you should know my Liu San''s temper. I don''t just ask for money. I have a hobby."


    Long Yongcheng''s face changed. He looked at Yu Bing and said, "Liu San, she''s called Yu Bing, an absolute beauty. Take her away. Well, as long as you don''t hurt her life."


    Yu Bing''s face changed greatly, and he immediately cried out in anger: "long Yongcheng, you bastard, why don''t you give your wife to him?"


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, hey hey, his wife is already my man. I guess after such a disturbance, if Bai Shaoyan is loyal to long Yong again, his brain will definitely be squeezed by the door.


    Long Yongcheng''s face changed slightly, and he said faintly: "Yu Bing, Liu San''s name may have been heard of by you. If you help me, I can''t help you."


    "I won''t do it." Yu Bing was very angry and said, "long Yongcheng, I really misread you. I didn''t expect you to be so heartless. From now on, you and I will be cut off."


    Long Yongcheng''s face changed and he said faintly, "Yu Bing, you have to think about it. If you don''t have my support, where will you have today? Do you still want to live on the streets?"


    It turns out that Yu Bing was a beggar before. It''s a pity that he looks so beautiful.


    Long Yongcheng continued: "Yu Bing, if it is not for me, how can you get rid of that man, hum, you want to break with me, yes, I will let him continue to look for you."


    "You..." Yu Bing''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t dare to go on with long Yongcheng. He turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu and said, "OK, Liu San, I''ll go with you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "go, where are you going? Hehe, Yubing, this is a good place. Although the space is not big, there are tables and sofas. Why don''t we just stay here in front of long Yongcheng"You..." Yu Bing was ashamed and angry, but he didn''t dare not. He had to take off his clothes with hatred.


    Long Yongcheng thought in his heart that if Liu San and Yu Bing were really here, it would be a good opportunity. If he could seize the gun and kill Liu San while he was following Yu Bing, wouldn''t it be a great achievement?


    Xiong Yu took a glance at long Yongcheng and said faintly, "Mr. long, do you want to take advantage of my work to seize the gun and kill me?"


    Long Yongcheng''s face changed slightly when Xiong Yu said that he was right. However, he didn''t admit it. Liu San, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t have this idea. Besides, I don''t know how to be your opponent


    "No, it''s good." Xiong Yu sneered and said, "Mr. long, you''re a rich man. You have countless assets in your family. You can''t ruin your life because of the impulse. You can have nothing."


    "No, No Long Yongcheng was threatened by Xiong Yu. He was in a cold sweat and thought in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t act rashly. He killed people without blinking an eye.


    At this time, Yu Bing also saw that his coat had taken off. He was hesitating and did not continue to work.


    Yu Bing is absolutely a beautiful woman with snow white skin and excellent figure. She is quite different from a woman when she is dressed as a man. Moreover, she has short hair and has a unique style.


    Xiong Yu looked at Yu Bing up and down, and said with a smile, "go on, you beauty. Otherwise, I will help you."


    "No Yu Bing was startled and quickly waved his hand. Instinctively, he stepped back and began to release the hook behind him.


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly said: "Mr. long, you also start."


    "I..." Long Yongcheng was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked at Xiong Yu and stammered, "I I want to... "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, Mr. long, you are so active. Why do you still wear so tight? Hurry up, or I will do it."


    "No Long Yongcheng shook his hand and began to take off his clothes.


    Long Yongcheng thought to himself, what exactly does Liu San mean? Do you want to blackmail me after video recording? Hey, who is my long Yongcheng? How can I be threatened by this? How can I be afraid of Liu San as a master of the dragon family.


    Yu Bing thinks so too. She has been in love with long Yongcheng for a long time. However, long Yongcheng''s heart is in MI Sufang''s body, and he can''t see his deep love for her. Therefore, Yu Bing approached mi Sufang and later married her in a fake way.


    However, Yu Bing and MI Sufang together did not attract long Yongcheng''s attention. In the end, Yu Bing became a chess piece for long Yongcheng to pursue mi Sufang.


    After a while, long Yongcheng and Yu Bing are completely Frank. They look at each other, but long Yongcheng is nothing. Yu Bing immediately blushes and lowers his head. Waiting for Xiong Yu to speak, she can achieve her wish.


    However, Xiong Yu did not open his mouth. Instead, he grabbed their clothes and quickly went out of the room. Then he came back quickly. But when he came back, their clothes were gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C365

    No clothes, how to leave later, long Yongcheng and Yu Bing face a change, but look at the pistol in Xiong Yu''s hand, they do not dare to speak.


    This pistol is used by long Yongcheng for self-defense. It is a silencing pistol. It doesn''t make any sound when shooting.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mr. long, don''t think about good things. I''ll let you undress, not to let you put on a beautiful woman, but not to let you have a chance to escape."


    With that, Xiong Yu grabs the bag of long Yongcheng and Yu Bing on the table again and quickly puts it back in the box where Bai Shaoyan is.


    Bai Shaoyan has been recovering for a long time. However, she did not put on her clothes. Her heart is full of tangles. Do you want to revenge long Yongcheng and have a relationship with Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu went back to long Yongcheng''s box again, but he saw that the two people''s looks were more strange. He could not help but be proud of their clothes and bags. It''s impossible for him to call outside. These two people can only rely on themselves today.


    Xiong Yu came to MI Sufang and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. There''s a beautiful woman here. It''s a pity that she''s in a coma. Tut, it''s a pity."


    Long Yongcheng''s face changed and he said in a hurry: "yes, Liu San, Yu Bing belongs to you. You can play with her casually. That woman is not as good-looking as Bing, and she has passed out in a coma and has no meaning at all."


    "Go into a coma. OK." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "why, Mr. long, it seems that you care about her very much. Isn''t she your wife?"


    "No, it''s not." Long Yongcheng was scared and quickly waved his hand and said, "Liu San, she is just a friend of mine."


    "Then it''s over." Xiong Yu put mi Sufang up, held her bag in his left hand, and said with a smile, "I''ll take her away. After playing, I''ll give her to you, or you can tell me the identity of this woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xiong Yu holding mi Sufang to go out of the room, long Yongcheng opens his mouth, but in the end he doesn''t say anything. He looks at Xiong Yu holding mi Sufang out of the room.


    Seeing Xiong Yu come back again, Bai Shaoyan brings back mi Sufang, who is unconscious. She knows what happened and is surprised and angry. To her surprise, she didn''t hear anything just now, but Xiong Yu can hear the sound of the next door. This guy''s hearing is terrible.


    To his anger, long Yongcheng even used this kind of abusive means, which really lost his identity.


    Put mi Sufang on the chair and lay down. Xiong Yu winked at Bai Shaoyan and said in a low voice with a smile, "Mrs. Long, you have to pay back the evil your husband has done. First help me look after her."


    Seeing that Xiong Yu came back immediately, and MI Sufang was gone, long Yongcheng didn''t know that Xiong Yu''s box was next door. He scolded himself for being confused. He had been staring at him for a long time, but he didn''t know.


    When he came back again, Xiong Yu looked at long Yongcheng and Yu Bing and said with a smile, "next, there''s nothing wrong with you, Mr. long. I won''t disturb you."


    However, just as Xiong Yu was about to get to the door, he suddenly turned around and fired a gun at the bottom of long Yongcheng, which immediately destroyed his eggs.


    "Ah..." Long Yongcheng immediately uttered a miserable cry and fell on the chair, covering the wound with his hands.


    Yu Bing is also shocked. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu shot long Yongcheng. It seems that he will not be able to play with women in the future.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Mr. long, this is a little lesson for you. But, Mr. long, you can rest assured that I will call 120 right away. You can''t die." After that, Xiong Yu put the pistol into his pocket and walked out of the box.


    Yu Bing looks at long Yongcheng with a painful face and sighs in his heart. Long Yongcheng has calculated for several years. Today, he was almost successful, but was destroyed by Liu San.


    What happened today made Yu Bing extremely disappointed with long Yongcheng. In addition, long Yongcheng''s stuff was shot and exploded. She gave up long Yongcheng completely. She began to consider that she must leave immediately. Otherwise, when the 120 ambulance arrived, how could she meet people without her buttocks.


    Immediately, Yu Bing came to the door and looked out. There was no one left. By this time, the meal order had already passed. There were still guests in the two boxes on the second floor.


    Yu Bing immediately went out and quickly came to the box next door on the left. She pushed the door into the box, but it was empty inside. So she went to another box next door. After pushing the door, if she saw Xiong Yu inside, she immediately stepped into the door and locked the door with her back hand.


    Xiong Yu didn''t expect that Yu Bing would take the initiative to look for it. When he came back, he just closed the door, but there was no lock.


    After Yu Bing enters the door, he immediately sees Bai Shaoyan, who is also naked. He can''t help but be shocked. He turns his head and looks at the man. Where is Liu San? It''s Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu''s clothes are exactly the same as Liu San. In a flash, Yu Bing understands that Xiong Yu is Liu San, and Liu San is Xiong Yu. Moreover, long Yongcheng''s idea of beating mi Sufang is known by Xiong Yu. Not only did he fail, but he paid for his wife.


    Seeing the killing opportunity in Xiong Yu''s eyes, Yu Bing immediately shivered and said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, don''t kill me. I swear, I won''t tell anyone what happened today. Please, don''t kill me."The matter of pretending to be Liu San is of great importance. If it is disclosed, Qin Heilong will know it, and the trouble will be great.


    Xiong Yu snorted coldly and said faintly, "Yu Bing, if you want me not to kill you, it''s not impossible. However, you must accept my five needle puppet skill."


    "Five needle puppet technique." Listening to this name, Yu Bing shivered. She knew the consequences of Xiong Yu''s five needle puppet technique without asking.


    Life and death, Yu Bing almost did not hesitate to nod down to agree, willing to accept Xiong Yu''s five needle puppet technique.


    Bai Shaoyan saw such a scene for the first time in her life. She saw Bing in Xiong Yu''s five needle puppet technique. She looked at Xiong Yu as if she were a different person. Her eyes turned to worship and obedience. She was shocked. When she looked at Xiong Yu again, her eyes were full of fear.


    When Xiong Yu saw it, he said with a smile: "why, does Mrs. Long want to taste the five needle puppet technique?"


    "No Don''t... " Frightened, Bai Shaoyan quickly waved her hand and said, "Xiong Yu, I can promise anything you want. Don''t let me be a puppet."


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu thought to himself, long Yongcheng, this is a good opportunity. If you can use the five needle puppet technique on long Yongcheng, will the problems of the dragon family be solved?


    However, just when Xiong Yu had this idea, he heard that long Yongcheng suddenly ran out of the box and yelled: "help, help, the boss will send me to the hospital."


    It''s too late. Xiong Yu didn''t expect long Yongcheng to run out regardless of everything. He cried out in his heart. It seems that he can only find another opportunity later.


    Bai Shaoyan doesn''t know what''s going on, but Yu Bing does. She sighs in her heart that long Yongcheng really deserves it. If you want to offend anyone, you have to get in touch with the master and find trouble.


    Xiong Yu turned his head to Bai Shaoyan and said, "wait a minute, I''ll get rid of the overpowering drug in Sufang''s body. She will soon wake up. You can drive back to Shangcheng, don''t mention me."


    Yu Bing is stunned. She doesn''t understand why Xiong Yu didn''t let mi Sufang know that he saved her. But now that she has fully recognized Xiong Yu as her master, she naturally won''t talk much. She immediately nodded and agreed to come down and began to wear her own clothes.


    Xiong Yu asked Bai Shaoyan to put on her clothes. He put a pill into mi Sufang''s mouth and left with Bai Shaoyan. Of course, long Yongcheng''s clothes and bag were also taken away by Xiong Yu.


    A few minutes after Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan left, MI Sufang woke up and touched her head. Seeing that she had changed a box, long Yongcheng did not know where to go. Only Bai Shaoyan was here.


    Mi Sufang immediately felt some of her body. It seemed that she had not been invaded by long Yongcheng. She could not help but wonder: "Yu Bing, what about long Yongcheng?"


    Yu Bing said with a smile: "I was forced to go, just now I pointed a gun at the head of long Yongcheng, forcing him to leave." With that, Yu Bing takes out the pistol Xiong Yu left her and shakes in front of MI Sufang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    Xiong Yu finally let Bai Shaoyan go and did not perform the five needle puppet skill on her. However, Bai Shaoyan has been completely disappointed with long Yongcheng. In particular, long Yongcheng has been completely abandoned. Bai Shaoyan''s idea that long Yongcheng can return one day has been completely destroyed.


    A person, not afraid of the immediate difficulties in life, afraid that there is no hope, that is, the heart has died.


    Bai Shaoyan''s heart is full of complaints, but long Yongcheng is her husband. She dare not go out of the way. Otherwise, how could she aim at a woman like Fang Ting.


    At present, the relationship between Xiong Yu and her is very unclear. Although there is no final relationship, they have already had an ambiguous relationship twice. Especially today, Bai Shaoyan''s body has no reservation in front of Xiong Yu.


    Therefore, once Bai Shaoyan has made up her mind to betray long Yongcheng, Xiong Yu will have an advantage over any other man, not to mention, Xiong Yu''s power will reassure Bai Shaoyan. Once long Yongcheng knows something, Xiong Yu will certainly protect her, and long Yongcheng will be a bit afraid.


    Dressed in silence, Bai Shaoyan left with Xiong Yu. After the five needle puppet technique, Bai Shaoyan could not resist Xiong Yu any more.


    I can''t help but think of a pistol, I can''t help but take out a pistol. I can''t help but think of it. I can''t help but take out a pistol. I can''t help but think of it. I can''t help but take out a pistol today. I can''t help but think of it. I can''t help but think of it


    Yu Lengleng hummed: "I have long suspected that long Yongcheng is not good to you, so I have a good idea. I have thought about it. If he really dares not be afraid of my threat, I will shoot him."


    Mi Su Fang was quite moved, nodded and said, "thank you, Yu Bing. I misunderstood you before."


    Yu Bing''s heart murmured a shame, but the shame soon disappeared. After all, she is now Xiong Yu''s servant, and MI Sufang is one of her hostesses. If there is such a thing again, she will surely give her life to save mi Sufang, and she will not shrink back any more.


    Yu Bing said with a smile: "Su Fang, what are you polite to me? After all, we are still married to each other. Well, by the way, I begged Xiong Yu again. He promised that we two would continue to be together. After that, I would still be a man."


    Xiong Yu?


    Mi Sufang was stunned and thought to herself, why did Xiong Yu agree again?


    Yu Bing said with a smile: "Su Fang, you can ask, if Xiong Yu really agreed, can you give me another chance?"


    Mi Sufang didn''t know what consideration Xiong Yu was out of and would agree to Yu Bing''s request. But if Xiong Yu did, she would not object, so she nodded and agreed.


    After they cleaned up, they left here. Mi Sufang was so hungry that she didn''t eat much. Yu Bing took her to a restaurant and asked for something.


    Long Yongcheng''s car was put there. Xiong Yu put the car key at the front desk of the coffee shop. Then he called Yang Mu and asked her to come and get it later. After swimming, he would drive back to the mall and die.


    Hearing that Xiong Yu suddenly had something to do, Yang Mu naturally vented his dissatisfaction with him. However, he had no choice but to go to a coffee shop and take the key. He was surprised. Why did long Yongcheng leave the car to Xiong Yu? How could he go back to the business city?


    Yu Bing drives Bai Shaoyan''s car. Mi Sufang''s explanation is that Yu Bing has arranged for a friend to send the car over, so that he is ready to make a quarrel with long Yongcheng so as to facilitate his return to the business city.


    This car is obviously a woman''s car. Mi Sufang has no doubt about it. She secretly praises Bingxin for her meticulous and thoughtful thinking, and her good feeling begins to rise.


    After Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan leave, they are silent all the way. Bai Shaoyan is afraid of Xiong Yu and dare not speak. Xiong Yu wants to give Bai Shaoyan time to digest what happened.


    As soon as we got to the mall, Xiong Yu opened his mouth and asked with a smile, "Mrs. Long, where are you going? I''ll take you there."


    White Shaoyan pretty face slightly red, said: "I I''ll go home. "


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "then I will send you home. It is estimated that long Yongcheng will be hospitalized for a period of time. You should be more concerned about the long family."


    When Bai Shaoyan remembered that long Yongcheng had been abolished, she sighed in secret and said, "it''s not true. The two brothers of the dragon family have already been able to carry the beam. When long Yongcheng is away, it must be the two brothers who are in charge. It has nothing to do with me."


    "So it is." Xiong Yu nodded and said nothing more. He could not directly tell Bai Shaoyan that long Tengyun was also hit by his five needle puppet technique. After all, Bai Shaoyan, who did not have the five needle puppet technique, could not be trusted for 100 points.


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "I heard that the two brothers of the dragon family are not happy. Long Xiaolin is the eldest, but his ability is not as good as long Tengyun. Long Yongcheng intends to pass on the position of the head of the family to long Tengyun, so long Xiaolin is dissatisfied, right


    Bai Shaoyan nodded his head and said, "well, the relationship between their brothers is almost the same as that of opposing enemies."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "fortunately, you gave birth to a daughter, did not give longyongcheng another son, otherwise, the dragon family will be more lively."Bai Shaoyan felt the same way. If he had a son, maybe she would try her best to exclude longxiaolin and longtengyun, or she would be forced out of the family by longxiaolin and longtengyun. Now, the two brothers of the dragon family are fighting for the throne. She is a bystander. They do not help each other, which makes both the father and son of the dragon family very satisfied with her.


    Xiong Yu said: "Mrs. Long, you should remember one thing. From today on, you should try your best to help long Tengyun fight for the position of master of the house."


    "Long Teng Yun?" Bai Shaoyan was stunned when he heard the speech. In terms of ability, Long Teng Yun was far above the Dragon Xiaolin. Since Xiong Yu wanted to deal with the dragon family, he must hope that long Xiaolin would become the owner of the dragon family, not long Xiaotian.


    She turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. Bai Shaoyan was sure that she had heard nothing wrong. She moved her heart and immediately said, "five needle puppet skill, dragon Teng cloud has hit your five needle puppet skill?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "Mrs. Long, you are so smart that I like you more and more."


    Like it?


    It didn''t seem to be a good word. Bai Shaoyan was frightened and said in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, don''t worry. I''ll keep my mouth shut and won''t tell anyone."


    "It''s OK. I believe you, Mrs. long." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mrs. Long, I heard that your daughter is very beautiful and smart, isn''t she?"


    Bai Shaoyan was shocked and said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, I swear that I will never tell anyone, including yu''er, I will never tell her."


    When the goal was achieved, Xiong Yu stopped working and said with a smile, "well, I believe Mrs. Long won''t negate me. In the future, your daughter''s safety will be handed over to me."


    Bai Shaoyan breathed a sigh of relief. Now that long Yongcheng is like that, the next dragon family doesn''t know what kind of chaos it will be. Moreover, with Xiong Yu''s support, long Xiaolin is definitely not long Tengyun''s opponent. Therefore, she absolutely can''t offend Xiong Yu. Otherwise, once long Tengyun is in power, their mother and daughter will have no way to live.


    When he got off the highway, Bai Shaoyan suddenly "Yi" and led Xiong Yu to ask, "what''s the matter, Mrs. Long?"


    Bai Shaoyan pointed to the two cars on the left that were driving to the etc special channel and said, "those two cars are the cars of longxiaolin and longtengyun. When they get on the highway, they should have received the notice from long Xiaotian."


    Xiong Yu asked: "it seems that your status in the dragon family is not high. According to the law, he should inform you first when he has this incident."


    "Yes." Bai Shaoyan sighed and thought to herself that if my status was high, the brothers of the dragon family would not tolerate me.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it seems that the Dragon brothers can''t come back tonight. Tonight, the dragon family is your biggest."


    Bai Shaoyan laughs bitterly. What''s good about this? What''s the advantage of being the biggest one tonight? When they come back tomorrow, they should have no status or status.


    All the way, he was speechless again. Xiong Yu drove to the gate of the dragon family and found a beautiful girl in her early twenties standing at the door. Looking around, Bai Shaoyan blurted out: "it''s yu''er."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    Seeing that it was a strange young man who sent Bai Shaoyan back, long yu''er was surprised. After Xiong Yu drove away, he asked, "Mom, who is this man? Why have I never met him?"


    Bai Shaoyan looked at long yu''er lovingly and said, "he is your second brother''s friend. Yu''er, I saw your elder brother and your second brother driving out one after another on the road. It seems that they are going in the same direction. What''s the matter?"


    Long yu''er said anxiously: "Mom, I heard that something happened to my father. It seems that he is in Yongshi. I heard the elder brother calling the second brother just now. But when I asked them what happened, they didn''t tell me."


    In the long family, Bai Shaoyan''s status is not high, but long yu''er is loved by long Yongcheng''s father and son at home. Both long Xiaolin and long Tengyun love her very much. Maybe this is the reason why long yu''er and the heirs of the dragon family have no relationship.


    Bai Shaoyan nodded his head and said, "it''s right that they don''t tell you. If you go there, you can''t help. Anyway, there''s your elder brother and your second brother. They can handle things well."


    Long yu''er asked, "Mom, do you know what happened to dad?"


    "No big deal." Bai Shaoyan shook his head and said, "your father was in Yongshi. He accidentally met a habitual criminal who robbed him with a knife. Your father resisted for a moment. He was injured by the habitual criminal, and his life was not in danger."


    Long yu''er said, "Oh, my father is really. At that age, the other party just wants some money. Just give it to him. Fortunately, it''s OK. Otherwise,..."


    Long yu''er didn''t finish his words. He didn''t dare to go on. He said, "Mom, would you take me to Yongshi to see my father? I asked the elder brother and the second brother to take me, but they refused to let me stay at home."


    Bai Shaoyan shook her head and said, "no, you can''t help you when you go. You can only make trouble. You''d better wait at home. I won''t go either. We''ll be at home together."


    Seeing that Bai Shaoyan did not move, long yu''er had to pout and pout, and turned to go home unhappily. Bai Shaoyan shook her head and followed her back. But when she reached the door, she suddenly turned around and found that Xiong Yu''s car was stopping on the opposite side of the road. Then, Xiong Yu waved to her and drove away.


    Bai Shaoyan looked at Xiong Yu''s car more and more far away, and finally disappeared into the field of vision. What does Xiong Yu mean by stopping at the door and looking at us all the time?


    All of a sudden, Bai Shaoyan is shocked and thinks that Xiong Yu doesn''t like yu''er any more.


    The more she thinks about it, the more frightened Bai Shaoyan is. She already knows Xiong Yu''s methods. However, no woman he likes can escape her. She is not Xiong Yu''s opponent. Long yu''er is simple minded. How can she be Xiong Yu''s opponent.


    What can I do? Bai Shaoyan is very worried about Xiong Yu. But now she is so afraid of Xiong Yu that she dare not resist. Otherwise, if Xiong Yu forces her to perform five needle puppet skill on her, she will become Xiong Yu''s lifelong slave.


    Xiong Yu didn''t mean that at all. He parked the car opposite the dragon''s house. In fact, he answered a phone call from Qiu Hongxin and told him the good news. The location of the difficult and miscellaneous disease competition was determined in the mall, which was fully undertaken by the Shangcheng Municipal Health Bureau, and all kinds of expenses would be paid soon.


    This is really good news. Xiong Yu no longer has to go to other places to participate in the competition. Moreover, Qiu Hongxin made an appointment with Xiong Yu and said that director Xing, who is in charge of the work of the Health Bureau, was going to invite him to dinner and ask him if he had time.


    Originally, Guan Chengyuan was the director of the Health Bureau in charge of this area. After his accident, Xing Yongda was promoted to deputy director in charge. Therefore, Xing Yongda is more grateful to Xiong Yu. Otherwise, he will be about the same age this year, and there will be almost no more opportunities in the future.


    Of course, Xiong Yu won''t be polite. He immediately agreed to come down. He needs to have a good communication with Xing Yongda. After all, the birth of Tangmen will make this difficult and complicated competition more complicated.


    Just hung up Qiu Hongxin''s phone and agreed to have dinner at Tengyun international hotel in the evening, Yang Mu called and asked Xiong Yu why he didn''t keep the appointment and kept them in Yongshi.


    It is estimated that these two people have already got off the highway. Yang Mu Neng waits until this time to call Xiong Yu. Nine times out of ten, she is driving. Hulan Yan''er is very likely not to drive or does not have a driver''s license.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I''m back with something urgent. Ha ha, OK, this time I''m not right. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening. It''s in the Longteng international hotel. Yang Da Xing won''t be ungrateful."


    "I don''t want to give it to you." Although Xiong Yu apologized, Yang Mu also knew that this guy was not really sorry, or he said so casually, and snorted, "but it is in the hotel where I stay, I can hardly accept it."


    That''s settled. Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you go back to the hotel first. When I wait for more than six o''clock, I''ll go to the hotel to look for you. Ha ha, by the way, don''t forget to check whether the bathroom door has been repaired."


    Listening to Xiong Yu mention the bathroom door, Yang Mu''s pretty face flushed with a brush, and her anger rose. She was about to scold Xiong Yu, but the latter had already hung up in time.Asshole, Yang Mu was just about to call again, but suddenly she heard the car behind start honking its horn. She looked up and looked up. She didn''t know when the green light was. She couldn''t afford to call Xiong Yu to scold him and drove in a hurry.


    There was no way to call Xiong Yu to scold him. Of course, Yang Mu didn''t get angry. While driving, he angrily scolded: "Xiong Yu, this bastard, I must take revenge when I was cleaned up last night."


    Hulan Yan''er can''t help laughing. She thinks that Xiong Yu''s ability to clean up people is absolutely first-class. Yang Mu''s means are not given to him at all. In the end, she has to be cleaned up by Xiong Yu. However, Hulan Yan''er also knows more about Yang Mu. The girl''s spirit is too high. She has to meet a man like Xiong Yu, who can clean her up.


    After driving back to the hotel, Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er feel sleepy. They don''t even take a bath, so they go to bed separately, ready to make up for another sleep and wait for Xiong Yu to call them at more than six o''clock.


    Long Xiaolin and long Tengyun are waiting outside the operating room of Yongshi first people''s hospital. When they arrived, long Yongcheng had already been sent to the operating room.


    Because long Yongcheng took special care of him, the doctor didn''t tell them the truth. He only said that a tumor on the root of long Yongcheng''s leg had suddenly deteriorated and had to be operated on immediately.


    Does long Yongcheng have a tumor on his thigh root?


    Long Xiaolin and long Tengyun looked at each other. They didn''t seem to have heard of any tumor on the root of long Yongcheng''s leg. As long Yongcheng''s identity and position, this tumor has been dealt with for a long time. How can we wait until it gets worse.


    Both longxiaolin and longtengyun didn''t believe in the deterioration of the tumor. They both thought that the old man had been injured in that part of the body, but he was too embarrassed to come out. So they deliberately made up what kind of tumor was not.


    Long Tengyun was more responsive than long Xiaolin. He immediately took the doctor to one side, took out a bank card from his pocket, put it into the doctor''s hand, and said with a smile, "100000 yuan, a little trifle. I''m very worried about the old man''s body. When I swam with him last week, I didn''t see any tumor on his leg root. What''s the matter?"


    One hundred thousand yuan is nothing to long Tengyun''s eyes, but to this doctor''s eyes, it''s too much. He put the bank card into his pocket with a little excitement and said in a trembling voice: "second young master, to be honest, Mr. long was shot in the male root part, and the egg was exploded. That position was completely destroyed and must be removed."


    "What?" Long Tengyun was surprised when he heard that his mouth was so long that he could almost insert a fist into it. Long Yongcheng''s man himself exploded with a gun. Who was that man and why was he in Yongshi?


    All of a sudden, long Tengyun''s heart is in a mess. It''s unclear why Bai Long Yongcheng went to Yongshi, why he didn''t bring a bodyguard, why the man didn''t kill long Yongcheng. One by one questions all popped out.


    However, the pretty face of Bai Shaoyan suddenly appears in long Tengyun''s mind, and he laughs in his heart. In this way, the women are not more lonely. It seems that my opportunity has come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    Mi Sufang escaped today''s disaster, but her evidence is still in the hands of long Yongcheng. I don''t know how long Yongcheng will deal with her in the future. She is still worried.


    Then, just after returning to the mall, MI Sufang received a call from the police station, asking her to go to the criminal police team tomorrow morning to cooperate with the investigation.


    Mi Sufang''s first reaction was that long Yongcheng suffered this loss and became angry. She stopped asking the police to put pressure on her. This also relieved mi Sufang. At least long Yongcheng stopped trying to make her mind.


    Of course, MI Sufang''s first reaction was to call Xiong Yu and tell him about her appointment with the police station tomorrow.


    Xiong Yu immediately called Zhou Yehua to ask what was going on. With the current relationship between him and Zhou, no matter what Xiong Yu put forward, Zhou Yihua would do his best to help.


    As expected, Xiong Yu did not expect. Zhou Yihua''s reply was that the people from the police department and the Mordo police station were in place. They first learned about the situation of the case and the evidence currently under the control of the police. Then they decided to start a trial with MI Sufang to learn more about the situation.


    As soon as Zhou Yehua''s call was hung up, Mao Gongtang called, bringing bad news to Xiong Yu, saying that it was the evidence brought by the modu police station, which was very unfavorable to MI Sufang. It was almost certain that MI Sufang was the murderer.


    Come prepared. Xiong Yu sneered at Mao Gongtang''s words and thought to himself that the women who want to move me will have to see if I can answer.


    "What''s more, among the four people from the police department, the leader of the team had a bad time with me, but I didn''t resolve it. I''m afraid I can''t help this time," Mao said


    Finally, at the interrogation tomorrow, the leader of the police department said that they should take over the matter with the people of Mordo police station, and let the Shangcheng police station not intervene in this matter.


    It seems that Mao Gongtang can''t be expected. Xiong Yu sighed and comforted Mao Gongtang with a few words, so that he didn''t have to blame himself. After all, it was beyond his ability.


    However, the matter was even more difficult. Xiong Yu immediately called mi Sufang back to ask her not to worry, saying that she would not be allowed to take up any responsibilities in any case.


    Mi Sufang was very moved and immediately asked Xiong Yu if he was free. If he was free, she would come to her office and said that she had something to tell Xiong Yu.


    It was only 4:30. Xiong Yu immediately drove to the mall University and drove to MI Sufang''s office building. He locked the car and went upstairs.


    The door of MI Sufang''s office is closed. Xiong Yu knocks on the door, and then he pushes the door in. However, MI Sufang is sitting on the office chair in a daze. Seeing Xiong Yu coming, she comes back to herself and stands up to meet Xiong Yu.


    Coming near, MI Sufang looked at Xiong Yu carefully and said softly, "I''m sorry, Xiong Yu, I cheated you this morning. I''m not in a meeting, but I followed long Yongcheng to the Han tomb in Yongshi."


    Seeing mi Sufang finally told the truth, Xiong Yu was secretly pleased, but he did not show it. Instead, he looked at her quietly and waited for her next story.


    Seeing Xiong Yu, MI Sufang was not surprised and didn''t look angry. She asked, "Xiong Yu, you Don''t you blame me? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Fang, why should I blame you?"


    Mi Sufang asked, "but I I went with long Yongcheng. Besides, I went all morning. I came back in the afternoon. I just came back soon. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Fang, I really love you, so, first, I believe you, won''t have anything with long Yongcheng, won''t do things sorry to me, second, I believe you, there must be a reason."


    "Xiong Yu..." Mi Sufang''s tears immediately fell down, and her voice also sobbed, "Xiong Yu, you are so kind, I I am so happy to know and love you


    This sentence undoubtedly conveyed a signal to Xiong Yu that MI Sufang finally accepted him.


    Xiong Yu reached out his hand and gently held mi Sufang in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "fool, I''m so happy. Thank you, Fang. You can finally accept me."


    Mi Sufang nestled in Xiong Yu''s arms, and suddenly felt a sense of security that she had never felt before. However, after years of pressure, she was suddenly completely released. She also felt very tired. She even nestled in Xiong Yu''s arms and fell asleep.


    Until she was held by Xiong Yu and put on the bed in the room, MI Sufang slowly opened her eyes. Seeing Xiong Yuzheng looking at her tenderly, she whispered, "sleep, Fang, I will always be by your side."


    "Well." Mi Sufang whispered, closed her eyes again, and immediately fell asleep.


    Looking at Mi Sufang''s relaxed sleep, Xiong Yu''s heart suddenly overflows with infinite pity. Since that painful marriage, MI Sufang''s body and mind have been suffering great harm. Later, after killing her husband, MI Sufang''s fear never stopped. Even when she was sleeping, she was always worried that the matter would suddenly pop out again.


    This time, things really come out. Mi Sufang can''t solve it by herself, so she has to rely on Xiong Yu. At the same time, she finds that Xiong Yu really loves her. Mi Sufang can find a completely rest assured reliance, and her body and mind are suddenly exhausted.Mi Sufang fell asleep. Of course, Xiong Yu would not leave. Mi Sufang had not told her why she followed long Yongcheng to the Han tomb in Yongshi. Therefore, Xiong Yu sat by the bedside and guarded mi Sufang.


    After eight years, the first woman he fell in love with was finally captured by him.


    In the past eight years, Xiong Yu did not know how many times he had met mi Sufang in his dream. However, he had been traveling with Xiong Hongjun, and he had no power relationship. Naturally, he could not find out the whereabouts of MI Sufang.


    At 6:10, Yang Mu began to call him. Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment, but didn''t answer. He sent back a wechat to Yang Mu, saying that it was a little bit of a small matter, so he rushed there in a moment.


    When she sat up, she woke up and rubbed her eyes? Are you busy? "


    Xiong Yu replied: "six ten, I''m fine, you sleep, I will always accompany you."


    Mi Sufang said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, you are very kind to me, I am so happy."


    Xiong Yu also could not help smiling and said with a smile: "fool, this is the first time you have said this. This is just the beginning, and it will definitely make you too happy to bear."


    Mi Sufang stood up and came to Xiong Yu. She put her arms around his head and stuck it on her abdomen. She said, "I''m not sure if there will be any future, but at least this moment I''m very happy."


    Xiong Yu put her arm around mi Sufang''s rich buttocks and said with a smile, "Fang, are you still worried about the murder? Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone move you, even against the whole police department."


    Mi Sufang was greatly moved and sighed: "Xiong Yu, I fell asleep just now. I haven''t told you why I went to Yongshi Han tomb with long Yongcheng."


    Xiong Yu also stood up, looked at Mi Sufang, and said with a smile, "if I guess well, it must be long Yongcheng''s friend among the people in the police department. Therefore, he blackmailed you to let you travel with him for a day. You think that long Yongcheng''s requirements are not too much, and Yu Bing follows. It''s daytime. You don''t think long Yongcheng will do too much And then you agreed to come down, didn''t you? "


    Mi Sufang looked at Xiong Yu in surprise. Her heart moved and she said, "Xiong Yu, you You went too? How do you know that I am with long Yongcheng, and that you saved me? "


    It was so shocking that MI Sufang''s words were a little confused, which made Xiong Yu laugh secretly. He said, "it''s also coincidental that I accompanied Yang Mu to the Han tomb in Yongshi today. As a result, I happened to see you get out of long Yongcheng''s car. Therefore, I was worried that you would be cheated by long Yongcheng, so I followed you all the time."


    Mi Sufang immediately said, "I remember, you When you were wearing sunglasses, I was a little confused and didn''t care much about it. "


    At this time, Qiu Hongxin called, but she called mi Sufang. The latter immediately said, "Xiong Yu, let''s go. Director Xing is treating us tonight. We should go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    Mi Sufang is the head of the mall University. It''s normal for director Xing to invite her to accompany her. Xiong Yu is not surprised at all. He nods and waits for MI Sufang to dress up a little. Then they go downstairs together.


    If she had done it before, MI Sufang would have tried her best to avoid being alone with Xiong Yu. After all, once she was seen, it didn''t matter if she was seen twice. If she had been seen more times, she would cause unnecessary trouble.


    However, after today''s experience, MI Sufang has almost completely opened her mind to Xiong Yu. Naturally, she no longer evades anything. She went downstairs with Xiong Yu and was almost holding Xiong Yu''s arm.


    Xiong Yu obviously felt the difference between MI Sufang and said with a smile, "Fang, can I stay in your house tonight?"


    Mi Sufang blushed slightly and said, "yes."


    Suddenly, MI Sufang seemed to think of something and said, "but Yu Bing is still at home."


    "Don''t worry." Xiong Yu winked at Mi Sufang and said with a smile, "since yesterday, Yu Bing has been our loyal servant. She is at home. You can take her as air."


    "Faithful servant?" Mi Sufang didn''t understand why Yu Bing was a loyal servant. As she was preparing, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you in detail when it''s evening."


    Mi Sufang suppressed this curiosity, and her heart beat intensified again. This evening, Xiong Yu lived in her home, and that kind of thing was bound to happen. She suddenly felt infinite expectation.


    Mi Sufang didn''t drive. In the afternoon, Yu Bing asked Yu Bing to drive her to here. Then Yu Bing drove long Yongcheng''s car away. Xiong Yu drove with MI Sufang to the Longteng international hotel.


    Just out of mall University, long Tengyun called: "master, is my father''s injury caused by the master?"


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved and asked, "long Tengyun, if it''s me, what are you going to do?"


    Long Tengyun said in a hurry: "master, if it is true, it must be my father who provoked you first, but you showed mercy and didn''t kill him. I thank you very much."


    Xiong Yu put down his mind a little, and thought, five needle puppet skill, as his grandfather said, once he was hit by puppet technique, his loyalty to his master would not be a problem.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Tengyun, what you said is very good. Your father has my idea of a woman, and he is almost successful. How can I spare him. Well, Tengyun, your father is old. After this injury, he is no longer suitable for the position of master of the dragon family. You should consider this problem. "


    This is long Tengyun''s idea all the time. He immediately said, "master, as long as you make a move, you will certainly be able to push me to the position of master of the dragon family. By then, the whole dragon family will be yours."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Xiong Yu laughed, which of course was one of his plans. He asked, "Tengyun, tell me, how can I help you?"


    Long Tengyun''s eyes twinkled with a thick killing machine and said, "master, the only person who can stop me from becoming the owner of the dragon family is my elder brother. As long as you can help me get rid of him, I will be the dragon family alone, and it will be natural."


    Did you kill longxiaolin? Xiong Yu expected that long Tengyun would say so. He nodded his head and said, "tell me where he lives, and I will help you solve him in these two days."


    Longtengyun was overjoyed and immediately told Xiong Yu the location of the villa outside longxiaolin, and also reminded Xiong Yu that there were several masters around longxiaolin.


    After listening to the dialogue between Xiong Yu and long Tengyun, MI Sufang immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, what''s wrong with long Yongcheng?"


    Xiong Yu put down the phone and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I''ll let this guy no longer be able to harm women. It''s just so simple."


    Mi Sufang was so shocked that she came back to her senses for a long time. She nodded her head and said, "you deserve it. This is what he asked for. This is how to treat him. Xiong Yu, you should wake me up and let me kick him with hatred."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s too easy to kick him, Fang. When I take control of the whole dragon family, long Yongcheng will be the prisoner of you and me. At that time, you can torture him, even in front of long Tengyun."


    "No way." Mi Sufang was very surprised. She looked at Xiong Yu strangely. Seeing Xiong Yu''s face confident and calm, she wanted to continue to ask. But if you think about the two of them together tonight, it''s not too late to ask again.


    I drove the bus to the international parking lot.


    Qiu Hongxin has arrived. Director Xing has just arrived. He is talking to Qiu Hongxin. Seeing Xiong Yu and MI Sufang come together, director Xing stands up and says with a smile, "Hello, Dr. Xiong. I''ve heard about your medical skills for a long time. I admire you very much. It''s my honor to meet you today."


    In the same official position, director Xing''s attitude is 100 times stronger than Guan Chengyuan. If Guan Chengyuan was the same at the beginning, how did Xiong Yu deal with him and how did the Guan family have such a change? It is true that his attitude determines everything.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "director Xing is flattered. He only knows some medical skills. He should not be so praised."Director Xing said: "Dr. Xiong, you are too modest. I still hope you can win awards and win glory for our mall."


    Awards?


    From these two words, we can see that director Xing is not very optimistic about Xiong Yu''s medical skills. To be exact, he doesn''t know much about Xiong Yu''s medical skills. He thinks that he is young, and it''s good to win the award, so don''t think about the first place.


    Xiong Yu did not explain, but politely said, and the four sat down together.


    After sitting down, director Xing pointed to the remaining two seats and asked, "Dr. Xiong, listen to headmaster Qiu, and your two friends are coming?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "they live upstairs. I called them when I arrived just now. I think they should come down soon."


    Qiu Hongxin and MI Sufang didn''t know what friends Xiong Yu had. They both frowned and thought to themselves that this evening, director Xing was the biggest one. According to the law, it was a bit impolite for Xiong Yu and MI Sufang to come late. It would be more impolite for Xiong Yu''s friends to come later.


    Director Xing was also slightly upset. After all, Xiong Yu didn''t comply with the rules of the normal wine market and played a bit disorderly. But he didn''t show it. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Wait a second. Anyway, it''s still early."


    From this point, we can see that director Xing is either broad-minded or a little afraid of Xiong Yu''s overthrow of Guan Chengyuan. Xiong Yu doesn''t say anything, nods with a smile and says "good".


    Qiu Hongxin was a little worried. After all, director Xing was the director in charge. It was certainly not a good thing to keep him waiting. So she asked Xiong Yu in a low voice, "are they black bears and monkeys?"


    "I''m sick. Call them over." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and whispered to Qiu Hongxin, "my headmaster Qiu, you can rest assured. My friend is absolutely qualified to let your director in charge wait for a while."


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s betrayal, Qiu Hongxin turned a blind eye to him. She was angry in her heart, so she didn''t ask him any more.


    Mi Sufang looks on coldly. She can see that Qiu Hongxin is very affectionate to Xiong Yu. Moreover, MI Sufang suddenly finds that Qiu Hongxin and Xiong Yu are together, and they are absolutely God''s match. However, MI Sufang suddenly thinks of Tong Xinjun, and she can''t help but sigh. She is a fool.


    Mi Sufang worried about the cold, so she talked to director Xing. Of course, it was about the complicated competition.


    Director Xing asked: "President MI, this competition was held in the mall after applying for it. However, the most critical link is that Yang Mu must host the whole process, and there must be no mistakes."


    Mi Sufang didn''t dare to agree. She immediately looked at Xiong Yu. The latter said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if it''s a year, Yang Mu will host the whole process."


    At that time, director Xing did not believe in this sentence. What is the concept of a year.


    At this time, the knock on the door sounded, and then the waiter opened the door and two beautiful women came in from outside. After one of them entered the door, he was stunned to see that there were four people in the room.


    "Yang Mu..." Xing Bureau Director immediately blurted out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    I didn''t expect that the friend Xiong Yu brought was Yang Mu. Of course, director Xing was extremely surprised. He immediately stood up and said with a smile, "the most popular star in China, I finally saw a real person today."


    This time Yang Mu came to the mall, of course, director Xing knew that, but Yang Mu was invited by long group, and director Xing was certainly embarrassed to rush to become a fan.


    Yang Mu smile a way: "excuse me, come late."


    Then, Yang mubai, like Xiong Yu, said in a coquettish voice, "Xiong Yu, I can''t be blamed for coming late. It''s you who told me that it''s late."


    Looking at Yang Mu''s casual presence in front of Xiong Yu, the three directors of the Bureau immediately realized that the relationship between Xiong Yu and Yang Mu is not simple. What Xiong Yu said just now should be more reliable.


    Immediately, director Xing reexamined Xiong Yu. A small hospital doctor had a different relationship with a big star like Yang Mu. What''s the reason.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "look at you, I didn''t say that I blame you, you immediately depend on me."


    Yang Mu sat down and said with a smile, "you are my agent. I don''t blame you for who you blame. Besides, it''s true that you informed me that it''s over. We basically didn''t make up much and went downstairs."


    Agent?


    Xing Bureau Director three people are all a Leng, Qi Qi looks to Xiong Yu, in the heart thinks, how messy, how can Xiong Yu be Yang Mu''s agent?


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and sighed, "well, even if it''s me, Yang Da Xing, come on, I''ll introduce these three distinguished guests to you."


    Distinguished guests?


    The three directors of Xing Bureau were unable to laugh or cry, but Xiong Yu turned the tables. It seems that this evening, he is going to settle the bill.


    Long Tengyun is Xiong Yu''s loyal servant. Longteng international hotel is the business directly managed by Longteng cloud. Let alone have a meal. Even if Xiong Yu sells the hotel, long Tengyun will not say a word of "no".


    After some introduction, Xiong Yu asked the waiter to serve, and director Xing was also a little restrained. After all, he was the first time to have dinner with a star of Yang Mu''s level.


    Qiu Hongxin can''t tell what it is like when she looks at Yang Mu. From the woman''s intuition, she can see that the relationship between Yang Mu and Xiong Yu is not simple. In particular, Yang Mu even let Xiong Yu be her agent. She made it clear that she wanted to stay in the mall for development. How could the mall have many chances to be a prosperous city.


    After the cold dishes are served, the waiter pours the wine. To Xiong Yu''s surprise, Yang Mu didn''t refuse the liquor. Mi Sufang and Qiu Hongxin are the same. Only Hulan Yan''er, who has the task of protecting Yang Mu, does not dare to drink.


    Soon after three rounds of wine, MI Sufang''s pretty faces were all red, and the three beauties were so amazing that they added infinite charm at the moment. With the same beautiful Hulan Yan''er, today''s room is definitely the banquet any man would expect.


    Director Xing is a normal man. He has no idea. However, he is determined. He soon realizes that none of the four women he wants. Yang Mu is a big star and far away. Hulan Yan''er is Yang Mu''s bodyguard. He has Kung Fu. Qiu Hongxin has Qiu''s family behind him. There is only one mi Sufang. However, it is said that long Yongcheng has been pursuing her, Director Xing did not dare to rob women with long Yongcheng.


    The atmosphere of this meal was a little awkward. Qiu Hongxin was a little unhappy about the relationship between Xiong Yu and Yang Mu. Mi Sufang was different. She had already fallen in love with Xiong Yu and planned to keep a secret relationship with him. Naturally, she would not contradict Yang Mu. Therefore, she was almost all on her own to set off the atmosphere.


    An hour later, when the banquet was over, director Xing said goodbye to the five, and the first one left.


    Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er go upstairs directly. Tonight, Yang Mu can''t dare to leave Xiong Yu to live here. She was cleaned up last night. She hasn''t had a good rest. Yang Mu can''t stay up late tonight. After all, if you don''t have a good rest at night, you can''t make up for the double time in the day.


    Then, only mi Sufang and Qiu Hongxin are left. Xiong Yu has made an appointment with MI Sufang to stay at Mi Sufang''s house tonight. However, if you send mi Sufang and Qiu Hongxin from Longteng International Hotel, Qiu Hongxin lives far away and MI Sufang lives near, and she still goes by the way.


    If you send Qiu Hongxin and MI Sufang together, it will be a little abnormal. After all, Xiong Yu''s residence is not far away from Qiu''s. no matter whether Qiu Hongxin returns to Qiu''s family or Meng fanrui''s, she should send mi Sufang first, even if Qiu Hongxin wants to live in the office of Shangcheng University.


    While waiting for the traffic lights on the road, Xiong Yu sent a wechat to MI Sufang, saying that she wanted mi Sufang to go back to wash the white and wait for him. After he sent Qiu Hongxin home, he rushed to find her.


    Xiong Yu''s words were so straightforward that MI Sufang couldn''t stand it. Her pretty face turned red. Fortunately, it was dark in the car. Qiu Hongxin didn''t look at Mi Sufang either.


    Because Qiu Hongxin was on the side, MI Sufang was worried about being seen by her, so she replied "hate" and put away her mobile phone. It happened that the light was green, and Xiong Yu stopped sending messages.


    After a while, Xiong Yu drove to MI Sufang''s downstairs, watched her enter the building, and began to send Qiu Hongxin off.


    When they were just three, they didn''t speak to each other. They kept silent all the time. No one knew what topic to talk about. Except Xiong Yu''s topic, the topic of work had already been mentioned at dinner.When Xiong Yu was driving out of misufang District, Qiu Hongxin suddenly asked, "Xiong Yu, I haven''t seen Xinjun for several days. Moreover, I asked, she didn''t go to work and didn''t ask for leave. What''s the matter?"


    No, Xiong Yu suddenly screams. Tong Xinjun''s whereabouts are unknown. Xiong Yu just inquires about her whereabouts, and even forgets to ask for leave from school. Qiu Hongxin, though not in charge of this work, must know.


    Xiong Yu responded quickly and said, "nothing. Xiaojun is not feeling well these days. She asked Luo Suyun to ask for leave. Can''t that woman forget about it?"


    However, Xiong Yu had to put the blame on Luo Suyun. He knew that Qiu Hongxin would never go to Qiu Yuehe''s former woman to ask whether it was true or not.


    "Oh." Qiu Hongxin frowned when she heard Luo Suyun''s name, but she didn''t doubt that there was him. She asked, "shouldn''t it be tight?"


    "Not tight." Seeing that Qiu Hongxin did not continue to doubt, Xiong Yu put his heart down and said with a smile, "she was going to work by force, but I forced her to rest for two days. It''s up to me."


    I can hear that Xiong Yu is very kind to Tong Xinjun. Qiu Hongxin''s heart is a little complicated again. She sighs and says nothing more.


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that Xiaojun has been missing for more than two days, but there is no news of her whereabouts. Tangmen, as long as you dare to do anything bad to Xiaojun, I will let Tangmen disappear forever.


    Tong Xinjun has no news so far. It is absolutely impossible to say that Xiong Yu is not worried. However, he has spread the news all over the mall, and there is no result after more than two days. Moreover, the only thing Xiong Yu knows about Tangmen is that Leng Yanhui is a member of the Tang clan, but Leng Yanhui knows very little about the situation of Tang clan.


    However, the longer it took, the more worried Xiong Yu was. God knows if those Tangmen guys would covet Tong Xinjun''s beauty and do something indecent.


    Twenty minutes later, Xiong Yu sent Qiu Hongxin to the front door of the Qiu family. However, Qiu Hongxin did not get off the bus immediately, but continued to sit.


    Knowing that Qiu Hongxin had something to say to him, Xiong Yu turned around and asked, "ah Xin, don''t you want to go home and live with your mother?"


    Qiu Hongxin has fallen in love with Xiong Yu, but she has been afraid to express it. It is because there is a Meng fanrui in the middle. Although Meng fanrui has no blood relationship with her, she has been growing up. In her mind, Meng fanrui has always been that role, and it was not until recently that the truth came to light.


    Hearing Xiong Yu mention Meng fanrui''s residence, Qiu Hongxin can''t help but think of Meng fanrui''s hysterical cry during the war between Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui. Her face turned red at the moment. Immediately, Qiu Hongxin remembered that night at Haitian International Hotel, Xiong Yu regarded her as Meng fanrui''s affair, and immediately felt her body burning.


    At this moment, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rings. It''s Huo Xintong calling, bringing him a mixture of surprise and joy. Tong Xinjun is back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    Tong Xinjun, who Xiong Yuqian couldn''t find, suddenly went home. The news naturally made Xiong Yu overjoyed. Without any hesitation, he put it on the file and turned to Qiu Hongxin and said, "ah Xin, Xiaojun is back. I have to go to her house and have a look. You can go home quickly."


    Huo Xintong was hiding in the bathroom and secretly called Xiong Yu, telling the truth. Of course, Qiu Hongxin heard the conversation between them. Knowing that tongxinjun had been missing for several days, Huo Xintong had just arrived home and said, "anyway, I won''t go to work tomorrow. I''ll accompany you to see Xiaojun."


    Now that Qiu Hongxin knows about it, Xiong Yu no longer hides it from her. He drives to Tong Xinjun''s house and tells Qiu Hongxin about her kidnapping. The latter is naturally surprised.


    However, Xiong Yu did not mention the Tang clan. After all, the existence of Tangmen is still relatively hidden. Once leaked out, it will certainly cause great panic in the society.


    Xiong Yu was happy and uneasy. He was also puzzled. He was glad that Tong Xinjun had finally come back. He was worried about whether Tong Xinjun had been tortured. He wondered why the other party suddenly released her back?


    On the way, Xiong Yu almost ran at a red light and didn''t stop. It took only 22 minutes to drive to Tong Xinjun''s downstairs. He pushed the door open, got out of the car and ran to the building.


    Qiu Hongxin got out of the car. Xiong Yu had already run to the elevator. Pressing the elevator, she was stunned. She immediately walked in quickly and walked into the elevator with Xiong Yu.


    The closer you are to Tong Xinjun''s home, the more uneasy Xiong Yu feels. The other party''s kidnapping of Tong Xinjun must have a purpose. Instead of calling him, he suddenly released him. It''s absolutely strange.


    What''s more, after Xiong Yu''s exclusion method, Qiu family didn''t do it, dragon family didn''t do it, Heilong tea house didn''t do it, and Guan family didn''t do it either. The most likely thing is Tangmen. How can we release people suddenly by means of Tangmen.


    After a while, the elevator reaches the 11th floor. Xiong Yu immediately flies to the door of Tong Xinjun and presses the doorbell.


    Yin Fengzhen and Tong Xinjun have already gone to bed. Only Huo Xintong knows that Xiong Yu is coming. He doesn''t sleep. He opens a gap in his bedroom, waiting for Xiong Yu to come.


    "Here it is." Immediately, as soon as the doorbell rang, Huo Xintong immediately called out and went out of his bedroom to open the door for Xiong Yu.


    Of course, Yin Fengzhen and Tong Xinjun wake up with a start. They all feel strange and wonder who will come so late.


    Huo Xintong opened the door and found that it was Xiong Yu, but there was a Qiu Hongxin standing beside Xiong Yu, which made her stay in a daze. But Huo Xintong didn''t know Qiu Hongxin and immediately asked Xiong Yu, "brother-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Xiong Yu knew that Huo Xintong was asking Qiu Hongxin, and immediately explained, "when I received your call, I had just finished dinner with ah Xin, and was on the way home, so I turned the car to catch up with her. It''s OK. Ah Xin is Xiaojun''s colleague. Where''s Xiaojun? Is she sleeping already


    At this time, Yin Fengzhen came out of her bedroom and saw it was Xiong Yu. She immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, why did you come here in the middle of the night? Ouch, headmaster Qiu, why are you here? Please come in quickly. Xiaotong, go and pour water for headmaster Qiu


    Headmaster Qiu Hongxin?


    Huo Xintong was stunned. She had never seen Qiu Hongxin, but she heard the name more than once. She immediately answered. She dodged to let Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin in and quickly went to pour the water.


    Tong Xinjun also comes out of the bedroom. Seeing Xiong Yu come over with Qiu Hongxin in the middle of the night, she also stays for a while. Then she guesses that Xiong Yu is concerned about her safety. Her heart warms up quickly and says, "headmaster Qiu, please come in."


    This proves that Tong Xinjun is very skillful in speaking. If she says, "headmaster Qiu, why are you here?" it seems a little unwelcome. But if she says, "please come in quickly", it will be totally different.


    Yin Fengzhen and Huo Xintong are here. Of course, Tong Xinjun won''t go straight to the point and ask Tong Xinjun how she has been kidnapped. She walked in and said with a smile, "our mall has successfully applied for hosting the difficult and complicated diseases competition. We just had a meal with director Xing, President Mi, Xiong Yu and Yang Mu."


    Qiu Hongxin didn''t dare to say why she wanted to come after dinner, but she explained why she stayed with Xiong Yu so late.


    Xiong Yu is very concerned about what happened to Tong Xinjun''s disappearance these days. However, looking at Yin Fengzhen''s expression, it doesn''t look like something happened. He feels strange in his heart, but he doesn''t ask directly.


    With a smile, Tong Xinjun said, "I know that Xiong Yu and I have been traveling for a few days. Just after I came back, he went to the appointment and I went straight home."


    Yin Fengzhen also feels strange. Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun have been together for several days. How can they come here in the middle of the night, as if they haven''t seen each other for several days.


    Hearing Tong Xinjun''s words, Xiong Yu seemed to understand. After Tong Xinjun came home, she didn''t say anything. Yin Fengzhen might have snatched the words and said, "Xiaojun, didn''t you travel with Xiong Yu? Why didn''t Xiong Yu come?" Tong Xinjun naturally explained this, saying that Xiong Yu had something to do, but didn''t dare to say what it was.Seeing Yin Fengzhen''s strange face, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, auntie, when Xiaojun and I came back, we had a little unhappy. I was worried that Xiaojun was still angry with me, so I came over in the middle of the night to apologize to Xiaojun."


    In fact, Yin Fengzhen couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "young people are together and in the running in period. How can they not bump into each other? It''s a big deal. I''m in charge. Xiaojun is not angry with you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Auntie, I want to have a word with Xiaojun. Do you mind?"


    "Silly boy." Yin Fengzhen immediately said with a smile, "what do you mind? Go quickly. I''ll talk to headmaster Qiu with Xiaotong for a while."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and took Tong Xinjun''s hand and went into her bedroom.


    After closing the door, Xiong Yu couldn''t wait to ask, "Xiaojun, who kidnapped you? Why did they release you suddenly? Did they not embarrass you?"


    Seeing that Xiong Yu cared so much about her, Tong Xinjun was greatly moved. Her grievances in the past few days were gone. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know who they are. It seems that they are going to kidnap someone else. As a result, they regard me as that person. Later, when they were ready to let me go, they knew my identity and said that they wanted to make you suffer. Then, I fell into a coma. When I woke up, I was in a van and at the gate of our community. Then I got out of the car and came back


    Strange, Xiong Yu immediately said: "come on, Xiaojun, I''ll help you check your physical condition."


    After that, Xiong Yu took Tong Xinjun and sat by the bed to help her pulse. Tong Xinjun seemed to have misunderstood Xiong Yu''s meaning and said with a red face, "I feel my body for a moment. They didn''t do anything to me."


    "No Xiong Yu was not worried about this, but worried that Tangmen would poison her. He shook his head slightly, frowned, and began to pulse tongxinjun carefully.


    There was nothing strange about it. Xiong Yu was rather strange. He thought to himself that Xiaojun had said that the other party had made a mistake in kidnapping, but when he found out the identity of Tong Xinjun, he made me suffer. Obviously, he came for me. It''s impossible for him to do anything wrong to Xiaojun.


    When the pulse is over, Xiong Yu doesn''t find anything different. However, he is not at ease. He asks Tong Xinjun to lie down and look at her tongue coating and eyelids. Finally, he has to take off her pants and have a check on the bottom, which makes Tong Xinjun blush with shame.


    In half an hour, Xiong Yu almost gave Tong Xinjun a comprehensive examination. He had to use a silver needle, but he didn''t find out what was wrong with Tong Xinjun''s body. Finally, he had to finish the examination under the struggle of Tong Xinjun.


    The more he couldn''t find out anything, the more worried Xiong Yu was. But in the end, he could only hide this worry in his heart and walked out of the bedroom with Tong Xinjun.


    With doubts in mind, Xiong Yu had to leave Tong''s home with doubts. However, the heart that Tong Xinjun put down because she came back was hanging up again. Xiong Yu instinctively felt that the other party was definitely plotting, and it was a big conspiracy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    After leaving the door, Qiu Hongxin immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, how is Xiaojun?"


    At this time, Huo Xintong also called and asked the same question. Xiong Yu sighed: "I checked her body, but I didn''t find anything unusual."


    Huo Xintong was stunned. His first reaction was that Xiong Yu was checking whether Tong Xinjun had been destroyed. He also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that would be great, brother-in-law. Don''t disturb your driving. Bye."


    Qiu Hongxin could hear that Xiong Yu was not worried about this. She vaguely felt that Xiong yu should have concealed something from her, and that he had concealed an important event.


    After a while of silence, Qiu Hongxin finally couldn''t help asking, "Xiong Yu, you must know who kidnapped Xiaojun. Those people must be very terrible, right?"


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Qiu Hongxin''s face of curiosity. He thought to himself that Tangmen would certainly stir up trouble in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition, and ah Xin would join me in the competition. I''d better tell her in advance.


    Therefore, Xiong Yu briefly introduced the changes of the Tang clan, and then told his worries.


    Qiu Hongxin was silent for a moment and said, "you think the Tangmen people must have poisoned Xiaojun by suddenly releasing Xiaojun back. However, you haven''t checked it out, so you are worried."


    "Not bad." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "if Tangmen is born, they will find the medicine department to divide them up, and then recycle them. So they won''t hurt Xiaojun. However, it is possible to take Xiaojun as a furnace cauldron."


    Qiu Hongxin asked, "what is a cauldron?"


    Xiong Yu sighed: "the furnace tripod is the tool used by the poisoning and medicine departments of Tang clan in the past to fight for the superior position. Generally, they are ferocious and damned people. They are poisoned by the poison gate and then detoxified by the medicine door. If the medicine door can not be solved, the person will naturally die, and even if the medicine door can be solved, the person will suffer endless pain."


    Hearing this, Qiu Hongxin said in a hurry, "but Xiaojun is not a vicious and damned person. Tang clan should not use her as a furnace cauldron."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said: "the Tang clan has been hidden for 300 years, and the medicine clan has been fighting inside. Now, who is the leader of the Tang clan, what kind of person is, how many people in the Tang clan, and what kind of poison they have recently developed, all have no idea. Therefore, it is impossible to rule out the possibility that they will use Xiaojun as a furnace cauldron."


    Qiu Hongxin asked again, "however, you just checked Xiaojun''s body and didn''t find anything unusual?"


    Xiong Yu said with a wry smile: "if the Tangmen poison could be detected so easily, the Tangmen would not have existed. I just had a general examination. If you want to find out, you must apply acupuncture and moxibustion to cooperate with various tests."


    "What''s more, the poison of Tangmen is very strange. It can be said that 300 years ago, Tangmen began to study a new kind of poison, just like a time bomb, which can control the time of poisoning at will. Moreover, this kind of poison is colorless and tasteless, and it is extremely difficult to find out."


    Qiu Hongxin''s hair stood on end. Suddenly, she felt that the poison of Tangmen was also in the air around her.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Qiu Hongxin. He said with a smile: "I''m afraid. Ha ha, I''m one of the descendants of the medicine family. After the birth of the Tang clan, you''ll find the descendants of the medicine family one by one. If you''re with me, you may also be poisoned by the Tang clan."


    Qiu Hongxin was really afraid, but she turned her head and looked at the smile in Xiong Yu''s eyes. She immediately straightened her chest and hummed, "I''m not afraid of what I''m afraid of."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "ah Xin, if you are not afraid, you should always have a reason."


    "Why?" Qiu Hongxin slightly a Leng, hum a way, "have no reason, I believe your medical skill."


    "So simple?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "but if my medical skills can''t solve the poison of Tangmen, what should I do?"


    Qiu Hongxin hummed: "if you can''t solve it, you can''t solve it. It''s a big deal. We''ll die together. What are we afraid of?"


    Xiong Yu asked strangely, "ah Xin, are you afraid of death?"


    Qiu Hongxin said, "of course I am."


    "Why do you..."


    Qiu Hongxin said faintly: "if you are afraid of death, you can not die. There is no difference between people who are already dead. It is no difference if you are earlier or later."


    "Good." Unexpectedly, Qiu Hongxin''s state of mind was so good. Xiong Yu nodded and said, "I will try my best to deal with Tangmen. This difficult and miscellaneous disease competition may also be the rhythm of the unification of medicine."


    Qiu Hongxin was stunned when she heard the words and said happily: "yes, if you can unify the medicine department, you will certainly have the strength to compete with the Tang clan."


    Xiong Yu shook his head in his heart. This is a theory, but the actual situation is far from it. Those guys in the medicine department have become arrogant and used to it. The descendants of the six elders are not convinced. It is too difficult to unify them.


    "Well." Qiu Hongxin is not a member of the medical profession. It is not too much to tell her that it is to cast pearls before swine. Xiong Yu stopped talking about it. While driving, he was thinking about how to give Tong Xinjun a comprehensive and detailed inspection tomorrow.Qiu Hongxin stopped talking because Xiong Yu didn''t speak. The news from Tang clan made Qiu Hongxin feel a kind of inexplicable fear. It''s not safe to be with Xiong Yu. It seems that it''s not safe to be with Xiong Yu.


    After a while, Xiong Yu sent Qiu Hongxin to Qiu''s house and was about to get off the bus when Qiu Hongxin suddenly said, "Xiong Yu, you can drive away. I won''t go to work tomorrow, and I don''t need a car."


    Just now, Qiu Hongxin was driving to the Longteng international hotel. After dinner, Xiong Yu drove her car to see her off.


    "Well, yes." This point, the taxi has been very few, Xiong Yu nodded.


    Qiu Hongxin was about to push the door and get out of the car. Suddenly, Xiong Yu''s face changed and she grabbed her arm. She was so surprised that Qiu Hongxin immediately turned around and looked at Xiong Yu with a serious face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of light, whispered: "Qiu''s family has changed."


    "Ah..." Qiu Hongxin''s face suddenly changed. She exclaimed in surprise. Her right hand quickly covered her mouth and asked, "Xiong Yu, you You mean, Tangmen is right Did you attack the Qiu family


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said: "I can''t talk about it. It should be for other purposes. They spread a kind of powder in Qiu''s house. If the waking person hears it, he will immediately fall asleep. If the sleeping person hears it, he will faint immediately, but it has no effect on his body."


    Qiu''s family is not in danger. Qiu Hongxin breathes a sigh of relief and asks, "are they trying to steal something?"


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "the Tang clan has been established for thousands of years, and there are so many treasures in it. How can you like this thing of your Qiu family? It''s definitely not. It''s something else."


    Qiu Hongxin was helpless immediately. She had a strong fear of Tangmen in her heart. But this is her home. If something happened to Qiu''s family, she can''t turn around and leave immediately.


    Qiu Hongxin immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, what to do?"


    Xiong Yu obviously felt that Qiu Hongxin''s body was leaning towards him, and a faint aroma came along. He looked down and saw a shallow white ditch in Qiu Hongxin''s neckline, and he could not help but feel down.


    Qiu Hongxin also felt Xiong Yu''s eyes. Her pretty face turned red and spat at him and said, "asshole, when are you still looking at it?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s good-looking. It must be seen. If it''s not good-looking, I won''t even take a look at it when they invite me."


    "You..." Qiu Hongxin has no temper to Xiong Yu. She stares at him and says, "stop talking nonsense. What should we do? Shall we go in?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s OK not to go in."


    Qiu Hongxin was stunned, but when he thought that the people of Tangmen didn''t mean any harm, and the people of Qiu family would not smile, she put down her heart a little and asked, "where are we going?"


    Xiong Yu thought about it and said with a smile, "if you can''t go back to your home, you can only go to the hotel to open a room. How about it?"


    As soon as Meng Fanyu''s heart beat violently, her heart immediately turned red.


    When she opened her mouth, Qiu Hongxin wanted to refuse, but when she got to her mouth, she didn''t say it. With a faint sigh in her heart, her mood suddenly became complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    The Tang clan attacked Qiu family. Xiong Yu was very curious. He would not have gone to Qiu''s house. What he said just now was just to tease Qiu Hongxin. Then he said with a smile, "get out of the car, girl. I was just playing with you."


    "You are a girl." Qiu Hongxin immediately hummed, "I''m not younger than you. Don''t use the old-fashioned tone to me."


    "Good, good." Xiong Yu was stunned and then said with a smile, "my aunt, this is OK. If you can''t get off the bus, I will get off."


    "You are an old man." Qiu Hongxin pushed the door open and was about to get out of the car. But Xiong Yu suddenly drove the car forward again. Qiu Hongxin''s face changed slightly and he asked in a hurry, "what are you doing?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you''re stupid. This is the gate of Qiu''s house. Your car is parked here. If someone finds out, you think something''s wrong."


    Qiu Hongxin was so angry in her heart that she snorted: "you are the only one who is good at it. Others are stupid."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "in fact, I''m stupid. You are all smart people."


    Qiu Hongxin suddenly sighed: "no, actually I am the most stupid, stupid home."


    Xiong Yu knew that Qiu Hongxin was talking about quitting marriage, and he no longer joked with her. He said with a smile, "ah Xin, the things that have gone are gone. Don''t regret it. Besides, there are many good men in the world. You can definitely find the man who really belongs to you."


    Qiu Hongxin sighed: "I don''t know. I hope I will. Well, if I can''t find a suitable one, I won''t be ready to marry again in my whole life."


    Xiong Yu was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Qiu Hongxin''s resolute face. He did not know how to persuade her. He sighed and stopped talking. He parked the car beside a big tree about 20 meters west of Qiu''s gate. Then they got out of the car and walked to the front door of Qiu''s house.


    Qiu Hongxin has a key, so she doesn''t have to jump into the wall. They walk in through the gate.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Xiong Yu grabbed Qiu Hongxin''s arm, took out a porcelain vase from his bag, poured out two white pills, handed one to Qiu Hongxin, and said, "swallow it quickly."


    Qiu Hongxin hardly hesitated. She immediately put the pill into her mouth. She immediately felt a cool feeling down her throat. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu''s pills melted in the mouth.


    After taking this pill, Xiong Yu took Qiu Hongxin''s hand and walked inside together. The latter hesitated for a moment and didn''t take it out. To be honest, she was a little afraid.


    The courtyard of Qiu''s family is dark. In the past, all the lights used to illuminate the whole night were not on. There was no light in the villa building, which gave people a gloomy and terrible feeling.


    Qiu Hongxin asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, what do the people of Tangmen want to do? It seems that our Qiu family has not offended them. Besides, we don''t have the strength to offend them."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Miss Qiu is the first beauty in the mall. I estimated that they should be aiming at you. They want to make you dizzy and take away. I didn''t expect that you were not at home."


    "Fuck you." Although she knows that Xiong Yu is joking, Qiu Hongxin thinks that Tong Xinjun has been hijacked by the people of the Tang clan. She can''t help but be afraid and takes the initiative to hold Xiong Yu''s hand tightly.


    Just as they walked to the pool in the middle of the yard, Xiong Yu suddenly stopped. Qiu Hongxin stopped and turned to look at Xiong Yu, but could not see his face.


    At this time, suddenly, the sound of "Hua La" came from the swimming pool, which made Qiu Hongxin cry out. Then Xiong Yuyi put his arms around his slender waist and quickly stepped aside.


    "Tangmen dead men." Qiu Hongxin was surprised and uncertain. Suddenly she heard Xiong Yu''s low voice. Then she stopped. Xiong Yu whispered in her ear, "don''t move. I''ll clean up these two people first."


    Immediately, Xiong Yu disappeared and went up to meet the two Tangmen dead men.


    Qiu Hongxin couldn''t see anything clearly. All the things in front of her were dark. She was afraid of her heart. She stood in the same place and did not dare to move.


    After that sound, the courtyard was calm again. Qiu Hongxin did not know what was going on with Xiong Yu. She did not dare to make a noise. She still looked around in horror. If Xiong Yu won, she would come to her.


    After half a minute''s silence, Xiong Yu''s voice came: "Hey, Tangmen''s dead men are really fierce. Brother, are you two injured? You are not my opponent."


    "Hum." A strange voice came, extremely cold, "medicine, even Kung Fu is so powerful, it seems that we underestimate you."


    Xiong Yu sneered and said, "it''s too late for you to know. Since you are dead men, tonight is the time for you to be loyal to Tangmen. Do you want me to do it or do you want to end it yourself?"


    Two Tang clan dead men looked at each other, one of them said: "Tang 15, you go west, I go east, no matter who rushed out, immediately report this news to the leader."


    "Late." Xiong Yu snorted coldly, and his body immediately moved. He flew to the two Tangmen dead men. With a swing of his right hand, a bright dagger shot at Tang 15, and Xiong Yu rushed at the other Tangmen dead man.With a sound of "poop", the dagger passed through Tang Shiwu''s neck. Tang Shiwu fell to the ground and died without even humming. Then Xiong Yu also flew to the other Tangmen dead man, grabbing his right hand, but the latter dodged and kicked Xiong Yu with a sweeping leg.


    "Hey, there are two sons." Xiong Yu didn''t dodge at all. He let the dead man of Tang clan carry it with one foot. With a grasp of his left hand, he just grasped the right arm of the dead man of Tang clan. Then he made a sudden effort to break his right arm.


    Wang Yu''s left hand suddenly stabbed a dead man.


    Xiong Yu snorted coldly, flew up and kicked the dead man of Tang clan in the chest. Listening to the "click" sound, the Tang clan dead man flew out.


    Not to mention that, Xiong Yu immediately kicked on the ground, followed him to the ground, grabbed the left ankle of the Tangmen dead man, forcefully pulled his body, threw his foot on the ground, hit his neck, and broke his neck.


    After finishing the two Tangmen dead men, Xiong Yu returned to Qiu Hongxin''s side, grabbed her hand and whispered, "these two Tangmen dead men are finished. There will be people inside. Follow me. Don''t run around."


    "Well." Qiu Hongxin nodded and thought to herself that I am not a fool. The dead men of Tang clan are here. Do I dare to run around?


    Xiong Yu held hands and walked to the villa building. Although Qiu Hongxin was still afraid, she felt more confident because Xiong Yu easily handled the two Tang clan dead men. Moreover, it seemed that Tang clan had misjudged Xiong Yu''s strength, so she had more confidence in Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "the other party even ambushed in the swimming pool. Obviously, he came prepared. I estimated that Tangmen is really aiming at you."


    Qiu Hongxin thinks Xiong Yu is making fun of her again, but she doesn''t sound like Xiong Yu. What''s more, Qiu Hongxin thinks carefully that Meng fanrui, the current Qiu family, has moved away, and Qiu Mingjie has been missing for a long time. The other party is attacking Qiu Yuehe and her.


    Qiu Yuehe has been charmed, but the other side is still ambush in Qiu''s house, must be waiting for her.


    Immediately, Qiu Hongxin''s face changed greatly and asked in a trembling voice, "bear Xiong Yu, they What do they want from me? "


    Xiong Yu turned over the case and said, "how can I know what they want from you? If I were the head of Tangmen, I would have arrested you and become the leader''s wife."


    "You..." Although she felt that Xiong Yu''s words were said casually, Qiu Hongxin was really worried about the possibility. Otherwise, she really couldn''t figure out what Tangmen people wanted her to do.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it seems, ah Xin, from tonight on, you must follow me every step of the way. Otherwise, once you are caught by the people of Tangmen, I can''t save you."


    Qiu Hongxin has this meaning, but she thinks it''s not good to take the initiative to export. Hearing Qiu Hongxin''s words, she is very happy at the moment, but she also has a red face. She is OK in the daytime. Does she sleep together at night?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374

    It''s no big deal to sleep together at night. It''s no big deal to open a presidential suite or two bedrooms in Xiong Yu''s house. However, Qiu Hongxin''s biggest worry is that Xiong Yu has so many women that she must do it at night. If he really plays every night, she may have insomnia.


    However, Qiu Hongxin can''t take care of it any more. She has to make sure that she won''t be caught by Tangmen.


    Xiong Yu took Qiu Hongxin''s hand and came to the door of the villa building. Suddenly, he stopped again, which immediately made Qiu Hongxin nervous. Just now, Xiong Yu found something by the swimming pool. As expected, there were two Tangmen dead men. Now Xiong Yu stopped again. It must be that he found something strange.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu suddenly put his arms around her slender waist and fell to the ground. He rolled several times and left the villa door about three or four meters away.


    With the sound of "Hua", a large net fell from the sky from the door of the villa building and fell on the place where Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin had just stood.


    "Don''t move." Qiu Hongxin felt that she was pressed by Xiong Yu, and her pretty face turned red. She was about to push him away. However, Xiong Yu suddenly whispered a word, which made her afraid to move.


    A net of reactive, from the villa upstairs immediately jumped down four Tangmen dead, one of them came to the net, unexpectedly found no one in the net, can not help but exclaimed: "bad, the idea ran away."


    "What?" Another three people were surprised, one of them said, "no wonder Tang 15 and Tang 18 are not sure. This man is really a master. Brothers, let''s be careful."


    Tang''s first idea is not to use force to open the door


    Xiong Yu was shocked. He was not afraid of the Tang clan''s poison, but Qiu Hongxin couldn''t stand it. He immediately took out a concealed weapon and threw it at the four Tangmen dead men. Then he immediately stood up, picked up Qiu Hongxin and ran to the gate of the hospital.


    Four people easily dodged Xiong Yu''s secret weapon, one of them said: "catch up, the idea to escape."


    Xiong Yu ran away with his head stifled, which made Qiu Hongxin look pale. Xiong Yu did not dare to fight with the four men. He turned around and ran away. What does this mean? Is Xiong Yu not against them?


    When he came to the gate of the hospital, Xiong Yufei quickly put Qiu Hongxin down and said in a low voice, "wait for me at the door. Don''t go anywhere. Don''t make any noise. I''ll come to you after I''ve dealt with them."


    Having said that, Xiong Yu, regardless of Qiu Hongxin''s reaction, immediately turned around and met the four Tangmen dead men, and at the beginning was a concealed weapon.


    The Tang clan is only good at using poison and concealed weapons. However, the skills of the dead men of the Tang clan are also very good. It is the Tang clan that entrusts the forces allied with the Tang clan to train these dead men. All of them are fearless experts.


    "Hum." A Tangmen dead man snorted coldly. He shot down the concealed weapon with his knife. With a wave of his left hand, a handful of blue powder was scattered by him and blew to Xiong Yu in the wind.


    Holding his breath, Xiong Yu leaped up from the blue smoke. With a wave of his backhand, the fish dragon dagger went to the neck of the nearest Tangmen dead man.


    With the sound of "puff", the fish dragon dagger easily cut off the neck of the Tang clan dead man, and a large stream of blood gushed from the wound. Xiong Yu flashed by one side and flew with a foot, kicking the body of the Tang clan dead man to the other three people.


    Then Xiong Yu, one by one, jumped forward, followed the corpse and came to the other three Tangmen dead men.


    "Dead." Xiong Yu murmured, and the fish dragon dagger was waved again, and the Tang clan dead man on his right hand rowed away, but the latter was ready and raised his knife to block it.


    However, in front of the invincible fish dragon dagger, the sword of the Tang clan''s dead man had no effect at all. It was easily cut off, and the fish dragon dagger ran through the neck of the Tang clan''s mortal.


    "The dagger of idea is a sharp weapon." Immediately, one of the remaining two Tangmen dead men immediately cried out, "don''t fight him hard, use poison quickly."


    The difference between the dead men of the Tang clan and those of other sects is that they are not only highly skilled in Kung Fu, but also good at using poison, which is incomparable to any other sect.


    In history, a headmaster of the Tang clan was ambitious to dominate the Wulin. As a result, all the other sects united and lost one-third of their strength. Only then did they maim the Tang clan and kill the head of the Tang clan, but he failed to wipe out the Tang clan. This shows the serious harm of the Tang clan''s poison.


    Immediately, the two Tangmen dead men immediately sprinkled a handful of powder, then left and right, and then threw two concealed weapons, all of which were blue and full of poison.


    "Hey." The poison of Tang clan is not omnipotent. At least, it will not be of great use in front of real experts. Xiong Yu waved his arms twice, and even the powder floated in the opposite direction.


    Xiong Yu could not help but dodge a few concealed weapons. He even reached for a concealed weapon and threw it with his backhand. The concealed weapon shot at the dead man of Tang clan on the left.


    The two Tangmen dead men knew that they were not Xiong Yu''s opponents. After dodging Xiong Yu''s secret weapon, one of them said, "separate and withdraw."Xiong Yu sneered and rushed forward immediately. He grabbed a dead man of Tang clan who had just turned around. He broke his neck with a click. Then he kicked the corpse to another Tangmen dead man and hit him heavily.


    However, it also accelerated the escape speed of the Tang clan death man. Xiong Yufei ran after him quickly, but he was blocked by the Tang clan death man''s backhand weapon. He was stunned and could only watch the Tang clan dead man leave quickly. Although he was angry, he had nothing to do.


    Fortunately, there was no light in the Qiu family''s villa. No one could see the face of anyone who fought in the dark. Although the Tang clan dead man fled, he did not see Xiong Yu''s appearance clearly. He did not know who was the person who destroyed their plan tonight.


    Xiong Yu looked around and listened carefully. There was no seventh dead man of Tang clan in Qiu''s family. He was relieved and turned to the gate of the courtyard.


    When he came to the gate of the courtyard, Xiong Yu suddenly found that Qiu Hongxin was gone. He was not surprised. He thought to himself, is there anyone else on the other side who has tied ah Xin away?


    Xiong Yu didn''t find Qiu Hongxin''s shadow at the door, so he turned around and ran to the villa building.


    After a while, Xiong Yu came out of the villa building. Qiu Changling was in a coma, but Qiu Hongxin was not in it.


    "Grandma''s." In addition to Tang Yu, there are six crafty men in Tang Yu''s heart.


    But Xiong Yu didn''t understand why Tang clan wanted to kidnap Qiu Hongxin. Was it just because Qiu Hongxin was the first beauty in the mall?


    Xiong Yu sighed a long sigh. He was depressed. It was not that he had enough skills. It was because he was in the bright and the Tang clan was in the dark. He knew nothing about the plans of the Tang clan and was completely passive. Moreover, although Qiu Hongxin''s Kung Fu is not weak, her experience in fighting is very poor. Tang clan can charm her without giving her any chance to do something.


    Regretfully, he came to the door and looked at Qiu''s house. Xiong Yu thought to himself, Tangmen, if you dare to move ah Xin, I will destroy you and make Tangmen disappear forever.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu''s heart moved. He thought to himself that the Tangmen kidnapped Xiaojun was the wrong person. Was it that their real target was not Xiaojun, but Qiu Hongxin? Only when they learned that Xiaojun was my girlfriend, did they think Xiaojun had some value?


    However, what made Xiong Yu really confused was what was the reason for the Tangmen kidnapping Qiu Hongxin.


    When Xiong Yu came to Qiu Hongxin''s car, his heart suddenly moved. He could hear that there was a person breathing in Qiu Hongxin''s car.


    Are you the dead man of Tang clan again?


    Hum, Xiong Yu''s heart is cold. The other party kidnaps Qiu Hongxin, opens the door with the key, sits in the car, waits for him to come, and then takes care of him.


    Hey, Xiong Yu took out the fish dragon dagger, crept to the side of the car, gently grasped the door and pulled it. The fish dragon dagger stabbed the people in the car like lightning.


    However, by the light of the fish dragon dagger, Xiong Yu was surprised to find that the man in the car was no one else. It was Qiu Hongxin who was looking at him in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C375

    Xiong Yu was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Qiu Hongxin didn''t listen to him. He hid himself in the car and quickly withdrew. The fish dragon dagger could stop at Qiu Hongxin''s neck, which was less than two fingers away. Qiu Hongxin shivered and screamed.


    Fortunately, there was no accidental injury. Xiong Yu took a breath of relief. He immediately took the fish dragon dagger and cried angrily, "I told you to wait at the door. Why do you go back to the car?"


    Qiu Hongxin said in a trembling voice, "I I was just listening, like someone Someone came out of it. I was scared, so Just want to hide, but But I can''t find the right place Just... "


    Xiong Yu was angry and funny. There were only six Tang clan dead men in the Qiu family, but there was no seventh. There was no one who came out of it. Qiu Hongxin was definitely suspicious of giving birth to a dark ghost.


    But Xiong Yu didn''t blame her any more. He closed the back door, got into the driver''s seat and said, "give me the key. We can get out of here."


    Qiu Hongxin couldn''t wait to leave immediately. Great joy, she handed Xiong Yu the car key in a hurry. After the latter took over, she immediately lit a fire and drove away from here to the Haitian International Hotel.


    There is a rule in the Tang clan. No one can escape from the target they have chosen. Moreover, it is not likely that the Tang clan will fail, but it will be missed tonight.


    Xiong Yu has been thinking about this all the way. Why did Tang clan arrest Qiu Hongxin and why Tong Xinjun wrongly? After knowing her identity, he released her back. What is the plot behind this.


    He is not the only one of the disciples of the medicine family, but there are five other branches. Is it that Tang clan also attacks the other five branches at the same time?


    Xiong Yu couldn''t find out the answer to each question. It was he who was in the bright and the Tang clan was in the dark. Xiong Yu had an intuition that this battle with Tangmen would be a fierce battle.


    The Tang clan has lost six dead men and will never give up. The extent to which a sectarian dispute will evolve is basically uncontrollable.


    After driving to the Haitian International Hotel, Xiong Yu stops the car in the underground parking lot and takes Qiu Hongxin upstairs. The latter''s face is still a little pale, obviously not completely out of the shadow just now.


    Xiong Yu took Qiu Hongxin to the service desk, asked the waiter to open a presidential suite, and took Qiu Hongxin upstairs.


    The waiters were also very surprised because they all knew Qiu Hongxin. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu took Qiu Hongxin after he soaked them in Mr. Meng.


    The real relationship between Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin is not well known by the outside world. Only a few key figures in the Qiu family know about it. So, when I watch Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin go upstairs together, the two attendants on duty look at me and I see you. There is only one idea in mind. The rich family is a bit chaotic.


    When she went upstairs, she quickly locked the door and inserted the anti-theft chain. Seeing Xiong Yu by her side, Qiu Hongxin was relieved and blushed. Unexpectedly, one day, the two of them would live in the same room.


    Seeing Qiu Hongxin''s coquettish face, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m a gentleman. I never cheat the darkroom."


    Qiu Hongxin spat at Xiong Yu and said, "what nonsense, I sleep in, you sleep outside."


    "Good." Xiong Yu laughed, yawned and said, "according to what you said, the inside is yours, the outside is mine, and the 38th line is the door of the inner room. We don''t offend each other."


    "Well." Qiu Hongxin nodded and went to the inner room. But when she got to the inner room, she suddenly remembered something. She immediately turned around and said, "no, the bathroom and bathroom are public."


    He was smarter than Yang Mu. Xiong Yu laughed in his heart. Seeing that Qiu Hongxin had not been fooled, he readily agreed to come down. He dived into the bathroom and took a simple shower. Then he came out wrapped in a bath towel, took off the towel and went to bed.


    Seeing Xiong Yu go to bed without wearing anything, Qiu Hongxin blushes and spat at him. She goes back to her room to change her pajamas and goes to the bathroom to have a bath.


    Qiu Hongxin was still a little afraid. She didn''t dare to wash it for long. She just flushed it, hit the bath liquid, and then came out.


    When she got out of the bathroom, Qiu Hongxin heard a little snoring from Xiong Yu''s bed. She wondered in her heart, is this guy asleep?


    Ignoring Xiong Yu, Qiu Hongxin returns to the inner room, closes the door, goes to bed, pulls out the light, and is ready to go to bed.


    However, the dark environment immediately made Qiu Hongxin feel that she was still at Qiu''s house. She was so scared that she turned on the light in a hurry, which made her feel less afraid.


    However, it was too quiet. Qiu Hongxin''s fear did not decrease because the lights in the room were turned on. Instead, she was even more afraid. She could not sleep. She looked at the left, the right and the top. She always felt that there would be Tangmen dead men all over the place.


    For a while, Qiu Hong could not help but sit up, put on his shoes, went to the inner door, opened the door, revealed a crack, looked out, and found that Xiong Yu was still lying in a big font, wearing nothing and covering nothing.Qiu Hongxin''s eyes were unnaturally fixed on the thing holding the sky between Xiong Yu''s legs. Immediately, she blushed and spat at Xiong Yu secretly, thinking that this guy is so dishonest in sleeping.


    After watching for a while, Qiu Hongxin can''t help but think of the battle between Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui. Xiong Yu, relying on this big guy, killed Meng fanrui and defeated him all the way. It sounds like it can evoke spirits. Every time Qiu Hongxin thinks of it, he is a little unstable and lost in his mind.


    After a while, she felt that her body was a little hot. Qiu Hongxin immediately blushed. She quickly took back her eyes, hesitated for a moment, opened her door, and then put out the light in the room.


    In this way, Qiu Hongxin can see Xiong Yu in the outer room, and the inner room is not dark at all because of the light from the outside. Qiu Hongxin goes to bed with satisfaction, lies on her side, looks at Xiong Yu, and slowly closes her eyes.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, within two minutes, there was a knock at the door. She was so frightened that Qiu Hongxin immediately sat up and looked out in horror. There was only one thought in her heart. The dead men of Tang clan came after her.


    However, Qiu Hongxin immediately felt that it was wrong. How could the dead men of the Tang clan knock on the door politely? If they came after them, they would break the window and kill them in.


    However, at such a late hour, if it was not for the death of the Tang clan, who would come to knock on the door so late.


    Qiu Hongxin was uneasy. Her eyes were fixed on the outer door. She immediately found that Xiong Yu had moved. She got out of bed, put on her shoes, and came to the door. Without asking, she opened the door directly.


    Without asking who was knocking, she opened the door. Qiu Hongxin immediately put her right hand on her mouth, staring at the door with slightly frightened eyes. She wanted to stop Xiong Yu from opening the door, but she felt that her voice was dry and she couldn''t speak at all.


    Seeing the door being opened by Xiong Yu bit by bit, Qiu Hongxin was more worried. A scene immediately appeared in her mind. A blue fog was spilled in, and the poison was enveloped in Xiong Yu''s body. He was caught off guard by the Tang clan''s poison and fell to the ground. Then, the Tang clan''s dead men rushed in and took her away by force.


    However, after the door opened, the result was not Qiu Hongxin''s imagination. A woman came in from the outside. After entering the door, she immediately closed the door and asked, "Xiong Yu, how did you open a presidential suite? Who else is here?"


    Xiong Yu laughed, and the future man held him in his arms and said with a smile, "who else can it be? It''s ah Xin."


    "What?" The visitor was shocked and said in a hurry, "you You''re too bad. Ah Xin is here. Why do you call me here


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "if I don''t call you over, who can prove the innocence between me and ah Xin? Besides, you didn''t see me last night. Don''t you want me?"


    At that time, the comer blushed, spat Xiong Yu, and said, "death, who wants you, is sentimental."


    Qiu Hongxin looks at Xiong Yu holding Meng fanrui to bed and starts the first step of that kind of work. She takes off her clothes and is so surprised that Qiu Hongxin is stunned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    This night, Qiu Hongxin almost didn''t sleep. Moreover, unlike the villa in Meng fanrui last time, Qiu Hongxin couldn''t stand it last time. She could get out of her bedroom and hide in the yard. But this time, she was in the inner room. If she went out, she would have to go through the outer room, which might be seen by two people outside.


    However, if you don''t go out, the two people outside are really too noisy. At the beginning, Meng fanrui was worried about Qiu Hongxin in the room and didn''t dare to make too much noise. However, within 20 minutes, Meng fanrui forgot Qiu Hongxin and left her in the clouds, and her indulgent shouts were always ringing in Qiu Hongxin''s ears.


    In this way, Qiu Hongxin couldn''t sleep, and couldn''t go out. She could only listen to the outside world and stare at the two men playing back and forth on the bed.


    This night is different from that night. Qiu Hongxin only heard the sound and didn''t see any pictures. But tonight, she even learned the sound and pictures, which is also an eye opener. It turns out that the communication between men and women can not only be like this, but also like that.


    Xiong Yu and Meng fanruishi made it for more than an hour, and then they talked about love words.


    Qiu Hongxin is extremely envious in her heart. From the dialogue between Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui, she can see that Xiong Yu is sincere to Meng fanrui, and Meng fanrui is totally in love with Xiong Yu. Although there is a big age gap between them, this can not stop them from truly loving each other.


    Originally, the woman in the bed should be her, not Meng fanrui. Qiu Hongxin sighed in her heart, unable to tell what it was like. Because of her resistance to the marriage, she missed this excellent man. It was also by chance that Meng fanrui got into Xiong Yu''s bed.


    Qiu Hongxin is also a reluctant character. However, Meng fanrui''s identity makes her a little afraid to fight. She knows that Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui are inseparable. If she wants to make a move, she must accept the relationship between Meng fanrui and Xiong Yu.


    After all, she has called her mother for many years. Although now I know that she is not her mother, she has no blood relationship. Moreover, Xiong Yu already has a girlfriend, which is Tong Xinjun. Even if Qiu Hongxin wants to do something, can she take Xiong Yu away from Tong Xinjun?


    After a while, Meng Fanyu fell into a mess, but after a while, Meng Fanyu fell asleep with Hong.


    It was just before dawn that Qiu Hongxin fell asleep. However, she didn''t know how long she had been asleep. She was awakened by the noise outside.


    My God, Qiu Hongxin sat up, rubbed her bleary eyes, and looked out, only to find that it was Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui. They started morning exercises again.


    In addition, Xiong Yu is looking in the direction of the inside. They look at each other with four eyes. Xiong Yu grins at her, and immediately makes Qiu Hongxin no longer feel sleepy. He immediately blushes and lies down with her heart beating fast.


    It''s hateful. The sheets have not been completely warmed by her. Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui get up early and start again.


    The sky is almost bright. Although the light is on outside, and there is no light inside, we can see each other''s room clearly.


    When Qiu Hongxin lay down, she suddenly felt something wrong. When she touched her body, she almost lost her soul. My God, I didn''t even wear clothes. When did I take off my clothes last night.


    Qiu Hongxin immediately sat up again. Ignoring Xiong Yu''s eyes, she quickly grabbed the pajamas on the bed, put them on quickly and lay down again.


    This time, Qiu Hongxin seemed to feel something, and felt Xiong Yu''s eyes take back from her.


    However, after her heart rate returned to normal, Qiu Hongxin suddenly felt a little regret. Why do you wear clothes? Let Xiong Yu see them. It''s not that she hasn''t seen them.


    This idea is very instinctive. It is a thought that has been suppressed in Qiu Hongxin''s heart. However, the pajamas have already been put on, and they can''t be taken off again. That is absolutely intentional.


    The war outside lasted more than an hour. Qiu Hongxin didn''t dare to look at it, but she could hear that she was still red in the face, her heart beating fast, and her body''s reaction was still the same.


    After the war, Meng fanrui gasped for a while and recovered some physical strength. He immediately looked into the room with a guilty heart and said in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, it''s getting light. Ah Xin should wake up. I''ll go first."


    Xiong Yu hugged her and said with a smile, "what''s flustered? Let her wake up. Anyway, sooner or later, we''ll have to face it sooner or later. Let''s have breakfast together later."


    "You..." Meng fanrui knows that Xiong Yu is right. Sooner or later, she has to face this matter. However, every time, she feels that she has made full ideological preparation, but every time she feels that she can not muster that courage.


    This time is good. He is forced by Xiong Yu. He can''t face it. Meng fanrui is so ashamed that he looks at Qiu Hongxin again with a guilty look. He doesn''t say what he wants to say.


    Xiong Yu Da Le, hugging Meng fanrui, whispered in her ear: "honey, do you want to do it again?"


    "No Meng fanrui was startled immediately, and quickly refused, "your body is not fit. You can''t be so indulgent. You must be restrained. Besides Besides, ah Xin must have been awake. "Xiong Yu said with a smile: "wake up and wake up. Even if ah Xin wakes up, she can''t stop us from doing business."


    Seeing that Xiong Yu really wanted to do it again, Meng fanrui stopped him in a hurry and said, "Xiong Yu, I''m not coming. It''s not early. Let''s get up."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what''s the panic? It''s only six o''clock. Come on, baby, you don''t want to do it. Let me hold you. Let''s talk about it for a while. I like to talk with my Arie baby best."


    Meng fanrui also liked Xiong Yu very much. After finishing his work, he put his arms around her and said some shameful love words. Hearing this, he could not help smiling. He skillfully lay down in Xiong Yu''s arms and let Xiong Yu''s claws swim on her.


    Xiong Yu asked, "ARI, how much do you know about Bai Shaoyan?"


    "White Shaoyan?" Meng fanrui was stunned and asked, "why, Xiong Yu, she is long Yongcheng''s wife. Do you have her idea? Well, Bai Shaoyan was as famous as me more than 20 years ago. She was known as the Shuangshu of the mall. I ranked first among the top ten beauties, and she was the second. "


    "Bai Shaoyan is proud of her beauty. She is not satisfied with the rank behind me, but most people think that''s what she can do. After Bai Shaoyan married long Yongcheng, she gave birth to a daughter named long yu''er. Later, Bai Shaoyan seldom appeared in public. In more than 20 years, I saw her very few times. It seems that she is well maintained and looks like she is less than 30 years old. "


    After introducing Bai Shaoyan, Meng fanrui asked again, "Xiong Yu, are you treating her..."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "no, how can she compare with my Ali baby? It''s not as good as lifting shoes. Even if she lies down naked, I won''t look at her."


    Meng fanrui knows Xiong Yu''s virtue. Although she knows that this is false, her heart is still very happy when she hears it. She takes a look at Xiong Yu and says with a smile, "Xiong Yu, long Yongcheng is no different from Qiu Yuehe. There is such a beautiful wife in the family, but she''s still going outside. It''s a good thing that you take Bai Shaoyan, at least she can help you to pay long Yongcheng."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "ARI, do you really want me to take Bai Shaoyan down? Are you not jealous?"


    Meng fanrui once more turned a blind eye to Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "if you really like Bai Shaoyan, can I stop it? What''s more, you are merciful everywhere. I don''t know how many sisters I''ll have. How many other women can I stop when I stop a white Shaoyan? Do you think I''m a jealous woman


    "So." Xiong Yu stretched out his hand and patted Meng fanrui''s rich buttocks. He immediately let the latter tremble and blurred his eyes. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "so, I can rest assured that all the women in the harem are under your management."


    Meng fanrui, of course, was extremely happy. He suddenly remembered something and asked, "Xiong Yu, I can see that ah Xin likes you very much. How do you think about it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    Hearing this, Qiu Hongxin''s heart beat quickly. Unexpectedly, Meng fanrui suddenly brought the topic to her, and asked Xiong Yu how to think about her and how to make her not nervous?


    Xiong Yu was also stunned for a moment. His hands stopped, thought for a moment, and sighed, "how can you think about it? I hope she can find a partner who can love each other with her."


    Meng fanrui sighed: "Xiong Yu, if you let ah Xin hear this, she will be very sad."


    In fact, Qiu Hongxin was biting her teeth, and the tears in her eyes began to twinkle, almost falling down. She was really extremely aggrieved.


    Meng fanrui said: "Xiong Yu, I can see that ah Xin is really in love with you. Moreover, she also regrets her repentance. Can''t you give her another chance?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "if there is no Xiaojun, I can certainly accept ah Xin. However, what should Xiaojun do? I accept ah Xin. Where do I put Xiaojun. Do you want me to be Chen Shimei?"


    "This..." In fact, Meng fanrui has not mentioned this topic for the first time. The result is the same every time. She is so disappointed every time.


    Meng fanrui of course hopes that Xiong Yu can marry Qiu Hongxin, not only because of her special feelings with Qiu Hongxin, but also because Xiong Yu married Qiu Hongxin, so that she can live with them, which is more convenient.


    Qiu Hongxin listened to Xiong Yu''s words. Although she was expected, she couldn''t help being disappointed again. Her tears could no longer be controlled. She had to bite her teeth to stop her crying.


    Meng fanrui sighed and murmured, "ah Xin is so pathetic that she can''t stand it. Alas, it''s really fate that makes people."


    Xiong Yu said: "maybe this is fate. Ah Xin and I are predestined. After all, we should not be together."


    Qiu Hongxin is also silent, no longer talking about this topic, the outside temporarily into the calm.


    Qiu Hongxin''s heart is extremely aggrieved. She is once again deeply regretted. She has made countless decisions in her life, most of which are right, only a few are wrong. However, after each wrong decision, she would smile and learn wisdom. Although she had gained wisdom, she had no second chance. Qiu Hongxin tasted regret for the first time.


    Meng fanrui wants to help Qiu Hongxin achieve her wish, but she does not dare to go too far. Forcibly intervening in the relationship between Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun will not only not interfere, but also make Xiong Yu hate her, so she dare not.


    It depends on how the situation develops. Meng fanrui sighs that unless Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun break up, Qiu Hongxin won''t have a chance. However, Meng fanrui also learned that Tong Xinjun''s mother Yin Fengzhen was very satisfied with Xiong Yu, and Tong Xinjun''s family and relatives all recognized Xiong Yu. Therefore, there should be little chance for them to break up.


    After crying silently for a while, Qiu Hongxin wiped her tears and sighed in her heart. What she did, she had to bear the consequences.


    Although Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui temporarily stopped talking, they did not get up. Qiu Hongxin did not dare to go out first. Qiu Hongxin also lay on the bed, staring straight at the ceiling, waiting for Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui to get up first.


    Finally, at seven o''clock, Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui began to get up. They went to the bathroom together for a shower. Xiong Yu forced Meng fanrui to go there and said it was a mandarin duck bath.


    But after a short time, the bathroom again came that kind of noise, it seems that Meng fanrui is not able to stop Xiong Yu, the two came to a war.


    This time was a little short. It was just over half an hour. Then they took a bath together, came out together and dressed.


    Qiu Hongxin could not hesitate any longer. Pretending to have just woken up, she walked out of the room. Seeing Meng fanrui, she was surprised and asked, "Rui Sister Rui, you When did you come? "


    Sister Rui, this is what Xiong Yu asked Meng fanrui to call Qiu Hongxin. His reasons are very simple. First, calling elder sister seems young. Second, calling elder sister will make Meng fanrui young. Second, there will be less embarrassment between them.


    Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin understand that Xiong Yu still has some ideas about Qiu Hongxin, but Qiu Hongxin can''t be a little girl for Xiong Yu, and Xiong Yu can''t give up Tong Xinjun and marry Qiu Hongxin.


    Meng fanrui blushed and said with a smile, "last night, Xiong Yu asked me to come over."


    "Oh, I''m going to take a bath first. You talk first." Qiu Hongxin nodded and ran into the bathroom to escape the embarrassing situation.


    "Hoo..." Although it was insincere, it was the first time that the embarrassment passed easily. Meng fanrui also breathed a sigh of relief. With the first time, it would be much easier to do, at least not so embarrassed.


    Xiong Yu hugged Meng fanrui''s waist, kissed her cherry lips, and said with a smile, "how, baby, I won''t be embarrassed in the future."


    Meng fanrui Jiao voice: "you have many ghost ideas."


    Xiong Yu grabbed Meng fanrui''s rich buttocks and felt the delicate body of the jade man in his arms. He said with a smile, "you''re right. Just now I think of two postures. Tonight, we''ll try and keep you more comfortable.""Fuck you." Meng fanrui looked at Xiong Yu vaguely. Although she said so, she had already agreed in her heart.


    Outside, Meng fanrui is an image of a cold goddess. No man dares to offend her in the slightest, including in words. However, in front of Xiong Yu, Meng fanrui especially wants to be that kind of indulgent woman. She wants to use all she has to make Xiong Yu extremely happy. Therefore, Meng fanrui almost has the posture which is too shameful for other women It can be done without hesitation, and, slowly, she has enjoyed such a life.


    Meng fanrui took the initiative to hold Xiong Yu''s waist and looked at him affectionately. He said in a soft voice, "Xiong Yu, thank you for letting me find the life I have been longing for and find true love."


    Last night, Xiong Yu said, "thank you very much."


    Meng fanrui blushed and put his face on Xiong Yu''s chest. He said in a soft voice, "Xiong Yu, you have no control. I''m really worried that one day, your body will collapse."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved and asked, "ARI, if I don''t lift it one day, will you continue to follow me?"


    "Yes." Meng fanrui immediately raised his head, looked at Xiong Yu affectionately, and said firmly, "Xiong Yu, I love you. No matter what you become, I will only love you. If you don''t believe it, I can swear to you..."


    "Fool." See Meng fanrui anxious really want to swear, Xiong Yu immediately stopped her, bowed his head to kiss on her lips, do not let her continue to say a word.


    Meng fanrui is more active than Xiong Yu. She immediately hugs Xiong Yu''s tiger waist and actively caters to him. She quickly masters the initiative and holds Xiong Yu''s cheek in her hands, which has become her initiative to kiss Xiong Yu.


    After a while, Qiu Hongxin finished washing and went out of the bathroom. She immediately saw that Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui were kissing each other. She was stunned for a moment. Then she blushed and ran into the room.


    Qiu Hongxin can see that he is super envious. Xiong Yu is a good man. Although he is a bit of a playboy, he loves and cares for any woman with him.


    Similarly, there are many women in Qiu Yuehe and long Yongcheng, but most of them are interested in playing with them. Of course, Qiu Yuehe and long Yongcheng have real feelings for Luo Suyun and MI Sufang, but they are only one or two women. Most of them are just playing.


    After changing clothes and opening the door again, Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui''s kiss is not over. However, this time, they are just kissing, and there is no other action. Instead, Qiu Hongxin is relieved. Otherwise, if the two continue to fight, it will take at least another half an hour.


    Kissing is the representative of a man and a woman who love each other most. Countless men and women who are in love with each other most like to kiss each other no matter whether there is a relationship or not.


    Chuba Zaba mouth, Qiu Hongxin suddenly remembered that it was as if Xiong Yu had kissed her that night when he regarded her as Meng fanrui. The taste was really wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    After Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui''s deep kiss ended, Qiu Hongxin came out of the room. There was no expression on her face. She said faintly, "it''s late. Go downstairs and have dinner."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "today is Sunday, do not go to work, late dinner is not important."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Hongxin is also speechless. After going through Tangmen last night, she can''t leave Xiong Yu any more. Naturally, she has to live according to Xiong Yu''s life rhythm.


    Seeing this, Meng fanrui said with a smile, "yes, I''m hungry too. Let''s go downstairs and have dinner."


    Xiong Yu put his arm around Meng fanrui''s shoulder, lifted his right hand on her chin, and said with a smile, "My Dear Ali, if you are hungry, we must go downstairs to eat immediately, but we can''t let my Ali baby be hungry."


    Meng fanrui blushed, she knew that Xiong Yu was intentional, but she really liked this feeling, like a wayward little girl being spoiled by her boyfriend, incomparable happiness.


    Qiu Hongxin watched Meng fanrui walk out of the door with Xiong Yu''s arms. She was stunned and sighed. She followed her out and went downstairs to the cafeteria on the second floor.


    Looking at their backs, Qiu Hongxin can''t tell what it''s like. Originally, she was hugged by Xiong Yu, and she should be favored by thousands of people, but now she has become Meng fanrui, a woman who has been her mother for more than 20 years.


    Meng fanrui said in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, are you cruel to ah Xin on purpose?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no intention, I just want to spoil my darling. I can''t say she''s coming. I have to keep a distance with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What Xiong Yu said was reasonable. Meng fanrui was speechless for a moment. He rolled his eyes and said, "it''s your reason. You can''t say it anyway."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Arie baby, it''s not my reason that I''m around, but what I say is reasonable. Besides, every time I get to bed, you don''t make sense."


    "Fuck you." Meng fanrui blushed again and spat at Xiong Yu. He was so happy that Xiong Yu really treated her as a baby. However, Meng fanrui is a smart woman. She will not be arrogant by flattery. She is very kind to the women around Xiong Yu both inside and outside Xiong''s family, winning their recognition.


    Therefore, when Xiong Yu understood this, he would be relieved to give Meng fanrui the post of Chamberlain. First, she was the oldest; second, she cared about the relationship between Xiong Yu and her; third, she had a very high status and could hold all women.


    The three of them got on the elevator together, but there was no fourth person. Qiu Hongxin looked at the love around her. She felt more and more unhappy, but she had to accept the fact.


    When they went down to the second floor, they chose a meal together. Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui naturally sat at a table, facing each other. Qiu Hongxin hesitated for a moment, or sat beside Meng fanrui.


    At the weekend, there were not many people who came down to eat. There were only less than ten people, including Xiong Yu, and the other seven people didn''t know each other.


    After eating the food, Xiong Yu walked around again, took some things, sat down again, picked up a hot pepper beef fillet with his chopsticks, and said with a smile, "come on, ARI, open your mouth, your favorite beef fillet."


    Meng fanrui looked up and saw that it was Niuliu, but he hesitated for a moment. Qiu Hongxin was on the side. Xiong Yu even fed her with chopsticks. She was a little embarrassed.


    However, after hesitating for a while, Meng fanrui still blushed, opened his mouth, and ate the beef fillet.


    "There''s more." Xiong Yu immediately took another one and continued to send it to Meng fanrui''s mouth.


    Meng fanrui of course understood that Xiong Yu was on purpose. He wanted Qiu Hongxin to see it. He had to eat the beef fillet with a red face again.


    Then, the third, the fourth


    Meng fanrui had to put down her chopsticks. She couldn''t eat the food that Xiong Yu fed alone. Naturally, she didn''t have to eat the food she took.


    After a while, Meng fanrui ate all the beef willows. Seeing Xiong Yu ready to stand up, Meng fanrui said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, I''m full. Don''t take it any more."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t take the beef fillet, I will help you to serve the soup. Aren''t you the favorite to drink the soup of spareribs with jade ginseng? I''ll serve you a bowl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Xiong Yu stand up and go to serve her soup, Meng fanrui opens his mouth and doesn''t stop Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu went to Sheng Tang. Qiu Hongxin turned her head and said, "sister Rui, he is really good to you. You are happy."


    Meng fanrui also knows that Xiong Yu is good to her from the heart, of course, the heart is extremely sweet, but if others ask, she will certainly be happy rippling in the face, but Qiu Hongxin asked is not the same, Meng fanrui thought for a moment, said: "yes, Xiong Yu is a good man, well, ah Xin, I will try my best to help you, you also have to work hard."


    Hard work?


    Qiu Hongxin gave a bitter smile and sighed: "sister Rui, one step is wrong, and I can''t keep up with it. I have no hope for this. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Meng fanrui frowned and said, "ah Xin, how can you think like this? Women can miss everything in their life, but good men can''t miss it. Otherwise, they will definitely regret for a lifetime."Qiu Hongxin didn''t understand this, and said with a bitter smile, "what can I do? Can I use intrigue to break up Tong Xinjun and Xiong Yu? Do you think Xiong Yu will be cheated? Besides, even if he can succeed, will Xiong Yu forgive me if he knows it in the future? It would ruin the happiness of the three of us


    Meng fanrui sighed and nodded. She also had to admit that Xiong Yu was not a mediocre person. His heart was like a mirror, and his wrist was very hard. He could tolerate his women''s coquetry, but he would not tolerate that kind of infighting.


    Qiu Hongxin took a look at Xiong Yu''s figure and sighed: "sister Rui, I don''t have any chance now. After all, whether Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun can be combined is still unknown. I can only wait for the opportunity."


    As a matter of fact, Qiu Hongxin knew that this time the people of Tangmen were attacking her, it might not be an opportunity, because she would always be with Xiong Yu, so, after a long time, she might not be in love. As long as the relationship between her and Xiong Yu gets deeper and deeper, even if she doesn''t say it, it will have some influence in Xiong Yu''s heart, and the opportunity will come.


    Meng fanrui doesn''t know about Tangmen. She is still worried about Qiu Hongxin secretly. However, although she is favored by Xiong Yu, she doesn''t dare to mess around. She just has nothing to do.


    After a while, Xiong Yu brought a bowl of jade ginseng and spare ribs soup, sat down, carefully blowing the hot air in the bowl with his mouth, while stirring it with a spoon constantly, so that the temperature would drop quickly.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s action, Meng fanrui was even more moved. His eyes were slightly blurred and looked at Xiong Yu. The latter also saw her eyes and said with a smile, "ah Rui, don''t be too moved. There are too many people here. It''s not suitable to do things."


    Meng fanrui was stunned for a moment. Then he blushed and spat at Xiong Yu. He yelled: "you stinky Xiong Yu, what are you talking about? It''s really annoying."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s no nonsense, ARI. I like you very much. In that case, we can play some new postures."


    Meng fanrui''s pretty face turned even redder after hearing Xiong Yuyue''s words. She turned her head and took a look at Qiu Hongxin. The latter''s pretty face was as red as blood. She lowered her head and refused to eat any food. Qiu Hongxin couldn''t stand it.


    Meng fanrui immediately winked at Xiong Yu, meaning that he should not talk nonsense in front of Qiu Hongxin, but the latter pretended to be invisible and continued to smile and say, "ah Rui, what''s the matter? Is there a bug in your eye? Why blink all the time?"


    "Er..."


    Meng fanrui''s anger in his heart is clearly intentional. It seems that she can''t stop Xiong Yu. She simply doesn''t pay attention to him and let him perform by himself.


    Xiong Yu suddenly stopped talking. He took a spoonful of soup and slowly handed it to Meng fanrui''s mouth. He said, "come on, baby, open your mouth."


    Meng fanrui blushed slightly, opened her lips and drank this spoon of soup, which was the first time in her life that she drank man fed soup, and she was her favorite man.


    This is, Xiong Yu suddenly received a message from MI Sufang, saying that she was informed by the police station to go there immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379

    Yesterday, after Xiong Yu went to find mi Sufang in MI Sufang''s office, that is, returning from the Han tomb in Yongshi, MI Sufang said to Xiong Yu. The Shangcheng Police Bureau informed her that she would go there this morning to cooperate with the investigation.


    Of course, Xiong Yu will not forget this. His plan was to stay at Mi Sufang''s house tonight. After breakfast, he would accompany mi Sufang to the police station.


    I don''t want to see too many things happened last night. First, Tong Xinjun was suddenly released back by Tangmen. Then there was an accident in Qiu''s family. Tang clan was ready to attack Qiu Hongxin. Xiong Yu didn''t go to MI Sufang.


    Last night, Xiong Yu didn''t want to ask mi Sufang to accompany him, but mi Sufang didn''t want anyone to know her relationship with Xiong Yu, let alone Qiu Hongxin, so she called Meng fanrui.


    Maybe mi Sufang was worried that Xiong Yu forgot. She sent a wechat to Xiong Yu early in the morning to remind him.


    Xiong Yu immediately sent a message back to MI Sufang, saying that he was having breakfast, and then he rushed over.


    Xiong Yu didn''t tell mi Sufang about the Qiu family last night. He just said that Tong Xinjun had been missing for several days and suddenly came back. Naturally, MI Sufang could understand.


    Xiong Yu is not in a hurry. What''s the difference between going to the police station early and going later? Let those guys wait a little longer. Therefore, Xiong Yu fed Meng fanrui a bowl of soup, which ended today''s breakfast and was ready to take the second daughter away.


    Just arrived at the door, met Huo Xintong a suit to come, Xiong Yu immediately asked her: "Xiaotong, is your sister OK?"


    Huo Xintong first said hello to Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin. Then he pulled Xiong Yu aside and said in a low voice, "brother-in-law, I always think it''s strange that Xiaojun will come back this time."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "Xiao Tong, where do you think your sister is strange?"


    Huo Xintong sighed: "Xiaojun''s personality is a little introverted. She used to be hard to talk outside, but at home, she had a lot of communication with her aunt. But this time, after she came back, she talked less at home. Our sister has always had a good relationship and had a lot of communication, but after she came back this time, she didn''t pay much attention to me


    Xiong Yu sighed: "maybe she was kidnapped and had a shadow in her heart. She hasn''t come out of the shadow completely. Maybe after a few days, she will return to normal."


    "No Huo Xintong gently shook her head and said, "brother-in-law, I tell you something. This morning, when sister Xiaojun came out of the bathroom, I found her eyes were all red. However, after I rubbed them, sister Xiaojun''s eyes returned to normal."


    "At that time, I felt strange, so I asked Xiaojun what was going on. She was stunned by me and went back to the bathroom to look in the mirror, but it was not red at all. In the past, sister Xiaojun would not say anything about me. However, this morning, she made a big noise about me. She said that I am such a big man and I am just like a child all day long. "


    "This is the first time that sister Xiaojun quarreled with me. My aunt came to persuade her. As a result, sister Xiaojun said that I was used to being like this, and she quarreled with her. Brother in law, I''m a little worried. Does sister Xiaojun treat me like this all of a sudden. Do you know our relationship? "


    "No Xiong Yu advised Huo Xintong, "we only have that one time, and it''s in the Haitian International Hotel. Xiaojun won''t go there. She can''t know. Besides, even if Xiaojun knows about our relationship and what it has to do with your aunt, how can she get angry with your aunt? She must be in a bad mood because of being kidnapped. She will be better in a few days. Well, Xiaotong, I have something else to do. Go ahead and do it. "


    "Well." Huo Xintong cleverly nodded, sent three people out of the cafeteria on the second floor, and began to be busy.


    Huo Xintong is in charge of the food and beverage department, which naturally includes the cafeteria on the second floor. In recent days, Huo Xintong comes to Haitian International Hotel every day to have a look around. First, to understand the situation; second, to observe the merits and demerits of all the waiters; third, to see if there is any need for improvement.


    Without going to work today, Meng fanrui went upstairs and went back to her room last night to get a good night''s sleep. Last night and this morning, she was made three times by Xiong Yu. She was very tired and needed to get a sleep.


    Xiong Yu also asked Qiu Hongxin to go back to sleep, but the latter did not dare to say that he was not sleepy, so Xiong Yu stopped persuading her, so he took her to MI Sufang''s home and picked her up.


    Xiong Yu did not hide Qiu Hongxin. He told her about mi Sufang''s experience eight years ago, which surprised Qiu Hongxin. She followed mi Sufang since she entered Shangcheng University. Unexpectedly, MI Sufang had such an experience.


    Qiu Hongxin immediately said: "I have acquaintances in the Shangcheng police station, but I''m not in charge of this area. I''m afraid I can''t help her."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s no use. I''ve looked for Mao Gongtang. This time, people from the police department and Mordo police station jointly handle the case. It''s just borrowing the place of the mall police department, but it doesn''t allow people from the mall police department to participate."


    Qiu Hongxin was surprised and asked, "what can I do? They put forward that they want to convict elder sister Fang."


    After several years as vice president, Qiu Hongxin''s judgment ability will not be weak, and she can see the problem at once.Xiong Yu nodded and said: "good, so, principal MI can''t cope with it alone. He will ask me for help."


    Qiu Hongxin is a little strange. It seems that in her understanding, the relationship between MI Sufang and Xiong Yu was not too deep. Why did mi Sufang ask Xiong Yu for help. Even Mao court can''t get involved. Xiong Yu is not a policeman. What can he do for her.


    There was such a question in her heart, but Qiu Hongxin didn''t say it. After she went downstairs, she followed Xiong Yu to MI Sufang''s residence and picked her up.


    Mi Sufang gets on the car and finds Qiu Hongxin in the car. She is slightly surprised, but she doesn''t ask why.


    But Xiong Yu took the initiative to explain: "last night, when sending ah Xin away, she inadvertently told her about you. Ah Xin was worried about you. She came to see me early in the morning and said that she wanted to go with her to see if she could help."


    Mi Sufang didn''t know why Xiong Yu told Qiu Hongxin about her past, but she didn''t say anything. She just said thank you to Qiu Hongxin.


    Mi Sufang and Qiu Hongxin are both teachers and friends. When Qiu Hongxin first came to work in Shangcheng University, she was just an ordinary teacher. Mi Sufang was very kind to her. Later, MI Sufang found that Qiu Hongxin was very capable, so she gave her several things. All of them were completed by Qiu Hongxin very beautifully, so she promoted Qiu Hongxin.


    Of course, most people in the school thought that MI Sufang''s promotion to Qiu Hongxin was due to the background of the Qiu family. Mi Sufang benefited a lot from the Qiu family. Therefore, although they were dissatisfied, they did not dare to say anything.


    Knowing that MI Sufang is good to her, Qiu Hongxin is naturally close to MI Sufang. She treats mi Sufang as her teacher, respectfully and respectfully. With Qiu Hongxin''s support, MI Sufang has a higher authority in Shangcheng University, and other vice presidents dare not easily refute mi Sufang''s opinions.


    Soon, the mall city police station arrived, Xiong Yu stopped the car near the police station gate, three people get out of the car to go inside, after registering at the gate, they entered the police station compound.


    Mi Sufang was suddenly nervous and afraid. But because Qiu Hongxin followed, she did not dare to hold Xiong Yu''s hand, nor did she dare to walk with Xiong Yu''s arm, so she had to bear it by herself.


    Xiong Yu didn''t do anything intimate. He just whispered to her not to be nervous. No matter what happened, he would help mi Sufang to deal with it.


    Qiu Hongxin vaguely feels that the relationship between Xiong Yu and MI Sufang is not general, but they have not had any intimate behavior in front of her before. Qiu Hongxin can only be suspicious and does not think too much.


    Finally, the criminal police team arrived, and MI Sufang''s mood reached the extreme at this moment. Seeing that her delicate body had begun to shake, Xiong Yu sighed in a dark way. She did not care that Qiu Hongxin was on the side and held mi Sufang''s hand.


    Mi Sufang also felt that she was too nervous. Everyone would think that she was guilty. So she took a deep breath and managed to calm down. She joined the criminal police team with Xiong Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C380

    In the criminal police team, a total of 10 policemen are busy. Zhou Yehua is not in, and Xin Zhanpeng is not. All of them are strange faces.


    One of the policemen saw the people coming in, looked at Qiu Hongxin and MI Sufang, frowned, and spoke of Sheng Du accent. He asked faintly, "Mi Sufang, how did you bring people here?"


    Without waiting for MI Sufang to open his mouth, Xiong Yu said faintly, "why, you can''t have two people to accompany us in the trial. Are you still ready to abuse lynching?"


    The policeman was stunned when he saw Xiong Yu''s words. He looked up and down at Xiong Yu and asked coldly, "who are you? Have we informed you to come here?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "there''s a tradition in China that you don''t want to go to a happy event, but you have to go when the white matter knows it. Do you think today''s event is a happy event?"


    "You..." The policeman was unprepared for Xiong Yu''s eloquence. He choked at once and said with a red face, "what do you mean? Go out at once, or I will arrest you in the name of disturbing the police work."


    "Ouch." As soon as mi Sufang''s face changed, she was about to persuade Xiong Yu. The latter already cried out in a strange tone: "the police in Shengdu are so powerful. They casually put a rebel hat on me. It''s really an unwarranted accusation."


    The policeman, who was also well-informed, sneered and said, "don''t you need you? We are summoning mi Sufang. Other irrelevant personnel can accompany us, but they can only wait outside. This is the rule. "


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "well, we are waiting outside. If police comrades need to extort confessions by torture, they''d better give me a greeting in advance. I''ll come in to help."


    Although Xiong Yu continued to talk nonsense, he gave in. The policeman ignored him so much and continued to sort out the case.


    Xiong Yu said to MI Sufang, "we are outside. If they dare to take any illegal measures, just shout and we will rush in."


    Mi Sufang was a little afraid, but she couldn''t stop Xiong Yu from going out. She just nodded and said, "OK."


    After telling mi Sufang, Xiong Yu came to the policeman again, patted him on the neck, and said with a smile, "it''s hard, comrade. When I''m finished, I''ll treat you at noon. Don''t give me face."


    This policeman is a cadre at the level of Supervision Department of the police department and the main person in charge of the case.


    In Shengdu, there are too many department level cadres. However, going down to the mall, it is not only a matter of rank, but also a representative of the police department. Therefore, when we have dinner together, even the deputy department level of Mao Gongtang must give him the position.


    In Shengdu, the posts of department level cadres were too low, and there were a lot of leaders at the top. Naturally, they were quite depressed. Therefore, it is not easy to have such an opportunity to enforce the law. It is not only an opportunity to perform meritorious deeds, but also a chance to show off one''s might.


    Xiong Yu slapped him on the back of his neck. The policeman''s face changed. Xiong Yu''s move was too rude. He immediately stood up and was about to drink. Suddenly, he felt a little itchy at the back of his neck.


    After the itching feeling, the policeman suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. After standing up, he took a look at Xiong Yu and was about to open his mouth. Xiong Yu suddenly looked into the policeman''s eyes and said with a smile, "in fact, there is no difference between us outside and inside. After all, I also know the rules and won''t talk casually."


    Unexpectedly, the policeman nodded and agreed: "OK, you sit in and listen."


    The rest of the police were all stunned. Just now, they were still at war. How could they suddenly agree? One of the policemen said, "director Liang, this is against the rules..."


    Without waiting for the policeman to finish speaking, director Liang''s face sank and he said, "what''s the rule? They''re only accompanying, and they don''t participate in this case."


    However, director Liang was very strange in his heart. He thought to himself, what happened to me just now? It was strange that he promised to let them stay.


    This director Liang is also a man of good face. Since he promised to let Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin stay, although he knew that this was wrong and violated the procedures, he did not change his words. He thought that MI Sufang''s case could almost be closed. Even if they were listening here, it would not affect the overall situation.


    Next, she began to ask mi Sufang formally. Because Xiong Yu was on the side, MI Sufang''s fear was slightly reduced, but she could not help being a little flustered.


    Director Liang gave a light drink and asked faintly, "Mi Sufang, we suspect that you are related to a homicide case in modu ten years ago. Today we specially summon you here to ask you about the situation at that time. I hope you can cooperate."


    Mi Sufang managed to calm herself down, nodded and said, "OK, I will cooperate."


    Director Liang asked, "Mi Sufang, do you know Kaichang?"


    Mi Sufang nodded and said, "yes, he is my husband."


    Director Liang asked: "Mi Sufang, ten years ago, your husband Kaikai suddenly disappeared. Why didn''t you call the police? Instead, you chose to sell your house in a hurry, then left the magic capital and came to the mall, and changed your name?"This question is exactly the same as that of Zhou Yihua. It is absolutely sharp, but last time Xiong Yu came to help her explain it.


    Mi Sufang looks at Xiong Yu, and she is troubled. If Qiu Hongxin is not here, she can answer according to Xiong Yu''s excuse last time, but now


    Xiong Yu understood mi Sufang''s Dilemma and said with a smile, "Fang, don''t be afraid. Tell the truth."


    Director Liang was depressed about why he had agreed to let Xiong Yu stay here. He immediately changed his face and said, "I asked you to stay and listen. I didn''t let you speak. If you say one more word, you should go out immediately."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "director Liang, what I said just now, you have also heard. It is to let her tell the truth, which is helpful to your trial. Director Liang can''t distinguish right from wrong, right?"


    "You..." Director Liang''s face changed greatly. She was about to clap the table and let Xiong Yu go out immediately. Mi Sufang immediately said, "OK, director Liang, I''ll tell you the truth."


    The director of Liang glared at Xiong Yu and did not attack. He said lightly, "well, remember to tell the truth. Otherwise, your crime will be even greater."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "director Liang, this is not right, just started the trial, how can you say Sufang is guilty?"


    Director Liang''s face changed again, and he said angrily, "you go out at once. You both go out. One can''t stay here."


    Qiu Hongxin was in a great hurry and pulled Xiong Yu''s arm. The latter didn''t pay any attention to it and said with a sneer: "director Liang, are you a one word talk? I finally know why you have to let us go. You can''t listen to any correct opinions, and you are afraid of being known by us. Hum, that''s how you interrogate and try a case. "


    "You..." Director Liang''s lung was about to explode, and he glared at Xiong Yu. The latter responded in an indifferent manner and took out a cigarette to light it.


    Director Liang immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Mao Gongtang''s mobile phone. He said coldly, "Director Mao, please send some people here. I''m trying mi Sufang. But a man who came with her deliberately disturbed the trial and affected the trial of the case. You should arrest him."


    Mao Gongtang didn''t need to ask. He knew that director Liang was talking about Xiong Yu. He immediately said with a smile: "OK, cooperate immediately. It''s just a small person. Director Liang doesn''t have to be polite to him. I think I''ll send someone to arrive. Director Liang has already finished him."


    After hanging up the phone, Mao Gongtang''s face immediately became gloomy. He patted the table and said angrily, "Damn it, Liang Zheng is really a jerk. He regards himself as a senior leader of the police department all day long. It''s really hateful to come here and yell at me all day long. Let Xiong Yu clean him up."


    "Xiong Yu?" Song Chuhui, who was at a meeting in the office of MaoGong hall, was stunned. She thought to herself that Xiong Yu was also here. Well, Liang Zheng is interrogating mi Sufang today. Is there any untold story between Xiong Yu and MI Sufang?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    I have to admit that Xiong Yu''s acne medicine is so effective. This morning, the wound was completely scarred. Moreover, song Chuhui got out of bed for a little exercise, and even had no pain. I can''t help but be surprised.


    However, song Chuhui was a little worried, so she used a crutch and went to work. Of course, when she arrived at the unit, song Chuhui would not say that she was injured, only that she had sprained her foot.


    Song Chuhui is the deputy director in charge of this work. Of course, she can''t help but smile and say, "don''t be angry at the Maoju Bureau. Those guys can''t stay here for a few days, and they will leave in a few days."


    However, they came to MI Sufang, who was Xiong Yu''s woman. Mao Gongtang frowned. Song Chuhui didn''t know why, nor did she explain it.


    After thinking about it, Mao Gongtang decided to ignore Liang Zheng for the time being, but he sent a wechat to Xiong Yu, telling Xiong Yu what Liang Zheng had called him just now, so that Xiong Yu could grasp the degree. Otherwise, he would be caught in the middle, which would be very difficult to do.


    Xiong Yu looked at Mao Gongtang''s wechat and sneered at Liang Zheng''s two eyes. This is Xiong Yu''s always ready to clean up people''s eyes.


    Mi Sufang was also worried about making things big, so she said in a hurry: "the thing is like this. My husband is very bad to me, and there are often domestic violence. Although I am very dissatisfied with this marriage, I am beaten up every time I apply for divorce."


    "Kaikai is a local, I''m a stranger. He has a very hard relationship in the local area. I found many departments to respond to domestic violence, but they all pushed them out on the pretext of no evidence. At that time, I washed my face with tears every day, which was like death."


    It was the first time Qiu Hongxin learned about mi Sufang''s past. She was so sad that she was shocked. She could not help but blush and almost shed tears with her eyes.


    The ten policemen listened quietly to MI Sufang''s story. They had a thorough understanding of the case and knew that MI Sufang had been subjected to domestic violence. However, when they heard her own account, they naturally felt different.


    Mi Sufang took out a piece of paper, wiped her tears and sobbed: "woman, it''s the most unfortunate thing to meet such a family. At that time, I even had the taste of death. But, at that time, Xiong Yu suddenly appeared in my life


    It turns out that Xiong Yu met sister Fang ten years ago. Qiu Hongxin thought to herself that at that time, Xiong Yu was only 16 years old, and sister Fang was 34 years old. There was a difference of eight years between them. Moreover, Xiong Yu was still under age at that time, so there would be nothing wrong with them.


    Not only Qiu Hongxin thinks so, but also the policemen. They all look at Xiong Yu and MI Sufang strangely, and think in their hearts that they conspired to kill mi Sufang''s husband. Mi Sufang should be telling the truth.


    Mi Sufang continued: "I am very grateful to Xiong Yu. During the darkest period of my life, he often comforted me, told me about his travel experience, and took me to the amusement park for relaxation. I can see that he really wants to make me happy and is a man who is really good to me."


    "Now that I have told the truth today, I will not hide it any more. During that time, I fell in love with Xiong Yu, and he also liked me. But because we are too different in age and I am married, it is doomed that we can not get together. What''s more, Xiong Yu traveled to the magic capital, where he didn''t stay for a long time. "


    "I didn''t expect that when I got closer to Xiong Yu, I was opened to know. He was a careful eye and naturally suspected that there was any improper relationship between me and Xiong Yu. However, in fact, we are really innocent."


    Don''t talk about the police. Even Qiu Hongxin doesn''t believe that MI Sufang and Xiong Yu are innocent.


    An unfortunate woman who suffered domestic violence, and a young man who was young and vigorous. How could two people know and love each other? How could they stop at ceremony? It must be the burning of firewood. Then Xiong Yu did the act of helping her kill her husband under the beauty of MI Sufang.


    Xiong Yu looked at the strange expressions of the policemen and knew that they had left their minds, but they were too lazy to explain.


    However, Xiong Yu turned his head and took a look at Qiu Hongxin. He found that her face was just as strange. He rolled his eyes and said in a low voice, "ah Xin, you don''t doubt that I have anything with headmaster MI, do you?"


    Qiu Hongxin suddenly asked Xiong Yu, almost without any consideration. She nodded instinctively, but felt that it was not right. Her pretty face turned red immediately, but she could not change it.


    Xiong Yu said with a low smile: "I am a gentleman, otherwise, you would have been crossed by me."


    "You..." Qiu Hongxin was ashamed and angry, but she couldn''t attack here. She had to glare at him.


    However, Qiu Hongxin''s heart was still beating. She thought to herself, what this guy said was not unreasonable. If he didn''t care about anything, he would treat me that night Well, was there really nothing between him and sister Fang?


    Mi Sufang continued: "one night, when I came back from drinking, I was not at home and immediately called me. However, there was something wrong with my mobile phone and I didn''t receive his call. Then, after I came back, Kaikai immediately asked me if I had been fooling around with Xiong Yu? ""Of course, I won''t admit anything out of nothing, but I don''t believe it. I have to admit it and use domestic violence against me again. This time, Kaikai was more angry than before. After drinking wine, he didn''t know how to move his hand. He killed me alive


    "Ah..." When mi Sufang said this, everyone was surprised. They all looked at her in an incredible way. There was only one thought in her mind. What was said before was still reasonable. This sentence is too unreliable.


    Liang Zhengli''s face changed and he said, "Mi Sufang, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to be lenient, you should be honest and honest. If you dare to talk nonsense again, your guilt will be deeper."


    Mi Su Fang sighed: "I knew you would not believe it, but this is the truth. He did kill me at that time..."


    Liang Zhengli immediately patted the table and said angrily, "Mi Sufang, don''t go too far."


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "I said director Liang, can you let me finish the words behind you? You are not qualified to do so. Be careful I sue you."


    "You..." Next to a good-looking policewoman touched Liang Zheng''s arm and said in a low voice, "director Liang, it''s not too late to let her finish her speech and lose her temper."


    Liang Zheng calmed down his anger and said, "OK, MI Sufang, I''ll give you a chance to see how you can make up this story."


    Xiong Yu said with a sneer: "director Liang, if you can make up such a story, it''s also a skill."


    Liang Zheng''s face changed again. He patted the table and said angrily, "what do you say? Go out right away. Hum, what''s the matter with Mao Gongtang? I don''t want to send anyone here."


    The policewoman touched Liang Zheng''s arm again and said in a low voice, "director Liang, he just wants to irritate you, make you lose your mind and make a wrong judgment. Don''t pay attention to him so much and listen to MI Sufang''s words."


    This policewoman''s words are still very useful. Liang Zheng''s anger immediately subsided and said coldly, "OK, MI Sufang, what''s going on?"


    Xiong Yu took a close look at the policewoman. She was really beautiful, especially in her uniform. She was not at all under Zhou Yehua. She was an absolute police flower.


    Hey, hey, is it possible that Liang Zheng is playing the policewoman''s idea, otherwise, how can he obey her words.


    The policewoman also saw Xiong Yu looking at her, some doubts in her eyes, immediately blushed, glared back at Xiong Yu, and continued to make notes.


    It is very likely that Xiong Yu is more and more convinced that such a fierce person is making a record, and his position must be very low. It must be that Liang is making her idea and bringing her out of Shengdu.


    Mi Sufang dried her tears, threw the wet paper into the dustbin, sighed and said, "I don''t know what happened after death. I only know that Xiong Yu saved me and gave me a second life."


    Liang zhengdeng rolled his eyes and said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

    How incredible it sounds that the dead can still be saved. Liang Zhengli sneered and said, "Mi Sufang, have you finished your story?"


    Mi Sufang understood what Liang meant. She gently shook her head and said, "no, it''s almost over."


    Liang Zheng''s face changed and he was about to lose his temper again. Suddenly, he saw the policewoman around him stretch out his hand in front of him, and then suppressed his anger and said coldly, "OK, you can continue to talk."


    Xiong Yu looked on with cold eyes and sneered at him. Hey, it seems that Liang Zheng and this policewoman definitely have an affair. Hum, Liang Zheng, you can wait for me to teach you a lesson.


    Mi Sufang continued: "after I was rescued by Xiong Yu, I knew from his mouth that Kaikai had disappeared and the cash in my family had disappeared. Since Kaichang has already run away, I will not continue to stay in Mordor. I will sell the house at a low price and come to the mall. I am worried about being found by Kaichang, so I change my name


    Liang Zheng asked coldly, "Mi Sufang, have you finished?"


    Mi Sufang calmly nodded: "yes, director Liang, I''ve finished."


    "That''s good." Liang Zheng''s face changed slightly. He coughed twice and said faintly, "in this case, I started to ask. I asked you to answer. I only answered the key points. Do you understand?"


    Mi Sufang said, "I understand."


    "The first question." Liang Zheng asked, "are you with Xiong Yu before you were opened to death?"


    Without any hesitation, MI Sufang nodded and said, "yes, we have dinner together."


    Liang Zheng frowned and said, "I only asked if you were together. I didn''t ask what you were doing together. What did I say just now."


    Mi Sufang froze and said, "sorry, director Liang, I understand this time."


    Liang Zheng was so aggressive that she couldn''t even see Qiu Hongxin. She turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. She saw that Xiong Yu was looking at her nose and nose. It seemed that MI Sufang had nothing to do with him. It seemed that Liang Zheng''s aggressive target was not him.


    What does this guy mean? Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t say a word, Qiu Hongxin certainly would not open his mouth. He was very puzzled.


    Qiu Hongxin doesn''t know. Xiong Yu has decided to clean up Liang Zheng. Naturally, he doesn''t have to fight with him now. In the evening, there will be more time.


    Liang Zheng continued to ask, "you said you were killed by Kaikai and then saved by Xiong Yu. How did Xiong Yu save you?"


    "Er", Xiong Yu asked faintly, "director Liang, this question is very professional. President MI is not a doctor, so he may not be able to answer it. I''ll answer it."


    This time, Liang Zheng didn''t embarrass Xiong Yu. He nodded and said, "OK, you can answer."


    Xiong Yu coughed twice and said faintly: "at that time, I happened to go to headmaster Mi to return the rechargeable treasure. I kept knocking at the door, but I saw that the car of headmaster MI was downstairs. I was absolutely surprised. So I leaned over the window and looked at it. I found that Mr. MI was lying on the floor of the living room, not knowing whether he was alive or dead."


    "So I broke into the door and found that headmaster Mi had been killed. I was shocked at that time. I know that headmaster Mi must have been opened to death, and then look at her just died soon, so he used the five needle method to save her


    "Five needles back to life method?" Liang Zheng''s face changed and he said with a sneer, "Xiong Yu, do you treat us as children? Hum, five needle life restoring method. You don''t have a good name. You should have more stitches. It''s more real. "


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said faintly, "if director Liang doesn''t believe me, he can kill the beautiful police around you at the scene. If I can''t save her with five needles, you''ll sentence me a crime of intentional homicide, how about that?"


    "Asshole." Liang Zheng''s face changed greatly. He immediately patted the table, stood up and said angrily, "bear, get out of here right away."


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "director Liang, although you are a policeman and a leader, you can''t swear. Your image is very bad, and I have recorded your image."


    "What?" Liang Zheng''s face immediately became very ugly. He looked at Xiong Yu coldly and said angrily, "Xiong Yu, do you want to take this as a threat and let me let you and MI Sufang go? Well, you''ve made a wrong calculation. Even if I''m Liang Zhengpin, because of my bad attitude, I''ll have to investigate this case thoroughly, even if it''s demoted. The real murderer will never go unpunished. "


    Liang Zheng''s words are righteous and solemn. People who don''t know think this guy is a good and upright policeman. The policewoman beside him is looking at him with adoration and obsession.


    This guy is also a talent for acting. Relying on the policewoman to fool him to bed, Xiong Yu was amused and said, "yes, I also want to know who is the real murderer. I ask director Liang a question. Have you ever heard of the five needle method before? "


    Liang Zheng sneered: "of course, you can''t have heard of this nonsense that doesn''t exist at all."Xiong Yu said with a smile: "since director Liang has never heard of it, how can we conclude that this is false and absurd? Is it true that director Liang judges cases by subjective means and pats his buttocks to decide things?"


    "You..." Liang Zheng was in a rage and was about to get angry again. Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter outside the door. It was Mao Gongtang who came in and said to Liang Zheng, "director Liang, the five needle method is true."


    Liang Zheng''s face changed again and he said, "Mao Gong Tang, don''t you want to cover him up?"


    As the voice just dropped, Mao Gongtang, song Chuhui and Zhou Yehua swarmed in. Hearing Liang Zheng''s words, Mao Gongtang was very impolite. He frowned slightly and said with a faint smile, "director Liang, what does this mean?"


    Liang Zheng sneered and said, "as the director of the Shangcheng Police Bureau, I believe this nonsense. Let alone whether you are covering up criminals, you are not worthy to be the director of Shangcheng Police Bureau."


    "Is it?" Unexpectedly, Mao Gongtang did not get angry, but was calm on his face. His eyes were shining. He said faintly, "it seems that director Liang intends to be a police chief here?"


    Liang Zheng took a look at Song Chuhui and Zhou Yehua, and thought to himself that Shangcheng is the city with the most beautiful women in China. Today, it''s true. If you can stay here as a police chief, you will be absolutely happy.


    But, of course, Liang Zheng doesn''t really want to be a police chief because of several beauties. Let alone whether he can be a police chief. Even if he has this opportunity, it is not easy to be stable.


    Liang Zheng said coldly, "Director Mao, you are a local villain. Today I will give you a face. Today''s trial is temporarily closed. However, I would like to warn you that today''s trial content will be reported to the leaders word by word. Just wait."


    After that, Liang Zheng waved his hand, and four people from the police department followed him out of the room, including the policewoman flower beside Liang Zheng.


    At the door, Liang Zheng said coldly: "Mi Sufang, Xiong Yu, you are both suspected of committing crimes. We will summon you at any time. I hope you will not leave the mall at will."


    The remaining six were from the Shengdu police station. They did not expect that the result of today''s interrogation would be like this. They were all in a daze and did not know what to do for a moment.


    Soon, the head of the six men also responded, denounced the case to the court and left the interrogation room. After all, the police officers could not afford to offend them.


    At this time, Xiong Yu stood up and said with a smile, "Mao Bureau, you should not wade in this muddy water. If he accuses you in front of the police department leader, your black shawl will be dangerous."


    "Hey." Mao Gongtang sneered, "if the leaders of the police department are in general with this guy, I don''t want to be a police chief."


    Song Chuhui and Zhou Yihua agreed with this sentence, and they appreciated it in their eyes.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Maoju, you see, after you said this, your female subordinates have adored you very much. Maoju is really a master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    "Fuck you." Mao Gongtang was immediately amused by Xiong Yu''s words, and said with a smile, "you boy, what kind of ghost idea is in your mind, and you think I don''t know. You can rest assured that what you have is yours. Well, if you don''t make fun of you, I still have business to do."


    Having said that, no matter what the reaction was, Mao Gongtang immediately turned around and went out.


    The relationship between xiong Ye and Xiong Gongyu has already happened for a few times. But song Chuhui naturally felt that Mao Gongtang was talking about her. Her face was flushed. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Qiu Hongxin saw it in her eyes and thought to herself, good boy, Xiong Yu is really merciful everywhere. It seems that the two policemen must have an affair with him.


    Mi Sufang was not in the mood to pay attention to this aspect. She was rather worried and said, "Xiong Yu, I didn''t expect to bring you in. That Liang Zheng is not right. I''m afraid he will do harm to you."


    Xiong Yu sneered and said, "Fang, don''t be afraid. I''ll handle this matter. I''ll let this guy have a hard time."


    Mi Sufang knew Xiong Yu had the ability. She was silent for a moment and didn''t persuade him. After all, she could see that instead of waiting for Liang Zheng to clean up, she would rather take the initiative to deal with that hateful guy.


    Xiong Yu asked song Chuhui with a smile: "Director Song, your injury is almost good. Congratulations."


    Hateful guy, he asked knowingly that song Chuhui didn''t have a good face for Xiong Yu. When she was hurt, Xiong Yu didn''t take advantage of her, and deliberately said that kind of words, which almost made her die of shame. He snorted: "you can''t die with your blessing."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "director song is a person who has a long life. He can definitely live more than 100 years old. Of course, he must be under the guidance of my miracle doctor."


    Seeing that Xiong Yu winked at her and was absolutely unkind, song Chuhui blushed and snorted and said to Zhou Yehua, "Ye Hua, let''s go."


    Zhou Yehua looks at Xiong Yu with a red face. Without saying a word, he goes out with song Chuhui.


    Mi Sufang realized that Xiong Yu''s relationship with song Chuhui and Zhou Yihua was different, but she didn''t care about it at all, because she was not Qiu Hongxin.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, the matter has come to an end for the time being. Let''s go."


    "Well." Mi Sufang nodded her head slightly and took a look at Qiu Hongxin. She thought to herself, I don''t know if ah Xin will believe it. There is really nothing between Xiong Yu and me.


    The three left the police station and looked at the time. It was just over ten o''clock. When the two girls were not working, Xiong Yu took them to Qin Youlan''s residence to help her continue treatment.


    Maybe she has made an agreement with Qin Youlan. Maybe mi Sufang and Qiu Hongxin follow her. Today, Qin Youlan is very obedient and honest. She doesn''t bother Xiong Yu at all.


    Qin Youzhi is not at home, but Hu Chunhua is at home. According to Hu Chunhua, Qin Youzhi belongs to alcoholism and has passed the dangerous period. However, he has to infuse liquid for a few more days before he can be discharged from hospital.


    After leaving Qin Youzhi''s home, Xiong Yu went back to his home again. He took a look at Zhao Donghua, Mao Yuxi and Su Liangying. There was no problem, so he left again.


    At this time, it was more than 12 o''clock. Xiong Yu began to discuss with MI Sufang and Qiu Hongxin about the place to eat. Unexpectedly, they all wanted to eat the roast fish, which was from Wang Zhenhuan''s family.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes again. It seems that the women around him like to eat Wang Zhenhuan''s roast fish. There are many young people who don''t want to talk about it. Mi Sufang likes it too.


    Xiong Yu asked for the second daughter''s advice. Now they said they would go to eat roast fish. Xiong Yu could not change the place any more, so he took her to Wang Zhenhuan''s grilled fish shop.


    When he got to the place, Xiong Yu was surprised to find that there was a new manager for Wang Zhenhuan''s barbecue fish store, which was Zhou Aixue. She even became the manager here.


    Zhou AI Xue didn''t expect Xiong Yu to come suddenly. She couldn''t help but be surprised. But then she found out that there were two beauties behind Xiong Yu, all of them big beauties. One was extremely mature and the other was extraordinary temperament.


    Just a little stunned, Zhou Aixue personally met him and called out, "Brother Bear, are you here?"


    Mi Sufang and Qiu Hongxin look at each other. They both have an idea in their hearts. This guy knows beautiful women everywhere. I don''t know where the relationship between this beauty and Xiong Yu is.


    At this point, Xiong Yu didn''t call in advance. There must be no table. Zhou Aixue looked around and didn''t want Xiong Yu to wait, and he couldn''t drive away a table of guests. Moreover, almost all of them were waiting or had just been put into the fish pot. It was estimated that it would take at least half an hour.


    Looking at Zhou AI Xue''s embarrassment, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, Xiaoxue, we''ll wait a moment, see you''re in a dilemma."


    Zhou Aixue has just been a store manager for two days. She has no experience. She looks at a dozen people waiting for seats at the door and whispers, "brother Xiong, they are earlier than you. What can we do?"


    After listening to Zhou Aixue''s words, Xiong Yu was amused. Xiaoxue is really pure. It''s OK to say that she is a VIP customer. Can''t these people really find fault.Xiong Yu immediately said this to Zhou Aixue. The latter had a great admiration for Xiong Yu. Naturally, he would not have any doubt about it. He immediately agreed to come down and let the waiter look at it at any time. The table for four or six, or even the private room, was set aside for Xiong Yu.


    Mi Sufang and Qiu Hongxin did not affect Xiong Yu and Zhou Aixue. They went to the other side and talked in a low voice. Naturally, MI Sufang told Qiu Hongxin about the past ten years. Of course, MI Sufang would not tell Qiu Hongxin that she really killed Kaikai.


    Seeing that MI Sufang and Qiu Hongxin were chatting warmly, Xiong Yu did not disturb them. He asked Zhou Aixue, "Xiaoxue, how are you doing these days? Wei Jinglong didn''t look for you again? "


    Zhou Aixue nodded, shook his head again, and replied in a low voice: "Brother Bear, thank you. I have a good life. Mr. Wang is very kind to me, and he has entrusted the business of this store to me. Well, Wei Jinglong has never looked for me again. I asked Mr. Wang to inquire about it. He did not go gambling any more. He took Xiao Nuo to school every day and cooked for her. It seems that he has really changed."


    "That''s good." Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, you are a good girl, and you are so beautiful and gentle. I hope you can find your true love."


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Zhou Aixue''s face immediately changed greatly. He said in a hurry: "brother Xiong, what happened? Didn''t you promise me to give me a chance? Why did you suddenly refuse me?"


    "Er..." Xiong Yu was speechless and immediately explained, "Xiaoxue, I''m not rejecting you, just, you know, there are many women around me, and I don''t want to delay your happiness."


    "No..." Zhou Aixue said in a hurry, "Brother Bear, I don''t care. Even if you can only see me once a month, as long as you can take me in, I will be satisfied. Only with you, I will be really happy."


    Another one, who would rather give his life''s happiness to Xiong Yu, was moved and sighed: "Xiaoxue, thank you for your trust, but I mean, you still have to wait for a period of time, even if it is half a year. If you still have this idea, I will accept you, OK?"


    Although Xiong Yu''s reply disappointed her, it was a definite reply after all. Even when the time was up, Zhou AI Xue immediately nodded his head and said, "brother Xiong, after half a year, you can''t push back."


    Half a year later, I don''t know what the situation is. Maybe Zhou Aixue will find a man who really loves her. Xiong Yu nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    After a while, a four person table guest checked out and left. Zhou Aixue immediately asked the waiter to clear the table and prepare Xiong Yu to sit at this table.


    However, just before the waiters had finished cleaning up, three young men and women in their twenties came straight up and sat down. One of them said, "waiter, order."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    These three young men and women, two men and one woman, a man with red hair and a yellow hair. The woman is absolutely a beautiful woman, but she is dressed like a man, with short hair and men''s clothes.


    The two men and a woman did not wait outside just now, but occupied the table when the guests came in when they checked out. However, the four of Xiong Yu were talking and didn''t notice this detail at all.


    The waiter immediately said politely, "excuse me, three. This table has been reserved by guests. Please go to the service desk to get the number list. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Red hair young man sneered: "you take the reservation form, let me have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter was speechless at the moment. The customer of the store manager, who had any advance orders, turned her head and looked at Zhou Aixue with a puzzled look on her face.


    Xiong Yu and Zhou Aixue were talking at this table. Naturally, they could hear the words of Hongmao young man clearly. Zhou Aixue frowned and stepped forward. He said politely, "I''m sorry, three. I''m the store manager. These three guests are VIP customers of our store. They have been waiting for a long time."


    Ah, since the young lady promised me, ah, ah, young lady, I''ll give you a smile


    Zhou AI Xue immediately frowned again. Instinctively, she realized that the little red haired youth had no good intentions. But when she thought about Xiong Yu''s presence, she naturally became more daring. She asked patiently, "excuse me, what''s the condition?"


    "First, we need a private room later," said the young man


    It was such a condition. Zhou AI Xue felt relieved and blushed. She thought in her heart that she thought too much, and the other party didn''t mention any excessive conditions.


    It was a waste of time for three people to have a private room. But Zhou Aixue immediately nodded with a smile and said, "no problem, sir. I''ll arrange it later. What''s the second requirement?"


    The young man with red hair said with a smile: "we have two men and one woman, and we still need a woman. Wait a moment, please go upstairs and have a meal with us. Don''t worry, the people of Hongquan club will not refuse to pay for it. We will give you as much as we should."


    Hongquan guild hall?


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, what a coincidence! He was preparing to attack the Hongquan guild. The people of Hongquan guild came to the door. Today, we can have these three people to have a tooth sacrifice.


    In fact, the little red haired youth has something to say. On the surface, it sounds like Zhou Aixue will have a meal with him. But in fact, he said that he would give Zhou Aixue as much as he should. He made it clear that he was prepared to have that kind of relationship with Zhou Aixue.


    Zhou AI Xue''s face changed and he said angrily, "Sir, please respect yourself."


    The little red haired youth sneered, and before he opened his mouth, the woman in the men''s dress interposed, and said faintly, "what''s serious? Isn''t it just that my elder martial brother interposes it? It doesn''t hurt, it''ll be very cool. Besides, I''ll give you money, and I won''t lose you."


    Zhou AI Xue met such a thing for the first time. She was ashamed and angry and said, "if you say so, why don''t you let your elder martial brother intervene?"


    "Just the two of them?" "Men''s wear woman disdain ground a curl of mouth way," they both give me shoes are not worthy, this if I am not in a good mood, they kneel down to invite me, I will not promise to have dinner with them. "


    He was so spoiled by the beauty in men''s clothes, but the two young men were not angry at all. Instead, the Yellow haired young man said with a smile: "yes, yes, thank you for giving us this face."


    Xiong Yu moved and thought to himself that, judging from the situation, the status of this beauty in men''s clothing in Hongquan guild hall is not low. It is estimated that she is a direct relative of Zhao Hongling.


    Zhou Aixue refused to do it, and said angrily, "Sir, you are not welcome in our shop. Please leave immediately, or I will call the police."


    Red hair young man immediately yelled: "all came to see, the store manager rushed the guests, we are not allowed to eat here, but also call the police."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou AI Xue didn''t expect that a fierce dog came to bite the young man. He was stunned. His pretty face turned red. He turned around and looked around. He saw that almost all the people were looking here.


    At this time, Xiong Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile, "OK, no problem. We have agreed on the two conditions. Xiaoxue, how can you offend the guests like this? They are from the Hongquan guild hall. We can''t afford it."


    Zhou Aixue thought Xiong Yu was going to be angry for her. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu said so. He was stunned again. He turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Hey, if you know that our Hongquan club is not easy to be provoked, hurry up, arrange a single room, and then accompany us to dinner."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "right now, this is the arrangement." After that, Xiong Yu took Zhou Aixue''s hand and took her away.


    Zhou Aixue asked in a low voice: "Brother Bear, they want to insult me while eating. Don''t you know that?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "of course I can hear it. Hey, you girl, follow me. Will I make you suffer? Don''t worry, it''s up to me. "Zhou Aixue put his heart down and asked, "brother Xiong, is the Hongquan club very powerful?"


    Xiong Yu immediately rolled his eyes. Zhou AI Xue is so simple. After living in the mall for so many years, he has never even heard of Hongquan guild hall.


    The explanation was more troublesome. Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "it''s more powerful than the black dragon tea house."


    "Ah..." Zhou AI Xue was immediately shocked. The black dragon tea house left enough shadow in her heart, and the Hongquan club was even more powerful than the black dragon tea house.


    At this moment, Zhou Aixue was worried again. He was in a mess and asked in a hurry: "Brother Bear, do you want to Shall I report to Mr. Wang? "


    Wang Zhenhuan, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you don''t have to tell her about this little thing. I''ll help you deal with it."


    Zhou Aixue is worried about causing Xiong Yu big trouble, but she can''t deal with it herself. She is so ambivalent that she opens her mouth and doesn''t say anything.


    Mi Sufang and Qiu Hongxin also heard the red haired young man''s cry and came over and asked Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, what happened?"


    "It''s OK." Xiong Yu said with a faint smile, "just a few people from Hongquan guild."


    "Hong Quan club?" When Qiu Hongxin heard the speech, she was very surprised. She looked at the three men in a hurry and immediately said, "Zhao Yingying?"


    Xiong Yu immediately asked, "ah Xin, do you know her?"


    Qiu Hongxin nodded her head and said, "yes, Yingying is Zhao Hongling''s niece. Because Zhao Hongling has only two sons and no daughter, he regards Yingying as his own, which is no different from his own daughter. In his eyes, even his two sons are not as important as this niece."


    It turned out that Xiong Yu''s eyes were shining, and he thought to himself that he didn''t know how to attack the Hongquan guild hall. Unexpectedly, Zhao Hongling''s niece came to the door.


    Xiong Yu''s spirit is greatly improved, but Zhou Aixue is more afraid. The more noble Zhao Yingying is, the more she can''t afford to offend her, and the greater the risk that Xiong Yu helps her.


    Mi Sufang also heard of the Hongquan guild hall and frowned and said, "the people in the Hongquan guild are always very low-key. The disciples in the hall never dare to make trouble outside. I don''t know why they are like this today."


    "Yes, it''s a little strange." Qiu Hongxin also nodded, but Xiong Yu''s heart moved, thinking that since there was something strange, it must be something happened to the Hongquan guild hall.


    The answer is sure to be revealed. Xiong Yu immediately asked Zhou Aixue to arrange for the waiter. Once there is an empty room on the floor, he immediately asks Zhao Yingying to go up.


    Of course, Zhou Aixue will also follow up. Xiong Yu can''t let her go upstairs alone. She will certainly accompany her. Mi Sufang and Qiu Hongxin stay downstairs to eat.


    In less than 20 minutes, a room with a platform of six people was vacated upstairs. Zhao YingYing and the three of them followed the waiter up the stairs. When they got to the stairway, the little red haired youth still did not forget to shout to Zhou Aixue: "beauty, we are waiting for you upstairs. Remember, we must arrive in five minutes, or I will come down to invite you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will send her to you in five minutes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    Red and yellow young people think that Xiong Yu doesn''t dare to offend the Hongquan club. They don''t have any doubts. On the contrary, Zhao Yingying looks at Xiong Yu intentionally or unintentionally when they go upstairs. However, they don''t think much about it.


    After the three of them went upstairs, Zhou Aixue immediately asked Xiong Yu with a pale face: "Xiong Yu, they are people of Hongquan guild hall. We can''t afford it. What should we do?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "silly girl, who says that we can''t afford to provoke the people of Hongquan guild hall. Today I really want to provoke them."


    "But..." Zhou Aixue wanted to say something more. Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Xiaoxue, I had a little festival with Hongquan club. Even if there was no matter just now, there would be no conflict."


    Zhou AI Xue certainly won''t believe it. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything more, but his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Only Yang Mu and Hulan sisters, MI Sufang and Qiu Hongxin knew that Xiong Yu was going to have a conflict with Hongquan guild hall. Mi Sufang and Qiu Hongxin did not know that Xiong Yu was in conflict with Hongquan guild hall for the sake of Zhou Aixue.


    This guy is merciful everywhere, relying on his ability to save the beauty. No wonder there are so many beauties who are taken care of by him one by one and are willing to follow him.


    Zhao Yingying three people went upstairs to the private room, the waiter took the menu in, two minutes later came out.


    At this time, Xiong Yu also took Zhou Aixue upstairs and came to the door of Zhao Yingying''s box.


    Red hair young man said with a smile: "elder martial sister, thank you for helping me and Aji this time. Otherwise, master will certainly break our legs."


    Zhao Yingying snorted coldly: "Hiro, I''m suddenly happy today. I''ll take care of your business. Don''t think I''m trying to save you."


    "Yes, yes." Although Zhao Yingying was very impolite, Hongmao young man didn''t dare to show any disrespect to her. She immediately said with a smile, "we are very grateful that senior sister can help us this time, and we will certainly not make mistakes again."


    Elder martial sister Huang Guang said, "you didn''t mean to follow master Huang Guang for a long time, didn''t you?"


    Zhao Yingying frowned and said, "I think it''s a little strange. In the past, my uncle was very strict with the disciples of the guild hall, and he didn''t allow them to cause trouble outside. But recently, he seems not to restrain his disciples much."


    Ah Ji, a young man with red hair, said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I think master Hong Quan is very good now. Our Hongquan guild hall is very famous in Shangcheng city. Even in China, it is also famous. The disciples of the school are honest and honest all day long. They work so low-key that many people don''t know about Hongquan club."


    Huang Mao young man a Guang also said: "yes, you see their black dragon tea house, the disciples are all day outside. Even the police can''t do anything to them. The disciples of our guild hall are angry."


    Zhao Yingying said coldly, "look at the air, you can leave the Hongquan guild hall and join the black dragon tea house. I promise my uncle won''t stop you."


    Hongmao young man immediately said with a smile, "elder martial sister, we didn''t mean that. How could we betray the Hongquan club? We just complained. Hey, hey, that beautiful store manager, elder martial sister, thank you for giving us the opportunity."


    A Guang, a young man with yellow hair, said with a smile, "elder martial sister, let ah Ji accompany her to talk outside for a chat, and then I will chat with her. We are both very quick and won''t delay elder martial sister''s time."


    A Ji, a young man with red hair, stared at him and said, "Hiro, why are you first? You are the younger martial brother. I am the elder martial brother. Of course, I should be the first one."


    A Guang, a young man with yellow hair, was immediately dissatisfied and snorted: "ah Ji, how did master teach us? Elder martial brother wants to let younger martial brother, of course, you should let me be the first one."


    Zhao Yingying frowned and said, "what''s the future? Even this little thing is also fighting. You don''t have to go out with me. I''ll sit here and watch you two compete. Who''s going to be a long time? Next time I''ll introduce a beautiful woman to him."


    "Ah..." After hearing this, the two men were shocked and looked at Zhao Yingying in an incredible way. The latter immediately blushed, glared, and cried, "what are you looking at? Don''t want to play. No one forces you."


    "Want to play, want to play." Ah Ji and a Guang looked at each other and thought to themselves that they had heard that elder martial sister liked to watch men and women''s affairs most. It was true. This hobby, tut Tut, was very interesting.


    Now, ah Ji and a Guang immediately stopped fighting. Ah Ji said with a smile, "OK, Hiro, you are the first one. You are the younger martial brother. I am the elder martial brother. I should let you go."


    A Guang immediately changed his words and said, "elder martial brother, thank you for your kindness. But, anyway, there are opportunities. It must be elder martial brother that you go first. I will help you with the flag and shout and cheer for you. How about that?"


    All of a sudden, these two people began to humble each other up again. Neither of them wanted to be the first one. They wanted to see how long each other could last.


    If you give me two more eyebrows, I''ll have two more


    "No more, no more." Ah Ji and a Guang immediately said, "elder martial sister, we guess boxing. Whoever loses will be the first to win and the second to win."So, ah Ji and a Guang really began to guess fist, three two wins, finally a Guang won, ah Ji was the first.


    Now, no one can say anything. Ah Ji was a little depressed, but he could only recognize it. After looking at the time, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter? It''s been seven or eight minutes. Why hasn''t that beauty come up yet?"


    Zhao Yingying said, "you wait here. I''ll go down and call her."


    Xiong Yu immediately took Zhou Aixue''s hand and flashed into the room next door. He immediately said with a smile, "everyone, eat well and drink well. We don''t need any more food. We are the people in charge here. We''ll go to the front desk and give a 20% discount. We hope to continue to come here in the future."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Xiong Yu was surprised to find that there were six women in the room, two of whom he knew. It was Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu. He was stunned for a moment.


    Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu were stunned for a while, and then Qi Qi called out: "Brother Bear, you are also there."


    Xiong Yu looked at it carefully and found that there was a cake and a candle on the table. Ouyang Feiyu wore a birthday cap on his head and immediately asked, "Feiyu, your birthday?"


    Ouyang Feiyu blushed slightly and nodded: "yes, Brother Bear."


    In the heart immediately a burst of guilt, Xiong Yu said: "you silly girl, how can''t birthday say to me?"


    Ouyang Feiyu looked like a child who made mistakes. He lowered his head and said, "I I think Brother Bear, you are too busy, so So I didn''t disturb you. Just have a meal with some sisters in our dormitory. "


    "No matter how busy I am, I have to celebrate your birthday." Xiong Yu listened to the door of the next room ring, and said, "you wait for me for a moment, Xiaoxue, you accompany them. You can find a room later and call them both up."


    After that, Xiong Yu went out the door and saw Zhao Yingying''s back slowly disappearing at the stairway.


    Xiong Yu came to the door and listened to the red haired young man ah Ji saying, "it''s said that elder martial sister likes to look at other people''s affairs. When I see you today, it''s true."


    A Guang, a young man with yellow hair, said: "however, the elder martial sister is very clean at ordinary times. She does not have any affairs with her brothers in the door, but also outside. How could she have such a strange habit?"


    The little red haired youth said with a smile, "a Guang, why do you care why the elder martial sister has this quirk? Anyway, she does. Moreover, if our brothers perform well today, the elder martial sister will introduce us beautiful women. Haha, we will have fun in the future."


    A Guang, a young man with yellow hair, thought in his mind that, hey, I have a piece of Viagra in my pocket. I''ll use it today. Elder martial brother, you must not be my opponent later. For the beauty introduced by elder martial sister, I can only apologize to you.


    Ah Ji, a young man with red hair, also has this idea. Hey, younger martial brother, I still have a golden spear pill in my pocket. After eating it, I can''t help it. Elder martial brother, I can''t help it. Today, you are doomed to lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    Zhao Yingying goes downstairs. How can she find Zhou Aixue? However, she sees mi Sufang and Qiu Hongxin.


    Zhao Yingying said hello to Qiu Hongxin and chatted casually. Then she went to the service desk and asked the waiter where Zhou Aixue had gone.


    The waiter had already got the advice from Zhou Aixue and Xiong Yu, and immediately said that Zhou Aixue had been upstairs for a few minutes.


    Zhao Yingying''s heart is strange, also did not say any more, then went upstairs.


    After going upstairs this time, Zhao Yingying Guo sees Xiong Yu and Zhou Aixue pushing the door into their private room, and immediately follows him.


    "Ah Ji, a young man with red hair, said with a smile:" good, friend, it''s really refreshing. Although it''s a few minutes late, it doesn''t matter, as long as people can come. "


    Just now, a Ji and a Guang ate the golden gun pill and Viagra respectively, but they were not in a hurry. They needed a certain amount of time to make the medicine work.


    Xiong Yu is a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. He smelled it all of a sudden. He was very funny. Hey, these two guys ate golden gun pills and Viagra respectively. It''s a good thing.


    "Red hair young man Aji said with a smile:" brother, you can go back, beautiful woman stay to accompany us to eat on the line. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "my girlfriend is very introverted, I am not here, she even dare not say words, or we stay together."


    "Girlfriend?" Zhao Yingying three people are quite surprised, did not expect that these two people are male and female friend relations.


    The young red haired young man ah Ji''s face immediately sank down and said, "boy, what do you mean? I don''t care if you are in love or not, you''ll get out of here right away. Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s not impossible to let me go out, but I need this beautiful woman to accompany me. We both open a private room to exercise our bodies."


    "What?" Ah Ji and a Guang immediately changed their faces. Ah Ji said angrily, "boy, I don''t think you want to mix up and dare to be rude to our elder martial sister. Do you know who my elder martial sister is?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Zhao Yingying, the niece of Zhao Hongling in Hongquan guild hall, right?"


    "You..." Zhao Ying Ying Ying''s face changed. He looked at Xiong Yu, but he didn''t open his mouth. Ah Ji asked coldly, "boy, who are you?"


    "Men." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "if you can''t even see this, I don''t mind asking your elder martial sister to verify whether I am a man or not."


    "Boy." Red hair young man immediately patted the table, angrily cried, "you even insult our elder martial sister, looking for death."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die. What''s the matter? You are allowed to bully my girlfriend at will, but I''m not allowed to bully your elder martial sister? Let me see. Does your elder martial sister have three eyes or three legs? "


    But Xiong Yu said Zhao Yingying had three legs, which was no doubt that she was a personal demon.


    Although Zhao Yingying is beautiful and absolutely beautiful, she never treats herself as a woman. She doesn''t dress like a man. She doesn''t talk when she talks. She even drinks and smokes like a man, and she doesn''t speak softly. Therefore, because of this reason, Zhao Yingying taboo that someone mention the word "human demon" in front of her.


    A woman with three legs is not a human demon. However, Xiong Yu did not say those two words. After Zhao Yingying''s face changed, she did not get angry and remained silent.


    Zhao Yingying has been silent. This is not her character. Ah Ji and a Guang look at each other and can''t figure out what Zhao Yingying means.


    A Ji and a Guang stood up together and clamped Xiong Yu and Zhou AI Xue. A Guang sneered and said, "boy, what are you? Dare you fight against our Hongquan club?"


    Elder martial sister Xiong Yu said, "what are you going to ask me?"


    The more Zhao Yingying is not angry, Xiong Yuyue is surprised. Therefore, a Ji and a Guang seek his trouble, and he pulls on Zhao Yingying, deliberately trying to anger Aji and a Guang.


    "Die, boy." Xiong Yu offends Zhao Yingying again and again. Ah Ji and a Guang can''t bear it any more. They roar together and rush at Xiong Yu.


    The reason why Zhao Yingying doesn''t get angry all the time is waiting for a Ji and a Guang to explore the way first. Xiong Yu, knowing her identity, still dares to be so arrogant. Either he is skilled in Kung Fu or is very hard in the background.


    A Ji and a Guang rushed to Xiong Yu, and Zhao Yingying''s eyes were fixed on Xiong Yu. Because Xiong Yu''s expression was too calm, she decided that Xiong Yu was definitely an expert.


    All of a sudden, just before ah Ji and a Guang were on Xiong Yu''s body, Zhao Yingying suddenly moved. She thought to herself, MI Sufang and Qiu Hongxin were on the first floor. Were they with him?


    At the same time, there is only one man who can accompany mi Sufang and Qiu Hongxin. He is Xiong Yu, a doctor in the hospital of Shangcheng University.


    Zhao Yingying immediately recognized that the man in front of him was Xiong Yu, a figure who made Qiu''s family miserable. How could ah Ji and a Guang be his opponents.At once, Zhao Yingying said with a big drink: "ah Ji, ah Guang, stop it."


    However, it is too late. Ah Ji and a Guang have already called on Xiong Yu with fists and feet, and Xiong Yu also started when Zhao Yingying was drinking.


    "Bang bang" two, ah Ji and a Guang are also quick to move, fly out quickly, quickly fly out, hit the wall heavily, yell, and fall to the ground.


    Zhao Yingying stood up and asked, "Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t expect that my name could reach the Hongquan club."


    Ah Ji and a Guang also struggled to get up and glared at Xiong Yu. They regretted that they had known each other was a hard idea. They should not have provoked him. However, a small matter has become a big event.


    Zhao Yingying nodded and said, "your Kung Fu is good, but, compared with me, it''s still a little worse..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was the first time that Xiong Yu heard someone say this to him, and he was a woman. He couldn''t help laughing, but he was shocked.


    Zhao Yingying saw his hand and said it immediately. It can be seen that it is not casual. Moreover, Zhao Yingying is Zhao Hongling''s niece. If Zhao Yingying''s Kung Fu is so high, isn''t Zhao Hongling''s Kung Fu frightening?


    Ignoring Xiong Yu''s laughter, Zhao Yingying went on to say: However, your Kung Fu is already very high. It''s not easy for me to defeat you. Let''s just forget it today. Anyway, your women have not suffered any losses. Moreover, I can guarantee that they will not dare to trouble your women in the future. "


    Hearing Zhao Yingying say so, Zhou AI Xue is of course extremely happy, and immediately ready to open his mouth and agree to come down.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t want to let it go. He finally found a chance to have a conflict with Hong Quan club. He blamed ah Ji and a Guang. Even if Zhao Hongling knew about it, he would not doubt anything. Therefore, Xiong Yu immediately sneered and said, "Miss Zhao, if I am not here, will they be able to do it?"


    Zhao Yingying thought in her heart that if you were not there, what happened just now would not have happened. Although the people in Hongquan guild hall are powerful, they will not tease women everywhere.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at ah Ji and a Guang. He saw that their faces were a little red, not shy and angry, but because of the golden spear pills and Viagra they had taken, the drugs had begun to attack.


    Zhao Yingying looked at Xiong Yu calmly and asked, "Xiong Yu, what do you want?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Since we can meet Miss Zhao today, it''s our destiny. Moreover, I heard from them that Miss Zhao has a hobby. She likes to watch men''s and women''s performances, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, Zhao Yingying couldn''t help but blush. She turned her head and gave a cold look at Aji and Hiro. They trembled and lowered their heads in a hurry.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Miss Zhao, don''t blame them. If they don''t say it, I won''t know. Naturally, Miss Zhao can''t appreciate a grand event."


    ¡°£¿¡± Zhao Yingying did not understand what Xiong Yu meant. She looked at him suspiciously, but saw that the latter held Zhou Aixue in her arms and said with a smile, "let''s be the leading actor and heroine once. Miss Zhao has a good addiction."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    Zhao Yingying was stunned. She could not have guessed that Xiong Yu would have said such a thing. Moreover, after Xiong Yu said this, Xiong Yu put his arms around Zhou AI Xue and gave a kiss.


    As expected, Zhao Yingying stayed for a long time. When she came back to her senses, she found that Xiong Yu had already started her work. She turned her head and looked at ah Ji and a Guang, who were red faced and staring at Xiong Yu and Zhou AI Xue.


    Zhao Yingying didn''t know that Aji and a Guang had taken jingun pills and Viagra, and she didn''t know that Xiong Yu did it on purpose. It could stimulate the drug power of the two people to the greatest extent, but there was no place to vent.


    Zhou AI Xue didn''t expect that Xiong Yu would suddenly be so ridiculous. He didn''t react for a full minute. Until Xiong Yu had started, he instinctively grasped Xiong Yu''s hand.


    However, Xiong Yu did not stop, but continued, and Zhou Aixue put down her hand again. She had been looking forward to this day for a long time. Today, she finally realized her wish. Why care if there is anyone watching.


    Soon, there was agitation in the room. A Ji and a Guang endured the pain brought about by the drug attack. Zhao Yingying could not help but feel excited. She had seen it many times, but Xiong Yu''s capital and endurance were absolutely unmatched.


    After a full hour and a half, the room was completely stopped. Zhao Yingying was absolutely eye opener. This performance made her watch too much, better than all the performances she had seen before.


    Aji and Hiro almost couldn''t help it. There was a place below that was distending and painful. It seemed that it was going to explode. They didn''t want to stay in the room for a minute, but Xiong Yu and Zhou Aixue worked at the door. They blocked the door and locked the door. They couldn''t get out at all and had to bear with it.


    Just after the performance of Xiong Yu and Zhou Aixue, Zhou Aixue was still immersed in the great pleasure. Ah Ji suddenly cried out: "I can''t stand it."


    At that time, Zhao Yingying was frightened and looked at ah Ji in a hurry. However, he was rushing towards her with red eyes and a ferocious expression.


    Zhao Yingying jumped down and quickly withdrew. Ah Ji threw herself on the seat where she had just been sitting. She was so surprised that Zhao Yingying immediately drank and asked, "ah Ji, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    "Elder martial sister, I want you, I want you." Continue to pounce on Zhao Yingying.


    Zhou Aixue looked at the scene in front of her. She was frightened. She couldn''t stop to drill into Xiong Yu''s arms. The latter held her in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, Xiaoxue, with me, no one can hurt you."


    "Well." Zhou AI Xue immediately felt a strong sense of security, should a, quickly picked up his clothes, began to put on, Xiong Yu is the same.


    With a bang, Zhao Yingying kicks Aji out and bumps into a Guang.


    A Guang took Viagra, which was not as effective as the golden spear pill that Aji ate. His attack time was also slower. He was struggling. He was hit by ah Ji''s body. He could not help it. After standing up, he also rushed to Zhao Yingying.


    When Zhou Aixue dressed, Xiong Yu asked her to go out first. He stayed, lit a cigarette, and said with a faint smile, "Yingying, you two younger martial brothers don''t listen to you. You should teach them a good lesson."


    Zhao Yingying side to a Ji and a Guang, while angry: "Xiong Yu, what have you done to them two?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "what can I do with them? They must have taken the wrong medicine themselves. It has something to do with me."


    "The wrong medicine?" Zhao Yingying kicks ah Ji and a Guang out again. After tasting Xiong Yu''s words carefully, his face suddenly changed and he said, "Xiong Yu, what kind of medicine did they both take?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, according to my many years of medical experience, Aji should have taken jingun pills, and agang took Viagra. Because jingun pills are effective, Aji attacks first, and then Hiro."


    Zhao Yingying is a smart man. She knows why ah Ji and a Guang take medicine. She is angry and angry. She looks at Xiong Yu and says, "Xiong Yu, what are you looking at? Come here to help."


    Zhao Yingying''s martial arts are far superior to Aji and agang. However, the two men took the medicine, which stimulated their whole body''s potential. They were extremely powerful and were not afraid of pain at all. Moreover, the places they grasped were all women''s sensitive parts, which made Zhao Yingying''s martial arts unable to be fully performed. They could only dodge from side to side in this not very large room.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "they are your younger martial brothers. If I deal with them, if you sue me in front of your uncle, I can''t afford to offend the Hongquan club."


    Zhao Yingying almost didn''t get angry and fainted. When she was not careful, she was caught in the chest by a Guang. She was so angry that she roared: "Xiong Yu, if you don''t do it, I''ll end up with you."


    Xiong Yu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "well, since Yingying asked me, I''ll help you once. Remember, you owe me a great favor."


    A girl, all day boy''s attire, character is similar to that of the boy, will be stiff incomparable.


    Zhao Yingying was angry at Xiong Yu''s words, but she couldn''t stand these two crazy guys alone. If she was really knocked down by them, God knows what will happen.As a result, Zhao Yingying was worthy of an angry voice: "well, you can rest assured that I will double the favor."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Xiong Yu was so happy that he didn''t delay. He stepped forward and came to Aji''s back. A knife hit him on the back of his neck and knocked him unconscious.


    Without a Ji, Zhao Yingying immediately felt the pressure greatly reduced. With a cold hum, he flew up and hit a Guang in the chin. He kicked him out of the room, hit the wall and fainted.


    A Ji and a GUANG all fainted. Zhao Yingying breathed a sigh of relief. She turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu, who had a bad smile on her face. At that time, she took a breath in her heart and snorted, "thank you for your help."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "thank you, you don''t have to say, this one favor, but you have to double the return."


    Zhao Yingying said lightly: "don''t worry, what I said will never break my promise."


    Xiong Yu was very happy today. He wanted to clean up Zhao Yingying, but he didn''t know that Zhao Yingying''s Kung Fu was even better than him. With ah Ji and a Guang, it''s not so difficult for Xiong Yu to clean up Zhao Yingying, but he didn''t expect that in the end, ah Ji and a Guang would stage such a play, which made Xiong Yu fall in love with Zhao Yingying.


    In fact, with Zhao Yingying''s Kung Fu, it''s not difficult to deal with ah Ji and a Guang just now. However, Zhao Hongling has always taught the disciples of Hongquan guild not to hurt each other in the same school, but to be loved by brothers, friends and younger brothers. Therefore, Zhao Yingying has not been willing to kill a killer just now. Otherwise, there is no need to leave Xiong Yu alone.


    Zhao Yingying turned her head and looked at ah Ji and a Guang who were in a coma. She frowned and asked, "Xiong Yu, if they wake up, will the medicine subside?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Yingying, it seems that you haven''t eaten golden gun pills and Viagra."


    Zhao Yingying was so angry in his heart that he was such an asshole. I was a woman. Why did you eat that kind of stuff? He snorted, "can''t you eat it?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Ying Ying Ying, although your Kung Fu is good, your brain is not very good. As you saw just now, I am already so powerful if I don''t take medicine. If I take medicine, I won''t die."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yingying has to admit that Xiong Yu''s performance is really good. After watching his performance, the ones he saw before were pediatrics.


    "Well." Zhao Yingying nodded and asked, "Xiong Yu, what should they do?"


    "It''s easy." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "call their girlfriends or wives over and let them vent their medicine. It''s OK."


    Zhao Yingying couldn''t help but scold herself for being stupid. How could she have never thought of such a simple question? So Zhao Yingying immediately made a phone call outside and asked people to call ah Ji and a Guang''s girlfriends here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    Xiong Yu certainly won''t waste time waiting here. He talks to Zhao YingYing and goes out. Zhou Aixue is waiting at the door, and his hair has been tidied up.


    Seeing Xiong Yu come out, Zhou AI Xue couldn''t help blushing. She was about to open her mouth. Xiong Yu had already come to her and supported her shoulders. He said softly, "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry, I wronged you just now."


    The grievance was that Zhou AI Xue''s pretty face turned completely red immediately because there were three people watching. She lowered her head and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiong Yu said: "Xiaoxue, I was not good just now. I offended you. Well, I still said that. If you have the right person in half a year, I will not stop you."


    Zhou Aixue immediately raised his head, looked at Xiong Yu with a clear face, and said, "Brother Bear, please, accept me now, OK, I swear I won''t leave you."


    It has already been like that. Just now, Zhou Aixue was used as a tool to deal with Zhao Yingying. Xiong Yu could not be the kind of person who broke the bridge. He nodded and said, "OK, Xiaoxue, I accept you. From now on, I will pay attention to you."


    Zhou AI Xue was overjoyed and threw himself into Xiong Yu''s arms. He sobbed and said, "brother Xiong, you are so good."


    Hugging the jade man in his arms, Xiong Yu also sighed in his heart. He really didn''t understand that these women were stupid. They would rather not have anything but follow him.


    After a while, Zhou Aixue suddenly thought of the business and quickly separated from Xiong Yu. He said with a slight red face: "brother Xiong, we have changed a big room. Headmaster MI and headmaster Qiu are coming together. I will take you."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and stroked AI Xue''s bright and clean cheek for a week. He thought to himself that Xiaoxue was not only beautiful, but also gentle in character. Wei Jinglong had such a good wife that he didn''t know how to cherish, so he deserved it.


    When they arrived at the new room, sure enough, sun Qianling, MI Sufang and Qiu Hongxin were all there. In addition, there were two seats left for Xiong Yu and Zhou Aixue.


    At least, what AI Chuyu heard from the next room was very clear.


    Ouyang Feiyu has no reaction. She has had this relationship with Xiong Yu, and has been recognized by Xiong Yu. Sun Qianling has a little bit of discomfort, but think that they can not stop, more should speed up efforts, it is nothing.


    The other four female students were surprised. In this open age, this kind of thing is not hidden. Few people in their twenties have not tasted the taste of it. It''s rare for Xiong Yu to make a fork for an hour and a half.


    The girl with a round face asked, "Feiyu, who is he? He''s so fierce. Besides, you can see his muscles. How cool. Such a man is absolutely the God any woman dreams of."


    Male god?


    Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling have never thought of it like this. Listening to the round faced girl, they think Xiong Yu is really excellent in all kinds of things. It''s not too much to say that he is a male god.


    Another ponytail girl blinked her eyes and asked, "Feiyu, I think he has been looking at you when he entered the door just now. Is he interested in you?"


    Ouyang Feiyu immediately blushed and did not know how to explain the relationship between her and Xiong Yu. He lowered his head and kept silent.


    It was Sun Qianling who helped her out and said with a smile, "that''s because Feiyu is beautiful."


    "Fuck you." Ouyang Feiyu pretty face more red, spat sun Qianling, heart sweet Zizi, mouth said, "Qianling, you also amuse me."


    Five people made fun of Ouyang Feiyu for a while, but the other four didn''t think about their relationship at a deeper level. Then, a waiter came in to inform him that the big room was ready, and the six people went to the big room together.


    Unexpectedly, after arriving at the big room, MI Sufang and Qiu Hongxin were already present. The six of them were startled and thought they had gone to the wrong room. Mi Sufang and Qiu Hongxin have already got Xiong Yu to say. Knowing that today is Ouyang Feiyu''s birthday, they smile and say, "come in and sit down. Xiong Yu will come over soon."


    As expected, the two principals knew Xiong Yu well, and they were not far away from each other. The four women were so surprised that they sat down timidly and did not dare to take a breath.


    Seeing this, MI Sufang smiles and asks, "Fei Yu, is today your birthday?"


    I''ve met Qiu Hongxin several times, but it''s better, but they rarely see mi Sufang. At this moment, it''s like a mouse meets a cat.


    Mi Sufang also has a strange feeling. Although she does not know the six female students, she can at least be sure that Ouyang Feiyu, who is celebrating her birthday, has a different relationship with Xiong Yu.


    She is the headmaster and Xiong Yu''s woman. Ouyang Feiyu is a student and Xiong Yu''s woman. Fortunately, Ouyang Feiyu doesn''t know her relationship with Xiong Yu. Otherwise, she would be a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that the situation was a little awkward, Qiu Hongxin began to chat with sun Qianling with a smile. Mi Sufang knew what Qiu Hongxin meant and occasionally put in a few words. The atmosphere soon became active, and sun Qianling''s fear of MI Sufang was much less.


    After a while, Xiong Yu came in. Originally, he was going to bring Zhou Aixue with him. But Zhou AI Xue couldn''t help it just now. She was a little loud. She was probably heard by Mi Sufang. Where would she go to eat with Xiong Yu? If she disagreed, Xiong Yu didn''t have to. He hugged her and said some tender words, which made Zhou Aixue sweet I''m very happy.Mi Sufang asked curiously, "Xiong Yu, where is AI Xue? Why didn''t she come to have dinner together?"


    Xiong Yu sat down and said with a smile, "Xiaoxue is the store manager. She just took over, but she is not proficient in business. Therefore, she has to go to the service desk. If she doesn''t come to dinner, we don''t have to worry about her."


    Qiu Hongxin rolled her eyes and thought to herself, what kind of business is not proficient. It''s clear that you two made so much noise just now that I can hear clearly downstairs. She must feel embarrassed. "


    Mi Sufang also thought, this Xiong Yu, is really absurd, in broad daylight, in the grilled fish shop, can also do this kind of thing, regardless of the impact.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Feiyu, you girl, don''t tell me your birthday, I will punish you well."


    Ouyang Feiyu blushed and was about to say something. He suddenly remembered that Xiong Yu''s punishment must be that kind of thing. His heart beat faster and his heart looked forward to it.


    Qiu Hongxin couldn''t understand Xiong Yu any more. She sighed in her heart. It seemed that I had to make up for a sleep after dinner. Otherwise, I would not be able to sleep again when they were crazy at night.


    Seeing Ouyang Feiyu''s infinite shame, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the time is in a hurry. I didn''t bring a gift, but I have already called. The gift will be delivered soon. Let''s have dinner first."


    The next procedure, of course, is to light a birthday candle first, then put on a birthday cap for Ouyang Feiyu, and then everyone will sing a happy birthday song together. Finally, Ouyang Feiyu will make a wish, blow a candle and cut a cake.


    After a lively birthday program, the embarrassing situation basically disappeared. Mi Sufang''s approachability made sun Qianling''s fear gradually disappear, and everyone had a good chat.


    From Xiong Yu''s concern and intimacy to Ouyang Feiyu, the other four women basically guessed what was going on, but they didn''t resist it. On the contrary, they were envious and curious whether Xiong Yu was rich or not.


    Ouyang Feiyu''s birthday cake was fed to her by Xiong Yu. At the beginning, so many people looked at it. Ouyang Feiyu was very shy, but gradually adapted to it, and his heart was sweet and nourishing.


    After deciding to follow Xiong Yu, Ouyang Feiyu is ready. Because Xiong Yu has too many women, he can''t be comprehensive. His mind may be put on other women. But today, Xiong Yu''s performance makes her completely relieved. Xiong Yu is not bad to her at all.


    At this time, two women''s voices came from outside, which was similar to Zhou Aixue''s just now. Everyone except Xiong Yu was stunned. Who would be this time.


    Xiong Yu was laughing in his heart. He was considering whether to tell them a few. Just then, a man came in from the outside, opened the door, and sat down on the chair reserved for Zhou Aixue. He said, "I''m starving to death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

    It was Zhao Yingying. After sitting down, he just picked up his chopsticks and took a piece of fish politely. While eating, he praised: "good, good. I''ve been here several times. Today''s fish is the best."


    Xiong Yu heard this, and his heart was funny. It''s not that the fish is delicious today, but you are hungry. Now it''s more than two o''clock, and everything you eat will feel delicious.


    Except Qiu Hongxin, none of them knew Zhao Yingying. They were surprised to see her eating fish and turning to Xiong Yu. Naturally, they were asking him who the woman in man''s costume was.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Yingying, eat slowly. Don''t get stuck with the fish bone. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you another one later."


    "Good, good." Zhao Yingying ate the fish and answered vaguely. He glanced at the table and asked, "Xiong Yu, who is the birthday party? He doesn''t even prepare wine."


    The girl even asked for wine. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and asked with a smile, "white wine, beer or red wine?"


    "I can drink whatever a man can drink." Zhao Yingying, with a grinning look, waved her hand and continued to eat the fish.


    Xiong Yu said to sun Qianling, "Qianling, you go and tell Xiaoxue about it, and let her arrange people to send up two bottles of Wuliangye."


    "Ah." Sun Qianling immediately answered, stood up and went out.


    At the door, the two women''s voices became more obvious. Moreover, at the door of the room, there were several dining guests looking inside, which immediately aroused sun Qianling''s curiosity.


    Sun Qianling also saw in front of him, and found that the door of the room had been pushed open by the crowd. He could almost reach out with an arm. Basically, he could see a couple of men and women making love without fear of being peeped at and photographed by others outside.


    Sun Qianling hardly had to think about it. She knew that this matter had something to do with Xiong Yu, but she couldn''t understand how Xiong Yu did it.


    Down the stairs, sun Qianling told Zhou Aixue about Xiong Yu''s arrangement. The latter didn''t say a word. He asked the waiter to take two bottles of Wuliangye from the bar and give them to sun Qianling.


    On the stairs, sun Qianling was surprised to find that the people watching the fun outside were more and more daring. They even opened the door of the private room completely, and the four men and women inside were all in their eyes.


    Sun Qianling saw clearly this time that the two men''s eyes were red, and their skin was also red, which was different from that of normal people. She could not help but think that brother Xiong had taken medicine for both of them?


    After watching for a while, sun Qianling''s body was a little feverish and rushed back to the private room with wine.


    Xiong Yu has to admire him. Zhao Yingying is one of the women he has ever met. He can drink a kilo of white wine for two people. It''s normal for Xiong Yu to have nothing to do with it, but Zhao Yingying has nothing to do with it. Instead, he says he hasn''t drunk Yin and asks Xiong Yu to take the wine again.


    So sun Qianling went downstairs to get the wine again, and the war situation in the private room had been completely over. Ah Ji and a Guang had completely let out their medicine. Naturally, they regained their consciousness. They drove all the onlookers away in surprise and anger. They even robbed two mobile phones and smashed them on the ground.


    The owners of those two mobile phones argued with Aji and Hiro. They punched and kicked them, so they didn''t dare to mention the mobile phone any more. They went back to their private room or went downstairs to pick up the account.


    When sun Qianling went out again, she happened to see a Ji and a Guang driving away the onlookers. She closed the door of the private room and began to dress.


    When sun Qianling took a bottle of wine and went upstairs again, he heard the quarrel coming from the private room.


    Sun Qianling listened carefully for a while. It was the two women who questioned their boyfriends why they ate golden spear pills and Viagra in the barbecue shop in broad daylight. Ah Ji and a Guang certainly won''t admit that they can only tell a lie that they were forced to eat by a guy named Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu''s name, these two women have not heard, immediately asked why Zhao Yingying would call them.


    At this moment, ah Ji and a Guang couldn''t explain, but a Guang had an idea and said that Zhao Yingying came a little late. Although he had beaten Xiong Yu away, he couldn''t solve the medicine in their bodies. He had to call them to come over.


    Basically, there was no flaw. Ah Ji and a Guang''s girlfriend believed it. After cleaning up, the four left the grilled fish shop.


    When they came to the first floor, they saw Zhou Aixue, and Zhou Aixue also saw them. At that time, they felt nervous and afraid.


    However, ah Ji and a Guang are more afraid than Zhou AI Xue. They know that this woman can''t be provoked. Otherwise, Xiong Yu will never let them go and leave immediately in dismay.


    As soon as the four of them left, Wang Zhenhuan came over. Zhou Aixue rushed to meet her and told Wang Zhenhuan what had happened just now, including Xiong Yu''s taking her, without concealing it.


    Wang Zhenhuan is envious of Zhou Aixue. She didn''t expect that such a thing could happen with Xiong Yu if she was asked to be a store manager here. It seems that the two of them have such a fate.


    Thinking about herself again, Wang Zhenhuan suddenly felt that during this period of time, she could not even touch the shadow of Xiong Yu, and the relationship between them seemed to be far away. This is not a good phenomenon.This heartless, Wang Zhenhuan scolded secretly in her heart. She had not seen Xiong Yu for several days, and the latter had not contacted her actively once. It seemed that she had forgotten her existence.


    Sometimes, Wang Zhenhuan really wants to be cruel and forget Xiong Yu. However, after a day, she will change her mind and take the initiative to find an excuse for Xiong Yu and forgive him.


    I really don''t know what I owe this guy in my last life. Wang Zhenhuan shook her head and thought about it. Then she went upstairs to the door of Xiong Yu''s dining room and knocked in.


    Xiong Yu didn''t expect Wang Zhenhuan to come. He was a little stunned and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Wang, you haven''t eaten. Please sit down and eat together."


    Wang Zhenhuan is also a small celebrity in the mall. Her grilled fish shop began to develop from this shop. Mi Sufang had known her for a long time. She also said with a smile, "yes, Zhen Huan, sit down and eat together."


    Wang Zhenhuan said with a smile to MI Sufang, "sister Fang, I haven''t eaten yet. I heard that you have come here to eat, so I''ll come up and have a look."


    Immediately, sun Qianling pulled a chair and moved their seats together to let Wang Zhenhuan sit down.


    After sitting down, Wang Zhenhuan began to open the disposable tableware. With a white look at Xiong Yu, she said faintly, "this is for elder sister Fang''s face. It has nothing to do with you."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, Mr. Wang, as long as you give face."


    In a word, it makes everyone understand that the relationship between Wang Zhenhuan and Xiong Yu is ambiguous.


    Mi Sufang glanced at Xiong Yu intentionally or unintentionally. She thought to herself, how many women has this guy provoked? Wang Zhenhuan is always arrogant. She hasn''t seen a man for many years. She didn''t expect to run away from this guy''s palm. It''s really bean curd with brine. One thing drops one thing.


    Wang Zhenhuan ordered another pot of fish, and Xiong Yu and Zhao Yingying continued to drink, but after drinking this bottle of wine, Zhao Yingying became drunk for seven or eight points.


    Zhao Yingying saw that Xiong Yu didn''t have any sign of drinking too much. He was surprised and didn''t dare to drink any more.


    Wang Zhenhuan knew Zhao YingYing and was surprised to know what the Hongquan guild hall was like. It was said that Zhao Yingying, Zhao Hongling''s niece, had always regarded herself as a man, but never contacted men outside. How could she suddenly change her temper and eat with Xiong Yu.


    A group of beautiful women, a man, Wang Zhenhuan all want to despise Xiong Yu. However, she has to admit that this is Xiong Yu''s skill. Many women around him are willing to be like her.


    At this time, Qiu Hongxin received a phone call, the other side just said a word, her face immediately pale, waiting for the caller to finish speaking, her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Xiong Yu was about to ask what was going on. Qiu Hongxin trembled her lips and said, "bear Xiong Yu, I My aunt called and said He said that my father had a car accident. He didn''t know if he was alive or dead. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    There was an accident. I don''t know how fast it must be. Xiong Yu immediately asked, "ah Xin, where did your father have an accident?"


    Qiu Hongxin immediately bent down and picked up the mobile phone, but the call was over. She shook her head at Xiong Yu and said, "I don''t know..."


    Qiu Yuehe''s life and death are closely related to Qiu''s family. Without hesitation, Xiong Yu immediately stood up and said, "ah Xin, go, I''ll accompany you to have a look."


    "Good." At this time, Qiu Hongxin was already at a loss. Of course, she hoped that Xiong Yu would always be with her. She nodded in a hurry and said hello to MI Sufang and others. They left quickly.


    Mi Sufang originally wanted to go with her, but it was not convenient for her to leave before the scene was over.


    Zhao Yingying, no matter how much, continued to eat for a while, then just said hello to Wang Zhenhuan and left.


    Zhao YingYing and MI Sufang don''t know each other, but they know Wang Zhenhuan. Wang Zhenhuan''s Kung Fu is good, but it''s far behind Zhao Yingying. They made friends because of a small misunderstanding. One is eccentric, the other is high-minded, and they can talk together.


    Out of the door, Qiu Hongxin made a phone call to Qiu Yuelan. Knowing that Qiu Yuehe was being rescued in the first person hospital of Shangcheng City, she immediately drove by.


    In front of the operating room of Shangcheng first people''s Hospital, in addition to Qiu Yuelan, Qiu Mingjie is also there, as well as Qiu Yuetang, Qiu Yuewen and Qiu Yuefeng.


    Qiu Mingjie has been released by Xiong Yu. Of course, the price of his release is very simple, that is, Xiong Yu performed the five needle puppet technique.


    Since Qiu Mingjie has been used as a puppet with five needles, Qiu Yuehe''s life and death have little effect. It is better to die than to live. In that case, Qiu Mingjie becomes the head of the Qiu family, and the Qiu family is controlled by Xiong Yu.


    Qiu Hongxin immediately flew to Qiu Yuelan and asked in an urgent voice, "aunt, what''s going on with my father?"


    Qiu minglan took a look at Xiong Yu who came along and sighed: "half an hour ago, when your father got off the highway and was about to pass the exit of etc, a large truck suddenly failed to brake and hit the back of your father''s car. There was also a large truck in front of your father''s car, so..."


    So coincidentally, the front and rear of a large truck, the rear truck brake failure, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, clearly felt that this is a conspiracy, a plot to kill Qiu Yuehe.


    Qiu Mingjie is the successor of Qiu family''s head. Qiu Mingjie is the biggest beneficiary of Qiu Yuehe''s death. However, Qiu Mingjie has been used as a five needle Puppet by Xiong Yu. Without Xiong Yu''s command, he will not attack Qiu Yuehe. Therefore, the murderer must be someone else.


    Qiu Yuetang is Qiu Yuehe''s cousin. Qiu Yuewen and Qiu Yuefeng are Qiu Yuehe''s cousins. The three have always kept a low profile in Qiu''s family and have a good relationship with Qiu Yuehe. They have no motive for committing crimes.


    Qiu Hongxin couldn''t help crying and threw herself into Qiu Yuelan''s arms.


    Qiu Yuelan stroked Qiu Hongxin''s hair and sighed. The news surprised her.


    Qiu Hongxin and Qiu Yuelan are cousins, but they are only 12 years younger than each other. They can talk about each other very well. Therefore, in the Qiu family, besides Meng fanrui, Qiu Hongxin has the best relationship with Qiu Yuelan.


    Now, Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin are no longer mother daughter relationship, which makes Qiu Hongxin and Meng fanrui have a certain estrangement, temporarily restored to the kind of relationship without saying anything before. Therefore, in the Qiu family, Qiu Hongxin and Qiu Yuelan''s relationship has suddenly become closer.


    Qiu Yuetang''s three people obviously don''t have much affection for Xiong Yu. Qiu Hongxin pours in Qiu Yuelan''s arms and cries. Xiong Yu stands aside. None of the three comes forward to talk to Xiong Yu.


    Qiu Mingjie, on the other hand, immediately welcomed him and said hello to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu and Xiong Yu came to the door of the stairwell. Qiu Mingjie handed a cigarette to Xiong Yu. The latter asked in a low voice, "Mingjie, what is the situation of your father''s accident?"


    Qiu Mingjie looked gloomy and said, "the situation is unknown for the time being, but the drivers of the front and rear trucks are all dead."


    "What?" Xiong Yu was stunned when he heard the speech. He could almost believe that it was a well-designed plot to kill Qiu Yuehe.


    The most important thing is that the two trucks, one in front of the other, happened to squeeze Qiu Yuehe''s car in the middle, almost dying. Secondly, it is time to grasp. Qiu Yuehe got on the highway, but the accident happened when he was about to leave the station. It shows that the other party knows Qiu Yuehe''s actions like the palm of his hand, and how to grasp the timing of the accident.


    Just, the other party killed Qiu Yuehe, what does it mean in the end? Is the next target Qiu Mingjie?


    Xiong Yu asked lightly: "Mingjie, what do you think?"


    Qiu Mingjie frowned and shook his head gently. "I don''t know. It happened suddenly. Moreover, the other side didn''t leave any clues. Both drivers were dead, and there was no second person in the car."


    Xiong Yu asked, "where''s the car?"


    "Foreign cars are the license plates of Northeast China. I have sent someone to investigate."It was definitely a well-designed plot. Xiong Yu nodded and said, "during this period of time, you should pay special attention to it. Maybe the other party''s next target is you."


    Qiu Mingjie is not a fool. He immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, Mr. Xiong, I have already called Fang PENGYUAN and Wen Dongchen just now and asked them to come here immediately."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "this is very good. Mingjie, what enemies do you have in Qiu family?"


    Qiu Mingjie thought to himself that you are the only enemy of Qiu family, and there is no other one. Of course, he did not dare to say so. He shook his head and said, "no, the Qiu family has been in the mall for hundreds of years. Generally, no one dares to offend the Qiu family."


    At this time, Qiu Hongxin also stopped crying. Xiong Yu looked over and saw that Qiu Hongxin had already stood up from Qiu Yuelan''s arms and wiped her tears gently. Then he ended the conversation with Qiu Mingjie and walked over there. Qiu Yuelan as like as two peas those closely involved cannot see clearly.


    , Qiu Hongxin, tells Qiu Mingjie exactly what he said, but he doesn''t know how to do it. He has to turn to Xiong Yu and say, "Xiong Yu, you must help me find the murderer who wants to kill my father."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, ah Xin, I won''t give up on this matter."


    Qiu Yuetang listened and hummed: "ah Xin, Qiu family is not deserted. How can you entrust the family affairs of Qiu family to an outsider?"


    Qiu Hongxin wiped away her tears and replied angrily, "uncle, who is going to kill my father?"


    Qiu Yuetang snorted again and said coldly, "ah Xin, things have just happened. How can we have a result so soon? We have already started to investigate. You can rest assured that no matter who dares to attack Qiu''s family, we will not let him go, and we will make him pay ten times the price."


    Xiong Yu could tell that Qiu Yuetang was alluding to him because there was only one Xiong Yu who dared to attack Qiu''s family. Qiu Yuetang also suspected that the accident had something to do with Xiong Yu.


    Qiu Hongxin also heard Qiu Yuetang''s suspicion and immediately said, "uncle, I''ve been with Xiong Yu these two days. He didn''t do anything to his father, and he won''t do it to him. Don''t be suspicious."


    "If you know who you are, you know your face, but if you don''t know your heart, it''s hard to draw bones by drawing tiger skin." Qiu Yuetang sneered and said faintly, "ah Xin, you are too young to understand a lot of things. If you trust an outsider too much, your fate will be very miserable."


    Qiu Hongxin frowned. She was about to say something, but Xiong Yu waved her hand and stopped her. It didn''t mean much to continue to argue with this guy.


    Qiu Yuetang also said to Qiu Mingjie, "Mingjie, ah Xin is not sensible. You are the inheritor of the master. You can''t and don''t understand."


    Qiu Mingjie took a look at Xiong Yu, nodded his head and said, "uncle, I understand."


    At this time, the light on the door of the operating room did not go out, but the door was opened. A doctor came out of the room and cried, "are the family members of Qiu Yuehe there? Mr. Qiu''s condition is very bad. His life may be in danger at any time. He must have an operation immediately and ask his family members to sign his name. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    "Doctor, I''m the daughter of the wounded. What''s the situation with my father?" Qiu Hongxin asked in a hurry


    The doctor took a look at Qiu Hongxin and said, "Miss Qiu, your father''s condition is very bad. He was not only hit hard, but also stuck by two trucks. It''s a miracle that he can hold on to now, but the situation is not so good."


    Hearing a lot of nonsense from the doctor, Qiu Hongxin immediately asked, "doctor, is my father still alive?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say." The doctor handed the signature sheet to Qiu Hongxin and said, "just sign, and then we will have the operation right away. Don''t worry, Miss Qiu, we will try our best."


    Qiu Hongxin was ready to ask again. The doctor stopped her and said, "Miss Qiu, time is short. Please sign first. Otherwise, the operation time will be affected, and maybe..."


    Immediately, Qiu Hongxin did not dare to ask any more questions. She immediately seized the signature form and without even looking at it, she signed her own name.


    "Good." The doctor took the signature sheet and said, "Miss Qiu, please wait a moment. The operation time will be longer. I will inform you as soon as there is any news."


    The operation time will be longer. It shows that Qiu Yuehe''s condition is not so good. Xiong Yu thinks in his mind that the mall is becoming more and more chaotic.


    Xiong Yu also suspects Tangmen for a moment. However, it is too simple for Tangmen to deal with Qiu Yuehe. There is no need to plan such a complicated traffic accident at all. It can be easily solved by poisoning without leaving any survivors.


    Apart from the Tang clan, the remaining forces in the mall have no reason to attack Qiu Yuehe. This is what makes Xiong Yu puzzled.


    As the operation began, Qiu Hongxin gradually regained her consciousness and began to think carefully. She deliberated with Qiu Yuelan. However, after more than half an hour of deliberation, there was no effect at all.


    Qiu Yuetang''s three people soon lost their patience and left ahead of time because of the company''s business.


    After the three men left, Qiu Mingjie did not have any worries any more. Talking to Xiong Yu again, Qiu Yuelan looked at Xiong Yu with more tenderness, but did not dare to show too obvious in front of Qiu Hongxin.


    After having dinner, MI Sufang contacted Qiu Hongxin and rushed over. However, after learning about the situation here, she accompanied Qiu Hongxin for a while and then left.


    Zhao Yingying also unexpectedly called Qiu Hongxin and asked about Qiu Yuehe''s situation. She advised Qiu Hongxin not to worry and said something about the good fortune.


    Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu didn''t dare to call, but they sent a blessing message to Qiu Hongxin. They wished Qiu Yuehe would be safe and sound. Qiu Hongxin also replied to the SMS to thank him.


    Wang Zhenhuan didn''t contact Qiu Hongxin. Instead, she called Xiong Yu. After asking about the situation, she scolded Xiong Yu for being "heartless" and hung up the phone.


    Immediately, Zhou Aixue called and asked about Qiu Yuehe and Qiu Hongxin. Xiong Yugang had just had a relationship with her. He liked Zhou Aixue''s tenderness. He talked to her more and said some sweet words. In an instant, she made the simple girl happy. She almost thought that she was the happiest person in the world.


    About two hours later, the doctor came out again and said to Qiu Hongxin that Qiu Yuehe''s condition has stabilized for the time being, at least there is no life danger. However, because of the excessive blood loss, the body impact is too strong, and the damage to the body is relatively large, so it is difficult to say whether he can recover.


    Qiu Hongxin was surprised and pleased. In any case, it was the greatest success to be able to save her life. As for what kind of body she could recover, it was very important. Moreover, with Xiong Yu as the master, Qiu Yuehe''s recovery is not impossible.


    However, less than an hour later, the doctor came out again and said that the situation had changed again. Qiu Yuehe began to bleed heavily. It is hard to say whether he could save his life.


    Having said that, the doctor went back and made Qiu Hongxin anxious. I wish I could rush into the operating room immediately to see what Qiu Yuehe was like.


    Qiu Yuelan is also worried, but at this time, facing Qiu Hongxin and Qiu Mingjie, she can only be strong and calm. However, in her eyes, Xiong Yu can see that she is a little anxious and helpless.


    In this regard, Xiong Yu has no good way, can only wait for the results.


    Suddenly, Qiu Hongxin thought of Xiong Yu''s medical skills and said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, you can enter the operating room. Only you can save my father."


    As soon as Qiu Yuelan''s eyes brightened, she immediately nodded her head and said, "yes, ah Xin is right. Xiong Yu, I''ll contact Dean Hao immediately and let you go into the operating room to save my brother."


    With that, Qiu Yuelan immediately took out her mobile phone, called out a number and dialed out: "director Hao, well, I''m Yuelan. My brother Qiu Yuehe has an operation in your hospital. The situation is dangerous. I have a doctor with excellent medical skills. Please tell me about it to the operating room and let him go in to help. Well, I know it''s a bit against the rules. Don''t worry, no matter what you mean Besides, it has nothing to do with your hospital. I can sign it. OK, Dean Hao, thank you. "Qiu Hongxin pitifully said to Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, my father''s life is up to you. You must save her. I beg you. As long as I can save my father, I can give you everything."


    Xiong Yu patted Qiu Hongxin on the shoulder and sighed: "fool, don''t think about it. I won''t stand idly by my grandfather''s life and death relationship with your grandfather. I will try my best."


    I can give you everything. These simple words already contain all of them. Qiu Hongxin is willing to give everything for this. Even if Xiong Yu tells her to make her a little girl and stop thinking about Tong Xinjun''s seat, Qiu Hongxin will not hesitate to agree to it. However, Xiong Yu will not do so.


    In less than three minutes, the doctor came out again, looked outside, locked himself in Xiong Yu''s body, and asked, "is it you that the doctor just mentioned by director hao?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s me. My name is Xiong Yu."


    "Well." The doctor, apparently for the first time, frowned and said, "well, come in, disinfect, and then put on your work clothes."


    "Good." Xiong Yu knew that this was a rule, and as soon as he promised to come down, he would follow the doctor in.


    Qiu Hongxin grabbed Xiong Yu''s hand, looked at him pitifully, and said in a trembling voice, "Xiong Yu, everything It''s all for you. "


    Xiong Yu was stunned and nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t let him die."


    "Thank you." Qiu Hongxin knew Xiong Yu''s ability and was so sure that she was so surprised. She hugged him and kissed Xiong Yu in front of Qiu Yuelan and Qiu Mingjie.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s stupidity, Qiu Hongxin blushed and whispered, "as long as I can save my father, I will be your man in the future."


    "No Xiong Yu came back to his senses and immediately shook his head with a smile. "Silly girl, it''s not worth it. Even without you, I won''t let him die. Don''t think about it, wait for the good news."


    Seeing Xiong Yu enter the operating room and the door of the operating room being closed slowly, Qiu Hongxin is still in a daze. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu refused her in this way. She couldn''t see through Xiong Yu.


    Qiu Yuelan came to Qiu Hongxin''s side, took her hand, and whispered, "ah Xin, at any time, Xiong Yu will promise you, but in this case he won''t. don''t you know him?"


    Qiu Hongxin was reminded by Qiu Yuelan that she immediately realized that she was right. How could I forget this? If Xiong Yu agreed at this time, it would be a blessing in disguise?


    "Well." Qiu Hongxin blushed slightly, nodded and said, "thank you, aunt. I understand."


    Qiu Yuelan said with a smile: "understand, ah Xin, this kind of thing can''t be too anxious, take your time."


    However, Qiu Hongxin understood what she said, but she didn''t understand it at all. In addition to this situation, it seems that she would not take the initiative to ask for a small one. From today on, no matter what time, it will be a reward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    For Xiong Yu''s participation, the doctors in the operating room are very unpopular, but because it was arranged by director Hao, they can not refuse, they can only be very unfriendly towards him.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? It''s OK for director Hao to ask you to come in and help. How can you come in with your bag? Do you know how many bacteria are on your bag? In case of infection with a patient''s wound, can you bear the responsibility? Do you have the minimum medical knowledge?"


    "Oh, why did you take out the alcohol lamp? What do you want to do? Ouch, there are silver needles. This is the operating room of Western medicine. Do you want to save people with the traditional Chinese medicine


    "Hello, our director Shao is talking to you. Have you heard that your brain is in water, or do you know nothing at all, just a liar?"


    "Boy, don''t think you can be so presumptuous because you were introduced by President Hao. Hum, we are surgeons and must be responsible for the patients. If you don''t speak, we will drive you out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Xiong Yu still ignored him, director Shao couldn''t face up to the moment, and he said, "drive this arrogant guy out. I''ll go and tell him about it."


    At this time, Xiong Yu moved, took a long step and came to Director Shao. He knocked him to the ground with a fist. He didn''t look at him. He muttered: "mother-in-law, just like a woman. It''s so annoying."


    "Ah..." The rest of the doctors and nurses were surprised. It was the first time they met Xiong Yu. They dared to knock out the chief surgeon in the operating room, and the operation was not finished.


    Another doctor exclaimed, "who are you? Do you have a grudge against Qiu family?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "you are the enemy of Qiu family. If I don''t come, Qiu Yuehe will not live. You are all killing Xiong Yu, a group of idiots."


    "You..." Xiong Yu was scolded as an idiot, but none of the doctors dared to do it. He just watched Xiong Yu come to the operating bed and looked down at Qiu Yuehe.


    After a while, Xiong Yu straightened up and took a long breath. He murmured to himself, "it''s a pity that he came a little earlier. Otherwise, Qiu Yuehe can''t live."


    Immediately, Xiong Yu disinfected the silver needles. There were nine silver needles, which were respectively punctured on Qiu Yuehe''s nine acupoints. Then he rushed out the needles one by one. Each needle lasted for nearly 20 minutes.


    After finishing the needle, Xiong Yu helped Qiu Yuehe''s pulse again. He found that his vitality had been completely stimulated, and his life was no longer in danger. Then he took a breath of relief, turned around and said faintly, "idiots, the wound was cut by you. Now you have to sew it up. The patient is all right."


    It''s okay?


    When the two doctors looked at me and I looked at you, they all felt incredible. No one cared about Xiong Yu and called them idiots. They walked over together and had a simple examination. It was found that Qiu Yuehe''s signs of life suddenly recovered and were very strong.


    This guy is amazing. The two doctors and the three nurses in the operating room have all opened their eyes. Acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine has played such an important role in the operating room. It can even be said that Qiu Yuehe doesn''t need surgery at all. He can let Xiong Yu acupuncture directly.


    After pulling nine needles and putting them away, Xiong Yu went to the chair beside him and went down. He asked the most beautiful female nurse, "Hello, beautiful woman. What''s your name? Can you get to know it?"


    The nurse''s pretty face turned red with a brush and lowered her head. She didn''t know how to answer.


    Interestingly, Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "beauty, can you take off the mask? Let me have a look. It must be the peerless beauty of drowning fish and falling wild geese and closing flowers and shy moon."


    "Puff Chi" a, listen to Xiong Yu''s nonsense, the female nurse can''t help laughing, amorous feelings to white Xiong Yu one eye, delicate voice way: "you are really interesting."


    "Am I interesting?" Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I don''t know if the beauty is willing to show her face. Let''s have a meal together after work."


    The nurse said with a smile: "I don''t even know what your name is and what kind of person you are. What if you are a bad person?"


    Xiong Yu patted his head, took out a cigarette to light, and said with a smile: "blame me, you look so beautiful. I was nervous for a moment, and I forgot to introduce myself. I should fight and fight."


    The nurse felt more and more interested in Xiong Yu and asked with a smile, "you are really strange. I wear a mask. How can you be so sure that I am beautiful?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "a kind of intuition, I think you and you should be very predestined. Although you are wearing a mask, I can''t help but visualize your appearance in my mind."


    The nurse frowned and said, "how can you smoke in the operating room? You''re going to pinch it. Otherwise, the patient''s wound will be infected."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. The burning of cigarettes actually helps to purify the air, but it is good for the environment in the operating room. Don''t worry, the people I rescued will not let him die again."


    After hearing this, the nurse did not persuade him again and asked, "what''s your name? Are you also a doctor?"This is a question that everyone in the operating room, including director Shao, who was knocked unconscious, wanted to ask. The two doctors stopped for a moment, and the other two nurses turned their heads directly.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "this is my secret. You can''t tell them. Come here with your ear. I''ll only tell you one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The nurse was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t restrain her curiosity. She came to Xiong Yu''s side and put her ear to Xiong Yu''s ear.


    The female nurse''s ears were very beautiful. Xiong Yu looked at it for a moment. He couldn''t help but reach out and touch it. However, he was worried that she would be angry and didn''t dare to do it.


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "I tell you my name, you also have to tell me your name, so two do not suffer losses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female nurse was speechless for a while, nodded her head and said, "OK, you can say your name first."


    "My name is Xiong Yu. I''m a doctor in the Shangcheng city school hospital."


    I haven''t heard of it. The nurse felt Xiong Yu''s lips touch her ear, which immediately made her jump up like a rabbit. The Federation of overseas Chinese immediately turned red and glared at Xiong Yu angrily. However, she found the other side''s innocent face and thought in her heart. Wasn''t he intentional?


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "beauty, it''s time you said your name?"


    The nurse turned her eyes and hummed: "punish you. If you can describe my appearance, I''ll tell you my name. Otherwise, hum, don''t think about it."


    "No problem." Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu agreed to come down. He took out a sketch book from his bag and said with a smile, "I have a power. As long as I can draw your appearance, I can know your surname according to your appearance."


    "True or false?" Seeing Xiong Yu open the sketch strategy and take out a sketch pencil, it doesn''t seem like a joke. The female nurse is surprised, and her eyes are full of curiosity.


    Curiosity can kill an elephant. If a girl is curious about a man, she has entered a very dangerous game.


    As long as you wait for nine minutes, you will not be able to draw a picture. It''s just like that when you wait for the picture to be drawn, you can''t wait for it to move


    A lot of street painters set up stalls like this for five minute sketch. But some of them are good at drawing. It''s good to have five or six points in five minutes'' sketch. Of course, some people only draw two or three points.


    Looking at the pencil running like a fly in Xiong Yu''s hand, the nurse became more curious, and kept the child in this position motionless. The result was five minutes later.


    Those two male doctors have been listening to Xiong Yu''s rival with the female nurse, and they are all sneering at each other. Hum, boy, they even want to be the first beauty in our hospital. You don''t pee and take care of your face.


    Before Xiong Yu finished his painting, director Shao, who had been knocked unconscious by Xiong Yu, woke up and covered his right cheek. He stood up slowly. When he saw Xiong Yu, his face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    Xiong Yutou also did not lift, light said: "director Shao, if you don''t want to be knocked out again, just shut up and don''t do anything, otherwise, I can only do it again."


    Talking, but Xiong Yu''s pencil in his hand kept drawing for the female nurse.


    Director Shao was really scared. He glared at Xiong Yu for a few seconds. With a cold snort, he turned out of the operating room and went to complain to Dean Hao.


    However, the guy focused all his attention on Xiong Yu, but he didn''t notice that the two doctors were busy beside the operating bed.


    Director Shao left the operating room, took off his white coat, took out his mobile phone and called President Hao.


    Director Hao didn''t expect that the person introduced by Qiu Yuelan was so arrogant, but he was after all the president of the hospital. It was impossible for him to simply believe director Shao''s one-sided words and comfort director Shao, saying that he would certainly intervene in this matter.


    Director Shao was still angry, hung up the phone of Dean Hao and left the operating room.


    As a result, as soon as director Shao went out, Qiu Hongxin and Qiu Yuelan naturally met him immediately. Qiu Hongxin asked in an urgent voice, "what''s the matter with my father, doctor?"


    Director Shao is in a bad mood. Just now, director Hao only said that he would intervene in this matter. Obviously, he did not fully believe what he said. When Qiu Hongxin asked him, he immediately angrily said, "dead, dead."


    "What?" Qiu Hongxin was shocked at the speech and was completely stunned. However, Qiu Yuelan felt something was wrong and immediately asked, "no way. Xiong Yu has already gone in. My brother can''t die."


    This, let director Shao business, roared: "is Xiong Yu that bastard went, your brother just died, do you know what that bastard just did?"


    Qiu Yuelan asked curiously, "what did you do?"


    Director Shao wanted to say that he had been knocked unconscious by Xiong Yu. Suddenly, he felt that he could not hold his face when he said it. He immediately snorted: "he killed the patient."


    Having said that, director Shao ignored Qiu Yuelan and Qiu Hongxin any more and left.


    Fang PENGYUAN and wendongchen are at the door. Seeing Qiu Yuelan and Qiu Hongxin not saying that they will stop director Shao, they let him go.


    Qiu Yuelan and Qiu Hongxin, you look at me, I look at you. No one wants to believe director Shao''s words. How could Xiong Yu go in and kill Qiu Yuehe.


    However, in the words of director Shao, Qiu Yuelan and Qiu Hongxin immediately came to a conclusion: Xiong Yu did, but failed to save Qiu Yuehe. Instead, Qiu Yuehe died.


    "Dad..." A huge sadness immediately surged into her heart. Qiu Hongxin felt only a glance in front of her, and then she fainted. She was scared to hold her in a hurry.


    In the operating room, the two doctors are still busy, and the other two female nurses are helping. Xiong Yu is still flirting with this female nurse.


    "All right." Four and a half minutes later, Xiong Yu finished his painting, looked at it roughly, and sighed, "that''s it. Although it''s a little different, it''s not enough time. Let''s do it first. Then I''ll do it carefully later."


    The nurse took over the sketch book from Xiong Yu''s hand. She just looked at it and was shocked. Her hand shook. The sketch book slipped from her hand, but Xiong Yu caught it and asked with a smile, "is it not like it?"


    The female nurse looked at Xiong Yu in astonishment. She didn''t know what to say. It was so similar that there was no difference between black and white photos.


    The other two female nurses looked at her companion''s stunned appearance, and then they became curious. One of them came to Xiong Yu, took the sketch book and opened it. She couldn''t help but cry out: "Wow, it''s so similar."


    Another female nurse couldn''t help but come to her in a hurry and took a look. She was shocked. She turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. Her eyes were full of adoration.


    The painted female nurse was most shocked: "you How can you know that I What do I look like? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I said that just now, although you are wearing a mask, your appearance suddenly appears in my mind. I don''t know what is going on. Maybe we are really predestined."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone can hear it. It must be nonsense. However, no one can understand why Xiong Yu knows her appearance.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "since the picture is beautiful, please tell me the name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Female nurse pretty face slightly red, the name told Xiong Yu, "my name is Li Wenjuan."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu suddenly said, "beautiful people, beautiful names, Miss Li, if you don''t have a boyfriend, I will launch a fierce love offensive against you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wenjuan was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect Xiong Yu to be so direct. When he chased the girl, he said it ahead of time. At that time, his pretty face turned red. He didn''t know how to answer the question.


    A female nurse said with a smile: "sorry, Xiaojuan has been chased, and, that person has a big head, you can''t afford it."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "what kind of immortal is it? Maybe my grandson''s golden cudgel is not afraid of him."The female nurse listened to Xiong Yu''s interesting words and giggled: "then I''ll tell you, you sit down, don''t fall off the chair."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if it''s the son of Zhao Hongling in Hongquan guild hall, I''m not afraid."


    "Ah..." Shocked, Li Wenjuan immediately exclaimed, "you Who the hell are you? "


    Xiong Yu was also surprised and asked, "why, is the person chasing you really Zhao Hongling''s son?"


    "You..." Looking at Xiong Yu''s expression, Li Wenjuan was a little suspicious and asked, "did you really not inquire about my situation in advance?"


    Xiong Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "the first time I saw you, today is because of Qiu Yuehe''s accident, I will enter the operating room. Otherwise, can you and I meet? How do you think I can inquire about you?"


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s words is reasonable. Li Wenjuan thinks that he can''t understand. Is it really such a coincidence?


    At this time, the two doctors were busy and said to Xiong Yu, "the wound has been closed."


    Xiong Yu put away the sketch book and pencil, put them into the bag, took the silver needle bag, looked at it, nodded his head and said, "good, good, good craftsmanship. It''s the material for tailoring."


    The two doctors couldn''t help crying and laughing at the moment. How they said that they were five or six years old, but Xiong Yu said that they were suitable to be tailors. However, although they were not satisfied, they did not dare to say anything.


    Xiong Yu took out five silver needles and stabbed them into the five acupoints respectively. He was about to catch the needles. But all of a sudden, the five silver needles trembled together, and then they jumped out one by one.


    "Sure enough." Xiong Yu picked up the five silver needles, put them into the silver needle bag and sighed. Sure enough, the five needle puppet method must be accepted by the other party.


    After receiving the silver needle, Xiong Yu gave Qiu Yuehe a pulse. His pulse basically stabilized. He could wake up after the anesthetic strength had passed.


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "well, you can push Mr. Qiu into the ward. As long as you take good care of him, you can recover soon."


    The two doctors had to be convinced. Qiu Yuehe, who was already in a very bad situation, pulled Xiong Yu back from the ghost gate in less than three hours under his nine silver needles.


    "All right." Xiong Yu put away the silver needle and took out his mobile phone. He said to Li Wenjuan, "Miss Li, do you mind leaving a mobile phone number and micro signal?"


    Li Wenjuan saw that Xiong Yu was really entangled with her. She blushed and thought about it. She did not refuse. She exchanged her mobile phone number with Xiong Yu and added her wechat friend. Xiong Yu left the operating room first.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s back, Li Wenjuan was a bit dazed. Suddenly, he remembered Zhao Zhiwen, who was pursuing her fiercely. He sighed and quickly deleted Xiong Yu''s name from the address book. However, when deleting wechat, he hesitated and did not delete it.


    Xiong Yu walked out of the operating room. Qiu Hongxin had already woken up and was crying bitterly. Qiu Yuelan couldn''t persuade him. She was busy with her hands and feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    "Xiong Yu came out." Qiu Yuelan sharp eyed, Xiong Yu just out of the door was seen by her, immediately called out.


    Qiu Hongxin immediately raised her head. When she saw Xiong Yu coming out of the operating room, she immediately stood up and rushed at him, shouting: "Xiong Yu, I My father is gone. "


    Hugging Qiu Hongxin, Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "who told you that your father is out of danger."


    "What?" Qiu Hongxin was stunned. He looked at Xiong Yu and stammered, "you You said my dad, he He''s not dead, really, Xiong Yu? "


    Xiong Yu gently patted Qiu Hongxin''s face, wiped her tears, and said with a smile, "silly girl, did that guy surnamed Shao just said that?"


    Qiu Hongxin nodded her head and said, "yes, he said that you helped. It broke down and my father died."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "my medical skills, don''t you worry, ha ha, your father is OK."


    After experiencing the great sorrow and joy, Qiu Hongxin''s brain was a little too much to turn around. After a long time, she took Xiong Yu in her arms and cried with joy: "thank you, Xiong Yu."


    Looking at Qiu Hongxin and Xiong Yu holding together, Qiu Yuelan suddenly feels that the two people are really well matched. But thinking about Qiu Hongxin''s embarrassing relationship with Xiong Yu, Qiu Yuelan can''t help but sigh again.


    Meng fanrui is easy to say. After all, she has no blood relationship with Qiu Hongxin. However, Qiu Yuelan is Qiu Hongxin''s aunt and has a strong blood relationship.


    Qiu Yuelan is also a little confused. Now Qiu Hongxin doesn''t know her relationship with Xiong Yu. Otherwise, I don''t know if Qiu Hongxin can forgive her.


    Happy for a while, Qiu Hongxin found out that she was hugging Xiong Yu. Suddenly, her face turned red and she quickly broke free. Her heart beat faster.


    Qiu Hongxin is worthy of being the first beauty in the mall. Her appearance is the first, her figure is also the first. Her skin is water like. Even her mouth has a natural fragrance.


    Such a beautiful woman, Xiong Yu also sighed. If there was no divorce between him and Qiu Hongxin, it would be natural. However, there would be no possibility between him and Meng fanrui.


    Before long, the door of the operating room opened, Qiu Yuehe was pushed out by a doctor, and all the three nurses followed.


    Qiu Hongxin hurried forward and looked at Qiu Yuehe, who was in a daze. Then she relaxed and went to the ward together.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t stay with him all the time in the hospital, so he told Fang PENGYUAN and Wen Dongchen to let them two good students protect Qiu Hongxin and left with Qiu Yuelan.


    Down the stairs, Qiu Yuelan said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, thank you for saving my brother."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "how are you going to thank me? It''s not just about talking about it."


    Qiu Yuelan said with a smile: "whatever you want me to thank, I will thank you as much as you want me to."


    Xiong Yu laughed: "it seems that I will have an affair tonight."


    Qiu Yuelan''s heart swings, the feeling of the last time reappears in her heart. Her pretty face turns red, and she asks in a soft voice, "why don''t you go to my home in the evening?"


    "Good." Xiong Yu did not hesitate, nodded and said, "but you have to do something with me first."


    "Do something?" Qiu Yuelan was stunned and was about to ask what was the matter. Xiong Yu had already picked up his mobile phone and dialed the mobile phone of Mao court. "Hello, Mao Bureau, where does Liang Zheng live?"


    Hearing this, Mao Gongtang knew that Xiong Yu was ready to clean up Liang Zheng. He immediately said, "in our police station guest house, room 505, Xiong Yu, don''t save face for me, as long as you don''t want to die."


    Xiong Yu laughed: "don''t worry, Maoju, that boy is not worth my next killer."


    Mao Gongtang said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, let me tell you another news. The policewoman who came with Liang Zheng is his girl. Hey, that''s it. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first."


    Hey, those who know me, Mao Gongtang also. Xiong Yu put down his mobile phone and thought in his heart. Unexpectedly, Mao Gongtang''s Revenge method coincided with me.


    Qiu Yuelan listened to Xiong Yu''s phone content and thought to herself. I don''t know which unfortunate guy offended Xiong Yu. This is good. Xiong Yu retaliates. That guy must wear a hat.


    Qiu Yuelan will not ask more about things that have nothing to do with herself. She is not young and knows how to please her man.


    After a while, Xiong Yu drove to the police station guest house, stopped the car and took Qiu Yuelan upstairs.


    The police hostel is actually a hotel. It is not only internal reception, but also external business. Therefore, Xiong Yu and Qiu Yuelan go upstairs together, and the waiters will not look at them at all.


    Room 505, arrived, Xiong Yu saw the "do not disturb" light at the door, and then bent over the door to listen to the movement inside, turned his head to Qiu Yuelan and said with a smile: "we''ll stay here tonight, free hotel, and beauty service."


    Qiu Yuelan pretty face a red, amorous feelings to white Xiong Yu one eye, Jiao voice way: "whatever you."


    Since the shinv film was broken by Xiong Yu, Qiu Yuelan''s character has almost completely changed. Outsiders are still cold and unable to get close to her. But in front of Xiong Yu, she is like a bird in love with others. She will not object to anything Xiong Yu says.Xiong Yu reached out his hand and grabbed Qiu Yuelan''s rich buttocks. He said with a smile, "you''re a big goblin. I''ll take care of you later."


    Qiu Yuelan said with a smile, "well, Xiong Yu, I hope you can clean up people every day."


    "I can''t stand you." Xiong Yu put his arm around Qiu Yuelan, gave her a hard kiss, and then grabbed her hard in front of her chest. Then he let her go and said with a low smile, "knock on the door. That guy is taking a bath. Only that little beauty is in the living room. I''ll hide in the side."


    "Well." Qiu Yuelan put away a little confused eyes, nodded and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Sure enough, a woman''s voice rang. Although Qiu Yuelan had never seen this woman, she could tell from her voice that she was definitely a beautiful woman. She thought to herself that Xiong Yu was a cheap guy tonight.


    Suddenly, Qiu Yuelan thought of Xiong Yu''s strength, and thought to herself, hey hey, what''s cheap tonight is not Xiong Yu, but this woman. It''s estimated that after she was put on by Xiong Yu, she would not like this guy named Liang Zheng.


    The policewoman was also very careful. After all, Liang Zheng and his wife came here to deal with MI Sufang''s case. Maybe someone would come to their trouble. Although this is a police Hostel, it may not be safe.


    Seeing that it was a woman who knocked at the door, and she was still a beautiful woman, the vigilance of the policewoman was reduced a lot. She opened the door to a gap, but the anti-theft chain was not taken off. She asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Qiu Yuelan said: "I''m looking for Liang Zheng. I''m his classmate in the mall. I heard that he came to the mall, so I came to see him."


    Liang''s classmates in the mall?


    Policewoman is particularly careful, did not open the anti-theft chain, said: "well, you wait, I ask director Liang."


    So careful, Xiong Yu frowned and took out the fish dragon dagger from his pocket. After the flash, the anti-theft chain was immediately broken. Xiong Yu and Qiu Yuelan pushed the door in and locked the door with their backhand.


    "You..." Unexpectedly, the policewoman didn''t wear anything. She looked at Xiong Yu in a panic, and instantly understood what was going on. She held her chest and asked in a trembling voice, "you don''t want to Don''t mess around. "


    Xiong Yu gave Qiu Yuelan a wink. The latter understood that he immediately took out his mobile phone and began to record the video. First he photographed the policewoman, then kicked the bathroom door open and took a pat at the beam who was wiping his body.


    Liang Zheng was startled and angry, and immediately said, "Xiong, how did you get in?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "your horse opened the door for me. Director Liang, how are you? As the host, I''ll come here to see you tonight."


    Liang Zheng''s face immediately pulled down and said in a cold voice, "bear, you go out now. I can treat this as if it didn''t happen. Otherwise, hum, you''re going to jail."


    "Is it?" Obviously, Liang Zheng''s words were a little soft. Xiong Yu sneered and said, "in this case, I''ll pass this video up. Director Liang of the police department is on a business trip, and the female police with him is his wife."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    After Liang Zheng''s face changed several times, he asked in a cold voice, "Xiong Yu, don''t you just want to help mi Sufang get rid of it? Hum, I''ll give you a face. I will close the case of MI Sufang as soon as possible. The murderer will have nothing to do with you. "


    "Thank you, director Liang." Xiong Yu, laughing, went to the policewoman and asked with a smile, "beauty, don''t know your name yet?"


    "I..." The policewoman looked at Xiong Yu with fear, and then looked at Liang Zheng. Nono said, "my name is Meng Huan."


    "Good name." Meng said, "Meng Huan, how come you are forced to walk backward by xionghuan''s name


    "No, no..." Meng Huan''s face was afraid. He retreated to the side of the bed and immediately lay down on the bed. He called out loud and quickly stretched out his legs to kick Xiong Yu.


    "It''s hot." Xiong Yu grabbed her two feet and said with a smile, "I just like pepper. As long as I adjust it, it will be very obedient."


    Seeing that Xiong Yu has already started to fight Meng Huan, Liang Zheng is anxious and angry, and says angrily, "Xiong Yu, stop it. This matter has nothing to do with Meng Huan. Don''t move her."


    "Why, my heart aches." As soon as Xiong Yu shook his hand, Meng Huan immediately turned over on the bed and nearly sprained her neck. She cried out in pain, and quickly retreated to the corner of the bed, looking at Xiong Yu in horror.


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "director Liang, there are two roads. First, let you witness a good play. Your woman will have fun in my crotch. Second, you can waste your arm or leg. Well, you can choose by yourself."


    "You..." Liang Zheng''s face was overcast and uncertain. Staring at Xiong Yu, Liang Zheng suddenly cried out and kicked Qiu Yuelan in front of him.


    Picking up the soft persimmon, Xiong Yu sneered. Qiu Yuelan is not a soft persimmon. Her Kung Fu is very good.


    As expected, Qiu Yuelan also sneered and dodged Liang Zheng''s foot. Then she lifted her foot and kicked it between Liang Zheng''s two legs. The pain made him roar and fell to the ground and rolled.


    Seeing that Liang Zheng was injured, Meng Huan was even more afraid. He regretted that. If he had known this, he should not have followed Liang Zheng to the mall, and should not have appeared in his room tonight.


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "little Huanhuan, see, this is the end of disobedience. You are so smart, you will not follow him."


    "No No Meng Huan almost did not hesitate to choose compromise, red face, low head, in the eyes of Xiong Yu, stood up, walked to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu hugged Meng Huan in his arms, turned his head and looked at Liang Zheng. He said with a smile, "director Liang, your horse is very decent. It''s a bit wasteful to follow you."


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu feels that Meng Huan''s body shakes violently. He thinks that Meng Huan is afraid in his heart, so he doesn''t care much.


    Liang Zheng was barely able to sit up. His hands were still covering his crotch. With pain on his face, he looked at Xiong Yu wiping money on Meng Huan''s body. He sighed and said faintly, "Xiong Yu, you win."


    "Ha ha ha ha, if I had known that, why should we have done it in the first place?" Xiong Yu sneered and ignored Liang Zheng. He fell on the bed with Meng Huan and began to perform in front of Liang Zheng.


    Qiu Yuelan has been staring at Liang Zheng to prevent him from having any abnormal behavior and does not look at the bed at all.


    Liang Zheng really wanted to escape immediately. As long as he could get out of the room and call people, Xiong Yu''s plot would not succeed.


    "Ah..." After a warm-up, Xiong Yu jumped on his horse, picked up his gun, and rushed forward. However, Meng Huan''s cry of pain made Xiong Yu surprised. He stopped in a hurry and looked down at the past. There was a piece of blood flowing out.


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Meng Huan was the first time.


    Looking at the pain on Meng Huan''s face, Xiong Yu knows that his all-out stab will be a kind of strength. It''s very good that Meng Huan didn''t faint directly.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Liang Zheng and asked, "how could she be the first time?"


    Liang Zheng sighed: "she was the first time. I brought her out for the first time, but I didn''t expect that it turned out to be..."


    Xiong Yu was also a little embarrassed. If he had known this, he would not move Meng Huan. This is good. He gives the first time to others, but it has nothing to do with Liang Zheng.


    Xiong Yu where there is a little mood ah, immediately from Meng Huan''s body out, find their own bag, take out the acne medicine, help Meng Huan apply medicine.


    Meng Huan is also very surprised to see Xiong Yu suddenly withdraw. She has been ready just now. Even if it is painful again, she has to bite her teeth and stick to it. However, she doesn''t want Xiong Yu to take the initiative to withdraw.


    Liang Zheng is also very surprised, looking at Xiong Yu seriously to Meng Huan dressing, for a moment also can not understand what Xiong Yu means.


    Only Qiu Yuelan understood in his heart that Xiong Yu would never be soft hearted to the enemy. No matter how many people killed, no matter how much he tortured him, he would not be kind. However, for their own people, Xiong Yu is everywhere for them to consider, will never let their own people suffer from any injustice.After taking the medicine, Xiong Yu said, "Huanhuan, which room do you live in?"


    Meng Huan blushed and replied, "the opposite room 506."


    "Good." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "give me your room card. I''ll open the door and send you back to rest. You''ll be fine tomorrow morning."


    Meng Huan did not dare to refuse, and said with a red face, "the room is stuck in my nightgown."


    Xiong Yu picked up Meng Huan''s Nightgown, took out the room card, opened the door and opened the door of room 506.


    Looking at Liang Zheng''s eyes turning straight, Xiong Yu sneered and said, "if you don''t want to be a waste man, you should take the opportunity to escape. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    Being threatened by Xiong Yu, Liang zhengdeng went to prepare to escape. He sat down on the ground and did not dare to move.


    Meng Huan said in the morning, she will put the wound in the bed


    Meng Huan couldn''t tell what it was like. It was the man in front of her who had taken away her most precious things. However, this man was not that kind of bad person. It was only because of the conflict with Liang Zheng that she was Liang Zheng''s wife that he offended her.


    However, is she Liang Zheng''s wife? Even so, because tonight she is ready to give all the most precious things to Liang Zheng, the male boss whom he adores. But, Xiong Yu''s appearance destroyed her plan, let her mind tangle extremely.


    Seeing Xiong Yu standing up and ready to leave, Meng Huan suddenly asked, "Xiong Xiong Yu, what are you going to do with director Liang? "


    Xiong Yu looked at Meng Huan and asked, "do you like him very much?"


    Meng huanqiao blushed. I didn''t know whether to admit it or deny it. He said, "before, I adored him, and he was very kind to me. His marriage was not happy. His wife cheated on him. So I agreed to his pursuit. After returning to Beijing, he would divorce and marry me."


    Xiong Yu sighed: "Huanhuan, you are so kind. You believe his words so easily. I can guarantee that his words are false."


    After that, Xiong Yu called out to the door: "Yuelan, ask Liang Zheng, how is his marriage and relationship with his wife?"


    "OK." Qiu Yuelan received, and immediately asked Liang Zheng coldly, "you hear me, tell me the truth, don''t play any more."


    Liang Zheng understood what it meant, and sighed. Today, he was killed, but he was calculated by Xiong Yu.


    However, Liang Zheng had to say, "my marriage is very happy, and I have a good relationship with my wife. I just want to play with Meng Huan."


    After listening to Liang Zheng''s words, Meng Huan''s face turned white with a brush. Her lips trembled and she couldn''t say a word. In her heart, she was angry, angry and regretful.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu sighed and said, "Huanhuan, for men, especially for men who say such words to you, they will not have any good intentions. If you have a fall, you will gain wisdom."


    Meng Huan''s tears all of a sudden flow down, this graben eats too big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    Of course, Xiong Yu would not let Liang Zheng go so easily and let him follow Gong Dongsheng''s footsteps. He would never want to corrupt a woman in his life. Although Liang Zheng understood in his heart, he could not stop him, so he had to accept his life.


    What''s more, even in MI Sufang''s case, Liang Zheng did not dare to violate Xiong Yu''s intention. According to Xiong Yu''s intention, the case was hastily closed, and MI Sufang was not convicted of murder.


    After doing all this, Xiong Yu comes to Meng Huan''s room again. She has not slept yet. She widens her eyes and looks at the ceiling.


    Xiong Yu doesn''t know how to tell Meng Huan about this. Meng Huan is from Shengdu and works in Shengdu. After MI Sufang''s case is over, she will definitely leave here.


    Such a good girl, Xiong Yu of course would like to keep her around, but there is no suitable reason.


    "Tomorrow morning." Xiong Yu stayed in front of Meng Huan''s bed for a minute. At last, he said, "I''ll see you again."


    "Well." Meng Huan turned his head and nodded. He asked softly, "Xiong Yu, my injury, can you do well tomorrow morning?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and replied firmly: "don''t worry, it will be cured."


    Meng Huan nodded again and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, come to me tomorrow morning. I''ll wait for you."


    "Well, you should rest early. Remember, you should not open the door when anyone knocks, especially the guy across the street. Well, I guess he doesn''t dare to disturb you any more."


    After telling Meng Huan again, Xiong Yu took Meng Huan''s room card and left with Qiu Yuelan.


    Room 505, Xiong Yugang just said to him, he will not use this device in the future, Liang Zheng still does not believe it. After Xiong Yu and Qiu Yuelan left, they began to play with their hands.


    However, Liang Zheng almost spent all his strength and was in a sweat. As expected, the thing did not react at all. Now he believed that Xiong Yugang had just pricked a few needles on his part, which was definitely effective.


    My God, without this function, what''s the meaning of living? Even if it''s my wife''s level, I can''t explain it. Liang Zheng almost lost his mind. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and found that he didn''t know Xiong Yu''s mobile phone number.


    As a result, Liang Zheng had to dial the mobile phone number of Mao Gongtang and politely asked, "Maoju, ha ha, I''m Liang Zheng. Well, please give me Xiong Yu''s mobile phone number. I have a little trouble finding him. Ha ha, it''s a good thing to rest assured."


    Mao Gongtang doesn''t have to think about it. It must be Xiong Yu''s success in cleaning up Liang Zheng. He can''t help but praise secretly. This guy is really good enough. He has made Liang Zheng honest so quickly.


    Mao Gongtang certainly would not give Liang Zheng Xiong Yu''s mobile phone number so happily. He pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "director Liang, you also know Xiong Yu''s temper. If you give your mobile phone number to you without his permission, he will certainly blame me, and I can''t afford it."


    Hearing Mao''s words, Liang Zhengli was in a hurry. He was preparing to say more. However, he continued: "director Liang, why don''t you do this? I''ll call Xiong Yu first to ask for his opinions. How about that?"


    "All right." Liang Zheng no longer had the spirit of the police station this morning. He hung his head and lost his breath. "Director Mao, it''s hard for you. I''ll wait for your call."


    "It''s great." Hung up Liang Zheng''s phone, Mao Gongtang almost did not jump up with joy and laughed, "Xiong Yu, this guy, has a way to clean up people. I have to ask him how to clean up Liang Zheng."


    At once, Mao Gongtang called Xiong Yu. As soon as he got through, he laughed and asked, "Xiong Yu, how did you clean up Liang Zheng? Just now he called me with the tone of begging me. It''s really a relief. Tell me how you deal with him."


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help smiling. Mao Gongtang was like a child, so he said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I cut off his man''s function and robbed his horse. Do you think he can''t be soft?"


    With Xiong Yu''s temper, he robbed Liang Zheng''s wife. In the eyes of Mao Gongtang, it was normal. If Xiong Yu didn''t give Meng Huan, it would be abnormal. However, Xiong Yu even abolished Liang Zheng, but it surprised Mao Gongtang and asked in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, you You castrated him? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "how can I do that kind of harm to others? I just let him be a eunuch with a handle."


    There are eunuchs. Mao Gongtang can''t help crying and laughing. He thinks in his heart that he can''t offend Xiong Yu. It''s terrible for people who know Chinese medicine.


    So, Mao told him what he had just done, and said with a smile, "it must be that Liang Zheng found out that he didn''t raise it. He was so scared that he wanted to contact him and discuss terms with you."


    Xiong Yu sneered and said: "Hey, Maoju give him my mobile phone number. I want to hear it. What conditions is this guy going to give me?"


    "Good." Mao Gongtang was relieved and in a good mood. He immediately agreed to come down, hung up Xiong Yu''s phone and called Liang Zheng.


    Liang Zhengzheng felt miserable every minute. Every second was like a long time. Seeing that Mao Gongtang called him back so soon, he was very happy. He wrote down Xiong Yu''s mobile phone number, so he could not help thanking Mao Gongtang.Hung up the maogongtang phone, Xiong Yu can''t wait to dial Xiong Yu''s phone, almost with a shaking voice said: "bear Mr. bear, let''s We have something to discuss. When do you think you are free tomorrow I''ll treat you to a meal. Please do me a favor. "


    Hehe, go on the road, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, since director Liang looks up to me Xiong so much, if you don''t give him face, you can''t go out. OK, tomorrow at noon, the place will be decided by you. Well, remember, if my little Huanhuan doesn''t go, I won''t go either."


    Liang Zheng didn''t understand what was going on. He immediately patted his chest and assured him, "don''t worry, Mr. Xiong, I will try to persuade Meng Huan to go. You can rest assured that Meng Huan will be your horse in the future. No one dares to move her finger."


    "Good, good, director Liang. There is a future." Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile, "with the ability of director Liang, being a director is a little bit of a loss of material. It should be further."


    Liang Zheng rolled his eyes and thought to himself, if you are a policeman, you should drink cold water. There is no one above me. It''s very good to be able to do this.


    Liang Zheng is relieved that he has made an appointment to have dinner with Xiong Yu tomorrow. As long as Xiong Yu agrees to have dinner together tomorrow, it is estimated that there will be drama in this matter. Next, it depends on what price Liang Zheng is willing to pay, so that Xiong Yu promises to return his things to normal.


    Qiu Yuelan was driving, listening to the conversation between Xiong Yu and Liang Zheng all the time. After he called, he said with a smile: "you are the enemy of the wicked. No matter how fierce the villain is, you have to deal with them in the end."


    Xiong Yu reached out his hand and grabbed Qiu Yuelan''s chest. He said with a smile, "I''m still a stone girl''s killer. Yuelan, you can''t ask for mercy tonight."


    "Fuck you." Qiu Yuelan was caught by Xiong Yu and trembled. Her body immediately reacted. She took a look at Xiong Yu and spat at him and said, "that Liang is definitely going to talk with you about the conditions."


    "Sure." Xiong Yu nodded, took out a cigarette, and said with a smile, "Liang is a member of the police department. Although his position is not high, the Yamen is big. If you can control him and help him to a higher position, he will certainly have a great effect in the future."


    Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu had the idea of fishing for a long time. Qiu Yuelan was stunned and said with a smile, "you are ambitious enough to push people like Liang Zheng up. Aren''t you afraid that he can''t control him?"


    "Don''t worry." Xiong Yu''s eyes twinkled, and he said with a smile, "isn''t he trying to negotiate with me? Hey, that''s it. If he doesn''t agree, he''ll never touch a woman again. "


    Qiu Yuelan listened to Xiong Yuyan after Shi Nu was broken. Therefore, she did not know the existence of the five needle puppet method. She felt that Xiong Yu''s words were a little exaggerated, but did not ask more questions. Just at this time, she happened to arrive at her downstairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    Qiu Yuelan knows that Xiong Yu has many women. It is rare for him to have such a night alone with her. Therefore, she cherishes the opportunity of this night. She has almost no reservation in front of Xiong Yu.


    Qiu Yuelan''s age has already passed that kind of green and astringent stage, especially at this age when she met a man who let her trust her for a lifetime. Naturally, she cherishes it very much.


    After a night of madness, Qiu Yuelan''s tenderness almost melted Xiong Yu. In the past, only Meng fanrui had such tenderness. This is the difference between older women and young women. They can completely open their hearts.


    "Thank you, Xiong Yu." After Shi Teng three times, Qiu Yuelan has no strength. She hugs Xiong Yu''s waist and looks at him affectionately. She says softly.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "fool, why are you so polite all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing." Qiu Yuelan said with a smile, "I think I am very happy, and this happiness, only you can give me, let me really feel, so, I just want to thank you."


    Xiong Yu stroked Qiu Yuelan''s smooth back and said with a smile, "xiaolanlan, if you really want to thank me, you can accompany me through the whole life."


    "Sure." Qiu Yuelan almost did not have any hesitation, immediately said, "Xiong Yu, this life, I accompany you through, no matter what happens, I will never leave you."


    "Well." Feeling Qiu Yuelan''s true feelings, Xiong Yu is also quite excited. It is definitely a kind of happiness to meet such a woman.


    The two hold each other in such a way that they soon fall asleep together.


    The next morning, Qiu Yuelan woke up early, but instead of pestering Xiong Yu for another time, she went to the kitchen to make breakfast for Xiong Yu. She could not help but make Xiong yu feel strange because Qiu Yuelan was so crazy last night.


    Qiu Yuelan lives alone, the house is not big, only more than 50 square meters, but it is very warm decoration.


    Xiong Yu was strange. After washing, he went to the kitchen and hugged Qiu Yuelan from behind. While kissing her earlobe, he asked, "honey, are you not hungry in the morning?"


    Qiu Yuelan knows what Xiong Yu means. She trembles and blushes. She spat at him and says, "I''ve had enough last night. I''m not hungry this morning. Go get dressed. Others can see your bare buttocks from the window."


    No matter how full you eat last night, you will be hungry in the morning. This is the woman''s body. Xiong Yu can''t believe that holding Qiu Yuelan and not letting go is stimulating several parts of her body and asking Qiu Yuelan to say why.


    After a while, Qiu Yuelan couldn''t bear it. She quickly surrendered to Xiong Yu, and the latter released her. Qiu Yuelan blinked her cunning eyes and said with a smile, "you''d better do your business. I can''t take you all by myself. Otherwise, sister Rui will say me."


    Xiong Yu immediately understood what was going on and said with a smile, "you big goblin, how can you know what I want to do."


    Qiu Yuelan said with a smile: "I am the Ascaris in your stomach, your flowery intestines, but I know it clearly."


    After flirting with Qiu Yuelan for a while, Xiong Yu went back to the bedroom and dressed. Qiu Yuelan also made breakfast and put it on the table.


    "Ouch." Xiong Yu walked into the restaurant and immediately his eyes brightened. He said with a smile, "I can''t see. Xiaolanlan, you still have this skill."


    "Of course." Qiu Yuelan smiles with pride and says, "you are the first to eat my breakfast. Feel honored."


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu stretched out his hands and hugged Qiu Yuelan in his arms. He said, "quickly, what do you mean? I''m the first one. Is there a second one? If it''s not good, I''m going to serve you hard."


    Qiu Yuelan said with a smile: "the family law serves ah, I see you how family law serves?"


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu reached out to take off Qiu Yuelan''s pajamas. The latter immediately stopped him and said with a smile, "fool, don''t be so indulgent. You have to do business later."


    Xiong Yu stopped his movements and gently stroked Qiu Yuelan''s hair. He said in a soft voice, "LAN, you are so good. I am very happy to have you."


    Qiu Yuelan said with a smile: "silly, you are my man, is the happiness of the rest of my life, I am good to you, is good to myself, I am not a fool, of course, to you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no matter what the reason is, if you are good to me, I must be good to you. LAN, how can I treat you?"


    "Whatever." Qiu Yuelan cast a glance at Xiong Yu, and said in a coquettish voice, "as long as you don''t do that, I won''t stop you."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded with a smile, "well, I''ll feed you to eat."


    It''s definitely a kind of happiness to be fed by a beloved man. Qiu Yuelan immediately got high spirits and said with a smile, "well, Xiong Yu, you should be prepared. I can eat breakfast very well."


    "Don''t worry, I will feed you." Xiong Yu agreed to come down with a smile. They did it together. Xiong Yu picked up his chopsticks, took a piece of poached egg and handed it to Qiu Yuelan''s mouth.Qiu Yuelan opened her lips and ate the eggs into her mouth. Her happy smile rippled on her pretty face.


    Xiong Yu experienced these women, very touched, in fact, as long as he can be good to his women, his women will be very good back to Xiong Yu, in fact, the truth is so simple.


    Qiu Yuelan was right. She really ate breakfast. She ate four poached eggs, four pieces of bread and a bun.


    Xiong Yu touched Qiu Yuelan''s abdomen with emotion and said, "the amount of food is so large, your body is still so good. It seems that your usual exercise is in place."


    Women, do not care about their own body, Qiu Yuelan is the same, complacent smile, touching Xiong Yu''s hand in their own abdomen.


    Women who practice martial arts have a better figure than those who don''t. at least the elasticity of their skin is different. What''s more, the straightness and straightness of their breasts are definitely much stronger and feel better.


    "All right." Feeling Qiu Yuelan''s abdomen a little bit hot, Xiong Yu stopped teasing her and said with a smile, "next it''s time to drink soup. Come on, baby, I''ll feed you a good soup."


    This kind of Lang Qing Qiyi is also the life Qiu Yuelan has always wanted to pursue. Although Xiong Yu can not only give her this Lang Qing Qiyi to her, it is not super perfect, but for Qiu Yuelan, she is already very satisfied.


    Qiu Yue Yu was surprised to find that the way to feed the soup to Xiong Lan was to feed it into her mouth.


    Qiu Yuelan can''t put it away at first, but she soon gets used to it. A mouthful of soup is passed from mouth to mouth, either by Xiong Yu or by Qiu Yuelan.


    These delicious soup, let the two people''s feelings have been sublimated again, Qiu Yuelan''s heart is extremely happy, the heart of Xiong Yu''s recognition has reached 100%.


    If at this time, Qiu Yuelan is taken away by others and takes her life as a threat to kill Xiong Yu, Qiu Yuelan will definitely die rather than agree.


    An hour later, two people finished their breakfast. After Qiu Yuelan cleaned up, they went downstairs together.


    Qiu Yuelan went to the company busy, Xiong Yu sent her to the company, then drove to the police station guest house.


    Xiong Yu came to room 506 and opened the door with his room card. Meng Huan had already got up and was taking a shower.


    Don''t ask, Xiong Yu also knows that Meng Huan''s wound must have been healed, otherwise he would never take a shower.


    Xiong Yu didn''t disturb Meng Huan. He quietly entered the room, locked the door, came inside, took off his clothes, and came to the door of the bathroom.


    As soon as he pulled the door, he even locked it. Xiong Yu could not help laughing. He was alone in the room and was so careful.


    Xiong Yu was too lazy to poke the door with copper wire. He stood at the door and waited patiently for Meng Huan to finish his bath.


    Soon, just less than three minutes later, the shower head stopped. Xiong Yu vaguely saw a figure swaying up and down, wiping the wet marks on his body.


    Hehe, the time has come, and Xiong Yu''s spirit is invigorating.


    Meng Huan didn''t know that Xiong Yu was guarding the door. After drying, he didn''t even wrap his bath towel. He opened the door and walked out. He was immediately held in his arms by Xiong Yu, and then his cherry lips fell apart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    Xiong Yu saved up enough strength to leave a deep mark in Meng Huan''s life this morning. She spent two hours on Meng Huan''s body, which almost exhausted her breath, and left endless seeds in Meng Huan''s body forever.


    Meng Huan couldn''t refuse, and she didn''t, because although it was just that last night, she was already Xiong Yu''s woman. Xiong Yu came to see her again this morning, in fact, it was what she wanted.


    Last night, before Xiong Yu left, Meng Huan once said a word to Xiong Yu, saying that he wanted Xiong Yu to come to her early tomorrow morning. She was waiting for Xiong Yu, and that was exactly what happened.


    This time''s trip to the mall, Meng Huan had no dream that it would be such a result, but it was not without benefits. At least she knew that Liang was lying to her.


    For this matter, I have to thank Xiong Yu. Moreover, she was moved by the gentleness shown by Xiong Yu last night. It is estimated that there will not be a few men who can stop at that moment. Most men will continue to ignore her pain and achieve the goal of completely occupying her.


    Therefore, Xiong Yu''s action last night was basically recognized by Meng Huan, although it did not reach the heart of conquering her. What''s more, knowing that Liang Zheng almost cheated her, Meng Huan''s heart is also very angry, and wants to vent her, so she specially instructs Xiong Yu to come to her this morning.


    Meng Huan''s plan, this morning is a vent, but, the result let her very surprised, Xiong Yu is too strong, strong to let her can not resist, that kind of immortal want to die feeling unforgettable.


    After the war, Meng Huan lies in Xiong Yu''s arms and enjoys Xiong Yu''s touch. His heart is extremely contradictory. After the war, Meng Huan is completely conquered by Xiong Yu. However, Xiong Yu is from Shangcheng City, but she is a native of Shengdu. She is thousands of miles away. It is impossible to be together.


    There are not a few women who have sex with Xiong Yu, but there are not many women who have sex with Xiong Yu for the first time. Only Zhou Yehua, Qiu Yuelan, Qin Yaofeng and Meng Huan are the only ones.


    Therefore, Xiong Yu is particularly concerned about the woman who will give her to him for the first time, which is one of the reasons why Xiong Yu is so good to Qiu Yuelan. However, for Meng Huan, Xiong Yu does not want to let her go, but there is a lack of a reason.


    They were silent for ten minutes, thinking about how to get along with each other in the future. Then, they almost spoke at the same time: "you..."


    Each other was stunned for a moment, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Huanhuan, you first say it."


    "Well." Meng Huan blushed slightly and whispered, "thank you, Xiong Yu, for helping me expose Liang Zheng''s hypocritical face. Otherwise, I would have been cheated."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you''re welcome, Huanhuan. A girl like you shouldn''t be cheated by that scum."


    Meng Huan nodded and said, "Mi Sufang''s case should be closed soon. I should go back to Shengdu. Well, I hope Welcome to Shengdu when you are free. "


    Xiong Yu could basically guess what Meng Huan was going to say, but there was no accident. He sighed and said, "Huanhuan, can you stay in the mall?"


    Meng Huan gently shook his head and said: "no, my parents, grandparents are in Shengdu, I have no brothers and sisters, my parents will not let me stay here."


    Although Meng Huan could not be expected to stay, Xiong Yu''s heart was still a burst of loss, lying on his side, looking at the jade man in his arms, sighed: "can you stay here for a few more days, I''ll take you to have fun?"


    Seeing Meng huanlue''s heart beating, he hesitated a little. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Liang Zheng must have no problem there, unless he doesn''t want to touch a woman all his life."


    When Xiong Yu was acupuncturing Liang Zheng last night, Meng Huan had been sent to room 506 by Xiong Yu. She did not know that Xiong Yu had cleaned up Liang Zheng. She was stunned and asked, "what have you done to him?"


    Xiong Yu whispered a few words in Meng Huan''s ear. The latter was stunned at first and then chuckled: "Xiong Yu, we should deal with him in this way, so that he will not harm other girls."


    Looking at Meng Huan''s delicate body trembling with her smile, especially that pair of Fengqiu, Xiong Yu immediately moved his fingers and said in a soft voice, "Huanhuan, you are so beautiful."


    Feel a certain part of Xiong Yu again hard up, Meng Huan pretty face a red, spat Xiong Yu a mouthful: "disgusting."


    "Come on, do it again." As soon as Xiong Yu turned over and pressed Meng Huan under his body, he suddenly saw her police uniform hanging on the wall. His heart moved and he said with a smile, "Huanhuan baby, will you put on your clothes this time?"


    Get dressed?


    Meng Huan was stunned. How to dress? She followed Xiong Yu''s eyes and saw the police uniform hanging on the wall. She immediately understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. She immediately turned red and spat at Xiong Yu again: "you are good or bad."


    Listening to Meng Huan''s meaning, Xiong Yu was overjoyed. He immediately jumped out of bed and took the coat of Meng Huan''s police uniform. He laughed and helped Meng Huan, who wanted to refuse to return, put it on.


    The temptation brought by uniform is extremely attractive to men. Xiong Yu stayed in room 506 this morning, and their feelings have been further sublimated, from the unfamiliar last night to the present mutual reluctance.


    However, she has to give up. After all, Meng Huan is from Shengdu and can''t stay in the mall. Moreover, Xiong Yu can''t promise her anything. Of course, Meng Huan''s parents won''t let her daughter follow Xiong Yu without any reputation.At about 12 o''clock, they took a bath together and began to put on clothes. Xiong Yu helped her to wear Meng Huan''s clothes.


    Meng Huan looked at Xiong Yu and helped her dress seriously. She felt that if Xiong Yu also worked in Shengdu, it would be nice if they were lovers.


    In my heart, Xiong Yu''s ferocity has completely conquered Meng Huan''s body and mind in the morning. Her heart has been deeply imprinted with Xiong Yu''s shadow, which can''t be deleted.


    Two people dressed, Xiong Yu holding Meng Huan out of the door, and Liang Zheng they have gone to the mall city police station, to the time did not call Meng Huan.


    After arriving at the police station today, Liang Zheng asked the other four people to finish MI Sufang''s case and found mi Sufang innocent. He could not help but surprise the other four people.


    Out of occupational sensitivity, the four men immediately decided that Liang Zheng had been bribed by Mi Sufang.


    Liang Zheng was distressed and had no way to explain. He had to make the four men do as he said. He had to think about how to explain such a big mistake to the leader after he went back.


    Fortunately, there was no money transaction between Liang Zheng and MI Sufang and Xiong Yu. He was relieved that even if the Commission for discipline inspection was involved in the investigation, Liang Zheng was not afraid.


    Xiong Yucai did not care how upset Liang Zheng was. He was walking down the stairs with Meng Huan. After they went downstairs, Xiong Yu took Meng Huan to dinner. Naturally, it was Wang Zhenhuan''s roast fish, which was already a famous dish in the mall.


    When they arrived, Zhou Aixue was busy. Seeing Xiong Yu coming with a strange beauty, she was stunned and then welcomed her.


    Today is Monday, but there is an empty table. Zhou Aixue personally leads Xiong Yu and Meng Huan to an empty table, looks at Meng Huan carefully, and hands Xiong Yu the menu.


    Xiong Yu and Meng Huan sat side by side instead of facing each other. They handed the menu to Meng Huan and asked with a smile, "Huanhuan, what kind of fish do you like to eat? You can have instant dishes."


    Meng Huan took over the menu, blushed a little, took a look at the fish, pointed at the fish, and said, "eat Qingjiang fish, it''s less thorn, you can order instant dish, I don''t eat much."


    Xiong Yu was not polite. He ordered Qingjiang fish, some instant boiled vegetables, and two portions of noodles. He handed the menu to Zhou Aixue.


    After Zhou Aixue left, Meng Huan asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, do you know her?"


    Xiong Yu nodded with a smile: "of course, Xiaoxue is also one of my women."


    I didn''t expect Xiong Yu to answer like this. Meng Huan was quite surprised. He was stunned and asked, "Xiong Yu, how many women do you have?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "it''s not much. So far, it should be less than ten."


    "Ten?" Meng Huan was stunned again. He looked at Xiong Yu strangely, and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Xiong Yu came again: "there are a few women, already in line, estimated that the whole down, there are 20 people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    Meng Huan is speechless for a while. Xiong Yu''s frankness and frankness make her speechless. Xiong Yu''s women make her speechless.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Huanhuan, isn''t it a surprise?"


    "Indeed." Meng Huan rolled his eyes and nodded his head, "Xiong Yu, you can take care of so many things. Does your girlfriend know?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Gu finished certainly no problem, my girlfriend did not know, but it will certainly know in the future, I am ready to let everyone live together, or live next door."


    Meng Huan couldn''t laugh or cry. Xiong Yu wanted to be emperor. All the women lived together and hugged each other. But would those women want to? At least if they were to be her, they would not agree.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rings, Meng Huan no longer asked, picked up a cup of tea, sipping tea, thought in his heart, thanks I live in Shengdu, otherwise, Xiong Yu will certainly not let me go, let me be one of his women.


    Yang Mu called to ask Xiong Yu where he is now. She and Hulan Yan''er haven''t eaten yet. Let Xiong Yu invite them to dinner.


    After having dinner with director Xing the other night, Yang Mu suddenly disappeared from Xiong Yu''s sight and didn''t call Xiong Yu. At this moment, she suddenly asked Xiong Yu to invite her to dinner. I don''t know which nerve he had committed.


    Meng Huan follows. Yang Mu must be inconvenient to come here. Xiong Yu tells a lie that he is working outside and can''t finish it until four or five o''clock.


    However, Xiong Yu''s lie was immediately replaced by a sneer from Yang Mu: "Xiong Yu, the level of making up lies is not high. Is it so difficult for you to invite a roast fish? Or are you worried that I might disturb you and the beauty around you


    The girl, Xiong Yu immediately turned her head, and saw Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er standing at the door of the grilled fish shop, he waved to them and asked them to come over.


    Yang Mu was not polite. He took Hulan Yan''er to Xiong Yu''s table, and suddenly his face changed slightly. He asked, "Meng Huan, when did you come to the mall? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Meng Huan was stunned and asked, "Yang Mu, you I don''t know you''re here, or I must have contacted you. "


    Han, these two people even know each other. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and had to admit that it was a coincidence that there were so many people in Shengdu. If they didn''t know each other, they even met in the mall.


    Yang Muli that is not what he asked. He sat down and said to Meng Huan, "Meng Huan, you should stay away from this guy. He is not a good man. All day long, in addition to chasing girls, there are ten or twenty women around this guy."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "sorry, Yang Mu Da star, I have just said to Huanhuan that the number is not less than what you said."


    "Huanhuan?" When Yang muden was shocked, he pointed to Meng Huan with his finger, and pointed to Xiong Yu. He said angrily, "Xiong Yu, have you bullied Meng Huan?"


    At that time, Meng Huan blushed, lowered her head, and did not dare to speak.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Yang Mu, what do you mean by bullying? If I bully her, how can Huanhuan eat with me?"


    "No Yang Mu immediately said, "Xiong Yu, I''m not talking about bullying, it''s that kind, you know."


    Xiong Yu pretended to be confused and asked, "Yang Mu, what do you mean and what kind of bullying you are? I really don''t understand."


    Yang Mu knew that Xiong Yu was intentional. He was angry and angry. He said, "Xiong Yu, you don''t pretend to be garlic. Tell me quickly. Have you bullied Meng Huan?"


    Talk about Yang Huan, what do you mean by bullying me


    Meng Huan''s pretty face was completely red through. She lowered her head and fiddled with the teacup. She didn''t dare to say a word.


    Seeing this, Yang Mu believed his guess more and hummed: "Meng Huan, don''t be afraid, just say, I will help you out."


    In this embarrassing moment, Meng Huan''s mobile phone rang, she immediately secretly relieved, took out the mobile phone, said: "sorry, my mother''s phone, must be to ask me when to go back."


    Meng Huan connected the phone, but did not get up, said: "Mom, um, in a few days to go back, I have a friend here, invited me to play for two days, director Liang has granted my leave. What, grandfather is coming to the mall to participate in the competition, what kind of competition... "


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu''s heart suddenly moved, thinking, is Meng Huan''s grandfather to participate in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition? Well, if it''s true, maybe Meng Huan''s grandfather may be one of the other five branches of the medicine department. It seems that my grandfather has talked about it. There seems to be one of the five elders whose surname is Meng.


    Meng Huan said excitedly That''s great, mom. That''s great. I''ll wait for my grandfather to come in the mall, and then I''ll go back with my grandfather after he finishes the competition


    Meng Huan''s mother said: "silly girl, you don''t know which day your grandfather''s competition will come to. Don''t you go to work? You play in the mall for a few days and come back quickly. The boy your mother asked you to see last time is very satisfied with you. He has asked the matchmaker for your mobile phone number. I also think that young man is good. You can get along for a period of time."Meng Huan turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. She felt guilty. She immediately said, "Mom, I don''t like men of that type. You go back with the matchmaker."


    "What?" Meng Huan''s mother was stunned and asked in a hurry, "Huanhuan, you didn''t say that before. You said that the conditions of the other party were very good. I have already given your mobile phone number to the matchmaker. Why did you suddenly change your mouth?"


    "I don''t care." Meng Huan immediately said, "Mom, you should tell the matchmaker that I don''t like that kind of boy. Well, mom, I still have something to do here. I''ll hang up first. After receiving my grandfather, I''ll call you again."


    "This girl." Listening to the "Dudu Du" busy tone, Meng Huan''s mother froze, shook her head and said, "I really don''t know what this girl thinks. It''s like every day. Alas, I have to tell the matchmaker quickly, so as not to give Huanhuan''s mobile phone number to the boy, causing a wrong meeting."


    Meng Huan hung up the phone, pretty face or slightly red, said to Yang Mu: "I told my mother, play in the mall for a few days and then go back, Yang Mu, why do you come to the mall?"


    Yang Mu glared at Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "Meng Huan, my contract in Shengdu has expired. I decided to come to the mall and find a new agent."


    Meng Huan asked strangely, "Yang Mu, who are you looking for to be a broker?"


    Yang Mu hums a way: "still can be who, that is to bully you that bastard."


    "Ah..." Meng Huan was surprised to hear the speech. He looked at Xiong Yu in disbelief, and looked at Yang Mu with a pretty face and a little red, "you You''re looking for him as an agent, and he He''s just a doctor. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "although I am a doctor, there is a boss among my women. I have already told her to set up an entertainment company, and Yang Mu is the first big star to join."


    Meng Huan rolled her eyes and didn''t know how to say it. She could see that although Yang Mu''s mouth was sharp to Xiong Yu, she had already liked Xiong Yu.


    Yang Mu said: "I have met sister Rui, Rui sister is very good, hum, just don''t know, Rui Jie is such a good woman, how to also be bullied by you."


    In this way, Meng Huan can''t sit still. She doesn''t know who Ruijie is. But from Yang Mu''s words, she can tell that Yang Mu''s bullying is going to bed.


    You can''t let Yang Mu know about it. Otherwise, if one day Yang Mu slips in front of her mother, she will be in big trouble.


    Meng Huan said in a hurry: "Yang Mu, don''t talk nonsense. Xiong Yu and I are just ordinary friends. He didn''t bully me."


    "No Xiong Yu suddenly shook his head and said, "Huanhuan, how can we only be ordinary friends?"


    "You..." Meng Huan was startled and looked at Xiong Yu in a hurry and fear. He was about to open his mouth. Yang Mu said, "yes, Meng Huan, Xiong Yu is telling the truth."


    Xiong Yu put his arm around Meng Huan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "we are absolutely good friends, and I am pursuing you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    Meng Huan immediately blushed and struggled, but he couldn''t move at all. He said in a quick voice, "Xiong Yu, what are you doing? Release me quickly. Don''t let Yang Mu misunderstand me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "our relationship is more intimate than ordinary people, and we are not in bed. What''s wrong? Yang muguang wanted me to hold her, but I didn''t let her go."


    When Yang Mu heard this, he almost didn''t turn his nose. He said angrily, "Xiong Yu, what are you talking about? Who just wants you to hold me? If you talk nonsense again, I will I just


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you''ll leave right away, right?"


    "Hum." Yang Mu more and more found that she and Xiong Yu fight, more and more is not the opponent, had to cold hum, picked up the water cup to drink a saliva, angry way, "Xiong Yu, you just want to take my anger away, good bully Meng Huan, right, hum, I am not partial to you, I will not go, angry you."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu deliberately said unhappily, "Yang Mu, if you don''t go, how can I bully Huanhuan? You''d better leave quickly."


    "Hum." Yang muxiao pouted and said, "I won''t go. I''ll stay with Meng Huan every day these days. I won''t let you have the opportunity to bully Meng Huan."


    Xiong Yu said with a sad face: "Yang Mu, you don''t want to be a light bulb. Otherwise, how can I pursue Huanhuan? You are not authentic. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Yang Mu complacent smile way, "I won''t let you have a chance, you this big sex wolf."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "well, in this case, Yang Mu, I can only pursue Huanhuan in front of you. Don''t let Huanhuan be moved by me. If you are moved by me, it''s hard to do."


    "Fuck you." Yang Mu pretty face a red, hum a way, "on you such a big lecher, give me shoes I don''t want, I won''t be moved by you, my task is not to let you bully Meng Huan."


    "All right." Xiong Yu sighed deliberately, turned his head to Meng Huan and said, "Huanhuan, it seems that we can only take a light bulb."


    Meng Huan''s pretty face has always been red. Where has she experienced such a situation? She lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    At this time, the fish pot came up. Fortunately, Xiong Yu''s choice of fish is not small, enough for four of them to eat.


    When the fish pot comes up, the quarrel between Xiong Yu and Yang Mu comes to an end for the time being. The four people begin to eat together, and Meng Huan''s embarrassment comes to an end.


    I have to admit that this is the first time that Meng Huan has eaten such a delicious roast fish that she immediately makes her fingers stir.


    Seeing that Meng Huan likes to eat the roast fish here, Xiong Yu is also very happy. He takes the initiative to put some pieces of fish for Meng Huan. The latter hesitates and eats with a red face, without saying anything.


    Yang Mu saw, heart slightly sour, but also did not say what, hum a, continue to eat their own.


    Xiong Yu was ready to tease her and said with a smile, "a character like Huanhuan is a girl''s best character. It''s gentle, quiet and not pungent at all. No man doesn''t like a girl like Huanhuan, right, Yan''er?"


    Hulan Yan''er is eating fish, but Xiong Yu suddenly asked her, stunned for a moment, did not know how to answer, red face, pretended not to hear, continue to eat fish.


    Xiong Yu continued, as like as two peas, "in fact, you are just like the Huan Huan, who is the same as the Huan Huan. You can get the hearts of girls like you. You are absolutely happy.


    At this moment, Yang Mu was not happy and hummed: "Xiong Yu, what do you mean by this? Do you mean that I am too fierce?"


    "No Xiong Yu was amused secretly, but deliberately said, "Yang Mu, you said it yourself, I didn''t say it. If anyone dares to say that you are shrewd, you still don''t peel off his skin."


    "You..." Yang Mu was furious and immediately put down his chopsticks and glared at Xiong Yu, who shrugged and continued to eat fish.


    After eating two pieces of fish, Xiong Yu didn''t see Yang Mu getting angry. He was strange in his heart, but he heard Hulan Yan''er say, "Yang Mu, don''t cry. Xiong Yu is joking with you."


    No, Yang Mu cried, and Xiong Yu immediately raised his head. He saw that Yang Mu Zhen was crying, but he was silent. He didn''t even take a paper to wipe it.


    This


    Xiong Yu immediately felt bad, it seems that today''s stimulating Yang Mu''s words are a little heavy, which makes her a little unbearable.


    Yang Mu saw Xiong Yu looking at her, immediately stood up and said: "Yan''er elder sister, let''s go, don''t be here when what electric light bubble."


    Meng Huan was also flustered. He stood up in a hurry and stopped Yang Mu with his hand. He said in a hurry: "Yang Mu, don''t, Xiong Yu is joking with you. Don''t be angry."


    Xiong Yu also said with a smile: "yes, Yang Mu, joking, why take it seriously."


    Yang muben didn''t intend to leave, so he sat down again, took the paper from Hulan Yan''er, and snorted coldly: "are you kidding me? People are girls, not as thick as your skin."


    Xiong Yu immediately said: "well, I''m not good. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry. Otherwise, if there are one or two more wrinkles, even if my medical skills are more powerful, I can''t help you eliminate them.""Fuck you." Yang Mu quickly wiped his tears, glared at Xiong Yu and said, "if you forgive me or not, it depends on your performance. Otherwise, hum, I hate you all my life."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll make atonement for my success and let my star Yang be relieved."


    "Hum." Yang Muran snorted, "how are you going to atone?"


    "Well." Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "well, after dinner, I''ll invite you to see a movie, and then go shopping and buy clothes for you, OK?"


    Sure enough, Yang Mu immediately was greatly moved. After thinking about it, he hummed: "well, you are still pious. That''s it. Then, we have to invite us to dinner in the evening."


    "No problem." Xiong Yu immediately agreed to come down. Yang Mu''s face relaxed. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat fish.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu immediately took a large piece of good meat with his chopsticks, put it in the small dish in front of Yang Mu, and said with a smile, "this meat is delicious."


    "Who asked you to pick me meat with your chopsticks?" Although Yang Mu said so, he didn''t throw the meat away. Instead, he picked it up with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth with a little red face.


    Meng Huan and Hulan Yan''er see the situation and look at each other. They are laughing in their hearts. Yang Mu clearly likes Xiong Yu very much, but he doesn''t admit it.


    After a little disturbance, the four continued to eat fish, but there was less conversation. Xiong Yu did not dare to tease Yang Mu any more.


    However, although Xiong Yu no longer amused Yang Mu, he deliberately and frequently gave Meng Huan fish and vegetables, and deliberately said some love words.


    Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er are nearby. Xiong Yu''s love words soon make Meng Huan blush and bow his head, and suddenly feel some heat on his body.


    Meng Huan can''t stand those words. Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er can''t stand it either. They just bow their heads and eat fish, so they can''t see Meng Huan''s difference.


    After a while, Meng Huan''s small dish was almost full. She had to whisper to Xiong Yu: "don''t clip it. If you clip it again, I can''t eat it."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "my little Huanhuan baby, how many dishes are there? How can I be full? Otherwise, if you are hungry, I will feel distressed."


    Meng Huan''s face was even redder, and said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, I really can''t eat any more. Otherwise, when I go to Ramen later, I can''t eat any more."


    "I''ll feel it." Meng Huan''s body almost trembled, but he didn''t laugh.


    "Well, I''m really full." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, Huanhuan, I won''t give you any vegetables. You can eat slowly. I''ll ask the waiter to pull noodles later."


    After a while, the fish is finished. Hulan Yan''er calls the waiter to come and add soup and prepare to serve. Yang Mu also raises his head and looks at the small dish in front of Meng Huan. As expected, it is almost full, and his heart is suddenly sour.


    The waiter didn''t come. Zhou AI Xue came with the soup pot. Yang Mu saw this and thought to himself that there must be an affair between this woman and Xiong Yu.


    Zhou Aixue came near with the soup pot. She also saw that the small dish in front of Meng Huan was almost full. She seemed to understand something, but she had already had that relationship with Xiong Yu, so she would not be jealous like Yang Mu.


    In the soup, Zhou AI Xue felt Xiong Yu''s right hand suddenly stretched out from under her skirt, and her hands trembled


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    "Ah Zhou Aixue was suddenly attacked. His hands shook, and he almost couldn''t hold the pot. Although it didn''t fall down, the spout of the pot tilted and fell to Meng Huan.


    Meng Huan immediately scared Huarong out of color, but without any precaution, she could only watch the soup in the pot pouring over to her.


    At this time, Xiong Yuli was about to take his left hand out of Meng Huan''s thigh. His palm opened and blocked the spout of the pot. A pot of soup was poured directly on Xiong Yu''s hand.


    The soup was poured on Xiong Yu''s hand and was blocked. Then it was scattered and splashed, mainly shooting at Yang Mu.


    Hulan Yan''er has been able to react, immediately raised the dishes, block in front of Yang Mu, although not completely blocked, but can splash on Yang Mu only a few drops.


    Zhou AI Xue also responded, and immediately took the pot up, and this disaster was completely over.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Zhou AI Xue is not Yang Mu. Of course, she won''t say that Xiong Yu grabbed her butt. She just blushed and apologized and said, "I''m sorry that my hand slipped."


    Meng Huan asked in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, how is your hand? Is it scalded?"


    It''s absolutely self deception to say that it doesn''t hurt. Xiong Yu didn''t expect that Zhou AI Xue''s reaction was so great. He had to sigh secretly and say with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s happy. It''s not hot."


    "Really?" Meng Huan of course did not believe it, and did not care that Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er were right in front of him. He grabbed Xiong Yu''s hand and looked carefully.


    Hands, indeed red, but not swollen, Meng Huan immediately called out: "Xiong Yu, hurry to deal with it, otherwise, once the swelling is really up, it must be very painful."


    "OK, Huanhuan, come with me and help me with the plaster." Xiong Yu stood up, took out a box of ointment from his bag and took Meng Huan to the bathroom.


    Zhou Aixue has also carried the soup pot to leave, Yang Mu said suspiciously to Hulan Yan''er: "Yan''er elder sister, do you say, was Xiong Yu doing something strange just now?"


    Hulan Yan''er and Xiong Yu are both sitting outside. Xiong Yu reaches out and grabs Zhou Aixue''s buttocks. Hulan Yan''er sees it. Of course, she knows why Zhou Aixue missed.


    After thinking about it, Hulan Yan''er didn''t tell Yang Mu the truth: "well, maybe it''s hand skating. After all, Zhou Aixue is not a waiter, and there is no waiter who is skilled."


    Yang Mu didn''t doubt that he had him. He nodded his head and said, "thank you, sister Yan''er. Thank you for helping me block it. Otherwise, I would certainly be burned."


    Hulan Yan''er said with a smile: "Yang Mu, what are you polite to me? Besides, Xiong Yu''s ointment is sure to have a very good effect and won''t have anything."


    Yang Mu hums a way: "this disgusting fellow, must have so high medical skill, otherwise, how can so many beauties be harmed by him."


    In my heart, when I see Xiong Yu''s heart, I''m afraid that she''s jealous. In fact, Xiong Yu''s heart is hard to kiss her.


    All of a sudden, Hulan Yan''er moved and thought to herself that Xiong Yu deliberately fought with Yang Mu. Was he just testing her until she was no longer so jealous and could get along with other women peacefully, maybe Xiong Yu could accept her.


    However, Yang Mu is different from all the women around Xiong Yu. She is a famous star in China. Her status is not comparable to any other woman around Xiong Yu. It is normal for her to be arrogant. However, Xiong Yu can''t stand it.


    Hulan Yan''er is an outsider. She can understand this point. After watching Xiong Yu and Yang Mu''s many fights, she suddenly wants to understand after seeing Yang Mu''s tantrums.


    However, Yang Mu Chu in the Bureau, that kind of lofty mind did not change, did not find the crux of the matter, in the heart has not wanted to share Xiong Yu with other women.


    Meng Huan rubbed medicine for Xiong Yu and said with heartache: "you, I don''t know how to love myself. Must it hurt?"


    Xiong Yu looked at Meng Huan''s face of heartache, a warm heart, a smile: "I was only one idea, can not let you get a little hurt, so, as long as you are OK, I hurt a little nothing."


    "Fool." Meng Huan was moved in an instant. His eyes were red and he even sobbed, "Xiong Yu, how can you be so stupid? What''s good about me? It''s worth your doing this for me."


    Xiong Yu gently stroked Meng Huan''s face with his right hand and said in a soft voice: "Huanhuan, in my eyes, you are my treasure, priceless treasure. It''s a pity that I don''t know if I have this blessing to grow old with you."


    Meng Huan was silent at the moment. After wiping the medicine for Xiong Yu, he asked, "Xiong Yu, can you marry me?"


    "No Xiong Yu almost did not hesitate to shake his head and said, "Huanhuan, I don''t want to cheat you."


    "You..." Meng Huan didn''t expect Xiong Yu to be so direct. Even if Xiong Yu and Liang Zheng lied to her and said that he could marry her, Meng Huan would not blame Xiong Yu and cried, "you can''t marry me. Why should you treat me so well? I hate you, Xiong Yu, I hate you."


    Crying, Meng Huan was ready to turn around and run away, but was hugged by Xiong Yu. He didn''t say anything, and he just kissed her cherry lips.Meng Huan struggled for a few times, but where she could get free, she did not struggle any more. Instead, she responded to Xiong Yu''s kiss warmly and quickly grasped the initiative.


    Xiong Yu understands Meng Huan''s mood, but he is also a little helpless. The only thing he can promise Meng Huan is to be good to her all his life, but he can''t give her any credit. Meng Huan is also very reluctant to bear Yu, but even if she is willing, her family will not agree to let her follow Xiong Yu without name.


    At the door of the bathroom, many people came in and out, but Xiong Yu and Meng Huan ignored anything. They just kept kissing for more than ten minutes. They were separated.


    After parting, Meng Huan''s tears had dried up, but her mood was more excited. After two breaths, she beat Xiong Yu hard on his chest and said, "Xiong Yu, I hate you." Then Meng Huan ran away.


    Looking at Meng Huan''s back, Xiong Yu gave a bitter smile and shook his head. He was also a little helpless. The relationship between Meng Huan and Xiong Yu could only be seen one step at a time.


    Back to her seat, Meng Huan has already gone back and is laughing and chatting with Yang Mu. From her face, she can''t see the kind of sadness when she just cried.


    Xiong Yu returned to his seat and sat down. He asked with a smile, "what are you talking about? Are you so happy?"


    Yang Mu immediately hummed a way: "we girls chat, a big man blindly mixed with what ah, side cool."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "all three of you are women. I am a man. It seems that I have to keep a certain distance from you. Otherwise, it would be very sad if I could not even insert a word."


    Hum, Yang Mu snorted again and said, "I was telling Meng Huan that if her work could be transferred to the mall, we would be together all the time."


    "That''s good." Xiong Yu''s eyes brightened immediately. He turned his head to Meng Huan. Seeing that his pretty face was slightly red, he bowed his head, so he said with a smile, "in fact, I think, although Shengdu is the heart of China, it has a large population, and the house price and price are expensive. It''s not as convenient as living in a mall."


    Yang mubai glanced at Xiong Yu and said, "that''s good, but what about Meng Huan''s work? She''s a serious civil servant. Transferred from the police department to the Shangcheng Police Bureau, can you arrange a deputy director for her?"


    "No problem." Xiong Yu immediately patted his chest and said, "I can do that."


    "Cut." Yang Mu looked disdainful and said, "if you can do it, I will promise for Meng Huan and move to the mall. How about it?"


    "No Meng Huan immediately waved his hand and said, "Yang Mu, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yang Mu said with a smile: "Meng Huan, don''t worry. I''m a professional doctor of this guy. Do you really think he can transfer you to the Shangcheng police station, and is still the deputy director?"


    Meng Huan thought about it and thought it was. After all, she was still young, and it was easy to be transferred from the police department. However, it was impossible for her to be a deputy director of the Police Bureau in such a big city as Shangcheng City, and she would not say anything more.


    Xiong Yu moved and asked, "what if I can do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    Yang Mu almost did not consider anything, and immediately replied: "or that sentence, if you can really do it, I promise for Meng Huan, but if you can''t do it, how to say?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I have to listen to my Huanhuan. After all, this is not a trivial matter. It is very troublesome to ask for a favor."


    Yang Mu immediately turned to Meng Huan and said, "Meng Huan, promise him that if he can do it, you will live in the mall in the future. I think my uncle and aunt will not object to it."


    Meng Huan thought about it again and felt that Xiong Yu could not do it. He nodded and said, "good."


    Immediately, Yang Mu turned his head to Xiong Yu and asked in a cold voice: "Meng Huan agreed, now you should say, if you can''t do what to do, cowhide is not blowing."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "whatever you want."


    Yang Mu was stunned. Xiong Yu asked her to decide, but she was not sure. After thinking about it, she turned her head to Meng Huan and asked, "Meng Huan, tell me, if this guy can''t do it, how to punish him."


    Meng Huan a stay, immediately pretty face slightly red, shook his head way: "I don''t know."


    "Oh." Yang muden was anxious for Meng Huan and said, "Meng Huan, you are so kind-hearted that you are bullied by this guy. Hum, I''ll tell you for you. If this guy is bragging, let him take off his clothes and run around the mall, shouting," my name is Xiong Yu, I''m bragging. "


    "Ah..." Don''t mention Meng Huan. Even Hulan Yan''er, who has been watching, is shocked. This punishment is too immoral. If it does happen, how can Xiong Yu still muddle along in the mall in the future.


    Who would have expected that Xiong Yu immediately agreed to come down and said with a smile, "OK, no problem."


    Xiong Yu agreed too fast, but let Yang Mu not rest assured, hummed a way: "there is no proof of mouth, based on the word, Yan''er sister, you go to the waiter for two pieces of white paper and a pen."


    "Ah." Hulan Yan''er looked at Xiong Yu and saw that he was calm all the time. He was strange in his heart. He answered and asked the waiter for paper and pen.


    Meng Huan also felt that Yang Mu was a little too much, and said in a low voice, "Yang Mu, otherwise don''t do this. Anyway, if Xiong Yu can''t transfer me over, I won''t suffer any loss."


    "That won''t work." Yang Mu said, "this guy knows that you will think so, so he deliberately blows down the big bull. Don''t worry, Meng Huan. I think sister Yan''er will come to pen and paper later. This guy doesn''t dare to sign."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily."


    Yang Mu said with a smile: "OK, it''s better to sign, but when I''m finished, you can''t play around and let me write two agreements in vain."


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu laughed, "don''t worry, what I said has never been taken back."


    "Good." At this time, Hulan Yan''er came back with a pen and paper. Yang Mu took it from her hand and lay on the table, and began to write quickly.


    It has to be said that Yang Mu is not only a beautiful person, but also a super excellent handwriting. There is no lack of atmosphere in Juanxiu and steadiness in wild grass.


    After a while, the agreement in duplicate was completed in Yang Mu''s hands. She picked it up and looked at it with pride. She said with a smile: "OK, it''s done. Xiong Yu and Meng Huan, you two have a look. If there is anything wrong, I''ll change it."


    As a result, Yang Mu handed over the agreement, Xiong Yu looked at it at a glance and said with a smile, "no problem, is it OK if I sign it."


    Meng Huan is not as fast as Xiong Yu. She read every word carefully. Just after reading, Xiong Yu had already signed.


    Meng Huan hesitated and said, "Xiong Yu, you can think well. If you sign, you can''t change it."


    Yang Mu complacent way: "can''t just sign, save this guy to play shameless, still have to press the handprint, Yan''er elder sister, please go to the service desk to get a inkpad."


    Seeing that Yang Mu is really moving, Hulan Yan''er is also a little helpless. She looks at Xiong Yu and gets up to get the inkpad. She thinks to herself that Yang Mu is really a mischievous girl.


    Meng Huan also saw Xiong Yu''s calm face, hesitated for a moment, signed the agreement in his hand, and then exchanged with Xiong Yu.


    After they signed their names, they pressed their fingerprints and handed the agreement to Yang Mu. The latter then laughed with satisfaction, dried the fingerprints of the agreement, and said, "Xiong Yu, don''t make the idea of these two agreements. I''ll hide them very tightly. You can''t find them in a month."


    Hulan Yan''er thought to herself, girl, you don''t know Xiong Yu very well. His ability is great. As long as he finishes you, you will take the initiative to tear up the agreement.


    Meng Huan looked at Xiong Yu again. He was drinking tea calmly on his face. He was more and more confused. Did Xiong Yu really have this ability?


    Four people are full, the agreement has also been signed, Yang Mu shot slightly swollen stomach, said with a smile: "full, next, it''s time for someone to fulfill the promise of watching the movie."


    "Well, let''s go." Xiong Yu also wanted to accompany Meng Huan more, so he nodded with a smile, "but before I watch the movie, I have to take care of my patients first."Yang Mu didn''t object to this point. He nodded. The four people said hello to Zhou Aixue and left the grilled fish shop.


    Of course, Xiong Yu also told Zhou Aixue about watching the movie, but when the latter saw that Xiong Yu and his wife were already four people, they did not join in the fun, so they gave up on the pretext that the store was not finished.


    Xiong Yu understood Zhou Aixue''s temper. He didn''t like to be busy or forced to leave with Yang.


    There is a 3D cinema across the street from the grilled fish shop. You don''t need to drive.


    When he got into the cinema, Xiong Yu bought tickets, melon seeds and soft drinks. After watching the time, it was only five minutes before the film started. He distributed the tickets and went into the screening hall together.


    After finding her seat, Yang Mu found that she and Hulan Yan''er were sitting in the front row, Xiong Yu and Meng Huan were sitting in the back row. Although it was only the front and back rows, and the back was just a line, Yang Mu clearly felt that Xiong Yu was intentional.


    Meng Huan was a little suspicious, but Xiong Yu was responsible for buying and distributing tickets just now. She was not sure who to change seats with. It was not suitable to exchange seats with anyone. She had to sit beside Xiong Yu.


    As soon as the four sat down, the movie was about to start. All the things on the ceiling were extinguished, and the screen was slowly separated from each other.


    All of a sudden, Meng Huan felt his hand was caught by Xiong Yu. He was startled and quickly broke free. However, he could not get rid of it. He had to blush and be held by Xiong Yu.


    This guy is really on purpose. Meng Huan''s heart beats fast and can''t get rid of it. She has to slightly side her body and stay away from Xiong Yu, so that he can''t do anything to touch her thigh.


    Immediately, Meng Huan again felt that an arm appeared behind him and held her in his arms. He was surprised again. He thought, yes, no wonder I felt uncomfortable just now. This guy actually grabbed my right hand with his right hand, and his left hand was free to hug me.


    Knowing that she can''t hide, Meng Huan has to admit her life, but she is worried that Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er will suddenly turn around and see Xiong Yu embracing her.


    Next, the film began, Xiong Yu did not have any other action, but let Meng Huan breathe a sigh of relief, gradually also focused on the front screen.


    It turned out to be a horror film. After watching it for a while, Meng Huan was shocked again. Instinctively, he leaned on Xiong Yu''s arms. He thought to himself, this guy is too bad. For several films, he has to buy tickets for this movie.


    The plot is more and more frightening. Meng Huan is also more and more afraid. She leans closer to Xiong Yu and is almost firmly held in his arms.


    After a while, Meng Huan suddenly felt something was wrong. She quickly withdrew her attention from the screen. Looking down, her pretty face turned red. It turned out that Xiong Yu''s left hand did not know when she got into her T-shirt collar and was playing with her plump left breast. No wonder she felt a little awkward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    Meng huangang struggled for a while, but Xiong Yu whispered in her ear: "Huanhuan, don''t move, lest people find out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Huan is speechless for a while, but he doesn''t let him move. However, he doesn''t move when he thinks about it. Xiong Yu plays with him and his pretty face turns red. Where does he have any thoughts on the movie.


    Not to mention that, Meng Huan soon felt that Xiong Yu''s body was holding her tightly again, and her right hand also loosened her right hand. She even got into the bottom of her T-shirt and easily grasped the fullness on the right side of her chest.


    This time, Meng Huan ignored Xiong Yu''s words, and immediately began to struggle, but he was hugged tightly by Xiong Yu. He couldn''t move at all, but he was tired of sweat.


    Within a few minutes, Meng Huan can only choose to give up, allowing Xiong Yu to take advantage of her.


    At this time, Xiong Yu whispered in her ear: "Huanhuan, you are charming, I especially like your body, more like your tenderness, it''s good to meet you, I thank God."


    Sweet words, especially at this time, are the most effective. At the same time, Meng Huan''s grievances that just came into being are gone. It is a good thing that Xiong Yu is infatuated with her.


    Xiong Yu also said: "Huanhuan, you can rest assured that I can transfer you over and make you the deputy director of Shangcheng police station. In this way, we can be together all the time."


    Meng Huan''s heart beat suddenly and violently, thinking in his heart, does this guy really have this ability?


    Deputy director, if he doesn''t promise to be his woman, is it true? This guy is so overbearing, will he let me marry another man? If I come, my parents will come too. What should I do then?


    If, step back, Xiong Yu can''t interfere with my marriage, but will he break contact with me after I get married? If I can''t break it, I will not become that kind of unclean woman. How can I be worthy of my husband?


    For a moment, Meng Huan''s heart was full of anxiety and hesitation. It was as if she had been transferred to the Shangcheng police station, had become a deputy director, had moved to Shangcheng city to live in, and had been married.


    At this time, Xiong Yu asked again, "Huanhuan, do you have any relatives in the mall?"


    Meng Huan was stunned and thought for a moment: "it seems that there is a cousin who is far away from my father. In the mall, ah, if you don''t say it, I''ll forget about it. My father told me when he came to visit his cousin for me."


    Xiong Yu just casually asked to play. Unexpectedly, he asked, "what''s the name of your father''s cousin?"


    "It used to be Meng Xin. My father said she changed her name later."


    "Meng Xin?" Xiong Yu also heard the name for the first time, and said, "OK, after seeing the film and sending the two light bulbs back, I will accompany you to visit your aunt."


    Light bulb, Meng Huan now also a little feel that Yang Mu and their two are the light bulb. With them in front of Xiong Yu, she has to be very restrained and dare not say anything.


    "Well." Meng Huan nodded gently, knowing that Xiong Yu was not going to separate from her tonight, so Yang Mu and Yang Mu had to get rid of her. However, she was also looking forward to being with Xiong Yu. The enchantment this morning made her really yearn for it. It was the first time she tasted the wonderful taste that made her have no resistance to Xiong Yu.


    "You have beautiful breasts, Huanhuan. I like it very much." At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly came to a numb words, all of a sudden let Meng Huan can not stand, instinct struggle two, but still struggle.


    However, after being shy, Meng Huan felt more sweet in her heart. After all, the man she liked was so infatuated with her that she felt proud and proud.


    Even, Meng Huan''s heart is more like this idea, in the future must protect the chest, let Xiong Yu has been infatuated with it.


    After Meng Huan''s death, how could he not be scared of his life?


    If separated, Meng Huan''s heart instinct is not willing, want to divide and do not want to divide, Meng Huan''s mood immediately contradictory, heart dark sigh, thinking, take a step to see a step.


    An hour and a half of the film, soon ended, Meng Huan just started to watch some, the following plot is basically from her eyes into, and then forgotten in her heart, she just feel Xiong Yu''s hands bring her pleasure, especially, later Xiong Yu is not only hands, even the mouth has moved, lie down in front of her to eat.


    Fortunately, there is no one on the left side of Meng Huan, but she is also scared to death. In case Yang Mu or Hulan Yan''er turns back, he will not see everything.


    Fortunately, the plot is so attractive that Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er are both fascinated. Until the end of the film, they don''t look back and have a look at it. Meng Huan breathes a sigh of relief. When Xiong Yu releases her, he quickly arranges her jacket.


    Meng Huan said: "Meng Huan took advantage of the opportunity to see the film, but you didn''t want to see it so well?"Meng Huan thought to himself, when you ask this question, the day lily is cold. He is not only taking advantage of me, it is too much, and he has no face to see people.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m an honest man. I was happy just now. I guess it would be the same if you or Yan''er were replaced. Alas, this ticket purchase was really a failure. If the tickets for the four of us were even seats, I would be able to hold on to each other. How nice it would be."


    "You''re delusional." Yang muden''s face turned red, and he glared at Xiong Yu. He stood up and thought to himself that he was wrong. Otherwise, I would be unable to help but drill into his arms, and he would take advantage of him.


    However, Yang Mu has such a trace of expectation in his heart. If this is the case, it will not be embarrassing to be taken advantage of by him.


    Meng Huan went out with Xiong Yu, and suddenly found that many people in the back seat kept looking at her, making her pretty face flushed. However, Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er were on the side, she suddenly got into Xiong Yu''s arms and did not dare to look up. She always felt that there were countless pairs of eyes looking at her.


    Xiong Yu held Meng Huan in his arms and looked at them. His eyes were full of contentment. He seemed to be saying, "what are you looking at? You can go to the pool if you have the ability. The girl in my arms is mine. It''s useless for you to look at it any more.


    Yang Mu also thinks that Meng Huan''s reaction is a little strange, but now it''s time to go out. She has no time to ask why Meng Huan is so strange. However, in her intuition, Yang Mu feels that the relationship between Meng Huan and Xiong Yu is not so simple.


    Out of the cinema, Meng Huan relieved his embarrassment a little. He stood up from Xiong Yu''s arms and gave him a look. He thought to himself, "Stinky Xiong Yu, let me have no face to see people. Hum, I can''t let him take advantage of anything in the future.".


    However, although Meng Huan thought so, she felt the taste just now in the deepest heart. Although Xiong Yu was taking advantage of her, she did enjoy it.


    After leaving the cinema, Yang Mu was about to ask, and Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, Huanhuan is going to see her aunt in the mall. I''ll accompany her to go. First, I''ll send you two back to the hotel."


    Yang Mu has decided to develop in the mall. Naturally, she has to consider buying a house. However, she wants to buy a place close to Xiong Yu''s residence. She has also looked at several houses in the past two days, but has not selected them yet. Therefore, she still lives in Longteng International Hotel.


    After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Yang Mu of course didn''t believe it. He immediately looked at Meng Huan. The latter blushed and immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, Yang Mu, I still have a distant aunt here. My father told me that when I arrived, I must let me visit her."


    Meng Huan said so, Yang Mu naturally won''t believe it. Moreover, Meng Huan didn''t say to let her go with her. Naturally, she was embarrassed to force her to follow, so she snorted to Xiong Yu: "Xiong Yu, I warn you that you can''t bully Meng Huan."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "what if Huanhuan bullies me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    Half an hour later, he finally sent Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er away. Let alone Xiong Yu, even Meng Huan breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Mu was really garrulous all the way. The topic was to let Meng Huan never let Xiong Yu take advantage of him.


    However, Yang Mu didn''t know that the two men had been in the morning. Xiong Yu didn''t take advantage of Meng Huan, including when he was watching a movie just now.


    Seeing off Yang Mu and Hulan Yan''er, Xiong Yu said to Meng Huan, "Huanhuan, you should contact your aunt first. If she is free, we will buy some gifts and go to her home and have a look."


    "Yes." Meng Huan immediately nodded, took out the mobile phone, and took out a card from the bag. There was a mobile phone number on the card. She dialed according to the mobile phone number.


    Xiong Yu inadvertently glanced at the card in Meng Huan''s hand. He felt that the number was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember whose number it was.


    Eh, strange, Xiong Yu thought secretly, this number is definitely the person he knows, but Xiong Yu generally can''t remember the mobile phone number, it''s all stored in the mobile phone.


    If it wasn''t driving, Xiong Yu would take out his mobile phone and dial the number again to see who''s name would be displayed.


    With her ears on her side, Xiong Yu listened carefully to the voice coming from her mobile phone. However, Meng Huan''s mobile phone was specially customized by the police department, and its sound insulation effect was particularly good. Xiong Yu did not hear a sound in Meng Huan''s mobile phone. She just judged from Meng Huan''s words that Meng Huan''s distant aunt was not at home and worked in the company. Then she went home immediately and waited for Meng Huan.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu took Meng Huan to a big supermarket nearby, showed out his gold card and prepared to make some valuable gifts.


    This large supermarket is also one of the subsidiaries of fanrui Co., Ltd. Meng fanrui gave Xiong Yu a gold card. This card has two cards in total. Cardholders can choose anything at will in the supermarket without paying.


    Meng Huan saw that Xiong Yu only took the most expensive gifts. Each gift was two or three thousand yuan. Four kinds of gifts would be more than ten thousand yuan. He was startled. He quickly pulled his arm and said in a low voice: "Xiong Yu, don''t buy such expensive gifts. Four kinds add up to a thousand yuan."


    "How can that work?" Xiong Yu immediately rolled his eyes and said, "Huanhuan, your aunt is my aunt, and you visit her on behalf of your father. You must have the most expensive gift."


    "Fuck you." Meng Huan immediately pretty face a red, spat Xiong Yu a way, "nonsense what, less take advantage of me, I have nothing to do with you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "how can it not matter? It''s the relationship this morning."


    "You..." Listen to Xiong Yu casually mention this morning''s matter, Meng Huan immediately pretty face red, can''t help but stretch out his hand to pinch Xiong Yu''s waist, feint angry way, "again nonsense, I can''t ignore you."


    "Ouch," Xiong Yu yelled with a deliberate grin, which immediately attracted people in the supermarket to look at them. After seeing one of the women, she immediately changed her face. She was about to pretend that she didn''t see it. But she was seen by Xiong Yu and cried with a smile, "Mrs. long, it''s a coincidence that you also buy things."


    Feather came up, but Bai Yan was embarrassed


    Xiong Yu looked at long yu''er and asked with a smile, "Mrs. Long, this is your daughter. She is really beautiful."


    Bai Shaoyan is worried that Xiong Yu will hit long yu''er''s idea, and quickly says, "yes, yu''er, this is your uncle Xiong. Call uncle Xiong quickly."


    Long yu''er looked at Xiong Yu curiously and asked curiously, "Mom, he is no more than a few years older than me. Why do you want me to call him uncle?"


    Bai Shaoyan immediately exclaimed, "yu''er, you can shout if you want to shout. If Mr. Xiong talks with your father, of course you have to call him uncle."


    Xiong Yu understood Bai Shaoyan''s worry and said with a smile, "Mrs. Long, you don''t have to worry about yu''er. Let''s pay each other, how about?"


    Bai Shaoyan said in a hurry: "how can I do that? I have to pay each other, and the seniority will be disordered. Absolutely not. Yu''er, call uncle Xiong quickly."


    However, long yu''er had to cry out a little wronged: "Uncle bear is good."


    Xiong Yu immediately laughed and said, "good, good, sister Yan, yu''er is really obedient."


    Taking a look at Bai Shaoyan''s basket, Xiong Yu picked up something and said with a smile, "sister Yan, this brand is not good. Things from that country in Japan and household goods are OK, and things related to the body should not be used as much as possible."


    "Mr. Xiong, this brand has always been very popular in China. It is ultra-thin and super breathable, and has no side effects on the body," she asked


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu shook the sanitary napkin in his hand and said with a smile, "sister Yan, have you always used this brand?"


    Bai Shaoyan nodded and said, "yes, I have been using it for more than 30 years."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a faint smile: "OK, sister Yan, I ask you, is it that your part itches so much every time before your big aunt comes, but it will hurt for a little while after the big aunt comes?"Bai Shaoyan''s face changed immediately, nodded her head and said, "yes, indeed, is it related to this brand of sanitary napkin?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "of course, do you think little Japan will be so kind? What ultra-thin and super breathable, without any side effects?"


    Bai Shaoyan thinks it''s incredible, but Xiong Yugang''s symptoms have really bothered her for many years. She also went to the hospital and didn''t know how many times she had gone to the hospital, how many experts she had consulted, and she had done many examinations, but she never found out the cause.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s sanitary napkin, Bai Shaoyan immediately asked, "Mr. Xiong, what if I stop right now?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s late, sister Yan. If you stop now, your body''s reaction will double. If you don''t believe it, you can change a brand and you will know."


    Of course, Bai Shaoyan couldn''t believe Xiong Yu''s words immediately. He hesitated for a moment, nodded his head and said, "OK, Mr. Xiong, thank you very much. I''ll try another brand."


    Xiong Yu throws the sanitary napkin into Bai Shaoyan''s basket again. After saying goodbye to Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er, Xiong Yu takes Meng Huan''s slender waist and walks to the cash register.


    Meng Huan asked, "Xiong Yu, what you just said is true?"


    Xiong Yu looked down at Meng Huan and asked with a smile, "how, Huanhuan, do you also use this brand of sanitary napkin?"


    When discussing the topic of sanitary napkins with a man, Meng Huan felt a strange feeling. She blushed and nodded slightly. "Yes, I just started to use it. Within three months, I didn''t have the symptoms you just mentioned."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "that''s because you use it for a short time. If it takes more than a year, you will gradually develop the symptoms I mentioned just now."


    Meng Huan is also a little skeptical, but think of Xiong Yu is a traditional Chinese medicine, medicine is not low, the heart is a bit uncertain.


    However, it is just a brand of sanitary napkin, and there is no loss. Meng Huan immediately decided to change a brand of sanitary napkin this month.


    Meng Huan is just skeptical, Bai Shaoyan''s heart is even more tangled, because Xiong Yu said the symptoms are absolutely correct, not to say whether it is caused by this brand of sanitary napkin, but at least Xiong Yu can tell her symptoms, basically should be able to help her cure the disease.


    Long yu''er asked, "Mom, that bear just now Well, is uncle bear right? "


    Bai Shaoyan''s face changed slightly, and he said, "you are a child. What do you know?"


    Long yu''er pouted out and said unhappily, "no one else is a child. My aunt has been here for many years. Moreover, I am also using this brand of sanitary napkin. It seems that there is no such symptom."


    "What?" Bai Shaoyan''s face changed again, and he immediately said, "feather son, from this month on, you can''t use this brand of sanitary napkin any more. Do you hear me?"


    Long yu''er nodded and agreed to come down. It seems that uncle bear was right just now. But why didn''t I have that symptom? Was it because of the short time?


    Long yu''er''s curiosity was immediately attracted. She turned her eyes and thought, "I''ve been using it for nearly a year. I''ll try again for a while.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    Xiong Yu and Meng Huan have just bought a gift. They come to the parking lot and put the gifts in the trunk. Meng Huan again receives a call from her aunt, saying that the company is in a bit of an emergency as soon as she is out of the house. She has to go back to the company to deal with matters first. Meng Huan is told not to go to her home for the time being. She will arrange a hotel later and meet them in the hotel.


    Meng Huan saw the situation and looked at the time. It was already more than five o''clock, so he said to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu listened and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Anyway, we have nothing to do. We''ll just go around the supermarket and play. Let''s go. My happy baby, I''ll buy you some presents."


    Meng Huan''s heart beat quickly when the man he liked gave him a gift. His pretty face was slightly red. He did not refuse. He lowered his head and followed Xiong Yu to the supermarket.


    However, when walking to the gate of the supermarket, Xiong Yu suddenly stopped, made a ring of his left arm, and winked at Meng Huan.


    Meng Huan, of course, understood what it meant. He hesitated for a moment, blushed slightly, and put his right arm into Xiong Yu''s left arm ring. Xiong Yu then smiled and took Meng Huan into the supermarket.


    The first floor is jewelry and clothes. Xiong Yu takes Meng Huan to the jewelry counter and says with a smile, "Huanhuan baby, what style do you like? Just pick it."


    Meng Huan was happy. Which girl didn''t want her favorite man to buy jewelry and necklaces for her, but she looked at the environment a little and said in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, the jewelry in the supermarket is too expensive. Let''s not buy it here. We''d better go to the jewelry City to buy it. There are more discounts."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "fool, as long as you like it, it doesn''t matter if you like it. We don''t have much time. We can buy it here. I have a card to brush."


    "This..." Meng Huan also knows that Xiong Yu''s economic conditions are particularly good. He doesn''t lack money in his hand. After thinking about it, he doesn''t refuse. They come to the nearest jewelry counter.


    The waiter immediately came forward, bowed politely to them and said, "Hello, welcome to Laosheng jewelry. What kind of jewelry do you want to buy?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Hello, beautiful woman. I''m buying jewelry for my girlfriend. Why don''t you introduce some jewelry to us? The price is not a problem. As long as the color is good and the style is good."


    The waiter was secretly pleased and thought, it seems that the girl is probably the man''s wife. Well, the girl''s expression is so shy that she has not been attacked by this man, so the man is not afraid to buy her jewelry.


    The waiter immediately chuckled and said, "well, sir, all the jewelry styles in our shop are up-to-date, and all the old ones have been remodeled. As for the color, you can rest assured that our shop is a century old shop, which has always been honest with both the old and the young, and there will be no fraud."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I thought you were the most beautiful among so many waiters, so I came to you. I didn''t expect that you were really accurate."


    The waiter immediately blushed and said with a smile, "Sir, your girlfriend is really beautiful. You are so lucky."


    "That''s it." Xiong Yu took Meng Huan in his arms. In front of the waiter, he gave Meng Huan a kiss on his pretty face and said with a smile, "so, as long as it''s my girlfriend''s favorite, I''ll take all of them."


    Immediately, the waiter''s heart beat faster, thinking, I finally met a big money this month, it seems that this month''s Commission will be a lot of, it''s really good.


    Meng Huan blushed, lowered his head, did not open his mouth, but the heart is sweet Zizi.


    Next, the waiter took the trouble to introduce the style, color, weight, content and other indicators of each jewelry to Xiong Yu and Meng Huan.


    Xiong Yu didn''t have anything to do with this area. He didn''t understand. After the waiter introduced him, he bowed his head and asked Meng Huan, "how do you like it?"


    However, Meng Huan would ask, how much is this, and then shook his head and said, "look at the next one."


    After introducing a few items, Meng Huan didn''t buy any. At the moment, the waiter was worried and thought to himself that if he went on like this, he couldn''t sell any of them. He had to think of a way to do it.


    So, the waiter began to give them two cheaper jewelry, Meng Huan this did not refuse, confirmed a few.


    But, Xiong Yu is not happy, said: "Huanhuan, you look at these, not too good, as I see those a few ah."


    After listening to this, the waiter immediately said with a smile, "one price, one goods. This gentleman said it well, and it is indeed the ones he likes that are good."


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly saw two women coming over there. He couldn''t help but feel moved. He immediately called out, "sister Yan, yu''er, so clever, do you want to buy jewelry?"


    When Bai Shaoyan heard Xiong Yu''s voice, she turned her head and looked at it. At that time, she thought to herself that this guy had just checked out and left. Why is he still here.


    But, having been called out by Xiong Yu, Bai Shaoyan can only take long yu''er with him and go forward bravely.


    But longyu''er is not the same. She is obviously very curious about Xiong Yu. When she follows Bai Shaoyan forward, her curious eyes have been scanning Xiong Yu''s body.After Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er came near, Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "sister Yan also buys jewelry?"


    Bai Shaoyan was just about to say that she had nothing to do. Long yu''er had already said: "Uncle Xiong, tomorrow is my birthday. My mother promised to buy me a necklace."


    "So tomorrow is yu''er''s birthday." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "this is easy to do, feather son, you can choose a few kinds at will, which can be regarded as the meeting and birthday gift I gave you."


    Bai Shaoyan was about to refuse. Long yu''er was one step faster than her and said with a smile, "Uncle Xiong, really? I''m not polite. You let me choose. I really choose."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "what''s true or false? Is uncle Xiong the kind of bragging person? Besides, I have to buy two more to give to your mother."


    "OK." Longyu''er was overjoyed at the speech, so he was no longer polite. He really went to pick up the necklace.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile to Bai Shaoyan: "elder sister Yan, look, what you need, choose at will."


    Bai Shaoyan quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I don''t want anything."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "how can this be done, sister Yan, since we meet here, it is a kind of fate. Besides, we have such a deep relationship. I haven''t sent you a gift. Today I''ll give you a necklace."


    Bai Shaoyan is ready to refuse again, but Xiong Yu has turned his head to the waiter and said, "bring me your best necklace. I will put it on my sister Yan myself."


    The waiter was overjoyed and quickly answered. He came to the necklace counter, opened the lock, and took out a string of the biggest and best looking necklace from it and handed it to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu unfolded the necklace and said with a smile, "sister Yan, I''ll help you put it on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Shaoyan''s pretty face is slightly red. Looking at Xiong Yu''s cunning eyes, she knows that she can''t refuse any more, so she has to blush and nod.


    "Come on, let''s wear it at the mirror here." Xiong Yu took Bai Shaoyan''s arm and came to the mirror with her.


    "Take the necklace off your neck first." Xiong Yu looked at Bai Shaoyan''s bright jade neck and said with a smile.


    "Well." Bai Shaoyan turns her head and looks at long yu''er. She is concentrating on choosing a necklace. And Meng Huan, introduced by the waiter, carefully looks at a ring in her hand. She puts her heart down a little and quickly takes the necklace off her neck.


    "You are beautiful, sister Yan." Xiong Yu opened the necklace and gently put it on Bai Shaoyan''s neck. Seeing that both long yu''er and Meng Huan didn''t look at them, he moved. He put his mouth on Bai Shaoyan''s ear and gave him a kiss, which immediately made Bai Shaoyan tremble. He pushed Xiong Yu aside instinctively and looked at Xiong Yu in surprise and panic. She was really worried that Xiong Yu, who had always been bold, would be here Fang, in front of long yu''er, is rude to her.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Yan, it''s been several days. I want to see your body. What can I do?"


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan was extremely afraid, but he didn''t dare to be angry with Xiong Yu. He was speechless for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    Stunned for a few seconds, Bai Shaoyan suddenly sighed: "Xiong Yu, if If I give it to you once, you Can you spare me from now on? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "elder sister Yan, what do you mean to let you go? I have never been difficult for you. Besides, long Yongcheng has been abolished. Are you really ready to be a widow all your life? Besides, you forget what I said to you. If there is no man, you will grow old quickly


    Bai Shaoyan sighed: "Xiong Yu, I''m long Yongcheng''s wife. I can''t do anything sorry for him. Otherwise, I''ll I... "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "otherwise, you will have nothing, right? Don''t worry, sister Yan, the least bad thing for me is money. Follow me and keep your life higher than before. "


    Bai Shaoyan shook her head and said, "it''s not just about money. I''m I can''t afford to lose that man. "


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said with a sneer, "can ARI throw up that man? What''s more, it''s natural that men love women. Long Yongcheng is sorry for you and let you be alone for many years. Do you have to go on like this all the time? Hey, sister Yan, to tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter whether I want you or not. I just want to revenge long Yongcheng. "


    "If you agree, we will naturally have a good relationship. As long as you are obedient, just like ARI, I will love you as much as ARI. If you don''t agree, hehe, I will still be brave and sincere to Fu long. At that time, you can only be my maid. You don''t have any position. You can follow me and serve me. You can choose for yourself. "


    Looking at the panic on Bai Shaoyan''s face, Xiong Yu said faintly: "this necklace is your agreement with me. From now on, you must wear it 24 hours a day and can''t take it off. Otherwise, you can''t run away as a slave."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her heart was extremely afraid, "Xiong Yu, you are the devil, you are not a person."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "elder sister Yan, it''s strange that you married long Yongcheng. Hey, the word devil doesn''t dare to be. Unless I take down yu''er, you two can be called the devil if you are my female slaves."


    "Xiong Yu, how can you let me go?" asked Bai Shaoyan in a trembling voice


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Yan, what you said sounds terrible. I am bringing you happiness and saving you from the abyss. If you think about it, long Yongcheng will never die. Your life has always been like this. Mrs. Long, who seems to have unlimited scenery, is actually only aware of her grievances. "


    "If long Yongcheng dies, it seems that his two sons will not let you go. Whether it is long Tengyun or long Xiaolin, it seems that they are all thinking of you. So, sister Yan, the dragon family is still quite chaotic. If you are in the dragon family, you can''t help yourself. The only one who can save you is me. "


    Rescue?


    Bai Shaoyan gave a bitter smile and thought in her heart. It''s very nice to say that you are clearly dealing with long Yongcheng. You are obviously interested in my beauty. What can you say to rescue me.


    However, Bai Shaoyan did not dare to say what she had in mind. She turned her head and saw that long yu''er was about to choose a necklace. She said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, give me a few days. Let me think about it."


    "No way." Xiong Yu immediately refused, "one day, to be exact, only tonight, you must give me a result. If you agree, invite me to Yuer''s birthday tomorrow, otherwise, hehe... "


    But Bai Shaoyan had no choice but to say, "well, no matter what the result is, I will send you a wechat notice tomorrow morning."


    "Well, that''s good." Xiong Yu reached out his hand and touched the necklace on Bai Shaoyan''s neck. He touched it on her white neck like jade. He said with a smile, "sister Yan, your skin is so watery that I can''t put it down."


    When she stepped back, she stepped back to avoid the red face.


    Xiong Yu took back his hand and said with a smile, "sister Yan, in another 30 years, your skin will be as fresh as it is now. This is one of the advantages of you following me. Haha."


    Looking at Xiong Yu walking to Meng Huan, Bai Shaoyan is stunned and thinks that if it is such a result, it is worth following Xiong Yu.


    After touching the necklace on her neck, Bai Shaoyan suddenly feels a strange feeling in her heart. Except when she was married, long Yongcheng took her to buy jewelry once. It seems that there is no second time in more than 20 years.


    Xiong Yu came to Meng Huan and said with a smile, "Huanhuan, necklaces, rings, earrings, bracelets, each one wants one, all want the best."


    "You..." Meng Huan was stunned for a moment and looked at Xiong Yu. He was about to open his mouth. The latter had already embraced her and quickly touched her cherry lips. He said softly, "Huanhuan, I want to give you the best. Don''t refuse me."


    Meng Huan looked at Xiong Yu''s tender eyes. His heart was melted in an instant. He was slightly red and nodded his head. "OK, Xiong Yu, I''ll listen to you."


    "Xiong Yu?" The waiter was stunned and asked in a hurry, "excuse me, are you Dr. Xiong from Shangcheng university hospital?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned and nodded: "yes, you are..."The waiter said with a smile, "it''s really Dr. Xiong. I''m a student of mall University. I''ve heard of your famous doctor for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s great."


    Xiong Yu touched his head and said with a smile, "it sounds like I''m famous."


    The waiter said with a smile: "of course, Dr. Xiong, now the whole mall University knows that you will represent our hospital to participate in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. We also know that you and big star Yang Mu are good friends. We all adore you."


    Wow, Xiong Yu immediately got up in his heart. All the beauties in the mall adored me. My God, that was 15000 beauties. If all of them entered my harem, even if the gods came, I would not change with him.


    Of course, YY was OK. Xiong Yu didn''t want to build such a huge harem without any brains. He asked with a smile, "what''s your name, in that college?"


    The waiter said with a smile, "my name is Luo Suping, in the school of Business Administration of mall University."


    "Luo Suping?" Xiong Yu immediately asked, "do you have a sister named Russell?"


    Luo Suping nodded in surprise and said, "yes, Dr. bear, do you know my sister?"


    Han, so coincidentally, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes. He didn''t expect that Luo Suping was Luo Suyun''s younger sister. She should have seen them just now. Their looks are so similar.


    All of a sudden, she said, "my sister''s eyes are bright."


    Er


    Xiong Yu immediately turned to look outside. When he saw that it was Luo Suyun, the latter also saw him. As soon as his eyes lit up, he came to this side with a smile on his face.


    Every time I see Russell cloud, especially her smile, there is something wrong in Xiong Yu''s heart. It seems that Russell''s smile is because he can see through what he thinks.


    When Luo Suyun came near, she called out, "sister, Dr. Xiong is here. He seems to know you."


    Of course, we did. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "colleagues, of course we know each other."


    Luo Suyun''s eyes flashed a slight loss, a faint smile said: "yes, Su Ping, how do you know Xiong Yu?"


    Luo Suping said with a smile, "sister, I didn''t know each other before. Just now Dr. bear brought people here to buy jewelry, we just met."


    "Oh." Luo Suyun intentionally or unintentionally took a glance at Xiong Yu, and then looked at Meng Huan beside him, and said with a smile, "then you have to give Xiong Yu the lowest discount."


    Luo Su Ping immediately nodded her head and said, "don''t worry, sister, I''m sure."


    Suddenly, Luo Suyun seemed to think of something and said with a smile: "no, I almost forgot one thing. Suping, you don''t have to give Xiong Yu a discount, just sell it to him at the price of the price. Otherwise, your commission will be less."


    Xiong Yu understood what Luo Suyun had thought of. He laughed and did not open his mouth.


    But Luo Su Ping was shocked. She didn''t know what was going on. She asked, "sister, you''re not in your head. You let me not give Dr. Xiong a discount because of a little commission?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Su Ping, it''s right to listen to your sister''s words. All of them are calculated according to the price."


    Meng Huan gently touched Xiong Yu''s arm and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? You don''t want to have a discount if you have money to spend."


    Xiong Yu put his arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, baby. Someone will pay for me. It won''t cost me money. Of course, it''s better to let Suping get more commission."


    Luo Suping was stunned and looked at her confident smile. She seemed to understand what was going on.


    Naturally, Bai Shaoyan is more aware that this supermarket belongs to Meng fanrui. Although the boss of Laosheng jewelry is not her, as long as she swipes her card, Laosheng jewelry will settle the account with Meng fanrui at the most favorable price. Moreover, Xiong Yu will certainly say hello to Meng fanrui and ask Meng fanrui to tell the boss of Laosheng jewelry that the commission given to Luo Suping should not be reduced Just a little.


    At this time, long yu''er came over with a necklace in his hand and said with a smile, "Uncle bear, I want this one."


    "OK." Xiong Yu said to Luo Suping with a smile, "Suping, all the jewelry I bought today are priced according to the price. Please wrap them for me."


    Luo Suping is also super happy. Xiong Yu''s single list today is quite awesome. It''s worth tens of thousands. Her royalty is almost ten thousand.


    Meng Huan and long yu''er happily pack up with Luo Suping. Bai Shaoyan takes a look at Luo Suyun and goes with long yu''er. In an instant, only Luo Suyun is left by Xiong yu''er.


    Luo Suyun said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, you seem to be deliberately hiding from me?"


    "Do you have any?" Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "why should I hide from you? You are not so ugly."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Russell yunjiao said with a smile, "it''s not because it''s extremely ugly, but because I''m a student of psychology. You''ve lost a sense of privacy when you''re with me, right?"


    "Hey, hey." When Luo Suyun said that he was in the middle of his mind, Xiong Yu could not help feeling embarrassed. He said with a smile, "we have a general relationship. There is no sense of privacy."


    Luo Suyun sighed slightly and said, "I know you don''t believe me, but I can''t pose a threat to you. Moreover, you and I have already had that kind of relationship. The so-called one night husband and one hundred night en, no matter whether you have feelings for me or not, at least I have you in my heart."


    After listening to Russell cloud''s words in silence, Xiong Yu did not say anything. He would not be moved by what he said.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t respond, Luo Suyun continued: "Xiong Yu, I know you are enemies with Qiu family and dragon family. You need help around. I can help you."


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu was stunned. He didn''t understand what Luo Suyun meant. He had experienced his body and knew that he had not practiced any martial arts. How could he help him.


    Luo Suyun knew Xiong Yu''s doubts and said with a smile, "I''m a psychology major, and the heat is very deep. Therefore, if you take me with me, I can basically help you analyze the basic ideas in the other party''s mind."


    At this moment, Xiong Yu couldn''t help but feel excited. Indeed, what Luo Suyun said is very correct. Her ability can really help him to a great extent. However, the credibility of Russell cloud is the biggest problem.


    "Can''t believe me?" Luo Suyun sighed and asked, "Xiong Yu, how can you believe me?"


    Five needle puppet method, Xiong Yu''s heart slightly sigh, but this is too unfair to Luo Suyun, after all, she is not Xiong Yu''s enemy, so he said with a smile: "there is nothing to believe or not to believe, my own affairs, I will handle, thank you for your kindness."


    Luo Suyun was suddenly frustrated and forced to squeeze a smile on her face. She said faintly, "since my success in psychological research, you are the first man who can make me feel so excited."


    Looking at Luo Suyun''s expression, I felt pity for such a perfect sight, but Xiong Yu did not dare to relax his vigilance in his heart, and said with a smile: "thank you for your favor, and thank you for your kindness."


    "Well." Seeing that Luo Suping has already helped them pack their bags, Luo Suyun managed to stabilize her mood. She smiles and nods, saying nothing more.


    After a while, Meng Huan came over. He had several small bags in his hand. Long yu''er and Bai Shaoyan each had one. They came to this side together.


    Meng Huan and long yu''er are naturally extremely happy. Their faces are full of excitement. However, Bai Shaoyan''s expression is a little strange. There are elements of joy, entanglement and uneasiness.


    At this time, Meng Huan''s mobile phone rang, or her aunt called, saying that it was already busy. She reserved room 206 of Haitian International Hotel, and let Meng Huan go there directly.


    Meng Huan said to her aunt that she would take a friend with her. Otherwise, Meng fanrui might not book a room.


    After answering the phone call, Xiong Yu and Meng Huan left together, which made Bai Shaoyan feel a little relieved. However, she was faced with an unavoidable problem. She had only one night to think about whether to leave Xiong Yu.


    Long yu''er is immersed in the excitement of Xiong Yu''s necklace. She doesn''t notice Bai Shaoyan''s worries. She keeps pulling Bai Shaoyan to tell her about Xiong Yu.Bai Shaoyan is very worried. She just answers questions and answers with long yu''er mechanically. She doesn''t notice that her daughter is already very curious about Xiong Yu. This is not a good phenomenon.


    Meng Huan was naturally very excited. Xiong Yu bought her not only a necklace, rings, bracelets, earrings, etc., but also a whole set, which cost a small hundred thousand yuan.


    Small 100000 yuan, for the civil servant Meng Huan, is definitely not a small number, these money is enough for her to spend several years.


    Xiong Yu could feel Meng Huan''s excitement. He was also very happy. He turned his head and asked with a smile: "Huanhuan, do you like it?"


    "Well." Meng Huan nodded almost without hesitation, and said, "thank you, Xiong Yu, you have spent money."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "silly girl, you are my woman. I should buy things for you. What can I thank you for? Ha ha, if you really want to thank me, I will see your performance tonight."


    "Fuck you." Meng Huan''s face turned red and spat at Xiong Yu. His heart began to accelerate. This evening will be a crazy night.


    At this time, Meng Huan suddenly received a text message from Liang Zheng, which means that MI Sufang''s case has been closed, and they will return to Shengdu early tomorrow morning to report. Meng Huan should not worry. He will arrange the work over there, not to ask for leave.


    Meng Huan let Xiong Yu read the short message Liang Zheng sent to her, and the latter immediately said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Liang Zheng is also on the road, ha ha, in this case, Huanhuan, you will stay in the mall for a period of time, I will accompany you every day, how about?"


    Meng Huan is not willing to accompany her every night, but she will not leave for a week.


    Meng Huan said in a hurry: "no, no, Xiong Yu. I have aunts here and Yang Mu. They will accompany me. You just have to be busy with you."


    "That''s fine." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "in this case, they will accompany you during the day, and I will accompany you at night, which will not delay."


    Meng Huan''s legs softened and his hands shook. Several small bags in his hands almost didn''t fall off. He thought to himself that you would accompany him every night. What''s the difference.


    However, Meng Huan didn''t know how to say it again. He got on the car with Xiong Yu.


    After a while, they drove to the underground parking lot of Haitian International Hotel. After locking the car, they took the elevator upstairs and got down the elevator on the second floor.


    Just now, when I parked the car and went upstairs, Xiong Yu sent a wechat to Meng fanrui, asking her where she was. The latter replied that there were some small things in the evening, so he would contact him when he was finished.


    Xiong Yuzheng is about to ask Meng fanrui what happened in the evening. When he arrived on the second floor, he put away his mobile phone and followed Meng Huan to the door of room 206. He knocked on the door and pushed in.


    There are two women in the room, one is older and the other is young. All of them make Xiong Yu surprised. An idea flashed in his mind. Unexpectedly, Huanhuan''s aunt is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin are also completely stunned. Unexpectedly, the friend in Meng Huan''s mouth is Xiong Yu. What''s more, Qiu Hongxin didn''t expect that Meng fanrui''s daughter from a distant cousin''s house was actually the policewoman with Liang Zheng.


    Accident, accident, too unexpected.


    Four people, stunned two pairs, a pair sitting on a chair, a pair standing at the door.


    Xiong Yu was the first to react and said with a smile, "you are all surnamed Meng, and you choose to eat here. I should be able to think of it."


    Meng fanrui also thought it was too coincident, and said with a smile, "yes, it''s also strange that I didn''t ask Huanhuan more. Otherwise, I would have known you were with Huanhuan."


    Qiu Hongxin thinks a little more. Yesterday Liang Zheng was so arrogant that he collided with Xiong Yu so badly. With Xiong Yu''s character, he must clean up Liang Zheng. It seems that he started from Meng Huan.


    Immediately, Qiu Hongxin was a little contemptuous, Meng Huan such a good girl, why do you have to give Liang Zheng such scum when the horse, is blind, or very stupid ah.


    Meng Huan was also very surprised and asked, "Xiong Yu, do you know my aunt?"


    Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui looked at each other and thought in their hearts that we knew each other.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, I have known sister Rui for a long time. Since I came to the mall, she has helped me a lot. Every time when I am most lonely and lonely, she can always give me the greatest help. Every time I am particularly moved, I also pay her a generous reward."


    In addition to Meng Huan''s incomprehension, Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin both understood what Xiong Yu''s words meant, and they all made a big red face. Meng fanrui, in particular, was so ashamed that he gave Xiong Yu a hard look. He could also say it anywhere.


    Meng Huan did not think so much, immediately said with a smile: "that would be great. I just thought, with Xiong Yu together, you will not be angry."


    "EH." Meng Huan looked at Qiu Hongxin again and immediately felt familiar. After careful consideration, he was shocked and stammered, "you Are you... "


    Xiong Yu took the words and said with a smile, "yes, yesterday morning, it was the shopping mall police station that ah Xin went with me. You met, but you didn''t know each other at that time."


    Meng fanrui said with a smile, "Huanhuan, her name is Qiu Hongxin, and she is a good friend of her aunt."


    Looking at Qiu Hongxin''s age, she couldn''t shout out. Meng Huan opened her mouth, a little embarrassed.


    Meng fanrui said with a smile, "well, Huanhuan, you and ah Xin are of the same age. Let''s talk about the relationship of the same generation. We''re all paying each other."


    Meng Huan was relieved, nodded and said to Qiu Hongxin, "Hello, ah Xin."


    Although Qiu Hongxin looks down on Meng Huan a little, Meng Huan is Meng fanrui''s niece after all. She doesn''t look at monks'' faces or Buddha''s faces. Qiu Hongxin also stands up and nods her head and says, "Hello, Huanhuan."


    Xiong Yu has a better understanding of Qiu Hongxin. It can be seen that Qiu Hongxin''s attitude towards Meng Huan is a little cold. After a little thought, he can see why. But he doesn''t explain much, and Qiu Hongxin won''t believe it.


    Meng denghuan and Qiu honghuan immediately put their eyes on Meng denghuan''s chair.


    Xiong Yu took out a cigarette, lit it, and said with a smile: "ARI, I''m just going to tell you that Lao Sheng jewelry on the first floor of your supermarket just took some jewelry. It happened that the waiter was my friend''s sister, and involved in commission. Ha ha, the next thing is for you."


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "small things, just give it to me. My niece''s jewelry, of course, I will not sit idly by."


    Meng Huan also feels sad and sad. Unexpectedly, the supermarket is Meng fanrui. It seems that the relationship between Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui is very unusual. It is estimated that they are business partners and so on.


    Meng Huan is still relatively simple. If she changes to someone else, I''m afraid that she will not think so simply. She is expected to think about the relationship between men and women at a deeper level.


    Meng Huan immediately said, "thank you, aunt."


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "silly girl, thank me for what I do. I should thank Xiong Yucai."


    Meng fanrui also wants to know why Meng Huan is so familiar with Xiong Yu when he first came to the commercial city. Or, Xiong Yu is really good at picking up girls and easily takes Meng Huan down?


    Meng Huan blushed and turned her head to look at Xiong Yu. Her eyes were full of affection. Thousands of words were transformed into Meng Huan''s eyes.


    Meng fanrui is a passer-by. I can see immediately that Meng Huan''s affection for Xiong Yu is not so deep. He thinks that this guy is really powerful. Huanhuan has only been in the mall for a few days. How could he be hung up by Xiong Yu? What''s more, how did Xiong Yu and Meng Huan know each other.


    Qiu Hongxin was a little strange when she saw him. She thought to herself that Liang Zheng offended Xiong Yu yesterday. Xiong Yu cleaned up Liang Zheng. It was also Xiong Yu''s style to start with Liang Zheng''s wife. However, how did Xiong Yu take Meng Huan''s heart?All of a sudden, Qiu Hongxin remembered Xiong Yu''s strength in that aspect. He understood it immediately and sighed in his heart. This guy, on the one hand, is his unique talent. Isn''t it because of this that sister Rui was captured by him? I really don''t know how many women will fall in this way in the future.


    Strange to say, the more women Xiong Yu has, the more relaxed Qiu Hongxin feels. She knows Tong Xinjun''s character. The latter may not be able to accept that Xiong Yu has so many women at the same time. If Tong Xinjun can''t accept it and fall out with Xiong Yu, Qiu Hongxin will have a chance.


    As for the four of them, Meng fanrui ordered six special dishes at random. The waiter didn''t dare to neglect him. After ordering with the ordering machine, he ran to the back kitchen to urge the dishes. Other people''s dishes can be slow, but Meng fanrui''s dishes can never be slow.


    At first, Meng Huan and Meng fanrui met for the first time, and there was still a little bit of raw meat. But after chatting for a while, they soon got familiar. Qiu Hongxin didn''t interrupt much, but drank water without a mouthful.


    After a while, the dishes came up. Meng fanrui didn''t know Xiong Yu was there, so he didn''t prepare white wine. He only called out a bottle of high-grade red wine. Xiong Yu was not picky, and he could drink the red wine as well.


    The food is fast and there is only one bottle of wine. Meng fanrui asks Xiong Yu for advice. The latter does not allow him to take any more wine. Therefore, today''s dinner is over in about an hour.


    Meng fanrui had already seen that the relationship between Xiong Yu and Meng Huan was definitely in bed. After dinner, he took Qiu Hongxin home and asked Xiong Yu to send Meng Huan.


    Xiong Yu secretly praised Meng fanrui''s sensitive mind and sent her a wechat on the way. Naturally, he loved what she said.


    Meng fanrui also sent back a message, saying that Meng Huan''s family education was very strict. Xiong Yu broke Meng Huan''s body this time. He was afraid that Meng Huan''s family would not let him go, or even Meng Huan could not.


    After reading Meng fanrui''s reply, Xiong Yu thought that Huanhuan''s grandfather was a descendant of one of the six branches of medicine. Even if his medical skills were not as good as my grandfather''s, it would not be bad. It''s easy to see that Huanhuan is broken after he comes.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. The only way is to get Meng Huan''s full approval first, and then transfer Meng Huan''s work before Meng Huan''s family finds out. At that time, even if her family knows it, it will be beyond their reach.


    However, Meng Huan does not seem to have any trouble in this respect. Xiong Yu is a little confused. Whether Meng Huan is unwilling to show it or not, according to Meng Huan''s character, the latter is more likely.


    Again came to the police station guest house, Xiong Yu stopped the car, turned his head and said with a smile: "come on, happy baby, tonight will only belong to us two."


    Meng Huan''s face turned red. She did not dare to look at Xiong Yu''s eyes. She lowered her head and did not speak.


    Xiong Yu took her hand, got out of the car, locked the car, and went to the police reception.


    Just arrived upstairs, locked the door, and before Xiong Yu said anything about the mandarin duck bath, Meng Huan''s phone rang. It was her mother who said that her grandfather would arrive tomorrow morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    The speed is too fast. There is still about a month for the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. All kinds of preparations are still going on in an orderly way. Meng Huan''s grandfather came in advance. Xiong Yu also felt a bit surprised.


    Meng Huan''s face turned pale for a moment, and then returned to normal. He put his mobile phone back in his bag and took the initiative to hold Xiong Yu in his arms. He said softly, "Xiong Yu, will you stay with me tonight?"


    Xiong Yu understood Meng Huan''s meaning and asked in a soft voice, "Huanhuan, you are worried that your grandfather will see that you have been broken, right?"


    "Well." Meng Huan gently nodded his head and said, "yes, my grandfather is a famous doctor in Shengdu. His medical skills are very good. I''m afraid that I can''t hide his eyes. Then my grandfather will be very angry and let me leave the mall immediately. I won''t let me see you again for a lifetime. So, Xiong Yu, I hope you can accompany me well tonight and leave me an immortal memory, OK


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "Huanhuan, after tonight, I will let you never forget me."


    After that, Xiong Yu hugged Meng Huan tightly, kissing her while he began to untie her clothes.


    After a while, a big war officially began. In the bathroom, at the door, on the bed and on the windowsill, they were all left behind. Meng Huan was completely indulgent and actively catered to them. She could put out many shameful postures without hesitation, and her voice was also unbridled.


    The first battle ended two hours later. Xiong Yu hugged Meng Huan and lay on the bed together. They held each other''s bodies tightly and felt each other''s temperature. Neither of them spoke a word, but enjoyed the silence beyond the rough breathing.


    After a full five or six minutes, Meng Huan''s panting was completely calmed down, but suddenly she burst into tears. Then she beat Xiong Yu''s chest with a pair of pink fists and cried, "Xiong Yu, you are too bad. Since you can''t marry me and stay with me all my life, why should you treat me so well and why should I never forget you?"


    Xiong Yu let the gentle fist rain on his chest, and sighed a little under his heart. To be honest, it was only two days ago that he had fallen in love with Meng Huan, who was gentle and lovely.


    Women''s beauty, the same, but, beauty''s personality, is too different.


    Women with strong personality make men feel her wild beauty and on the other hand, such as Yang Mu, Huo Xintong, Zhong Lingyan, Wang Zhenhuan, etc.; the cold and cold beauty makes men feel her cold beauty and her indifference three feet away, such as Qin Yaofeng, Leng Yanhui, Mao Yuxi, etc.; there are also elegant beauties who let men take the initiative It is a kind of veneration and solemnity that can not be profaned, such as Qiu Hongxin, Tong Xinjun, Meng fanrui, MI Sufang, he Xiangu, etc.


    One of the men''s favorite is the gentle Keren type. This kind of woman has no too many opinions, and her feelings are very single. Especially after finding her true love, she falls in love with that man hysterically without complaint or regret. Even if she experiences great sufferings, she will not change, such as Jiao Lanting, Meng Huan, Zhou Yehua, Zhou Aixue, long yu''er, etc.


    Meng Huan is also the best of this kind of woman. She is gentle, lovely and quiet, which has made Xiong Yu unable to let her go. Therefore, every drop of Meng Huan''s tears will produce a ripple in Xiong Yu''s heart.


    Tightly building Meng Huan''s delicate body, listening to her heartbreak, Xiong Yu''s heart is not taste, a long sigh, said: "Huanhuan, you can rest assured, no matter what happens, I will not let you leave me, you are my woman, tonight is, all my life, I will be good to you and love you all my life."


    "No way." Meng Huan gradually stopped crying and wiped her tears. She shook her head and said, "Xiong Yu, my family won''t agree with me to be with you. My grandfather and my father have great martial arts. You must not fight against them. Otherwise, they will do harm to you. I don''t want you to be hurt."


    As expected, it was medicine. Xiong Yu thought secretly that in addition to medical skills, medicine is also martial arts. This is the biggest characteristic of medicine which is different from other traditional Chinese medicine.


    Gently patting Meng Huan''s jade back, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Huanhuan, you silly girl, we haven''t worked hard, so you say it''s impossible. Isn''t this a blow to my enthusiasm? Ha ha, don''t you forget that I am also a doctor of Chinese medicine. I must have something in common with your grandfather and father. They may not be able to accept me. "


    Meng Huan was stunned and asked, "Xiong Yu, even if my grandfather and dad appreciate you, they don''t agree to let me follow you like this. They will still let me separate from you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s easy to do, Huanhuan. I''ll transfer your work here first, and then I''ll visit your grandfather and father at the door, and then I''ll come to visit you as a boyfriend. Then, when the time is right, I will propose to your family and hold a grand wedding in Shengdu. In this way, no one knows that we are a fake marriage. "


    "This..." Meng Huan didn''t expect that Xiong Yu could come up with such an idea. He was stunned. After careful consideration, he felt that this method seemed to be feasible, which was better than no other way.


    After nodding her head gently, Meng Huan suddenly remembered another thing and said, "Xiong Yu, the family education of our Meng family is very strict. We can''t have such a relationship with men before marriage. Otherwise, we will be treated by family law, beat one and a half to death, and can''t go out for half a step in the future. In case my grandfather comes, he will..."This is a troublesome thing. Xiong Yu frowned. Meng Huan''s grandfather was a member of the medicine department and was eligible to participate in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. His medical skills were certainly not bad. Nine out of ten people could see the changes in Meng Huan''s body.


    Even if there is a repair operation right now, and the membrane can be repaired manually, Meng Huan''s body changes can''t be restored again, which is still a problem.


    In particular, the changes in the eyes, the most obvious, the girl''s eyes are clear and pure, talking to girls, people will feel a fresh and happy feeling. But the eyes of non girls are more wild and impulsive, and their eyes are muddy. Even if some eyes are bright because of the satisfaction of life, they are not clear and mellow.


    Some famous non girl actors can be described as lifelike when they play girls, no matter how they act or how they dress, but their eyes can''t be imitated.


    The second is the voice. The ending of the girl''s speech is very sharp. When the girl completes the first time, her voice must be thick and muddy in the ending.


    There are many ways to identify, are changes in the body, ordinary people can not observe, and for the grandfather Meng Huan as an old Chinese medicine, it is absolutely a very simple thing.


    Xiong Yu has the ability to camouflage Meng Huan''s body and barely deceive Meng Huan''s grandfather''s eyes. However, Meng Huan''s eyes have changed and are no longer clear. Especially when looking at Xiong Yu, the confusion is absolutely impossible to disguise.


    What can I do? For a moment, Xiong Yu was also baffled. He was not afraid of Meng Huan''s grandfather and father, but he was worried that he would suffer. If he was to be forced to die, his happiness would be completely cut off.


    They were silent for a while, and neither of them could think of any good way. Meng Huan suddenly raised his head and said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, don''t worry about it any more. It''s all fate. As long as you can satisfy me tonight, I''m worth suffering."


    Xiong Yu sighed and said in a soft voice, "Huanhuan, you can rest assured. If we can''t find a proper way, even if it''s a big disturbance to your Meng family, I won''t let you suffer."


    "But..." Meng Huan was stunned and was about to say something more, but he was blocked by Xiong Yu''s finger in front of his lips and said with a smile, "don''t do it any more. Your family''s ideas are too old for the present society. Therefore, it''s time for them to break through Chen Lixin. Huanhuan, no matter what I do, can you believe that I''m for you and me?"


    Meng Huan hardly hesitated and nodded: "I believe."


    "Thank you, Huanhuan." Xiong Yu turned over and pressed Meng Huan under his body. He said in a soft voice, "Huanhuan, let''s not sleep tonight. Let me love you well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    After a night of madness, the two men did not sleep. They had a bath together until six o''clock the next morning. They got up and dressed, went downstairs, had a simple breakfast and went to the airport to meet Meng Huan''s grandfather.


    Meng Huan''s grandfather is called Meng Wuzhen, and his nickname is Meng Wuzhen. He is similar to Xiong Yu. He saves people with acupuncture and moxibustion. Only five needles are needed. However, there is only one way for Meng Wuzhen to return to life. Once the patient dies for a long time, Meng Wuzhen will not be able to do so.


    Originally, according to Meng Huan''s idea, she was going to pick up Meng Wuzhen alone. After all, if Xiong Yu followed her, Meng Wuzhen would doubt their relationship.


    But Xiong Yu didn''t agree. He knew that with Meng Wuzhen''s fierce eyes, even if there was a man around Meng Huan, he couldn''t hide it from him. It''s better to go to see him in a big way. What''s more, Xiong Yu also has his own ideas. This time he sees Meng Wuzhen, he will be in the name of a medicine disciple, which can attract Meng Wuzhen''s attention to a great extent.


    Meng Huan didn''t know what Xiong Yu was thinking. He was worried all the way. When Xiong Yu saw him, he didn''t say anything. He just advised her several times to let her not worry. There must be a way to the front of the mountain.


    The airport, finally arrived, Meng Huan''s mood is particularly nervous, looked at the time, only less than 20 minutes from the arrival of the plane.


    If there is no such thing, Meng Huan in a foreign land to see his grandfather, must be excited and excited, looking forward to the arrival of the plane, Meng Wuzhen''s figure quickly appeared in her eyes. However, today, she especially hopes that the plane can be delayed. The later the better, it is raining heavily in Shengdu, and the plane has not taken off at all.


    However, Meng Huan was disappointed. Less than 10 minutes later, the radio began to announce that the flight Meng Wuzhen was taking was about to arrive.


    Xiong Yu shook Meng Huan''s sweaty little hand and held her in his arms with the other hand. He said with a smile: "silly girl, don''t worry. Everything has me. I promise you won''t be separated from me."


    "Well." Meng Huan heard Xiong Yu say this more than once, but her worry is still there, and her mood can not be completely calmed down.


    The plane, finally arrived, the passengers began to get off the plane and get out of the station. Meng Huan and Xiong Yu also stood at the exit waiting for Meng Wuzhen to appear. Of course, there was still a distance between them, which was nearly one meter.


    Waiting for another five or six minutes, Meng Huan''s eyes brightened and his voice trembled: "my grandfather is coming."


    Xiong Yu immediately followed Meng Huan''s eyes, but he was an old man with gray hair and beard. He was about 70 years old. He was energetic and walked like a fly. He was pulling a black tourist box and was walking towards this side.


    Meng Huan instinctively ran over two steps and yelled: "grandfather, grandfather, I''m here."


    Meng Wuzhen see Meng Huan, immediately smile, foot also faster.


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a moment. Instead of following him, he stood and waited. First, let them meet again.


    Meng Huan and Meng Wuzhen talked for a while. Meng Wuzhen didn''t really care about Meng Huan''s difference. Then, Meng Huan took the suitcase from Meng Wuzhen''s hand and walked towards Xiong Yu together.


    Xiong Yu also stepped forward to meet Meng Wuzhen and said, "elder, younger Xiong Yu is polite."


    "Xiong Yu?" Meng Wuzhen was stunned, looking at this strange young man, turning his head to Meng Huan.


    Meng Huan was flustered and explained in a hurry: "grandfather, his name is Xiong Yu. He is a good friend I know in the mall. I''m not familiar with the mall, so let him take me to the airport to meet you."


    Meng Wuzhen frowned and said, "Huanhuan, you are not familiar with the mall. You can let aunt Rui bring you here."


    Meng Huan was flustered and didn''t know how to answer, but Xiong Yu said with a smile: "master, I''m here not only because Meng Huan doesn''t know the way, but more importantly, I want to see the elder of medicine."


    Meng Wuzhen''s face changed. He looked at Xiong Yu carefully for a while and asked, "are you Xiong''s grandson?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "exactly."


    Meng Wuzhen''s face eased down and nodded his head: "I haven''t seen elder martial brother Xiong for more than 40 years. Later I heard that he traveled around the world, but he didn''t want to settle down in the mall. How is your grandfather, Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu''s face darkened and sighed, "my grandfather has already driven the crane to the West."


    "What?" Meng Wuzhen was shocked at the speech. After staying for a long time, he sighed, "there are six branches of medicine. After 300 years of development, none of them has made great achievements. Only your grandfather is a genius, but he didn''t expect to drive the crane to the West so early. It''s a great loss of the medicine department."


    After a while, Meng Wuzhen stabilized his mind and asked, "Xiong Yu, did you learn medical skills from your grandfather when you were a child?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "that''s right."


    "Can you get the true story of your grandfather?"


    Xiong Yu nodded again: "yes."


    Seeing Xiong Yu so modest, Meng Wuzhen frowned slightly. He was a little unhappy, but he didn''t express it. He just said, "leave here first. After settling down, I''ll examine your medical skills."Meng Huan can''t understand Meng Wuzhen''s temper any more. She also wants to distinguish two sentences for Xiong Yu. However, she is worried that Meng Wuzhen doubts their relationship. So she refrains from saying so and takes a look at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu understands Meng Huan''s meaning and smiles at her. He pinches her little hand and walks to the parking lot.


    On the car, Meng Wuzhen suddenly asked: "Xiong Yu, where is your grandfather buried?"


    Xiong Yu not false thought cableway: "medicine King Valley."


    Meng Wuzhen nodded his head and said, "that''s right. Your grandfather is a wizard in the six branches of the medicine gate. He is the only one who has the right to be buried in the medicine King''s valley."


    Xiong Yu sighed: "however, before my grandfather died, he was still worried about whether he would not be recognized by the other five branches. Since there is Mr. Meng''s words, I can rest assured."


    Xiong Yu is very clever, a Meng grandfather on all of a sudden pull their relationship closer.


    Meng Wuzhen sighed: "it seems that elder martial brother Xiong has told you about the Tang clan''s gratitude and resentment before he died. At present, the Tang clan is about to be born, but our medicine family is still falling apart. After 300 years of appointment, the prospect of medicine is worrying."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and immediately asked, "why, grandfather Meng, don''t you know that Tangmen has been born?"


    "What?" Meng Wuzhen smell speech facial expression big change, drink a way, "Xiong Yu, how do you know?"


    As he drove, Xiong Yu nodded back and said, "grandfather Meng, I have been fighting with the people of Tangmen for several rounds, and I have gained a bit of the upper hand for the time being. However, the only people who appear in the Tangmen are the outsiders, and the real elites have not yet appeared."


    Meng Wuzhen frowned and said, "the planner behind this difficult and complicated disease competition is actually six branches of our medicine department. We want to choose the master of the medicine department based on this, but we are still a little late. I estimate that the early birth of Tangmen must be due to this difficult and complicated disease competition. "


    Xiong Yu was stunned and thought to himself, yes, Jiang is still old and spicy. According to his grandfather, the time when Tangmen was born should be three months later, which seems to be the way that grandfather Meng guessed.


    Having said that, Meng Wuzhen suddenly moved in his heart and said, "Xiong Yu, elder martial brother Xiong is dead. You must be the one who participated in this party, right?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, grandfather bear, I was recommended to participate in this competition by chance."


    Meng Wuzhen nodded his head and said: "in this way, you have got the true biography of your grandfather. Otherwise, with your youth, you will definitely not be in the competition."


    At this time, Meng huancai had a chance to cut in and said, "grandfather, Xiong Yu''s medical skills are so excellent that even the dead can be saved."


    Meng Wuzhen was shocked again and sighed: "the five needle life recovery method, it seems that you have learned the five needle life recovery method. Elder martial brother Xiong was the crown Chu of medicine in those years. When he learned the five needle life recovery method, he was already in his thirties, but he didn''t expect that you could learn it in his twenties. It seems that the revival of medicine is hopeful."


    Xiong Yu wanted this effect, and said with a smile: "granddad Xiong is flattered. If it was not for my grandfather''s painstaking cultivation, I would not have learned such a miracle so early."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    Meng Wuzhen turned his head and took a look at Meng Huan and sighed in his heart. If Huanhuan was a boy, how nice it would be. Unfortunately, my medical skills were almost lost. Fortunately, Tianya has accepted a good disciple.


    Tianya is Meng Tianya, Meng Huan''s father.


    Meng Huan is a girl, and she is not interested in medical skills at all. After several years of hard work, Meng Wuzhen''s father and son found that Meng Huan was not such a material, so they had to give up and find a highly qualified successor named Cao Xiong.


    However, although Cao Xiong''s qualification is high, he has not made rapid progress in the study of the five needle Huiming method, and has not yet learned the tricks.


    This time, when he came to the mall to take part in the complicated diseases competition, Meng Wuzhen originally brought Meng Tianya and Cao Xiong together. However, because Meng Tianya hospital was too busy to leave, Cao Xiong suddenly had something urgent at home. When he finished dealing with the family affairs, he would come immediately.


    Meng Wuzhen, as one of the representatives of the six branches of medicine, is one of the main promoters of this difficult and complicated disease competition. Therefore, he must come in advance to carry out a series of conference work.


    Looking at Xiong Yu, who was serious about driving, Meng Wuzhen sighed and thought to himself that elder martial brother Xiong was the best. Not only was he the champion of the six branches of medicine, but also the grandson who was trained by himself was so powerful.


    After a while, Xiong Yu drove to the Haitian International Hotel. Under mi Sufang''s deliberate operation, Haitian International Hotel became the designated hotel to receive the difficult and miscellaneous disease competition. Meng fanrui made it clear that she would fully support this grand event in Huaxia. All the participants'' food and living here are free of charge.


    Xiong Yu opens a room for Meng Wuzhen at the front desk, carrying his box and sending Meng Wuzhen upstairs.


    Then, Xiong Yu asked, "grandfather Meng, did not have breakfast. Why don''t you have some breakfast with me and Meng Huan?"


    Meng Wuzhen waved his hand and said: "no, I''ve eaten it on the plane. You haven''t eaten it yet. Don''t worry about me. You go to have breakfast. I''ve been flying for several hours. I''m a little tired and want to sleep for a while."


    "Good." Xiong Yu couldn''t wait to be like this. He quickly nodded his head and agreed to come down and said, "grandfather Meng, you should have a rest first. When noon comes, I''ll come back with Meng Huan to help you get rid of the dust."


    Meng Wuzhen said with a smile: "OK, come back at noon."


    Xiong Yu and Meng Huan go out of Meng Wu Zhen''s room together. Meng Huan is about to speak. Xiong Yu immediately makes a silent gesture to her. He takes her hand and walks to the elevator.


    After getting on the elevator and two floors down, Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "Huanhuan, your grandfather is very powerful. Don''t say we talk at the door. Even if we just got on the elevator, as long as he wants to listen, he can hear it."


    "No way." Meng Huan''s face changed and said, "is grandfather''s internal skill really so powerful?"


    Hearing Meng Huan say this, Xiong Yu was very surprised and asked, "why don''t you learn martial arts from your grandfather?"


    Meng Huan said, "yes."


    "Did you learn?" Xiong Yu thought about Meng Huan''s body carefully. It was indeed a woman''s body who had learned martial arts. He was very surprised and asked, "but why didn''t you use martial arts that night in the hotel?"


    Meng Huan blushed and whispered, "that night, people They are not dressed. How can I do it with you? "


    Han, Xiong Yu felt that Meng Huan was really cute. Although he didn''t know how high Meng Huan''s martial arts were, if she really fought to resist that day, although she might not be Xiong Yu''s opponent, at least Liang Zheng might have a chance to escape.


    Looking at Meng Huan''s bashful face, Xiong Yu sighs in his heart that this bargain is too big. It is estimated that Meng Huan''s Kung Fu may not be under the Hulan Yan''er sisters.


    Meng Huan suddenly asked, "Xiong Yu, do you think my grandfather can see what I have?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "of course not. Otherwise, do you think we can go? What''s more, when your grandfather saw you for the first time, he didn''t find any abnormality. For the second time and the third time, there would be no problem. At least your grandfather has no problem in this level. "


    After hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Meng Huan could not help but feel relieved. But he said, "there is my father. My father''s medical skills have been handed down by my grandfather for seven or eight points. He can also see it."


    "Ha ha..." Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "one hundred, don''t worry. Your father was born in a new era, and will not be so pedantic as your grandfather''s thought. Even if he can see it, he will never tell your grandfather. You can rest assured."


    Xiong Yu''s conjecture is very correct. However, what he didn''t expect is that although Meng Tianya didn''t break this point, there was still a little mistake in this matter, which led to Meng Wu really knowing the relationship between Meng Huan and Xiong Yu before, and caused a lot of trouble. This is the later part, let''s not mention it for the time being.


    Looking at the time, it''s only eight o''clock. It''s nearly four hours before noon. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Huanhuan, or we''ll open a room and continue the game last night?"


    "Fuck you." Meng Huan blushed and spat at Xiong Yu. He worried, "Xiong Yu, you can''t be so unrestrained in the future. Otherwise, your body can''t stand it."Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Huanhuan, as long as you are happy, I don''t care about anything."


    "No Xiong Yu is so good to her, Meng Huan is more feel the pressure in the heart, the more do not want to leave Xiong Yu, can not help sighing, "Xiong Yu, I really hope you are not so good to me."


    "Silly girl." Xiong Yu put his arm around Meng Huan''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I like you, I love you. Of course I want to be nice to you. Don''t worry. With the same door relationship between me and your grandfather, it''s better to deal with this matter. As long as we work together, we really love each other. I believe that we will move your grandfather."


    "Well." Meng Huan also suddenly felt that confidence was picked up again and nodded. His eyes were clearer than before.


    "Xiong Yu." At this time, there was a sound of surprise in the distance. Xiong Yu looked up and looked forward, but she was walking towards them with a smile on her pretty face.


    When he came near, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "why do you always come so early?"


    He Xiangu said with a smile, "it seems that Xiong Yu, you visited our hotel again last night. Thank you very much."


    Xiong Yu knew what he Xiangu meant, but he didn''t feel anything at all. Meng Huan was ashamed at the moment and quickly explained, "no, we came to see my grandfather live here. He came to participate in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition."


    "So early?" He Xiangu a Leng, seems to suddenly think of what, immediately blurted out a way, "is it Meng Wu Zhen, Mr. Meng?"


    Meng Huan breathed a sigh of relief and said triumphantly, "yes, it is my grandfather."


    He Xiangu said, "however, Mr. Meng always told me that Mr. Meng only arrived at 10 a.m. and said he would go to pick up the plane in person. Why did he come so early?"


    At this time, Meng fanrui just walked in from the outside of the hotel. Seeing Xiong Yu''s three people talking here, he was slightly stunned for a moment, and then walked towards this side.


    Hearing what he Xiangu said, Meng fanrui also felt strange and asked, "ah Huan, do you know what''s going on?"


    Meng Huan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. My mother told me that my grandfather flew to the mall at seven o''clock this morning and asked me to pick up the plane."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "women are trouble, people have come. What''s the use for you to tangle this problem? It''s better to come over at noon to accompany the guests."


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "yes, uncle Meng has come. Whatever the reason is, well, I will arrange to see what uncle Meng wants to eat at noon."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "since Meng always wants to spend money, I''m not polite."


    Meng fanrui took a look at Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "your task is to ask Uncle Meng what he wants to eat, and I will take care of the rest."


    Xiong Yu immediately patted his chest and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Meng, make sure to finish the task."


    At this time, one of the two people passing by said: "the news just said that the flight from Shengdu to Shangcheng failed on the way and was forced to land."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    Xiong Yu immediately caught up with the two men and asked with a smile, "this man, what flight did you say about Shengdu''s flight to the mall failed and was forced to land?"


    The man looked at Xiong Yu and said, "it''s flight g2058."


    "Thank you, man." After asking, Xiong Yu turned back to Meng fanrui and asked, "a Rui, which flight are you going to let fairy go to pick up?"


    Meng fanrui immediately replied, "it looks like flight g2058."


    Xiong Yu''s heart sank and he thought to himself that nine times out of ten this trip was caused by the Tang clan. He wanted to kidnap Meng Wuzhen.


    Xiong Yu didn''t tell Meng Huan and Meng fanrui about the news. Since it''s something they can''t solve, why should they worry about it.


    Obviously, Xiong Yu''s first reaction was that Meng Wuzhen knew that the people of Tangmen were going to attack him, or that he had already suspected him. Therefore, he set up a maze and announced that he had taken flight g2058 to the mall on another flight.


    At least Meng Wuzhen suspected that the Tang clan had been born. That''s easy. Xiong Yu sneered and thought to himself that Meng Wuzhen was one of the six branches of the medicine sect for more than 300 years. He was not comparable to the Qiu family or the dragon family. I''m afraid the old guy didn''t come to the mall alone, but brought many experts secretly.


    Xiong Yu was right to guess. Meng Wuzhen was not alone in this trip to the commercial city. There were several experts under his family in the same flight. However, when Meng Wuzhen got on and off the plane, these people pretended not to know each other.


    When Meng Wuzhen got off the plane and was received by Meng Huan and Xiong Yu, Meng Wuzhen seemed to inadvertently put out a gesture. In fact, it was a hint to those experts who secretly protected him. The person who picked me up had no problem. However, these people did not stay away from Meng Wuzhen. Instead, they respectively called a taxi and came to the Haitian International Hotel. Each of them opened a room and was still performing the duty of protecting Meng Wuzhen.


    Meng fanrui knows Xiong Yu very well. From Xiong Yu''s sudden question about the flight, you can guess that there must be something in it. But because Xiong Yu didn''t tell her about Tangmen, he didn''t think about it at a deeper level.


    Qiu Hongxin knows the relationship between Tangmen and Yaomen. Basically, she can guess that Meng Wuzhen should have something to do with Yaomen. He deliberately arrived a flight ahead of schedule. There is definitely a reason.


    After Xiong Yu asked, he immediately came to the front desk and checked the check-in records of today. Sure enough, in half an hour after Meng Wuzhen moved in, he successively checked in six Shengdu identity card information guests, which just occupied the left and right, opposite and upper and lower rooms of Meng Wuzhen''s room, which was equivalent to encircling Meng Wuzhen.


    After checking, Xiong Yu understood thoroughly. He thought that Jiang was still old and spicy, and that grandfather Meng was really good. If people from Tangmen dare to fight him, he would be defeated.


    If Yang Mu was changed to Yang Mu, he would certainly break the casserole and ask what Xiong Yu was doing at the front desk. However, Meng fanrui and he Xiangu watched Xiong Yu go to the front desk to check the information, and they didn''t even have a look in the past.


    After confirming Meng Wuzhen''s safety, Xiong Yu put his heart down and came back to the three girls and said, "OK, it''s OK. Huanhuan, you know what your grandfather likes to eat most. Tell ARI, let''s have a meal together at noon, and the fairy will also give you a face. It seems that you haven''t had a chance to have dinner with beauty he."


    He Xiangu blushed and said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, you are my boss. I dare not refuse to accept the invitation of my boss."


    It seems that I don''t want to have dinner with a woman. It seems that I don''t want to eat with a good reputation


    He Xiangu covered her mouth and giggled: "this is what you said. I didn''t say it."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not good to have a bad reputation. In this way, there won''t be so many beauties who will like me. Otherwise, it''s a big problem to buy a house in the mall."


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "well, don''t talk nonsense, Xiong Yu, ah Huan''s first visit to the commercial city, you will accompany her around, reserve a hotel at noon, I will call you, you can go directly."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and took Meng Huan to the elevator and drove to the underground parking lot.


    It''s also a coincidence. If Xiong Yu didn''t want to go to the front desk to check whether Meng Wuzhen had brought a bodyguard, he would not have met Meng fanrui and he Xiangu.


    Xiong Yu and Meng Huan entered the elevator. Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "Huanhuan, what do you like to play? I''ll take you there."


    Meng Huan blushed and said, "it''s just a morning. You can go anywhere you like."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I like to take you upstairs and play in your room. How about going or not?"


    "Fuck you." Meng Huan immediately blushed and spat at Xiong Yu, just to speak, but was hugged by Xiong Yu in his arms, a tone in her lips.


    The elevator quickly reached the second floor of the negative, Xiong Yucai separated Meng Huan and said with a smile, "Huanhuan, you are so beautiful, I love you so much."Meng Huanchu has been dealing with men and women. In the face of Xiong Yu''s tenderness and sweet words, her heart has long melted. If it was not for the fear of family opposition in her heart, she would certainly open her heart to Xiong Yu, just like Meng fanrui, and become an immovable woman of Xiong Yu.


    After getting on the bus, Xiong Yu thought about it for a while, and took Meng Huan to the movie and television city of the mall.


    Shangcheng film and television city is the largest film and Television City in the central part of Shengdu, and one of the top ten international film and television cities, covering an area of 1.5 million square meters, is a world-class theme park for films.


    It has been more than a month since Xiong Yu returned to the mall, but today is the first time to come here. It happens that it is not the weekend and there are not many people. Xiong Yu bought two tickets and took Meng Huan into the film and television city.


    The film and television city is one after another. There are 4D film studios, game halls, and various entertainment halls. Each of them has its own characteristics, which makes people forget to leave.


    Meng Huan has been to the film and television city before. It is a film and Television City in Shengdu. Its scale is not smaller than that of the mall city. However, she went with her colleagues. There are a lot of people and it is very lively. However, she feels totally different from that of alone with Xiong Yu.


    At least, at that time, Meng Huan didn''t dare to go to many thrilling entertainment centers, but today it''s different. Xiong Yu took her and played all the thrilling entertainment halls in only two hours.


    There were many screams. Although Xiong Yu was around, Meng Huan was still shocked. At the end of each time, she felt that her legs were soft and could not walk safely. She had to rely on Xiong Yu''s help.


    After the thrilling entertainment, Xiong Yu took Meng Huan to eat something, bought two bottles of water, and then began to go to the 4D film studio.


    Meng fanrui also sent a wechat saying that it was already arranged to go to Wuji seafood restaurant for lunch, because the favorite food of Meng Wuzhen was seafood.


    Meng Huan nestles in Xiong Yu''s arms and feels that this guy''s claws are not honest in her T-shirt. Her heart is as sweet as honey. This feeling of love is what she has been longing for, but now it has come true. Although, may not be accepted by her family, but at least now to enjoy some, later things to talk about.


    Xiong Yu''s restless stirring made Meng Huan''s delicate body tremble for a while, but she didn''t stop Xiong Yu''s mischief. Moreover, she also liked this feeling, because Xiong Yu said that he was infatuated with that part of her body. Then, that part would be completely open to Xiong Yu at any time and anywhere.


    "Huanhuan." At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly yelled in a low voice, Meng Huan was stunned, and then immediately "um" one.


    Xiong Yu asked, "Huanhuan, when you come to the mall, I often bring you here to play, OK?"


    "Well." Meng Huan did not have any reaction, immediately "um" a, suddenly in the heart of a firm, in any case, must fight to the end, with Xiong Yu always together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    Today is not a summer vacation or a weekend. There are not many people in the film and television city. Every museum doesn''t need to queue up. It''s just that the movie studio plays at a fixed time. After entering the museum and finding a seat, it has to wait for time to play, which has delayed a lot of time.


    So, at 11:40, Xiong Yu and Meng Huan took only four movie studios and had to leave. They drove to the haitian international hotel to meet Meng Wuzhen.


    Meng Wuzhen changed into a casual dress, and just had a rest for a while, which made him more energetic.


    After getting on the car, Meng Wuzhen said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, you have to spend money today."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s very kind of you, Mr. Meng. You and my grandfather are brothers in the same school. Naturally, they are also my grandfather. I should be filial to you."


    Meng Wuzhen said with a smile: "OK, OK, elder martial brother Xiong has such a situation. You should be able to smile at Jiuquan."


    Xiong Yu nodded: "thank you for your praise. What''s your opinion about this difficult and complicated disease competition?"


    Meng Wuzhen immediately stopped smiling and sighed: "in fact, this difficult and miscellaneous disease competition means the prelude to the unification of medicine. However, except that your grandfather has no news, the other five don''t want to convince each other. This just takes the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition as an excuse, which is equivalent to the competition between the five branches of medicine. With you, the six branches of medicine will be complete."


    "There was an agreement between us that after this competition, no matter which one gets the first place, the other several must obey this one as the leader of medicine. Xiong Yu, you are also one of our medicines. To tell you the truth, we have been harassed by Tangmen. That''s why this difficult and complicated disease competition is held. "


    "In addition, the medicine school has been divided for many years, and they all recruit students from each other, but they will be mixed in by several other branches. Therefore, they are very careful. In the past three hundred years, talents of the medicine school have withered, and they are basically handed down by their own surname. Therefore, even if it is the unification of medicine, it is not necessarily the opponent of Tang clan who has been hidden for 300 years. "


    "Several old guys discussed that the purpose of this difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition is to select a sect leader to lead the medicine school against Tangmen, and the second is to check whether there are high-quality players who are not from the medicine department, and whether there are people with higher qualifications who are under the medicine department and strengthen the strength of the medicine department."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, no wonder, it seems that Tangmen started to attack me relatively late. Well, maybe they first inquired about my grandfather''s situation, first found out that my grandfather was dead, and then learned about my whereabouts, so they were a little later than Meng''s.


    Meng Wuzhen thought that Xiong Yu''s medical skills could not be too high. Maybe the Tang clan would not be harmful to him, so he did not ask whether Xiong Yu was attacked by the Tang clan.


    This time, Xiong Yu finally understood why Tang clan was born ahead of time.


    Because the Tang clan was born ahead of time, the medicine clan began to prepare for the unification and expansion of the medicine clan, and wanted to fight against the Tang clan. So, of course, the Tang clan did not sit by and watch the unification and growth of the medicine clan, so they took action ahead of time. However, because the time for birth was not up, the real experts of the Tang clan didn''t do it. They just sent some Tangmen dead men and young disciples like Leng Yanhui to stop the unification of the medicine clan.


    Xiong Yu didn''t have to think about it. If their younger generation failed to prevent the unification of medicine, the next step would surely be the old people of Tang clan. In short, they would not let the medicine department unify. This difficult and miscellaneous disease competition would definitely be a grand event and a dangerous one.


    After a while, Xiong Yu drove to Wuji seafood restaurant. After parking, the three people entered the seafood restaurant together.


    After entering the door, Xiong Yu casually found an excuse to forget the car, and then came out of the Wuji seafood restaurant and went to the parking lot.


    Sure enough, in a new car without a license plate, six young people came down. All of them were heroic. Obviously, they were masters. Needless to say, these people are also experts in protecting Meng Wuzhen.


    Xiong Yu came to the car, opened the door and got into the car. Without taking anything, he got out again, locked the car and entered the seafood restaurant again.


    After entering the seafood restaurant, Xiong Yu saw that the six young people were talking to the waiter at the service desk. He obviously wanted to find a private room.


    Xiong Yu ignored these people. He could feel that their Kung Fu was not weak, but they were much worse than him.


    The medicine clan is a branch of the Tang clan. The Tang clan is not good at martial arts. All the dead men in the clan are trained by others. However, the medicine clan is fragmented and fragmented. There is little training in the field of dead men. It is estimated that it can not compare with the dead men of Tang clan.


    Xiong Yu went upstairs and entered the private room. Meng fanrui and he Xiangu had arrived. In addition, Xiong Yu also called two people: Lei Longjiao, Lei Guangzhong''s granddaughter, and di miaolan, from Shangcheng city school hospital.


    These two people are Xiong Yu''s disciples, and they are also members of the medicine family. This time, Xiong Yu had a meal with Meng Wuzhen. Xiong Yu thought about it for a while and decided to take them with them.


    In addition, sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu also studied medicine with Xiong Yu, and Chu Xiangyun, the servant girl of Pei Shilei, the boss of Pei''s car company, also said that they would take Xiong Yu as their teacher, but Xiong Yu did not regard them as medicine disciples. After all, their foundation was too poor, especially Chu Xiangyun, who just said it casually, and could not sink into the study of medicine.After Xiong Yu entered the door, he said with a smile to Meng Wuzhen: "grandfather Meng, I''d like to introduce two of my students to you. This is di miaoran, the handlebar of Shangcheng city school hospital. This is Lei Longjiao, the granddaughter of Mr. Lei Guangzhong, a famous doctor in Shangcheng city. Miaoran, Longjiao, and grandfather Meng are one of the five elders of our medicine sect. You should pay homage with great ceremony. "


    Di miaoran and Lei Longjiao didn''t know about the medicine. Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, they were very curious and immediately got up, but they didn''t know what kind of ceremony was.


    Meng Wuzhen immediately waved his hand and said with a smile, "there is no need for so much ceremony. There is not so much red tape in our medicine door. Sit down and talk."


    Di miaoran and Lei Longjiao did not dare to sit down. They looked at Xiong Yu together. The latter said with a smile: "well, since Grandpa Meng said so, you can sit down."


    Only then did the second daughter dare to sit down, but she did not know what was going on in the door of medicine. She did not dare to say anything.


    Meng Wuzhen nodded with a smile and said, "yes, Xiong Yu, you have two good disciples. Both of them have good qualifications, especially with a good foundation. With a little training, you can inherit the inheritance of our medicine school."


    Xiong Yu explained with a smile: "grandfather Meng, miaolan was a western medicine doctor before. By chance, he became my disciple and changed to traditional Chinese medicine. During this time, he entered the country very quickly. Long Jiao was influenced by her grandfather when she was young, and her foundation of traditional Chinese medicine is very solid. However, Mr. Lei did not teach her medical skills, and he was afraid that he would destroy this jade. "


    Meng Wuzhen nodded his head and said, "well, good, Xiong Yu, you must teach them to carry forward our medicine."


    Xiong Yu heard that Meng Wuzhen didn''t believe in his medical skills, but he didn''t explain much. He smiled and agreed to come down.


    Wuji seafood restaurant is the largest seafood restaurant in the city, and also the most authentic and fresh one.


    Shangcheng city is an inland city. There are only two small freshwater lakes in the city, only crabs and fish, and no seafood.


    Therefore, the seafood of Wuji seafood restaurant must be transported from coastal cities. It takes five hours on the road. So, every morning, there is a special car to deliver fresh seafood, which can ensure that the seafood of the day is absolutely fresh enough.


    If the seafood can''t be used up in the evening, Wuji seafood restaurant will sell those seafood night markets at a low price, so as to ensure that the seafood of Wuji seafood restaurant is super fresh every day.


    Of course, the price of Wuji seafood restaurant is also the most expensive in the whole mall, but this does not affect the extremely hot business here. Every day, seafood can be completely sold short.


    After the seven people all sat down, the waiter handed the menu to Meng Huan. Xiong Yu gave the menu to Meng Huan and said with a smile, "Meng Huan, you can order what you like. You can order whatever you like, regardless of the price. Today''s meal is arranged by your aunt, Mr. Meng. I''ll go to the washroom first."


    After handing the menu to Meng Huan''s hand, Xiong Yu stood up and went out the door to go to the bathroom. However, as soon as he left the house, Xiong Yu saw a familiar shadow and his eyes lit up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    Qin Yaofeng and Xiong Yu didn''t expect to meet Qin Yaofeng here.


    When Xiong Yu saw Qin Yaofeng, the latter just saw Xiong Yu from the first floor to the second floor. He was stunned and then blushed. But he quickly stepped up and said, "Xiong Yu, are you here too?"


    The five needles of Xiong Yu''s puppet have become the puppet skill of Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "why, Yao Feng, are you eating here too?"


    "This hotel is in my name." While answering Xiong Yu''s words, Qin Yaofeng looked around and said in a low voice, "Mr. Xiong, my office is in room 306 on the third floor. I''ll go up first. Later, you can come to my office to look for me. This is not the place to talk."


    "Good." Xiong Yu nodded with a smile and passed Qin Yaofeng. He went to the bathroom first. He thought it was good. His mind was very delicate.


    With the current relationship between Xiong Yu and Qin Heilong, it is absolutely abnormal that Xiong Yu suddenly appears here to eat. If Xiong Yu talks with Qin Yaofeng for a long time, once it reaches Qin Heilong''s ears and asks him to contact Qin Yaofeng''s disappearance a few days ago, it is estimated that Xiong Yu''s relationship with Qin Yaofeng will be suspected.


    Xiong Yu came out of the bathroom and looked around. He got on the elevator and sat down to the sixth floor. Then he took the stairs from the sixth floor and went down to the third floor. He found room 306. Seeing that Qin Yaofeng had left a crack in the door for him, he stepped in and locked the door.


    Like Haitian International Hotel, Wuji seafood restaurant has a restaurant below and accommodation on the top. From the fourth floor, it is the housekeeping department.


    After Xiong Yu entered the door, Qin Yaofeng immediately met him and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Xiong, no one has seen you come in?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I took the elevator to the sixth floor, and then went down the stairs to the third floor. I paid special attention to it all the way. I didn''t find anyone. Don''t worry."


    Qin Yaofeng put her heart down and nodded. She was about to say something, but she was hugged by Xiong Yu. She came up and gave her a kiss. She asked with a smile, "do you want to miss me, baby?"


    Qin Yaofeng''s pretty face turned red and nodded gently, "um".


    Xiong Yu''s hands immediately became dishonest. While touching her clothes, Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "why don''t you contact me?"


    Qin Yaofeng blushed and twisted her delicate body in Xiong Yu''s arms, but she didn''t stop Xiong Yu''s action. She said in a low voice, "what happened that day, my father has been investigated again. I suspect it has something to do with you. Therefore, I dare not have any contact with you."


    Xiong Yu was stunned. His subordinates stopped and asked, "does your father doubt me? Well, it''s worthy of being the boss of the black dragon tea house. It''s really powerful. It seems that I made a mistake to choose this place to eat today. "


    Qin Yaofeng said: "since you have come, let''s eat here. Otherwise, if you leave suddenly now, I''m afraid it will make my father more suspicious."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I understand. Moreover, I haven''t eaten my Phoenix for several days. Today I have to have a good time."


    Qin Yaofeng''s face turned red, but he didn''t stop Xiong Yu from taking off her clothes.


    Last time, Qin Yaofeng was forced by Xiong Yu. Although Xiong Yu had already taken pity on flowers and jade, because of the conflict in Qin Yaofeng''s heart, her body feeling was completely diluted by her anger in her heart. But today, it is different. Qin Yaofeng, who was hit by the five needle puppet technique, was very pleased with Xiong Yushun. She felt that she was on the opposite side and completely tasted the wonderful taste.


    Fortunately, Xiong Yu didn''t forget the purpose of noon today. He didn''t dare to take too long. He just finished the battle in half an hour, dressed in a hurry, and quietly left Qin Yaofeng''s office. He went up the stairs to the sixth floor, and then took the elevator to the second floor.


    When Xiong Yu opened the door and left, Qin Yaofeng was just able to get over the situation and savor the taste carefully. She thought to herself that Mr. Xiong was so powerful that I almost didn''t rise to heaven just now.


    After getting better, Qin Yaofeng quickly wiped her body, cleaned up the remaining office, opened the window, turned on the air conditioner, and quickly got rid of the smell of the office. Otherwise, if someone came, it would be bad to smell the smell.


    When Xiong Yu returned to his room, it was forty minutes later. During this period, only Meng fanrui called him. But as soon as he got through the phone, Meng fanrui heard a woman''s panting voice. Knowing what Xiong Yu had done, he immediately blushed and said deliberately, "OK, I know. We''ll wait for you for a while. You can hurry up."


    Then, hung up the phone, Meng fanrui said with a smile: "sorry, uncle Zhen, Xiong Yu met an acquaintance, saying something, and will come soon."


    Meng Wuzhen did not doubt that he had him and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, just ordered the dishes. Wait for him for a while."


    While chatting with Meng Wuzhen, Meng fanrui secretly sent a wechat to Xiong Yu. She had to keep a consistent attitude with Xiong Yu. Otherwise, if she got involved, she would be disgraced and lost.


    Forty minutes later, Xiong Yu came back and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Meng. I met an acquaintance just now and said something. I''m really sorry."


    Meng Wuzhen said with a smile, "you young man, there are too many gifts. What can I be sorry for?""EH." Meng Wuzhen suddenly wrinkled his nose and asked, "Xiong Yu, how can you have such a strong taste of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "just now that acquaintance, is the Chinese medicine merchant, took several kinds of medicinal materials with him, let me help him to taste the good and bad." Thinking in my heart, if I don''t cover up the hormone smell with Chinese medicine flavor, I will be sure to be smelled by you.


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu was really successful. The strong smell of several traditional Chinese medicine completely covered Xiong Yu''s hormone smell. Then, Xiong Yu opened a bottle of white wine. The strong and fragrant Maotai flavor made Xiong Yu''s hormone smell more thin.


    Meng Wuzhen is now 70-30 years old this year, but he is in excellent health. His physical condition is similar to that of about 50 years old. He usually does not smoke, but he likes to have a few drinks.


    Of course, Meng Wuzhen would not drink with Xiong Yu. They only drank a bottle of wine symbolically. Meng Wuzhen drank four Liang and Xiong Yu drank six Liang.


    After drinking the wine, di miaoran and Lei Longjiao go back. Meng fanrui takes Meng Huan to he Xiangu''s office of Haitian International Hotel to talk. Xiong Yu follows Meng Wuzhen into his room, and they begin to formally discuss the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition.


    As soon as Xiong Yu and others left, Qin Heilong received the news. The latter was very surprised. He immediately called Qin Yaofeng and asked her if she knew about Xiong Yu''s dinner at Wuji seafood restaurant.


    Qin Yaofeng expected that Qin Heilong would make this call, and had already prepared to say: "I don''t know, Dad, does he not know that this is the industry of our black dragon tea house?"


    Listening to Qin Yaofeng''s voice, Qin Heilong was rather suspicious and said, "this is not very clear. Anyway, this boy is full of tricks and can''t be prevented."


    Qin Yaofeng asked, "Dad, have your countermeasures against Xiong Yu changed? I don''t have to seduce him any more?"


    Qin Heilong''s heart moved and said, "yes, it should not be used."


    Qin Yaofeng immediately said with great joy: "great, Dad, you are so kind to me."


    Although you can''t see Qin Yaofeng''s expression, Qin Heilong hears her voice. It doesn''t look like it''s pretending. It''s a surprise. He''s even more suspicious and thinks, is it true that Xiaofeng and Xiong Yu have nothing to do with her?


    Then, Qin Heilong thought again, I am really confused. Xiaofeng is my own daughter. How can she betray me like Pei Shilei? Alas, what do I doubt.


    As a result, after making this call, Qin Heilong had no doubt about Qin Yaofeng, which was unexpected by Xiong Yu and Qin Yaofeng.


    Xiong Yu followed Meng Wuzhen up the stairs and went to his room. They sat down in the outer room. After Xiong Yu made two cups of tea, Meng Wuzhen began to say, "Xiong Yu, your grandfather didn''t contact with the medicine department before. You must know little about the medicine department at present?"


    Xiong Yu immediately nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Meng, please give me some advice."


    Meng Wuzhen nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll tell you in detail."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Xiong Yucai left Meng Wuzhen''s room. After Meng Wuzhen''s narration, he had a thorough understanding of the medicine gate, and his heart was filled with regret.


    As Meng Wuzhen said, if the medicine door continues to be fragmented, it is bound to be unified by the Tang clan.


    According to the law, the medicine clan was originally a part of the Tang clan. Even if it was unified, it would not have any influence. However, three hundred years ago, the teachings left by the ancestors of the medicine clan must let the disciples of the medicine clan surpass the Tang clan when they are born 300 years later, and the medicine clan will dominate everything in the Tang clan.


    There is still a difference between them, because the main purpose of poison is to use poison, and medicine is to cure diseases. The starting point is completely opposite.


    In the past, in the feudal era, the era of autocracy and centralization of power, the Wulin was in chaos and fighting endlessly. Poison was a sharp weapon for the Tang clan to attack the outside world, and no one could stop it. But now this society is no longer good. It is a society ruled by law. Although the existence of ancient martial arts sects is reasonable, it is not allowed to use poison to kill people.


    If the Tangmen dispute is dominated by the poison clan, I''m afraid it will attract special attention from China. If the Tang clan makes any rash moves, it will suffer the disaster of destroying the clan. However, the leading role of medicine is not the same, light poison and heavy medicine, medical skill is higher than poison, so the state will not over monitor Tang clan.


    Xiong Yu very much agrees with Meng Wuzhen''s determination. He has already made a statement to Meng Wuzhen just now. In the struggle between the medicine clan and the Tang clan, he will obey Meng Wuzhen''s arrangement and deal with the Tang clan with all his strength.


    Meng Wuzhen does not understand Xiong Yu''s ability, naturally will not regard him as the main force of medicine. After getting Xiong Yu''s statement, he just praised him. Xiong Yu did not explain what he saw, because it was useless to explain what he was explaining now. In the future, Meng Wuzhen would naturally understand his strength.


    After going downstairs, Xiong Yu called Meng fanrui and learned that she and he Xiangu had already taken Meng Huan to the pedestrian street for shopping. In the evening, they had dinner together, and then left Meng Huan to live in her home. If Xiong Yu had time, he would let Xiong Yu party contact them.


    Xiong Yu suddenly felt that it was time to give Meng Huan some time. Since yesterday morning, he seemed to have been occupying Meng Huan''s time. First, Meng Huan''s freedom was restricted. Second, what should his women do.


    After the elevator stopped on the first floor, just opened the door, outside stood a beautiful woman, not others, it is Huo Xintong.


    However, Xiong Yu can see at a glance that Huo Xintong''s eyes are slightly red and his eyelids are slightly swollen. Obviously, he has just cried.


    With Huo Xintong''s personality, who can make her cry? Xiong Yu''s mind immediately comes up with a name. It must be Tong Xinjun.


    Sure enough, Huo Xintong saw Xiong Yu, and immediately stepped forward, rushed into Xiong Yu''s arms, and burst into tears.


    As soon as there was no one around, Xiong Yu immediately closed the elevator door and whispered, "Xiao Tong, don''t cry. It''s time for someone to come. Let''s go to your office first, and then you can slowly tell me what''s going on."


    "Well." Huo Xintong''s character is also a kind of female man. He immediately nodded, wiped his tears and stood up.


    Huo Xintong is the manager of the catering department. He has a small office on the second floor. After they went to the second floor, they went directly to Huo Xintong''s office.


    As soon as she entered the room, Huo Xintong''s tears fell again. But this time, instead of rushing into Xiong Yu''s arms, she quickly came to her desk, sat down and drew out several pieces of paper. She cried silently and wiped her tears. Within seconds, the paper was completely wet.


    Xiong Yu came near, sighed, sat down, took out a cigarette, and asked, "Xiaotong, is it your sister?"


    "Well." Xiong Yu opened his mouth, Huo Xintong''s grievance was even worse. The speed of his tears was twice as much as that just now. He gently nodded his head and said, "brother in law, my sister, she After she came back, she seemed to be a different person all day It''s been tough on me all day, right It''s not good for my aunt


    Xiong Yu frowned and scolded himself. He only cared about Meng Huan''s business these two days. He threw Tong Xinjun out of the clouds. He was such a jerk.


    Xiong Yu took a few deep puffs of his cigarette, threw the remaining half of his cigarette end on the ground, stamped it out, stood up and said, "Xiao Tong, you go to work well first. I''ll go to Xiaojun and ask her what''s going on."


    Huo Xintong was startled at the speech, and her tears stopped. She immediately stood up and said in a hurry: "no, brother-in-law, you must not trouble Xiaojun. Otherwise, she should know that I told you."


    Xiong Yu angrily said: "Xiaotong, your sister has become like this. You have been hiding from me. Do you want to live this kind of life every day?"


    Huo Xintong sighed: "brother in law, it''s my aunt who won''t let me tell you. She''s worried that you''ll have any conflict with sister Xiaojun."


    Xiong Yu understood Yin Fengzhen''s worries, walked back and forth in the room, and said, "Xiaotong, you can''t hide this matter. I''ll know sooner or later. Moreover, I suspect that Xiaojun is suffering from something wrong. If she is not treated in time, once her condition gets worse, she may have this temper all her life.""Ah..." Huo Xintong was shocked again. He looked at Xiong Yu for a moment. Suddenly, he said, "brother in law, do you mean the people who kidnapped Xiaojun, what medicine did they give to Xiaojun?"


    Basically, Xiong Yu absolutely believes that this is the real reason why Tang clan suddenly released Tong Xinjun after kidnapping her. They want to use Tong Xinjun to investigate whether his medical skills are worth Tangmen''s efforts to deal with him.


    After the Qiu family incident, Tang clan''s action suddenly stopped. Xiong Yuzheng couldn''t find the clue. Now he seems to understand. Because Tong Xinjun''s condition is still, Tangmen mistakenly thinks that Xiong Yu can''t solve Tong Xinjun''s poison, and his medical skills are not good.


    Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and lit it again. He frowned and walked around the room. He was wondering whether to help Tong Xinjun detoxify.


    The Tang clan''s exploration of Tong Xinjun''s medical skills shows that Tong Xinjun''s poison is not too complicated. Xiong Yu''s medical skills should not cause any problems. However, if Xiong Yu detoxifies Tong Xinjun, Tangmen will face him squarely and list him as a major enemy. Then there will be real troubles.


    If Tong Jun''s brain is not poisoned by Tong Jun''s family for a long time, it will be natural for Tong Jun to stay away from her brain for a long time, but if Tong Jun doesn''t come to her for a long time, it will be natural for him to deal with Tong Jun''s mind.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xiong Yu threw away his cigarette end. He thought to himself, isn''t it the Tang clan? I still want to be the head of the Tang clan. I don''t even have the courage. How can I fight with the Tang clan? Hum, I''ll go to Tong''s house to detoxify Xiaojun''s poison and wait for the attack of Tangmen.


    In the past, Xiong Yu fought alone against the Tang clan. But now, Meng Wuzhen is here. Xiong Yu has a strong supporter and helper. It will be much easier to deal with the Tangmen, and it will not be a disaster to the East.


    Xiong Yu said: "Xiaotong, don''t worry. I guess Xiaojun was frightened after being kidnapped. I''ll go to her and help her cure her. She will return to normal."


    Huo Xintong adored Xiong Yu so much that he would not have any doubts. He nodded and said, "well, brother-in-law, I will trouble you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "silly girl, what are you polite to me? Besides, Xiaojun is also my girlfriend. I was kidnapped because of me. Can I just sit back and ignore it?"


    Huo Xintong stood up and came to Xiong Yu and asked, "brother-in-law, when are you going to go?"


    Xiong Yu a Leng, said: "of course, the sooner the better, I will go now."


    "Can you come back later?"


    After a while, Xiong Tongyu asked why I went to work again


    At this time, Huo Xintong has come to Xiong Yu''s, red face said: "brother-in-law, people want, you have not given them for several days."


    Xiong Yu then secretly scolded himself stupid, smiling and hugging Huo Xintong in his arms: "good, brother-in-law, this is for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    An hour later, Xiong Yu came out of Huo Xintong''s office, quickly went downstairs and drove to Tong Xinjun''s home.


    Huo Xintong was extremely satisfied. After Xiong Yu left for a long time, she was not strong enough to put on clothes. She lay lazily on the sofa, reflecting on the beauty just now.


    Huo Xintong''s body is really different. Although she was once acupunctured by Xiong Yu, she has a strong demand for that kind of thing. Otherwise, she would not take the initiative to ask for it.


    Huo tishan still had all his limbs broken. Fortunately, he had a daughter who had been married to a foreign city. But after Huo tishan''s accident, he flew back immediately to take care of him.


    Huo tishan can do nothing but lie in bed every day and accept his daughter''s service. Huo tishan''s son-in-law is very dissatisfied with this. Although he doesn''t need him to take care of anything, it will lead to a long-term separation between them, but he doesn''t say anything.


    As for why he is like this, Huo tishan doesn''t dare to tell his daughter that although her daughter has not been able to ask, she feels as if she is holding something back.


    Finally, after Huo tishan fell asleep, his daughter Huo Yingting came to find Huo Xintong. She wanted to ask Huo Xintong what was going on.


    Coincidentally, when Huo Yingting came to find Huo Xintong, it was Xiong Yu who had just come downstairs. They happened to bump into each other at the elevator entrance on the first floor. However, because they did not know each other, they said sorry together and left each other.


    Huo Yingting asked Huo Xintong''s office location, immediately went upstairs, came to the door, knocked on the door.


    Huo Xintong thought Xiong Yu had gone and returned. He immediately put on his shoes and quickly came to the door. He opened the door and said, "brother-in-law, are you back?"


    However, found knocking on the door is a strange girl, Huo Xintong instant pretty face slightly red, immediately said a: "wait a minute, I wear clothes." And shut the door.


    Huo Yingting was stunned and thought to herself, in the daytime, a person in the office with bare buttocks, what does it mean? It seems that the weather is not so hot, won''t you turn on the air conditioner?


    After a while, Huo Xintong dressed, opened the door and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Huo Xintong, manager Huo."


    Huo Xintong was stunned and asked, "I am Huo Xintong, you are..."


    "I''m Huo Yingting, Huo tishan''s daughter."


    "Oh. "Huo Xintong suddenly realized that she had heard from Yin Yuzhen before that Huo tishan had a daughter who worked in modu. It seemed that she was the man in front of her.


    Huo Xintong will open the door, light said: "good, you come in to talk."


    Huo Xintong is extremely intelligent. Basically, she guessed the reason why Huo Yingting came here. She began to feel bad in her heart. Hey, the lambs delivered to the door should not be slaughtered. In any case, this is the evil created by Huo ti. Huo Yingting should blame her for having a father who is not a thing.


    Huo Yingting walked into Huo Xintong''s office, and there was a strong smell on her face. She was a passer-by. She could smell what it was. She suddenly changed her face and thought to herself. Unexpectedly, Huo Xintong''s life was so unruly that she did this kind of thing in the office in the daytime.


    Looking around, there is no man. Huo Yingting suddenly remembers that when Huo Xintong opened the door just now, she once called out "brother in law, you are back again". It seems that the man who did such a thing with Huo Xintong was her brother-in-law. This relationship is just too


    Huo Yingting has heard before that her father, Huo tishan, has a bad relationship with Huo Xintong, and there are frequent conflicts between them. Therefore, Huo Yingting can''t help but wonder if her father was hurt by Huo Xintong''s brother-in-law, but she dare not say it.


    Huo Xintong did not know that Huo Yingting had this conjecture. First, she opened the window, then turned on the air conditioner to change the air. Then she sat on the office chair as if nothing had happened. She pointed to the sofa she was lying on just now and said, "sit down."


    "Well." Huo Yingting nodded and was not polite, so she sat down.


    However, just sitting down, Huo Yingting suddenly felt something was wrong. She quickly stood up and turned around to find that the place where she had just sat was actually wet.


    There was water, Huo Yingting quickly touched her back with her hand. It was really wet, and it seemed to be a little sticky.


    Eh, it seems that she has thought of something. Huo Yingting''s face changes as soon as she appears. This wet mark is definitely part of the result of the battle between Huo Xintong and her brother-in-law just now.


    "You..." Huo Yingting pretty face a red, turn head to look to a face smile, if nothing happened Huo Xintong, in the heart angry, drink a way, "Huo Xintong, you are too much."


    Huo Xintong stopped laughing and said faintly, "what''s the matter? Who makes you sit so skillfully and so long on the sofa, you have to sit on that piece. Besides, I was just about to clean up. You came. I can only blame you for your good luck. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting was speechless for a moment. Although Huo Xintong was a little dogmatic, she could not say that it was unreasonable. She had to angrily come to Huo Xintong''s desk, took out a few pieces of paper, wiped the wet spots on her buttocks, looked at the clean ones on the other two single sofas, and then sat there.Although there was still a bit of wet feeling below, it was caused by the wet mark just now. Huo Yingting felt relieved and said, "manager Huo, I''m bold to visit because of my father."


    "Oh." Huo Xintong pretended to have just known it and asked, "why, is your father dead?"


    "You..." Huo Yingting hears speech to be angry, "Huo" ground stands up, angry voice cries a way, "Huo Xintong, how do you speak?"


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I accidentally said what I said in my heart. Who let your father not be a good man? It will only be a disaster to stay in the world."


    "Huo Yingting''s words, please don''t be polite to me


    Huo Xintong said with a faint smile: "how a rude method? Don''t you want to do it? Hehe, don''t say anything else. If it''s really a move, I''m really not afraid of you."


    "You..." Huo Yingting is really out of the way, meet Huo Xintong this kind of soft and hard do not eat the master, she really can''t deal with her, angry all over shivering.


    Huo Yingting really wanted to leave immediately, but thinking about the purpose of her coming today, she had to endure the evil spirit and asked faintly, "manager Huo, the purpose of my coming today is to understand the process of my father''s injury. I hope you can tell me the truth. I must be grateful."


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "are you sure you want to know the real situation?"


    "Of course." Huo Yingting nodded and said, "please tell me."


    Huo Xintong stood up, walked out of the desk, looked at Huo Yingting''s eyes for a while, and asked, "Huo tishan didn''t say anything to you?"


    "Yes." Huo Yingting was a little impatient, frowned and said, "if my father told me, I would not come to you."


    "Hey." Huo Xintong sneered and said, "it seems that Huo Ti Shan also knows shame, and dare not mention that matter in front of his daughter."


    Huo Yingting angrily said: "Huo Xintong, I have endured you for a long time. I hope you will not be rude to my father again."


    "Rude?" Huo Xintong could not help laughing, and then snorted coldly, "Huo Yingting, if you know what kind of bastard your father is, you won''t say that."


    Huo Yingting was also angry. "Huo" stood up and said angrily, "Huo Xintong, I''m here to ask for the truth, but you slander my father. It seems that even if you are willing to say it, what you say is not the truth. Sorry, it seems that I really shouldn''t come here."


    Huo Xintong suddenly shook her hand, "pa" gave Huo Yingting a slap in the face, all of a sudden hit her to sit on the sofa.


    "You..." Huo Yingting was surprised and angry. Her left hand covered her face and looked up at Huo Xintong. She said angrily, "Huo Xintong, do you dare to hit people?"


    Huo Xintong sneered: "wrong, Huo Yingting, I''m not beating you, but teaching you, don''t be too subjective, because you have never denied from the bottom of your heart that your father is an asshole, not a good man, no, wrong, he is not a person, he is a thorough scum."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    Huo Xintong''s roar makes Huo Yingting suddenly calm down. She looks at Huo Xintong''s indignation and faintly feels that the complexity and horror of this matter are far beyond her expectation.


    Huo Yingting stood up, quickly came to the door, locked the door, turned around, relieved, came back again, said: "manager Huo, let''s both calm down and have a frank and frank exchange."


    Huo Xintong also felt that he had just lost his temper. He nodded, then returned to his office chair and sat down, saying, "well, let''s be frank."


    Huo Yingting also sat down again and said, "manager Huo, since I graduated from University, I have been working in Mordor. I seldom get together with my father, so I don''t know much about my father''s situation in these years."


    "Well." Huo Xintong nodded his head and said, "fortunately, you are not in the mall. Otherwise, you may also be corrupted by that bastard."


    "What?" Huo Yingting where can''t hear what Huo Xintong''s words mean. She is shocked and looks at Huo Xintong strangely, "you You mean, my dad, he He treats you... "


    Huo Xintong took a deep breath and barely suppressed his anger and hatred. He nodded and said, "yes, this is one of the good things your father has done."


    "Good? One more? " Huo Yingting immediately took a breath and thought to herself, it seems that things are far from what I imagined. Did dad really do such things?


    Huo Xintong said faintly: "I know you don''t believe it. You can go back and ask your good father now. How did he occupy me at the beginning, and how did he design to kill my big uncle, so as to occupy my big aunt and cousin, as well as to kill my third uncle and occupy my third aunt and cousin."


    "Ah..." Huo Yingting was shocked by the speech and her mouth was open. Huo Xintong''s words were undoubtedly thunderous, which made her unable to recall for a long time. The news was too shocking.


    Huo Xintong finished his words. Although he was not tired, he was still panting for a long time. He said coldly, "in addition, I will tell you another news. You will know why I hate him so much."


    There are more terrible news, Huo Yingting''s heart rate immediately accelerated, and asked in a hurry: "what news?"


    Huo Xintong word by word said: "your good father, personally killed my mother."


    "What?" Huo Yingting can hardly sit still. She stumbles and almost falls off the sofa. She looks at Huo Xintong in an incredible way and opens her mouth, but she can''t say a word.


    Huo Xintong saw this and sneered: "Huo Yingting, if you take my character, your father has already died, but my brother-in-law is kind-hearted and left him a life. I don''t know whether he is grateful or shameless and dare not tell you the story."


    Huo Yingting faintly feels that Huo Xintong''s words are true, not just made up. She immediately blushes and almost feels that she has no face to continue to stay.


    Huo Xintong slowed down for a while and said faintly, "Huo Yingting, your purpose of this trip has been achieved. Of course, you can choose not to believe me. Go back and ask your good father."


    Instinctively nodded, Huo Yingting stood up and walked to the door. When she got to the door, she suddenly reacted and immediately turned to Huo Xintong and said, "manager Huo, if what you said is true, I I''ll try to make it up to you. "


    Huo Xintong was stunned at the smell of speech, and then he laughed: "compensation? It''s ridiculous. Everything has happened. How are you going to make up for it? Are you going to kill Huo tishan with your own hands


    "I..." Huo Yingting suddenly found that it was a mistake, not a mistake, that she came to Huo Xintong today.


    It is a mistake, because the news she got from Huo Xintong is too shocking. If it is true, the tall and glorious image Huo tishan left in her mind since childhood collapsed instantly; it is not a mistake, it is that if she does not come to Huo Xintong today, maybe she will never know these things and will be buried in the drum forever.


    Whether she should know the truth or not, Huo Yingting herself doesn''t know the answer.


    From the moment she left Huo Xintong''s office, she was not the same. She went back home in a daze. Looking at Huo tishan, who was still asleep, she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    At this time, Huo tishan woke up and saw Huo Yingting sitting by the bed and said with a smile: "Xiaoting, you are so tired every day. Why don''t you take advantage of my sleep and have a rest for a while?"


    "I..." Huo Yingting originally wanted to ask Huo tishan directly, but seeing how miserable he was with his hands and feet broken, she could not say it again when she reached the edge of her mouth. She gently shook her head and said, "Dad, I''m not sleepy."


    "Well, Xiaoting, you need to pay attention to your body. Dad''s life depends on you." Huo tishan nodded, thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "Xiaoting, in fact, there is another way to make you not so hard, and my father is not so painful."


    Huo Yingting a Leng, asked: "Dad, is what method?"


    Huo tishan said with a smile: "in the mall, there is a man who can cure his father''s hands and feet."Both hands and feet can be cured. Huo Yingting can''t help but be surprised and asks in a hurry: "who is it?"


    Huo tishan sighed: "his name is Xiong Yu. He is a doctor in Shangcheng university hospital. His medical skills are amazing. No one can surpass him, but he has a bit of a festival with his father..."


    Not waiting for Huo tishan to finish speaking, Huo Yingting''s mind suddenly flashed a person, suddenly understood it, and blurted out: "it''s him..."


    At the elevator entrance, Huo Yingting once ran into Xiong Yu. At that time, she felt a strange smell on Xiong Yu. At that time, she didn''t think about it. Later, she went to Huo Xintong''s office and did not associate it with it. Now think about it, the man who ran into her must be Huo Xintong''s brother-in-law, Xiong Yu.


    That person is Xiong Yu. He and his sister-in-law are playing tricks in the office. Huo Yingting''s first impression of Xiong Yu falls down with a brush. Where can such a person''s medical skills go.


    How did you see Xiaoshan''s face


    Huo Yingting also did not know how to answer, met is met, but at that time no one knew who, she thought to think: "meet on the road, at that time I did not know he was Xiong Yu."


    Huo tishan turned his eyes and immediately asked, "Xiaoting, you Have you found Huo Xintong? "


    Huo Yingting''s face slightly changed and nodded: "yes, I just went to find her."


    Huo tishan''s face changed a few times. Staring at Huo Yingting''s face for a while, he sighed: "Xiaoting, did she say a lot of bad things about her father?"


    Huo Yingting heart complex extreme, hesitated for a moment, nodded the head way: "yes, said a lot."


    Huo tishan was silent for a moment and asked, "Xiaoting, do you believe her words?"


    Huo Yingting sighed: "Dad, I don''t know."


    "If, I, I said if, Xiaoting." Huo tishan also sighed and asked, "Xiaoting, if what she said is true, will you abandon your father?"


    Huo Yingting''s breath suddenly shortens. Looking at Huo tishan, she instinctively feels that what Huo Xintong said is true, and Huo tishan has really become such a person.


    Seeing that Huo Yingting couldn''t speak, Huo tishan sighed: "Xiaoting, I know you already believe Xiaotong''s words. Well, forget it. In this case, you go and let dad live and die by himself."


    "No..." Huo Yingting immediately cried out with grief. She grabbed Huo Ti Shan''s hand and said, "Dad, I can''t care about you. Don''t you say that Xiong Yu can help you heal your wound? I''ll ask him."


    Huo tishan sighed: "it''s useless. Xiong Yu hates my father deeply. He won''t help me, unless..."


    Huo Yingting a Leng, asked: "Dad, you say, unless anything, as long as you can cure your injury, no matter how much money I will give him."


    "No..." Huo tishan shook his head and said, "Xiaoting, you don''t know Xiong Yu. He is neither lustful nor short of money. His biggest shortcoming is lust."


    "Lust?" Huo Yingting was stunned and suddenly remembered that Xiong Yu could get together with his sister-in-law, and it was still broad daylight. In the office, wasn''t it lascivious? Did dad mean to let me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    Xiong Yu went to Tong''s house first, but Tong Xinjun was not at home. Only Yin Fengzhen and Ren Jiayu were at home.


    Introduced by Xiong Yu, Ren Jiayu has already worked in the Shangcheng city school hospital as a nurse in the internal medicine department. Although it is not officially established, there are mi Sufang and Qiu Hongxin. It is only sooner or later that Ren Jiayu becomes a full-time nurse.


    When Xiong Yu arrived, Yin Fengzhen''s tears had not dried, and Ren Jiayu was worried.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s sudden arrival, Yin Fengzhen was also a little surprised. She wiped the tears on her cheek in a panic and stood up.


    Huo Xintong cried, Yin Fengzhen cried, and Ren Jiayu''s face was worried. Obviously, Tong Xinjun was alone. Xiong Yu sighed and asked, "Jiayu, did your sister Xiaojun go to class?"


    "No Ren Jiayu shook her head gently and said, "since Xiaojun came back, she has not gone to class again. She goes to the gym every day. She goes early in the morning and comes back late."


    He didn''t even want to work. Xiong Yu realized the seriousness of the matter. He didn''t expect that the poison of Tangmen was so powerful that he could change one''s mind.


    Xiong Yu patted Ren Jiayu on the shoulder and said, "Jiayu, it''s OK. I already know Xiaojun''s situation. This time I''m ready to solve this matter."


    At this time, Yin Fengzhen wiped away her tears and came forward and said, "Xiong Yu, Xiaojun has changed so much before and after your tour that I can hardly recognize her. What''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu sighed: "Auntie, I''m not sure why. Let me get Xiaojun back to normal, and then I''ll explain to you."


    Yin Fengzhen didn''t ask any more questions. Youyou sighed: "if you don''t tell me, I know that you didn''t go on a tour, but Xiaojun was kidnapped. Before, they wanted to kidnap Xiaojun, but because Xiaojun was not at home, they tied me up by mistake, right?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned, nodded his head and said, "yes."


    "Who are they? Why do they have to kidnap Xiaojun?" Yin Fengzhen quickly asked again, "Xiong Yu, who have you offended outside? Did Huo Ti Shan send someone to take revenge? "


    Facing a series of questions from Yin Fengzhen, Xiong Yu didn''t know how to answer them. He shook his head and said, "Auntie, this is an accident. They didn''t mean to kidnap Xiaojun. They made a mistake."


    It''s true. The last time the Qiu family kidnapped Tong Xinjun, they naturally came for her. But this time, it seems that the target of Tangmen is Qiu Hongxin, but they mistook Tong Xinjun for Qiu Hongxin, which leads to the wrong binding.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t tell the truth, Yin Fengzhen was more worried, but she stopped asking. She sighed and said, "Xiong Yu, I don''t want to ask more about your business, but I just need a little bit to make Xiaojun return to normal."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, auntie. I will make Xiaojun return to normal."


    Yin Fengzhen nodded and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, I believe you."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded, patted Ren Jiayu on the shoulder again and said, "Jiayu, you come out and give me a ride. I have something to ask you."


    Ren Jiayu was stunned and instinctively turned her head and looked at Yin Fengzhen. The latter immediately nodded and said, "Jiayu, listen to your brother-in-law, and take your brother-in-law downstairs for me."


    "Good." Ren Jiayu nodded, changed his shoes and went out with Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Zaiyu told me about the abnormal situation just as she went out


    Just now, in Huo Xintong''s office, Xiong Yu was ready to ask questions carefully, but Huo Xintong pulled him to do it once. Then Xiong Yu was worried about meeting Meng Wuzhen, so he had no time to ask Huo Xintong again.


    In fact, even if there is no Meng Wuzhen to meet the wind, Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong are crazy in the office for a while, and he will not stay for a long time. Otherwise, once found out, Huo Xintong will not want to raise his head again in Haitian International Hotel.


    Ren Jiayu sighed a little and straightened out her thoughts. She told Xiong Yu all the information she had seen with her own eyes and from Yin Fengzhen and Huo Xintong for half an hour.


    After listening, Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, Jiayu, I know what to do. Go upstairs and accompany your aunt well. Don''t let her worry any more."


    Ren Jiayu did not turn around to leave, but hesitated for a moment, a pair of desire to speak and stop.


    Xiong Yu was a little strange and asked, "why, Jiayu, is there anything else?"


    "Well." Ren Jiayu nodded gently and blushed without saying anything. "Brother in law, there is a doctor in the hospital. Give me Wrote me a love letter, and, besides I don''t know if I should agree or not


    Xiong Yu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that this was the case, so he said with a smile: "Jiayu is so beautiful, and his character is so gentle. It''s normal to be chased."


    Ren Jiayu suddenly made a big red face, completely red. He stomped his foot and spat at Xiong Yu, saying, "brother-in-law, you are really disgusted. People tell you well. If you want to do this again, they will ignore you.""Well, well, speak well, speak well." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Jiayu, what''s your father and mother''s opinion?"


    Ren Jiayu nuono said, "I I didn''t tell my parents, my aunt, sister Xiaojun or sister Tong. I just It''s just for you. "


    Originally, the girl regarded me as the most trustworthy person. Xiong Yu was moved and said with a smile: "Jiayu, I have to ask you a question first. In your heart, what kind of Prince Charming do you want?"


    "This..." Ren Jiayu''s face was even redder, and Noro couldn''t speak. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t speak, I can''t help you. I went to the gym to find your sister."


    "No, no, I said." Ren Jiayu saw that Xiong Yu turned around to go. He was very anxious and immediately called out, "brother-in-law, don''t go. I said, I''ll tell you."


    Xiong Yu, of course, didn''t really go. He took out a cigarette and lit it. He said, "come on, Jiayu, I can only help you analyze it if I know what kind of man you like."


    Ren Jiayu lowered her head and blushed. Nono said, "I I want to find a brother-in-law like you A good man like you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± My sister-in-law is homesick. She takes her brother-in-law as an idol and a target for her. Xiong Yu is speechless for a moment. She thinks in her heart that she has to force me to attack Jiayu, too?


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Jiayu, you silly girl, if you can''t find such a good man as me, won''t you marry for a lifetime?"


    Ren Jiayu pouted and said, "if you don''t marry, you don''t marry. If you can''t find a suitable one, I''ll live alone. I don''t want to get together and live a lifetime."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu shook his head in secret, but after careful consideration, it is true that it is also true that making do with one''s life can really ruin a person''s life. It is better to be single and have a natural life.


    Moreover, there are not a few women around Xiong Yu who have such thoughts. Otherwise, there will not be so many women who would rather not have fame or have to be with him.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Jiayu, you are still young. Don''t worry. Take your time..."


    This sentence immediately let Ren Jiayu not like, listen to the chest, said unhappily: "brother in law bully people, who is small, people are not small."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes instinctively took a glance at Ren Jiayu''s chest and said with a smile, "yes, our Jiayu is really not small. We are going to catch up with your sister Xiaojun."


    Ren Jiayu immediately found Xiong Yu''s eyes, immediately blushed, spat Xiong Yu, raised his fist, and said, "brother-in-law, you are too bad, you really hate."


    Feeling Ren Jiayu''s fist without any pain, Xiong Yu''s heart gave birth to a strange feeling. Hehe, it''s definitely a kind of happiness to make fun of her occasionally.


    However, sister-in-law is sister-in-law. Sooner or later, they will marry. Now if you tease them, Xiong Yu can still be carefree. If they get married, Xiong Yu can''t do this, at least not in front of people.


    At this time, he Junyu finds that Xiong''s face is coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    Ren Jiayu also saw Tong Xinjun, who was not very good-looking. She thought that she and Xiong Yu had been flirting with each other in the legend. She was frightened. Her face was pale, and her delicate body began to tremble. She stammered: "elder sister Sister Brother in law, I My sister, she Here she is. "


    "I know." Xiong Yu looked at Tong Xinjun, who was very green. He felt a bit of something wrong in his heart. Since he had known Tong Xinjun, he had never seen Tong Xinjun look like this.


    Soon, Tong Xinjun comes near and ignores Xiong Yu. Instead, she grabs Ren Jiayu''s hand. Without saying a word, she pulls her to the entrance of the building.


    Ren Jiayu was frightened, but he didn''t dare to break free. He had to turn his head and look at Xiong Yu with a pitiful look on his face.


    Xiong Yu immediately said, "Xiaojun, I was just looking for you..."


    Before Xiong Yu finished speaking, Tong Xinjun said coldly, "Xiong Yu, what are you looking for me for? Don''t you want to attack my sister if you can''t find me? "


    "Er..." One sentence choked Xiong Yu so much that he could hardly speak. Xiong Yu immediately explained, "Xiaojun, it''s not what you think. I just made a few jokes with Jiayu."


    "Joke?" With a sneer, Tong Xinjun said, "I don''t know what kind of temper Jiayu is? If you don''t say something explicit, will Jiayu be like this? Hum, Xiong Yu, I haven''t bothered you, but you have taken the initiative to mention it. Then I''ll ask, what did you say to Jiayu just now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu couldn''t speak again. Indeed, what he said just now was quite explicit. He must not tell Tong Xinjun, otherwise, she would be more angry.


    Ren Jiayu''s face was flushed and her heart beat faster. She was really worried that Xiong Yu would tell us what had just happened.


    Xiong Yu was not a fool. Of course, he would not tell the truth. After thinking about it, Jiayu said that there was a male doctor in the school hospital who was after her and asked me to help her. I made a joke of her


    Ren Jiayu quickly nodded her head and said, "yes, sister Xiaojun, my brother-in-law really didn''t say anything, just joked with me?"


    Tong Xinjun immediately glared at Ren Jiayu and said angrily, "shut up. I''ll settle accounts with you when I get home. He has already begun to bully you. You even want to speak for him. Do you want to piss me off?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ren Jiayu''s face changed. She did not dare to say anything more. She lowered her head and remained silent.


    Xiong Yu sighed: "Xiaojun, since you don''t believe it, I can''t say anything more. Let Jiayu go home first. I have a few words to say to you."


    Tong Xinjun said coldly, "well, Xiong Yu, I have a few words to say to you, well, Jiayu, you go home first, and then tell your aunt that in the future, no man is welcome in the family, including him."


    Xiong Yu''s heart leaped and thought to himself, darling, what does this mean? Is Xiaojun trying to break up with me? That''s not a good thing.


    Ren Jiayu''s face changed again. She looked at Xiong Yu timidly. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. She lowered her head and turned her head to the building.


    Tong Xinjun said coldly, "come on, the gym has my office. Let''s go there and have a good talk."


    "All right." Looking at Ren Jiayu''s back, Xiong Yu has a thorny feeling for the first time. It seems that Tong Xinjun''s situation is far beyond his imagination.


    Xiong Yu was even more surprised. What kind of poison did Tang clan put on Tong Xinjun, which made her so irritable.


    After Tong Xinjun, he walked to the gym. Xiong Yu has been thinking about this issue.


    Finally, when he came to the gymnasium, Xiong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed. He remembered that there seemed to be a kind of poison in Tangmen, which was called a rabies virus. When he died three hundred years ago, this virus had just been developed, and it was not very mature. After eating it, the degree of fury will increase day by day, and it will die in a few days.


    Now, after three hundred years of seclusion, I''m afraid that the rabid virus has been upgraded, but Xiong Yu is also in a cold sweat. If this virus really upgrades, it''s easy to say. Otherwise, after a few days, I''m afraid Tong Xinjun will die.


    Entering the gymnasium, many men and women are doing fitness activities in the world. Wu Honglei and Leng Yanhui are seriously pointing out the correct posture of some men and women.


    Tong Xinjun and Xiong Yu came in one after another, which immediately attracted many people''s attention, including Leng Yanhui.


    Leng Yanhui took a look at Xiong Yu, her pretty face turned a little red, and then she returned to normal. She continued to guide those female gymnasts, as if she had not seen Xiong Yu.


    Leng Yanhui is a member of the Tang clan. Xiong Yu has no idea what she is in the Tang clan. In the past, Xiong Yu could not be in a hurry to attack Leng Yanhui, but now that Tong Xinjun has been poisoned by the Tang clan, he can no longer tolerate Leng Yanhui.


    Xiong Yu is also the first to encounter this kind of strange poison. Maybe he can carry out a physical examination according to Tong Xinjun''s condition and work out the corresponding antidote. It''s just that the strangeness of this kind of poison is that Tong Xinjun''s temper is so irritable that she will definitely not accept Xiong Yu''s examination, unless she is knocked unconscious.


    Tong Xinjun followed Tong Xinjun up to the second floor and entered her office. Tong Xinjun came to the boss''s chair and sat down. She said, "Xiong Yu, what do you want me to talk about first? I''ll talk about it when you''re finished.""Well." Xiong Yu nodded and sat down on the sofa. He took out a cigarette. Before he could light it, he heard Tong Xinjun yelling, "no smoking in my office."


    With a cigarette in his mouth and a lighter in his hand, Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. Looking at Tong Xin Jun''s face, he sighed and took back both the cigarette and the lighter.


    In the past, not to mention on such occasions, Xiong Yu could smoke freely even in Tong Xinjun''s home, even in her bedroom.


    Xiong Yu simply smoothed his train of thought and said, "Xiaojun, the last time you were kidnapped, I was not good. I made enemies outside, but I let you and aunt suffer. I formally apologize to you."


    Tong Xinjun said faintly, "don''t deal with this useless nonsense. Talk about the key points."


    "Good." Having been used to tongxinjun''s irascible temper, Xiong Yu nodded and opened the door to the mountain. "According to my guess, you should have been poisoned by someone, a kind of strange poison called rabies virus. That''s why your temper has changed completely."


    Tong Xinjun said coldly, "you are wrong. I was kidnapped. I have always been sober. No one has poisoned me. Xiong Yu, is that why you came to me?"


    Xiong Yu added: "Xiaojun, the other side is Tangmen, who have been using poison for thousands of years. They don''t need anything to poison people. They don''t know what to do."


    "Hum." Tong Xinjun sneered, "Xiong Yu, do you treat me as a three-year-old? Tangmen? Do you want to write martial arts novels? I don''t have time for you, so I''ll tell you what I''m looking for. "


    "No..." Xiong Yu took a deep breath and said, "Xiaojun, you know my medical skills are very high. Besides, why should I cheat you. Xiaojun, if you ask me to check your body, I can find out the source of the poison and make up an antidote for you. It will relieve the strange poison in your body. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Hearing this, Tong Xinjun immediately burst into laughter and said in a cold voice, "Xiong Yu, do you want to take off my clothes and take advantage of me on the pretext of checking my body? Bah, Xiong Yu, I really misread you. I didn''t expect you to be such a scum. "


    Xiong Yu was in a daze and didn''t know how to answer the phone for a moment. Indeed, when Tong Xinjun just came back, Xiong Yu did check Tong Xinjun''s body carefully and took off her clothes. As a result, nothing was found out. But now he says that Tong Xinjun has been poisoned by a violent disease.


    Tong Xinjun sneered and said, "Xiong Yu, don''t you say that you are very good at medicine? Didn''t you check me out when I first came back? Why didn''t you say I had a rabies virus? "


    "I..." Xiong Yu is really speechless, suddenly feel, no matter how he explains, is very pale and powerless.


    "Hum." Tong Xinjun sneered and said, "Xiong Yu, you''ve finished. It''s my turn to say that. From now on, we''ll break up, and there won''t be any relationship in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    Tong Xinjun wants to break up with him. Xiong Yu is shocked by this sentence. He looks at Tong Xinjun strangely and can''t speak for a long time. He has to admire Tangmen for being able to develop such a strange virus.


    General poison, either make people comatose, or cause death, but the violent virus can change a person''s character and thought, which is really terrible.


    Xiong Yu looks at Tong Xinjun quietly. After tongxinjun says this, she calms down unexpectedly and looks at Xiong Yu coldly. They just look at each other.


    With Xiong Yu''s temper, since Tong Xinjun proposed to break up, he would not hesitate. He immediately agreed to come down. He would not stay here. He had his own place to stay.


    However, when Tong Xinjun comes to this stage, it is because he is Xiong Yu that he is sorry to Tong Xinjun. How can he bear to leave Tong Xinjun at this time? At least he has to help her to detoxify the toxin in her body and then talk about whether to break up.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiong Yu sighed: "Xiaojun, don''t worry about breaking up. Please believe what I said just now, and let me detoxify your body first."


    "No need." Tong Xinjun didn''t believe Xiong Yu''s words, and was even more ungrateful. She said coldly, "Xiong Yu, your words are finished, and I have finished my words. From now on, there is no intersection between you and me."


    "Of course." Tong Xinjun also said faintly, "before you treated my father, I owe you a favor. You can ask for how much money you want. I won''t owe you a cent."


    Xiong Yu said with a wry smile, "Xiaojun, am I treating your father to make money?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but if you don''t want money, I''ll write down the favor and help Xiao Tong and Jiayu arrange their jobs. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you."


    "All right." Xiong Yu thought for a moment and sighed, "Xiaojun, there''s a chance for you to repay the favor."


    Tong Xinjun immediately looked at him warily and said coldly, "Xiong Yu, I hope you don''t have any dirty ideas in your mind. I won''t agree."


    Xiong Yu couldn''t laugh or cry again. It seems that the last time she checked Tong Xinjun''s body, she had left a shadow in her heart. She directly regarded Xiong Yu as that kind of person.


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "Xiaojun, don''t get me wrong. I just want to help you check whether you have been infected with the rage virus of Tangmen. There is no other meaning."


    Seeing Xiong Yu hear Tangmen again and mention the violent virus, Tong Xinjun is silent for a moment and asks, "how do you check it?"


    Hearing Tong Xinjun''s words, he let go of his mouth. Xiong Yu said in a hurry: "take the pulse and acupuncture is enough."


    Tong Xinjun thought for a moment and then asked, "where is the acupuncture?"


    "This..." Xiong Yu was stunned and hesitated for a moment before he said, "four needles in the brain and one needle in the chest."


    With a sneer, Tong Xinjun said with a sneer: "the needle in the chest must be undressed, right?"


    "This..." Xiong Yu sighed and had to nod his head. "Yes, you must take off your coat. After all, everyone''s body is different, and the position of acupoints is different. There will be deviation in recognizing acupoints across clothes, and the risk is too big."


    "Hum." "Xiong Yu, do you think I will be cheated by you again? Hum, you go away. I''ll write down your favor and I''ll pay it back later. Please don''t disturb me again. "


    Xiong Yu had to say, "Xiaojun, why don''t you do it like this. First of all, I''ll give you a pulse. Maybe you can see something."


    Tong Xinjun stares at Xiong Yu''s eyes coldly for a long time, and finally nods her head and says, "OK, Xiong Yu, I promise you, but I hope you don''t play any tricks. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you all my life."


    "No, absolutely not." Xiong Yu immediately waved his hand, thinking in his heart, if I really force you to control, your mood must be extremely angry, the violent virus will attack more severely, throughout the whole body, when the time comes, let alone five needles, even if it is nine needles, it can not be diagnosed.


    Tong Xinjun sits back in the office chair again. Xiong Yu quickly comes up to him, pinches her right wrist with three fingers and starts to pulse for her.


    Tong Xinjun''s expression is still so cold that she can''t see a trace of joy, anger, sadness and joy. It''s hard to say anything. It seems like a zombie.


    Soon, Xiong Yu''s forehead was sweating a little. The pulse of Tong Xinjun was completely normal, and there was no sign of poisoning at all. It shows that this kind of violent virus is definitely not a general virus, but a kind of improved advanced virus.


    Tong Jun said, "did you find out what happened in the past five minutes?"


    "No Xiong Yu laughed awkwardly, so he let go of his hand and sighed, "Xiaojun, let''s talk about it first. I have something else to do. I have to go first, eh."


    Having said that, Xiong Yu doesn''t care what tongxinjun''s reaction is, and he dares not to tell her. Never blame Jiayu. What happened just now was just a joke between them. Otherwise, it is estimated that the result will be just the opposite.


    When Xiong Yu left, Tong Xinjun''s mood improved a little, and her slightly red eyes gradually returned to normal. She shook her head and thought about what had just happened. Her face changed a little, but at last she just sighed.Xiong Yu failed to make acupuncture and moxibustion on Tong Xinjun. Naturally, he could not find out the violent virus in her body. Only in the early stage of the outbreak of the virus, it was only in the early stage of the outbreak of the virus that only when something went wrong would it cause a toxic outbreak.


    If everything goes well, with this toxin, there is no difference with no poisoning, will not cause any damage to the body. However, every time they are stimulated, the toxin will attack some. The greater the stimulation is, the more severe the toxin will attack. Until the complete outbreak of the rabies virus, the person will become a violent person completely. It is impossible for any immortal to dissolve the virus.


    Out of Tong Xinjun''s office, Xiong Yu didn''t care that Meng Wuzhen might still be resting. He immediately called him and asked, "grandfather Meng, do you know the violent toxin of Tangmen?"


    "What?" Originally, Meng Wuzhen drank wine at noon and was sleeping in a daze. He answered Xiong Yu''s phone call and immediately sat up without any sleepiness. He quickly asked, "Xiong Yu, has anyone been infected with this virus?"


    From Meng Wuzhen''s reaction, Xiong Yu knew that the virus was absolutely extraordinary. He could not help sighing: "yes, grandfather Meng, my girlfriend got this virus."


    Meng Wuzhen took a cold breath and said, "Xiong Yu, when did she get this virus? Why do people in Tangmen attack her? Is it just to deal with you?"


    Xiong Yu still can''t figure out what''s going on. He sighs: "just a few days ago, people from Tangmen may have caught someone else, but they caught her by mistake. As for whether it''s to deal with me, I''m not sure."


    "Well." Meng Wuzhen heard the helplessness in Xiong Yu''s tone and immediately said, "Xiong Yu, this virus is very terrible, and we must immediately treat her comprehensively. Otherwise, once the toxin is completely attacked, she will not live long under the whole day''s fury."


    Xiong Yu was surprised in his heart, but he had to smile bitterly. He said, "grandfather Meng, I just took the pulse for her, but she refused to let me treat her with acupuncture. Now I have no idea, so I call you to see if there is any other way."


    Xiong Yu''s medical skills are indeed excellent, and his experience is also rich. After all, he has traveled around the world with Xiong Hongjun since he was a child. He has seen various kinds of problems easily solved in Xiong Hongjun''s hands. However, compared with Meng Wuzhen''s decades of experience, he is still much younger.


    Meng Wuzhen pondered for more than two minutes, and then said, "if you don''t use acupuncture, there is only another way."


    Xiong Yu was overjoyed when he heard the speech and asked in a hurry: "Mr. Meng, tell me quickly, what is the way?"


    Meng Wuzhen sighed: "call the method of virus transfer."


    Xiong Yu or the first time heard of this strange method, quickly asked: "grandfather Meng, what is the method of virus transfer, how a transfer method?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    Meng Wuzhen continued to explain: "there are two ways of virus transfer, the first is yin-yang transfer, the second is blood transfer."


    "Yin Yang transfer method? Blood transfer? " Xiong Yu vaguely understood the meaning of the two methods, but he was not sure. He asked, "please help me with the maze."


    Meng Wuzhen explained: "Yin Yang transfer method is for men and women to guide toxins into each other''s body through the combination of yin and Yang, so as to reduce the toxin in the poisoned person. Moreover, the toxin will not attack in a new environment for the time being, and the toxin can be forced out through acupuncture and moxibustion. "


    "Er..." Xiong Yu immediately rolled his eyes and asked, "Mr. Meng, you should be very good at pushing out the virus."


    Meng Wuzhen embarrassed with a smile: "I am not sure, just know the method, never tried."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, thinking in his heart, this risk is too big, if it is successful, of course, everything will be fine, but in case of failure, isn''t it that I am infected with the rabies virus?


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiong Yu felt that it was not that he was afraid, but a violent virus that Meng Wuzhen could not cure. Who else could cure it? At that time, Xiong Yu himself was poisoned. Even though he was highly skilled in medicine, he could not detoxify himself in a manic mood.


    Xiong Yu asked again: "grandfather Meng, how about blood transfer method?"


    Meng Wuzhen continued to explain: "the risk of blood transfer method is greater. Half of the blood in the poisoned person needs to be transferred to another person. At the same time, the other person also transfers blood to the poisoned person, which is equivalent to the exchange of half of the blood between the two sides. As a result, both people become the initial situation of poisoning."


    "The next principle, naturally, is similar to the Yin Yang transfer method, treating these two people separately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was speechless for a while. Indeed, this method is more risky. There may be many situations in the process of blood transfusion, even leading to death directly.


    In fact, the biggest problem faced by both situations is that Meng Wuzhen does not fully grasp the detoxification. If it can not be cured properly, Xiong Yu''s superb medical skills and violent temper will probably become a major disaster to one side.


    Meng Wuzhen listened to Xiong Yu''s silence on the phone and understood what he was worried about. He sighed: "Xiong Yu, as far as I know, there are only these two methods. There is no other way. You can think about it again. Well, I suggest that you should not take risks, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Well, I understand. Thank you, Mr. Meng." Xiong Yu sighed and hung up the phone. He was in a mess. He didn''t know what to do.


    Just then, when Tong Xinjun came out of the office and saw that Xiong Yu was still on the second floor, she immediately changed her face and said, "Xiong Yu, why don''t you do it? What are you doing here?"


    "I just got a call. I''ll go downstairs." Xiong Yu can''t stand Tong Xinjun''s attitude, but he can''t lose his temper. He responds quickly and goes downstairs in a hurry.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s back, Tong Xinjun''s face calmed down. The red silk on the cloth in her eyes faded away immediately. She locked the door of the office and was ready to go downstairs.


    When Xiong Yu goes down to the first floor, Wu Honglei is still teaching male bodybuilders, but Leng Yanhui doesn''t know where to go.


    Not very happy, Xiong Yu said hello to Wu Honglei and left.


    When Tong Xinjun got down to the first floor, Xiong Yu was no longer in sight. She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She thought that Ren Jiayu''s affairs had not been solved. She immediately turned cold and almost had no hesitation. She went out and went home to teach Ren Jiayu a lesson.


    Xiong Yu went out of the gym door and saw Leng Yanhui with a bag and got into a car. He couldn''t help but feel moved. He quickly came to the side of the car, pulled the door and sat in the back seat.


    Leng Yanhui immediately changed her face and said, "Xiong Yu, what are you doing? Get out of the car for me now. I don''t welcome you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "if you welcome me, I will not come."


    Lengyan Hui angry voice: "Xiong Yu, what do you mean, you get off immediately, otherwise, I can get off."


    Xiong Yu put his arm around Leng Yanhui, and his right hand got into her T-shirt. He rubbed it vigorously and said with a smile: "drive, otherwise, I don''t mind doing a car shock here."


    "You..." Leng Yanhui was surprised and angry, but she was caught by Xiong Yu, struggling for her life, but she couldn''t, so she said angrily, "Xiong Yu, take your hand away, and I''ll drive."


    "No way." Xiong Yu certainly won''t be cheated. He said with a smile, "you drive first. When the car leaves the campus, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, when I get angry, I''ll play car shock now."


    Leng Yanhui was really afraid that Xiong Yu would do what he said. Moreover, she was ravaged by Xiong Yu''s hand, and her body began to react a little bit. She caught fire in a hurry and drove quickly to the outside of the school.


    Xiong Yu just let out a little bit of anger from Tong Xinjun, but it''s not enough. Today, he will consume Leng Yanhui. Anyway, he has to get some secrets of Tang clan from Leng Yanhui''s mouth. If he can get an antidote for the violent toxin, it''s better.In less than five minutes, the car drove out of the gate of mall University. Xiong Yu also took away her hand as promised. Leng Yanhui could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She immediately found that her body had already reacted. She quickly put her legs together, but inadvertently stepped on the gas pedal and almost hit the car in front of her.


    Take a deep breath, Leng Yanhui asked coldly, "Xiong Yu, where are you going?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m here to find you. Where you go, I''ll go."


    Leng Yan Hui''s heart was startled and her eyes turned. She said faintly, "I want to go to the black dragon tea house to find Qin Heilong."


    "Good." Xiong Yu sneered and said with a smile, "I''m going to look for him."


    Leng Yanhui was stunned and immediately asked, "what do you want him to do?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I want to say to him, brother Qin, your horse taste really good, the four black moles on the root of the thigh are more charming, it''s just want to let men don''t want to come out in that place."


    Leng Yanhui was surprised and angry, and said, "Xiong Yu, don''t go too far."


    This is what Leng Yanhui is most worried about. If Qin Heilong knows that she has been attacked by Xiong Yu, Qin Heilong will not dump her because of the face of the Tang clan. However, at least in the future, the black dragon tea house has violated the Tang clan''s Yin and Yang worship. How can Tang clan let her go.


    Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and lit it. He said with a smile: "no, I''m just telling the truth. Yanhui, maybe I said that. Brother Qin was excited and gave you to me. I seem to remember that the last time you said, you are strong and powerful, much more powerful than Qin Heilong."


    Leng Yanhui''s face turned red with a brush. Last time Xiong Yu forced her on. When she was in a good mood, Xiong Yu suddenly asked her how he was compared with Qin Heilong. Leng Yanhui hardly hesitated, so he told the truth, which was what Xiong Yu said just now.


    "Go away." Under shame and anger, there is no way to bear Yu how to do, Leng Yanhui can''t help but anger, "Xiong Yu, if you dare to mention this, I will jump immediately."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, if you jump out of the car and I come out of the car, the news will not be hidden from Qin Heilong. What do you think he will think then?"


    Leng Yanhui didn''t recruit Xiong Yu, so she had to be defeated and asked, "Xiong Yu, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "I miss you, so I come to see you. Hey, come on, find a hotel and open a room. Let''s have a good chat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Yanhui was speechless for a while. She was already soft and spoke well with Xiong Yu, but Xiong Yu still looked like a bear.


    Next, Leng Yanhui didn''t speak any more, so she drove forward. She turned right at the red light and went straight at the green light. Xiong Yu, however, was sitting in the back, smoking and thinking about how to coerce Leng Yanhui.


    Finally, after 20 minutes, Leng Yanhui couldn''t hold her breath and asked, "Xiong Yu, can you tell me what''s wrong with me?"


    Xiong Yu threw his cigarette butt out of the window and said with a smile, "I''m looking for you. In fact, it''s a small matter. I want to find you and ask for an antidote to Tangmen''s toxin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    Leng Yanhui was stunned and asked, "what antidote?"


    After that, Xiong Yu looked at Leng Yanhui''s face all the time from the back mirror. He thought to himself, didn''t Leng Yanhui know about Xiaojun''s kidnapping and being poisoned by violent poison?


    Xiong Yu said, "violent toxin."


    "Rabies poison?" Leng Yanhui is another Leng, gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know this poison."


    Looking at Leng Yanhui''s expression, it really doesn''t look like a fake. Xiong Yu vaguely feels that Leng Yanhui should not be the main disciple of the Tang clan, but just a peripheral disciple.


    Xiong Yu has heard from Xiong Hongjun before that there are two kinds of medicine disciples: the main disciples and the peripheral disciples. It is the main disciples who really master the unique medical skills of the medicine school, while the peripheral disciples can only learn very common skills. However, in medicine is a very common ability, put in the society, is a great ability.


    The medicine school is separated from the Tang clan. Of course, the disciples of the Tang clan are also divided into the main disciples and the peripheral disciples. Leng Yanhui seems to be the peripheral disciples.


    Xiong Yu didn''t give up. He said coldly and deliberately: "Leng Yanhui, don''t play garlic in front of me. I know you have this antidote. Take it out quickly. Otherwise, hey, I''ll have a car shock with you on the main road today."


    Leng Yanhui''s face changed and he said angrily, "Xiong Yu, I said I don''t know, that is, I don''t know. Even if you kill me, I don''t know what rabies virus is."


    Xiong Yu hummed: "Leng Yanhui, I have inquired clearly, otherwise, I will come to you directly, hum, speak it out, otherwise, I will really get angry, but there is no good result."


    Leng Yanhui took a deep breath and said, "Xiong Yu, don''t push people too hard. If you want to get on the street, I can''t stop you, but I just want to say that I really don''t know what the rabies virus is."


    Xiong Yu sneered and said, "Leng Yanhui, the last time tongxinjun was kidnapped, did you participate in it?"


    "Participated." This time, Leng Yanhui didn''t deny it at all, which surprised Xiong Yu. Originally, he cheated Leng Yanhui for a moment. He didn''t expect it to happen. He couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Leng Yanhui, you don''t know. It''s after you kidnapped Tong Xinjun that she was infected with a violent virus."


    Leng Yanhui said in a strange way: "since tongxinjun was kidnapped, she has been kept in my residence. I have been guarding her all the time. I haven''t given her any violent virus. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Just like Tong Xinjun said, Xiong Yufei thought for a moment and asked, "besides you, how many people were involved in the kidnapping at that time?"


    "Three."


    "Men and women?"


    "One woman and two men."


    "Who are they?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Yanhui was silent and did not answer Xiong Yu''s question. After a pause, she said, "this is the secret of Tangmen. Please forgive me for not telling each other."


    Xiong Yu didn''t expect Lengyan Huineng to say it. He said with a sneer, "do you think I can''t find out if you don''t say it? Hum, Leng Yanhui, let me ask you another question. Your target is Tong Xinjun, or you mistakenly arrested her. You should be able to answer this question. "


    Leng Yanhui was silent for a moment and said, "I caught her by mistake."


    Xiong Yu hummed: "after you caught her by mistake, you wanted to release her, but you found that she was my girlfriend, so you told the news to the other three people, right?"


    Leng Yan Hui was surprised, but still nodded and said: "yes."


    "Hum." Xiong Yu snorted coldly, "who are you going to catch?"


    Leng Yanhui shook her head and said, "I will not tell you the secret of Tangmen, even if you kill me."


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu sneered, "Leng Yanhui, do you think everyone in Tangmen can keep a secret? Even if you don''t say so, I already know that the person you are going to arrest is Qiu Hongxin, right? "


    Leng Yan Hui was shocked and said, "how do you know?"


    However, Leng Yanhui regretted this sentence, but could not take it back. Xiong Yu continued to ask, "since your target is Qiu Hongxin, why don''t you arrest her again?"


    Leng Yanhui pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know."


    Xiong Yu estimated that Leng Yanhui really did not know the answer to this question, and said with a smile: "Yanhui, if I divulge the secret of Tangmen, what kind of consequences will it have?"


    Leng Yan Hui was shocked and pondered: "if the investigation is true, I will be tortured by the Tang clan."


    If the investigation is true, the answer is very clever. After all, it is impossible for Leng Yanhui to betray the Tang clan after the conversation just now, because Leng Yanhui did not say the identity of the other three people who are the most important.


    Then he asked, there would be no harvest. Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and fell into meditation.


    The strangest thing is that the Tang clan once sent killers to Qiu''s house to catch Qiu Hongxin, but after the defeat, they suddenly stopped. This is definitely not the style of a big school. There must be something strange in it. What''s more, why did Tang clan arrest Qiu Hongxin? According to law, they had to deal with Xiong Yu directly, or directly with Tong Xinjun and Meng fanrui. Did their intelligence stay at the time when Qiu Hongxin was Xiong Yu''s fiancee?Of course, this is impossible. For such a large sect, if you can''t even master this information, you should really stop fooling around in the river and lake. Xiong Yusi thought about it before and after, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Leng Yanhui saw that Xiong Yu no longer spoke. After looking at him in the rear mirror, Leng Yan Hui couldn''t help but ask, "Xiong Yu, all the questions that should be asked have been answered. I have also answered what I can answer. Can you get off the bus?"


    "Oh." He was disturbed by Leng Yanhui in deep thought. Xiong Yu looked at the time just at 4:30 and said with a smile, "it''s still early. It''s better to be like this. Yanhui, you invite me to your home and have a seat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of ghost idea did Xiong Yu make? Leng Yanhui understood it in her heart. She was speechless for a while, and her heart was itchy with hate. However, after hating, Leng Yanhui''s other mentality appeared. She was looking forward to Xiong Yu''s going to her home. After all, Xiong Yu was much better than Qin Heilong in that respect. That feeling was really beautiful.


    However, Leng Yanhui''s leading thought naturally does not want Xiong Yu to go. Otherwise, once Qin Heilong suddenly goes to her residence, there will be a big problem. Although Qin Heilong seldom goes to her residence, this risk still exists.


    After thinking about it, Leng Yanhui said, "I have something else to do, or, Xiong Yu, let''s make an appointment another day."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Yan Hui, you don''t know about men and women. In fact, that kind of idea is just for a while. After that time, maybe I won''t think about it. You won''t have a chance."


    Leng Yanhui''s anger in her heart means that she wants to do that with Xiong Yu.


    Rolling her eyes, Leng Yanhui had to say, "I really have something to do. Let''s go another day."


    "All right." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "but at least you have to take me to your house and let me recognize the place. In this way, when I miss you in the future, I can go directly to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Yanhui was speechless at the moment. Xiong Yu''s ability to pester people is absolutely first-class. She had to say helplessly, "OK, I''ll take you, but it can''t be long. I really have something important to do."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, if you don''t do that, where can the time go?"


    Leng Yanhui just put down her heart and turned around in front of the intersection and flew to her residence.


    The place where Leng Yanhui lives is not luxurious. It''s just a general community, with an area of over 90 square meters. The decoration is also very ordinary. You can''t see that the owner of this place is actually the principal of the first city of the royal family. She belongs to the kind of low-key.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s residence for a while, Leng Yanhui couldn''t help asking, "Xiong Yu, can we go now?"


    "Don''t worry, I suddenly think of it." Xiong Yu leaned in front of Leng Yanhui''s desk. He untied his belt and said with a smile, "it''s too troublesome to take off your clothes. How about this?"


    "You..." Leng Yanhui looks at Xiong Yu''s action, but she is ashamed and angry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423

    Leng Yanhui is not that kind of submissive woman, let alone this kind of disgusting thing, she immediately turned her head and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, Xiong Yu, please respect yourself."


    "I don''t know how to respect myself." Xiong Yu directly threw his pants to the side. He walked over to Leng Yanhui and said with a smile, "I am a very primitive human being. I only know what I want to do."


    "Stop." Leng Yan Hui saw Xiong Yu come over and quickly drank, "Xiong Yu, if you want to be here, it''s your business. I have something urgent and I have to leave immediately."


    How can Xiong Yu let her leave, reach out and grab Leng Yanhui''s left shoulder, but the latter is not weak. Once the shoulder sinks, he avoids Xiong Yu''s grasp. Then he strides forward, turns around and looks at Xiong Yu coldly: "men really don''t have a good thing. I thought you wouldn''t speak your word."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Yanhui, you are wrong. I mean what I say. I promised you in the car just now. We don''t do that, we don''t force you to do that, but it''s this thing. These two things are different."


    "You..." Leng Yanhui''s nose was almost crooked. Xiong Yu, this bastard, is just trying to argue. How different is this from that? It''s more disgusting and makes her resist.


    Xiong Yu continued to smile and say, "well, let''s start early and finish early. I''ll come out soon."


    "No way." Leng Yanhui had a feeling of retching when she thought about it. Seeing Xiong Yu ready to take a step, she immediately drank again, "Xiong Yu, I warn you, you should not go too far."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not too much. Ha ha, I''m a better person to talk about. If you don''t agree to do this, you can replace it with doing that one. You can choose one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Yan Hui was so angry that she could hardly speak. In front of Xiong Yu, there seemed to be no reason to speak. As long as he wanted to, he had to do it.


    The joy in Xiong Yu''s heart is that Leng Yanhui must be treated in this way, not only because of the relationship between Tangmen, but also because he has not started to carry out the task assigned by Mao Gongtang. Therefore, it is good to make fun of Leng Yanhui, whether it is to deal with Tangmen or the first royal city.


    Leng Yanhui also saw that if she fought, she was not Xiong Yu''s opponent. So, she had to choose the same from those two things, but no matter which one was not what she wanted.


    Leng Yanhui stares at Xiong Yu. The latter is not in a hurry. He looks at Leng Yanhui calmly. Anyway, he has nothing urgent. It seems that he is just attending long yu''er''s birthday party. It''s still early. It''s not too late to catch up with Leng Yanhui after 300 rounds of war.


    As time passed by, Leng Yanhui hated and worried, but she couldn''t find any chance to escape. She really regretted that she should not lock the door. Otherwise, if the door was open, Xiong Yu might not have a chance.


    Of course, Leng Yanhui also knows that Xiong Yu''s real purpose is not to do this or that with her, but to force her to speak out the identities of the other three people involved in the kidnapping of Tong Xinjun.


    However, the rules of the Tang clan are there, and she is familiar with the torture of Tang clan. Of course, it is impossible to tell this secret, otherwise, no one can protect her.


    This guy is too hateful. Leng Yanhui scolds him secretly in his heart. After today, we must report this matter to the upper authorities, and let them send killers to kill him. Otherwise, if he is entangled in this way all the time, there will be trouble in the future.


    Leng Yanhui has always had a chance to kill Xiong Yu, but it has never been as strong as that at this moment. She just wants to chop Xiong Yu to death with a knife.


    How to do, how to do, Leng Yanhui more and more anxious, this matter, that matter, are not her hope, but Xiong Yu must let her choose one.


    At this time, Leng Yanhui''s mobile phone rang. She quickly came to the desk and took out her mobile phone from her bag. Qin Heilong called her and could not help changing her face slightly.


    Take a deep breath, Leng Yanhui answers the phone and asks, "black dragon, what do you want me to do?"


    In fact, this sentence is for Xiong Yu. Let him know that the caller is Qin Heilong, but Qin Heilong''s ear is a little harsh. The latter is stunned and asks, "why, Yanhui, it seems that you are not in a good mood."


    "No Leng Yanhui also felt something wrong. She immediately changed her tone and said, "I just woke up and took a nap. Well, black dragon, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Heilong did not doubt that he had him. He said with a smile, "nothing. I haven''t had dinner with you for a long time. I have no other social intercourse tonight. Why don''t you and I have a meal together? I''ll pick you up at your place now."


    Leng Yanhui hesitated a little, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    After hanging up the phone, Leng Yanhui said: "Xiong Yu, Qin Heilong will come soon. You''d better go first. We''ll talk about something later."


    Do you want to crush Qin Heilong on me?


    Xiong Yu sneered and said, "Qin Heilong''s home seems far away from here. It takes at least 40 minutes to drive here. In 40 minutes, anything can happen and complete."Leng Yanhui''s face changed again. Xiong Yu even knew where Qin Heilong lived. He said in a hurry: "that''s not sure. He must not be at home at this time. He is in the black dragon tea house."


    "Black dragon tea house." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Heilong tea house is a little closer to here. It takes about 20 minutes. However, there are several schools on that short road. There should be traffic jam at this time point. If you take a long way, it will take at least 40 minutes. It will not affect. "


    It seems that Xiong Yu is not ready to let her go. Leng Yanhui''s face changes a few times, stares at his eyes and glares for a moment. Suddenly, his heart suddenly moves. Well, wait for the time first, as long as you can.


    However, Leng Yanhui just had this idea, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, since this is the case, I really don''t mind meeting Lao Qin, and then say to him, brother, your luck is very good, the horse is very punctual, especially the four black moles at the root of two legs, which is very exciting."


    "You..." Still this threatening words, Leng Yanhui''s face changed greatly, her pretty face turned red, her delicate body trembled, and she could not speak at all.


    Xiong Yu lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "well, ouch, how did I smoke? It''s not good. When Qin Heilong comes, he smells the smoke. I''m afraid that you might have stolen people outside."


    Leng Yanhui is almost dizzy by Xiong Yu. Although she is beautiful and intelligent, she is only a college student. Her age is set there. She is also a girl. How can she be the opponent of Xiong Yu, an old ruffian who has traveled around.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple to resolve. As long as you cooperate well, I''ll definitely come out before Qin Heilong comes. In this way, you can go downstairs or go directly to the gate of the community to wait for him. Of course, Qin Heilong won''t go upstairs, right?"


    Under the threat of Xiong Yu, Leng Yanhui has almost no way to retreat. Under the two choices, she takes off her clothes and puts them on again after finishing the work. In case Xiong Yu can''t afford to play with her again and doesn''t let her get up, Qin Heilong will definitely go upstairs if she takes the opportunity to tell her the identities of the three people.


    Besides, aunt Xiong Hui had no choice but to do it in accordance with her request.


    Leng Yanhui''s eyes moved down, staring at Xiong Yu''s body, swallowed a mouthful of foam, took a deep breath, said faintly: "you go to wash clean first."


    Xiong Yu did not move. He said with a smile: "nothing is as clean as a beautiful woman''s saliva. It''s the cleanest. Haha, Yanhui. Time is running out. Five minutes have passed. You know my ability in this respect. If you delay some more time, I''m afraid Qin Heilong will come and we can''t finish it."


    "Xiong Yu, I''ve written down the humiliation of today. I''ll give it back to you ten times in the future. You wait." Leng Yanhui''s eyes almost burst out fire. She moved up to Xiong Yu''s face again and threw down a word to support his face. However, she came to Xiong Yu''s, squatted down and closed her eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    Half an hour later, when I went downstairs, Xiong Yu was in front and Leng Yanhui was in the back. Leng Yanhui looked at Xiong Yu''s back and almost ate him.


    Not only that, Leng Yanhui''s stomach has been tumbling. Although she ran to the bathroom and scratched her throat hard, she failed to spit out the warm stuff, which had passed through the esophagus to the stomach.


    Leng Yanhui didn''t dare to waste any more time. She just brushed her teeth and came out of the bathroom. She went downstairs with Xiong Yu. She was so angry in her heart, don''t mention it.


    The elevator soon arrived. Xiong Yu walked into the elevator and turned around. Seeing Leng Yanhui didn''t come up, he asked, "why don''t you come up?"


    Leng Yanhui was angry and had no place to spread, and immediately said in a angry voice: "you have a brain problem. I''ll go downstairs with you. In case Qin Heilong happens to arrive, how can I explain it?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this is, I have made a mistake. Ha ha, otherwise, you can go down first. If Qin Heilong doesn''t come, you can call me and I''ll go downstairs again. How about that?"


    "Hum." Cold Yan Hui light said, "since know how to do, that still Leng to do what, still don''t hurry out, let me in."


    Xiong Yu went out and said with a smile, "I''ve been out of your house just now, and you''ve swallowed it. Don''t you forget it?"


    "You..." Leng Yanhui is shy and angry. She raises her pink fist, but she doesn''t dare to fall down. Otherwise, she will definitely take advantage of her opportunity again.


    Xiong Yu comes out, Leng Yanhui goes in, the elevator goes down the first floor, Xiong Yu also comes to the window, just in time to see a white high-grade Land Rover car slowly driving over and stopping at the entrance of the building. This car happened to be the one that was driven by Qin Heilong after Xiong Yu rescued Pei Shilei that night, but Xiong Yu didn''t know him. Leng Yanhui just arrived and opened the door to get on the car. But when he got on the bus, he looked up at the upstairs.


    Then, the car slowly left, Xiong Yu has been staring at the car out of the community, this came to the elevator, press the down arrow.


    Down the first floor, Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that he didn''t drive. He just came by Leng Yanhui''s car, so he had to walk outside the community.


    Just walked to the corner of the previous building, a person also happened to turn a corner, and they just met each other. Xiong Yu was nothing, but the other was a woman. "Ouch," he staggered back a few steps and sat down on the ground, and everything in his hands fell on the ground.


    Xiong Yu fixed his eyes and saw that all the cosmetics were on the ground. Several bottles were broken, and the thick liquid in them all flowed out.


    Looking at that woman again, she was a beautiful woman. Moreover, Xiong Yu only felt a little familiar. She had seen her in some place before.


    Without thinking about it, Xiong Yu immediately stepped forward, took the beauty''s hand, pulled her up, and said, "I''m sorry, I just walked fast. I didn''t care."


    Where in the end have you seen this beauty? If you look at this beauty closely, Xiong Yu has already confirmed that he has seen her before, but he can''t remember for a moment. He has seen this beauty only once.


    After seeing Xiong Yu clearly, the beauty''s face changed greatly. She quickly broke away from Xiong Yu''s hand, got up and said in a hurry: "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter. It''s my carelessness."


    After that, the beauty rushed over and began to pack up the pile of cosmetics.


    Feeling embarrassed and curious about where he had seen this beauty, Xiong Yu also went over and squatted down to help her clean up the mess.


    Ten kinds of cosmetics, three bottles rotten, the remaining seven bottles are good, beauty will be the seven bottles of good, stood up, said "thank you", head down, quickly walked by Xiong Yu.


    Why was she so afraid of me? Xiong Yu became more and more curious, and moved in his heart. He followed the beautiful woman and walked inside.


    At the beginning, the beauty didn''t know that Xiong Yu was following her. She didn''t go fast. But when she got to the entrance of the building where she lived, she turned her head and found that Xiong Yu was also following her. She was shocked at that time. She walked quickly to the elevator, pressed the elevator and got into it. She didn''t wait for Xiong Yu to close the elevator and go upstairs ¡£


    Xiong Yu has recognized the identity of this beautiful woman. He laughs in his heart. What a coincidence. The sky is vast, and there is no place for coincidence. What kind of luck has he taken today.


    Standing at the elevator entrance, Xiong Yu watched the number on the elevator increase until the number did not move. Xiong Yu''s face could not help but show a strange smile. This is even more coincident. The floor where the elevator stops is exactly the floor where Leng Yanhui lives.


    There are two families on one floor. This beauty must be living in another. Xiong Yu smiles, reaches out and presses the elevator. He thinks, it seems that we can have another appetizer tonight.


    Xiong Yu took the elevator to the eighth floor and came to the door of the beauty''s residence. He put his ears on the door and listened carefully to the movement inside.


    "Hoo Hoo..." The beauty had not recovered completely. After taking a few breaths, she said to herself, "my God, it''s really frightening just now. I didn''t expect that terrible guy would recognize me. I''m clever. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, don''t worry. You are really smart. Unfortunately, I''m still chasing you because of your bad luck. I''ll give you a surprise later.The beauty said to herself, "strange, what is that guy doing here? Is he here alone? Is he looking for someone? Well, couldn''t he have moved to this neighborhood? Oh, if it''s really like that, you must be careful in the future and never touch him again. "


    "Not good." The beauty suddenly said, "this guy knows that I live in this building. Will he often block me at the entrance of the building?"


    Then there was a sound of slippers, going to the window. Obviously, it was the beauty who was ready to see if Xiong Yu had left.


    "Oh, no one." When the beauty came to the window, she didn''t see Xiong Yu''s shadow. After being surprised, she quickly came to the door and looked out through the cat''s eye. She didn''t see Xiong Yu''s shadow. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and murmured to herself, "it seems that he has left. It''s dangerous."


    Xiong Yu heard the beautiful woman''s footsteps coming to the door. He hid by the door and squatted down. Naturally, the beauty couldn''t see him.


    Hehe, Xiong Yu''s heart is very funny. Just relax for a while.


    The beauty put her heart down and began to take off her clothes. She got into the bathroom and began to take a bath.


    He put his ears on the door again. Xiong Yu listened to the sound of water splashing inside. He thought to himself that women just like to take a bath. They wash in the morning and at night, and those in the afternoon also take a bath.


    Xiong Yu was mistaken. The beauty didn''t plan to take a bath, but she was so surprised and scared that she broke out a sweat and had to wash it.


    Taking out the copper wire, Xiong Yu easily opened the door and crept in.


    The room area is less than Leng Yanhui''s, about 50 square meters, a full lack of a room, but it is enough to live alone.


    Xiong Yu came to the bathroom door, did not lock the door, but left a gap, Xiong Yu can clearly see the beauty''s back, as well as his mouth humming songs.


    Hehe, Xiong Yu didn''t go in. Instead, he looked around in the beauty''s room. Then he sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette, waiting for the beauty to come out after the bath.


    Before Xiong Yu finished smoking a cigarette, the sound of running water stopped, and Xiong Yu''s spirit immediately revived, and the scene of beauty bathing was about to be staged.


    Sure enough, about two minutes after wiping her body, the beauty opened the door and came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped in her right hand.


    However, what made Xiong Yu laugh and cry was that the beauty didn''t look at the sofa after she came out of the bathroom. She didn''t know that there was a man in her family who could not be said to be a stranger.


    After the beauty came out, she did not go to the bedroom, but went to the kitchen. She was probably hungry and wanted to get something to fill her stomach.


    The feeling of being ignored ah, looking at the beauty came to the kitchen door, Xiong Yu couldn''t help it, immediately gently coughed, immediately alerted the beauty, her face changed color, her right hand loosened, and her bath towel fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    "You..." Fang Ting turned her head and saw a man sitting in the living room, who was still smoking. She could not help but be surprised. She picked up the bath towel on the ground and protected it in front of her chest.


    "It''s you..." Protect the body, Fang Ting this just see Xiong Yu, when the face of flowers change color, trembling voice way, "you How did you get in? "


    Fang Ting is the beautician of Qin Yaofeng''s Yaofeng beauty salon. She is also Bai Shaoyan''s professional beautician. Last time Xiong Yu went to Yaofeng''s beauty salon to find Qin Yaofeng''s trouble, she happened to find Bai Shaoyan doing beauty. Moreover, Bai Shaoyan''s physical and psychological loneliness made Bai Shaoyan''s idea of Shangting.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Miss Fang Ting, when you came back, you forgot to close the door, so I came in."


    "No way." Fang Ting clearly remembers that just now she was afraid that Xiong Yu would come over. The first thing she did when she came back home was to lock the door and lock it in reverse.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Miss Fang Ting, there is nothing impossible. Under your panic just now, you will inevitably make a little mistake. This also proves that we have a destiny."


    How did Xiong Yu get in? Fang Ting no longer tangled with this question. She asked in a trembling voice, "Mr. Xiong, you What do you want to do? Please don''t be hard on me. I''m not a rich man, and I''ve never offended you. "


    "Miss Fang Ting, you misunderstood me." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "did I say it would be difficult for you? Don''t be nervous. I came to see you today because I felt that I had just hit you and broken your three bottles of cosmetics. I felt sorry for that. So I prepared to invite you to dinner in the evening. I hope Miss Fang Ting will give you a face. "


    "No, No Fang Ting quickly waved her hand, but the towel fell to the ground again. She screamed and quickly picked it up to protect her chest. Then she said, "Mr. bear, but the cosmetics are not worth the money. Thank you for your kindness. I really don''t need it."


    "Not good." Xiong Yu looked around with his cigarette end. He didn''t find an ashtray. He stood up and washed the bathroom. He threw the cigarette end into the toilet. Then he said to Fang ting with a smile, "Miss Fang Ting, this is not good. I really sincerely invite you. If you don''t go, I will feel very sorry. At least I have to sleep for a few nights. Miss Fang Ting is so kind-hearted and sure It won''t hurt me so much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Ting was speechless for a while. Xiong Yu''s words were really too complicated. She said that she didn''t blame Xiong Yu. The latter had to force her to accept his invitation for dinner. It was unreasonable.


    However, Fang Ting also responded. Xiong Yu deliberately asked for trouble and said in a hurry: "Mr. Xiong, I''m really not familiar with Mrs. long. She often goes to Yaofeng beauty salon to do beauty, and I''m the chief beautician there. Last time, she suddenly had to be with me I didn''t know about that kind of relationship, Mr. bear. Please let me go


    Looking at Fang Ting seems to be about to cry out, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "look at you scared, as if I''m really difficult for you, silly girl, you don''t think about it. If I''m really bad for you, you don''t wear anything, I''m sure I''ll rush on it, will you talk so much nonsense?"


    Fang Ting was stunned and thought to herself, this is true. After all, she is the first beauty in Yaofeng beauty salon. Even compared with Qin Yaofeng, she is no different. Xiong Yu didn''t act in such a situation. Was it true that she just invited her to dinner at night, or did Xiong Yu want to know Bai Shaoyan''s situation from her mouth, or Xiong Yu wanted to deal with Bai Shaoyan and let her learn from her What can I do for you.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Miss Fang Ting, go and put on your clothes. You are so beautiful and you don''t wear anything. If it takes a long time, I can''t help it."


    Fang Ting immediately blushed, but also convinced that Xiong Yu did not come to her. She quickly answered and ran into the bedroom, locking the door with her backhand.


    After entering the bedroom, Fang Ting breathed a sigh of relief and thought, it seems that Xiong Yu''s goal is Mrs. long. However, Mrs. Long and I have no grievances. Can I help Xiong Yu plot against her? And the dragon family. If I plot against Mrs. Long, will the dragon family let me go?


    Both sides are not what she can afford. Fang Ting''s heart is hanging again. At this moment, the door of the room is suddenly opened by Xiong Yu, and then there is a sound of "click, click". Coincidentally, Fang Ting is facing the direction of the door, so she is naturally photographed by Xiong Yu.


    Before Fang Ting responded, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "sorry, Miss Fang Ting, you are too beautiful and you have a good figure. I''ll take a picture for commemoration. Don''t worry, I won''t put it on the Internet casually."


    After saying that, Xiong Yu closed the door, and Fang Ting also responded. There was only one idea in her mind. It was over. With these photos, it was impossible for me to listen to him. It was troublesome.


    At the same time, Fang Ting also understands how Xiong Yu got in. This guy must have some special unlocking skills. The ordinary door lock is not different from him.


    "I''m stupid." Fang Ting patted her head regretfully. The last time Xiong Yu could easily enter the female Department of Yaofeng beauty salon. She must not be an ordinary person. She was careless.Fang Ting did not dare to have any further delay, quickly put on the clothes, carefully checked, and then out of the bedroom door.


    Being photographed by Xiong Yu, Fang Ting''s heart is firmly settled down. Now she has no choice but to go on Xiong Yu''s boat. Later, Fang Ting can only talk with Xiong Yu about the conditions, either let Xiong Yu keep secret for her, or need Xiong Yu to protect her safety. Otherwise, she would rather those photos be posted online than face the Revenge of the dragon family.


    Out of the bedroom door, Fang Ting saw Xiong Yu sitting on the sofa smoking again, thinking in her heart, this guy''s addiction is not small, in a moment two cigarettes.


    Fang Ting doesn''t know that Xiong Yu''s cigarette holder is specially made by him, which can block almost 90% of nicotine. Then, he will drink his own Qingfei tea regularly. Less than 10% of the nicotine left will be completely cleaned up. Therefore, no matter how much Xiong Yu smokes, he will not have any effect on his body.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sit down, Miss Fang ting."


    Fang Ting was stunned and thought to herself, this guy, this is my family, but he is turning away from guests.


    Rolling her eyes, Fang Ting sat on a sofa beside her and lowered her head. She really seemed to be a guest here.


    Xiong Yu looked at the time and said with a smile, "it''s half past five. There''s still some time. Miss Fang Ting, why don''t we talk about it? We can deepen our understanding, so that we can get acquainted quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Ting secretly thought, what to talk with you, I don''t want to talk with you, so she kept silent.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Miss Fang Ting is the chief beautician of Yaofeng beauty club. Her monthly income must be high. Why live in such a community?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Ting can''t help sighing: "my family is poor, and my mother had a car accident a few years ago, and still can''t move. My brother and sister are still in school. My father must take care of her mother and can''t go out to work. Therefore, most of my monthly income must be given to my family."


    Well, good girl, Xiong Yu nods secretly. Hearing that Fang Ting''s mother has become a vegetable because of the car accident, Xiong Yu can''t help but think of Tong Xinjun. Suddenly, he feels a faint pain in his heart. Tong Xinjun''s affairs are really a headache for him, and there is no good way to solve them.


    Xiong Yu asked, "where is your home?"


    Fang Ting hesitated for a moment, but still said: "Shen county."


    "Rural areas of Shen county?"


    "Yes." Fang Ting nodded again, looked at Xiong Yu, and lowered his head.


    Xiong Yu suddenly felt that in this materialistic social environment, there are still many good girls. At least most of these women he met are good girls.


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "Xiaoting, take your mother over. I think I should be able to cure her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    Fang Ting immediately raised her head and looked at Xiong Yu strangely, but her eyes soon returned to normal. She said in a quick voice, "Mr. bear, please, my family are innocent. I promise to help you deal with Mrs. long. Please don''t make trouble for my family. They are all very poor."


    "Sweat." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said strangely, "Xiaoting, in your eyes, am I a villain? Have I ever told you to deal with Bai Shaoyan? Did I say it would be bad for your family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really not. Fang Ting thinks in her heart that if you come to me, you are not dealing with Bai Shaoyan, or you are trying to make my idea. Besides, if you want to do harm to my family, will you say it?


    After seeing Fang Ting''s expression, Xiong Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing. It seems that Fang Ting has completely regarded him as a bad man. It is estimated that no matter how to explain it at this time, she can''t believe it. She can only do it slowly.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and then introduced himself: "Xiaoting, let me introduce myself first. I am a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital of Shangcheng University. If you can trust me, you can take your mother over. I should have 90% confidence that I can wake her up."


    Fang Ting was stunned and looked at Xiong Yu. She was extremely ambivalent. On the one hand, she did not want to miss this opportunity. Then she would go to the doctor again if she was ill. On the other hand, she could not make out the truth of Xiong Yu''s statement. She was worried that Xiong Yu was trying to use her family to continue to blackmail her.


    However, turning to think about it, Fang Ting suddenly realized that he had already taken pictures of me just now. If you take these things, you can blackmail me. Why bother my family again. Besides, if Xiong Yu really had my idea, I would be in bed with him now.


    "Well." Thinking of this, Fang Ting no longer hesitated, immediately nodded her head and said, "thank you, Mr. Xiong. I''ll go home at the weekend and pick up my mother." In the end, he wants to know about the hospital in the future.


    "Good." Seeing Fang Ting dispelled the doubt, Xiong Yu also said with a smile, "I don''t have to go to work this time. It''s better for me to accompany you on weekends."


    Fang Ting hesitated for a moment. She did not have a car. She nodded and said, "OK, thank you, Mr. bear."


    All in front of Xiong Yu bare buttocks, Fang Ting is not worried about what will happen with Xiong Yu alone, at least Xiong Yu will not sell her.


    After looking at the time, it was almost six o''clock. Xiong Yu threw the cigarette butt into the toilet again, pressed the switch and rushed down. He turned to Fang ting and said, "let''s go, Xiaoting. It''s almost time. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Do you really want to eat?" Fang Ting was a little surprised. She thought Xiong Yu was talking to her. She didn''t expect it was true.


    After the contact just now, Fang Ting found that Xiong Yu didn''t seem to be a bad person, but she didn''t play cards according to common sense. Therefore, Fang Ting basically had no resistance to Xiong Yu.


    Fang Ting nodded and didn''t ask where to eat. She went back to the bedroom and took the bag. She went out with Xiong Yu.


    As Xiong Yu went downstairs, Fang Ting suddenly blushed and her heart beat faster. She thought to herself that I had never been alone with a man. I would not be misunderstood by the people in the community.


    At this time, it was also the peak time to go home. They met more than 30 people, at least half of whom were acquainted with Fang ting. They all looked at Xiong Yuduo.


    Fang Ting blushed even more, quickened her speed, and quickly came to the gate of the community. She was relieved and thought to herself that she was in trouble. It is estimated that many people have misunderstood her. How can this be explained.


    Here, Fang Ting just breathed a sigh of relief, the security guard at the door said with a smile: "Xiao Fang, talk about your boyfriend, ha ha, good, good looking, congratulations."


    "Er..." Fang Ting''s pretty face turned red with a brush. Just preparing to explain, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "yes, I''m Xiaoting''s boyfriend. Come on, man, smoke a cigarette."


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s admission that she was her boyfriend and handing cigarettes to the security guard, Fang Ting rolled her eyes and wanted to explain, but she felt that the security guard would not believe it any more, so she just glared at Xiong Yu''s back.


    When the security guard saw that Xiong Yu''s cigarette was soft, he could not help but brighten his eyes and said with a smile, "thank you, thank you. Xiao Fang is really lucky to find such a good boyfriend."


    Fang Ting rolled her eyes and thought to herself, what''s your theory? If someone gives you a cigarette, he is a good man. It''s unreasonable.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, Xiaoting looked for me. It''s her blessing. I found her. It''s also my blessing. OK, master, if we go out to eat, we won''t disturb you."


    Seeing Xiong Yu and Fang Ting leave together, the security guard couldn''t put down holding the soft Huaxia, not willing to smoke, and murmured to himself: "now girls, as long as they are beautiful, almost all will be close to big money. Alas, it is also ah, people have this capital, less struggle for many years."


    Fang Ting blushed and asked, "Xiong Yu, you just went too far. How can you say it''s my boyfriend? How can you let me meet people in the future?"Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what''s your theory? It seems that I''m a terrible person. If I''m your boyfriend, you won''t have the face to see people. I didn''t kill people and set fire to them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Ting was angry and funny. She glared at him and said, "I mean, you say you are my boyfriend. If I really talk about my boyfriend, how can I explain to you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I see. You mean that you like me. Even if you talk about your boyfriend in the future, you will keep a secret relationship with me, right?"


    "You..." Fang Ting almost cried with anger from Xiong Yu. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu would understand that. It was ridiculous. Let alone talk about her boyfriend in the future. Even now, she has no relationship with Xiong Yu. Even if she does, she can only be coerced.


    See Fang Ting was angry to cry, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "in fact, I deliberately said that, is for you."


    "For my good?" Fang Ting was silly and said, "how can you ruin my reputation for my good? You''ll fool me, when I''m a fool."


    Xiong Yu explained with a smile: "well, you are so beautiful, you are single, and your family background is very general. There is no support in the mall. There must be a lot of men who want to make your idea. So, I said I am your boyfriend, and those people will definitely weigh it."


    It sounds reasonable. Xiong Yu is thinking about her, but Fang Ting feels uncomfortable. Xiong Yu takes advantage of her. On the contrary, she has to thank Xiong Yu again. It seems that something is wrong.


    They stopped a taxi and got into the car together.


    The security guard has been paying attention to Xiong Yu and Fang ting. Seeing that Xiong Yu even took a taxi, he was surprised and murmured to himself, "isn''t that rich? How can I take a taxi? Is this guy a liar?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t know that the security guard was paying attention to them. He basically defined him as a liar. After he got on the car, he began to call Bai Shaoyan and asked with a smile, "sister Yan, where are you going to have dinner at night? I''m going to rush there."


    Xiong Yu didn''t call all day. Bai Shaoyan was worried all day. Now it was nearly six o''clock. She thought that Xiong Yu had forgotten about it, so she was going to take long yu''er out of the house. However, she didn''t want to lock the door. Xiong Yu''s phone call came. Bai Shaoyan''s heart sank, but she couldn''t avoid it.


    However, Bai Shaoyan had no choice but to say, "Xiong Yu, it''s like this. Yu''er has invited some of her girlfriends to celebrate tonight. I''m not allowed to..."


    Without waiting for the last sentence of "I''m not going to participate in it," Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Tonight is my birthday for yu''er, and many people can do it. If you can, you can have a bigger party. It''s more lively."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu pasted it so badly that Bai Shaoyan didn''t dare to refuse. She sighed and said, "well, we ordered yepu bar."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    Yepu bar, Xiong Yu is no stranger to this name. The first time I heard of it was when Ouyang Feiyu was pregnant, there was a cleaning aunt in it. When Ouyang Feiyu was only a month pregnant, he saw it, which aroused Xiong Yu''s curiosity and instinctively felt that the cleaning aunt was not an ordinary person.


    The second time, Xiong Yu went directly to the yepu bar. He happened to meet Zhou Aixue drinking beer there. Several men watched him. Xiong Yu helped Zhou Aixue, but he didn''t find the cleaning aunt.


    Today, it''s the third time. Xiong Yu is a little strange. It seems that the place is a bit chaotic. How could long yu''er choose to celebrate his birthday in that place? Young people nowadays are really confused.


    "Good." Xiong Yu immediately said, "I''m going to rush there. Is it a box or a hall on the first floor?"


    "Hall on the first floor," said Bai Shaoyan


    There was no box in the hall on the first floor. Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "why don''t you find a box?"


    Bai Shaoyan is also a little helpless. She can''t figure out why these girls don''t want a box, so she can''t rest assured and has to go with her.


    Bai Shaoyan said, "the box is full. I said I wanted to change places, but yu''er didn''t want to, so..."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m here, they won''t have anything, OK, let''s say so, we''ll see you later."


    Bai Shaoyan hung up the phone, rolled her eyes, and thought to herself, it is because you are here that I am particularly worried.


    Long yu''er asked with a smile: "Mom, is uncle Xiong calling?"


    Looking at Bai Shaoyan nodding, long yu''er said with a smile: "sure enough, I knew uncle Xiong would come, so I dare to go to a place like yepu bar. Hee hee, let''s go. Mom, we are the master and can''t be late."


    Bai Shaoyan looks at long yu''er''s lively back and is stunned. She finally faintly feels it. Long yu''er seems to be very curious about Xiong Yu, which is not a good thing.


    In fact, Bai Shaoyan doesn''t know. Just last night and one day today, long yu''er has made a considerable understanding of Xiong Yu through some channels. Now she is more curious about Xiong Yu than when she was in the supermarket yesterday. She can definitely use the word "strong".


    After listening to Xiong Yu''s phone call, Fang Ting knew that Xiong Yu had a scene in the evening. Moreover, she was even more suspicious. Xiong Yu had to take her to go. She would definitely say that she was his girlfriend.


    Fang Ting only heard the name "sister Yan". She didn''t know who she was. Naturally, she would not associate her with Bai Shaoyan, who was very angry by Xiong Yu in Yaofeng beauty salon that day. She could only be sure that she was a woman. She would be relieved to have a woman. Otherwise, if she had dinner with a group of big men It''s embarrassing.


    Hung up the phone, Xiong Yu said to the driver: "master, go to yepu bar."


    There are so many chain bars in such a big shopping mall. However, yepu bar does not engage in chain stores. This is the only one. Although it is completely full every night, if you open another one, you will also make money.


    No one knows what the owner of yepu bar thinks about. Moreover, no one knows who the real owner of yepu bar is. There is no boss or manager here every night, only the waiters are busy. This matter has become a strange thing in the mall, and even the waiters don''t know who the boss is.


    Of course, there are also curious people who deliberately inquire about the news. Starting with the legal representative, they find that the legal representative is a stranger and does not live in the mall at all. Moreover, the wages of the waiters are transferred by his bank card. This person is obviously a blind eye.


    After a long time, curiosity gradually cooled down. However, a bar without a boss naturally attracted the covet of some good people and made trouble here.


    As a result, these troublemakers succeeded that night. However, within a few days, they were either seriously injured and hospitalized, or disappeared without a trace. They could not even find their bodies, or they were threatened by telephone. As a result, no one dares to make trouble here any more.


    Yepu bar is always full every night, but it is also covered with a mysterious veil, which makes customers here feel more exciting than going to any bar.


    Twenty minutes later, Xiong Yu and Fang Ting got off the bus at the gate of yepu bar. By this time, the sky was already a little dark. It was estimated that it would be completely dark in half an hour at most.


    Xiong Yu takes Fang ting into yepu bar and finds that the hall on the first floor is empty, and there is no customer. All the waiters are cleaning up the tables and chairs.


    Eh, Xiong Yu was very surprised. He thought to himself that Bai Shaoyan was not fooling me. Places like yepu bar, however, would not be busy until after 9:00 p.m. now it''s only after 6:00 p.m. they start playing for more than two hours. When they start to visit people here, they should leave.


    Well, Xiong Yu thought about it and understood that they were all women. If they played here late, they would make some unkind men miss them and cause unnecessary trouble.The waiters were very surprised to see guests coming so early. One of the waiters came to greet him. It happened to be the waiter who helped Xiong Yu get the wine when Xiong Yu came here for a drink.


    The waiter also had a deep impression on Xiong Yu. At that time, Xiong Yu didn''t even know the price here, and even regarded her as a kind of dirty woman. Moreover, when he took the money, he seemed to have only 200 yuan.


    Xiong Yu also recognized her and said with a smile, "Hello, beautiful woman, I didn''t expect such a coincidence. We are really predestined."


    The waiter blushed and said politely, "Hello, sir. Welcome to yepu bar again. Are there only two people, sir?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "not only, it''s estimated that there are at least five or six people. Is there a big table?"


    The waiter asked, "Sir, why don''t you go to the box on the second floor, where there are large tables and the environment is relatively quiet."


    "No Xiong Yu shook his head, looked around, pointed to a round table over there, and said with a smile, "we are on the first floor. The atmosphere is good here. I have reserved that table."


    What a strange person. The waiter couldn''t stop him. He nodded and said, "yes, sir, please follow me."


    Xiong Yu and Fang Ting followed the waiter to the round table. This is a normal table for eight people. It is not only located in the center of the hall, but also nearly one meter higher than other tables. It seems to be the same as a small stage.


    Sitting down with Fang Ting, Xiong Yu looked around and felt that he felt like he was down.


    Fang Ting is a little awkward. If there are people sitting here, this table is bound to become the most concerned object. If there are people she knows, I''m afraid it''s really unclear.


    Can''t help it, Fang Ting said to Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, let''s change places. It''s better to go to the box on the second floor. It''s quiet and convenient to talk."


    Xiong Yu knew what Fang Ting was worried about and said with a smile: "young people now like to be lively. It''s right here. When you go upstairs, it''s not lively. Well, the girl yu''er has a birthday. I''m an uncle, so I have to prepare a birthday present."


    After thinking about it, Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone and prepared to call Meng fanrui and ask her to arrange some programs.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s disagreement, Fang Ting sighed and stopped talking. She lowered her head and drank water.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu''s heart moved and thought to himself that Meng fanrui should do this kind of ghost thing. It''s better to give it to Pei Shilei, especially the girl Chu Xiangyun. There are many ghost ideas.


    So Xiong Yu began to look for Pei Shilei''s mobile phone number, but before he could find it, a phone call came in. It was Bai Shaoyan''s.


    Knowing that the place still called and what the hell was going on, Xiong Yu got through the phone and was about to speak. Bai Shaoyan said, "Xiong Yu, yepu bar is a place to go after dinner. Let''s go to the Banu hot pot next to us first."


    Early said ah, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, had to answer a, with Fang Ting left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C428

    Shopping mall is a big city. People here advocate eating and drinking. Therefore, there are various types of restaurants. Among the hotpots, Banu hotpot is definitely the best hotpot in the mall, just like Wang Zhenhuan''s grilled fish shop, which has the most authentic flavor among all the grilled fish shops in the city.


    Ba Nu hot pot is the business of the dragon family. Xiong Yu has heard Meng fanrui talk about it before.


    Fang Ting is relieved to see that she has changed places. Although there are many people in the place, it is a regular place to eat. Even if she meets acquaintances, it doesn''t matter. Besides, she doesn''t eat with Xiong Yu alone.


    There are three doors between Banu hotpot and yepu bar. As soon as Xiong Yu and Fang Ting walk out of yepu hotpot, they see Bai Shaoyan and long Yuer''s mother and daughter standing at the door of Banu hotpot.


    Bai Shaoyan sees Xiong Yu coming out of yepu bar with a girl. He waves his hand first, points to his mobile phone, and then goes in with long yu''er.


    Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone and looked at it. There was a short message from Bai Shaoyan. It had a room number on the second floor. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes, thinking that it was the same as the underground party connection.


    As he walked to barnu hotpot, Xiong Yu began to call Pei Shilei, who was preparing to go out for dinner. He answered Xiong Yu''s phone call. After hearing the reason, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, Xiong Yu, this matter is on me. I''ll give you a surprise later."


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu laughed and said, "well, I''m sure I''m relieved about Pei Da''s affairs. OK, I''ll go to barnu hotpot, and I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "OK." Pei Shilei is also a spiritual boost. She is worried that she has nothing to do. Xiong Yu has arranged such a lot of interesting things for her, which naturally must be done well.


    Since the alliance with Xiong Yu, Pei Shilei has taken a reassurance. No matter whether Xiong Yu will really help her deal with the black dragon tea house or not, at least Xiong Yu will not be lured away by Qin Heilong, which is half the success.


    Xiong Yu captured Qin Yaofeng. He didn''t tell anyone about the news, including Su Changcheng, Fang PENGYUAN and Wen Dongchen, whom he trusted very much. Naturally, he did not tell Pei Shilei.


    It is absolutely false to say that Pei Shilei is not in a hurry. However, it is not easy for her to urge Xiong Yu. After all, Xiong Yu saved her once, and Heilong tea house did not attack Pei''s car shop. She had no reason to urge Xiong Yu to do so immediately.


    At the door of the Banu hot pot, the shadow of Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er has disappeared. It seems that they have gone upstairs to their room. It is estimated that Bai Shaoyan is worried about being found with Xiong Yu.


    Fang Ting suddenly said: "Xiong Yu, since someone has a birthday, it''s not appropriate for me to go empty handed?"


    Just now, Fang Ting heard Xiong Yu''s arrangement of Pei Shilei clearly, so she asked.


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are my girlfriend now. I arranged a birthday present for you. What else do you have to prepare?"


    "You..." Fang Ting is a pretty face red, spat Xiong Yu a mouthful, but did not say what.


    At this time, a car stopped behind them. A girl got down from the car. Seeing Xiong Yu''s back, she couldn''t help being happy. She tried to shout: "Brother Bear, is that you?"


    Xiong Yu turned his head and was stunned. He said with a smile, "so clever, Shanshan, are you eating here too?"


    "Well, I''m here, and I have friends here. Go back and tell my dad." Wen Shanshan didn''t answer Xiong Yu''s question immediately. Instead, she arranged for the driver to close the car door. Then she said with a smile, "well, brother Xiong, my best friend has a birthday. Today I''m here to celebrate her birthday."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved and asked, "Shanshan, your best friend is not long yu''er?"


    Wen Shanshan stayed for a while and then said happily, "Brother Bear, do you know yu''er, too?"


    Xiong Yu turned his white eyes and thought to himself that Wen Dongchen was the master of Qiu family, and long yu''er was the eldest lady of the long family. It was only a coincidence that they could become intimate friends.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "very clever, Shanshan, I was also invited to attend yu''er''s birthday party."


    Wen Shanshan is in a daze again. She has been invited by long yu''er for several days. Ten minutes ago, they were still on the phone, but long yu''er did not mention that Xiong Yu was at the birthday party today, and there was a strange woman.


    But this is even better. Before Wen Shanshan came, Wen Dongchen was worried about the chaos of yepu bar and what they would suffer. Now that Xiong Yu follows, naturally there is nothing to worry about.


    Wen Shanshan said with a smile: "great, Brother Bear, I''m going to give dad a call, so that he doesn''t have to worry."


    Wen Dongchen got Xiong Yu''s order and worked with Fang PENGYUAN to protect Qiu Hongxin''s safety. Of course, even Qiu Hongxin and Xiong Yu were together, and they did not dare to have any fan song. So, although he was worried about Wen Shanshan''s birthday party tonight, he couldn''t get away from it.


    Yes, wendongchen is really available. Just from this matter, Xiong Yu''s recognition of wendongchen has been greatly improved. He nodded in his heart and stopped Wen Shanshan from calling. He said with a smile, "don''t call. You''re with the people of the dragon family. Your father must be at ease. Let''s go. Yu''er has arrived. Don''t let them wait."Wen Shanshan thinks about it and thinks it makes sense. She puts her mobile phone back in her bag and waves her hand at the driver to drive away.


    At this time, wenshanshan just looked at Fang Ting, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Shanshan, introduce my girlfriend, fangting, Xiaoting, her name is wenshanshan, she is the daughter of a friend of mine."


    Girlfriend?


    Wen Shanshan thought in her heart, no wonder her father said that this man is lecherous, his girlfriend now does not know how many, really do not know how he can take care of all.


    It seems that she has acquiesced to Xiong Yu''s girlfriend''s identity. Fang Ting''s pretty face turned red, but she didn''t refuse. She whispered, "Hello, Shanshan."


    "Hello, Xiaoting." Wen Shanshan is fond of Xiong Yu, and naturally loves her and smiles at Fang ting.


    After the two girls said hello, Xiong Yu was ready to take them into the door and go upstairs.


    But immediately another voice came from outside: "Shanshan, wait for me."


    Xiong Yu three people immediately turned around, but saw another beautiful woman came, let Xiong Yu sweat for a while, is an acquaintance again.


    Jiang Xiaowan came near, also very surprised, asked: "Brother Bear, do you also attend yu''er''s birthday party?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "feather son this year''s birthday, I am the operator, of course, to participate, how, you are also feather son''s best friend?"


    Jiang Xiaowan said with a smile, "of course, does brother Xiong feel strange?"


    Xiong Yu also said with a smile: "it''s not so strange. Your father and his father are business partners. You two are of the same age, so it''s not strange to be intimate friends." However, to Xiong Yu''s surprise, Jiang Xiaowan''s family became close friends with long yu''er shortly after they came to the mall.


    Jiang Xiaowan said with a smile: "brother Xiong, don''t you think we''ve known each other for a short time, shouldn''t we be so familiar?"


    Good smart girl, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, a little strange."


    "Hee hee." Jiang Xiaowan tilted his head and said with a smile, "Brother Bear, Shanshan and I have known each other on the Internet for many years, as well as yu''er."


    Xiong Yu smile, asked: "you three, there are others?"


    "Two more." Jiang Xiaowan blinked her cunning eyes and said with a smile, "keep it a secret for the time being. It''s also a big beauty. I''m looking forward to seeing if brother Xiong knows all of them."


    This sentence, cough, Xiong yu feel a bit awkward, how does it sound like, as long as it is a beautiful woman, he knows it.


    Without explanation or explanation, Xiong Yu smiles and says, "we''re going up. Yu''er has already arrived just now." he takes the three girls upstairs and goes to the room reserved by Bai Shaoyan.


    Pushing through the door, Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er are already present and looking at the menu.


    Bai Shaoyan raised her head and saw Fang Ting at a glance. She was stunned at the moment. She was also pretty and flushed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C429

    Bai Shaoyan never thought that Xiong Yu came and brought Fang ting. She really didn''t understand. A few days ago, Xiong Yu and Fang Ting didn''t know each other. Now they are so familiar.


    Fang Ting is a beautiful woman, and Bai Shaoyan certainly won''t deny it. But Bai Shaoyan knows that there are more beautiful women around Xiong Yu, and even many are more beautiful than Fang ting. He doesn''t have to get Fang ting. Therefore, there is only one reason. Xiong Yu''s goal is her. Fang Ting is just a tool.


    Fang Ting red face called out: "good Mrs. long."


    Bai Shaoyan was stunned and nodded: "Hello, Xiaoting. Welcome to yu''er''s birthday party. Just sit down and don''t mention it."


    Fang Ting said with a red face: "Mrs. Long, Xiong Yu said to me suddenly, but she couldn''t prepare..."


    Without waiting for Fang ting to finish speaking, Xiong Yu sat down beside Bai Shaoyan, put his hand on her lap, and said with a smile, "sister Yan, we have prepared a gift together, which will be delivered later."


    Fang Ting is right beside Xiong Yu. Naturally, she can see clearly. She thinks that this guy is too bold. She dares to start in front of Mrs. Long''s daughter. Isn''t she afraid to be found out?


    Immediately, Fang Ting was worried, and began to consider whether Xiong Yu would bow to the left and right, so she hesitated whether to leave a seat far away from Xiong Yu.


    However, Xiong Yu immediately patted his right seat and said with a smile, "come on, Xiaoting, sit here."


    Fang Ting had no choice but to sit on the right seat according to Xiong Yu.


    Bai Shaoyan''s heart was startled. Her pretty face turned red instantly. She said in her heart, "Xiong Yu, you bastard, dare to do it on such an occasion. I really want to kill you."


    Fortunately, long yu''er is greeting Jiang Xiaowan and Wen Shanshan, but she doesn''t see Xiong Yu''s hand on Bai Shaoyan''s leg. When Jiang Xiaowan and Wen Shanshan sit on her left hand side, she also sits down, so she can''t see the situation under the table.


    Bai Shaoyan wants to reach out to stop Xiong Yu''s movement, but he is worried that one left hand and one right hand will lead to misunderstanding, so she can only bear it. The regret in her heart is, why do you wear a short skirt tonight and not wear silk stockings? Isn''t it clear that Xiong Yu can take advantage of her.


    Xiong Yu was very proud. Hehe, Shuang, this little episode was indeed out of the plan, so he was not polite, and his left hand moved more and more.


    Fang Ting is always worried that Xiong Yu''s right hand will come over, but Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er have already ordered the dishes, and Xiong yu''er''s hand has not been extended. Fang Ting is a little relieved.


    All of a sudden, Fang Ting thought that she was naked in her house just now. If Xiong Yu wanted to take advantage of her, he must have done it just now. Is it true that Xiong Yu approached her purpose just for Bai Shaoyan?


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it. Fang Ting thought that it would be easier. Xiong Yu approached me for Mrs. long. In the future, she asked Mrs. Long out in my name, and I would help them out. The family would not know about them.


    When Jiang Xiaowan and Wen Shanshan come, long yu''er doesn''t order any more. He talks with them. Does he still have a look at Xiong Yu, but he doesn''t know that Xiong Yu''s hand is on Bai Shaoyan''s left thigh.


    Long yu''er looked at the time and said, "it''s getting late. Should sister Yun and Juan come?"


    Sister Yun and a Juan, Xiong Yu remembered and thought, it seems that long yu''er''s best friend is four people. Listening to these two names, it seems that I should not know the other two people.


    Jiang Xiaowan said: "it should be fast. I was on the road just now. I sent messages in the group. They are all on the way. I think they will arrive soon."


    Long yu''er said, "Oh, I just ordered with my mother. I didn''t see the group. Since they are coming soon, that''s good. Mom, have you ordered the dishes?"


    If Xiong Yu asked this question, Bai Shaoyan would reply to him like this. All her thoughts were taken away by the hand on her right thigh. Although her eyes were on the menu, they didn''t look into her heart.


    At once, Bai Shaoyan was surprised. She could not pay attention to Xiong Yu''s hand any more. She quickly picked up ten special dishes and two soup products on the menu. Then she took the opportunity to stand up and said, "if you talk, I''ll send it to the waiter."


    Bai Shaoyan''s move made long yu''er all stunned. Bai Shaoyan sat in the innermost part, and it was most inconvenient to go out. Besides, she was the only elder. How could it be her turn to do this. Even if she is embarrassed to order Xiong Yu''s four people, but long yu''er is her daughter. She can do whatever she wants.


    Of course, Xiong Yu knew what Bai Shaoyan meant. After shaking off Bai Shaoyan''s standing up, Xiong Yu immediately reached behind Bai Shaoyan and poked in from her skirt.


    "Ah..." Bai Shaoyan immediately exclaimed. Her body softened and she sat down. She pressed Xiong Yu''s hand under her body. Her face was pale and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Long yu''er was the nearest, startled, and asked in a hurry: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?"


    The shame in Bai Shaoyan''s heart, don''t mention it. Her face changed from pale to red. She shook her head in a hurry and said, "it''s OK. I suddenly think of a thing that hasn''t been done well, um,..."Xiong Yu knew that Bai Shaoyan was very free. While moving his left finger, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Yan, it''s all night. What''s wrong can''t wait until tomorrow. Besides, yu''er''s birthday. You''re her mother. How can you leave in advance?"


    Bai Shaoyan hated Xiong Yu so much that she pretended to be calm and said, "I didn''t say I wanted to go. I just remembered that I didn''t do a good job. Well, I''ll wait for tomorrow. I won''t delay anything anyway."


    Long yu''er didn''t know what was going on. He also said, "yes, mom, nothing is very important. Just play with us. They all want to learn from you. How to maintain them? Today is a good opportunity."


    Bai Shaoyan thinks to herself that it''s better to maintain it not so well. Otherwise, how can Xiong Yu be remembered.


    However, Bai Shaoyan nodded and said, "well, I''ll do it tomorrow."


    "That''s great, Ma. It''s very kind of you." Long yu''er is so happy that she immediately hugs Bai Shaoyan and kisses her on the face. Then she picks up the menu and stands up and says, "Mom, I''ll send it to the waiter."


    Bai Shaoyan''s body was hugged by long yu''er, and her body was naturally crooked. Xiong Yu''s hand took the opportunity to take it out from under her buttocks.


    Eh, Bai Shaoyan felt it immediately. Xiong Yu''s hand was taken back. He could not help but feel relieved. He thought to himself, this bastard is still a little modest. Otherwise, I don''t need to eat this meal.


    Fang Ting has been paying close attention to Xiong Yu''s actions. She thinks that this guy is really fierce. It''s hard for her to clean up Mrs. Long in this situation.


    However, Fang Ting can basically rest assured that since Xiong Yu''s target is Bai Shaoyan, she won''t embarrass her. As long as she has had dinner, she takes the initiative to tell Xiong Yu that she can help Xiong Yu soak Bai Shaoyan. It is estimated that she will not be in any danger.


    Bai Shaoyan has just let go of her heart for less than a minute. After long yu''er gives the menu to the waiter outside the door and returns to her seat again, Bai Shaoyan''s heart beats again. She scolds Xiong Yu, you son of a bitch.


    Fang Ting clearly saw that just as long yu''er was just sitting down, Xiong Yu once again secretly put his left hand under the table and explored Bai Shaoyan''s position. He did not need to ask what he was doing.


    However, Bai Shaoyan can only accept her fate. Xiong Yu''s hand on her leg is better than under her buttocks. Since she can''t hide, let him take advantage of the bargain today.


    Xiaoyu and Fang Shanyu are going to have a chat with her.


    At this time, a beautiful woman came in from the outside and said, "I''m sorry to be pushed in the door by a beautiful woman."


    With the familiar voice, Xiong Yu immediately looked up to the door. The beautiful woman also happened to look at the only man in the room. Under the four eyes, both of them had an idea. How could he (she) come?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C430

    Long yu''er''s best friend is absolutely unexpected to Xiong Yu. It turns out to be Luo Suyun, the expert in psychology. Luo Suyun is also surprised that long yu''er invited Xiong Yu to his birthday party.


    Luo Suyun''s psychological quality is very high. Xiong Yu reacted first and said with a smile: "Hello, Xiong Yu, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Xiong Yu also immediately said with a smile: "yes, Suyun, what a coincidence."


    Long yu''er said with a sly smile: "how come, uncle bear, is this accident a surprise? Sister Yun and I are also good friends. Yesterday afternoon, when we were buying jewelry, we pretended not to know each other


    Luo Suyun''s heart is filled with joy. After Xiong Yu and Luo Suyun met in the supermarket yesterday afternoon, Luo Suyun took the initiative to confess to Xiong Yu, hoping that Xiong Yu could accept her, but she was very disappointed. She was worried about how to meet Xiong Yu again. She didn''t expect to achieve her wish tonight.


    Luo Suyun is seldom so surprised, because from the surface of yesterday afternoon, Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan have a little close relationship. Moreover, from the perspective of Luo Suyun, we can see that Bai Shaoyan''s expression was very unnatural yesterday afternoon. Luo Suyun can basically guess something, and at present, Luo Suyun''s expression is also very unnatural.


    Long yu''er asked again, "Uncle Xiong, how did you get to know sister Yun? We have never heard sister Yun say that she knows you. "


    Luo Suyun sat down magnanimously and said with a smile, "you girl, do I know anyone outside and have to tell you?"


    Xiong Yu is thinking, this cloud elder sister is actually Luo Suyun, don''t know who the next little Juan will be, it won''t be monkey''s girlfriend Xiaojuan.


    No, Xiaojuan''s family is not good. It''s said that she shouldn''t have anything to do with long yu''er. Well, it''s hard to say. After all, Xiaojuan has been with Qiu Mingjie before, and Wen Shanshan is also a member of Qiu family. It''s possible for Xiaojuan to get to know long yu''er through Wen Shanshan.


    If it was Xiaojuan, it would be really lively. Xiong Yu was secretly amused. He didn''t expect to attend a birthday party of long yu''er and know all her best friends. One of them had such a relationship with him.


    After she sat down, Xiong Yu quietly took her hand back from Bai Shaoyan''s thigh. He didn''t want Luo Suyun to see the relationship between him and Bai Shaoyan.


    In fact, as soon as Luo Suyun sat down, she noticed Bai Shaoyan''s expression, and then sensitively found that Xiong Yu''s left arm was a little abnormal, so she quietly took out her mobile phone, put it under the table, and took a picture of Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan opposite. Fortunately, under the table, Luo Suyun blocked the table with her body, and the flash did not attract anyone''s attention ¡£


    Wen Shanshan said with a smile, "yu''er, brother Xiong and sister Yun are from a school, and they are not rare to know each other."


    Long yu''er suddenly realized and said with a smile, "yes, I forgot about it. It''s good, good."


    While looking at the mobile phone, Luo Suyun asked casually: "why, Xiao Juan hasn''t arrived yet. I thought I was the last one."


    Long yu''er said with a smile: "it is estimated that she will arrive in a few minutes. She has just changed the Department a few days ago, and she is very busy. Maybe she came from the hospital."


    Wen Shanshan said: "Xiaojuan broke up with his boyfriend some time ago. I thought she would be sad for a while, but when I was busy with my work, I guess she couldn''t take care of it. It may not be a good thing."


    Although the picture is not very clear, Luo Suyun can see clearly that Xiong Yu''s left hand is on Bai Shaoyan''s right thigh, which fully proves Russell''s conjecture.


    Looking at this picture, Luo Suyun is a little sad. Xiong Yu is good with this woman and takes care of that woman, but he turns her down. It is not because she is not beautiful or charming, but because she is an expert in psychology.


    Alas, Luo Suyun sighed and thought in his heart, was it really a mistake that I chose to take this course?


    However, Luo Suyun is not a master who admits defeat. The more Xiong Yu doesn''t accept her, the more she has to achieve her goal.


    It''s not the kind of man who knows that there are tigers in the mountains, but that Luo Suyun finds out that Xiong Yu is indeed a man worthy of her trust for life, a man who can make her look good, a man who can hold her down, and such a man is really too difficult to find. At least she has met for the first time for so many years, but it is a little late.


    Waiter, I began to serve cold dishes, and soon brought five dishes of cold dishes.


    The wine, too, is ready. Xiong Yu drinks white wine, Luo Suyun accompanies Xiong Yu to drink some white wine, and the rest of the people drink red wine. Fang Ting, on the pretext that she can''t drink, doesn''t drink any wine.


    After listening to Fang Ting''s introduction, Luo Suyun''s heart was even worse. She thought, Xiong Yu, this guy, put his left hand on Bai Shaoyan''s thigh, and there was a girl friend sitting on his right. Besides him, no other person could do such a ridiculous thing.


    However, shortly after she took the picture, Xiong Yu took his left hand back. Russell was amused and felt helpless. Xiong Yu was a little afraid of her, which was definitely not a good phenomenon.


    Fang Ting also felt a little strange in her heart. She thought to herself, what is the relationship between Xiong Yu and Luo Suyun? How can this guy be afraid of heaven and earth, but can''t let go in front of Russell cloud. Who is this Russell cloud?Luo Suyun said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, I thank you for Suping. Yesterday, she made a lot of money. Last night, she said to me that she should thank you well and prepare to invite you to dinner. I don''t know when you have time."


    Last time, Xiong Yu found out that there were two bedrooms in Russell cloud''s residence, and the other bedroom was also for a girl. He didn''t care much. He thought that Russell cloud shared the rent with others, but didn''t want to be her sister.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what''s this? It doesn''t cost me money. It''s just a loan to Buddha. You''re welcome."


    Luo Suyun said with a smile: "Su Ping is a serious person. You helped her. If she didn''t invite you to dinner, she would feel sorry. You''d better give her a chance."


    Xiong Yu doesn''t know whether Luo Suping has this idea, but he can be sure that Luo Suyun definitely has this idea. He wanted to continue to refuse, but if Russell Yun can''t make an appointment with him, he will definitely let Luo Suping come out in the next step.


    So Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, you can set the time. I''ll be free at any time."


    "Good, thank you, Xiong Yu, Su Ping will be very happy," said Luo Suyun


    You are very happy, Xiong Yu thought to himself, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Through talking with Meng Wuzhen and dealing with Leng Yanhui''s failure, Xiong Yu felt that it was not easy to deal with Tang clan, and he also felt the importance of Luo Suyun. He wanted to accept her idea a little bit.


    Fang Ting has been watching with cold eyes, thinking, Xiong Yu is a little afraid of Luo Suyun, but Luo Suyun is very enthusiastic about Xiong Yu. What''s going on? Is it possible for Luo Suyun to chase Xiong Yu to get married? But listening to the dialogue between Luo Suyun and Xiong Yu, it seems that the relationship between them has not reached that stage. How strange it is.


    Long yu''er immediately said with a smile, "sister Yun, do you want us to accompany you?"


    Luo Suyun said with a smile: "of course, after I set the time with Xiong Yu, everyone can''t be less."


    Bai Shaoyan was frightened and said in a hurry: "you young people play, I will not go."


    Luo Suyun said with a smile: "sister Yan, you look as old as us. Don''t treat yourself as an old man. You must give me face."


    Xiong Yu also said with a smile: "if sister Yan doesn''t go, we won''t have dinner in the mall. How about going out for two days?" Thinking in his heart, Luo Suyun also called Bai Shaoyan "elder sister Yan". This is related to the theory.


    Bai Shaoyan understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. She was startled and joked. She asked Xiong Yu to take long yu''er out for two days. How could Bai Shaoyan rest assured.


    Jiang Xiaowan also said with a smile: "yes, aunt Yan, we also want to hear you tell us the maintenance tips, so that we can start from a young age.


    Immediately, almost without hesitation, Bai Shaoyan nodded his head and said, "well, in this case, I''m not polite."


    At this time, the door opened, a beautiful woman came in and said, "sorry, I''m late, ah, it''s you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C431

    Xiong Yu knows long yu''er''s best friend. However, his accident is even worse than that of Luo Suyun. This beauty is Li Wenjuan. No wonder it is called Xiaojuan.


    Everyone was very surprised. Long yu''er immediately exclaimed, "Uncle Xiong, you are really amazing. It seems that all the beauties in the mall are not unknown to you."


    Sweat, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this is not right, feather son, the beauty of the mall thousands of ah, if I know all of them, I will not be tired to death."


    Longyu''er''s understanding is totally different from Xiong yu''er''s understanding. In fact, longyu''er''s understanding is ordinary understanding. Each other knows who each other is, which can hardly be regarded as ordinary friends. However, Xiong yu''er''s understanding is the kind of knowledge that can only be understood but cannot be explained.


    Among all the women present, only Bai Shaoyan and Luo Suyun came here. They could understand them. At that time, they were pretty and red. They thought to themselves, this guy''s ambition is not small.


    Even if he''s a beauty in the mall, even if he''s a girl in the mall, he''ll do nothing more.


    Xiong Yu immediately explained: "in fact, it''s also a coincidence that Xiaojuan and I have just known each other for a few days."


    Seeing that everyone had misunderstood him, Li Wenjuan explained with a slight blush: "yes, it was Mr. Qiu of Qiu''s family who was injured in a traffic accident and underwent surgery. At that time, the situation was relatively serious. Mr. Xiong''s help saved Mr. Qiu''s life. I was in the operating room at that time, and I had seen that one time."


    Many of you know Xiong Yu''s medical skills. You can''t help but be surprised when you hear this. Qiu Yuehe has a car accident and almost died. Wen Shanshan in particular, the two astronomy Dongchen did not go home well. Especially when she came to yepu bar today, Wen Dongchen would certainly follow her, but only one driver was sent here.


    Seeing Li Wenjuan sitting down, long yu''er said with a smile: "all the good people are here. It''s time to start. Eh, what''s going on? How can the waiter only serve five dishes and the sixth dish?"


    Everyone''s eyes all looked to the table, but only five dishes were placed on the table, and the sixth was delayed.


    Li Wenjuan''s seat was closest to the door of the room, so he stood up and said, "I''ll call the waiter in."


    After a while, the waiter was called in with a look of panic. He held the menu in his hand and said, "Mrs. Long, the food is not wrong. Just now Mrs. Long ordered only five cold dishes, five hot dishes and two soup."


    "Er..." Feeling the other people''s eyes all shot at her, Bai Shaoyan''s pretty face turned red with a brush, because she ordered the food. Such a low-level mistake is really shameful.


    On the table, there is always a rule that you can''t order three dishes or five dishes. It''s not only the total dishes, but also the number of cold dishes. The reason is very simple. Three dishes are abusive, and five dishes are offered to the dead. They are more vicious.


    Just now, when ordering, Xiong Yu''s hand was on her leg. Bai Shaoyan''s mind was not on the menu at all. Later, long yu''er urged her to order some special dishes casually. She only counted the total number of dishes, but didn''t care about the number of cold dishes. As a result, she made such a big oolong.


    I''m sorry for the cold dishes. I''m sorry to say that you have to add two cold dishes to the dishes


    The waiter breathed a sigh of relief, quickly agreed to come down, turned out to arrange.


    Under such circumstances, even if Bai Shaoyan is wrong, she will not admit the mistake, but will force the mistake on the waiter to save face in front of the public. However, Bai Shaoyan is not difficult for the waiter. It is estimated that it has something to do with absentmindedness.


    However, carefully calculated, this waiter is indeed responsible, because the regular rules of serving dishes, especially cold dishes, are served in pairs, not one by one. Therefore, if Bai Shaoyan really wants to make trouble for the waiter, she can''t speak up.


    The waiter went out, Xiong Yu reached out and picked up one of the cold dishes, put it aside and said with a smile, "OK, now it''s four dishes. We can start first."


    Long yu''er seldom eats out. Every time, she is with her best friend. She doesn''t understand the rules of the wine market. She is very curious and asks with a smile, "Uncle Xiong, is this OK?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, it''s called the curve to save the nation, and it''s also a default rule of the winery. At least, it won''t waste time. After all, I''ll go to yepu bar later."


    Long yu''er clapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK, OK, let''s start right now. I''ll go there later and have a drink of beer. It''s said that there will be a performance tonight."


    Show?


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "I''ve been there once before. It seems that there is no performance."


    Long yu''er said with a smile, "when did Uncle Xiong go?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "it seems that it is about nine o''clock."


    "That''s it." Long yu''er said with a smile, "the performance of yepu bar is usually after 10:30. When you go, the performance has not started."In fact, Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "what kind of performances are they?"


    Long yu''er thought for a while and said, "I heard that there are singing, dancing, and playing oral skills. Well, it is said that tonight''s blockbuster show is from Thailand, among which there are the most beautiful ones in Thailand."


    Man demon?


    Xiong Yu is also very curious. He is so big that he has not seen a real banshee, let alone the most beautiful one in Thailand. He has a long experience tonight.


    Bai Shaoyan was also very curious. She had been to Thailand once before, and had seen Thai banshees. Some of them were Yin in the lower part, Yang in the upper part, yin and Yang in the upper part, a mixture of yin and Yang in the lower part of the body, and a mixture of Yin and Yang in the lower part of the body. All in all, there are various kinds of human demons, especially those with the upper part All of them are either handsome or beautiful.


    However, Bai Shaoyan, the most beautiful human demon in Thailand, has never seen it. She is also very curious about the degree to which this human demon can be beautiful and why it is a human demon.


    Bai Shaoyan was so curious, not to mention the others. All of them were excited and curious. She almost couldn''t wait to see how beautiful the most beautiful demon could be.


    Fang Ting originally felt that she was in a bad situation today, because Xiong Yu knew all these women, but she only knew a white Shaoyan, and Bai Shaoyan had her idea because of her emptiness and loneliness.


    Now, Xiong Yu has the idea of Bai Shaoyan. With Xiong Yu''s ability and her help, Bai Shaoyan will surely be taken down by Xiong Yu. Xiong Yan can''t be bothered by Xiong Yan. The first thing is that she can''t be bothered by Xiongyan. Second, she will be happy.


    So, she is really the most boring party this evening. The birthday party is not her friend, but Xiong Yu says that she is his girlfriend, and the rest of the people don''t know each other. Bai Shaoyan is also on guard against Xiong Yu. It is impossible for her to pay attention to her and chat with her.


    However, Fang Ting, after all, is still a girl in her heart, and her playful personality remains unchanged. After listening to long yu''er''s introduction, she is also greatly moved. After all, she has few friends, and it is impossible to go to such a messy place as yepu bar. Tonight is indeed an eye opening opportunity.


    Seeing that everyone was eager to try, long yu''er was elated and said with a smile, "I have found several talents to find out about this news. It happens to be my birthday day. So, we can have a feast for our eyes tonight."


    "And." Long yu''er blinked his eyes cunningly and said mysteriously, "I also got a tip that the most beautiful human demon is actually the princess of the Thai royal family."


    "Ah..." This news is shocking enough. The princess of the Thai royal family is actually a human demon, which is enough to make the Thai royal family lose face.


    Although Bai Shaoyan was curious, she had to frown and ask, "yu''er, where did you get all these messy news?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C432

    Long yu''er immediately blushed and said, "it was when the elder brother and the second elder brother were chatting a few days ago that I overheard it. It is said that this most beautiful human demon will only appear in yepu bar tonight, and will return to Thailand tomorrow."


    It turned out to be long Xiaolin and long Tengyun. Bai Shaoyan could almost guess that it was the two of them, because long yu''er seldom contacted outsiders. Her circle of friends was just these people in front of her, but they all didn''t know.


    Bai Shaoyan''s face softened and said, "I know it''s the two of them. Well, since it''s your birthday today, I''ll let you see it."


    "Thank you, mom." Longyu''er was overjoyed, and immediately hugged Bai Shaoyan, fragrant her for a while, and said with a smile, "I knew that mom was the best for me."


    Bai Shaoyan couldn''t help laughing: "you girl, I''m your mother, I''m not good at you, who''s good for you."


    Long yu''er said with a smile: "and Dad, dad is also very painful to me, um, mom, what''s the situation of dad, the eldest brother and the second brother have not come back after they went, I called them and asked them, they all said it was ok, let me not worry, but if there is nothing, how can they never come back?"


    Seeing that long yu''er even mentioned long Yongcheng, Bai Shaoyan''s face suddenly changed. She instinctively looked at Xiong Yu and immediately said, "you girl, they all say it''s OK. Why are you still chattering about it? Don''t mention it. Bring up the cake."


    Jiang Xiaowan is closest to the table where the cake is placed. When she hears the message, she immediately gets up and goes to carry the cake.


    From the change of Bai Shaoyan''s face and Xiong Yu''s glance, Luo Suyun immediately concluded that there must be something wrong with long Yongcheng, and this matter must be related to Xiong Yu.


    Is it possible that Luo Suyun began to speculate, or that Xiong Yu was attracted to Bai Shaoyan, but Bai Shaoyan had a husband. In order to occupy Bai Shaoyan, Xiong Yu attacked long Yongcheng; or, Xiong Yu and long Yongcheng had a grudge against long Yongcheng. On the other hand, Xiong Yu also wanted to get Bai Shaoyan and retaliate against long Yongcheng.


    Xiong Yu is also most worried about Luo Suyun. He takes a look at him intentionally or unintentionally. The latter is looking at him. Their eyes meet. Xiong Yu moves slightly and smiles slightly, giving him a profound look.


    However, in front of Luo Suyun, an expert in psychology, his pretence of calmness has revealed his weakness of mind. What''s more, Luo Suyun believes that it must be one of the two possibilities she speculated, and the latter one is the most likely.


    Jiang Xiaowan brought the cake up. Wen Shanshan and Li Wenjuan also began to help. One of them untied the rope and began to prepare the candle. Only Luo Suyun did not move.


    Xiong Yu also moved in his heart, thinking to himself that among the five of them, Luo Suyun must be the oldest, and his identity must be different from that of the four, which seems to be a little higher.


    Xiong Ting looks at them, but she doesn''t want to help.


    After a while, the cake was opened and the candle was inserted. Xiong Yu knew that long yu''er had just turned 18 today. It seems that Bai Shaoyan is younger than Meng fanrui.


    After lighting the candle, Russell turned off the light in the room, and everyone began to sing happy birthday song together.


    As soon as Bai Shaoyan opened her mouth and a word "Zhu" was just spitting out, she suddenly trembled. Xiong Yu put her left hand on her thigh again.


    If Teng Yu''s hands were too embarrassed to sing on the table again, Xiong Yan''s hands were too embarrassed to take off again, because Xiong Yan''s hands were too embarrassed to sing on the table.


    This son of a bitch is so shameless that he even cuts the needle at every point. Bai Shaoyan scolds him secretly. Fortunately, the time for turning off the light will not be too long. As long as the song is finished, the wish is made, and the candle is blown out, the light in the room will be on again.


    However, Shao Yu didn''t want to turn into the room even more boldly.


    Bai Shaoyan''s delicate body trembled again. She couldn''t help turning her head and glared at Xiong Yu. However, Xiong Yu didn''t see it. His eyes were staring at the candle on the cake.


    The birthday song is finally finished, and the next step is long yu''er''s wish. Just as she closes her eyes, Xiong Yu''s hand actually penetrates into her body, which makes Bai Shaoyan in a cold sweat. This bastard is so bold that he dares to put his hand in there.


    Bai Shaoyan died in a hurry, but she couldn''t stop her. She could only take advantage of the situation when she finished singing and put her right hand under the table to stop Xiong Yu''s left hand.


    It worked. Bai Shaoyan succeeded with little effort. Xiong Yu''s hand was only there for less than two seconds, and then he completely took it back and returned to the table.


    However, Bai Shaoyan almost collapsed, especially watching Xiong Yu put the middle finger of his left hand into his mouth and smacked it. His body had no strength in an instant. He had only one thought in his heart, this shameless man.


    Bai Shaoyan suddenly thought of long Yongcheng again. He thought to himself, you bloody bastard, who are you not good for? You must provoke Xiong Yu, the devil. This is good. You are abandoned by him, and you are also implicated in being cleaned up by him.If there is a magic lamp in front of Bai Shaoyan and asks her to make three wishes, I''m afraid that Bai Shaoyan will not hesitate to choose three. First, let Xiong Yu, the bastard, disappear forever in front of her eyes; second, let long Yongcheng, the bastard, die immediately; third, all the assets of the dragon family belong to her and her mother and daughter, let longxiaolin and Long Teng Yunjing households go out.


    The first is the disappearance of Xiong Yu. It can be seen that Bai Shaoyan has hated Xiong Yu to the extreme.


    "It''s sweet." At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly said a strange word, but the voice was very small, only Bai Shaoyan and Fang Ting could hear it.


    Fang Ting, of course, was puzzled. I don''t know why Xiong Yu''s words are so endless. What tastes sweet? Is it tea?


    But Bai Shaoyan understood what Xiong Yu meant. Her pretty face turned red again, and her delicate body trembled again. This time, she was shaking with anger and clenched her fists. She could not bear Xiong Yu''s teasing again and again.


    Luo Suyun''s attention has never left Xiong Yu. Whether she is singing or staring at the candle, Xiong Yu''s actions have not concealed her eyes.


    Although Xiong yugangcai''s action range does not seem obvious, it seems a little big for the intentional Russell cloud, especially when he sits opposite Xiong Yu.


    Luo Suyun is a passer-by. Although he didn''t see what happened under the table, he guessed everything from Xiong Yu''s action and Bai Shaoyan''s reaction.


    She also experienced Xiong Yu''s fingers and even the part of his body. Luo Suyun couldn''t help but blush, and her delicate body was slightly hot. The scene of that morning reappeared in her mind. Xiong Yu''s violence brought her boundless happiness, which she would never forget.


    "Oh, ah..." All of a sudden, Luo Suyun couldn''t help but cry, startled herself. She quickly blocked the camera in her mind. Her pretty face turned red and secretly scolded herself for being too shameless. She just couldn''t help thinking about it.


    There was no one on the left side of Luo Suyun. Originally, a chair was removed to make it convenient for the waiter to serve. On the left, there was an empty chair, then Fang ting and Xiong Yu.


    Juan Juan Yun asked, but she was not comfortable to sit on the chair for the second time


    Luo Suyun''s face was even redder. All of a sudden, she shook her head and said, "no, I feel a little anxious to urinate. It doesn''t matter. Yu''er will make a good wish immediately. I can bear it for a while."


    Li Wenjuan did not doubt that he had him. "Oh," he said. It happened that long yu''er opened his eyes at this time and said, "well, I have already made a wish." Therefore, Li Wenjuan did not continue to ask, and Luo Suyun was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    After blowing out the candle, the next step is to share the cake. Long yu''er has to operate the knife himself to share the cake. The first is Bai Shaoyan, the second is Xiong Yu, the third is Fang Ting, and the fourth is Russell cloud.


    It seems that the order of longyu''er''s cake distribution is from right to left and counter clockwise, which is actually a coincidence.


    Bai Shaoyan is long yu''er''s mother. Eighteen years ago, Bai Shaoyan''s birthday was the day when Bai Shaoyan suffered. Some people call this day mother''s day. Therefore, Bai Shaoyan should be the first one. Xiong yu''er, who should call his uncle, is also an elder. Naturally, the second one is not a problem.


    Fang Ting''s third is because of this group of people. Only she is from abroad. She can be regarded as a guest. Long yu''er naturally puts her in the third place.


    For the rest, even if Luo Suyun did not sit in that position, she would be the fourth one. Everyone here knows this, but Xiong Yu is a little curious about the relationship between long yu''er and Luo Suyun.


    When sharing the cake, the waiter also brought longevity noodles, and the rest of the cake to another table, and also the last order of a cold dish.


    Xiong Yu took up his glass and said with a smile, "thank you for your busy schedule to attend yu''er''s birthday party. On behalf of yu''er, I''d like to thank you all. Come on, please take up your glass and fill it up."


    Er


    Bai Shaoyan rolled her eyes. Just now she was about to say this set of words. She didn''t expect to be robbed by Xiong Yu. She was blushing with shame at that time. There was only one thought in her heart. This guy had already regarded himself as yu''er''s elder.


    Jiang Xiaowan, Wen Shanshan and Li Wenjuan don''t know the real relationship between Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan. They think that Xiong Yu''s presence at such an occasion should be the relationship between long yu''er''s cousin or something, and naturally they don''t think there is anything wrong with Xiong Yu''s remarks.


    But Luo Suyun clearly saw that Xiong Yu touched Bai Shaoyan''s thigh. He understood and thought to himself that Bai Shaoyan was already Xiong Yu''s target.


    Then, Luo Suyun sighed again, thinking that Bai Shaoyan was at least 40 years old this year. Xiong Yu even fell in love with Bai Shaoyan and refused to accept her initiative. Luo Suyun asked herself that her beauty and style were no worse than Bai Shaoyan.


    Fang Ting didn''t speak all the time, but her thoughts were always active. Xiong Yu was also very interesting. It seems that Mrs. Long could not escape from his hand in any case.


    As the protagonist of the evening, long yu''er, of course, didn''t think there was anything wrong. When Xiong Yu bought her jewelry the afternoon before yesterday, he said that he would hold a birthday party for long yu''er tonight.


    Everyone raised their glasses, or drank wine or water, to kick off the birthday party tonight.


    For a man and a group of women, the atmosphere of drinking will not be high. What''s more, only Xiong Yu, Bai Shaoyan and Luo Suyun drink liquor. The rest are either red wine or water.


    Originally, only Xiong Yu and Luo Suyun drank liquor, but Xiong Yu didn''t intend to let Bai Shaoyan go. After a few words of advice and a few generals, Bai Shaoyan had to drink liquor.


    From the first cup, we can see that Luo Suyun''s drinking capacity is still very good. After a cup of eight yuan of wine, her face does not change, while Bai Shaoyan, after a cup of wine, immediately flies two smears of red haze on her pretty face, which is very beautiful.


    When Bai Shaoyan drank liquor, Xiong Yu was a bit frustrated. He started the rules of the wine market, led people to drink frequently, and even took the initiative to meet Bai Shaoyan several times, each time for different reasons.


    Bai Shaoyan also knows that Xiong Yu is deliberately drinking for her. However, after all, her identity is different tonight. She is the mother of long yu''er, who is celebrating her birthday. Every reason Xiong Yu seeks makes her unable to refuse.


    After a while, a bottle of wine was at the bottom. Xiong Yu drank more than half a kilogram, followed by Bai Shaoyan, more than three or two, and the rest of the wine was drunk by Luo Suyun.


    Bai Shaoyan was so drunk that she was ready to say that she would not drink any more when she finished her first bottle of wine. However, Xiong Yu snatched in front of her and said with a smile, "people have birthdays every year in their whole life. However, there are not many important birthdays. Let me give you a calculation."


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Bai Shaoyan temporarily swallowed the words to her mouth and went back to her stomach. She listened to Xiong Yu''s long and disorderly speech with other girls.


    Seeing that everyone''s attention was attracted, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the first important birthday is one year old, that is, one year old. People in ancient times attached great importance to this birthday. Many places have the custom of grasping the week, which can almost determine the development direction of a person''s life."


    "The second birthday is twelve years old, which means that the zodiac has gone through once, and it is the first year of life. Generally speaking, this year''s children have good luck, even can bring good luck to their parents and relatives, but few people pay special attention to this birthday."


    "The third birthday, which is 18 years old, means that adults, from teenagers to young people, have enough independent ability and capital to enter the society. Therefore, this birthday is also a watershed of life, just like a golden cicada, which has shed its shell and transformed into a cicada that can fly into the sky."


    Long yu''er whispered to Bai Shaoyan, "Mom, do you hear that? Uncle Xiong''s words are so reasonable. From tomorrow on, you can stop being so strict with me."Bai Shaoyan immediately glared at her and said, "don''t say you are 18 years old. Even if you are 80 years old, as long as I haven''t died, you are a child in my eyes, and I must be responsible for you."


    Long yu''er immediately stretched out his tongue and said nothing more, but his mouth was pursed high. His face was unhappy, and Xiong Yu was amused. Bai Shaoyan''s way of managing children was the least desirable.


    Of course, Xiong Yu will continue to live in different ways around the age of thirty-six, according to the current social situation


    "This year, you can''t have a birthday. It''s said that birthday parties are not good for the body. From this year on, both men and women must pay attention to maintaining their health."


    Bai Shaoyan''s heart moved and thought to herself, indeed, when I was thirty-six years old, I felt that my body was not as good as before, and then it was worse year by year. Fortunately, the maintenance was ok, and there was no major problem. It seems that Xiong Yu is still a bit of a level guy.


    "Next, it''s the 60th birthday, the 66th birthday, the 80th birthday, the 90th birthday and the 100th birthday. That''s what we all know. I don''t need to explain them one by one."


    Long yu''er asked, "Mom, you just passed your 36th birthday. Are you ok?"


    Bai Shaoyan sank his face and said, "silly girl, what''s wrong with my body? Every time I have a physical examination, all indicators are within the control range."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "sister Yan, the physical examination indicators are normal. It can only be said that your body is still in good condition, but it does not mean that your body has no hidden diseases."


    Bai Shaoyan''s face changed and he was about to say something. Xiong Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, "well, sister Yan, I''ll give you a pulse number to make sure that I''m ready to say what''s wrong with your body. How about that?"


    So many people are watching. I''m afraid Xiong Yu doesn''t dare to play any tricks. Bai Shaoyan thinks about it for a moment and then nods his head and says, "well, you always say that your medical skills are excellent. Let''s prove it today. I hope we won''t be disappointed."


    Xiong Yu nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, sister Yan, since my medical skills have been greatly improved, there has not been any failure for the time being, let alone that you are not seriously ill."


    If Xiong Yu was not a doctor, Bai Shaoyan would really turn his face and scold him for deliberately cursing her.


    Long yu''er also said in a hurry: "yes, uncle bear, you give my mother a pulse, I also feel that mother''s energy in the past two years is not as good as that of the previous years."


    When Bai Shaoyan heard the speech, she thought to herself. Indeed, I have this feeling. Unexpectedly, yu''er has already seen it. Is it true that my body is not as good as before?


    "Don''t worry." Xiong Yu put his right hand on Bai Shaoyan''s right wrist and said with a smile, "the answer will soon be revealed."


    As soon as the voice dropped, everyone could see clearly that Bai Shaoyan''s body suddenly trembled


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    Bai Shaoyan''s body suddenly shakes. She can''t help but make longyu''er a few very strange, thinking, what''s going on? Can the pulse hurt so much? Did Xiong Yu use his strength?


    Bai Shaoyan knew what was going on. Her pretty face turned a little red, and Luo Suyun immediately found out. Xiong Yu''s left hand was placed under the table again. Of course, she knew what was going on. She thought to herself, this guy is really brave enough. She dares to do it under so many eyes. Isn''t he afraid that Bai Shaoyan''s body will move and be found out?


    This time, Luo Suyun did not guess correctly, or she did not carefully taste Bai Shaoyan''s mind. Bai Shaoyan did not move.


    The reason is very simple. First, if so many people look at them, Bai Shaoyan will probably let them find Xiong Yu''s hand on her thigh, so she dare not move. Second, Xiong Yu''s movement has been several times, and there are more excessive actions. Bai Shaoyan is basically numb. She knows that she can''t get rid of it. Why should she resist again.


    All of a sudden, Bai Shaoyan felt that Xiong Yu''s fingers were writing words on her leg. She could not help but wonder. After carefully tasting it, she immediately turned red. What Xiong Yu wrote was: "pulse shows that your body is very lonely."


    Seeing Bai Shaoyan''s face redder, long yu''er immediately asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? Uncle bear, don''t use such force on your hands."


    "No Xiong Yu said with a smile, "do you think I look like I''m exerting force? I guess it''s because your mother just drank. It''s OK. It''ll be fine in a moment."


    Sure enough, Bai Shaoyan''s heart was afraid of being seen flaws, so she took a deep breath. Seeing her mood calmed down, her face soon returned to normal.


    Less than a minute later, Xiong Yu released Bai Shaoyan''s hand. However, his left hand still did not come back. He continued to write words on Bai Shaoyan''s legs. However, Bai Shaoyan could not taste them because Xiong Yu was writing carelessly, which was not a word at all.


    Seeing the end of Xiong Yu''s pulse, longyu''er''s women''s eyes immediately returned to Xiong Yu''s face. Long yu''er urgently asked, "Uncle Xiong, what''s wrong with my mother''s body?"


    "Of course." Xiong Yu deliberately looked serious, nodded his head and said, "sister Yan, I began to ask you questions. I hope you can cooperate and answer truthfully, so as to cure your secret disease."


    Bai Shaoyan is very rare. Xiong Yu has such a serious expression. After a while, he nods instinctively.


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded with satisfaction and began to ask, "sister Yan, you have been suffering from insomnia for several years. Even if you sleep earlier every night, you can''t sleep until one or two o''clock, right?"


    Bai Shaoyan was stunned, hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Long yu''er was startled and asked in a hurry: "Mom, you can''t sleep at night. Why don''t you tell me that I''ll take you to the hospital or take some medicine to treat insomnia."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "according to the pulse, your mother has seen the doctor and took the medicine, but it didn''t work, right, sister Yan?"


    Bai Shaoyan was slightly surprised. Her eyes also changed. She nodded and said, "yes."


    Long yu''er immediately called out with admiration on his face and said, "Uncle Xiong, you are so powerful. You can know so much just by your pulse. You are absolutely a miracle doctor."


    "Of course." Xiong Yu said with a proud smile, "this miracle doctor is heaven knows astronomy, understands geography, and the patients between heaven and earth can''t defeat me."


    "Hee hee." Seeing Xiong Yu blowing himself along with his words, long yu''er could not help smiling and said with a smile, "Uncle Xiong, I admire you very much. You must cure my mother''s hidden disease. Otherwise, you will be bragging, and my heroic position in my heart will collapse instantly."


    Xiong Yu also could not help smiling and said with a smile: "you girl, you are so smart that you even put words on me. Ha ha, don''t worry. Since I have accepted your mother''s disease number, I will certainly make her recover in a responsible way."


    Bai Shaoyan felt flustered and thought to herself, "this bastard, what do you mean to take me as the patient number? Isn''t it clear to find an excuse to stay with me often? In this case, no one will doubt it.


    Long yu''er said with a smile, "well, uncle bear, I believe you 100% and my mother''s body will be given to you."


    In fact, long yu''er means to ask Xiong Yu to help Bai Shaoyan take good care of her illness. But in Bai Shaoyan''s ears, the meaning completely changed. At that time, her pretty face turned red, but she knew that long yu''er was the speaker without intention. Bai Shaoyan could not scold her.


    Luo Suyun listened, secretly funny, thinking, you girl, this sentence just fits Xiong Yu''s mind.


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry, yu''er, your mother''s body has been handed over to me. I promise I will give you a young mother whose body function is restored to about 20 years old. How about that?"


    Long yu''er immediately said, "well, uncle bear, you must do it."


    Xiong Yu "um" for a moment, said: "doctors treat patients, doctors will certainly use all skills, but, patients must cooperate, to listen to the doctor, otherwise, the doctor is useless."Long yu''er immediately turned to Bai Shaoyan and said, "Mom, you must listen to Uncle Xiong. After all, body is the first thing."


    Bai Shaoyan was speechless for a while. Long yu''er didn''t know the situation, so she said such naive words, but she understood what this sentence meant.


    Bai Shaoyan wanted to keep silent, but long yu''er continued: "Mom, you promise me that uncle Xiong will help you to see a doctor. You must listen to him. OK, mom, you must promise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Shaoyan was forced to do this for the first time by her daughter. With so many people watching, she couldn''t get angry. Long yu''er didn''t know the inside story, and she couldn''t explain. She was so frustrated in her heart.


    Seeing Bai Shaoyan''s hesitation, long yu''er continues to shake her hand and coquettishly says, "Mom, you should promise quickly."


    Bai Shaoyan rolled her eyes and thought to herself, yu''er, you don''t know. On this occasion, Xiong Yu''s hand is still on her mother''s thigh. If I promise, his hand will be more unrestrained. I don''t know what part of my body will be, and even my clothes will be gone.


    When Bai Shaoyan was about to scold long yu''er with a heavy face, Luo Suyun suddenly said with a smile: "yes, sister Yan, I think what yu''er said is reasonable. The body is the first. I understand Xiong Yu''s medical skills. It is said that she is the first person in the mall. There is absolutely no water in her. You should listen to her completely."


    "Er..." Luo Suyun suddenly interrupted. When Bai Shaoyan scolded long yu''er, she swallowed all her words and rolled her eyes. She really didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Shaoyan can scold long yu''er, but she can''t scold Luo Suyun. She''s a little embarrassed. How can she solve the current predicament.


    At that time, I was shocked by the elder brother''s acupuncture and moxibustion, but I was also shocked by the elder brother''s acupuncture and moxibustion I introduced him to brother Xiong as his apprentice. "


    Li Wenjuan also said: "yes, a few days ago, Mr. Qiu Yuehe had a car accident and was rescued in our hospital. As a result, director Shao has confirmed that Qiu Yuehe has no possibility of survival. However, our president Hao introduced brother Xiong into the operating room and saved Qiu Yuehe with only a few injections. Brother Xiong''s medical skills are absolutely superb. Aunt Yan, just listen Brother Xiong, there must be no problem. "


    All three of them opened their mouths. Wen Shanshan couldn''t help talking. She quickly said, "yes, aunt Yan. Brother Xiong is absolutely a miracle doctor. I heard from my father that brother Xiong is especially professional in difficult and miscellaneous diseases. This time, Shangcheng university hospital was the only one qualified to participate in the contest."


    Fang Ting is the only one who knows little about Xiong Yu and has no right to speak. However, listening to Luo Suyun''s words, she is surprised and reassured. It seems that her mother''s illness is promising.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C435

    Bai Shaoyan is really depressed. She didn''t expect that Xiong Yu''s medical skills were so powerful that she could save the dead. Even if she had hidden diseases, it was nothing to Xiong Yu.


    However, long yu''er asked her to agree. During the treatment, she should listen to Xiong Yu''s words. This can''t be promised. Otherwise, if one day Xiong Yu finds out what to say and says to do a physical examination and let her take off her clothes, will she do it or not.


    After that, seeing Fang Ting lowered her head and did not mean to open her mouth, long yu''er continued to act coquettishly: "yes, mom, uncle Xiong''s medical skills are so powerful, do you promise that uncle Xiong will help you with the treatment, we must cooperate with you and listen to Uncle Xiong''s words, OK?"


    "Good." Bai Shaoyan is also upset enough. She really wants to say this word casually, but she knows the consequences after saying it. She is still struggling in her heart.


    Xiong Yu''s heart is happy to bloom, thinking, hey, everyone help me, I see how you resolve.


    Taking out a cigarette, Xiong Yu glanced at Fang ting and placed the lighter in front of her. The latter immediately understood, blushed slightly, took the lighter and helped Xiong Yu light the cigarette.


    After lighting the cigarette, Fang Ting takes the opportunity to take a look under the table. Seeing that Xiong Yu''s left hand is still on Bai Shaoyan''s right leg, she continues to be dishonest.


    All of a sudden, Fang Ting felt sorry for Bai Shaoyan. Being entangled by Xiong Yu was a very painful thing. She couldn''t get rid of it, but she had to endure it.


    Even, Fang Ting is thinking that if she was Bai Shaoyan, she would have been unable to hold on. She had already gone from Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "sister Yan, I won''t say the extra words. If you can''t listen to all my words, the treatment will have no effect. In the end, it will only smash my brand."


    "In addition to insomnia at night, you also have irregular menstruation, frequent slight pain in the heart and fatigue in the evening. Well, if you miss one, you will often feel distending and painful on your chest, just like a lactating woman can''t feed her milk in time. Is that right, Miss Yan?"


    Looking at Bai Shaoyan''s surprise, Xiong Yu continued: "in fact, these are not difficult to solve. Let me give you a thorough examination, prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine, supplemented by Acupuncture and moxibustion. After half a month, you will be completely cured. However, in this half month, you must listen to my words."


    Once again, Xiong Yu put pressure on Bai Shaoyan, and even put pressure on long yu''er. She couldn''t help but immediately said, "Uncle Xiong, I promised for my mother. During your treatment for her, my mother will listen to you. Well, I don''t have anything to do anyway. I can help you supervise your mother."


    Bai Shaoyan''s heart moved, thinking to herself that yu''er would not be too presumptuous. Even if he could take advantage of it, it would be better to be put in bed by him.


    When Luo Suyun saw Bai Shaoyan''s expression relaxed for a moment, he had already guessed her idea, and then he said with a smile: "well, since sister Yan has agreed, Xiong Yu, the next thing is to see your ability."


    This sentence is a pun. If you can understand it, Xiong Yu must have no problem. He winked at Russell cloud on purpose and laughed knowingly. Fang Ting seemed to understand it. She thought that Russell was also helping him.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will work harder, and I won''t let sister Yan down."


    It''s a pun again, but this time only Bai Shaoyan and Russell cloud can understand. Bai Shaoyan can''t help but blush again. Luo Suyun is also in the mood. He thinks in his heart that he is trying hard to kill a woman. If he works hard, he will be very happy.


    Luo Suyun has been looking forward to it, but Xiong Yu does not like her at present, which makes her have no good way, so she can only slowly look for opportunities to change Xiong Yu''s view on her.


    After a small disturbance passed, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "today I''m so happy. Let''s drink another bottle. How about drinking it?"


    Drink casually, Bai Shaoyan listens to, a little relieved a little, did not stop.


    It''s Luo Suyun, a psychology expert. He''s secretly funny. Can Xiong Yu believe what he says? If you want to drink anything, you must drink it casually.


    Long yu''er didn''t understand. He also coaxed: "well, I''m really happy today. It''s OK. Uncle bear, you can drink whatever you like. You can drink less at yepu bar."


    Luo Suyun is not afraid at all. He is afraid to drink with Xiong Yu. On the contrary, he may be emboldened after drinking. What he usually dare not do is to dare after drinking.


    As expected, Russell cloud guessed that it was not bad. Xiong Yu said that he would drink as much as he wanted. In fact, the distribution of the second bottle of wine was almost the same as that of the first bottle. Xiong Yu had drunk more than forty or two, Bai Shaoyan had more than three or two, and Russell cloud had more than two or two.


    At this time, Bai Shaoyan was a little bit more. It was the first time for her to drink so much liquor. Although she didn''t fall asleep on the table, she also felt a little dizzy. Her tongue was a little big, and her eyes were a little fuzzy. She cried out in her heart, which was not good. She immediately refused Xiong Yu to open a third bottle of wine.


    Xiong Yu didn''t insist any more, so he asked the waiters to start serving the staple food. They simply ate some more. Xiong Yu was the first to stand up and say, "you can talk slowly for a while. I''ll take a seat in yepu bar. When I find a seat, I''ll contact you. Um, Xiaoting, you can go with me."After Xiong Yu left, Jiang Xiaowan said with a smile, "brother Xiong is really delicate. Alas, it''s a pity that he has a girlfriend. Otherwise, sister Yun is really a good match for him."


    Luo Suyun didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaowan suddenly brought the topic to her. She immediately turned red and said with a smile: "dead girl, are you in love with Xiong Yu? Now you start to pursue him. It''s not that you don''t have a chance." Heart is dark heart, if he is really my boyfriend, it would be great.


    Jiang Xiaowan immediately made a big red face, spat at Luo Suyun and said, "sister Yun, you are really annoying. What I said is true. You and brother Xiong are really compatible."


    Luo Suyun said with a smile, "Xiaowan, you and he are very well matched. What I said is true."


    "You..." Jiang Xiaowan rolled her eyes and snorted, "sister Yun is really bad. People ignore you."


    Wen Shanshan is infatuated, said: "I think, if I have the opportunity, I will take the initiative to pursue brother Xiong, such a good man, it is too difficult to find."


    Bai Shaoyan rolled her eyes and thought to herself, if that bastard is a good man, all the good men in the world must have died. Besides his good medical skills, the rest are useless at all.


    Long yu''er also showed a look of infatuation, and then he sighed. Obviously, it was because Xiong Yu was in contact with her mother''s peers. She was her elder. She had no hope at all, let alone that Xiong Yu already had a girlfriend.


    Bai Shaoyan also saw her daughter''s flower crazy expression. She was shocked and then felt a sigh of relief. She thought, fortunately, Xiong Yu had my idea first, and he couldn''t do anything to yu''er. Otherwise, if he did the opposite, he could hit me with iron while he was hot.


    Bai Shaoyan immediately made up his mind. Even if he paid for it, he could not let Xiong Yu touch yu''er''s finger.


    Luo Suyun saw all the women''s expressions in his eyes and sighed. This guy is born to be a woman''s nemesis. There are so many women around him. It''s not without reason.


    After Wen Shanshan''s words ended, the room immediately became silent. Some of the girls continued to eat noodles, some served soup and some played with mobile phones. No one spoke any more, waiting for Xiong Yu''s results.


    All of a sudden, Bai Shaoyan had a feeling that Xiong Yu''s left hand was missing from her right leg, which seemed to have lost some feeling. However, she felt a sense of emptiness in her heart. She was frightened and scolded herself for being too dishonorable.


    In less than three minutes, Bai Shaoyan''s mobile phone rang. It was Xiong Yu who called. He said that there was an empty table for eight at yepu bar. He had already occupied it and let Bai Shaoyan and others pass after dinner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    The empty table of eight people is actually the one that Xiong Yu took Fang ting to the past just now. It is still empty, so it is occupied by Xiong Yu again.


    There are only one guest in yepu bar, two or three in a group, four or five in a group, not to mention seven or eight people at a time.


    After all, almost all the men come here with the purpose of hunting for beauty, or have some frustration, come here to drink to relieve boredom. The women who come here are almost the same. They always want to seek some stimulation.


    But it would be too inconvenient for seven or eight people to go all the way. From the opening of yepu bar to now, it is estimated that seven or eight people have come together more than five times, and it is definitely the first time for a man to come with seven beauties.


    However, just after Bai Shaoyan and others just walked out of the door of Banu hot pot, a small episode began.


    Not far away, suddenly there were fireworks, leading the girls immediately stopped at the door, looked up to the sky, but the sky is really a gorgeous color, countless fireworks are blooming in the sky, instantly the whole sky bright.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaowan called out: "look, fireworks actually made a word."


    Longyu''er is even more a word, a word read: "I wish you a happy birthday, always beautiful."


    "Ah..." After reading, long yu''er is surprised that the words printed by the fireworks actually wish her a happy birthday.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu''s shadow appeared in her mind. Almost all the people who knew her birthday were here today, and long Yongcheng was lying in the hospital at the moment, so it was impossible to arrange these fireworks.


    Not to mention it, a group of people suddenly ran from a distance, each holding two big pomelo in their hands, quickly came to the front, put the grapefruit on the ground and walked away.


    In just two or three minutes, the ground was full of grapefruit, and those people came and went quickly, and in a flash they disappeared.


    "Ah, these pomelo are put into words." Wen Shanshan was the first to react and said in a hurry, "I''ll see what the word is."


    Shanyu''s six characters are "Happy Birthday" written by Shanyu


    It''s not just these six words, but more importantly, the mastermind knows that long yu''er has a special love for pomelo.


    Long yu''er''s eyes were moist in an instant. The fireworks could make Chinese characters by spending money. However, it takes effort to let so many people come over with pomelo and rehearse in advance.


    Xiong Yu just arranged for Pei Shilei, arranged one or two small programs. Pei Shilei didn''t say what was arranged, so Xiong Yu naturally did not ask.


    After the event, Xiong Yu knew that he could not help but be surprised. In such a short period of time, he bought so many pomelo, but he could rehearse the effect. It was really not simple. He really spent a lot of thought.


    However, Bai Shaoyan''s heart is not good. Xiong Yu''s idea of drunkard is not wine. He is so kind to long yu''er, but the purpose is to her.


    Looking at the grapefruit with six good-looking Chinese characters, Wen Shanshan exclaimed and murmured to herself: "it''s good. If my birthday could be like this, how nice it would be. But, I don''t like to eat grapefruit."


    "Puchi", Luo Suyun listen to the first half is good, the second half is a bit funny, but also can not help laughing, said, "Shanshan, this is not difficult, hurry to find a boyfriend, next year when you have your birthday, you can receive such an unexpected surprise."


    Wen Shanshan was stunned and asked, "sister Yun, but brother Xiong is not yu''er''s boyfriend."


    Luo Suyun rolled her eyes and thought to herself that although Xiong Yu is not yu''er''s boyfriend, he is Yuer''s mother''s future boyfriend. He loves his house and loves his dog, so he will be nice to yu''er.


    All of a sudden, at this time, Bai Shaoyan''s body suddenly tilted and fell to the ground. She was so frightened that long yu''er hurried forward, supporting her with difficulty and asking, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK." Bai Shaoyan gently shook his head and said, "I drank a lot just now. After watching the fireworks for a while, I was a little dizzy. Nothing happened."


    "Well..." Long yu''er also put down his heart and said, "otherwise, Ma, send you first, go back and have a rest."


    "Don''t..." Bai Shaoyan struggles to get up, but long yu''er is not strong enough to help him. Wen Shanshan also comes forward to help, which is useless.


    Bai Shaoyan said, "I''ll take a break. It''s OK. Let''s go together. Don''t let me be a disappointment." In the heart said, I go back myself, put you here, I can''t rest assured, Xiong Yu that bastard can do anything.


    At this time, Luo Suyun came over and said, "elder sister Yan, I have already called Xiong Yu. He will come and let him hold you. Yu''er and Shan Shan Shan have little strength and can''t help you at all."


    "What?" Bai Shaoyan is surprised when she hears the speech, and asks Xiong Yu to help her. Isn''t it a way to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    However, Luo Suyun has already called, and long yu''er and Wen Shanshan are not strong enough. Moreover, at this time, Xiong Yu''s voice has sounded far away: "what''s the matter? Is sister Yan OK?"Hearing Xiong Yu''s voice, Bai Shaoyan was excited. She didn''t know where she came from. She stood up all of a sudden. However, after standing up, the body is still a little shaky, so scared that long yu''er and Wen Shanshan hurry to help her, but they are not strong enough. Jiang Xiaowan and Li Wenjuan also go on together. Four talents can hold Bai Shaoyan.


    When Luo Suyun saw Bai Shaoyan''s state, he was secretly amused. It seems that Xiong Yu is going to achieve his goal tonight. Once, an open woman like Bai Shaoyan will surely fall in love with Xiong Yu.


    After a while, Xiong Yu came near. Long Yu Er gasped and said, "bear Uncle Xiong, you Come on, I''m We can''t help you, mom Mom''s drunk


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it may be that the wind blew after drinking the liquor. It''s OK. I''ll help her and wait for her to enter the yepu bar."


    He stepped forward and supported Bai Shaoyan''s soft body. Xiong Yu asked, "how do you like it, yu''er?"


    Long feather son pretty face a red, lightly nodded the head way: "thank you, uncle bear."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "silly girl, what are you polite to me? With the relationship between me and your mother, this matter is nothing, as long as you are happy."


    "Well." Long yu''er nodded with gratitude on his face and said, "Uncle bear, you are so nice. You are better than my father. I really thank you."


    Bai Shaoyan trembled and sighed in her heart. Indeed, although long Yongcheng loves long yu''er very much, he is usually too busy, either working or messing with some women. Except when he was six years old, he never gave longyu''er a birthday.


    Luo Suyun thought in his heart that soon, Xiong Yu will become your second father, and he will treat you better than he does now.


    Wen Shanshan asked, "brother Xiong, what should I do with so many grapefruit? It won''t be all left here."


    At this time, a lot of people gathered around grapefruit. They were pointing and watching. Many people were envious. A man was with six beauties.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "pomelo, how many can buy, tonight''s effect has been achieved, these pomelo naturally have no use, it''s better to leave it to these people watching the fun, can''t let them come in vain."


    "I''ll take one." Long yu''er suddenly said a word, came to the middle of the grapefruit, carefully looked at it, picked up a pomelo from the center, and then said to the people around, "OK, these pomelo can''t be used, you can take it at will."


    Immediately, the crowd of onlookers immediately started to cajole, almost all of them rushed to these pomelo, and scrambled for them crazily. However, the grapefruit was too big for an adult to hold too many at one time. As a result, many people joined in. Nearly 300 pomelo were snatched away in five minutes.


    And Xiong Yu and others went to yepu bar together when they started to rob.


    Luo Suyun and others walked in front. Xiong Yu deliberately left behind, but not far away. Taking advantage of the fact that no one could see him, his right hand immediately got into her coat, made a half circle and got into a mountain cover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    Bai Shaoyan was helpless. Although she understood that Xiong Yu was more and more daring, she had her left arm around her neck. Although her right arm could move, she had no strength. She couldn''t push Xiong Yu''s hand. She had to gnash her teeth and say, "Xiong Yu, don''t go too far, or I''ll I... "


    It suddenly occurred to him that he had no resistance at all in front of Xiong Yu. Bai Shaoyan''s threatening words could not be said. He could only push Xiong Yu''s hand, but had no effect at all.


    Xiong Yu took advantage of it and said with a smile: "sister Yan, I''m not calling it too much. I''m helping you. Otherwise, you''ll go to find Xiaoting. What''s the meaning of that? After all, she''s not a woman."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan''s face turned red again. This matter has become the biggest reason for Xiong Yu to attack her, but she can''t stop it. Who let Xiong Yu meet her at that time.


    From Banu hot pot to yepu bar, there are only three doors between them, and the distance is not long at all. However, in this distance, under the stimulation of alcohol, Bai Shaoyan''s body has already had some reactions.


    As soon as he got to yepu bar, Xiong Yu took his hand back. Bai Shaoyan was surprised. He was afraid and scolded himself. Bai Shaoyan, you are really shameless. If you hate Xiong Yu so much, why do you react.


    As soon as Xiong Yu took back his hand, Luo Suyun, who was at the front of yepu bar, turned around at the door of yepu bar. He took a look at Xiong Yu''s hands. Seeing that there was no action at all, he was slightly surprised and said with a smile, "here we are. Let''s go in together."


    "Well, go in." Xiong Yu nodded with a smile. He thought to himself that this woman is really not simple. Her mind is not comparable to that of ordinary women.


    Whether to use Russell cloud or not, Xiong Yu has not made a decision. This is a double-edged sword. If used properly, it will definitely kill the enemy, but if it is not used well, you can also hurt yourself.


    It was already 9:20 p.m., and there were some guests in yepu bar, but not many. Three quarters of the tables on the first floor were still empty.


    After Luo Suyun enters the door, she sees Fang Ting sitting on the biggest table. However, there is a man who is talking to Fang Ting, but Fang Ting doesn''t seem to want to talk to this man. Her eyes keep looking at the door.


    Luo Suyun said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, someone wants to bubble your girlfriend."


    Xiong Yu was not angry at all. He said with a smile: "it proves that my girlfriend is beautiful and loved by everyone. It''s a good thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This theory makes all the women of Russell cloud roll their eyes. But when you think about it carefully, it is true that if Fang Ting is ugly, no one will take the initiative to talk to her.


    The man who chatted up with Fang Ting also followed Fang Ting''s eyes and found that it was a man who brought six women in, especially the man who was holding a woman. He must have drunk too much.


    Such a scene is the first time in yepu bar. It attracts the attention of all the guests in the bar, including the waiters.


    "Ooh" for a while, that man''s face changed, immediately stood up, even did not call with Fang Ting, quickly returned to his desk.


    The man''s table is not far away from the table where Fang Ting is. There are only two tables in the middle. There is also a man and two women with him.


    Luo Suyun said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, it seems that the man is afraid of you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "maybe it''s because of elder sister Yan. She''s the wife of the dragon family."


    While talking, Xiong Yu and others came to Fang Ting''s side. Fang Ting also stood up and helped move a chair to let Bai Shaoyan sit down.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "Xiaoting, did that man just want to bubble you?"


    Fang Ting immediately blushed, lowered her head and said, "he came to chat up. I didn''t pay attention to him, but he always said that he was regular, and I couldn''t drive him away."


    Xiong Yu took a look at the table. Just now the man was also looking at this side. After meeting Xiong Yu''s eyes, he immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at Xiong Yu.


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you order beer and drink first. I went to the table to say hello. People have come here. It''s a bit impolite not to say hello."


    Luo Suyun thought in his heart that he was clearly going to revenge. It seems that the guy should be in bad luck.


    Long yu''er, regardless of whether Xiong Yu really said hello or had revenge in the past, was talking to the waiter about asking for beer. Luo Suyun and others also found a stool to sit down. The order was exactly the same as when she was in Banu hot pot. Bai Shaoyan''s right hand was an empty stool, then Fang ting.


    Bai Shaoyan also understands this order in her heart. However, she really has no strength, and she has no mind to express her objection. This is not a box. You can see them all around. It''s not too much for Xiong Yu.


    When Xiong Yu came near, the talent found that he was stunned. He looked at Xiong Yu, pulled a chair and sat down and asked, "you What are you going to do


    "Drink." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "the girl just now was my girlfriend. She was waiting for us alone. She was very bored. You went to chat with her, so I have to come over to thank you and have a drink with you."If you don''t dare to talk to my girlfriend, I don''t dare to talk to her


    This man is a Guang of Hongquan hall, and the other man is Aji, but these two beauties are not the girlfriends who were called by a Guang and Aji to vent the fire that day in the fish restaurant.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Hiro, what are you doing? I came to thank you. What are you worried about?"


    The beautiful woman next to a Guang immediately frowned and said, "Hiro, what are you doing? Are you a member of Hongquan club? Why are you so afraid of him?"


    A Guang thought to himself that this guy didn''t know what kind of enchantment method he used. He even got into a relationship with elder martial sister. Elder martial sister has warned us that we can''t provoke Xiong Yu. Otherwise, she can''t let us go.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "what''s the name of a beauty?"


    The beauty was not afraid of Xiong Yu, and said coldly, "what''s my name? Is it necessary to tell you?"


    "Ouch, little pepper." Xiong Yu was not angry, and said to a Guang with a smile, "Hiro, how can you train a horse? How can you be so disobedient? I''m much better than you. I''m very obedient when I''m hungry."


    A Guang''s face changed, and he hastened to drink: "a Rong, don''t be rude to Mr. Xiong. Please apologize to Mr. Xiong."


    "Why should I apologize to him? Hiro, are you a man? Are you to him or to me?" A Rong is also a facial expression changes, furiously drinks a way, "if you toward him, we two later who also don''t know who."


    "Ouch, it''s amazing. How can I be scared?" Xiong Yu said with a smile, "a Rong, you are a beautiful woman, you must pay attention to the image, not when the East River lion roars."


    "You''re just roaring." A Rong immediately to Xiong Yu angrily drink up, "surnamed bear, a Guang is afraid of you, aunt can not be afraid of you."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "he said that he is not a lion roaring. You can see that your spitting stars are all sprayed on my mouth. Beauty, if you want to kiss me, just say it. I won''t refuse it in general."


    A Rong''s voice is not small. In addition, there are no guests at the two tables between Bai Shaoyan''s and A-Rong''s.


    Seeing a Rong roaring at Xiong Yu, Luo Suyun''s face immediately changed. He quickly stood up and walked towards Xiong Yu and a Rong.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu even said such teasing words, a Rong was furious in her heart. She immediately stood up and said angrily, "bear, do you dare to say one more word? Do you believe your aunt can beat you all over the place looking for teeth?"


    It seems that he is a practitioner. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "a Rong, my teeth are good in my mouth. If they are not on the ground, why should I look for them all over the ground?"


    "You..." A Rong was so angry that he immediately waved his right fist and was ready to start. However, Luo Suyun, who was close to him, yelled, "a Rong, what are you doing? Stop now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    When Luo Suyun even knew this Arong, Xiong Yu was stunned. He found that a Rong turned his head and looked at him. His face changed and he even had a trace of fear. He was surprised. What is the relationship between Luo Suyun and a Rong?


    A Rong asked, "sister Suyun, why are you here?"


    Luo Suyun came to the front, arms naturally around Xiong Yu''s left arm, said: "I came with him, do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as a Rong''s face changed, she looked at the intimate relationship between Luo Suyun and Xiong Yu, and immediately let out her anger and said, "sister Suyun, I''m sorry, I didn''t know he was your boyfriend."


    Xiong Yu was also surprised and asked, "Suyun, a Rong is..."


    Luo Suyun said with a smile: "a Rong is wan Yu''s younger sister, named Su Wanrong. She is my student at Shangcheng University. Moreover, she is the second of the top ten beauties in Shangcheng University."


    No wonder it''s so violent. Xiong Yu thought to himself, hey, the top ten beauty experts, Leng Yanhui, is obedient to me. What''s your second place.


    Why don''t you come with these people


    Su Wanrong doesn''t agree with her. She thinks, don''t you come here with this bear? Can you come with a man? Why can''t I come with a man? What''s more, there''s nothing between me and Hiro, just that he''s chasing me.


    Of course, Su Wanrong does not dare to speak to Luo Suyun like this, not to mention that she is her teacher. Moreover, she has a good relationship with Su Wanyu. As long as she dares to offend Russell Yun, Su Wanyu will never forgive her.


    Su Wanrong said: "Miss Luo, I am a registered disciple of Hongquan guild hall. I am a teacher with a Guang and a Ji. There is nothing between us."


    It turned out that Su Wanrong was a registered disciple of the Hongquan guild. Xiong Yu thought to himself that a Guang wanted to get Su Wanrong, so he asked her out.


    Luo Suyun turned her head and looked at a Guang. Her first impression was that this man was not a good thing. She said, "go, Aron, follow me. You can''t go with them in the future."


    Su Wanrong hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss Luo, I know you are good for me. However, I like martial arts since I was a child, but I don''t know why. My master just accepted me as a registered disciple. You certainly don''t like the dress of elder martial brother a Guang. But, please believe me, I''m not a casual girl. I''ll clean myself up. "


    Russell frowned and said, "if you want to learn martial arts, you must worship the master of Hongquan guild hall as a teacher?"


    Su Wanrong sighed: "it''s not sure, but I don''t have a way. I can only contact the Hongquan club."


    Luo Suyun turned her head and took a look at Xiong Yu and said, "well, Aron, I''ll introduce you a teacher. I won''t let you down."


    Su Wanrong immediately asked, "Miss Luo, who is it?"


    "That''s him." Luo Suyun pointed to Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "his kung fu is very powerful. He can''t be worse than your famous master father."


    "Really?" Su Wanrong was surprised and looked at Xiong Yu with an incredible face.


    Luo Suyun said with a smile, "a Rong, do you think the man I like can be poor?"


    On the surface, Luo Suyun said to Su Wanrong, but actually it was said to Xiong Yu. It means that I like you. You accept me.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and took a look at Luo Suyun, thinking to himself that Suyun is also a good woman. Well, with such a woman around, as long as you can manage it well, there should be no big accident.


    If you think about Tong Xinjun''s current situation, maybe Luo Suyun''s psychology can help her to ease her irritability.


    Seeing that Luo Suyun even dug a corner in front of them, Hiro and Aji were shocked and angry, but she was Xiong Yu''s girlfriend, and they did not dare to object.


    "He?" Su Wanrong''s first impression of Xiong Yu is not good. It''s really difficult for her to learn from Xiong Yu at the moment.


    Luo Suyun nodded his head and said, "Xiong Yu has no apprentice. If he teaches you, it''s better than being a registered disciple in Hongquan guild hall."


    It''s really fashionable to take the second master of the top ten beauties in Shangcheng University as an apprentice. On the left are two beautiful medical apprentices and on the right is a beautiful martial arts apprentice. Haha, it''s also eye-catching.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, you are right. It''s better to teach one-on-one than to be a registered disciple in Hongquan club. It seems that Zhao Hongling can''t teach a registered disciple himself."


    It''s true. Su Wanrong pondered for a moment and said, "thank you for your kindness, Mr. Luo. But I''m already a registered disciple of Shifu. I can''t easily switch to the school unless the master drives me out of the gate."


    "You..." Seeing Su Wanrong''s refusal, Luo Suyun immediately changed her face, frowned, and asked faintly, "does your sister know about this matter?"


    Su Wanrong stayed for a while, gently shook her head and said, "my sister doesn''t know. Miss Luo, I hope you don''t tell my sister that I have never asked anyone. Today, I make an exception to ask you once, and hope you can help me."¡°¡­¡­¡± This move was easily resolved by Su Wanrong. Luo Suyun rolled her eyes. She had nothing to say. She could not force her to quit the Hongquan club with a knife.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Suyun, everyone has his own ambition, so we can''t force it. I think we should respect a Rong''s own choice. I also believe that she is not a casual girl."


    After hearing this, Luo Suyun hesitated a little, but he couldn''t guess what the purpose of Xiong Yu was.


    Xiong Yu also said to a Guang and a Ji: "two old brothers, a Rong is young. If there is anything you can''t do well, please forgive me. If someone in the Hongquan guild hall comes up with a Rong''s idea, the two brothers will tell me in time. "


    Every time the good things are mixed up by Xiong Yu. Last time Zhou AI Xue, this time Su Wanrong, a Guang are also a bit sad, but he can''t stir up Xiong Yu, so he has to nod his head helplessly and say: "don''t worry, Mr. Xiong, we are here. No one dares to bully her in Hongquan hall."


    "Not necessarily." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "your elder martial sister, can you also control Yingying?"


    "Er..." Ah Guang rolled his eyes and said with an embarrassed smile, "Mr. bear, our elder martial sister will not bully her."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "by the way, a Rong, I have a good relationship with Zhao Yingying. Let me introduce you to her. If she is willing to teach you Kung Fu, you will benefit a lot."


    Zhao Yingying''s Kung Fu is well-known in the Hongquan guild hall. Su Wanrong of course envies Zhao Yingying''s Kung Fu. Hearing this, she can''t help but be overjoyed and asks in a hurry, "really?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask them."


    Su Wanrong immediately turned her head and looked at a Guang. Her heart suddenly moved. She thought, yes, ah Guang and ah Ji are so afraid of Xiong Yu, not only because Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu is better than them, but more importantly, Xiong Yu and Zhao Yingying have a good relationship.


    Sure enough, ah Guang reluctantly nodded his head and said, "yes, Mr. Xiong has a good relationship with elder martial sister. As Mr. Xiong said, if you can get the elder martial sister to teach you martial arts, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we are your rivals."


    Su Wanrong accepted agang''s invitation. Although she understood that a Guang was trying to make her idea, she still agreed. Naturally, she wanted to contact Zhao YingYing and get her advice. Now it seems that a Guang is useless.


    However, Su Wanrong was still on guard against Xiong Yu. She turned her head to Xiong Yu and asked, "Mr. Xiong, I don''t know what the price will be?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what price does not cost? Your teacher Luo is my girlfriend. Your sister and I are also friends. What price do you need?"


    "My sister?" Su Wanrong is in a daze. These two points are enough for Xiong Yu to help her, without any cost.


    "Sister..." At this time, Su Wanrong''s eyes lit up and she blurted out a word. She immediately attracted Xiong Yu to look at the door with her eyes. It was su Wanyu who came in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    Su Wanyu is surrounded by a man. Xiong Yu knows that he is Gong Dongsheng, one of the vice presidents of Shangcheng University. He is also the one who was punished by Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu could not help but wonder that Gong Dongsheng had already been manipulated by him. That thing could not be used any more. Naturally, his desire for women was much smaller. Unexpectedly, he was still pestering Su Wanyu.


    Gong Dongsheng and Su Wanyu also saw Xiong Yu and others. Their faces changed slightly, and they walked towards this side.


    Su Wanrong was obviously afraid of Su Wanyu. Seeing the latter come, she was even more frightened. She whispered to Luo Suyun: "Miss Luo, please, just say I''m with you, OK?"


    Luo Suyun was stunned, then he shook his head secretly and said with a smile: "OK, you girl, I''ll help you this time, but don''t forget what I said just now."


    Su Wanrong hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss Luo, I I''ll think about it. "


    But he was also a sincere man. Xiong Yu thought to himself that if he was a dishonest person, he would promise Russell Yun first, and talk about it after tonight.


    Gong Dongsheng and Su Wanyu come near. Su Wanyu first greets Russell Yun and Xiong Yu, and then asks Su Wanrong, "Wanrong, how did you come to such a place?"


    Su Wanrong immediately replied, "elder sister, I played with Mr. Luo."


    Su Wanyu looked at Luo Suyun in surprise, and the latter immediately said with a smile: "yes, Wanyu, today is my best friend''s birthday. When I came out of school, I happened to meet Wan Rong, so I took her with me."


    Su Wanyu, of course, would not doubt what Luo Suyun said. She nodded and said, "OK, Suyun, Wanrong, follow you. I''m at ease."


    At this time, Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "headmaster Gong, why are you so free today, come here with Wanyu?"


    Gong Dongsheng sneered and said, "why, Xiong Yu, can you bring Mr. Luo here? I can''t bring Mr. Su here? It seems that you are too broad-minded. "


    At this moment, Xiong Yu was stunned. Just now, he felt strange. Gong Dongsheng''s eyes did not have the same fear as before. It seems that the skill he used on Gong Dongsheng was cracked by an expert.


    Looking at the whole shopping mall, including Lei Guangzhong, it is impossible to understand Xiong Yu''s technique, unless it is Meng Wuzhen who has just arrived, but Meng Wuzhen can definitely see that this is the unique method of medicine. Since there are people in the medicine department who attack Gong Dongsheng, it means that Gong Dongsheng is not a good man.


    Moreover, Meng Wuzhen must have thought that it was Xiong Yu who applied this technique to Gong Dongsheng. Therefore, Meng Wuzhen would contact Xiong Yu first to find out the reason, instead of releasing Gong Dongsheng''s technique rashly.


    Tang clan, Xiong Yu almost no hesitation, for Gong Dongsheng to remove the technique of the people, must be Tangmen people.


    Tang clan is not all poison, and medicine is not all medicine. People of Tang clan can cure and save people, and people of medicine can also mix poison to harm people. However, both sides study in different directions. Tang clan is partial to poison, while medicine is partial to medicine.


    Xiong Yu was just a little stunned, then hit a ha ha, said with a smile: "yes, of course, headmaster Gong can come, ha ha, it seems that headmaster Gong has no taboo now." She thought to herself that Su Wanyu still did not escape Gong Dongsheng''s palm. Alas, this woman.


    Su Wanyu takes a look at Xiong Yu and looks at Gong Dongsheng. She keeps silent.


    Xiong Yu moved and thought to himself that Su Wanyu was not willing to be with Gong Dongsheng again, but that there was something hidden in it.


    Gong Dongsheng sneered and said, "yes, there is no taboo. Dr. Xiong, I have always been a vindictive person. Anyone who has offended me will have no good end, including those who help him."


    Seeing Gong Dongsheng''s cold eyes looking at herself, Luo Suyun''s face changed slightly. However, she was not afraid. She gave a faint smile and didn''t say anything. Instead, she put her arms around Xiong Yu more tightly.


    Luo Suyun knows in his heart that Gong Dongsheng, such a clown, is definitely not Xiong Yu''s opponent. Therefore, in the face of Gong Dongsheng''s threat, he is more determined to stay with Xiong Yu, which is definitely a good opportunity to move Xiong Yu.


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu obviously felt Luo Suyun''s action. He thought she was afraid. He turned his head and looked at her. Instead of being afraid, Xiong Yu found that her face was full of disdain. He was really moved.


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "headmaster Gong is very powerful. It seems that the person who supports you has a good head."


    Gong Dongsheng laughed and said, "of course, Xiong Yu, do you think there is no second master in the world except you? Hey, if you admit defeat to me now, I will consider giving you a break. "


    Xiong Yu asked, "if you need headmaster Gong to let me go, what will the cost be?"


    Gong Dongsheng laughed and said: "it''s very simple. I heard that there are so many beautiful women around you. Let me choose a few. Of course, I''ll leave some for you."


    "Well." Xiong Yu was angry in his heart. He was a possessive man. What he hated most was that someone dared to attack his woman''s idea. But Xiong Yu didn''t show it. He sneered, "I''m afraid they don''t want to follow headmaster Gong."Gong Dongsheng said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, that''s not your concern. I have my own way to make them listen to me."


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu''s anger was even greater, which was enough to prove that Tang clan gave Gong Dongsheng some terrible medicine, or changed one''s mind, or made a man a puppet, just like his acupuncture technique.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t immediately. It was too easy to kill Gong Dongsheng. What Xiong Yu needed to do was to find out the identity of the Tang clan disciple behind him through Gong Dongsheng.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t say anything more, Gong Dongsheng became more arrogant and laughed: "Xiong Yu, I can''t believe it. People say ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi have passed. Now it''s only twenty days. It''s already Hedong and Hexi."


    Xiong Yu said lightly: "very good, headmaster Gong, you are very good."


    Gong Dongsheng complacently said to Su Wanyu, "see, Wanyu, your backer can''t protect you any more. You''d better continue to throw yourself into my arms. I can forgive your previous betrayal, but only once."


    As soon as Su Wanyu''s pink face changed, she did not open her mouth. Su Wanrong had already cried angrily: "sister, you I''m really disappointed that you should do such a thing behind your brother-in-law. "


    Su Wanyu''s face changed greatly. She was stunned for a moment, and then she said with a bitter smile: "a Rong, you are still young. You don''t understand a lot of things. I will tell you slowly later."


    Gong Dongsheng looked up and down at Su Wanrong and said, "Wanyu, this is your fault. There is such a beautiful sister who is still hiding. Are you afraid that I will attack your sister''s idea?"


    Su Wanyu''s face changed and she was about to open her mouth. However, Su Wanrong was furious. She did not say a word. She took a step forward and hit Gong Dongsheng hard on the chin and knocked him to the ground.


    Gong Wanrong stomped on my sister''s feet, but she didn''t dare to beat me to death


    Luo Suyun''s heart is full of joy. She is also on the list of the top ten beautiful teachers. Gong Dongsheng had thought about her idea before, but because she followed Qiu Yuehe, Gong Dongsheng did not have the courage. However, after Luo Suyun left qiuyuehe, she didn''t know how Gong Dongsheng knew about it. She began to think about her idea again. Su Wanrong''s violent beating of Gong Dongsheng was a breath to her.


    Frightened, Su Wanyu hurried forward, grabbed Su Wanrong''s right arm and said in a quick voice, "Wanrong, what are you doing? Stop now."


    Su Wanrong was pulled away by Su Wanyu. Gong Dongsheng took the opportunity to stand up, but there was blood in the corner of his mouth. He was quite embarrassed. He glared at Su Wanrong and said angrily, "Su Wanrong, Su Wanyu, please remember, I will not give up today''s affairs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    After throwing down a cruel word, Gong Dongsheng didn''t dare and didn''t have face to continue to stay. He shook hands and left yepu bar.


    Su Wanyu shouts to Su Wanrong in a hurry: "Wanrong, you''ve made a lot of money. Gong Dongsheng is the vice president of Shangcheng University. If you offend him, he won''t give up."


    Su Wanrong didn''t care at all. She said with a sneer: "what are you afraid of, sister? If he dares to play any tricks, I''ll fight him once, until I change him."


    "You..." Seeing that Su Wanrong didn''t care at all, Su Wanyu felt anxious, but she didn''t know how to persuade her. So she stamped her foot and sighed.


    A Guang and a Ji look at it and think in their hearts, what is the vice president of mall university? No matter how good an egg is, it is too simple for him to clean up Gong Dongsheng.


    However, the two of them also listened to the conversation between Gong Dongsheng and Xiong Yu just now. It seems that Xiong Yu has something to worry about. He didn''t make a fuss about Gong Dongsheng. They can''t help but wonder if Gong Dongsheng has a strong background?


    Luo Suyun also said: "Wanyu, since things have already happened, it will not help to blame a Rong again. We should consider how to deal with Gong Dongsheng."


    A word immediately reminds Su Wanyu. She immediately looks at Xiong Yu. The only thing she can rely on is Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu understood Su Wanyu''s meaning and said with a smile: "Wanyu, don''t be afraid. You can tell me the story first, so that I can have a clear idea."


    "Well." Su Wanyu nodded, turned her head and looked around at the customers and waiters who were looking at them. Her pretty face turned a little red and said in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, let''s find a place. I''ll tell you in detail."


    In yepu bar, conflicts like the one just now will not be a problem for yepu bar, as long as the tables, chairs and benches here are not damaged. Of course, if the customers do something to the waiters here, they can''t be allowed by yepu bar.


    In order to prevent accidents, yepu bar has several thugs. Their Kung Fu is good enough to cope with general situations.


    Just then, there was a table for two in a corner on the left. Xiong Yu took Su Wanyu to the table.


    Su Wanrong, of course, no longer sat at the table of a Guang and a Ji, and followed Luo Suyun to their table. Ah Guang and ah Ji took the opportunity to leave yepu bar with another female companion.


    Su Wanrong asked Luo Suyun, "teacher Luo, what''s going on between my sister and Gong Dongsheng, and my brother-in-law. Is what my sister says true or false?"


    The person who knows this most clearly is Russell cloud.


    In the past, Luo Suyun and Su Wanyu only knew each other because they were teachers of Shangcheng University. They did not have much contact with each other. Later, because of Xiong Yu, they came together and became good friends. Su Wanyu also told her the truth about her relationship with Gong Dongsheng.


    Russell Yun sighed and said, "ah Rong, your sister is right. She really has to suffer. Later, she will tell you the whole story."


    Su Wanrong couldn''t believe Su Wanyu, but she could trust Luo Suyun. She frowned at her words, but she didn''t go on asking. She turned her head and looked over. Xiong Yu and Su Wanyu had already sat down.


    Su Wanyu sighed: "Xiong Yu, after Gong Dongsheng was cleaned up by you, it did stop for half a month. However, just three days ago, my husband suddenly said to me that he lost again in playing cards during this period. In only three or four days, he owed more than 500000 foreign debts."


    "After hearing this, I could not help but be surprised and angry, and immediately asked him, didn''t he swear that he would not gamble any more? Why did he do it again. He didn''t say it. He just said, "I''m sorry. I hope I''ll give him another chance to pay his bill for the sake of the child."


    "At that time, my first reaction was to think of you, ask you for help, pay back the money, and then divorce him. However, he immediately said that he had already asked someone to borrow money and paid off the account. The person he borrowed was gong Dongsheng. "


    "Vaguely, I felt that things were not good, so I asked him why he asked Gong Dongsheng to borrow money. He explained to me that those people forced him to pay back the money, but he couldn''t afford it. It happened that Gong Dongsheng also played cards. After finding out his situation, he helped him pay back the account without saying a word. However, there was one condition."


    Xiong Yu interrupted Su Wanyu and said, "that condition is you. From then on, your husband can no longer ask about the relationship between you and Gong Dongsheng. You used to be an underground relationship, but now you can change to a aboveground relationship in front of your husband, right?"


    Su Wanyu nodded her head and said, "yes, Gong Dongsheng made this request. My husband also agreed. The only thing he asked me to forgive was not to divorce him. He vowed once again that he would never gamble again. If he did it again, he would cut off his right hand."


    Xiong Yu disdained a faint smile and said: "your husband has already possessed the gambler''s psychology. On the one hand, he feels that gambling damages himself and his family, and wants to stop gambling. On the other hand, he can''t resist the temptation of gambling. Once he is seduced, he will forget everything and immerse himself in it."Su Wanyu sighed and said, "yes, Xiong Yu, you are right. I have been very disappointed with him. I wanted to divorce him a few years ago, but because the grandmother of the child is very kind to me and has a son, I will give him another chance."


    With that, Su Wanyu said with a bitter smile: "Xiong Yu, I used to be with Gong Dongsheng, but I didn''t want to. It''s also because he gambled and borrowed Gong Dongsheng''s money. We can''t afford it. Gong Dongsheng blackmailed me to sleep with him and be his woman. He didn''t want the 200000 any more. He didn''t expect it to become 500000 this time."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and began to ask, "was gong Dongsheng looking for you yesterday or today?"


    "This morning."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "what are your plans?"


    Su Wanyu pursed her lips and said, "I don''t want to go back to the old way. Xiong Yu, can you help me with this? If you help me, I will do what you say later."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not half a million, little idea. I''ll help you to pay back the money. As for repaying kindness, you don''t have to mention it. You know I''m not that kind of person."


    "I know." Su Wanyu lowered her head, shook her lips, raised her head suddenly, and asked, "Xiong Yu, do you dislike that I have followed Gong Dongsheng, and your body is not clean?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "silly girl, what kind of stupid words to say? When you are now in ancient times, you are still clean and not clean. I just don''t want to clip gratitude to you. Don''t think much about it."


    Su Wanyu said: "Xiong Yu, if I like you, it has nothing to do with this matter. Can you consider accepting me?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment and then asked, "can you tell me the reason?"


    Su Wanyu pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t want to be bullied any more. I want to have a strong supporter. I want to rely on a man who can protect me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Gong Dongsheng is the vice president of Shangcheng University, and he has status. Why don''t you choose him?"


    Su Wanyu''s expression immediately became disdainful and sneered: "even if all the men in the world are dead, I would not like him. If I had known you earlier, I would never have followed him."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "have you ever asked why he dare to stand up to look for you again?"


    Su Wanyu nodded her head and said, "I asked, just on the way here just now, but he only said that he had gone to a very strong supporter, but he didn''t tell me who this supporter is."


    Xiong Yu was able to conclude that the powerful backing of Gong Dongsheng must be Tangmen.


    It seems that Xiong Yu thought in his heart that Tang clan has regarded me as a strong opponent, but he can''t do it directly. He can only support the people who are against me.


    Gong Dongsheng and Xiong Yu sneer at me. I will meet you tonight and let you know that the strength we rely on is not our real strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    After an unpleasant episode, Su Wanyu and Su Wanrong sisters were added to Xiong Yu''s table. Originally, Su Wanrong was not prepared to leave. After all, her first impression of Xiong Yu was not very good. However, according to Luo Suyun, there was a banshee performance here tonight, and it was the most beautiful demon in Thailand. So she couldn''t help but have fun and stayed.


    The table for ten or eight people is a little crowded, but it doesn''t matter. You can all sit down. Besides, it''s not a hotel. You don''t need to serve food frequently. Just put the beer on it.


    Bai Shaoyan is in better condition than before. She can barely sit up. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to drink any more.


    In addition to Xiong Yu and Luo Suyun, long yu''er, Wen Shanshan and Li Wenjuan all drink beer. Fang Ting is still a teetotaler. Because Su Wanyu was in a bad mood, she hardly let anyone persuade her. She took the initiative to put a can of beer in front of her, opened it and poured a glass.


    Su Wanrong hesitated a little when she saw Su Wanyu take the beer. She also took a can of beer and put it in front of her, but she didn''t open it.


    Su Wanyu immediately asked, "Wanrong, if you don''t have enough alcohol, don''t drink it."


    Su Wanrong pouted her lips and said, "I want to drink it. It''s beer. I can''t drink liquor. Can''t I drink beer?"


    Seeing that Su Wanrong was so disobedient, Su Wanyu gave a bitter smile, did not stop her, and sighed in her heart. I had been so strict with Wanrong that although she was not satisfied, she did not dare to resist because I was a sister. This time, I did not do well, let her look down on, she naturally took the opportunity to vent all her dissatisfaction.


    Luo Suyun sat beside them. After listening, he immediately came to the arena and said, "tonight is yu''er''s birthday. Let a Rong drink a little. If it''s really not enough, don''t drink more."


    Luo Suyun played a round, Su Wanyu naturally took the opportunity to step down the steps, no longer say Su Wanrong.


    Indeed, as Su Wanyu thought just now, Su Wanrong does look down on Su Wanyu, because Gong Dongsheng is her own sister. She can''t beat or scold her, so she has to ignore her so much for the time being.


    Although Su Wanyu and Su Wanrong are sisters, their looks are similar, but their personalities are too different.


    Su Wanyu is gentle and euphemistic, belonging to the kind of submissive. When confronted with difficult matters, she will not ask for help. She can only admit that she is unlucky, so she can be taken by Gong Dongsheng. In fact, at that time, the foreign debt of 200000 yuan was not much at all in the mall. Su Wanyu had no money at home, so he could borrow it.


    Su Wanrong has a fierce temper, which can be seen from her attitude towards Xiong Yu just now. At that time, when Gong Dongsheng threatened Su Wanyu with 200000 yuan, Su Wanrong didn''t know. Otherwise, Su Wanrong would be unkind to Gong Dongsheng. Whether the latter''s plot can succeed is still unknown.


    Xiong Yu didn''t say a word in his eyes. Only in this way can there be a story. Su Wanrong is a good apprentice. She has a good aptitude, but she has not met a famous teacher. Otherwise, as long as she is slightly adjusted, she is definitely a master. Leng Yanhui''s first high hand can only be let out.


    At this time, it was nearly ten o''clock in the evening, and the guests came one after another, but no matter who came, Xiong Yu''s table would be the focus of their attention.


    Ten people, one man, nine beauties, is absolutely super shocking.


    Nine out of ten men come here with some ideas, and the remaining one is either a companion or a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Therefore, there are so many beautiful women. It''s strange that no man is indifferent.


    However, with Xiong Yu, the man, and the table for ten of them, there is no way to add another seat. These people can only watch eagerly.


    When guests take their seats, they first pick the table close to Xiong Yu''s table, and then from near to far. Those who come late feel a little regret because they can''t see clearly from too far away.


    Long yu''er is the most excited tonight. One is that she is the heroine of the evening. The other is that Bai Shaoyan drinks too much and sits still on the chair with her eyes closed. It is estimated that she is asleep. Naturally, she can''t control her any more. She is very happy like a warbler released from her cage.


    Long yu''er''s chatter quickly picked up the atmosphere of the evening. Although Fang Ting was separated in the middle, Xiong Yu also chatted casually with Su Wanyu.


    Su Wanyu suddenly remembered something and said, "Xiong Yu, I heard that teacher Tong has not gone to class for several days. Is there something wrong?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, Xiaojun is not feeling well these days. Originally, she didn''t want to affect her work, but I insisted on letting her rest for a few days."


    Su Wanyu asked curiously, "however, teacher Tong runs to the gym every day. Some people see her carrying out fitness programs with a heavy load. It''s not like having a physical problem at all. In this case, I''m afraid other teachers will make suggestions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu couldn''t say it at the moment. He thought to himself that Xiaojun wanted to vent his mania by exercising heavily. Well, it''s also a good way.


    Xiong Yu said: "in fact, you are not an outsider. I''ll tell you the truth. Xiaojun has submitted her resignation report to the school. She wants to run her gym full-time.""So it is." Su Wanyu did not doubt that he had him. She nodded and said, "indeed, it would be very hard for one person to do two jobs at the same time. It is good to resign. After all, although the income of our school is not low, it is definitely far from her business in the gym.


    Luo Suyun is not as easy to fool as Su Wanyu. She sensitively feels that things are not so simple. Something must have happened to Tong Xinjun. Xiong Yu didn''t tell Su Wanyu the truth.


    Xiong Yu fooled Su Wanyu and instinctively looked at Luo Suyun. Seeing that she was slightly lowering her head, her eyes turned straight, he knew that Luo Suyun had seen the flaw.


    Fury virus is a kind of virus, which is not the antidote of Tangmen. However, Xiong Yu suddenly thought that he did not know how to use psychological counseling. Even if it could not be cured, it should be able to relieve the attack of the toxin.


    Xiong Yu thought about it and said to Luo Suyun, "come on, Suyun, I have a little favor. I want you to do me a little favor."


    After hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Luo Suyun is more sure that something has happened to Tong Xinjun. However, what she is more curious about is what Xiong Yu asks her to do for her. After all, her relationship with Tong Xinjun is very general. Moreover, Tong Xinjun once found out that she and Xiong Yu were intimate, and had a bad impression on her.


    Last time, when the gym opened, Russell Yun and Su Wanyu congratulated Tong Xinjun. The latter''s attitude towards both of them was lukewarm, which made them both quite embarrassed.


    The tables on the first floor were full. Xiong Yu took Luo Suyun to the door of yepu bar, lit a cigarette, and said to Luo Suyun, "Suyun, you can guess. It has something to do with Xiaojun. I''ll tell you the story now. I hope you can help me with this little help."


    "Well." Luo Suyun nodded her head gently, agreed to come down, and listened quietly to Xiong Yu''s story about Tong Xinjun. She was so surprised that she could almost squeeze a fist in her mouth.


    Tangmen, rabies virus, did not expect this incredible thing, it really exists in the real society.


    "No wonder." After staying for a long time, Luo Suyun murmured to herself, "no wonder several people are saying these days that teacher Tong seems to be a different person. In the past, she was very warm and approachable to others. The teachers and students in the school all like her very much. But now she is cold to everyone. When people talk to her, she is indifferent to them, and she still talks to the people''s Congress Well, that''s what happened


    "Yes, that''s why I want you to relieve her symptoms and give me time to find an antidote."


    "That''s OK. I''ll do my best to help." "However, she has always been very prejudiced against me, just afraid that I will make things worse, so I suggest that I can be with her best friend."


    Di miaoran, Xiong Yu''s mind immediately jumped out of the figure of a beautiful woman, yes, how to forget her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    At 10:30, so many people finally stayed up, and the performance of yepu bar was officially opened tonight.


    Yepu bar attracts tourists. It is a place where many people seek stimulation. First, the second point is that every night, there will be a new performance every few days. Moreover, every performance will have a finale that almost everyone is excited about.


    Singing, dancing, crosstalk, Errenzhuan, oral skills and so on, one by one programs passed quickly. Although the program was already very exciting, Xiong Yu was still boring.


    Let''s just say that this is really good. Moreover, when the performers perform, all the lights are extinguished, which makes the effect of oral skills improved a lot.


    However, for others, it is quite shocking, but for Xiong Yu, it is not meaningful at all. Compared with Ouyang Feiyu, this guy''s oral skills are far from satisfactory.


    Next, it is estimated that it is the demon on the stage, Xiong Yu looked at the time, it is nearly 12 o''clock.


    However, at this time, the ventriloquist seemed to be too conceited. At the curtain call, he said that he had never met an opponent. If anyone could surpass him, he would learn from the other side and give all his hundreds of millions of assets to each other.


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu immediately stood up and said, "well, I have an apprentice. I''m not sure if I can be qualified to challenge."


    A challenge really came. The ventriloquist looked at Xiong Yu''s table. He was a little surprised. A circle of beautiful women, so he said with a faint smile: "OK, where is your apprentice? Call him to come here."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''ll call right away and ask her to come here. I hope the master doesn''t leave ahead of time."


    Hearing the speech, the master of Stomatology said angrily, "who do you think of me? I''ll wait here tonight. Your apprentice should be able to come within an hour."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll call right now. I should be able to arrive in half an hour at most. Is it the most beautiful Banshee in Thailand this evening?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for him for half an hour." The master of Stomatology snorted, "yes, the last one to show up is the most beautiful Banshee in Thailand."


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the stage.


    The stage of yepu bar is very special, because there are all tables on the first floor, and there is no space at all. On the second floor, there are all single rooms. On the third floor, there are accommodation rooms. It is equivalent to giving these men and women who seek stimulation a space to vent.


    The stage is very strange. From the ceiling on the first floor, there is a platform which is in the shape of a circle. It is only two meters high from the ground. All kinds of actors and actresses perform on this platform.


    Singing is better. No matter where you sing, you can hear it on the first floor. On the second floor, every room is equipped with TV, which means watching live.


    However, for dancing programs, the first floor is not convenient. Fortunately, the circle is clockwise, which satisfies the customers on the first floor to see the performance on the stage.


    Soon, with the rapid flashing of neon lights, a beautiful figure appeared on the stage. Xiong Yu''s table is in the center, and you can see any situation on the stage at any time.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the most beautiful Banshee appeared in Thailand, she immediately surprised four people. It was so beautiful that no one had ever seen a woman who could be more beautiful than this one. Even Meng fanrui, Qiu Hongxin and Yang Mu couldn''t compare with it.


    Xiong Yu also couldn''t help but praise. The old God was really fair. He gave this demon a unique appearance, but also gave her a pair of human demon body. It was a tragedy.


    After seeing the most beautiful human demon, Xiong Yu found that the chest of the most beautiful demon was flat. He could not help but think that the demon was not just a woman''s head, and all the men were under his neck.


    Many people have also found this, and they are extremely curious. If you take off the human demon, is it true that there are men from the neck down.


    Dance, the most beautiful human demon performance is actually a dance. Moreover, the dance is very beautiful. Dancing with its unique appearance, it is absolutely beautiful. No wonder it will be a wonderful play.


    After a while, after the dance, the most beautiful Banshee was just the curtain call, and did not withdraw. Then the host came out, stood beside the most beautiful Banshee and said, "Dear customers, after enjoying the wonderful dance of the most beautiful Banshee from Thailand, we also prepared a small interactive link, that is, which customer can compete with her in terms of alcohol consumption You can get a chance to have intimate contact with the Thai Banshee princess, and even, for a minute, touch her body, even if you put your hand in her clothes


    "It''s a rare opportunity. Please sign up quickly. I hope you don''t hesitate. However, there is a saying in the front, the winning customers will not only get the privilege just now, but also be exempted from the bill tonight. However, if they lose or abstain in the middle, they will have to pay for the beer they drink during the competition."The beer in yepu bar is really expensive. It''s only 20 or 30 yuan for a can. However, can people who can come here to consume will be short of money?


    As soon as the host''s voice dropped, at least a dozen men stood up on the first floor, shouting in unison: "I sign up, I sign up."


    In anticipation of such a situation, the host said in no hurry: "please be at ease. As long as you are applying, you will have the opportunity to participate. Please sit down first, and our waiters will register the candidates one by one. After the statistics are finished, we will tell you where to get on the stage. Next, let''s ask Miss saya, the most beautiful human demon from the Thai royal family, to perform a super powerful beautiful dance called "tuotuotuotuo."


    From the name of the dance, you can basically guess what the content of the next dance is. Luo Suyun and other women immediately became pretty red.


    Bai Shaoyan has drunk too much and seems to be asleep. She didn''t watch the program just now. Of course, she doesn''t know what kind of program will be next.


    For example, Luo Suyun and Su Wanyu have already been friends, which is better. Except for the two of them and Bai Shaoyan who is sleeping, the other six are all girls. Even among the six girls, long yu''er, Wen Shanshan, Jiang Xiaowan, Fang ting and Su Wanrong are all uninhabited. Only Li Wenjuan has had several intimate relationships with her ex boyfriend, But it''s just intimacy, not detachment.


    Su Wanrong was one of the most feudal women. She immediately scolded: "shameless demons, it''s really immoral to seduce men with such tricks."


    After hearing this, Luo Suyun said with a smile: "a Rong, this is the society now, and it is also a society that lacks certain spiritual pursuit. After people have money, they don''t know what to do. They just want to enjoy it. However, many people have not been unkind for wealth. It is already very good. Things like Zhou Yu''s fight against Huang Gai have been accepted."


    Xiong Yu also said with a smile: "yes, Suyun is right. People''s thinking has become this way. It can''t be changed in a short period of time. It can only be guided slowly. Moreover, it has already done so, but it is not two or three generations and can not be changed. At present, it can only be adapted first."


    Wen Shanshan also nodded her head and said, "yes, I think people nowadays lack faith in their hearts and become blindly money worshippers."


    Just as everyone was commenting on the topic, a waitress approached and politely said, "excuse me, excuse me, do any of you participate in the game?"


    Brush, only Xiong Yu is a man, just as the waiter''s voice has just landed, the women''s eyes immediately toward him.


    Xiong Yu didn''t blush at all. He said with a smile: "how can such a tempting program lose me? Otherwise, everyone will fail. How boring it is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    Er


    Don''t mention Luo Suyun and others. Even the waiter couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It seems that Xiong Yu has decided that the winner of the game must be him.


    This guy is supposed to be a little drunk, but he''s too arrogant. The waiter murmurs in his heart. You don''t think about how the most beautiful demon in Thailand would dare to make such a bet if he didn''t have a high alcohol capacity.


    However, among the girls, Jiang Xiaowan was the one who had seen Xiong Yu''s drinking capacity with his own eyes. He immediately clapped his hands and said with a smile, "well, brother Xiong, if he comes out, the first place must not run away."


    Brush, the women''s eyes again turned to Jiang Xiaowan''s face, the heart is a thought, Xiong Yu''s alcohol must be very large, but how Xiaowan know Xiong Yu''s drinking capacity, is it possible that they were familiar with each other before.


    Little Oprah said with a smile, "yes, it doesn''t matter if you don''t touch the banshee, but you can pay for it tonight. This opportunity can''t be missed."


    "Poof..." Long yu''er has just had a sip of beer. When he hears his words, he can''t help but spray out. Then he has a heavy cough. He thinks that uncle Xiong is really funny.


    At this time, from the door of yepu bar, another beautiful woman came in. Of course, Ouyang Feiyu was called by Xiong Yu.


    Ouyang Feiyu''s appearance immediately attracted many men''s attention. Nine out of ten beauties came to yepu bar alone. Of course, one or two came to look for someone.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Feiyu looked inside at the door for a while. Soon he found Xiong Yu and walked quickly past.


    From Ouyang Feiyu''s expression, these men naturally know that she is looking for someone, but these men are a little curious, who is this tall beauty looking for.


    As a result, Ouyang Feiyu came to Xiong Yu''s table, which made these men turn their eyes in succession. They all thought, what is this guy, and there are so many beautiful women around him.


    The waiter just registered Xiong Yu''s name. Ouyang Feiyu came. Xiong Yu pointed to a chair just beside him with a smile and said, "come on, Feiyu, sit down. I''ll introduce you."


    Ouyang Fei nodded in the rain, blushed slightly, and sat down gently.


    Among the girls, Ouyang Feiyu only knows Su Wanyu, because Su Wanyu taught her, and she doesn''t even know Luo Suyun. She only knows that Luo Suyun is the third of the top ten beautiful teachers. After all, the top ten beauties on the list of all the beauties in the list of Su Shanrong and Su Wanrong are the second, but they are all the third.


    After introducing Ouyang Feiyu, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Feiyu, calling you over so late is because this bar has hired a master of oral skills. His level is OK, but he talks wildly, saying that no one can surpass him. He also makes a bet on who wins him. He will not only worship that person as a teacher, but also give his hundreds of millions of assets to the winner I think it''s a good chance to get rich, and I''m calling you in


    When Ouyang Feiyu heard the speech, he was startled and said in a hurry: "Brother Bear, this bet is too big. I can''t afford to lose."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "your oral skills are above him. How can you possibly lose? Besides, if you really lose, I will compensate him with money. You can rest assured and make good use of it."


    Ouyang Feiyu was just gone. I don''t know how good the master is. Naturally, he won''t be relieved by Xiong Yu''s words. On the contrary, he is more worried.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Feiyu, do you believe brother Xiong''s words?"


    Ouyang Feiyu thought in his heart that I was already your woman. Of course, I believe what you said. He nodded and said, "of course I do."


    "That''s good." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "when I was traveling with my grandfather, I met several masters of oral skills, and I have consulted them. In this respect, it is a bit of research. I can guarantee that his level is a bit worse than you, and you will surely win him."


    After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Ouyang Feiyu''s worry was gradually eliminated. He nodded and said, "brother Xiong, I will do my best."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "that''s good. You just need to play well. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    At this time, there was a burst of exclamation in the field. Xiong Yu turned his head to look at the stage, and saw that the most beautiful demon''s tuotuotuo program had already begun.


    To Xiong Yu''s surprise, the demon''s skin was as white as jade, not like a man at all. He was stunned and thought, is she just more than a woman''s man?


    With the gradual reduction of the costume of the banshee, the exclamation and applause, as well as the shouting and screaming, the atmosphere of the evening almost reached the peak at this moment.


    Sure enough, when the most beautiful demon had only a white T-shirt on its upper body and only a pair of shorts on its lower body, Xiong Yu was completely shocked. The demon was a woman, just a princess of peace.Almost all the men in the field were stunned, and they also understood that this man was not a human demon, but a woman without any development in her chest.


    Twenty minutes later, at the end of the performance, the most beautiful Banshee bowed to everyone and immediately won thunderous applause.


    All the men were stimulated. The men who signed up for the competition had an idea in their hearts. If they could win the most beautiful banshee, in one minute, tut Tut, it would be great fun.


    And those men who hesitated to sign up just now are very sorry. I should have signed up just now, regardless of winning or losing. At least they can have a close look.


    After the dance ended, the real good play began to be staged. The host came out again and came to the most beautiful Banshee. He greedily glanced at her face and body, swallowed a mouthful of spit, and then said aloud: "next, it will be yepu bar''s biggest game tonight, challenging the wine capacity of the most beautiful Banshee in Thailand."


    "According to the statistics just now, a total of 42 customers participated in the competition, which can be described as a large number. I hope that some of these competitors can stand out and get the favor of Miss saya, the most beautiful human demon in Thailand. Haha, one minute, it is estimated that even if you watch it, it will be very enjoyable."


    "Now, let''s give our warmest applause to welcome the 42 contestants to the stage. Please go up the stairs to the second floor, where my waiter will guide you onto the stage, and our staff can also start preparing beer."


    At once, forty-two men and a woman stood up and walked together to the stairway.


    Immediately, this woman immediately became the target of many people''s eyes. Xiong Yu also found this alternative, and was surprised to find that this woman was Zhao Yingying.


    Xiong Yu immediately slowed down, followed Zhao YingYing and asked with a smile, "why, you also like this?"


    Zhao Yingying pretty face slightly red, glared at him a way: "you just good this mouth, I come here to play, see what difference that demon has in the end."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "do you find anything different?"


    "Well." Zhao Ying Ying nodded and said in a low voice, "I found that there seems to be a laryngeal knot on the neck of this demon, but there is no such thing below. The chest is flat, but the skin is white and tender. It is really strange."


    Larynx?


    Xiong Yu was stunned. He just looked at the face, body and skin of the most beautiful demon. He didn''t care that there was a throat knot under her neck.


    See Xiong Yu Leng for a while, Zhao Yingying hums a way: "your man, do not have a good thing, look at women are to those parts to see."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "women are good-looking in three places. If you don''t look at those places, where do you look? Well, Yingying, how do I feel that your chest is a bit like that demon''s."


    Zhao Yingying immediately blushed and angrily said, "Xiong Yu, do you want to die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Yingying, lady, lady, you must be a qualified lady."


    It is not expected that the word "Lady" is Zhao Yingying''s taboo. She is even more angry, and once again angrily cries out: "damned lady, I will not be a lady, see what you can do with Laozi."


    Laozi? Lady?


    Zhao Yingying''s voice was not small. She immediately startled half of the 40 people. Almost all of them turned their heads and looked at Zhao Yingying. In her heart, almost all of them had an idea: another beautiful human demon.


    Xiong Yu was almost overjoyed and said with a smile, "Yingying, keep your voice down. Don''t let them know that you are a demon. Ouch, I forgot one thing. You go up first, and I''ll be there soon."


    As soon as Zhao Yingying reacted, Xiong Yu quickly walked back. She was so angry that she shivered, but she had no place to go out.


    It happened that a man nearby looked at her, his eyes were full of strange color, and he also looked up and down her figure, especially for a few seconds in her chest.


    "Fuck you." Zhao Yingying was so angry that she hit the man''s right eye with a fist, and then hit the man''s left eye with a left hook.


    "Ah" a scream, the man immediately bumped into two people''s bodies, almost fell to the ground, hands covered his eyes, angrily cried, "why do you hit people?"


    "Why hit people?" Zhao Yingying stepped forward and kicked the man''s stomach with a heavy kick. He said angrily, "you are the scum that I beat."


    "Ouch." The man got another foot. Fortunately, someone behind him didn''t fall to the ground, but he didn''t dare to stay here any more. He quickly got into the crowd and ran backward, shouting, "I won''t take part in the competition. There''s a ferocious demon who beat people here."


    "Stop the damn thing." Zhao Yingying, however, can only chase after her for a while, but she can''t make a sound.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yingying saw that Xiong Yu was standing not far away, laughing, and then he was very angry and said, "Xiong Yu, come here for me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "no, I''ll go. You should hit me."


    "I promise not to hit you, as long as you don''t get angry with me." Zhao Yingying almost didn''t get amused. He glared at Xiong Yu and waved to him.


    At this glance, she was full of femininity. Xiong Yu thought to herself that if Zhao Yingying dressed up as a normal woman, she would be no worse than Luo Suyun. Unfortunately, she had to pretend to be a man. She had mental problems.


    Thinking of his psychological problems, Xiong Yu couldn''t help but think of Luo Suyun. He thought to himself that I can only cure people''s physical problems, but I can''t cure people''s psychological problems. It seems that we need to let Luo Suyun have a chat with Zhao Yingying.


    Think about it is true, Xiong Yu and Russell cloud together, it should be said that there is no disease can not be cured.


    Xiong Yu came forward and said with a smile, "what you say is what you say. Otherwise, our friendship will stop here."


    "Who wants you to be in company." Zhao Yingying white Xiong Yu one eye, said, "remember, in the future in front of me, don''t mention those two words, otherwise, I will still turn over with you."


    "Those two words?" Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "which two words?"


    Zhao Yingying hummed: "that is the two words, you should reflect on yourself."


    After that, Zhao Yingying ignored Xiong Yu and turned to the stairway. After a while, the 39 people had already gone upstairs, and only two of them were left on the first floor.


    "That''s the two words." Xiong Yu looked at Zhao Yingying''s back and thought to himself, which two words are it? I really want to think about it. Otherwise, it would be more terrible for the women to start to storm.


    At this time, Xiong Yu has realized that Zhao Yingying''s Kung Fu is indeed above him. However, this is when his internal skill has already broken through the dog pass. If Xiong Yu''s internal skill breaks through again and reaches the fourth level, Zhao Yingying will not be his opponent.


    Seeing Zhao Yingying had already gone upstairs, Xiong Yu didn''t think much about it. He went up the second floor with her and went on the stage under the leadership of a waitress.


    Because the last one came last, there were only three seats left, which were the farthest position from the most beautiful Banshee. Naturally, the nearest position was stopped by the first two people who went upstairs, respectively on the left and right sides of the most beautiful Banshee.


    Zhao Yingying glared at Xiong Yu again and said, "it''s all your fault. It''s a delay."


    Xiong Yu is a Leng, said: "with me half a dime relationship, who let your sheep''s horn wind make it."


    "You just did it." Zhao Yingying is another stare, waved his fist at him, said, "who asked you to say those two words, I most taboo those two words in my life."


    Xiong Yu was even more strange and asked, "what are the two words? Well, in this case, you can not say it, send me a wechat, I have to remember, otherwise, in case you say it carelessly in the future, it will be bad to make you commit Capricorn again."


    "No way." Zhao Yingying immediately refused to say, "those two words are disgusting to me when I think of them. How can I write them? Think about them yourself."Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t say it, I don''t want to. Anyway, if you don''t say it carefully, you don''t blame me."


    Zhao Yingying hummed: "you talk about it again, believe it or not, I can kick you off this stage."


    Quarrelling, they came to the two seats on the far right.


    Empty seats are actually a row of tables. Everyone is standing in front of the table. On the table, there are twenty bottles of beer in front of everyone.


    Xiong Yu took a look. The price of this kind of beer is 50 yuan a can, that is to say, 20 cans of beer is 1000 yuan. Ordinary people can''t afford to lose.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu and Zhao Yingying were in place, the host took a strange look at Zhao Yingying, and then looked at the entrance behind him. When the last one came, he began to say, "OK, there are 41 contestants in total. They are all in place. Now I''ll tell you the rules."


    "In fact, the rules are very simple. In the first round, these 20 cans of beer are required to be drunk within 10 minutes. Those that can''t be drunk will be eliminated naturally. The advanced players will have a 10 minute break and then enter the second round. I will introduce the rules of the second round to you later


    Xiong Yu suddenly asked Zhao Yingying with a smile, "how much money do you bring?"


    Zhao Yingying a Leng, asked: "what do you mean, I never bring cash."


    "With the card?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yingying couldn''t help asking, "Xiong Yu, what do you mean?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t finish the beer and pay the bill."


    "Fuck you." Zhao Yingying knew that Xiong Yu had played a trick on him. He glared at him and said, "I don''t know who can''t finish drinking. Hum, I won''t pay for you later."


    After a pause, the host said, "OK, let me announce that the competition is officially started."


    With the host''s order, the scene immediately lively, 41 people, all began to open beer, drink beer.


    Xiong Yu paid special attention to Zhao YingYing and found that the girl''s speed was not slow at all. After opening the beer, she immediately poured it into her mouth. Her throat was still moving. A 330ml beer only took less than ten seconds.


    Of course, Zhao Yingying can also be faster, but one can and two cans can. If the number of cans is too many, it will still hurt the body, and the next round of competition will be unfavorable.


    330ml, 20 cans, it''s a lot to say, but it''s not too much for people who really have the capacity to drink. Moreover, the time of 10 minutes is not too small. Therefore, the difficulty of this round is not very big.


    Understand people''s hearts are very clear, this is a night Pu bar play a little clever, can sell more beer, naturally make money greatly drop.


    Xiong Yu, on the other hand, is not anxious or slow. He keeps the speed of one can for half a minute. While drinking, he observes the situation of the most beautiful Banshee.


    Looking at the past, Xiong Yu can be sure that the most beautiful human demon''s drinking capacity is absolutely very strong, and the speed of drinking is not urgent or slow. Moreover, it goes down one can at a time, with almost no response. The time is very average, and he is not in a hurry to catch up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    Ten minutes passed quickly. When Xiong Yu put down the last empty can, the host also said, "OK, everyone, the time is up. You can''t drink any more if you haven''t finished. It''s a discount for you. The last beer you haven''t drunk is free."


    Next, ten waiters came up to check the beer cans of four people, and the results soon came out. Of the 41 people, 30 were promoted.


    The 11 people who didn''t get promoted were naturally disheartened. They didn''t want to do a good job. They had to pay for the beer they drank. They really lost their wives and lost their soldiers.


    Naturally, most of the remaining 30 people were overjoyed. Of course, there were also a few hesitant people. These people''s drinking capacity was almost to the limit, and they couldn''t drink any more.


    In ten minutes, most people go to the bathroom and pee first.


    Xiong Yu, too, went to the stool pool and pricked himself with a needle for three minutes. The beer he had just drunk, including alcohol and water, was put out.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Xiong Yu''s state was almost the same as not drinking any wine. Even with an alcohol tester, he could not measure anything.


    Zhao Yingying also went to the bathroom. After coming out, she saw the rest of the contestants talking in twos and threes on the stage, smoking cigarettes, but Xiong Yu was gone.


    Of course, the waiters are the busiest. They clean up the empty beer cans, remove the unused tables from the stage, and then rearrange the venue according to the number of people in the second round. Finally, they have to replenish the beer on each table. Ten minutes is not really enough.


    Outside, Luo Suyun asked Jiang Xiaowan, "Xiaowan, how much does Xiong Yu drink?"


    "Don''t say it. Don''t say it." Just as Jiang Xiaowan was about to answer, long yu''er suddenly said, "it''s meaningless to say it. Let''s watch the game again."


    This girl, playing heart really heavy, Luo Suyun helpless, had to nod, Jiang Xiaowan also did not announce the answer.


    At this time, long yu''er said: "that demon''s capacity is not small. Do you think uncle bear can win?"


    Jiang Xiaowan wanted to say that Xiong Yu would surely win, but if she did, wouldn''t she announce that Xiong Yu''s drinking capacity is boundless, so she refrained from saying so.


    Wen Shanshan is also very curious, thought for a while: "I guess Brother Bear will win."


    Long yu''er pouted and said, "Shanshan, your father knows uncle Xiong. How can you call him Brother Bear? You should call uncle bear like me."


    Uncle shange said, "Uncle shange was not happy to say so, but I started to say it like this."


    Long yu''er said: "I call him uncle bear alone, no, I have to change, call him Brother Bear." After that, long yu''er takes a look at Bai Shaoyan and sees that she seems to be asleep.


    Luo Suyun was angry and funny. She thought that your mother asked you to call him uncle Xiong to protect you, but you, the girl, didn''t know. She said with a smile, "well, after your mother wakes up, you ask her for her opinion. I guess she won''t object to it."


    Long yu''er is a small mouth pout, said unhappily: "is my mother must let me call him uncle bear, hum, I don''t care, later when my mother''s face I call him uncle bear, when my mother is not present, I will call him Brother Bear."


    Luo Suyun rolled her eyes and thought, don''t worry, girl, your mother will not let you and Xiong Yu have a chance to be alone. You can''t change this name.


    Long yu''er asked again, "do you know the man who is with Uncle Xiong?" Speaking like that, Bai Shaoyan has fallen asleep after drinking too much, but longyu''er is also used to calling out these three words instinctively.


    "I know." After arriving, Ouyang Feiyu, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "her name is Zhao Yingying, the daughter of Zhao Hongling, director of Hongquan guild hall."


    "What?" Wen Shanshan was shocked and said, "I heard my father talk about Hongquan club, a very low-key organization, but its power is very strong. Even the black dragon tea house ranks below it."


    Fang Ting suddenly opened her mouth and suddenly realized: "no wonder Xiong Yu was so afraid of her just now. It seems that her Kung Fu is very high, and even Xiong Yu is not her opponent."


    The rest of the people agreed with Fang Ting''s words. Just now they all saw that Zhao Yingying hit someone and Xiong Yu turned around and ran away. They all thought that Xiong Yu was hiding from Zhao Yingying.


    Just now, the only reason why Zhao yingyu can''t avoid Xiong yingyu is that he can''t speak with Xiong Suying.


    Zhao Yingying returned to the stage again and immediately became the object of these people''s conversation. A lot of eyes, as well as most of the eyes under the stage, were focused on her body, which made Zhao Yingying very uncomfortable and wanted to get angry, but she couldn''t find the reason to lose her temper.


    Zhao Yingying became the focus of attention. First, she was the only woman among dozens of contestants, and she was able to advance smoothly. The second reason was that after the first round of competition, the most beautiful Banshee went down from the stage, and has not come back.After waiting for more than a minute, Xiong Yucai returned to the stage. Zhao Yingying''s eyes lit up and immediately asked, "what did you do? Why did you come back so long?"


    Xiong Yu lit a cigarette and said with a smile: "urine bubble to ah, just drink so much beer, how can not urine bubble, don''t you go to urine bubble?"


    "It''s vulgar." Hearing Xiong Yu even use the word "urine bubble", Zhao Yingying immediately frowned and said, "I''ve just been there, but I didn''t expect you''ve been there so long."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I have a big bladder. I have peed out 20 cans of beer just now. I am the winner tonight, just like I did not drink."


    Xiong Yu said the truth, but Zhao Yingying didn''t believe it. He sneered and said, "it''s too early to say that now. The winner is the one who laughs at the end. Let''s see. How can you give me a cigarette? It''s stingy."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, took out a cigarette from his pocket, gave Zhao Yingying a cigarette, and lit it with a lighter. He thought to himself, who knows you smoke? It seems that Leng Yanhui is the only woman I know who smokes alone, but other people provide their own cigarettes.


    Zhao Yingying smokes, attracted all people''s eyes more, but also annoyed Zhao Yingying. She angrily exclaimed, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a woman smoking. If you take another look at your aunt, you''ll dig out your eyeballs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A fierce woman, Zhao Yingying''s body exudes a strong momentum, which frightens all the men at once and quickly takes back their eyes.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Yingying, you are so fierce, be careful not to get married. Although you are very beautiful, everyone loves that, but the character is not good."


    Zhao Yingying hummed: "I just don''t want to get married. No one wants to marry me. It''s just right. Why can''t I live a lifetime by myself?"


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said, "it''s good to get married."


    Zhao Yingying was stunned and asked, "what''s good about getting married?"


    "Well..." Xiong Yu thought for a while and said with a low smile, "it''s very comfortable for women to do things like that between men and women. If you don''t get married, you won''t feel that wonderful taste."


    Zhao Yingying can understand, pretty face slightly red, glared at Xiong Yu, said: "I don''t want that, what can you do to me?"


    "Of course I can''t do anything to you." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "whether you get married or not has a half dime relationship with me. Besides, if you don''t get married, I can still save a gift money."


    Thinking of Xiong Yu''s question just now about her money and card, Zhao Yingying said with disdain: "look at your stingy bear. There is no manliness at all."


    Xiong Yu immediately retorted, "Hey, am I not manly? Well, in this case, I can only give you a word. You are not at all virtuous..."


    "Shut up." In the last word "female" did not export, Zhao Yingying suddenly burst into a drink, eyes also red, scared everyone on the stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C446

    Zhao Yingying, however, ignored the influence at all. With red eyes and a rough breath, he roared: "Xiong Yu, if you dare to say the following words again, I will kick you out of the stage today."


    Xiong Yu did not have the slightest precaution. He was shocked by the sudden roar of Zhao Yingying. However, he understood that the two words Zhao Yingying most taboo against were "Lady".


    It''s also true. Zhao Yingying has a man''s hair, wears men''s clothes, smokes and drinks like a man. His behavior and speech are also men''s style, and his chest is flat. Except that his lower body is a woman, he is a handsome young man. Of course, he has nothing to do with the word "Lady".


    Xiong Yu laughed awkwardly, scratched his head, and said with a smile, "it''s not my fault. I asked you just now, what are the two words you are most taboo with, but if you don''t say it, otherwise, I won''t mention these two words again. Well, thanks to my quick reaction, I haven''t finished. Otherwise, your Capricorn will be committed again."


    What? You react quickly. I roar fast. Well, it''s not appropriate to use the roar. Zhao Yingying rolled her eyes. Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t finish the two words, she set her heart down and took a deep breath and stopped talking to him.


    What a terrible woman. In the more than one minute when Zhao Yingying was waiting for Xiong Yu, there were still several men who were ready to talk to Zhao Yingying. However, Xiong Yu came back so fast that they hesitated a little and missed the opportunity.


    Now, seeing Zhao Yingying''s ferocious appearance, those men all secretly called out a fluke. Fortunately, they didn''t talk to each other just now. I didn''t expect that this woman was so beautiful, but her temper was like a cow.


    Xiong Yu suddenly thought of a question and immediately asked, "Yingying, if someone doesn''t know your taboo and inadvertently mentions it, you won''t beat people up."


    "Yes." Zhao Yingying, while deftly puffing, said, "there are five people, the first left shoulder was broken by me, a right leg was broken by me, a nose bone was broken by me, one was directly disabled by me, and the last one was killed by me."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and asked, "if you killed someone, could the police not arrest you?"


    Zhao Yingying said faintly: "I didn''t die at that time. I didn''t die a week later. It has nothing to do with me."


    Bullshit doesn''t matter much. It must be a lot of money. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "so I didn''t say the last word just now. Otherwise, I would have been killed by you."


    Zhao Yingying hummed: "if you want to kill me or not, at least I will kick you and kick you off the stage. Whether you die or not depends on your ability."


    The violent girl, Xiong Yu suddenly remembered mi Sufang''s marriage. He couldn''t help thinking, if Zhao Yingying got married, would it be domestic violence?


    The ten minute break time soon arrived, and the preparations on the stage were in place again. Except for a few less tables and a dozen people, it was not much different from the situation just now.


    In addition to the 11 people who have been brush down, there are five people who choose to quit voluntarily. They must be aware that they can''t drink enough, and then they will accept it. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will have to pay more than 1000 yuan for wine.


    On the table in front of everyone, there are still 20 cans of beer, which makes it almost easy for everyone to guess the rules of the second round of competition. It must be 20 cans of beer, but the time to finish drinking is not necessarily 10 minutes.


    Just now, when the waiter was preparing, the remaining 20 people were frowning, and their hearts began to retreat.


    But the host was very cunning. He immediately took the microphone and said, "if some players feel that they can''t keep going, it''s still time to quit now. Of course, even if you quit the competition, you won''t be laughed at. Of course, no matter whether you abstain or not, after you lose, you have to pay all the money for the wine you have drunk before. Therefore, if you think about the wine money alone, you can''t do it, so I suggest you withdraw. "


    This is the host''s plan to be hard to get. He deliberately said this so that those who just had the intention to retreat would stop the idea. Anyway, they did not see the money for wine.


    The second round of competition is about to start, and the most beautiful siren is back on the stage again, and does not wear back his clothes. His upper body is still a white T-shirt, and the lower part is a pair of shorts, which is extremely attractive.


    Although Xiong Yu and Zhao Yingying are the farthest away from the most beautiful human demon, they are much closer than they were just now. Xiong Yu specially observed the expression of the most beautiful Banshee. He could not see any wine in his charming charm. It seems that the most beautiful human demon has a strong capacity for wine.


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved and asked, "Yingying, why do you sign up for drinking? Don''t tell me that you want to take advantage of this demon."


    Zhao Yingying''s pretty face was slightly red for a while, hummed a way: "I like, the liquor is big, how, you tube?"


    "No way, no way." Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile, "you''re really a big drinker."


    But Xiong Yu''s eyes looked at Zhao Yingying''s neck, and his heart moved. Looking at Zhao Yingying''s neck, there seemed to be a laryngeal knot. Was it possible that she was also a demon.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu''s eyes swept her chest and fell on her lower body. Unfortunately, Zhao Yingying''s trousers were rather loose, and Xiong Yu could not see whether there was any protrusion between her legs.Zhao Yingying immediately found that Xiong Yu''s eyes were looking at her place, and his eyes were full of suspicion. He was ashamed and angry at once. He blushed and said in a low voice: "what are you looking at? Then dig out your eyes."


    Xiong Yu took his eyes back and thought to himself that Zhao Yingying was also a demon? Well, it''s very likely that because she was a banshee, she was curious about the body of the most beautiful Banshee in Thailand, so she signed up for the competition.


    Interestingly, Xiong Yu immediately felt interesting, and his heart was even more curious. Zhao Yingying is not a human demon, how can we get the answer.


    The host said: "after the first round of competition, one player automatically abstained before the competition, eleven competitors were eliminated in the first round of competition, and another five players realized that their drinking capacity was up and they gave up the next competition. Therefore, there are 42 players in total, and only 25 are left."


    "I have to admit that these 25 contestants are very strong drinkers, especially one female contestant, the style of women. Let''s give warm applause to these 25 contestants for their promotion."


    Immediately, the warm applause immediately rang up, and long yu''er was shouting: "Uncle bear, come on."


    Xiong Yu''s hearing is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In the lively applause, he still heard long yu''er''s cry. He waved to long yu''er and yelled: "don''t worry, yu''er, the final victory must belong to me. I''ll let you touch her on the stage later."


    Xiong Yu''s voice was very loud, which covered the applause. Almost all of his eyes turned to him. Many people thought that they would dare to be so arrogant in the second round?


    The most beautiful human demon also looked at Xiong Yu''s direction, but she didn''t care about Xiong Yu''s words. She thought that Xiong Yu was just a casual remark.


    Long yu''er heard Xiong Yu''s words, immediately excited, and quickly called out: "thank you, uncle bear."


    What makes this most beautiful demon curious is that Xiong Yu looks young, and long yu''er even calls him uncle.


    Zhao Yingying also turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu and hummed: "Xiong Yu, you are a real scum, even a little girl is not let go."


    Han, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, trying to explain long yu''er''s 18th birthday today. He had no idea about long yu''er, but he didn''t say a word when he thought that there was no need to explain Zhao Yingying.


    Just as the applause just subsided, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded behind Ouyang Feiyu: "are you the master of oral skills mentioned by Xiong Yu?"


    The voice was not loud and not small, but all of a sudden the women were startled. They all turned around in a hurry. However, a man about fifty was standing behind Ouyang Feiyu, with cold eyes.


    Ouyang Feiyu was startled. He stood up in a hurry and asked, "are you the master of oral skills?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    The man looked up and down Ouyang Feiyu and asked, "girl, aren''t you very old?"


    Ouyang Fei nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m just 21 years old this year."


    "Hum." The man immediately snorted: "girl child, only 21 years old, how many years have you learned oral skills?"


    Ouyang Feiyu replied truthfully: "less than ten years."


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." You know, it''s been ten years since I started laughing? Well, it scares you to death. It''s more than twice your age. "


    Luo Suyun saw the situation and secretly called out that it was not good. The man was so aggressive that he made it clear that he wanted to deliberately attack Ouyang Feiyu''s self-confidence. Then, in the next competition, it would be good for Ouyang Feiyu to play half of his strength.


    Immediately, Luo Suyun stood up and said lightly: "master, the so-called ambition is not in his senior years, but he is not willing to live for a hundred years. Any skill lies in talent and diligence, and the length of time can not be the decisive factor. Therefore, who has a high level of oral skills in the end will be known after the competition. What are you talking about now is nonsense."


    The man''s face changed. He looked at Russell cloud and said coldly, "good eloquence, OK. We''ll talk about it later. However, the bet just now is half down. Now I want to ask, if you lose, what should you do?"


    Ouyang Feiyu''s face changed again. Just now Xiong Yu called and didn''t say anything else. She just said that she wanted her to compete with a arrogant guy who played oral skills. Therefore, she didn''t know that Xiong Yu had made a bet with him, let alone what the bet was.


    As a result, Ouyang Feiyu looked at Luo Suyun, and the latter immediately said, "the same bet."


    The man understood what Luo Suyun meant and deliberately didn''t explain what the bet was. He didn''t want to put pressure on Ouyang Fei Yusi Hao''s spirit. He immediately laughed and said, "good, good. Several hundred million yuan. Plus a beautiful apprentice, this competition is worth it."


    Looking at the man''s laughing back, Ouyang Feiyu was nervous again and asked in a hurry, "Mr. Luo, how can brother Xiong make such a big bet?"


    Luo Suyun smiles and asks, "Feiyu, do you believe you brother Xiong?"


    Ouyang Feiyu a Leng, immediately nodded the head way: "believe."


    Luo Suyun asked again, "if you believe from one point to ten percent, how much trust do you have in your brother Xiong?"


    Ouyang Feiyu hesitated a little, and then answered without hesitation: "ten."


    "That''s good." Luo Suyun also breathed a sigh of relief. Ouyang Feiyu''s reply was within her control range, and then said with a smile, "in this case, if you don''t think you are sure that you have won the arrogant guy, how can you shout you over and make such a big bet with him?"


    "Do you think Brother Bear is willing to lose you to that arrogant guy as an apprentice? What''s more, if the arrogant guy is absolutely sure, he won''t come here specially and deliberately damage your morale. Therefore, I also share the view with Xiong Yu that he is not your opponent. "


    After listening to Luo Suyun''s words, Ouyang Feiyu''s nervous mood gradually relaxed, nodded his head and said, "thank you, Mr. Luo. I will definitely do my best."


    Luo Suyun said with a smile, "it''s OK to practice on your own, without any tension, and tell you a little secret. Even if you really lose, do you think Brother Bear will be willing to let you and that guy?"


    At this moment, Ouyang Feiyu''s pressure in his heart was completely eliminated and said with a smile, "Miss Luo, you are really very powerful. I really admire you very much."


    Luo Suyun also said with a smile: "each has his own strengths. Just like you are proficient in oral skills, psychological counseling is my specialty."


    At this time, a burst of warm applause rang out again, and the second round of competition officially began.


    Just now, when the master of Stomatology came to attack Ouyang Feiyu''s self-confidence, the host also introduced the rules of the second round, which was not much different from the rules of the first round. It was still 20 cans of beer, but the time was extended by five minutes to 15 minutes. In addition, a toilet was allowed in the middle.


    When you go to the bathroom, you may not urinate. People who have drunk alcohol all know that a person can pick his throat with his hand and vomit when he can''t drink beer. Although it is impossible to return to the state before drinking like Xiong Yu, he can at least continue to drink a lot.


    However, this method is generally not adopted, the reason is only one, that is to hurt the body. However, in a situation like tonight, it can be used once in a while.


    Twenty five people, because the time was prolonged for five minutes, all of them slowed down their drinking speed. They were keeping their strength. Moreover, after seven or eight minutes, seventeen people went to the bathroom, eight of them came back soon, and the other nine took almost three minutes.Three minutes is very precious. Although the time has been extended by five minutes, all of them have drunk twenty cans of beer before. It''s strange that the speed of the second round of drinking is not slow. If it''s not for drinking, go to the bathroom and pick it up, no one would be willing to waste the precious three minutes.


    Xiong Yu''s speed is still not urgent or slow. Just now he drank one can in half a minute, but now it''s five more minutes. So, when the host reminded everyone that Xiong Yu had already drunk the 20 beers.


    After drinking beer with Xiong Yu, there was the most beautiful human demon. They both felt very surprised. You look at me and I look at you, and find that the other party is not drunk and calm, so they regard each other as the big enemy of the game tonight.


    Xiong Yu thought in his heart that I used acupuncture to force all the beer I drank out, so that my body returned to the state before drinking, and I absolutely cheated. But it was amazing that the demon had such a large amount of alcohol, or did she have her own way of forcing alcohol?


    In the next five minutes, someone continued to finish the second round. Out of the 25 people, only three failed in the promotion. I can''t help but be astonished. I didn''t expect that there were so many people who could drink, 40 cans of 330ml, and 40 cans of 330ml would be 1300200 ml.


    1 liter = 1000 ml, 13200 ml is 13.2 L, more than 10 liters, just half an hour to drink all, ordinary people absolutely can not do, let alone there is a lot of alcohol in it.


    After the end of this round of competition, the gap opened, if nothing happened, only Xiong Yu and the most beautiful demon, the rest of the people more or less have some reaction.


    After putting down the last beer can, most of the people went to the bathroom quickly, regardless of whether they were going to urinate or to make drinks. Anyway, the 20 cans of beer in the second round were also drunk.


    Zhao Yingying''s condition is not as good as at the end of the first round. She looks at Xiong Yu in surprise and immediately leaves the stage to go to the bathroom to release.


    Six contestants asked the host that there were still 20 cans of beer in the third round, but the time was 20 minutes, and they immediately gave up.


    After three failed promotions and six abstained, there were only 16 people left, but the number was not small. Under forty-one people and forty cans of beer, there were still 16 people with combat effectiveness.


    After drinking, Xiong Yu went to the bathroom and released all the 20 cans of beer.


    When he came back from the bathroom, it was just 15 minutes later. Xiong Yu took a look at the position of the most beautiful Banshee. The woman left again. It was estimated that she was going to row wine.


    After a while, there were only Xiong Yu and the host on the stage. The host came forward with a smile and said, "brother, your drinking capacity is very strong."


    Xiong Yu gave him a cigarette, and said with a smile, "flattery, flattery, I''m nothing. The most beautiful demon''s capacity for drinking is really powerful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    The host took two puffs of smoke, blinked his eyes, and whispered, "brother, to be honest, I heard that this most beautiful siren has a special function, which can force the beer out of the stomach. Otherwise, how can she drink so much beer with her small size. "


    Sure enough, it seems that everyone has his own way of life. Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "brother, how does the most beautiful demon force wine?"


    The host shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It is said that her body is different from that of ordinary people."


    Nonsense, the human demon''s body is of course different from ordinary people. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and became interested in the most beautiful human demon. He thought, how did she force wine? Is she also a master of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Thai Royal Princess, or a demon, and Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese medicine, she is unlikely to become a master of traditional Chinese medicine, it is estimated that her health.


    Xiong Yu asked again: "brother, where is the monster of that demon? How can I look at her? It seems that there is no man''s thing under her."


    "Watch carefully, brother." The host gave Xiong Yu a thumbs up, and said with a smile, "yes, this demon is really very strange. Most of her body is a woman''s, except for her flat chest, she has just developed a laryngeal knot."


    The newly developed larynx?


    The host continued: "I heard that the most beautiful Banshee was not a banshee, but a normal woman. It was just flat chested. However, just last year, it suddenly began to grow a long Adam''s apple, and its voice suddenly became coarser than that of a man, and it was also hoarse."


    "The royal family of Thailand was so scared that they thought they had offended some gods, so they drove her out of the Thai royal family. Thailand is a country where individual demons run rampant. Naturally, some people saw the huge economic benefits of saya as the princess. A businessman named hod paid a high price to buy it. Then, saya became hod''s money making tool and went to perform all over the world. "


    It turns out that, Xiong Yu guessed that the reason why saya became like this is that someone intervened, or that she was framed, but she never knew.


    At this time, the players who went to the bathroom came back one by one, and the conversation between them was over, and the host returned to his position.


    The waiter was almost busy. He removed a few more tables, removed the empty beer cans, and put another 20 cans of beer on the table of 16 people who entered the third round.


    It''s very late, more than 1:30, but the tables on the first floor and the private rooms on the second floor are still full. In addition, there are many people taking advantage of the wine competition on the stage to make the beer here very hot tonight.


    Zhao Yingying also came back, said to Xiong Yu: "fierce ah you, the first round you drink so slowly, intentional bar."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "of course, I have to preserve my strength. Otherwise, I will be injured in the first round, and the next few rounds will be difficult."


    Zhao Yingying was very approbated, nodded and said: "it seems that what you just said is right. Nine out of ten winners tonight are you."


    Feeling extremely disappointed in Zhao Yingying''s voice, Xiong Yu couldn''t help but look at her Adam''s apple again and said in a deliberate low voice, "how can I hear that your voice is a little thicker than the last time? Are you a bad voice?"


    "What?" Zhao Yingying''s face suddenly changed, and she asked in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, really?"


    At the same time, Zhao Yingying''s right hand couldn''t help touching her neck, a look of panic.


    It seems that it is. Xiong Yu thought to himself that Zhao Yingying''s body is also changing. It is estimated that the next step will be similar to the most beautiful human demon.


    Is it the Tang clan?


    Let a woman slowly become a man, and still in the other party did not know the situation, Xiong Yu really can not think, if it is not Tangmen, who would have such ability.


    Zhao Yingying panicked for a while. Suddenly she remembered that Xiong Yu was a doctor and his medical skills were very high. She said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, when you check for me tomorrow, I always feel dry throat at this time. What''s going on?"


    Xiong Yu also had this idea. Zhao Yingying''s request naturally hit his heart, but he did not immediately agree to it. Instead, he deliberately hesitated for a moment, nodded his head and said, "OK, you can contact me tomorrow."


    Next, long yu''er''s evaluation began again, and his voice was a little excited: "the second round of competition, the time is 15 minutes, but Uncle Xiong only took 10 minutes to finish drinking the wine. It''s really amazing."


    Wen Shanshan said: "however, the most beautiful banshee is also finished in ten minutes. The amount of wine should be equal to brother Xiong. The ending is really hard to say."


    Luo Suyun also nodded his head and said: "yes, if the most beautiful demon is not outstanding, how can he take the initiative to put forward this game? But it doesn''t matter. Even if Xiong Yu loses, he will take the wine he drinks at most, and there is no loss."


    "I have a strong feeling, bear Brother bear will win. "This wench, finally reaction came over, address has not changed, this time finally "bear big brother" three words shout out. However, coincidentally, just at this time, Bai Shaoyan woke up and heard the words of long yu''er, and immediately said, "yu''er, what did you call Xiong Yu just now?"


    Long yu''er immediately made a big red face and said in a hurry: "I I called it wrong. It''s uncle Xiong. "


    Luo Suyun''s heart is secretly funny. This girl is really interesting. It seems that she will never discuss with Xiong Yu''s peers in this life. Bai Shaoyan can''t get through this level in any case.


    Bai Shaoyan sat up straight and said, "you can''t be big or small. This time it''s OK. Fortunately Xiong Yu is not in front of him, but he can''t have another one. Do you know?"


    Long feather son a face of injustice, low head said: "know, mom."


    Luo Suyun sees this, then smiles for long yu''er and says: "elder sister Yan, today is yu''er''s birthday. Besides, she didn''t mean to do it. You''d better not quarrel with her."


    Bai Shaoyan nodded, looked at the stage and asked, "Suyun, what''s going on up there? Is Xiong Yu competing with those people to drink beer?"


    Luo Suyun briefly introduced what had happened to Bai Shaoyan. The latter knew what the situation was. He said with a smile, "Xiong Yu''s drinking capacity is very strong. Those people may not be his opponents."


    Long yu''er immediately asked, "Mom, do you know uncle Xiong''s drinking capacity is very strong?"


    "Well, a little bit." Bai Shaoyan gave a vague answer, and then turned the topic aside and said, "it''s late. If you don''t have a problem tomorrow, you can go back and have a rest. They can''t finish the game for a while and a half."


    "I have nothing to do tomorrow. I can sleep in. I won''t go." Long yu''er was worried that Bai Shaoyan was aiming at her, so she immediately took the first stand.


    The rest of the women, you look at me, I look at you, all said that they are OK tomorrow, including Li Wenjuan, the busiest during this period, also said that she would not be on duty for surgery tomorrow morning.


    Fang Ting didn''t want to come before she came, but this moment, she didn''t want to go. She also wanted to see if Xiong Yu could win the first place by defeating all the heroes. Then, let''s see how Xiong yuruo took the first place and how to use that minute to touch the most beautiful demon.


    As long as Su Wanrong herself, she said to Su Wanyu, "sister, let''s go. You still have class tomorrow."


    Su Wanyu certainly didn''t want to leave. She immediately made an excuse: "it''s OK. I wake up naturally at 6:30 every morning. I never miss it. Besides, 40 bottles of beer have gone down. It''s estimated that it won''t take long. Let''s go later."


    Seeing that no one is willing to leave, Bai Shaoyan can''t help but roll her eyes. Her proposal just now is really inappropriate, which will only make all the women complain about her trouble.


    At this time, the host said: "OK, dear customers, after the first two rounds of fierce competition, there are only 16 players left on the stage. They are all Dionysian level. Now we are going to start the third round of competition."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    In the third round, there are still 16 people left. The rules of the competition are also as simple as 20 cans of beer, but the time is more relaxed, and it is required to drink it in 20 minutes.


    It seems loose, but the amount of beer has not decreased at all. For these 16 people, it is definitely a huge challenge. All of them, including Zhao Yingying, take a breath.


    The rules of the game were left there. If they couldn''t drink it or gave up suddenly, the results were the same. They all failed, and all of them had to pay for the beer they drank. Therefore, none of the sixteen people flinched back. After the host''s order, all of them began to drink beer in no hurry.


    The two chances to go to the bathroom are the two best opportunities for drinking. Everyone cherishes these two opportunities. Drink beer slowly and try to use the two opportunities carefully.


    Xiong Yu and the most beautiful Banshee are not like this. They drink at the same speed as the previous two times. They finish 20 cans of beer in 10 minutes, just like the previous two times.


    The most beautiful Banshee put down the last empty jar, which happened to be the same action of Xiong Yu. She couldn''t help but stare at Xiong Yu again. Without speaking, she turned and left the stage.


    Xiong Yu, too, left the stage and went to the restroom to row out all the 20 cans of beer. But when we got back to the entrance to the stage, we found a waiter standing there and said to him politely, "Hello, Mr. bear. Miss saya would like you to come over and have a chat."


    It seems that saya felt that his drinking capacity would not be worse than that of her, so she wanted to talk to him, obviously giving Xiong Yu a signal that she was a little worried and afraid.


    But Xiong Yu didn''t buy the list. He said with a smile, "since Miss saya wants to invite me, why don''t you come in person? Don''t she know it''s very impolite?"


    After that, Xiong Yu stepped onto the stage again and left the waiter gaping.


    Stunned for a while, the waiter left in a hurry and returned to saya.


    Saya just came out of the bathroom and was stunned when he received the reply from the waiter. He thought to himself, that guy really has a chance to win.


    After all, saya is the Royal Princess of Thailand. Although her status as a demon has declined, she was once a princess. Moreover, her current boss is very polite to her. Naturally, she is not happy with Xiong Yu.


    However, after thinking about it, saya couldn''t help but be curious and said to the waiter, "OK, thank you. I''ll go and ask him to come and have a chat."


    The waiter didn''t care whether saya went to invite Xiong Yu in person. Anyway, there was nothing about her, so she left quickly.


    Xiong Yu returned to the stage again. The remaining 15 people had not finished drinking. Zhao Yingying was also struggling. There were five cans of beer on the table, but there were still five minutes left.


    Zhao Yingying looks at Xiong Yu, and her eyes are full of admiration. At this time, she has completely taken Xiong Yu''s drinking capacity.


    Of the 16 people, eight of them could not drink any more. One of them turned around and threw up all over the ground, which made him lose his dignity.


    At the end of the 20 minutes, there were only five left in the sixteen, Xiong Yu, Zhao YingYing and three other men with big bellies.


    Zhao Yingying is in good condition. After coming back from the bathroom, her face is only slightly pale. Today, she has played beyond her standard. In the past, she only drank more than 30 cans of beer at most.


    Xiong Yu saw the situation and said with a smile, "Yingying, don''t take part in the next round."


    However, Zhao Yingying is a person who does not admit defeat. If Xiong Yu didn''t say this, she would have given up automatically. But now she just hummed: "no, I have to participate."


    Xiong Yu had a good intention, but he closed the door. He could only shrug his shoulders and said with a smile, "whatever."


    Those three big bellies were a little scared. They wanted to give up, but they didn''t want to go on, but they knew what was going on with their own situation.


    The host came to Xiong Yu again. He took a cigarette from Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "fierce, brother, I haven''t seen anyone who can drink like you. It seems that saya has really met his opponent tonight."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "so, she is a little worried. Hey, if possible, you can tell her for me. I won''t be polite in that minute."


    The host''s face changed slightly. He took a look at Zhao Yingying. He seemed to want to say something, but because Zhao Yingying was right in front of him, he didn''t say anything.


    Xiong Yu saw it in his eyes, and he understood that the purpose was similar to that of the waiter just now. He wanted to convey something for saya.


    Zhao Yingying digests the beer in her stomach by using her work. She doesn''t care about the host''s eyes. Of course, she doesn''t avoid it.


    Xiong Yu suddenly remembered one thing and asked, "brother, are you a professional host or an employee here?"


    The host said with a smile: "of course, it''s such an employee. How can a professional host host host to one or two o''clock every night?"


    Nodding, Xiong Yu asked, "how many cleaning aunts do you have here?"The host was stunned. This question, er, he looked at Xiong Yu with strange eyes, rolled his eyes, thought for a moment: "it seems that there are more than a dozen, four on the first floor, six on the second floor, two in the bathroom, and two or three. I can''t figure out where to clean the hygiene students."


    After a pause, the host suddenly blinked his eyes and said in a low voice: "brother, which one do you like? In my impression, there are really two or three half old Xu niangs who are still in charm. With their age, they are basically about 50 years old. It is estimated that everything can be released."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yingying also heard this, and immediately looked at Xiong Yu. His eyes were full of disdain, and he scolded him in his heart. He was a scum, even a grandmother.


    Sweat, Xiong Yu immediately sweat, rolled his eyes, said: "brother, don''t take your hobby forced pressure on me, I can not be interested in older people." I thought to myself that it seems that ARI is not young, but she is different from these aunts. She is well maintained and her body is no different from that in her twenties.


    The host realized that he had misunderstood him and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s OK, it''s OK, brother. If you need to, tell me, I can arrange it for you and spend a little money to get it done."


    "You can do it yourself." Xiong Yu turned his lips and ignored this guy.


    Zhao Yingying thought to herself that I misunderstood him. Hum, anyway, this guy is not a good bird. There are a lot of women around him, and he is still in the process of chasing girls.


    The three big bellies, after some hesitation, still chose to stay. The reason is that seeing Zhao Yingying, a woman can insist, what can they give up.


    After a cigarette is finished, the fourth round of competition time is coming. The host continues to return to his position. There are only six tables left on the stage, one for saya, three for the three fat men, one for Zhao YingYing and one for Xiong Yu.


    As for the position, some changes have taken place. Saya is in the middle, with the three fat men on the left and Zhao YingYing and Xiong Yu on the right.


    The following customers, also a table did not leave, there are many just arrived, although can not find a table, but also stand on both sides to pay attention to this grand game.


    When Bai Shaoyan wakes up, longyu''er''s excitement will pass. He can''t help but shout: "Uncle bear, come on." But they all put up with it.


    The fewer people on the stage, the more expectations Luo Suyun and others have for Xiong Yu, especially long yu''er. Xiong Yu promised her just now. Once Xiong Yu wins, that minute belongs to her.


    After the waiters cleaned up the stage, they retired. Xiong Yu and others were also ready. Saya was still the last one to come in. But this time, she took a look in the direction of Xiong Yu.


    Sixty cans of beer have gone down. Although it is within an hour and a half, it''s very good to be able to do this step, let alone 20 more. Even if the promotion is successful again, there may be another 20.


    What interests us most is this mysterious Thai banshee, yah, she can really drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    "I really think that the fourth round of the competition will not achieve a good effect. I asked myself that my drinking capacity is OK. Every time I drink wine, I can drink eight Liang liquor without getting drunk, and I can drink one beer without falling down. "


    "However, compared with the six contestants on the stage, I can''t really see people''s drinking capacity. It''s the ultimate dish. Today, I have the urge to quit drinking. This is the fourth round, but it may not be the last round. I have such a strong premonition. I don''t know if my premonition is right. Let''s wait and see. "


    "The rules of the fourth round are almost the same as those of the first three rounds, or even the rules of the second round. Yes, you''re right. It''s the second round, twenty beers, fifteen minutes, not twenty minutes in the third round. "


    "What''s more, I can announce the rules of the fifth round ahead of time, which is the same as that of the first round, which takes 10 minutes, and the difficulty will gradually increase. A lot of friends may ask why this is the case. They have all drunk dozens of cans of beer. "


    "In fact, the answer is very simple. The players who can PK to the end are all elites. Five minutes more and five minutes less are nothing to them. Moreover, this will bring us a more shocking effect and let us understand what Dionysian level is."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Next, we will officially open the fourth round of competition. Now I declare that the fourth round of competition will officially start and the timekeeper will start timing."


    With the host''s long and wordy words, the fourth round of competition finally began. The first floor was quiet, and all the people''s eyes were fixed on these people on the stage. All the guests in the private room on the second floor were all staring at the TV screen. Some even began to bet on whether Xiong Yusheng or saya would win.


    Xiong Yu''s speed is no different from the previous three rounds. A can of wine in half a minute is not urgent or slow. It gives people a feeling that watching him drink is a kind of enjoyment.


    Saya''s speed is the same, not faster than Xiong Yu, nor slower than Xiong Yu, and when drinking, her eyes almost always pay attention to Xiong Yu.


    The speed of the other four people was obviously slower. Zhao Yingying was better. Although he didn''t drink one can in half a minute, the speed of the first ten cans was faster than that of the last ten. However, people who pay attention to her can judge that Zhao Yingying should have no problem drinking the 20 cans of beer in 15 minutes.


    However, the three big bellies are obviously not working. One is slower than the other. After ten minutes, the most one drinks 15 cans of beer, while the least one only drinks nine cans. Obviously, it is impossible to complete the task in the remaining five minutes, unless something miracle happens.


    When Xiong Yu was about to finish the tenth minute and put down the last empty can, long yu''er couldn''t help shouting: "Ouye, uncle Xiong must have won."


    Bai Shaoyan immediately glared at her and said, "yu''er, sit down and shut up. You can see how you look. You are crazy. What''s the standard? Look at Shanshan. Which one is like you."


    Long yu''er immediately pouted his small mouth and sat down unhappily on his face. He murmured in a low voice: "people don''t see Uncle Xiong finish drinking, cheer for him."


    Even if Xiong Yu''s age is not a good thing for her, it will not affect her.


    Xiong Yu said: "Xiong Yu''s state is not good at present. If she is not satisfied with the situation, she will not be satisfied."


    Li Wenjuan immediately heard what Luo Suyun said, and asked, "sister Yun, can there be any variable?"


    Luo Suyun nodded with a smile: "if I guess well, there should be variables. The final result will be that Xiong Yu wins and loses."


    Both win and lose?


    Li Wenjuan and others couldn''t understand this sentence. Just as they were about to ask, Bai Shaoyan suddenly said, "Suyun, do you mean yepu bar will negotiate with Xiong Yu?"


    Luo Suyun said with a smile: "it should be, after all, if Xiong Yu wins, not only SAA''s face will not come down, but also the yepu bar''s face will not come down."


    Ouyang Feiyu was stunned and asked, "teacher Luo, that Will they do the same in the oral contest? "


    Luo Suyun said with a smile: "of course not. This performance of the oral skills is not the finale of this evening. Yepu bar won''t care about the success or failure of this master. On the contrary, if Feiyu wins, yepu bar is likely to cooperate with you and occasionally invite you to perform here at a high price."


    Ouyang Fei nodded his head and said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Luo. I understand. But even if I win, I won''t come here to perform. Oral skills are just my hobby.""Not necessarily." Luo Suyun smiles, but he doesn''t explain why. Although Ouyang Feiyu doesn''t understand, he doesn''t continue to ask.


    Zhao Yingying drank these 20 cans of beer, but she was very reluctant. She covered her stomach with her left hand and her mouth with her right hand. She was burping all the time. After a dozen or so of hiccups, she stopped. She looked like a sigh of relief. It was estimated that she had controlled the beer in her stomach.


    Seeing that there is still a minute to go before the time, but the winner or loser has been divided, the host said out loud: "good, the outcome is determined, only two of the remaining five players won, 80 cans. This is a very terrible number. Now, let''s congratulate these two players with warm applause."


    As soon as the host''s voice dropped, thunderous applause broke out, not only on the first floor, but also on the second floor. These people admired Xiong Yu and Zhao Yingying from the bottom of their hearts, and the applause was the most enthusiastic.


    Many discerning people can see that Zhao Yingying is at the end of his rope. However, after all, Zhao Yingying is a woman. It''s commendable that she can insist on drinking 80 cans of beer. Therefore, most of the applause is given to Zhao Yingying.


    This temporary result is very interesting, a total of three people adhere to the present, a man, a woman, a demon, representing three kinds of people in this world.


    The host also thought of this point, but it was a bit inappropriate to say this, so he did not mention it. Instead, he said with a smile: "OK, after another 10 minutes'' rest, we should enter the fifth round. The final champion is expected to be produced in this round. We are looking forward to it."


    In the bathroom, Xiong Yu naturally met these three big stomachs. One of them released them heartily and said, "brother, you are really fierce. I have never seen anyone who can drink like you. You must win that demon and don''t disgrace us Chinese people."


    The second big belly also said: "yes, brother, we must win. We must not let a Thai demon rampant in China."


    The third big belly said: "yes, I heard that this demon has been to many big cities in China. He didn''t plan to come to the commercial city. Maybe the owner of yepu bar has a very hard relationship. He invited people here."


    Xiong Yu moved and asked, "do you know who the owner of yepu bar is?"


    The second big belly said, "I''m not sure. It''s said to be one of the four little girls in China, but I don''t know which one it is and whether it''s true."


    Chinese four young, Xiong Yu''s brain suddenly appeared one of the few, if it was not Xiong Yu''s grandfather Xiong Hongjun, I''m afraid that person would have died a few years ago, would it be him?


    In addition, Xiong Yu also met with Xiong Hongjun once. At that time, the three of them came to visit. However, after many years, Xiong Yu''s impression of them was somewhat blurred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    The mall is so far away from Shengdu, and it''s just a bar. It''s really profitable, but this business is totally unattractive in the eyes of any one of Shengdu Sishao.


    If yepu bar is really Sheng Du Si Shao, anyone''s business will be interesting. Behind this, there must be some very strong reasons.


    Xiong Yu patted the big belly and said with a smile, "OK, thank you, brother. I will not fail to live up to your expectations. I will definitely compare the demon to the demon."


    This big belly laughs: "good, brother, is it convenient to leave a contact information, whether you can win or not tonight, I will invite you to dinner."


    Xiong Yu felt that this big belly was also a straightforward person, so he nodded and said, "OK, brother, my name is Xiong Yu, and my mobile phone number is..."


    Write down Xiong Yu''s number, this big belly left his mobile phone number to Xiong Yu, and said with a smile: "Brother Bear, I''d like to advise you one more word. That girl of Zhao family is not easy to be provoked. It''s a cactus. You can take it easy and don''t get hurt."


    Xiong Yu was stunned. Zhou Hongyan''s big belly had already walked out of the bathroom with a smile, leaving Xiong Yu in a daze. His intuition confirmed that the background of this guy named Zhou Hongyan must be not simple.


    When she came out of the bathroom and returned to the stage, Zhao Yingying was already there. The first sentence she said to Xiong Yu was: "I have already given out wine. I can''t drink any more. I''m ready to quit the final game."


    At this time, Xiong Yu could not help admiring Zhao Yingying''s drinking capacity. It was not easy for a girl, who was so thin, to drink so much.


    Before Xiong Yu opened his mouth, Zhao Yingying suddenly asked, "you went to the bathroom for such a long time before you came out. Did Zhou Hongyan say something to you?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "how do you know him?"


    Zhao Yingying frowned and said, "you don''t have to worry about so much. I''m just trying to persuade you not to have more contacts with that asshole. He''s not a good man."


    At this moment, Xiong Yu became more curious and asked with a smile, "why is Zhou Hongyan a jerk?"


    Zhao Yingying said: "you don''t have to worry about this. In short, you believe me. That bastard is not a good man. I don''t want you to suffer losses. Otherwise, you will be very miserable."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "he is a man, I am also a man, what can I suffer from ah, but if he is also a demon, I will immediately draw a line with him."


    Zhao Yingying frowned and said, "since you are so afraid of the human demon, why do you still want to participate in the competition? Saaya is beautiful, but also a demon."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of the Banshee. I just feel a bit embarrassed. As for the competition, I''m curious. I want to feel how the body of the banshee is. Of course, there is also one of the most important reasons. The main reason is that the demon is too beautiful. If she agrees, I will take her."


    Zhao Yingying immediately spat a little red face and scolded: "scum."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "I am scum, I admit, but you are also scum''s friend, right?"


    "You..." Zhao Yingying''s atmosphere, staring at Xiong Yu, hummed, "I''m not friends with you. Don''t be amorous."


    "Good." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "the road is different and we are not conspiring. It seems that we can only go our separate ways. I am scum. Zhou Hongyan is an asshole. We can only be friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yingying is a little helpless to Xiong Yu. In addition to being a little better at Kung Fu, she falls behind in other aspects, especially her eloquence. It seems that she has been defeated more and more.


    "Hum." Zhao Yingying snorted coldly and said faintly, "I don''t care about you. You can continue to play. Anyway, I have said that if you suffer from losses in Zhou Hongyan, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Xiong Yu moved in his heart and said with a smile, "brother Zhou said to me just now. I really don''t know what hatred you have between you. You should slander each other so much."


    "What?" Zhao Yingying was surprised and angry, and immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, did you say that Zhou Hongyan said I was an asshole just now?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "the original words are not like this. In short, it means to let me stay away from you. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret."


    Xiong Yu didn''t mean that. Zhou Hongyan did mean this just now, but it only said that Zhao Yingying''s personality was not good, and she didn''t say that her personality was bad.


    Zhao Yingying clenched his teeth and said: "bastard Zhou Hongyan, I will not let you go."


    Xiong Yu took the opportunity to ask, "who is Zhou Hongyan?"


    "He''s a mall week..." Zhao Yingying almost blurted out the answer, but quickly reacted to it. He glared at Xiong Yu and said, "why do you ask so much? In short, you just remember what I said. That bastard is not a good man. Stay away from him. After tonight, I will teach him a lesson."


    Xiong Yu said: "how would you teach him a lesson?"


    "Of course..." Zhao Yingying almost blurted out again. Fortunately, the brake was on time. He immediately glared at Xiong Yu and said, "I want you to take care of my business?"Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I don''t care about you. Although that guy has a big stomach, his kung fu is not weak. I''m afraid you will suffer. If he is a personal demon lover, you will be in bad luck."


    "Who worried you?" Zhao Yingying immediately glared at him, but immediately felt that Xiong Yu''s words seemed to be wrong. After careful consideration, he immediately yelled, "Xiong Yu, you bastard, even scolded me as a human demon. I''m not finished with you."


    However, Xiong Yu started to dodge to one side when she started to explode. Just as SAA came to this side, Xiong Yu immediately hid behind saya.


    Saya asked with a cold face, "why, is the word demon swearing? You are a normal person. You will not know the pain of the Banshee. Please apologize to me immediately


    If saya said to her well, Zhao Yingying might apologize to her, but saya''s attitude is too tough, Zhao Yingying can''t stand it, looked up and said coldly, "if I don''t apologize?"


    Saya said coldly, "I''ll call until you apologize."


    Zhao Yingying was stunned and then burst out laughing and said: "good, very good. I''d like to see how you hit me until I apologize."


    Saya stares and says: "the extreme of arrogance, look at the move."


    Xiong Yu is really surprised. I didn''t expect that these two people even said they were fighting. The Thai Banshee beauty is actually a Thai Boxing master.


    The host was stunned, and quickly came to Xiong Yu''s side and asked in a hurry: "brother, what''s the matter with this? Why do they say to fight?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the monster''s temper that''s weird."


    The host was stunned and asked, "brother, what can I do? Let''s go up and pull them apart."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "brother, do you know martial arts?"


    "No


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "you don''t know martial arts. What kind of fight do you want to be beaten?"


    "But..." The host was in a daze, turned his head to look out of the field and said, "so many people are watching. Besides, there is a competition next."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this is easy to do, you give me the microphone."


    Zhao YingYing and saya started to fight. It was really unexpected for all of them. They couldn''t figure out what was going on. They had a good fight. It seems that they just said two words.


    Think about it was Xiong Yu and Zhao Yingying who were talking all the time. Everyone turned their eyes to Xiong Yu. They all began to doubt that Xiong Yu was obstructing him.


    All of a sudden, everyone saw that Xiong Yu took the microphone from the host''s hand and said out loud: "Dear customers, just now, at the request of Miss saya and Miss Zhao Yingying, there was a martial arts performance before the fifth round of drinking competition. I hope you like it."


    Sweat, fierce, the host immediately rolled his eyes, thinking in his heart, this guy is quick enough to steal my words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C452

    Zhao YingYing and saya are deaf to the outside world. They both feel that the other side is a hard hand. Their Kung Fu is not under their own. They dare not have any carelessness, for fear of losing face.


    Xiong Yu was also very surprised and asked in a low voice: "brother, you don''t know that this man demon named saya can martial arts?"


    The host immediately shook his head and said, "I heard a little, but I didn''t expect her martial arts to be so high."


    Thai Royal Princess should know martial arts. After all, Thai boxing is well-known in the world, but it is not suitable for girls to practice.


    Interestingly, Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, hey hey, Thailand''s Royal Princess, the most beautiful demon, Thai Boxing master, this saya is quite interesting.


    If possible, Xiong Yu would like to receive saya around. He can not only appreciate the beauty every day, but also have a strong helper. His strength will naturally be strengthened.


    Saya and Zhao Yingying have been fighting for more than 20 rounds, and they are still in a tie. Xiong Yu watched for a while and sighed that their martial arts were inferior to both of them. It seemed that they should seize the opportunity to break through Xiong Guan.


    Let them continue to fight. It is estimated that half an hour will not be over. Xiong Yu gives the microphone to the host and walks towards them.


    "Yingying, Miss saya, it''s almost over. You can stop."


    However, the two men seemed to have a real fire. They turned a deaf ear to Xiong Yu''s words and continued to fight happily. It seemed that they would not give up without winning or losing.


    Er, it''s OK to play for a while. If you keep fighting, no one will believe that this is a martial arts performance.


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a moment. Suddenly, he stepped forward and grasped Zhao YingYing and saya''s arms with both hands. He ran his internal power and said, "separate."


    Zhao YingYing and saya only felt a strong force coming from their arms and unconsciously stepped back. When they separated, Xiong Yu was also affected by the reaction force and took a few big steps backward.


    Seeing Zhao YingYing and saya still want to continue to work, Xiong Yu immediately said, "this is the stage. If you want to start, I''ll find you a place to go when the matter is over tonight."


    After hearing this, the two girls turned their heads to look under the stage, and immediately stopped, but they glared at each other and hummed together.


    Suddenly he became an enemy, and Xiong Yu was laughing bitterly. Could it be that the human demons could not tolerate each other?


    Seeing this, the host was greatly relieved. He quickly raised the microphone and said in a loud voice, "Dear customers, the wonderful martial arts performance is over. Next, let Miss saya rest for five minutes. It''s the fifth round of the competition tonight."


    "There is only one player left in this round of competition. Miss Zhao Yingying just now..."


    At this time, Zhao Yingying suddenly called out: "nothing just now, the next game is the three of us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The host rolled his eyes and thought in his heart that I said to me just now. If you can''t drink any more, you should abstain. The waiters have set up the tables. There are only two tables. Now you suddenly change your mind. It''s really hard to serve.


    Immediately, the host changed his words: "in this round of competition, there are still two players, Mr. Xiong Yu and Miss Zhao Yingying. Let''s give them warm applause."


    After the applause, the host continued: "this round is the fifth round. As the rules have just said, 10 minutes, 20 cans of beer, those who can finish will continue to enter the next round."


    At this time, another waiter came up, carrying the table, holding the beer, and placing another table beside saya''s table.


    Ten minutes, twenty cans. The premise is that all three people have drunk 80 cans of beer. In less than two hours, many people just swallow and spit at the 20 cans of beer.


    The match started soon. After Saaya and Zhao Yingying had a five minute break, the three started the fifth round.


    Zhao Yingying had already decided to quit, but because he started with saya and didn''t want to admit defeat, he suddenly changed his mind and insisted on the fifth round. However, after ten minutes of operation, Zhao Yingying''s beer was partially digested. It should not be a problem to drink more.


    Of course, saya also took advantage of some advantages, but everyone knew this well. No one could tell clearly. Xiong Yu naturally would not care about this. He had acupuncture skills, so he could drink as much as he could.


    Xiong Yu''s speed was still the same. He finished 20 cans in ten minutes, but pisaya was a little slower, but it was within the specified time.


    Zhao Yingying couldn''t do it. After drinking ten cans, he couldn''t drink any more and had to give up the competition.


    The host immediately announced: "well, the result has come out. Of the 41 contestants, Mr. Xiong Yu is the only one who can hold on to the last. Of course, Miss Zhao Yingying, as a daughter, has been able to drink 90 cans of beer. She is definitely proud of her defeat. Let''s give the warmest applause to Miss Zhao Yingying."


    The warm applause quickly rang, Zhao Yingying''s face also showed a trace of smile, but she was still a little unwilling, after all, no matter how to say, she was defeated.


    Zhao Yingying came to Xiong Yu and said in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, we must win her. We must not lose."Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s hard to say. You can see that she drinks a lot. Now it''s one-on-one. Next, she will change the rules. It''s hard to say who is the winner."


    Zhao Yingying glared at her and said, "no, the Thai banshee is not allowed to go wild on the land of China. Xiong Yu, you must defeat her. This is a political task."


    "Sweat." Xiong Yu immediately rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "the outline is on line, and even political tasks have been moved out. It seems that I can''t win."


    Zhao Yingying said triumphantly, "of course, this competition is related to the glory of China. If you dare to lose this competition, you will become a criminal of China, and more than one billion Chinese people will scold you."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu touched his nose and asked, "it seems that you have lost. Have you become a sinner in China? Are the 1 billion Chinese people scolding you now?"


    "No Zhao Yingying hummed, "I''m not as good as you. I didn''t hold on to the end, but you''re bigger than me. The next round will be a one-on-one match with saya. Of course, you have to win this competition and win glory for the country."


    "It looks like I have to win." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I don''t know what benefits it will have if I win this game?"


    Zhao Yingying was about to reply when Xiong Yu said, "it''s not the benefits of yepu bar. What I''m talking about is the benefits you give me. One yard to one yard, or I won''t have full motivation."


    "You..." Zhao Yingying atmosphere, angry way, "you love to win, with me, I will not give you any benefits."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "that''s what you said. Just now Saaya sent someone to give me the news, saying that she would let me lose the game tonight, and then she would accompany me all night. I''m thinking about it."


    "You..." Zhao Yingying was furious and was about to scold Xiong Yu again. The latter had already laughed and went off the stage to the bathroom.


    Zhao Yingying snorted and said to herself, "you bastard Xiong Yu, if you dare to lose this game, I will not finish with you. Let''s see."


    Then, Zhao Yingying went to the entrance of the stage, but before he got to the door, he suddenly felt that something was wrong and did not go out. Instead, he continued to stay on the stage, waiting for Xiong Yu to come back.


    Xiong Yu triumphantly went into the bathroom, comfortable to a big bubble of urine, thinking, hey, Zhao Yingying, I don''t believe you don''t put on a suit, when you can''t help asking me, I will put forward my request.


    After releasing his hands and washing his hands, Xiong Yu wiped the water off his hands and whistled out of the bathroom, only to find saya standing about 10 meters away.


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved. Just now saya sent the waiter to call me, saying that she had something to discuss with me, but I didn''t pay attention to her. Did she come to invite me and discuss with me this time?


    Therefore, Xiong Yu deliberately around a small circle, ready to avoid saya, back on the stage.


    Sure enough, not to Xiong Yu''s expectation, saya did come to find Xiong Yu in person. Seeing Xiong Yu''s intention to avoid her, saya''s face changed slightly, hesitated for a moment, and he began to shout: "Mr. bear, please stay."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    As expected, his voice was even more hoarse than that of a man. Although Xiong Yu had heard the host say that he had some mental preparation in his heart, he was still shocked after hearing the real voice of saya.


    Seeing Xiong Yu startled, saya''s pretty face turned red immediately. That''s why she can''t speak out loud. Her voice is too bad to hear.


    Looking at Xiong Yu, she looked at her in a strange way. But she was relieved when she thought that her voice was too bad to hear. She stepped forward to Xiong Yu and lowered her voice and said, "Mr. Xiong, can I talk to you?"


    Saya''s voice became lower. Naturally, it was not so harsh. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that I have no reason to refuse such a beautiful invitation from Miss saya."


    Saya turned around and walked in front of her.


    Xiong Yu looked at saya''s beautiful back and sighed in his heart. If it wasn''t for the body of a demon, he was afraid that this woman would be a perfect woman. Even Meng fanrui could not match her.


    After a while, saya took Xiong Yu to a small single room. She closed the door and waved a gesture to ask Xiong Yu to sit down. Then she sat down herself. Then she slowly said, "Mr. Xiong has a good drinking capacity. Saya really admires him."


    Speaking softly, saya''s voice was not so bad. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Miss saya''s drinking capacity is more admirable to me. It''s the first time I saw a woman who could drink so much wine."


    Saya''s face sank slightly and sighed, "to be precise, I''m not a woman."


    Xiong Yu moved and asked, "so miss saya was a woman before?"


    Saya looked up at Xiong Yu, slightly surprised and said, "can you guess?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "to be honest, Miss saya, I am a traditional Chinese medicine. I am very good at medicine."


    Saya was also moved and asked, "Mr. bear, since we are predestined, I will tell you the truth. I became a banshee, that is, in the last two years, I was a thorough girl before. Moreover, after becoming a human demon, I also went to see a lot of doctors. Our medical level in Thailand is not high, and then I came to Huaxia, until I found an old Chinese medicine doctor and said that I was poisoned by a kind of poison, called human demon virus. "


    "Human demon virus?" Xiong Yu was stunned and thought to himself that there was a violent virus just now, and now there is a human demon virus. Is it that Tangmen has done it again? However, why do Tangmen put this virus on saya? What benefits will it bring to Tangmen to turn saya into a human demon?


    Xiong Yu didn''t understand. He was about to ask, but saya continued: "however, although the old Chinese medicine can recognize what the poison is in me, he can''t help me detoxify. However, he told me that there is a medicine department in Huaxia, where experts are like clouds. Maybe someone can help me detoxify, so I stayed in Huaxia all the time."


    Xiong Yuzheng was about to say that he was a member of the medicine family. But when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly thought that he couldn''t say. If this woman is from the Tang clan, be careful.


    "Don''t you know Miss saya found the man in the medicine door?"


    Saya shook her head and said, "No


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "although I''m not a member of the medicine family, but my self-examination is not bad. If Miss saya believes me, I''d like to serve Miss saya."


    Saya asked, "OK, thank you very much. What kind of reward does Mr. bear need?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what kind of reward can miss saya give?"


    Saya bowed his head and blushed a little. He said, "since I became a demon, my father has no longer loved me. He has also listened to other people''s opinions and expelled me from the royal family. Therefore, I have no money."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "sometimes, the reward may not be money, but it can be something else."


    Saya seemed to understand what Xiong Yu meant, and her pretty face was even redder. She said in a low voice, "if Mr. Xiong can really help me detoxify, saya would like to follow Mr. Xiong all his life and listen to Mr. Xiong''s words."


    The meaning has been very clear. Xiong Yu is proud of himself. Hehe, if you can have such a beautiful Thai Royal Princess around, it will be more windy if you want to attract such a beautiful Thai Royal Princess. It is estimated that he can envy a hundred million men.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, in this case, we have a deal. However, if your poison is detoxified and the normal woman is restored, your father will let you go back. What do you do?"


    Saya gently shook his head and said, "I will not go back again. This time, my father completely broke my heart. Alas, if my father does this to me in other countries, I have nothing to say. However, Thailand is a country full of demons, but my father can''t tolerate me. I don''t hate him, but I can''t forgive him."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, but if I can help you detoxify, it''s good for you to stay with me. At least it''s very safe."


    Saya nodded, agreed, and then fell silent.


    Xiong Yu asked in a strange way: "are you looking for me for something? Why don''t you say that?"Saya said with a smile: "it''s no longer necessary. The boss here wants you to lose this game to me. He says that he will give you a great reward."


    Xiong Yu asked, "why is it unnecessary?"


    Saya said with a smile, "it''s very simple, because I can see that you are not short of money. You are a man of ability and will not be influenced by others."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "fierce, did not expect you to see people quite accurate."


    Saya smiles, looks at his watch and says, "OK, Mr. bear, it''s almost time. Let''s go. Well, next, do you want me to lose directly?"


    "Not at all." Xiong Yu stood up and said with a smile, "play according to your strength. I also want to see how your strength is?"


    Saya said with a smile: "Mr. bear, to be honest, my body is different. It can quickly dissolve alcohol. Moreover, I have a special function, which can control the internal organs of the body and speed up the excretion rate. Therefore, when I drink 20 cans of beer, what remains in my body is only one can. So if I continue to drink it, I will still It''s no problem to drink more than 100 cans. "


    As expected, it was a special function. Xiong Yu was surprised and said with a smile: "well, then drink it twice. You lose to me."


    "Yes, Mr. bear." Saya nodded his head and said, "Mr. bear, after you win, can you not be on the stage when you touch my body?"


    "Of course." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you will be my woman in the future. Of course, I will not let anyone see your body. Besides, the one who touches your body later is not me, but a friend of mine, a girl. "


    "Well?" Saya also felt strange, but did not ask again, after all, she did not want Xiong Yu to touch her body, because it is still unknown whether Xiong Yu can help her detoxify.


    The two returned to the stage. The rest time had just passed, and there were only two tables left on the stage, one for saya and the other for Xiong Yu. However, the beer on the table was not 20 cans, but more than doubled.


    It seems that the rules have to be changed, Xiong Yu thought. When he came to the empty table on the right, saya went to another one.


    "Customers, the final competition is about to start. Whether Miss saya will win or Mr. Xiong will have a better drink, the answer will come out soon. In the last round, the rules will naturally be different. Instead of limiting the time, we will see who can drink the most beer. "


    "Of course, there must be a time limit, that is, within an hour, the person who drinks the most beer wins. OK, I won''t say much nonsense. Here is the official competition, timekeeper. Please be ready."


    Xiong Yu looked down from the stage. No one left the table, but there were many more people standing. It seems that everyone wants to know the final result.


    The host asked, "Mr. bear, Miss saya, are you ready?"


    See two people nodded to him together, the host immediately said: "good, next I announce, the last round of competition officially begins."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    Watching Xiong Yu and saya open a can of beer together and start to drink, the host suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to say how many times he had gone to the bathroom. He quickly added: "in the last round of competition, the number of times to go to the bathroom is unlimited."


    Long yu''er looks nervous and excited. While staring at the stage, he asks Wen Shanshan: "Shanshan, do you think uncle Xiong can win?"


    Wen Shanshan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. That demon can drink."


    Jiang Xiaowan said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother Xiong will win. That night he drank more beer at the Bailemen KTV than tonight."


    Bailemen KTV?


    Bai Shaoyan, Russell Yun and Su Wanyu are immediately stunned. They all think that Xiong Yu, who has so many women, still goes to Bailemen. What''s more, how could Jiang Xiaowan follow her? Has she been taken down by Xiong Yu?


    Long yu''er is curious to ask: "Xiaowan, where is Bailemen KTV? Is it the same as yepu bar? Is there such a beer competition?"


    Bai Shaoyan immediately drank: "feather son, don''t ask, Bailemen KTV is not the place you can go."


    Long yu''er, of course, was unconvinced and asked, "why, Xiao Wan has also been there."


    Jiang Xiaowan hastily explained, "I went with brother Xiong."


    Long yu''er said: "then I will go with Uncle Xiong. His martial arts skills are very high. With his protection, there will be no risk."


    Bai Shaoyan said angrily, "that can''t go any more."


    "Why?" Long yu''er''s stubborn character also comes up. She pouts and looks at Bai Shaoyan without fear.


    "No, why, if you can''t go, you can''t even listen to me?" Why, of course, Bai Shaoyan can''t say, can only take the brutal paternalistic management.


    Long yu''er hummed: "you don''t say why, I''ll go with Uncle bear."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan was immediately shaken by longyu''er''s anger. She immediately patted the table and cried angrily, "if you dare to go, I''ll break your leg."


    Long yu''er is soft outside but firm inside. He is also very anxious and says angrily: "break my leg. Even if I''m climbing, I''ll go to Bailemen KTV."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan first saw that long yu''er was so tough with her that she was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Her right hand just trembled and pointed to longyu''er.


    Luo Suyun stood up in a hurry, took Bai Shaoyan''s arm and said, "don''t be angry, sister Yan. Yu''er is still a child. I''ll persuade her to sit down first."


    Bai Shaoyan sat down and sighed: "this child is not obedient at all. I am so angry."


    Luo Suyun winked at long yu''er and motioned her to stop saying anything. Then she sat down and advised, "elder sister Yan, little child, where she has never been, of course, she is curious. I''ll explain it to her later."


    Bai Shaoyan also felt that she had lost her temper just now. She was too anxious. She nodded and said, "OK, Suyun, I''ll trouble you again this time."


    Luo Suyun said with a smile, "sister Yan, look what you said. What can I do for you? You are too polite."


    After a small disturbance, all people''s attention was again focused on Xiong Yu on the stage. In only two or three minutes, he had drunk more than ten cans of beer.


    If you look at saya, the speed is still no slower than Xiong Yu. He has already drunk more than ten cans of beer, which makes many customers clap their hands. The scene immediately reaches a climax and the most tense moment comes.


    After drinking 20 cans, Xiong Yu turned off the stage without hesitation and went to the bathroom.


    However, saya did not go, but continued to drink, can not help but let long yu''er and other people''s heart suddenly raised.


    Long yu''er was even more "ouch" and said anxiously: "Uncle Xiong, how did you go to the bathroom? The demon didn''t go. Now it''s troublesome. Will uncle bear lose?"


    Luo Suyun and others also found it strange that Xiong yu should drink hard at this critical time. He would not go to the bathroom until he could not hold up. How could he go to the bathroom just like the previous rounds? Twenty cans went.


    Xiong Yu went to the bathroom more slowly than before. He came back in five minutes. During the five minutes, saya had been drinking beer, ten cans more than Xiong Yu.


    After Xiong Yu came back, long yu''er immediately screamed: "Uncle bear, hurry up, that demon has drunk ten cans more than you. You must refuel."


    This girl is so lovely. Xiong Yu looked up at long yu''er, waved to her and said, "don''t worry, yu''er, the final victory must belong to me."


    For the first time, saya looked at longyu''er''s table and found that it was full of beauties, with only one empty seat. It was obviously Xiong Yu''s. He thought to himself that this guy was not a general lecherous.


    Long yu''er called out again: "Uncle bear, come on, you must win. You are my God, forever god."


    Bai Shaoyan''s heart suddenly shakes, and her face turns pale. She understands the meaning of long yu''er''s words, but she can''t find out the three words. She doesn''t know whether long yu''er is caused by emotional excitement or intentionally wants to let her know.Luo Suyun murmured, thinking, what is this girl doing? She clearly wants to fight against elder sister Yan. I''m afraid that after tonight, either yu''er can''t leave the house, or she won''t go home again.


    Wen Shanshan immediately pulled the clothes of long yu''er and said in a low voice, "how can you shout like this? Your mother will definitely not let you go out in the future."


    "Hum." Long yu''er was not afraid at all, and said, "anyway, it''s past 12 o''clock. I''m already an adult. I don''t want to go back. I''ve had enough of that place."


    Bai Shaoyan heard clearly, and her pretty face became paler. She looked at long yu''er''s back and felt for the first time that the distance between her daughter and her was too far away.


    Luo Suyun is worried that Bai Shaoyan will be angry again, and that long yu''er will resist. The mother and daughter will be in a standoff tonight.


    However, to Luo Suyun''s surprise, Bai Shaoyan kept silent and lowered her head to think deeply.


    Luo Suyun and others were also relieved and secretly congratulated. Fortunately, Bai Shaoyan reflected on herself. Otherwise, a great war would have been staged.


    On the stage, Xiong Yu is also a little worried. He knows Bai Shaoyan''s temper, and even more knows that Bai Shaoyan strongly opposes long yu''er''s contact with Xiong Yu. The word "male god" must have touched Bai Shaoyan''s bottom line.


    As a result, Xiong Yu watched the situation of long yu''er''s table while drinking. He found that Bai Shaoyan did not move at all. He could not help but wonder that Bai Shaoyan had changed sex.


    After all, the distance was too far. Xiong Yu could not see Bai Shaoyan''s face clearly while drinking.


    There is still a gap between 20 cans of beer and Xiong Ya''s.


    Many people are puzzled about the ten cans of beer, including Zhou Hongyan. Xiong Yu is a guy who has no problem with his strength. Why does he have to go to the bathroom for 20 cans? I don''t understand.


    After a while, it was another five minutes. Xiong Yu came back, but saya didn''t come back. Many people breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that saya could not stand drinking 40 cans.


    Longyu''er immediately called out again: "Uncle bear, come on, and catch up with the gap while the demon doesn''t come back."


    Xiong Yu responded with a smile: "don''t worry, yu''er, don''t worry. Saya is not my opponent. I''m sure I won."


    Uncle bear?


    Many people finally feel the strong love for Xiong Yu behind this address. They look at long yu''er and wonder, can this guy do something for such a small child?


    Xiong Yu continued to drink beer, more people called out: "come on, come on, Xiong Yu, come on."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself that after tonight, no one in the mall does not know that I have a high alcohol consumption.


    Just after drinking three cans of beer, Xiong Yu suddenly heard a cry of surprise from the audience. He could not help turning his head and found that saya had come back and was walking towards her table.


    Saya saw Xiong Yu looking at her and gave him a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    Half an hour later, Xiong Yu won the game because saya admitted that he couldn''t drink.


    In an instant, the whole audience applauded like thunder, and long yu''er was even more excited to shout: "Uncle bear is powerful, uncle bear, I love you so much."


    Because she was so excited, long yu''er was a little forgetful and even called out "Uncle bear, I love you so much". Bai Shaoyan frowned again, but this time she didn''t get angry.


    The host announced in a loud voice: "next, I officially announce that the final winner of tonight is Mr. Xiong Yu. Let''s extend our congratulations to him again with warm applause."


    Immediately, thunderous applause rang out again, which lasted for two minutes. Xiong Yu always waved to the people off the field, while saya was standing there all the time with a strange expression on his face.


    Xiong Yu secretly looked at saya''s face and found that her expression was both relaxed and slightly frowned. He could not help but wonder, could Saaya worry about the owner of yepu bar against her?


    After the applause fell, the host continued: "according to the previous rules of the game, in addition to the expense of Mr. Xiong Yu tonight, he will also get that minute of precious time. However, Mr. Xiong Yu has just told me that he will give this minute to a girl who has a birthday tonight."


    "Ah..." In addition to the people who have known about long yu''er''s table, the rest of them are shocked. Especially the men, they almost feel incredible. This guy''s head was kicked by a donkey. Saya is the most beautiful human demon in Thailand, and she is also the princess of Thailand''s royal family.


    Longyu''er was very excited and called out: "Uncle bear, I love you, I love you to death."


    Han, looking at the crazy look and performance of long yu''er, Luo Suyun and others all knead a handful of sweat. This girl clearly wants to challenge her mother''s endurance. Won''t she be reconciled to another big war?


    However, although Bai Shaoyan was unhappy, she didn''t get angry, but she was very upset in her heart. How can we solve this worship of Xiong yu''er by long yu''er.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu really let long yu''er go up, saya also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking, this guy is also a man of his word, I hope he can really solve the human demon virus in my body.


    Originally, many people wait until the end, just want to see Xiong Yu''s performance that minute, but don''t want to wait for Xiong Yu''s victory, but wait for that minute to be given by Xiong Yu to long yu''er.


    A girl came to the stage and touched a human demon, and she was a female demon. What''s the matter? Many people scolded secretly in their hearts. Many people immediately paid the bill and left. They no longer stayed with Xiong Yu.


    Long yu''er doesn''t care so much about it. At the invitation of the host, he is extremely excited to walk on the stage.


    On the stage, looking at saya at a close distance, long yu''er can''t help but wonder. It''s so beautiful. This human demon is just too beautiful. If she is not a human demon, it will be a perfect work of the creator.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "feather son, go up, a minute''s time belongs to you."


    Long yu''er was very excited. When he walked, he felt that his legs were a little weak. He came to saya slowly and asked in a trembling voice, "Miss saya, I May I begin? "


    Saya also thinks that long yu''er is very cute and simple, so she smiles and nods.


    Long yu''er immediately reaches out his hand and grabs Saaya''s chest. Then he screams, which makes saya blush and trembles slightly.


    Here, it used to be towering, but since two years ago, it''s getting smaller and smaller, and it''s just like a man''s chest.


    As her chest became smaller, saya''s voice began to thicken. Finally, when her chest completely disappeared, her voice was thick and hoarse to the extreme, making her hardly speak. Today''s conversation with Xiong Yu has been able to stand up to all her words in the past six months.


    Only a few seconds later, long yu''er took his hand back, and he could not help but let the customers who had not left sighed. Such a good opportunity was only touched.


    Zhou Hongyan didn''t leave. His eyes did not scan Saaya''s body, but located in Xiong Yu''s body.


    Of course, Zhou Hongyan is not a banshee or a homosexual. He has a great interest in Xiong Yu. He thinks that Xiong Yu is really interesting, and it is a bit unreasonable to do things.


    Zhou Hongyan knew that long yu''er was the eldest daughter of the dragon family. He also saw that Bai Shaoyan was also present. Naturally, he was surprised because he knew the dragon family very well. He knew that long yu''er, the eldest daughter of the dragon family, seldom went out, let alone come to such a place.


    Even Bai Shaoyan is regular in ordinary life. It is almost impossible to come to such a place, let alone after long Yongcheng''s accident. Therefore, there is only one reason for everything, that is, Xiong Yu.


    However, what makes Zhou Hongyan puzzled is that long yu''er calls Xiong Yu his uncle. What does it mean? If there is any relationship between Xiong Yu and long Yongcheng, the fight between the dragon family and Xiong Yu is very fierce. Not only is there no relationship, but there is hatred.It was a little interesting. Looking at Xiong Yu, he seemed to feel his eyes. Looking at him, Zhou Hongyan immediately withdrew his eyes and thought that he would make friends with Xiong Yu.


    After taking back her hand from saya''s chest, long yu''er''s pretty face immediately turned red. She felt a little guilty in her heart, as if she had touched a man just now.


    Saya also thinks that long yu''er is very interesting. He smiles and asks, "yu''er, where do you want to touch below?"


    Although saya spoke in a low voice, her voice was not very thick or hoarse, but when she heard it in longyu''er''s ear, she was still shocked. She immediately stepped back and looked at saya in horror.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing. He stepped forward and said with a smile, "yu''er, in fact, saya is basically a woman, but there is something wrong with her body that changes her chest and voice. Don''t be afraid."


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s words, long yu''er put down her heart a little, and instinctively fixed her eyes on the lower body of saya. She hesitated in her heart and wondered whether to confirm it.


    Seeing this, saya said with a smile, "yu''er, Mr. Xiong and I have become friends. We will often be together in the future. If you are not ready now, you can do it in the future."


    Longyu''er immediately looked at Xiong Yu. The latter nodded with a smile: "yes, saya is right."


    Long yu''er felt relieved. Even though the other side was a female demon, long yu''er still felt uncomfortable.


    "All right." Long yu''er immediately said, "Uncle bear, then I will Again Touch it. "


    Saya also breathed a sigh of relief. Even though she was touched by a girl in full view of the public, she would feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "OK, it''s really embarrassing to be watched by so many people. Then I''ll go and tell the host."


    Of course, Xiong Yu can''t say this to the host. He only said that the game was over and the game could be over.


    The host is a bit stunned. A game with a lot of noise and high tide has attracted countless customers. However, he doesn''t want the most exciting minute to end in just a few seconds. It''s a dead end.


    With more than 50 seconds left, the host was secretly sorry. There was almost an impulse to let Xiong Yu give him the more than 50 seconds. However, it was not right to think about it. Besides, saya would not agree with him.


    Sure enough, the host did not expect that after he announced the end of the game tonight, more than half of the people were very dissatisfied, but because they had seen Xiong Yu and their martial arts, no one dared to scold them. They could only leave bitterly.


    Saya and Xiong Yu had already exchanged their mobile phone numbers, so they didn''t stop on the stage. They said hello to Xiong Yu and went off the stage.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Bai Shaoyan''s table. Seeing that the master of oral skills had appeared at Ouyang Feiyu''s side again, he immediately took long yu''er''s hand and went off the stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    Uncle Xiong took my hand. After being pulled by Xiong Yu, long yu''er''s heart trembled and excited. He looked down at Xiong Yu and his and her hands together. There was only one thought in his heart. Uncle Xiong took my hand and uncle Xiong took my hand.


    Xiong Yu didn''t feel long yu''er''s strangeness at all. His mind was on Ouyang Feiyu and the master of oral skills. He took long yu''er back to Bai Shaoyan and others.


    Seeing Xiong Yu coming, Ouyang Feiyu felt relieved and said, "well, the game on the stage is over. It''s time for us to compete next."


    When Bai Shaoyan sees Xiong Yu pulling long yu''er''s hand, his face changes. He is about to say something. However, long yu''er gives her a provocative look and does not mean to let go of Xiong yu''er''s hand.


    Seeing Bai Shaoyan ready to get angry, Luo Suyun quickly took her hand, gently shook her head and said, "sister Yan, don''t, Xiong Yu is not intentional."


    As expected, as soon as Luo Suyun''s voice fell, Xiong Yu let go of long yu''er''s hand, walked over, and said faintly, "yes, who is higher and who is lower will know by comparison."


    The master of Stomatology was still a little afraid of Xiong Yu and asked lightly, "Xiong Yu, when you were playing on the stage just now, we have agreed that the same bet is applicable to her."


    Xiong Yu said with a laugh: "it''s not that after Feiyu lost, he took you as a teacher, and then lost hundreds of millions of assets. There is no problem. I''ll pack it."


    The master of Stomatology sneered: "hundreds of millions of assets? Hey, you have a lot of breath. Can you afford it? "


    Xiong Yu pointed to Bai Shaoyan and said with a smile, "do you know who she is? Mrs. Long of the dragon family in the mall. Their assets are tens of millions. Can you afford to pay? "


    Bai Shaoyan is stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu brings the topic to her. She has no way to explain, but she is very upset.


    The master turned his head and looked at Bai Shaoyan. He was very surprised in his eyes. Unexpectedly, this woman was Mrs. Long of the dragon family in the mall.


    After pondering for a while, the master of Stomatology nodded his head and said, "well, since Mrs. Long is your guarantor, I''ll have a match with her. Well, Mrs. Long, is that ok?"


    Bai Shaoyan is a Leng again, slightly think, feel oneself can''t refuse, had to nod a head way: "OK."


    "Oh yeah." Longyu''er was the happiest. He immediately jumped up to Bai Shaoyan, put his arms around her, gave her a kiss on her face, and said with a smile, "Mom, you are so nice. I love you so much."


    With such a move and a word, the relationship between Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er was relieved a lot. However, everyone knows that this is temporary. If Bai Shaoyan still controls long yu''er as before, the relationship between their mother and daughter will deteriorate.


    Bai Shaoyan''s heart is even more bitter smile, hundreds of millions of risk went out, but in exchange for her daughter''s happiness, this girl in the end is not the dragon family''s people.


    However, from this point, Bai Shaoyan has completely concluded that long yu''er is too infatuated with Xiong yu''er, and she can no longer intervene in this matter in a rude way. She must think of other ways to guide her. Otherwise, once long yu''er is forced into a hurry, she is afraid of doing something drastic.


    After tonight, Bai Shaoyan has decided to have a good talk with Xiong Yu. Even if she is involved, she must keep long yu''er.


    At this time, most of the customers had already left, but a small half of them remained. They were customers near Xiong Yu''s table. They knew their conflict and stayed to see the excitement.


    "Good, in this case, the competition officially begins, you are a little girl, you come first."


    "Good." Without any hesitation, Ouyang Feiyu immediately agreed to come down and took a look at Xiong Yu. The latter gave her an encouraging look. The little pressure in Ouyang''s heart was gone.


    Immediately, the melodious sound of the flute soon rings around. The flute sound comes from Ouyang Feiyu''s mouth, but it is almost the same as the real flute sound.


    The master''s face suddenly changed. He was a master in the field. He knew that Ouyang Feiyu was young, but his level of oral skills was higher than that of him.


    The sound of flute, the call of cattle, the crisp of birds, the playing sound of children, the call of ducks and so on, let everyone imagine a village style of sunset.


    It takes more than ten minutes for the village to come to an end. At the end of the day, the time of the village customs has become the moon hanging high, the frogs chirping, the dogs barking and so on.


    Ouyang Feiyu felt a little thirsty after blowing his mouth skills. He took a drink from his water glass, turned his head to the master of Stomatology and said, "it''s your turn."


    The master''s face changed slightly. He wanted to play a song and compare it with Ouyang Feiyu.


    However, he knew in his heart that his level was not as good as Ouyang Feiyu, and there was no doubt that he would lose if he blew it out.


    Xiong Yu looked at the master and said with a smile, "master, it''s your turn."


    "I''ve already performed it. You haven''t heard it. It''s just that who needs to judge which is higher and which is lower."Xiong Yu laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that the master would play tricks. Haha, it''s not very difficult to find the judges. Mrs. long can help us find a lot of them."


    The master''s face changed again, his eyes turned, and he said, "today''s game, even if it''s a tie, well, it''s getting late. I still have something to do. You can talk about it slowly."


    After that, no matter what reaction Xiong Yu and Ouyang Feiyu made, he left in a hurry.


    "Hello." Long yu''er didn''t want to go, and immediately called out, "you don''t go. Who agrees that you''re tied? Come back quickly, or I''ll call the police."


    "Call the police?" Everyone was happy. It was equivalent to illegal gambling. It really attracted the police and could not stop on both sides.


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said with a smile: "forget it, feather son, give this guy a lesson, let him know that there are people outside, and heaven and earth can do it."


    Long yu''er stopped shouting, but he still said angrily: "that guy is really annoying. I just can''t stand his virtue. I should give him a hard lesson."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "such a person, sooner or later, will be punished. Besides, it is too late, we should go back."


    Bai Shaoyan immediately nodded: "yes, it''s too late. Let''s all go back."


    A group of people walked out of yepu bar. Suddenly, Xiong Yu remembered something. He immediately took Ouyang Feiyu''s hand and said to Bai Shaoyan and others, "you can go first or wait for me. I''ll go with Feiyu to do a little thing."


    After that, without waiting for people to react, Xiong Yu took Ouyang Feiyu back to yepu bar again.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Bai Shaoyan looked around and found that all of them were women and beautiful women. It was a bit risky to go home at this point.


    However, Wen Shanshan''s driver has been waiting, but she can take three people with her. Jiang Chengping also sent a driver to wait for Jiang Xiaowan. He could also take three people with him. There were eight people.


    There are eleven people in total. Eight of them are short of three. Xiong Yu and Ouyang Feiyu account for two. There is only one person left outside.


    Of course, Bai Shaoyan doesn''t want to go with Xiong Yu, and Su Wanyu''s sisters will not go separately. There are only Russell cloud and Fang ting.


    Looking at Fang Ting''s pretty face flushed, Luo Suyun said with a smile: "you go, I''ll stay and wait for Xiong Yu and their two."


    Fang Ting listened and was overjoyed. She said in a hurry: "OK, sister Yun, then we will go."


    "All right, you go. Be safe on the way." Luo Suyun smiles, but she thinks to herself that Fang Ting is not Xiong Yu''s girlfriend. Why does he have to say so? Why does Fang Ting not deny it?


    At this time, Bai Shaoyan said, "Xiaoting, it''s too late. Why don''t you go to my house tonight?"


    Fang Ting''s face is more red, want to refuse, but feel her that the light line of that district is not good, hesitated for a while, then agreed to come down.


    Xiong Yu took Ouyang Feiyu back to yepu bar. Seeing that the host had not left, he immediately yelled: "brother, please call all the waiters and aunts together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    The host immediately took a strange look at Xiong Yu, but he didn''t refuse. He immediately answered and immediately helped Xiong Yu''s convener.


    Ouyang Feiyu is more strange, asked: "Brother Bear, what do you call the waiter aunt to do?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "remember the first time you came here, there is a waiter aunt at a glance to see that you are pregnant?"


    Mentioning the past, Ouyang Feiyu immediately blushed. She started with Xiong Yu from this incident, but now she has fallen in love with Xiong Yu and is accepted by Xiong Yu.


    Ouyang Feiyu gently nodded his head and said, "yes, there is this matter. What''s the matter, Brother Bear, do you want to find out the waiter''s aunt?"


    "Yes, I want to confirm one thing," Xiong Yu said


    Ouyang Fei nodded his head and said, "OK, Brother Bear, I still remember the face of that aunt. I''ll help you recognize her later."


    "Good." Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "Feiyu, stay with me tonight."


    Ouyang Feiyu immediately slightly excited, red face nodded, "um" a, Fangxin infinite expectations.


    Xiong Yu saw, but also under the heart move, reached out to Ouyang Feiyu, the latter will Qiong head nestled on Xiong Yu''s shoulder, Fang Xin a burst of happiness.


    Guan Pingjun didn''t know how to cherish such a good girl. No wonder he ended up like that. He didn''t even save his life. It''s his fault.


    After a while, some of the waitresses came all over one after another. Some came from the first floor, some came from the bathroom, some came down from the second floor, and two were cleaning at the door.


    What made Xiong Yu cry and laugh was that there were almost 20 waitresses. They were in their thirties and early 40s, but they were also called by the host. I really don''t know what kind of eyes that guy is.


    The host came to Xiong Yu with a smile before the waiters gathered and said, "OK, brother, I''ve called for all the people over 30 years old."


    Xiong Yu really wanted to say, 30 years old when your aunt ah, but think of this guy is also very enthusiastic, he did not say, said with a smile: "OK, thank you, brother." With that, Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and handed it to him. Of course, the latter would not be polite and took the cigarette.


    Soon, the waiters were all gathered. When Xiong Yu saw that no one came back, he said to Ouyang Feiyu, "OK, Feiyu, go and identify it and ask the aunt to come over."


    "Well." Ouyang Fei nodded in the rain and walked forward to see the past one by one.


    The host came together again and asked in a low voice, "brother, how can you let a girl go to the beauty pageant? This should be chosen by yourself."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and asked, "brother, which one do you like?"


    Host a Leng, hey hey smile way: "brother, don''t mess up, which one of my photos, people will not follow me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "as long as Zhou Yu plays huanggai, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to get hurt. How can he not follow you?"


    The host said with a smile: "that''s what I said. If some of them are willing to follow me, the female tiger in my family won''t agree."


    This is, Ouyang Feiyu went around and didn''t find the aunt. He was very surprised, so he carefully identified it again. Indeed, he went back to Xiong Yu and told him the news.


    Xiong Yu was also quite surprised and asked the host, "are all the waiters at the auntie level here? Who''s the manager here? Can you shout it out? "


    "Of course." The host immediately responded and yelled to one of the waiters, "Xiao Cui, go and call manager Hao."


    "Ah." A good-looking waitress in her early thirties immediately answered, turned and left to call for manager Hao.


    The host asked curiously, "brother, are you looking for someone?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m looking for someone, but she''s not here, so I want to find the manager here to know about the situation."


    "Oh." The host looked at the time and said, "brother, I have to go home quickly, otherwise the female tiger in my house will be very powerful. In this way, I will call manager Hao and ask her to cooperate fully. Haha, in fact, she also knows you. After all, she is a wine fairy in the mall."


    Xiong Yu can''t help but smile. After this game tonight, I''m afraid that no one in the whole mall doesn''t know him.


    Let''s just know. Anyway, we''ve got enemies with Qiu family, dragon family and Heilong tea house. Tang clan has also found it. Low key has no effect.


    At present, the relationship between Xiong Yu and Hongquan guild hall is a little delicate. She has promised hulan''er that she will not marry Zhao Hongling''s bad old man, but now he has a good relationship with Zhao Yingying.


    After a while, the waiter named Xiaocui came back, followed by a beautiful woman in black with good temperament. It is estimated that it is manager Hao here. Of course, the waiters who were called over just now were scattered by Xiong Yu.This manager Hao was also quite depressed when he took over yepu bar.


    Although the identity of the owner of yepu bar is very mysterious and almost no one knows it, there are a lot of curious people in the early stage. Many people have found this manager Hao and have to ask the identity of the boss.


    Manager Hao really didn''t know, but those people didn''t believe her at all, so that she was kidnapped later and forced to ask the identity of yepu boss.


    Fortunately, the other side is not too much, just shut her up for a few days, and then the police found her, seized several kidnappers and rescued her.


    However, after that incident, everyone believed that manager Hao really did not know who the owner of yepu bar was.


    After manager Hao arrived, he asked, "Hello, Mr. Xiong. What can I do to help Mr. Xiong?"


    Xiong Yu asked, "I have a relative who has been separated for many years. Recently, my girlfriend met her here, and she is one of your waiters. But just now, after I called people together, I carefully identified her and suddenly she was not here. I just wanted to ask manager Hao if there are any people who are not working tonight."


    Then manager Hao understood what was going on and asked, "Mr. Xiong, how old are your relatives?"


    Xiong Yu took a look at Ouyang Feiyu, the latter immediately said: "between 50 and 60."


    "OK." Hao immediately nodded his head and said, "Mr. bear, please wait a moment. I''ll arrange someone to check it out."


    "Thank you, manager Hao. We''ll wait here for a moment." Xiong Yu nodded and turned to look at the door. However, Luo Suyun was standing at the door. The latter saw Xiong Yu looking at her and immediately stepped forward to meet Xiong Yu.


    Luo Suyun came to her and said with a smile, "they have two cars. They just left first. I can''t sit down. I can only follow you all the way."


    "Well." Xiong Yu also decided to accept Russell cloud. Naturally, he did not repel her. With a smile, he held her in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t go back tonight. You and Feiyu will follow me together."


    Luo Suyun was overjoyed and looked at Xiong Yu affectionately. He nodded with excitement on his face and said, "well, I''ll follow you."


    Xiong Yu touched Luo Suyun''s shoulder and sighed, "Suyun, I''ve wronged you in this period of time. Just don''t blame me."


    "No, No Luo Suyun said in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, I can understand you, so I never blame you, but thank you for accepting me. You can rest assured that I will try my best to help you in the future."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded, which is the real reason why he finally chose to accept Luo Suyun. If a strong psychologist can not be used by himself, once he is obtained by Tangmen, he will become a terrible opponent.


    Ouyang Feiyu''s heart rate is quickening. I''m going to do that with Luo Suyun and Xiong Yu tonight.


    In the past, in Xiong Yu''s residence, which is the fat sister-in-law''s house, Ouyang Feiyu once came to xuluan and feifeng under the guidance of Shao rujun. As a result, Xiong Yu ran into Xiong Yu''s house. Therefore, since then, she has been very resistant to women.


    However, this request was put forward by Xiong Yu on his own initiative. Ouyang Feiyu could not refuse this request. He thought to himself that teachers and students should work together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C458

    Less than ten minutes later, manager Hao returned. This time, he took a note in his hand and handed it to Xiong Yu. He said, "Mr. Xiong, this is the number of people who should not go to work and ask for leave tonight. There are six people who meet the requirements. Please check if there are any relatives of you."


    "Thank you, manager Hao." Xiong Yu took the list and gave a general glance. It was written in detail, with the name, ID number, telephone number and address.


    Xiong Yu was surprised. I didn''t expect that such awesome information from the manager''s phone and address was revealed to Xiong Yu. Obviously, he was intending to join him.


    Seeing Xiong Yu looking at her with a slight surprise, manager Hao said with a smile, "Mr. Xiong, is this miss Ouyang your friend?"


    Xiong Yu understood what was going on and said with a smile, "to be exact, it''s my woman. Manager Hao said, I can make decisions for her in any matter."


    Ouyang Feiyu is a little surprised. She can''t help but look at Luo Suyun. The latter is right. Yepu bar will talk to her about cooperation, and Xiong Yu will show up.


    Manager Hao said with a smile: "I just heard Miss Ouyang''s oral skills. I''m absolutely fantastic. Therefore, we''d like to invite Miss Ouyang to perform it once a week in yepu bar. Of course, in addition to being responsible for the transportation and safety of Miss Ouyang, we will also have a generous reward. The fee for each appearance is 10000 yuan. What does Mr. Xiong think? "


    "Ten thousand yuan." It should be a lot of money to perform a speech skill for 10000 yuan, but Xiong Yu frowned deliberately and said, "manager Hao is so stingy."


    Manager Hao said with a smile, "ha ha, we can discuss the cost. What price does Mr. Xiong want?"


    Xiong Yu also said with a smile: "I think manager Hao is good, beautiful and warm-hearted. Ten thousand is ten thousand."


    Manager Hao rolled his eyes and thought to himself, this guy is really bad. Ten thousand yuan is already quite a lot. In turn, I still owe him a favor.


    "Ha ha." Of course, manager Hao would not argue about this. He said with a smile, "OK, let''s make a decision. In order not to affect Miss Ouyang''s study and life, let''s choose Friday or Saturday night. Mr. Xiong, you can see..."


    "Friday, then." Ouyang Feiyu was surprised and said, "manager Hao, how can you see that I am a student?"


    Hao said with a smile: "I have seen so many people that I have developed a pair of easy-to-use eyes unconsciously. My judgment ability is OK. Moreover, I can see that Miss Ouyang should be graduating soon."


    Ouyang Feiyu had to sigh: "yes, I am a senior, manager Hao is really fierce."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "manager Hao can be a manager in yepu bar, and he has a good knowledge of people. Feiyu, you can work in yepu bar in the future. You can be close to manager Hao if you have nothing to do."


    Ouyang Feiyu was slightly stunned, and then he understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. He nodded his head and said, "I will."


    Manager Hao looked at Xiong Yu with admiration in his eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiong is also a powerful man."


    After the two sides exchanged greetings, Xiong Yu left yepu bar with Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu. Manager Hao sent them to the door all the time. After watching Xiong Yu get on the bus, he turned back to the bar.


    Manager Hao thought to himself that this man is really not simple. It is only good and not bad to have a good relationship with him.


    After getting on the bus, Luo Suyun lit a fire and asked, "Xiong Yu, where shall we live?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "maybe I''ll hurt you two tonight. I have to clean up a disobedient guy first, and then we''ll go back to sleep."


    Ouyang Feiyu didn''t understand what it meant, but Luo Suyun immediately said, "Gong Dongsheng?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, it''s that guy. I don''t know what backstage he''s looking for. He has become so tough, but I''m very curious."


    Luo Suyun said: "Gong Dongsheng is a very bad person. He harasses the female teachers in the school. Wanyu is just one of them..."


    Hearing Luo Suyun say this, Xiong Yu immediately interrupted her and asked, "have you been harassed?"


    Luo Suyun heard the sour taste in Xiong Yu''s words, and his heart was sweet. This proved that Xiong Yu really accepted her completely. He said with a smile: "yes, but just when he was going to harass me, there was a rainstorm. She fell into the river and nearly drowned. Soon I followed Qiu Yuehe, and Gong Dongsheng naturally did not dare to make my idea."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded. While driving, Russell continued, "I''m curious about Gong Dongsheng''s background. I asked Qiu Yuehe once. It wasn''t long before Qiu Yuehe told me that Gong Dongsheng had a cousin who was not a senior official in the Ministry of education, but had real power. That''s why Gong Dongsheng became the vice president of our school. "


    Xiong Yu nodded and murmured to himself, "it seems that Tangmen are making a strange thing. Hum, Gong Dongsheng, I will let you know tonight that the power of others is never your own."


    Luo Suyun didn''t hear what Xiong Yu was saying, but she didn''t ask much. She just drove her car. She knew where Gong Dongsheng lived. She didn''t need to ask Xiong Yu. She drove by herself.Xiong Yu did not sit in the co pilot''s seat, but sat in the back with Ouyang Feiyu. He suddenly felt that he owed the women around him too much. After all, his time was limited.


    Embracing Ouyang Feiyu''s delicate body, Xiong Yu sniffs the faint fragrance of her hair, and can''t help tightening her body. The faint fragrance immediately spreads into his nose.


    Xiong Yu suddenly felt that Ouyang Feiyu''s delicate body was shaking a little. He stretched out his left hand, held Ouyang Feiyu''s chin, looked at her pretty face, and said softly, "Feiyu, I''m sorry, I left you out."


    Ouyang Feiyu''s delicate body suddenly trembled, gently shook his head and said: "no, Brother Bear, you are very good to me, I am very grateful."


    "Silly girl." Xiong Yu gently stroked Ouyang Feiyu''s pretty face and sighed, "I''m so playful that you will be wronged if you follow me. I''m sorry for you."


    Ouyang Feiyu said with a smile: "Brother Bear, this is not right. If we are wronged, we will not follow you. Moreover, there are still people who want to follow you now."


    Xiong Yu a Leng, immediately understood came over, said with a smile: "you mean Qian Ling that girl?"


    Ouyang Feiyu blushed slightly and nodded: "yes, Brother Bear, you won''t blame me for my trouble?"


    Xiong Yu scraped on Ouyang Feiyu''s Qiong nose and said with a smile, "silly girl, how can I blame you? It proves that you are kind-hearted. I can''t be happy yet. Hehe, as for the girl Qianling, you will tell her tomorrow that I will treat her well as long as she is willing and as long as she doesn''t regret it. "


    "Really." Ouyang Feiyu was immediately overjoyed and said with a smile, "Brother Bear, don''t worry. Qianling loves you crazy. If she knows this news, she will be too excited to sleep."


    While driving, Luo Suyun listened to the conversation between Xiong Yu and Ouyang Feiyu. He thought, yes, Xiong Yu is a target pursued by many women. He looks good and has strong ability. He is especially gentle to women, and his ability in that respect is irresistible. I really don''t know how many women will be around him in the future.


    However, Luo Suyun is very confident. No matter how many women Xiong Yu has, with her skills, she will never lose favor in front of Xiong Yu, and even she will be very popular in front of Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Qianling will be very grateful to you, but, Feiyu, since you speak for her, I have promised you, how can you thank me?"


    Ouyang Feiyu a Leng, puzzled to look at Xiong Yu, in the heart wonder, thank, how to thank?


    Seeing that there was no movement behind him, Russell looked back through the rearview mirror. Seeing Ouyang Feiyu''s face confused, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Feiyu, Xiong Yu''s meaning, it''s still early to get to Gong Dongsheng''s home. The road is lonely. You should take the initiative."


    Ouyang Feiyu understood what Xiong Yu meant by thanking him. His pretty face turned red at once. Before she started to take the initiative, Xiong Yu''s hand had been unkindly put into her clothes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    Gong Dongsheng''s home is not in the family area of Shangcheng University. After his villa was forced away by Xiong Yu, Gong Dongsheng bought another commercial house. He happened to be in a community with a friend of Luo Suyun, so that Luo Suyun would know where Gong Dongsheng lives now.


    It was very late at night. The security guards had already slept. Xiong Yu asked Luo Suyun to park the car at the gate of the community. Three people got out of the car and walked into the community.


    When he came to Gong Dongsheng''s floor, he looked up. Xiong Yu found that a room on the tenth floor was still on. Luo Suyu was even more surprised and said, "Gong Dongsheng lives on the tenth floor. It''s not so clever."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved and said with a smile, "go up and have a look."


    Three people took the elevator to the tenth floor. Xiong Yu put his ears on the door and listened carefully. He didn''t expect that it was a sound insulation door. He didn''t hear anything inside.


    Taking out the copper wire, Xiong Yu poked it for a while, and found that the door was encrypted. He thought, hey, it must be gong Dongsheng''s home.


    Although the trouble point, it is not impossible to poke open, Xiong Yu spent five minutes, finally opened the door.


    Immediately, there was a rough breath from inside, and a familiar strange smell came to his face. Then Gong Dongsheng roared: "ha ha, how about you? How can you not accept it?"


    Immediately, a beautiful voice came: "yes, headmaster Gong, you are so powerful. I''m not your opponent at all. You can''t fall down."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Gong Dongsheng was very proud and said with a laugh, "Xiaomei, do you think I took medicine? Hey, to tell you the truth, I didn''t take any medicine. "


    "No way." The woman named Xiaomei immediately exclaimed and asked in an incredible way, "headmaster Gong, you Are you sure you haven''t taken any medicine? But you You''ve been running for more than three hours. "


    Gong Dongsheng said triumphantly, "it''s more than three hours. Last night I had six hours. Today I''ll show you my strength."


    The woman named Xiaomei said, "yes, I heard from Miss Liu yesterday that you gave her up for six hours and could not get out of bed in the morning."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved and asked in a low voice, "is it your school teacher?"


    Luo Suyun blushed and nodded: "this one is called Xiaomei. I''ve met her once. Her name is Zhang Xiaomei. She''s from my college. She''s pretty good. She''s the ninth most beautiful teacher. Unexpectedly, she''s also a bed guest of Gong Dongsheng."


    "What about Miss Liu?"


    Luo Suyun gently shook his head and said, "there are too many female teachers surnamed Liu in our school. I don''t know which one they are talking about."


    Three people into the room, Xiong Yu shut the door, the living room light is off, as long as the bedroom door cracks through the strong white light, the sound is from the crack in the door.


    Xiong Yu crept to the crack of the door and looked inside. There was a man and a woman on the bed. The man was gong Dongsheng, and the woman must be Zhang Xiaomei. Gong Dongsheng was fighting bravely on Zhang Xiaomei.


    Zhang Xiaomei, is a strange face, but the appearance is very good.


    Xiong Yu found that Gong Dongsheng''s face was slightly red, and his body was the same. Moreover, he was accompanied by a lot of sweat. He could not help but think that Gong Dongsheng was inspired to the potential of his body, which made him extremely brave in sexual affairs. However, if he had been like this, he would overdraft his life ahead of time.


    It seems that although the man understood the technique he had imposed on Gong Dongsheng, he inspired Gong Dongsheng''s potential. He did not mean to help him, but to harm him, though not necessarily with intention.


    The people of Tang clan and medicine clan are people of Tang clan. That''s why Xiong Yu came to Gong Dongsheng tonight.


    Soon, Zhang Xiaomei under Gong Dongsheng couldn''t stand it. After shouting, she quickly begged Gong Dongsheng for mercy, saying that her body really couldn''t stand it.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself, this guy has been rushing forward bravely all the time. Which woman can stand it? This kind of thing must be strong and soft, so that both men and women can enjoy the greatest happiness.


    Gong Dongsheng was not a man to destroy flowers. He immediately let go of the woman under him and turned his head to look at the door. Xiong Yu immediately dodged Gong Dongsheng''s eyes.


    Immediately, hear Gong Dongsheng evil evil smile way: "how, Zhong Lingyan, below should you?"


    "What?" Xiong Yu was shocked when he heard the name. Isn''t Zhong Lingyan the daughter of fat sister-in-law?


    Taking a deep breath, Xiong Yu reluctantly suppressed the idea of rushing in. He thought to himself, how could he be easily threatened by Gong Dongsheng, even if he didn''t go to school.


    Then, a cold voice rang, and it was Zhong Lingyan''s voice: "headmaster Gong, I hope you can keep your promise, otherwise, I will let brother Xiong not let you go."


    Gong Dongsheng laughed and said, "don''t worry, swallow, your father and I are good friends. How could I break my promise to his daughter?"


    "That''s good." Zhong Lingyan took a deep breath. With infinite desolation in her voice, she said, "Gong Dongsheng, I''ll let you have a good time today.""Ha ha ha ha..." After hearing this, Gong Dongsheng laughed and said, "swallow, in fact, with the friendship between me and your father, I won''t do anything to you. Hum, it''s Xiong Yu who makes you so close to him."


    That''s why. Xiong Yu clenched his fists and his blue veins burst out on his forehead. He finally understood the Tang clan''s plot.


    Due to the restrictions of the clan rules or the martial arts rules, the Tang clan can only attack the target, not the people around the target. Therefore, the Tang clan solved Xiong Yu''s tactics on Gong Dongsheng, and then Gong Dongsheng dealt with the women around Xiong Yu, which made Xiong Yu''s mind in a mess, and the Tang clan had a chance.


    Tang clan, Xiong Yu''s eyes were shining with anger. For the first time, he was so angry. Moreover, his strategy to Tangmen has changed at this moment. It is not only the medicine school that wins over the Tang clan. Xiong Yu even gives birth to the idea of killing Tangmen and letting the poison of Tangmen disappear forever in the world.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s face, Luo Suyun immediately reached out and grasped his hand. Xiong Yu turned his head and saw her shaking her head gently. He immediately understood.


    Xiong Yu took a breath, calmed down his mood, and returned a grateful smile to Russell cloud. If it had not been for Russell cloud just now, I''m afraid he would be possessed again.


    Luo Suyun said in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, we are here. Gong Dongsheng will certainly not succeed. You should be calm first. When Gong Dongsheng wants to attack the swallows, it''s not too late for you to do it again."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head, shook Russell''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I understand."


    From this small matter, Xiong Yu felt that it was really right to accept Russell cloud tonight. With her around, at least, the chance of being possessed by the devil is much smaller.


    Zhong Lingyan snorted angrily: "Gong Dongsheng, brother Xiong is a good man. He is very kind to me and my mother. I''m glad to get close to him. You can''t control this matter."


    Gong Dongsheng was not angry. He sneered: "well, you are close to him. I can''t control it. Even if you go to bed with him, you have to pay a certain price for this tonight. Swallow, you must accept your life."


    Zhong Lingyan said coldly: "for brother Xiong, I am willing to pay this price. Hum, Gong Dongsheng, don''t be complacent. After tonight, brother Xiong will not let you go."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Gong Dongsheng looked up at the sky and laughed again, and said triumphantly, "swallow, do you think I will be afraid of Xiong Yu? Haha, I''m not afraid to tell you. If Xiong Yu doesn''t come, it''s all right. As long as he dares to come, I''ll let him come back forever. "


    "What?" Zhong Lingyan was surprised and angry, and said, "Gong Dongsheng, if you dare to do harm to brother Xiong, I will certainly not let you go."


    Gong Dongsheng sneered: "swallow, cruel words, everyone will say, hey, I don''t argue with you how much, now we all talk less nonsense, since you have taken off your clothes, go to bed."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved and thought to himself that Gong Dongsheng was so confident. Could it be that Tang clan had given him some powerful poison?


    However, seeing that Zhong Lingyan has already stepped out of the door and walked to the bed, he did not wear anything. Xiong Yu had no time to think about it, so he immediately pushed the door and entered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C460

    Seeing Xiong Yu, Gong Dongsheng immediately picked up something from the bedside table and sprinkled a handful of powder on Zhong Lingyan''s face, which made the latter immediately cry out, hold his face in both hands, and step back two steps, just hitting Xiong Yu''s arms.


    Xiong Yu hugged Zhong Lingyan and got out of bed. He kicked Gong Dongsheng down and stepped on his head. Zhang Xiaomei''s scream came from his side.


    "Shut up." Xiong Yu immediately yelled to Zhang Xiaomei, "if you dare to shout again, I will throw you down from the upstairs immediately."


    At that time, Zhang Xiaomei did not dare to speak any more. She covered her mouth with her hand and looked at Xiong Yu in horror.


    Zhong Lingyan was suddenly hugged by a man. She was struggling, but she was overjoyed when she heard Xiong Yu''s voice. She quickly called out, "brother Xiong, you are here."


    Xiong Yu released Zhong Lingyan and said, "don''t be afraid of swallows. Brother Xiong is here. You won''t be wronged at all."


    "Wow..." With a cry, Zhong Lingyan''s grievance suddenly surged into her heart. She had been patient just now and couldn''t help it any more. She rushed into Xiong Yu''s arms crying and forgot that she had nothing on.


    Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu looked at each other, did not enter the bedroom, but returned to the living room.


    At this time, if they go in, Zhong Lingyan will be very embarrassed.


    Xiong Yu gently patted Zhong Lingyan''s jade shoulder and said in a soft voice, "swallows don''t cry. Look at brother Xiong''s anger and deal with this bastard severely."


    "Well." Zhong Lingyan immediately nodded and stood up from Xiong Yu''s arms, wiping tears and saying, "brother Xiong, Gong Dongsheng has my father''s evidence in his hand. You must help me get it back."


    "Evidence?" Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "what evidence? Did he use this to blackmail you? "


    "Yes." Zhong Lingyan found that she didn''t wear anything, but somehow, she didn''t have the slightest idea of wearing clothes in her heart. She nodded with a red face and said, "Brother Bear, you must get the evidence, or my father''s reputation will be destroyed. I don''t want him to be ashamed in that world."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiong Yusong opened his feet on Gong Dongsheng''s face, and the latter immediately laughed wildly, "Zhong Lingyan, you can''t get that evidence. You just wait for your father''s ugly face to be exposed to the world."


    Xiong Yu''s face changed slightly. He immediately squatted down and punched Gong Dongsheng, who was ready to get up. Then he grabbed his wrists and exerted his strength. Hearing the sound of "click and wipe", Gong Dongsheng''s wrists were forcefully broken by Xiong Yu, and he could not help crying out in pain.


    Xiong Yu got up and put his arm around Zhong Lingyan and got out of bed. He said, "Gong Dongsheng, this is just a small lesson. If you call out the evidence of the swallow father honestly, I promise I can connect your broken bones and make you recover as before. Otherwise, you will suffer even more."


    Gong Dongsheng held back the pain and looked at Xiong Yu with his venomous eyes. He said angrily, "Xiong, do you think you are the only one who has this ability? Hum, I don''t ask you to recover as well as before."


    "Are you talking about the patron behind you?" Xiong Yu''s eyes were also instantly cold, staring at Gong Dongsheng''s sinister eyes and sneering, "do you think you still have a chance to see your patron again?"


    Gong Dongsheng couldn''t help shivering, and said angrily, "Xiong Yu, you killed me and them. Did you kill all three of them? What''s more, I had already expected that you would come to trouble. I have already handed those evidences to another person. As long as I have an accident, I promise that one day, the evidence of Zhong Lingyan''s dead father will be sent to the Internet. Ha ha, at that time, I''d like to see if your little lover has any face to face. "


    Zhong Lingyan''s face changed and she was afraid. If what Gong Dongsheng said was true, the result would be like Gong Dongsheng. She would never have the face to see people any more. She had such a shameless father.


    Xiong Yu took a look at Zhong Lingyan, and he was able to judge. Zhong Lingyan''s father and Gong Dongsheng must be birds of a feather. He couldn''t help sighing that a scum could give birth to such an excellent daughter, and his wife was also a kind-hearted person. Such a family combination is really speechless.


    Xiong Yu squatted down and said coldly, "Gong Dongsheng, you''d better be honest. It''s not easy to come to the world alone, especially you, the vice president of mall University. If you die like this, you''ll lose a lot. Why don''t we come to an agreement, you give me the things, we''ll be clear, and no one will be bothered by anyone in the future


    If Gong Dongsheng had been more rational at this time and agreed to Xiong Yu''s condition that he would not invade the river in the future, perhaps this matter would come to an end. However, he thought that Xiong Yu was weak and couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiong Yu, coward, as long as you kneel down and beg me, and then watch me put Zhong Lingyan on, I will let you go, and never again It''s about raising a dollar. "


    Xiong Yu''s face changed. He grabbed Gong Dongsheng''s neck and said in a cold voice, "Gong Dongsheng, I''ve already stepped back. Don''t go too far. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." When Xiong Yu caught hold of his neck, Gong Dongsheng''s face turned red like blood and his breath was blocked. However, his wrists were broken and he couldn''t exert any strength at all. When Xiong Yu was released, he coughed heavily and looked at Xiong Yu maliciously. He said, "Xiong Yu, if you have the ability, you can kill me. You can''t get that thing."Xiong Yu suddenly calmed down at this moment, straightened up and began to analyze the advantages and disadvantages.


    Zhong Lingyan, after all, is only a student. When he saw such a scene, he lost his opinion and asked in a hurry: "brother Xiong, what should I do?"


    Gong Dongsheng eased his strength. Jie and Jie said with a strange smile: "what to do? It''s very simple. As long as Xiong Yu kneels down and asks me to watch me put you on, then we will not invade the river with well water. Besides, there is no other way."


    Zhong Lingyan was immediately afraid. On the one hand, it was her father''s reputation, whether she could look up and see people in the future. On the other hand, she was about to be succeeded by Gong Dongsheng, and Xiong Yu was about to be humiliated. At that time, he lost his mind and asked in a trembling voice: "brother Xiong, it''s time to What should I do? "


    Gong Dongsheng''s tough attitude really surprised Xiong Yu. He had few dilemmas, which made him silent.


    In the second way, Xiong Yu almost didn''t have to think about it. He asked him to kneel down and beg for mercy for Gong Dongsheng. Then he watched Zhong Lingyan destroyed by him. Xiong Yu couldn''t do it. Now, what makes Xiong Yu hesitant is that Gong Dongsheng says that he has given the thing to others. Is it true or not, do you want to gamble.


    If you win the bet, this matter will be solved completely. If you lose, Zhong Lingyan''s mother and daughter will not be able to raise their heads to meet people in the future.


    Xiong Yu took Zhong Lingyan to one side and took a look at her body. He didn''t care to let her put on clothes first. He whispered, "swallow, do you dare to gamble and kill Gong Dongsheng?"


    "Ah..." Zhong Lingyan was shocked when she heard the speech. Her face turned pale. She took a look at Xiong Yu and Gong Dongsheng. She said in a trembling voice, "I I dare not kill. "


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu sneered and said, "swallow, I''ll do the killing. I only ask if you dare to bet?"


    Zhong Lingyan understood Xiong Yu''s meaning, and her heart was tangled. Although she had a straight character, she had never encountered such a thing. How could she make a decision for a moment.


    Seeing this, Gong Dongsheng laughed and said, "bet, you bet, kill me, tomorrow the scandal of Zhong Yi Yuan will be completely exposed, swallow, can you still look up and see people?"


    No matter how weak people are, they will be bloody. What''s more, Zhong Lingyan is not a weak character. She suddenly looks up at Xiong Yu and asks, "brother Xiong, if my father''s scandal is exposed, will you still pay attention to me?"


    Xiong Yu held Zhong Lingyan''s jade shoulder in both hands, met her eyes, and said earnestly, "swallow, your father is your father, you are you. I will not change my view on you because of him. You will always be the lovely swallow in my heart."


    Zhong Lingyan''s eyes flashed tears, but did not use his hands to wipe, gently nodded his head: "Brother Bear, you kill him, I go to jail."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C461

    Gong Dongsheng''s face changed and he immediately called out: "Zhong Lingyan, you are crazy. If you dare to kill me, you are intentional homicide. Zhong Lingyan is still young. You can''t destroy your life."


    Xiong Yu sneered and was about to open his mouth when Gong Dongsheng called out again: "well, Xiong Yu, I''ll step back, and I won''t let you kneel down to beg for mercy. You can also wait in the living room, as long as I put Zhong Lingyan last time."


    It''s time for Gong Dongsheng to give Zhong Lingyan. Xiong Yu really doubts whether this guy''s head has been kicked by a donkey.


    Zhong Lingyan was very angry and immediately cried out: "Gong Dongsheng, you scum, I''ll never face anyone again. I''ll live in prison all my life, and I''ll never let you scum live in the world and harm people."


    Having said that, Zhong Lingyan looked around, went back out of the bedroom, came to the living room, found Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu were sitting on the sofa talking in a low voice, and then stood in a daze.


    Pretty face a red, Zhong Lingyan did not have any hesitation, quickly came to the tea table, called out "teacher Luo, Feiyu", grabbed the fruit knife on the tea table, and quickly returned to the bedroom.


    "Ah..." When Zhong Lingyan returns to her bedroom, Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu hear Gong Dongsheng scream, and blood splashes all over the bed. Accompanied by Zhang Xiaomei''s scream, Zhong Lingyan kills Gong Dongsheng.


    Xiong Yu didn''t stop her. Maybe only by letting her do it by herself can she vent her hatred for Gong Dongsheng.


    After killing Gong Dongsheng, Zhong Lingyan didn''t have any fear. She knelt on the bed with a dagger in her hand. She was panting. Her pretty face turned red gradually, and her tears immediately came down.


    Xiong Yu stepped forward and patted the jade shoulder of bell Lingyan gently. He said in a soft voice, "swallow, don''t worry. You won''t have any accidents if you have elder brother Xiong."


    "Well." Zhong Lingyan gently released the dagger in her hand, nodded stupidly and said, "well, brother Xiong, thank you. Before and after, I can only rely on you."


    "Silly girl, what kind of polite words do you mean? You treat brother Xiong as an outsider." Xiong Yu gently hugged Zhong Lingyan in his arms. He suddenly felt that her body was a little hot, but he didn''t care much. He looked up at Zhang Xiaomei and asked coldly, "Zhang Xiaomei, what did you see just now?"


    Zhang Xiaomei didn''t respond to this question. She said foolishly: "headmaster Gong was killed. Zhong Lingyan killed headmaster Gong."


    However, after the words had been spoken, Zhang Xiaomei immediately felt that something was wrong. She immediately waved her hand, shook her head and said, "no, no, I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything."


    Xiong Yu swept Zhang Xiaomei''s face and asked, "very well. I don''t think you always want to have such a relationship with Gong Dongsheng. Since this guy is dead, it must be good for you and not bad for you, right?"


    Zhang Xiaomei nodded her head immediately and said, "yes, Mr. bear, I appreciate you very much."


    "No thanks." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "in the future, when the police investigate Gong Dongsheng''s death, if you find you, you know how to say it?"


    Zhang Xiaomei immediately nodded her head and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Xiong, I know how to say it, I will say I said... "


    All of a sudden, Zhang Xiaomei found that the lie seemed very difficult to make up, because the monitoring of the community must have called her in. Zhong Lingyan and even Xiong Yu came to Gong Dongsheng''s residence one after another. Until Gong Dongsheng was killed, these people left together. How could they cheat the police.


    Xiong Yu seemed to understand Zhang Xiaomei''s scruples and said with a smile: "don''t worry, the monitoring of the community will be destroyed in a moment. The police will not have the evidence of your coming. What you need to do is if the police ask you in the future, you just need to deny it. As for where you are tonight and who you are looking for to testify, you don''t need me to teach it."


    Zhang Xiaomei said happily: "no, no, Mr. Xiong. I know how to say it. You can rest assured that I will not expose any horse feet."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "well, in this case, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, if I make a false appearance that you fight Gong Dongsheng, and then kill him, and then destroy the monitoring records of the community, do you think this case can be solved?"


    Zhang Xiaomei''s face changed and she said in a hurry: "Mr. bear, you can rest assured that I will not talk nonsense and do everything according to your requirements."


    At this time, Russell cloud and Ou Feiyu also came in and saw Gong Dongsheng''s body. Their faces changed.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "if it was not Suyun who said that you and she are teachers of a school and know each other, otherwise, you will go on the road with Gong Dongsheng tonight."


    After hearing this, Luo Suyun was stunned and thought to himself that this guy deliberately left this favor to me. It seems that he is really good to me and has not made Zhang Xiaomei''s idea.


    Zhang Xiaomei recognized Luo Suyun and immediately said with great joy: "thank you, Suyun, thank you."


    Luo Suyun smile: "Xiaomei, you are polite to me. Gong Dongsheng is not a good thing. You must have been threatened by him. Naturally, you can''t blame you."At this time, Xiong Yu felt that Zhong Lingyan''s body was getting hotter and hotter than normal people''s temperature. He was surprised at the moment. He turned his head to Zhong Lingyan and saw that her pretty face was flushed and her star eyes were slightly open. Her body began to turn slightly red.


    No, Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that it was as if Gong Dongsheng had sprinkled some powder on Zhong Lingyan just now. He secretly called out that it was not good. He immediately released Zhong Lingyan, took up her wrist, and began to feel the pulse for her.


    The pulse was a little disordered. It seemed to be a sign of poisoning, but not so. Xiong Yu frowned and thought to himself that it was the strange poison of Tangmen again.


    Luo Suyun and others saw that Xiong Yu suddenly gave Zhong Lingyan a pulse, and his face was dignified. Then he saw that Zhong Lingyan was really abnormal, and his whole body began to turn red, especially his face.


    Luo Suyun thought to herself, what''s going on? Is this the reaction after the murder, or what happened to Zhong Lingyan?


    After a while, before Xiong Yu finished the pulse for Zhong Lingyan, the red color on Zhong Lingyan suddenly disappeared and turned into white, which was frightening white. She was all pale, and Zhong Lingyan also began to fight with her teeth.


    Xiong Yu also immediately felt that Zhong Lingyan''s body was hot just now, but now it''s cool again. An idea flashed in his heart. It''s not good. This is the ice and fire poison of Tangmen.


    Ice fire poison is not a common drug like Viagra, but a spring poison specially made by the Tang clan. There is no medicine to solve it. Only through the way of harmonizing Yin and Yang, otherwise, the poisoned person will surely die.


    If the Yin and yang are reconciled, although the life of the poisoned person can be saved, the brain nerves of both men and women will be damaged, ranging from cerebral palsy to nerve numbness, which is an extremely insidious poison.


    Xiong Yu''s face was gloomy, and he was scolded in his heart. Tang clan, grandma''s, Lao Tzu and you were irreconcilable.


    The poison of Tangmen is unparalleled in the world. Therefore, the leaders of Tangmen always choose those who have both ability and political integrity. Otherwise, once the leader of Tangmen is not good in virtue, the whole world will be in chaos.


    In history, such things did happen in the Tang clan. As a result, the rest of the Wulin sects were besieged and the vitality of the whole Wulin was greatly damaged. The division of the Tang clan was also caused by this.


    According to the situation of the Tang clan, the leader of the Tang clan is not a good man. He only uses this method of beating cattle across the mountain because he is restricted by the rules of the Tang clan and is afraid of being feared by other martial arts colleagues. It is also vicious.


    At this time, Zhong Lingyan''s expression changed again. Her left face turned red, her right face turned white, and so did her body. It was obvious that the virus had completely attacked.


    Even Zhong Lingyan''s eyes are red and white. Moreover, her breath suddenly intensifies. She pours at Xiong Yu and presses him under her body.


    "Ah..." All of them were shocked. Luo Suyun responded quickly and reached out to pull Zhong Lingyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C462

    However, Luo Suyun unexpectedly found that Zhong Lingyan''s strength was so great that she grabbed Zhong Lingyan''s left arm and pulled it out. She couldn''t pull it at all.


    On the contrary, Zhong Lingyan shook her hand violently. Luo Suyun only felt a strong impact. Her body instinctively retreated back to the door. She hit the door and then stopped. She immediately felt a burst of pain in her back.


    After riding on Xiong Yu, Zhong Lingyan grabs Xiong Yu''s clothes and pulls them. Zhang Xiaomei and Zhang Xiaomei scream again and again. Zhong Lingyan''s physical condition is terrible.


    Xiong Yu immediately grasped Zhong Lingyan''s arms and felt that her strength had suddenly increased several times. He was shocked and made a hasty effort. He could restrain Zhong Lingyan and put her under his body.


    "Brother Bear, I want it. Give it to me. I want you." Zhong Lingyan''s mind is about to enter a coma. She struggles and roars.


    Shocked and angry, Xiong Yu suddenly drew out his right hand and hit Zhong Lingyan''s forehead lightly and lightly, and immediately knocked her unconscious.


    Ouyang Feiyu was scared and asked in a hurry: "Brother Bear, what''s the matter with swallows? Why do they go crazy all of a sudden?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. Get my bag." Xiong Yu didn''t care to tell Ouyang feiyuduo that he waved to her, flattened Zhong Lingyan''s body, and then nodded a few times on her to prevent her from getting angry again when she woke up.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and asked, "Suyun, are you ok?"


    Luo Suyun touched the back of his head, gently shook his head and said, "I''m ok. How is the swallow?"


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "I''ve been poisoned by a kind of strange poison. The strange poison of Tangmen is the powder that Gong Dongsheng spilled just now. Fortunately, I know this kind of strange poison. Otherwise, the swallow and I will be finished."


    At this time, Xiong Yu can''t help but secretly appreciate his grandfather Xiong Hongjun. When he was learning medicine, he was beaten by Xiong Hongjun because he had a heavy heart to play and didn''t study hard at first, so he honestly accepted his heart of playing.


    At that time, Xiong Yu still had some complaints about Xiong Hongjun, but now he wants to come, thanks to Xiong Hongjun. Otherwise, even though he is talented and intelligent, his medical skills can not reach the current high level.


    Thank you for your painstaking cultivation, granddad. Xiong Yu thought to himself that his grandson would not let you down. He would unify the medicine department, defeat the poison gate, and reshape a new Tangmen.


    At this time, Ouyang Feiyu takes Xiong Yu''s bag. Xiong Yufei quickly takes out the silver needle bag and alcohol lamp, lights the alcohol lamp, and begins to disinfect the silver needle.


    Soon, the five needles pierced into Zhong Lingyan''s five acupoints, and the red and white of Zhong Lingyan''s body were dimmed. Then, with Xiong Yu catching up with the needles for a while, the color on Zhong Lingyan''s body became more and more pale, but in less than 10 minutes, it had returned to normal.


    Xiong Yu also breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "the medicine has just begun to attack. Otherwise, my acupuncture technique may not be able to control the strange poison attack in her body."


    Hearing this, Luo Suyun was also afraid and asked, "Xiong Yu, can you resolve it?"


    "It''s not easy to resolve." Xiong Yu shook his head gently and said, "however, it may not be that there is no way. I need to have a thorough examination of her body, and then apply the right medicine to the case. Well, it certainly won''t work tonight. Let''s leave here first."


    "But..." Looking at Gong Dongsheng''s body, Luo Suyun held back the feeling of vomiting and asked, "what about his body?"


    "Stay here." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "let''s go downstairs first. Suyun, you drive to the door and wait for me. I''ll solve the problem of monitoring."


    "Well, good." Luo Suyun nodded and arranged for Ouyang Feiyu in a low voice. They began to pick up Zhong Lingyan''s things and let Zhang Xiaomei and others take all their things.


    Xiong Yu wiped out some traces of the scene, and then took the girls down the stairs, sent Zhong Lingyan into the car, and then went to the community security monitoring room.


    In a few minutes, Xiong Yu came back and said that it had been settled. Without asking, Luo Suyun drove straight away.


    Luo Suyun''s family can''t go. Luo Suping lives with her, so the four go directly to another villa of Xiong Yu, namely Meng fanrui''s villa.


    Meng fanrui was sleeping soundly. Suddenly he heard the sound of opening the door again and the light of the car. He was shocked and rushed to the window. He saw that Xiong Yu''s car was coming in. Then Xiong Yu got out of the car and went downstairs and opened it to the yard.


    Seeing Meng fanrui, Xiong Yu immediately said, "ah Rui, go and make a room."


    "Ah." Meng fanrui immediately answered, quickly turned on the light in the living room, and rushed to a guest room on the first floor.


    After a while, Xiong Yu took Zhong Lingyan to the bed. She was helped to change it by herself. She sighed and said, "well, now I can only do this. I''ll wait until tomorrow."


    Meng fanrui doesn''t know Luo Suyun, but he knows Ouyang Feiyu. When Xiong Yu is busy setting up Zhong Lingyan, he also roughly understands the process of the evening from Ouyang Feiyu''s mouth.


    Ouyang Feiyu knows Meng fanrui''s identity and his position in Xiong Yu''s heart. Naturally, he has nothing to hide. He has said everything.Just now, on the way, Xiong Yu told them the story of Tangmen. Although Russell and Ouyang Feiyu were shocked, they had to believe that there was such a terrible sect as Tangmen.


    Meng fanrui is certainly shocked, but she is not afraid at all. She believes that as long as Xiong Yu is around, it must be the safest.


    After Zhong Lingyan was settled, it was too late. After 3:00 in the morning, Xiong Yu asked the three girls to go to bed. He also refused Meng fanrui to arrange rooms for Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu. He went straight to Meng fanrui''s bedroom.


    Ouyang Feiyu is dull, and I don''t know what to do. But Luo Suyun is more able to let go and understand what Xiong Yu means. Her pretty face turns a little red. She pulls the dull Ouyang Feiyu with one hand and walks into the bedroom behind Meng fanrui.


    Meng fanrui, of course, knows what Xiong Yu means. He wanted to tell her that he Xiangu is on the second floor of her residence tonight, but he didn''t say it after thinking about it.


    In less than ten minutes, the euphemistic voice came from Meng fanrui''s bedroom. The voice became louder and louder, and lasted for more than three hours. It was only when it was light that it was stopped.


    After the movement stopped, although Russell and Ouyang Feiyu were very happy, they were tired and sleepy, and soon entered into their dreams. However, Meng fanrui went to sleep at more than eight o''clock last night. Although he had been given up by Xiong Yu for so long, he didn''t feel sleepy. He curled up in Xiong Yu''s arms and talked to him.


    Upstairs, he Xiangu had been woken up by such a big noise. Of course, she knew what was going on downstairs. She could not help but be ashamed and angry. It was needless to say what was the shame. Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui did not care about the influence at all. It was so loud that four people were exercising at the same time.


    He Xiangu really wanted to wear clothes and leave in a fit of anger. However, when she went out alone at this time point, she felt a little afraid. So she could only bear it down and cover her head with a quilt.


    However, it was of no use. The quilt was made of cotton. It was breathable, and there was no sound at all. On the contrary, she felt that the sound was even louder than before.


    As a result, she immediately got out of bed, closed all the windows on both sides and turned on the air conditioner. He Xiangu seldom turns on the air conditioner. Her body seems to be allergic to the air conditioner. No matter how hot the weather is, even if the temperature of the air conditioner is set at 26 degrees, as long as she can stay in the air-conditioned room for 10 minutes, she will definitely catch a cold, and she will not be cured in a week.


    Today, in order to avoid this annoying voice, he Xiangu was so bold that she caught a cold for a week.


    Close the window, turn on the air conditioning, the sound of a sudden completely disappeared, he Xiangu also a sigh of relief, thinking, it seems that a cold is worth it.


    However, just a little more than 10 minutes later, he Xiangu sat up and her voice, which was only 10 minutes later, still lingered in her ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463

    Mao Yuxi''s condition has begun to improve, faster than Xiong Yu imagined. Zhao Donghua''s condition is relatively slow, but it is no longer aggravating, which is a good phenomenon.


    Su Liangying is one of the fastest to recover. Now she is in excellent mental state. Her speech and physical condition are almost the same as those without disease. Moreover, her body, which has not developed for a long time, is now beginning to develop. Her height and figure are almost the same every day.


    Fat sister-in-law once said to Su Changcheng with a smile: "Xiaoying is such a beautiful girl. You are really lucky to have such a beautiful daughter."


    Su Changcheng must be happy in his heart and said with a smile, "fat sister-in-law, where ah, swallow is a beautiful girl. The shadow is far from her."


    Fat sister-in-law said with a smile: "well, let''s not be polite. Let''s just say that Xiong Yu is such a boy. His medical skills are so good that he can cure Xiaoying''s illness. I really admire him."


    Mention Xiong Yu, Su Changcheng''s heart only two words, that is gratitude.


    Su Changcheng said with emotion: "yes, at that time, I found Xiong Yu, and I just held the attitude of trying. At that time, I had decided that if it was really Xiaoying, if there was any accident, I would go into the empty door, and never pay attention to the world of mortals. Who would have thought Xiong Yu had cured Xiaoying''s disease, I really appreciate it."


    The fat sister-in-law said with a smile: "since he came to the mall, he has rented a house with me. At the beginning, he couldn''t even afford the rent. I chased after him for rent all day long. At that time, he told me that he had medical skills. As long as we gave him a platform, let alone rent, we could let me live in the villa for free


    "Ha ha, I didn''t believe it at that time. I didn''t expect that what this guy said was true. It really surprised me."


    Su Changcheng nodded and said with deep feeling: "it''s true that Xiong Yu''s medical skills are not so high. I really admire him. I''ve followed him in my life."


    The fat sister-in-law said with a smile: "that boy is good at everything, but he is too playful, and there are too many women around him. Moreover, the guy doesn''t know what magic power there is, and even the girls in my family are like this. I''m really worried."


    Su Changcheng''s heart moved and thought to himself that Xiao Ying''s gaze at Xiong Yu seems to have some admiration. He doesn''t like Xiong Yu. Well, it''s not a good thing. If Xiong Yu is single, it''s good to entrust Xiao Ying to him, but there are too many women around him.


    Xiong Yu has another patient. Of course, Qin Youlan is the most troublesome one. However, Xiong Yu has found a way to cure Qin Youlan. As long as he takes at least one woman to Qin''s house to treat her, Qin Youlan will not pester Xiong Yu.


    Today, Xiong Yu also took a lie in and got up at 10:30. Meng fanrui also got up with him. However, Ouyang Feiyu and Luo Suyun couldn''t get up. They were really tired last night. However, he Xiangu on the second floor, although he got up, sneezed repeatedly. The first reaction to see Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui was to blush.


    After the news of Xiong Yu''s side was completely over, he Xiangu was able to fall asleep. He was still scolding him. If I had a cold tomorrow morning, I would not have finished with him.


    After only 10 minutes of opening the air conditioner, he Xiangu found that the sound from downstairs could still be heard. She did not hesitate to pay attention to the air conditioner and prayed in her heart that she would not catch a cold.


    However, things went against her wishes. When she got up in the morning, she found that her right nostril was airtight. As soon as she sat up, she sneezed. She could not help but murmured that she had caught a cold.


    He Xiangu immediately went to take a hot bath. The water temperature was raised a little, almost all of them were a little hot. She washed for ten minutes, but it still had no effect. She had to accept the fact that she had a cold.


    At least a week can be good, which means that she has to suffer a week of sin.


    Because she knew her own problem, she almost never turned on the air conditioner. No matter at home, in the office, or even in the meeting room, other people were too hot or frozen to bear.


    Smelly Xiong Yu, he Xiangu was naturally in a bad mood. After putting on her clothes, she scolded Xiong Yu in her heart and went downstairs. She just saw that Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui came out of the room together. Moreover, he Xiangu also saw that there were two naked women lying on the bed of Meng fanrui''s bedroom.


    Originally, he Xiangu had already thought about it. If she saw Xiong Yu, she would scold him. However, after meeting Xiong Yu, she didn''t know whether it was because Meng fanrui was with him. She just blushed and didn''t scold Xiong Yu at all.


    Meng fanrui is also pretty face red, she knew that last night so big movement, must have been heard clearly by he Xiangu, quite embarrassed.


    But Xiong Yu, with thick skin, said with a smile, "good morning, fairy."


    He Xiangu really wanted to scold Xiong Yu, but she couldn''t export it. She had to blush a little and nodded to Xiong Yu and said, "Hello, Xiong Yu."


    "Had a good rest yesterday."


    Xiong Yu''s words are really challenging the bottom line of he Xiangu. Her face changed slightly, but she didn''t get angry. She said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s OK."Meng fanrui was startled. Xiong Yu''s words did not seek trouble. He grabbed his hand in a hurry, pinched it and turned the topic around: "fairy, let''s go. Let''s have some breakfast together."


    Today is Wednesday. Meng fanrui and he Xiangu both go to work, but because of last night, they both got up late.


    He Xiangu hesitated a little and nodded: "OK."


    Meng Yurui turns to sleep again and says to Luo.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Xiong Yu called hulan''er and asked her to stay here to protect Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu, while Mao Yuxi left it to Su Changcheng for the time being.


    Out of the door, perhaps because of a guilty heart, Meng fanrui asked he Xiangu, "what do you want to eat, fairy?"


    He Xiangu drove a car, then casually answered: "whatever you want."


    Meng fanrui then asked Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, what do you want to eat?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "go to the nearby Royal wonton. I prefer that one. It tastes good."


    "Yes." Meng fanrui nodded. Suddenly, he felt Xiong Yu''s hand on her leg. He felt nervous immediately. He put his hand on Xiong Yu''s hand in a hurry. He tried to push his hand away, but he couldn''t move it.


    This guy was too bold. Meng fanrui immediately took a look at he Xiangu, who was driving. Seeing that she didn''t look back, he felt relieved.


    However, Xiong Yu''s next sentence made Meng fanrui''s heart tense again: "ARI, your legs are more slippery than before."


    Meng fanrui shook her body for a moment, and then she could clearly feel that the car was shaking with her rhythm. It was obviously Xiong Yu''s words that frightened he Xiangu.


    Meng fanrui was sitting behind the co pilot and could see he Xiangu''s side face. He found that her face suddenly turned red. It was obvious that she knew what happened in the back.


    Meng Fanyu, in front of you, said in a low voice


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s in front of you. It''s not against the law. Besides, she drives, and she doesn''t have a chance to peek."


    "I peep?" He Xiangu rolled her eyes and really wanted to scold Xiong Yu. But she looked back through the rearview mirror and found that Xiong Yu had already held Meng fanrui in his arms, so she even kissed her.


    Er, he Xiangu''s face turned red with a brush. She wanted to stop looking at it, but she couldn''t help looking at it again. Then she saw it for the third time, and then for the fourth time


    This guy, too much like nobody else. Shi Teng had been sitting in the car for a long time last night, and now he is not honest. He Xiangu is ashamed and angry, but she can only pretend that she doesn''t know and looks at it again.


    However, he Xiangu did envy Meng fanrui, because Xiong Yu really loved Meng fanrui. She obviously felt that Meng fanrui was in a different state before and after following Xiong Yu.


    All of a sudden, he Xiangu almost exclaimed. She clearly saw that Meng fanrui''s coat suddenly bulged, and there was a hand lying on her chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C464

    He Xiangu scolded Xiong Yu in her heart, but she couldn''t help peeping along the way, especially the extremely dishonest hand on Meng fanrui''s chest. She thought in her heart that she didn''t know what it was like to be touched by a man''s hand?


    Suddenly, he Xiangu blushed and scolded herself. He Xiangu, he Xiangu, you are really shameless. You can even think of this idea. Bah.


    After a while, we arrived at the Royal wonton restaurant. He Xiangu stopped the car, and Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui separated.


    She couldn''t help but peek at Meng fanrui again. She found that Meng fanrui was flushed, but she was very comfortable and satisfied. She became more curious in her heart. She thought to herself, people say that women are very comfortable when they do things like that. I really don''t know how Xiong Yu makes sister Rui so comfortable in this situation.


    Stop the car, he Xiangu almost no hesitation, took the co driver''s bag, quickly got off the car, and a long breath.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu got out of the car and said with a smile, "fairy, it''s so fast."


    He Xiangu rolled her eyes and thought to herself, you guys, what does this mean? You guys, you just spent the whole night in shiteng last night, and today you are still warming up on the bus. Are you tired of it.


    Meng fanrui is happy, and he Xiangu is also happy at the bottom of her heart. However, he Xiangu really does not like Xiong Yu''s virtue. It''s too bad. It seems that he wants to hook up with her.


    Hum, he Xiangu thought to herself, you think sister Rui is with you, and there are many women around you, I must follow you too. Hum, you want to be beautiful, and there are many people who pursue me.


    He Xiangu looked into the car and saw that Meng fanrui was blushing and tidying up her clothes. Suddenly, he felt a strange feeling in her heart. He only felt that this feeling was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. Anyway, it was strange.


    After a while, Meng fanrui finished sorting his clothes, pushed the door and got out of the car. His pretty face was still red. When he looked at he Xiangu, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s go. Have breakfast." Meng fanrui took the lead in the restaurant, even if he said goodbye to wonton.


    At this time, after breakfast, there was no one in the restaurant. The boss and the shop assistant were chatting.


    The restaurant of Yushan wonton is not very large. There are two floors in total. Each floor has four facades. The staff are not complicated. The boss is a part-time job, and the main business is real estate.


    The real owner of the wonton shop is actually the owner''s wife, followed by a wonton worker, two wonton packers, and three waiters. There are only seven people in total, and the scale is not particularly large.


    However, every day at noon and at night, around meal point, it is the peak time to come to dinner. It is OK to come early or late. If we catch up with the meal point, we must queue up.


    This meal in the morning is a little strange. It''s not that there are no people, but there are not many people. There are less than 10 people who come to eat wonton every morning, and more than 1500 people come together at noon and afternoon.


    Such a big gap makes the boss consider the problem of not opening the door in the morning, but the landlady is not willing to say that even if there is only one guest, she must open the door, which makes the boss lose temper and has to obey her.


    When the three came, one of the nearest waiters immediately welcomed them. They politely asked them to sit down and then asked them what they wanted to eat.


    Just as Xiong Yu was about to open his mouth, a familiar voice came from the door: "first, five bowls of wonton, five vegetable boxes, five stewed eggs."


    Eh, Xiong Yu turned his head and saw Zhao Yingying coming in from the outside. He could not help laughing and said, "what a coincidence. I can meet you everywhere. It seems that we are predestined."


    Zhao Yingying said with a faint smile: "maybe, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I invited you for breakfast today. I''d like to order whatever you want."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s so generous. It seems that you ordered so much just now. It''s good to eat. Well, we''re four people. How can you take five portions of each?"


    "Who said four people?" Zhao Yingying looked for a table across the corridor and sat down. She said with a smile, "it seems that you are sleeping until now."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, we didn''t sleep last night. We''ve been tossing about for almost a night, and basically didn''t sleep."


    Seeing Meng fanrui and he Xiangu blushing, Zhao Yingying naturally understood what was going on when she remembered the legendary relationship between Meng fanrui and Xiong Yu. She looked at he Xiangu and asked, "is that right?"


    Xiong Yu was about to open his mouth to say yes, he Xiangu suddenly said: "last night Xiong Yu came to see sister Rui. I slept upstairs and only listened to some news, nothing else."


    It''s a strange sentence. It''s very obscure. Xiong Yu can understand it, but it''s a little strange. He takes a look at fairy he, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    "Well." Zhao Yingying''s face immediately eased down, did not say anything more, took out the mobile phone, and started to play.


    Meng Fanyu is not familiar with the company for half a minute, but she is surprised that she is not familiar with the company.Li Wenying is Li Wenjuan''s sister. She used to be the front desk attendant of fanrui Co., Ltd. later, because Xiong Yu teased her twice, Meng fanrui, who hated Xiong Yu deeply at that time, came up with the idea of letting Li Wenying seduce Xiong Yu. As a result, before the idea was implemented, Meng fanrui was settled by Xiong Yu, and the beauty trick was naturally aborted.


    Meng fanrui didn''t urge Li Wenying. Naturally, the latter couldn''t take the initiative to ask. So, the matter flashed for more than a month. Li Wenying also heard some rumors about Meng fanrui and Xiong Yu. After further confirmation, she was completely relieved and went to live her own life.


    Li Wenying did not expect that she would meet Xiong Yu, he Xiangu and Meng fanrui here. Her face turned red and she called out in a hurry: "Mr. Meng is good, he is always good."


    Meng fanrui was still a little impressed with Li Wenying and said with a smile, "Hello, Wenying."


    Li Wenying seems a little uneasy. After greeting Meng fanrui and he Xiangu, Li Wenying immediately sits opposite Zhao Yingying, lowering her head and saying nothing.


    This time point should be work time, because today is Wednesday, but Li Wenying and Zhao Yingying come to the wonton restaurant for dinner. It is obvious that either she did not go to work today, or she left early.


    Zhao Yingying could see Li Wenying''s embarrassment, and said with a smile to Meng fanrui: "Mr. Meng, Wenying and I are good friends. Just passing by your company, I met Wen Ying to run customers, so I had to take her to eat wonton with me. Mr. Meng would not blame Wen Ying."


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "Yingying, where are you talking about? What''s strange about this? Besides, since Yingying is Wen Ying''s friend, her performance is certainly not bad."


    He Xiangu suddenly said: "good, some time ago I took a look at the company''s sales performance, Wenying''s sales performance is the first."


    Li Wenying quickly blushed and said: "Mr. Meng, Mr. He, in fact, most of them are Yingying helping me. Otherwise, it would be very good if I could complete the task on my own."


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "the network, in fact, is a kind of ability. No matter whether Yingying helps you or not, it is your performance that contributes to the company."


    As a result, Li Wenying was even more embarrassed. She looked up at Zhao YingYing and found that the latter was looking at her with a smile on her face. She immediately turned red and bowed her head.


    Xiong Yu looked in his eyes, and his heart moved. He thought that Zhao Yingying''s look at Li Wenying was not normal. It was like the eyes of a man looking at his beloved girlfriend.


    Is it possible that Zhao Yingying is a homosexual? Is that kind of relationship between Li Wenying and Zhao Yingying?


    Well, looking at this situation, it''s very possible. Xiong Yu thinks it''s very possible. He thinks that Zhao Yingying is really interesting. No wonder she looks like a man all day, and his words and deeds are similar to those of a man.


    After a while, the five bowls of wonton were served separately, and the conversation between Zhao YingYing and others came to an end for the time being. Everyone began to eat the wonton with their heads down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C465

    After dinner, Xiong Yu sent Meng fanrui and he Xiangu to the company respectively, and then went to the place agreed with Zhao Yingying, which was actually a coffee shop under Zhao Yingying''s name.


    This is what they said last night. Xiong Yu helped Zhao Yingying check her body today. What is going on? How could her body suddenly and slowly become Yang.


    Li Wenying, of course, did not dare to continue to be together with Zhao Yingying, but after having dinner, she went to the company with Meng fanrui and went to work.


    On the way, Xiong Yu told Meng fanrui and he Xiangu about his guess. Naturally, the latter two were very surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yingying was homosexual. Unexpectedly, she was looking for an employee of fanrui Co., Ltd.


    Li Wenying is indeed a beautiful woman. Meng fanrui and he Xiangu are also very admitted. In addition to Meng fanrui and he Xiangu, no one in the company can match her. Moreover, he Xiangu also admitted that Li Wenying''s beauty was not under her. It was normal for Zhao Yingying to look up to Li Wenying.


    For Meng fanrui and he Xiangu, after being surprised, they are more happy.


    Zhao Yingying is the only daughter of Zhao Hongling of Hongquan guild, and she is very loved by Zhao Hongling. The industry under the name of Hongquan guild is far beyond fanrui Co., Ltd., so the relationship between Li Wenying and Zhao Yingying will only bring benefits to fanrui limited company.


    So, without Xiong Yu''s advice, Meng fanrui immediately said that when he returned to the company, he would promote Li Wenying to the vice manager of the sales department. Although it was only a month before Li Wenying turned from a front desk attendant to a sales department, her performance was obvious to all, and no one else could say anything.


    Today''s encounter is really a coincidence. Zhao Yingying has repeatedly advised Li Wenying to stop working in fanrui Co., Ltd. and become a direct manager of her company. Meng Yingwen has been hesitant to move from the front desk to the sales department.


    However, Li Wenying couldn''t bear Zhao Yingying. She said that they were partners in bed again. Li Wenying agreed to submit her resignation report in the past two days.


    If you don''t know the relationship between Li Wenying and Zhao Yingying, Li Wenying''s resignation will be just as it happened before. A salesman with good performance was poached by other companies with high salary. Therefore, Meng fanrui will not interfere too much in this matter.


    Now it is different. One is because of the relationship between Li Wenying and Zhao Yingying, and the other is because of the relationship between Xiong Yu and Zhao Yingying. Meng fanrui has to keep Li Wenying.


    Promotion to vice manager of sales department is only the first step. After a while, she will promote Li Wenying to vice president of her micro company until she has a certain share. Hehe, the higher the position Li Wenying holds in fanrui Co., Ltd., the first is that the probability of her leaving is very small. The second is that Zhao Yingying will spare no effort to help her. She can''t be looked down upon as a vice president. Kill two birds with one stone.


    Xiong Yu followed Zhao Yingying to one of her cafes. The name was also very kind. It used to be called Yingying cafe, but it was renamed Xiaoying Cafe some time ago.


    In fact, Zhao Yingying prepared this cafe for Li Wenying. She not only took care of the cafe, but also prepared to give her 40% shares directly.


    Zhao Yingying asked the waiter to open a private room. She took Xiong Yu upstairs and entered the private room. Zhao Yingying''s pretty face turned red. But she took a deep breath and quickly stabilized her mood.


    I''m a man, Zhao Yingying said to herself over and over again, what''s so shy and afraid about? Xiong Yu is also a man. It''s no big deal to be looked at by him.


    However, Zhao Yingying''s idea was soon replaced by another thought in her heart. I am not a man, I am a woman. Otherwise, such a change in my body should be a good thing. Why should I let Xiong Yu treat me.


    Entering the private room, Xiong Yu put the bag down and said with a smile, "Yingying, can you check it?"


    Zhao Yingying took a deep breath again, nodded and said, "OK, well, I''ll ask the waiter to bring two cups of coffee. You can try my coffee first. It''s delicious."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu was not polite. He agreed with a smile. He took out the silver needle bag first, then took out the alcohol lamp, a lighter and a pack of cigarettes.


    Zhao Yingying saw this, and immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, do you still need acupuncture?"


    Xiong Yu first lit a cigarette and said with a smile: "of course, your disease is hidden in the body, light pulse may not be able to see accurately, you must acupuncture to find out the cause of your body mutation." But in the heart thought, Zhao Yingying will be the same as saya, was used by the Tangmen demon virus?


    However, Zhao YingYing and Saaya''s situation will be the same, be framed?


    Saya is the princess of the Thai royal family and the first beauty in Thailand. If she is envied and drugged, the possibility is not small. However, Zhao Yingying is not so prominent life experience. Although she is a beautiful woman, she is not as good as Pisa. It is not supposed that anyone should dare to be so jealous of her.


    Zhao Yingying listened, pondered for a while, and then asked, "is it OK to cross the clothes?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu''s answer immediately let Zhao Yingying breathe a sigh of relief, but later words let Zhao Yingying cry and laugh, "across the clothes to identify acupoints are not allowed, if there is any accident, cause nerve disorder or what, you can not blame me."Zhao Yingying glared at Xiong Yu and snorted: "take it off. Hum, Xiong Yu, I warn you, if you can''t cure my disease, maybe I will kill you."


    Since the bear demon''s attack, I''ll turn your eyes and smile


    "What?" Zhao Yingying was shocked and asked in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, what did you say just now? What is the human demon virus? Did you say that I was poisoned?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "is it the same as saya that you have to have a thorough examination. Anyway, you need to take off your clothes when acupuncture and moxibustion. You can do it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yingying couldn''t speak at the moment. She didn''t want to take off, but she was worried that she was really infected by the human demon virus. After thinking about it, she immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, tell me what the human demon virus is."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded, and then told Zhao Yingying about the human demon virus. However, he exaggerated a lot and made Zhao Yingying sweat.


    In fact, the human demon virus on the loss of men and women is not the same, not to say how men will, say women.


    After a woman was infected with the human demon virus, the balance of yin and Yang in the body began to be broken, and the proportion of positive women increased, which made the women''s body excessively highlight the characteristics of men.


    Of course, it''s impossible to grow the following thing out of thin air. It''s different from the natural Banshee. However, it is normal for saya to have a hoarse voice and a long Adam''s apple on his neck. If he is serious, he will have long hair on his whole body, which is even worse than that of a man.


    The voice is hoarse. Zhao Yingying has heard saya''s voice, which is really frightening. The neck has a long Adam''s knot. She has already started. Saya''s is more powerful than her. The most terrifying is the last point, the problem of hair.


    Her voice changed. She could not speak. Her throat could also be covered with long collar clothes, except for her hair. She could not hide her whole body, including her face.


    Zhao Yingying asked in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, can you solve this virus?"


    This time, Xiong Yu told the truth and sighed, "it''s not easy to say, I''m also the first time I''ve encountered this virus. I don''t have a full grasp of it for the time being. I have to wait until I have a general examination of you before I can confirm it."


    Zhao Yingying hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll cooperate with the inspection. When will it start?"


    Xiong Yu said: "any time, it depends on your time."


    Zhao Yingying instinctively blushed and said in a low voice, "now, for a long time, in case of any changes in the virus, it will be bad."


    "Good." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''ll close the door and you can take off your clothes."


    "Well." Although she was nervous, Zhao Yingying had no choice. She nodded and watched Xiong Yu close the door. She started


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C466

    Xiong Yu did not deliberately take advantage of Zhao Yingying, but carefully used acupuncture and moxibustion to have a detailed examination of her body. Moreover, for the first time, Xiong Yu drew blood from Zhao Yingying''s body, and did not go to the hospital for testing, but used the sunshine screening method.


    Sunshine screening method is an ancient method of traditional Chinese medicine to test whether it is healthy from blood. It has no scientific basis. It relies entirely on doctors'' theoretical and practical knowledge. Moreover, with the development of Western medicine, fewer and fewer people use this method which is difficult to control.


    For two hours, Xiong Yu also finished the inspection of Zhao YingYing and pulled out the silver needle to let Zhao Yingying wear clothes.


    Zhao Yingying got up in a hurry, blushed and quickly put on her clothes. She felt embarrassed and asked, "Xiong Yu, how is the situation?"


    Xiong Yu, with a serious face, waved his hand and did not answer Zhao Yingying''s words. After putting the silver needle away, he lit a cigarette and pondered.


    Zhao Yingying felt a pang of thump in her heart. Her intuition told her that the situation did not seem very good. However, although she was anxious, she did not dare to urge Xiong Yu, so she also lit a cigarette and waited patiently.


    After smoking two cigarettes in succession, Xiong Yu opened his mouth: "the way is not without it. It''s just a little complicated. Maybe it will suffer a little. I don''t know you..."


    Zhao Yingying was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "it doesn''t matter, Xiong Yu, as long as I can detoxify, I can bear any pain."


    Xiong Yu said: "to detoxify, traditional Chinese medicine is indispensable, and it is particularly bitter. After drinking it, no matter how the stomach rolls, it is absolutely impossible to spit out a drop. Otherwise, if you drink it again, the effect will be reduced by half. This is the first bitter."


    "The second pain is acupuncture. Every time you drink the medicine, you must use acupuncture to detoxify. In this way, the effect of traditional Chinese medicine can be expanded several times, and all the toxins that can''t be excreted can be discharged. However, that kind of acupuncture can make your body itchy, but you can''t move."


    "The third is that your body is too strong for masculinity and weak for negativity, which makes your chest as flat as a man. Once detoxified, it will stimulate the negativity in your body, and your chest will swell rapidly. Naturally, it will be accompanied by severe pain. It will be unbearable for at least 12 hours a day."


    "These are the three main hardships, which I can predict in advance. I''m not sure if there will be any unforeseen factors in the rest. I can only make sure that there will be no danger to your life. You can think about it. When the consideration is mature, just call me. Well, nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Zhao Yingying stupidly watched Xiong Yu pick up his bag and walk to the door. He wanted to stop him, but he didn''t have the courage for the moment.


    When he got to the door, Xiong Yu suddenly stopped for a moment, turned his head and said, "by the way, I forgot to say a few points for attention. During the treatment, you can''t drink, smoke or eat spicy food. Well, and most importantly, from now on, you have to quit sex. "


    The last sentence let Zhao Yingying a Leng, pretty face a red, immediately said: "I I''ve never had sex with a man


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m not talking about men, but women. Women''s nature is partial to Yin. If you have a relationship with a woman, it will stimulate the positive reaction in your body, which is very unfavorable to the treatment. Ha ha, of course, if you have a relationship with a man, the effect will be completely different. It can make your treatment more effective with half the effort. You can consider it by yourself. I''ll go first and call me if you have something to do. "


    Having sex with a man, Zhao Yingying stayed for a while, then felt a nausea, almost did not vomit out.


    After Xiong Yu left, Zhao Yingying''s mood can no longer be calm. First, she didn''t expect that she would be infected by this terrible human demon virus. The other party''s intention was extremely vicious. She had to find out this person and return it to him with ten times the revenge.


    Second, Zhao Yingying didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to solve this human demon virus, and she would have to suffer such a big crime. Moreover, Xiong Yu was not fully sure. If she succeeded, it would be OK, but once she failed, her crime would be in vain.


    However, if you don''t treat her, she will become a demon that even she hates. Zhao Yingying has no courage to give up the opportunity of treatment.


    How to do, how to do, Zhao Yingying for the first time encountered such a dilemma, suddenly fell into the tangle, do not know what to do.


    Of course, Xiong Yu''s mood is completely different from Zhao Yingying, which can be described as very happy, because saya''s situation is the same. Xiong Yu has a certain degree of assurance after being infected with the human demon virus. Naturally, it is almost as far away from taking over the most beautiful human demon in Thailand.


    It''s a little bit more time to get out of Zhao Yingying''s coffee shop. Xiong Yu touches his stomach and feels a little cooing. Then he remembers that he just closed the door and the waiter didn''t deliver the coffee.


    After solving the lunch problem, Xiong Yu looked around and found that it was close to long''s group. He could not help thinking of Shao rujun. It seemed that he had not seen her for several days. So Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone and called Shao rujun.


    Shao rujun, of course, has already had dinner. He is sitting in front of the computer on Taobao. He is ready to buy some clothes. After receiving Xiong Yu''s call, he is very happy. He immediately goes downstairs to the gate of the company.Xiong Yu said with a smile: "just finished, is preparing to have some lunch, remember you work here, contact you, accompany me to dinner."


    Shao rujun, of course, would not refuse. He immediately agreed with a smile, took Xiong Yu''s arm in his hands, and said with a smile, "we have just come into the canteen. A couple of young couples have made Shaozi noodles very delicious. How about it?"


    "Good." Xiong Yu likes noodles best. Of course, he won''t refuse. They go to long''s group together.


    Security asked, Shao rujun said Xiong Yu was her boyfriend, and signed in the in and out record book.


    This point of long group is very good. Employees are allowed to take one person to the canteen of the company for dinner, which can make the employees of long group feel very face-to-face, because the canteen quality of Long''s group is very good.


    Shao rujun was very happy. He put his arms around Xiong Yu and walked with him affectionately. Anyone can see at a glance that they are lovers.


    On the way, Shao rujun also met several colleagues she knew. After saying hello, Shao rujun still introduced Xiong Yu as her boyfriend, which made those colleagues very surprised and looked at Xiong Yu more, which made Shao rujun happy.


    After a while, Shao rujun took Xiong Yu to the restaurant of the dragon group. Although the meal order had already passed at this time point, there were still many people eating in the canteen.


    As a private enterprise, overtime is a very common thing. Therefore, the food in the canteen is available at any time. Basically, no matter when it comes, there will be food to eat.


    Xiong Yu probably calculated that there were about 20 or 30 people eating in the canteen at this time, some were eating and some were queuing up.


    Two people into the canteen, Shao rujun said with a smile: "you find a place to sit, I''ll buy it for you."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded, looked left and right, and went to a small seat on the left. He found an empty seat and sat down, just in time to see Shao rujun buying rice.


    The place where Shao rujun went to buy rice was really Shao Zimian. The boss was a chubby middle-aged man who was busy. There were seven or eight people in line, which was also the most popular business.


    Taking out a cigarette point, Xiong Yu found that there were still many beauties in the long family group. Among the 20 or 30 people who ate, half of them were beautiful women.


    A good place, long''s group. Xiong Yu thought in his heart that if long Yongcheng could be settled and long Tengyun could take over the group smoothly, Xiong Yu would be the boss behind the scenes.


    Thinking of long Yongcheng, Xiong Yu immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call to long Tengyun, asking what happened to long Yongcheng.


    From long Tengyun''s mouth, Xiong Yu learned that long Yongcheng was no longer in danger. His wound had healed, and he had been transferred to the first people''s Hospital of Shangcheng city. He was hospitalized. It is estimated that he will be discharged in half a month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C467

    Long Yongcheng was out of the hospital, but the man''s life was lost forever. According to long Tengyun, with the current level of medical treatment, it is possible to connect, but not for a long time. However, both of their brothers had ideas about Bai Shaoyan, so they did not put forward this point to the hospital and missed the best opportunity.


    After the wound was sutured, the anesthetic was no longer effective, and long Yongcheng woke up to learn that he had lost the lifeblood forever. Naturally, he was shocked and angry. He scolded the brothers longtengyun, but he had nothing to do.


    Xiong Yu immediately said to long Tengyun that Bai Shaoyan was his established goal. Long Tengyun did not have any ideas.


    Long Tengyun, of course, did not dare to have any objection. He immediately said that he would not have any ideas about Bai Shaoyan. However, he could not control long Xiaolin.


    Long Xiaolin, Xiong Yu immediately sneered, thinking, is not a small dragon Xiaolin.


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "Tengyun, at present, long Yongcheng is in such a great difficulty, and his mind will certainly be greatly affected. Then I''m afraid you will leave most of the affairs of the dragon family to your brother, that is to say, the successor of the dragon family is about to be born."


    "If something happens to the Dragon Xiaolin at this time, you are the only inheritor of the dragon family. Don''t you want to be the next leader of the dragon family?"


    Long Tengyun of course would like to, and said with great joy: "Mr. bear, if you can push me to the position of the master of the dragon family, I will only listen to you in the future."


    Xiong Yu thought in his heart that if you were hit by my five needle puppet method, of course, you would only listen to me.


    Long Tengyun said, "however, since three months ago, I don''t know what kind of enchantment longxiaolin used to my father, which made my father listen to his words and be very close to him. Mr. Xiong must pay attention to it."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I am a quick and quick man. I will not play hide and seek with long Xiaolin. I will kill him directly. Well, it is not good to kill him directly. It should be kidnapped to make long Yongcheng''s condition worse. It''s better to die."


    "Hey, but, once I kidnap long Xiaolin, you and I will not have any contact, so as not to let your eunuch father have any suspicion."


    Long Tengyun is an understanding person, and immediately nodded his head and said, "OK, Mr. Xiong, during this period of time, we''ll use wechat to contact. After you kidnap long Xiaolin, send me a message, and I''ll delete you."


    "Well, you can teach." Xiong Yu nodded with a smile, and then told long Tengyun a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    At this time, Shao rujun was still waiting in line. There were only three people in front of her, but there were seven people behind her. It shows that this Shaozi noodles should be authentic.


    After smoking a cigarette, Shao rujun came over with a bowl of noodles. Xiong Yu could see that Shao rujun''s left and right hands kept changing. Obviously, the bowl was hot.


    Xiong Yu was greatly moved. He immediately put out the cigarette end and stood up to meet him.


    Taking the bowl from Shao rujun''s hand, it was really hot. Xiong Yu looked at Shao rujun''s hand, and it turned red as expected. Xiong Yu felt distressed and said, "silly girl, you can''t call me. Look at your hand."


    Shao rujun said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s not hot. Xiong Yu, I''m not a delicate princess."


    Xiong Yu took Shao rujun''s hand, helped her blow, sighed: "silly girl, you followed me, I''m a little bit ungrateful to you."


    "Not at all." Shao Yu shook his head in his heart and said, "I''m glad to have you call me. As for the fact that you seldom contact me, I know that you are busy and that I have many sisters. How can I blame you? "


    "As for the bowl, I still said that. I''m really not so delicate. Although it''s a little hot, it''s OK to rotate the left and right hands..."


    At this time, Shao rujun''s mobile phone rang, she took out a look, said: "it''s my father''s call, Xiong Yu, you eat first, I''ll take this call."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and began to eat noodles.


    Well, Xiong Yu''s mouth is very tricky, but he has to admit that Shao rujun''s saozi noodles are really delicious and authentic.


    It was a little hot. Xiong Yu had to slow down, blowing and eating noodles.


    Suddenly, there was a "clang" sound not far away. It seemed that something fell on the floor, which immediately attracted the attention of Xiong Yu and many people.


    It turned out to be Shao rujun. Shao rujun''s face was pale. Her mobile phone fell on the ground, and her delicate body was tottering.


    No, it seems that there is something wrong with Shao rujun''s family. Xiong Yu murmured that it was not good. He quickly stood up and quickly came to Shao rujun. He put his arms around her and asked, "what''s the matter, rujun?"


    Shao rujun stammered: "I Xiong Yu, I My dad was beaten Killed. "


    "What?" Xiong Yu was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t care to ask more questions. He immediately said, "go, I''ll take you home to see what happened.""Well." Shao rujun immediately nodded and bent down to pick up the mobile phone. He suddenly remembered that Xiong Yu had not eaten yet. He said in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, do you want to eat first?"


    "What else to eat? Life matters." Xiong Yu grabbed Shao rujun''s hand and was about to walk to the door when he suddenly thought of something. He stopped and said, "take Suyun and Feiyu together. Maybe they can help. Rujun, you can contact Feiyu immediately. I''ll contact Suyun to see where they are. I''ll drive to pick them up."


    Xiong Yu went back to his seat again. While calling Russell, he quickly took a few mouthfuls of noodles.


    Both of them had already got up and went back to Shangcheng University. After contacting, Xiong Yu immediately took Shao rujun out of the company and asked Shao rujun to call long Tengyun, saying that he asked him to call and help Shao rujun take a few days off.


    Long Tengyun, of course, did not dare to neglect him. He immediately called the human resources manager and Shao rujun''s Department Manager and asked for leave for her.


    Shao rujun''s department manager is still Zhu Guangzhi. After he was repaired by Xiong Yu last time, he guessed that this incident was related to Shao rujun. However, there was no real evidence and he lacked understanding of Xiong Yu, so he did not dare to act rashly. Shao rujun has been working hard to make Zhu Guangzhi find nothing wrong.


    This time, when Zhu Guangzhi received a call from long Tengyun, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He thought Shao rujun was long Tengyun''s horse. When he was picked up last time, long Tengyun was behind him. Naturally, he did not dare to revenge Shao rujun. This was something that neither Xiong Yu nor Shao rujun had thought of.


    They drove to Shangcheng University. Russell and Ouyang Feiyu were waiting at the gate of mall University. Xiong Yu drove to pick up the second daughter and went straight to the nearest expressway.


    However, when picking up Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu, another embarrassing and unexpected thing happened to Xiong Yu, which was seen by Tong Xinjun.


    At that time, Tong Xinjun was just walking into the school. She saw Russell and Ouyang Feiyu waiting at the door. She didn''t intend to pay attention to them.


    However, as soon as she entered the school, she saw Xiong Yu''s car coming at a gallop and stopped beside Russell and Ouyang Feiyu. The two girls got on the car together. Tong Xinjun also found that the co driver was sitting with a woman, Shao rujun.


    Tong Xinjun sees Xiong Yu, and Xiong Yu also sees Tong Xinjun. His heart is pounding, and he thinks to himself. Xiaojun sees him again, which makes the trouble even more serious.


    Xiong Yu obviously saw that there was a cold look in tongxinjun''s eyes, endless sneers and the coldness that made Xiong Yu''s heart cold.


    Is it really a predestined fate? Xiong Yu sighed darkly. But now he can''t care about it for the moment. He shifts the gear to the D gear and is ready to drive away.


    Just then, Xiong Yu saw a beautiful woman coming from the school and said hello to Tong Xinjun. He couldn''t help but feel moved. Yes, how could I forget her.


    The beauty who said hello to Tong Xinjun was di miaoran. The latter heard Xiong Yu say something about Tong Xinjun, and he was asked by Xiong Yu to help him ease Tong Xinjun''s impression on him.


    I hope it will have an effect, Xiong Yu, a gas door, the car sped away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C468

    Di miaoran didn''t see Xiong Yu driving away. She said to Tong Xinjun with a smile: "Xiaojun, there is a comedy just released and the box office is very good. Why don''t we go and have a look together?"


    Tong Xinjun''s attitude towards di miaoran is OK. She just shakes her head slightly and says, "no, miaolan. I don''t like comedies."


    To be exact, di miaoran is Qiu Hongxin''s friend. However, Tong Xinjun and di miaoran have some friendship. Later, di miaoran comes back again and becomes Xiong Yu''s disciple. Di miaoran can contact Tong Xinjun, and their relationship has improved by leaps and bounds.


    In terms of identity, di miaoran is Xiong Yu''s Apprentice. Naturally, there is a certain identity gap between him and Tong Xinjun. But after all, they are of the same age and can talk with each other. Their relationship is similar to that of their good friends.


    Tong Xinjun has never regarded di miaoran as Xiong Yu''s Apprentice. She regards her as her best friend. Because she is a new good friend and one of the few good friends, she cherishes it very much. Even though she is infected with the rabies virus, her attitude towards di miaoran is still very good.


    Seeing Tong Xinjun''s unwillingness to go there, di miaoran did not dare to force her to go. She said with a smile, "let''s go shopping. I haven''t bought clothes for a long time."


    Women like to go shopping, even if it''s tongxinjun who has been infected with the rabies virus. Wen Yan just hesitated and agreed to come down.


    Pleased, Tong Xinjun immediately took her to the door of the gym, drove her car, and took her to go shopping to buy clothes.


    Two people just came to the car, Leng Yanhui came out of the gym and watched them get on the car and go away at a high speed. They couldn''t help thinking.


    After Xiong Yu visited her that day, Leng Yanhui could inquire about the rabies virus. She was surprised and angry. She didn''t expect that Tangmen really gave tongxinjun a violent virus.


    Leng Yanhui is an outsider of the Tang clan. However, she also knows the rules of the Tang clan. Poison can be used against the opponent, but it can''t involve the innocent. Even the opponent''s close relatives, as long as it does not damage the Tangmen.


    After learning the news, Leng Yanhui''s mood began to change. She sympathized with Tong Xinjun and hated the Tang clan''s practice, but she was unable to do anything because she was only a foreign disciple.


    Looking at di miaoran''s car faded out of sight, Leng Yanhui sighed and muttered to herself, "what can I do? What should I do?"


    In a mess, Leng Yanhui got on her car and went to the first city of the royal family.


    In fact, the owners of the first royal city are Tangmen and Heilong tea house. Naturally, the huge profits are shared by the two. However, Tangmen accounts for 70% and Heilong tea house accounts for 30%.


    There is no reason for this division. The design of the first royal city was created by the Tang clan. There is a smell that confuses people''s mind. People will lose their memory after they come in and before they go out. This is also written by Tang clan. Therefore, Qin Heilong has no opinion about this.


    In less than half an hour, Leng Yanhui came to the gate of the first city of the royal family. With the bow of the security guard, she went upstairs and went back to her office.


    For the first time, Leng Yanhui was a little tired of this office designed by herself. For the first time, Leng Yanhui felt that the Royal first city she managed was a place of disaster. For the first time, Leng Yanhui had the idea of leaving Qin Heilong and Tangmen.


    However, when you think about the torture in Tangmen, Leng Yanhui feels chilly. It''s beyond people''s endurance. Even if you want to die, it''s a luxury. Tangmen has countless ways to make you in a good mental state while enduring countless kinds of torture.


    Confused, Leng Yanhui''s current situation is confused, it seems to see that their own path is wrong, but it has been unable to go back, can only continue to go wrong. However, Leng Yanhui is not a woman who feels the manipulation of fate. Even if she can''t turn back, she will slow down her pace and even resort to a knife to kill.


    Immediately, Leng Yanhui took out a small box from a safe with a mobile phone card reserved by Leng Yanhui, in order to have contact with the outside world without disturbing Tangmen and Heilong tea house.


    For the outside disciples like Leng Yanhui, the Tang clan is very worried. Therefore, Leng Yanhui''s mobile phone has been completely monitored, but no one knows about this mobile phone card.


    After changing the mobile phone card, Leng Yanhui started the machine, and suddenly patted her head and scolded her for being so confused. How could she forget to write down Xiong Yu''s mobile phone number? There is no address book on this new card.


    Then she changed her mobile phone card and started to write down Xiong Yu''s mobile phone number. Tong Xinjun replaced the new card and dialed Xiong Yu''s mobile phone number.


    At this time, Xiong Yu was already running on the high speed. When his mobile phone rang, he saw a strange mobile phone number. He didn''t want to answer it, but he thought that maybe something would happen, so he connected the phone.


    I didn''t expect it was Leng Yanhui. Xiong Yu was surprised. Moreover, the first sentence of Leng Yanhui also made Xiong yu feel surprised. Leng Yanhui said: "Xiong Yu, how much can I believe you?"


    Xiong Yu faintly felt the meaning of Leng Yanhui, but he was not sure. He asked with a smile, "how much can you trust Qin Heilong?"Leng Yanhui was stunned and didn''t quite understand what Xiong Yu said. However, she still said to the truth: "I don''t have any trust in him. It''s just because he met me once in the sect that he put forward this request. In order to attract and monitor him, the sect let me follow him. It''s not my wish."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "if you don''t consider the reason of your sect, would you like to follow me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This word asked, simply too direct, Leng Yanhui rolled her eyes, simply did not know how to answer.


    Ask yourself, Leng Yanhui really wants to leave Tangmen and Qin Heilong at once. However, Tang clan''s torture of traitors makes her feel frightened. As for Xiong Yu, Leng Yanhui has to admit that he is a strange man and a very good man she has met. It''s a pity that both sides are in a state of hostility, so they can''t be together unless the Tang clan is destroyed.


    Leng Yanhui was silent, and Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I will not hide it from you. If Tangmen deal with me like this, we will be at odds with Tangmen. If you will help me, it will be much easier for us to deal with Tangmen."


    Xiong Yu decided to keep Leng Yanhui in the dark about the spread of medicine for the time being. Before he was sure that Leng Yanhui could really turn to him, even before formal cooperation was established, he could not say it easily.


    This is not a trivial matter. Leng Yanhui is moved in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to agree easily. She sneers and says, "Tangmen is a millennium sect and is good at using poison. How can you be an opponent of Tangmen? You just want to die."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "that may not be true. As the saying goes, without three or three or three, I dare not go to Liangshan. If I don''t have a good grasp, how can I dare to compete with Tangmen? Hehe, you can wait and see, and don''t regret it."


    It''s true. I don''t know for sure. Who dares to fight against Tangmen? If Xiong Yu is really a rookie, Tang clan can kill him with a wave. How can he be regarded as a great enemy.


    Xiong Yu asked again, "Yanhui, how much do you believe in me with your understanding of me?"


    In her heart, Xiong Yu still has no one to trust.


    Xiong Yu can guess, Leng Yanhui''s heart must be very tangled, but also forced her, said with a smile: "if you think I can believe, we can reach a private alliance, and I don''t need you to explicitly help me, you can think about it."


    This sentence to Leng Yanhui is absolutely very excited, she deeply thought that ran, did not speak, directly hung up the phone.


    Xiong Yu listened to the busy tone of "Dudu" coming from his mobile phone. He thought to himself that after this time, Leng Yanhui''s mood could not be calm any more. It''s a pity that Leng Yanhui is only a layman. Otherwise, things will be easier to handle.


    Sure enough, after hanging up the phone, Leng Yan did not change her mobile phone card. Instead, she put her mobile phone on her desk, leaned against her boss''s chair, and slowly closed her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C469

    Shao rujun''s home is neither too far nor too close to the mall. In the neighboring province B, the train takes more than four hours, and the driving time is three hours.


    In addition, after getting off the highway, I went to Shao rujun''s home. It took less than four hours. At about 6:10, Xiong Yu drove to Shao rujun''s house.


    Shao''s family is already doing white work. There are two rows of wreaths at the door. There are two rectangular white paper pasted at the entrance of the courtyard, and there are bursts of crying from time to time in the courtyard.


    At the door, there is a tent for accounting. Under it is a table and two chairs. There are two middle-aged men, one responsible for accounting and the other for collecting money.


    In addition, there are two helpers. One is responsible for shooting when the guests come to pay their condolence; the other is responsible for reception, leading the guests into the yard and handing them over to the principal.


    On the other side, there is also a canopy. There are four people sitting below, with loudspeakers in their hands. I don''t know whether it will be dark or tired. They are smoking and chatting.


    When he got out of the car and saw two rows of wreaths, Shao rujun''s eyes turned red immediately. He cried out "Dad" and ran quickly to the yard.


    Shao rujun is the eldest brother in the family. There are two younger brothers and a younger sister. Most of the two younger brothers have become the family. The younger sister is talking about the object.


    Because Shao rujun works in the mall, his salary is not low, he sends money home every month, and he entrusts his brother and sister to find a job in the town, which makes the family of Shao family very good in local terms.


    Looking at Shao rujun running home crying, Xiong Yu sighed, locked the car, and took Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu to the front of the bookkeeping tent.


    The middle-aged bookkeeper asked, "are you Xiao Jun''s friends?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, I am Xiaojun''s boyfriend."


    "Boyfriends?" The four men were obviously surprised. They looked at Xiong Yu together and paid special attention to Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu. It was obvious that they were puzzled that Xiong Yu came back with Shao rujun and brought two beautiful women.


    Xiong Yu immediately explained: "they are Xiao Jun''s colleagues. When they heard that Xiao Jun''s father had an accident, they came to mourn together."


    The four were relieved, and the bookkeeper said, "yes, I didn''t expect Xiaojun to find a good boyfriend. It''s a pity that her father didn''t have this blessing and couldn''t see it."


    Xiong Yu took the opportunity to ask: "this big brother, what happened to Xiaojun''s father? How could he be killed?"


    The bookkeeper sighed: "it''s not because of Xiaojun''s two younger brothers and daughters-in-law. Since ancient times, it has been said that beauty is a disaster. It''s true."


    "Two brothers and daughters in law?" Hearing this, Xiong Yu was stunned and did not quite understand. He asked, "what is going on?"


    The bookkeeper said, "Xiaojun''s two younger brothers and daughters-in-law are twins. They are famous beauties in dozens of miles. They are really lucky. One married one, which is very lucky."


    "However, since the two women entered the door, there has been no peace in Xiaojun''s house, because there were many former pursuers of them. Although they joined the Shao family, some of those suitors did not give up and continued to entangle them."


    "The two of them are not casual women. They refuse them one by one. However, it''s strange to say that after their marriage, the two women suddenly become more attractive than before. As a result, a few of their former pursuers, as well as the son of the mayor, come to our village from time to time in order to hook up with them. "


    "This matter is a headache for Xiaojun''s family, but if they don''t do anything too much, they can''t call the police. Before long, Shao brothers suddenly fell ill together. They were pale and thin. At first, they just couldn''t do heavy work. Later, they couldn''t even do light work. Finally, they could only stay in bed. "


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "it seems that uncle Shao and aunt Shao went to the mall some time ago. Why didn''t you talk about it?"


    The bookkeeper sighed: "that''s because they don''t want to worry about Xiaojun, because the two brothers have lost their labor force. If Xiaojun is affected again, their family''s livelihood will be cut off. and. Uncle Cheng thinks that the two of them are suffering from evil diseases, and he also invited a great immortal to come to exorcise them. He says that there is something wrong with the Shao family''s house. It will take seven to seven and forty-nine days to deal with the matter and keep them alive again. "


    "In order to support the family, the two young daughters-in-law have to go out to work, but Uncle Cheng is worried that they will be taken advantage of. Every time they go to work, uncle Cheng will pick them up. After a period of time, it will be OK."


    "However, just this morning, on the way to see them to work again, uncle Cheng was suddenly stopped by a car. Several people got off the car and beat uncle Cheng violently and arrested his two daughter-in-law in the car. Thanks to their desperate resistance, the eldest daughter-in-law picked up the bricks on the ground and patted the heads of the two people, which was to scare them away. "


    "But when Uncle Cheng was sent home, his injury aggravated and he died within an hour."


    In broad daylight, they even forcibly rob women. After hearing this, Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu are very angry. They are also curious about how attractive these two women are.Xiong Yu asked, "have you called the police?"


    "Of course, you can call the police." The bookkeeper sighed again and said, "however, the testimony of his two daughter-in-law is invalid. At that time, although several people passed by, they did not know each other. No one testified that uncle Cheng was killed. On the contrary, the people over there bite back, saying that the eldest daughter-in-law killed someone and brought the corpse to make trouble here. "


    "Uncle Cheng was killed, and Xiao Jun''s two younger brothers were already anxious and angry and fainted several times. As a result, these people came to make trouble, which made them angry again. All of a sudden, they were all angry to death. It is for this reason that those talents did not continue to make trouble, but they clamored that it could not be finished. They should call the police and let Jun''s two brothers and daughters in law all go to prison. "


    Hearing this, Ouyang Feiyu was very angry and said: "brother Xiong, these people are too bad. It''s obviously the idea that you and your sister-in-law were killed. But now they bite back. It''s really bullying. We can''t let go of these bastards."


    Russell cloud is more calm than Ouyang Feiyu. After thinking about it, he said: "Xiong Yu, the targets of those people are Xiao Jun''s two brothers and daughters-in-law. They will never give up. It is estimated that they will really report to the police."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "I know, you don''t worry. Since I''m here, I won''t let them succeed."


    Luo Suyun asked strangely, "this elder brother, since they are so beautiful and excellent, they should have many families with better family status and status than Xiaojun''s family. Why are Xiaojun''s two younger brothers so blessed?"


    The bookkeeper shook his head and said, "this matter, from the beginning to the present, has been a conspiracy. The two sisters are legendary Kefu life. However, as long as they can kill a man, their life will be broken, and the man who is good with them will be fine. "


    Ouyang Feiyu immediately asked, "don''t you know about it at home?"


    "Who family doesn''t inquire about the news when they have nothing to do with their daughter-in-law, but since the other party has a conspiracy, naturally they will deliberately conceal this matter. This was calculated by the immortal after their brothers were bedridden."


    Luo Suyun asked strangely, "why does the other party have to look for two younger brothers like Jun?"


    "Because her two younger brothers are twins, twins are twins, and there is no problem with the zodiac sign, they are the most suitable candidates. Alas, at that time, the wife''s family didn''t want any betrothal gifts. We were surprised to think that they were not yellow girls, but they didn''t want to be fatal."


    At this time, the sound of a siren suddenly came from the distance, and the people looked at it in a hurry. It was sure that two police cars were roaring towards this side.


    "Not good." The bookkeeper immediately yelled out that it was not good. They stood up at the same time and looked at the approaching police car solemnly, "those guys really called the police."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C470

    Xiong Yu also looked at the two police cars. There was a twinkling in his eyes and a murmur in his heart. The family had three lives. It was a cruel and vicious trick. Fortunately, I followed him. Otherwise, rujun would have to suffer a great loss this time.


    With Shao rujun''s character, although she is now Xiong Yu''s woman, she will not let Xiong Yu do it unless she has to.


    If Xiong Yu didn''t go to see Shao rujun today, after receiving the bad news, Shao rujun must go back to see how the situation is, and then decide whether to ask Xiong Yu to help. However, Shao rujun can''t stop her two brothers and daughters-in-law from being arrested when she comes back alone. Even if she dares to stop her, even she may be arrested. When Xiong Yu comes, I''m afraid the day lily will be cold.


    After a while, two police cars roared to Shao''s house and stopped at the door of Shao''s house. Four policemen, three men and one woman, closed the door and strode to this side.


    Xiong Yu immediately met him and asked, "Comrade police, you are also here to mourn. Please register here, what''s the name, and how much is each person''s gift?"


    At the age of 356, the leading policeman frowned and said, "we are here to investigate a homicide, not to condole."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the master has a white affair. As the saying goes, the sky is big and the land is big. It''s not too late to investigate again after the family''s affairs are over."


    As soon as the policeman''s face changed, he immediately looked at Xiong Yu and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "how about the unmarried son-in-law of the eldest daughter of the family? Is this identity OK?"


    "Get out of the way and don''t affect our handling of the case, or you will be caught." Furiously scolded, the policeman reached out to Xiong Yu, ready to push him aside.


    However, he caught Xiong Yu''s arm and pushed it, but Xiong Yu did not move.


    The policeman knew that he had a hard idea, but relying on his identity as a policeman, he roared: "boy, what do you want to do to hinder the police from handling a case?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "police comrade, are you wrong? My father-in-law has been killed. You should immediately track down the murderer. Why are you here to make trouble? What''s more, my two future brothers-in-law are very angry with the people who have just come here to make trouble. I''m going to report to the police. You''ve come just in time to save me from wasting gas. "


    Waste gasoline?


    The policeman looked Xiong Yu up and down, then turned his head and found a Mercedes Benz seven seater car parked under a tree not far away. He could not help but change his face.


    The policewoman stepped forward two steps and whispered, "Hu Suo, don''t act rashly before the situation is unknown."


    Hu Suo also murmured in his heart. It was said that Shao Zhengcheng''s eldest daughter worked in the mall of a province. Could she find a golden tortoise son-in-law? Well, before the situation is unclear, we should not act rashly to avoid the ditch capsizing.


    Therefore, Hu Suo nodded his head and said, "we don''t know about this matter. Who knows more about it here? Tell us about it. We will investigate it carefully."


    The bookkeeper said in a hurry, "director Hu, I know that I have been there just now. I can describe to you what happened just now."


    Director Hu nodded and turned his head to the policewoman and said, "Fenghua, please record it."


    Benfeng picked up the pen and asked the woman about the situation.


    Director Hu said to Xiong Yu, "this friend, please take a step."


    "Good." Xiong Yu and director Hu came to one side, took out a cigarette, and said with a smile, "director Hu, come and smoke a cigarette. This time I came in a hurry. I didn''t bring any good cigarettes. I don''t think so."


    Soft Huaxia, director Hu thought secretly, Mercedes Benz, soft China, it seems that this boy is not ordinary people without money, but this suit of clothes is a bit of a coward. Is he deliberately ostentatious or disguised as a pig eating a tiger?


    Director Hu is a personal essence, said with a smile: "good to say, good to say, this kind of smoke in our identity, it is difficult to smoke ah, thank you very much. Well, I don''t know what my brother does in the mall? "


    "This one." Xiong Yu understood the meaning of director Hu, hesitated for a moment and said, "a lot, there is a company with a small scale, only a few hundred million. It''s better to make a small business by purchasing dozens of millions of old companies. "


    Billions?


    Director Hu had to roll his eyes, thinking, bragging, or really?


    Xiong Yu continued: "there are still more than a dozen girls. Do you see those two? Only two of them are very capable. They also have their own jobs or businesses. It''s just that there are too many people, which makes me headache."


    After that, Xiong Yu waved his hand to Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu and said, "come, you two come here and meet director Hu."


    Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu immediately passed by. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "director Hu, these are two of the younger brothers and sisters. Don''t despise their ugly appearance. Well, Suyun, Feiyu, this is director Hu."Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu understand Xiong Yu''s meaning, and are not shy. They smile and cry out: "Hu is good."


    Director Hu was a little flattered. He quickly nodded his head and said, "Hello, Hello, ha ha, my brother is really lucky. Both the two girls are so beautiful. In our village, only Shao Zhengcheng''s daughter-in-law can compare with him."


    Director Hu deliberately strengthened the word "Ma Zi". As a result, Russell and Ouyang Feiyu did not react at all and did not look unhappy. This made him believe that Russell and Ouyang Feiyu were indeed Xiong Yu''s horses.


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "thank you very much for your praise. Suyun and Feiyu, please go in and have a look. If you need any help, please help me to comfort you for a moment, so that you can help me


    Director Hu watched Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu leave, swallowed a mouthful of foam, and said with a smile: "my brother is good at skills. There are more than ten such horses, and they are so obedient. Even if they are immortals, they will not change."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "elder brother Hu is joking. He only has money and power to mix in the mall. Don''t say more than a dozen. Even if it''s dozens, it''s OK. Why, if brother Hu is interested, I can invite elder brother Hu to play in the mall. You know, the beauty of mall is famous."


    "That''s necessary." Director Hu nodded and said with a smile, "brother, you are a friend. I have made it." I thought to myself that if this guy is really powerful, it''s not much to make such friends.


    Xiong Yu suddenly sighed and said, "it''s just that, brother, the situation here is a little complicated, and I''m not familiar with the place of life here. Although I''ve found the relationship with the police department, it''s estimated that it will take two or three days to get to Director Hu."


    The relationship between the police department, director Hu was immediately surprised, but he did not doubt Xiong Yu''s ability. He immediately said with a smile, "brother, how can we disturb the leadership of the police department? Once it is pressed down, it will not appear that I am incompetent. Don''t worry, I will handle this matter well."


    "But..." Hu Suo Chang''s voice turned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the relationship of the police department I''m looking for?"


    "A friend, whose surname is Liang Zheng, is Liang Zheng. If director Hu doesn''t believe it, he can ask someone to tell him my name. My name is Xiong Yu."


    "Believe, believe." Director Hu immediately said with a smile, "brother, what''s this saying? How can I not believe my brother? Don''t worry, I will handle this matter well, and will never let Shao family suffer any loss."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. I''m also on the road. I''ll arrange someone to call 200000 later. I''ll send it to your home tonight. Don''t be too few."


    "200000?" Director Hu''s eyes are straight, this is not a small number of ah, did not expect that this guy named Xiong Yu is really generous, more generous than the mayor''s young master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C471

    It never occurred to me that the childe of the mayor of the town who started the attack on the Shao family did not think that director Hu came to the Shao family to arrest people. Instead, he immediately turned over to the Shao family and joined hands with Xiong Yu to deal with him.


    With the temptation of 200000 yuan, Xiong Yu must be a powerful person in the mall, and he has relations with the police department. It is normal for director Hu to change his course.


    After some discussion, Xiong Yu and director Hu had an idea to clean up the mayor''s father and son. Hu left and left. Xiong Yu sent him to the entrance of the village. Hu Xingdong was flattered.


    Seeing Hu Xingdong off, Xiong Yu returned to the Shao family. The four people looked at Xiong Yu with totally different eyes. The bookkeeper sighed, "brother, you are so good. Uncle Cheng is really looking for a quick son-in-law."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this big brother flattered me. I just lived in a big city for a long time. I saw more things and knew more about the law."


    The bookkeeper asked again, "brother, is this easy to solve?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "there''s nothing difficult to solve if you obey the law. Although Hu Xingdong is the director of the police station, he can''t ignore the law and act recklessly. This is not difficult to solve."


    as like as two peas were sent back to the new coffin, two identical coffins were transported. Xiong Yu stopped chatting with the bookkeeping man and walked in.


    Shao Zhengcheng usually gets along well in the village. Many people help him. Two coffins are put in place quickly, and three coffins are put together. There is no man in Shao Zhengcheng''s family.


    Shao rujun had already put on his filial piety clothes and looked at the two coffins put away by the people who helped them. His tears were almost crying, and he didn''t know what it was like.


    All the troubles are due to the two brothers and daughters-in-law. However, she also knows that these two younger brothers and daughters-in-law are not bad people. Since they married into the Shao family, they have been filial to their parents in law and managed their families industriously and frugally. Although many men care about their ideas, they have never had any affairs of cheating. They are indeed very good women.


    Strange is that their lives are not good. They were born with the fate of Kefu and were used by others, which doomed the tragedy of Shao family. However, just now, after Shao rujun''s two brothers were angry to death, Shao rujun''s two younger brothers and sisters swore in front of her that they would rather die than follow those who made their ideas. After this happened, they would follow Shao rujun to the mall to avoid the incident.


    Shao rujun''s heart is also moving. Now there are only four women left in the Shao family. If you continue to live here, to be honest, Shao rujun is really worried. It is better to let them all go to the mall where Xiong Yu is in charge. What''s so terrible.


    So, Shao rujun asked her mother Liu Cuiling''s idea. Where did the latter have any ideas? Naturally, she completely listened to Shao rujun''s arrangement.


    After Xiong Yu arrived, Shao Zhengcheng and his son had not finished the coffin, so he came to the coffin and took a close look at the situation of Shao Zhengcheng.


    Shao Zhengcheng''s death time was at noon today, two hours before Shao rujun''s sister Shao Ruyuan called her. Shao''s family sent Shao Zhengcheng to the clinic in the town for rescue. However, after two hours of rescue, they did not rescue them. The Shao family informed Shao rujun.


    After two hours of rescue and more than four hours on the road, Shao Zhengcheng''s life was exhausted. Even if he was the immortal Dara, he could not be saved. Xiong Yu could only whisper a pity.


    As for Shao rujun''s two younger brothers, although they had just died, they were extremely weak because of long-term illness. In addition, they were hit by the loss of their husband and guilt, as well as the anger of people at home. They were not ordinary deaths. Their vitality had been cut off. Even if Xiong Yu was present at that time, they were powerless.


    Shao rujun looked expectantly at Xiong Yu. However, after seeing Xiong Yu carefully examining the three corpses, he gently shook his head at her. Shao rujun sat down, and a great sadness surged up in his heart, and he began to cry again.


    Xiong Yu came to Shao rujun and said in a low voice, "rujun, the dead are dead. You''d better be patient. I''ll avenge the three of them. Then your family will move to the mall to live."


    "Well." Shao rujun cried and nodded, saying, "thank you, Xiong Yu. If there is no you, I really don''t know what to do."


    Xiong Yu gently touched Shao rujun''s hair and said with a smile: "silly girl, you are my woman. If something happens to your family, I can''t stand by."


    Looking at Shao rujun, Shao Ruyuan looks at him curiously. Shao Ruyuan and Shao rujun are similar in seven or eight points, but they are quite young. They are only 18 years old at most.


    Shao rujun''s two younger brothers and daughters-in-law knelt on the other side of the mourning hall. Xiong Yu also saw them just now, and he was surprised. Indeed, as the bookkeeper said, these two women are really tempting men. They are similar to Zhao Donghua and flatter each other. They are more attractive because they are twin sisters.


    Moreover, Zhao Donghua is still a big girl with yellow flowers, and she is still green and astringent. However, these two women are both women, and their mature charm is fully developed. Naturally, Zhao Donghua''s attraction is not comparable to Zhao Donghua.


    Xiong Yu absolutely believes that if the Shao family continues to live here, these two women will definitely be the cause of disaster. Those people will be even more excessive. In the end, Liu Cuiling will not be able to save her life.The Shao family, usually without many relatives, only informed Liu Cuiling''s mother''s family and Shao rujun''s two younger brothers and daughters-in-law''s mother''s home, the rest were all from the village.


    All the people in the village who should have come have come, and there are many helpers. According to the rules here, Liu Cuiling''s mother''s family and Shao rujun''s mother''s family will not come back until tomorrow morning.


    If Shao Zhengcheng and his son could not be saved, Xiong Yu had to work hard on the Shao family''s affairs. He took Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu together and drove to the town to talk with the largest fumanlou hotel. From tomorrow, fumanlou restaurant will come to prepare a table meal for the Shao family''s aftercare.


    It was eight o''clock in the evening after the three of Xiong Yu came back. Shao rujun was supposed to cook for them, but Xiong Yu stopped him and said that he had a party with Hu Xingdong in the evening.


    Shao rujun nodded and said, "thank you, Xiong Yu."


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang. It was Hu Xingdong who called. He said that he had arranged a room in a private club in the town, and asked the mayor''s son to go. Please come over now.


    Without hesitation, Xiong Yu immediately drove with Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu. On the way, he said to the second daughter with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there would be a private club in such a town."


    Luo Suyun said with a smile: "although the anti-corruption efforts above have always been heavy fists, from the previous fight against tigers to the present tigers and flies, many people still hide their luck and think that going into private clubs will not be known. It is estimated that these people are."


    Ouyang Feiyu also said: "are these private clubs so hidden that ordinary people don''t know, so no one can report them?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s none of your business. It''s a common fault of our Chinese people. As long as we don''t have any grudges against them, who is willing to report it. What''s more, when the common people can''t afford to fight with the officials, once the report is leaked, they will face crazy revenge, and they all bring their families with them. As long as they are not forced to live, no one will look for trouble. "


    Ouyang Feiyu sighed: "yes, in the past, Guan Pingjun''s family didn''t do a lot of bad things. However, almost none of those people who were bullied complained about it, which made them more and more arrogant. I couldn''t get used to it. I tried to persuade Guan Pingjun many times, but he didn''t listen."


    Luo Suyun nodded her head and said, "this is not something we can control. Therefore, only by making ourselves strong or relying on a strong person can we ensure that we will not be bullied casually."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "so, you two are very happy. With me, no one can bully you. Therefore, no matter what trouble you encounter, no matter how big or small, you must tell me in advance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C472

    Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu obviously feel Xiong Yu''s deep affection for them. They are all in this smile.


    At the beginning, before Ouyang Feiyu made up his mind to follow Xiong Yu, he was still worried. There were many women who worried about Xiong Yu, and she might not be able to take care of him one by one. She was not a woman who would compete for favors and could not help him. But now it seems that her worries are unnecessary. As long as she is attentive and devoted to Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu will love her very much.


    Luo Suyun, to say nothing of it, will definitely be of great help to Xiong Yu in terms of her ability. Moreover, with her grasp of human nature, she will definitely stand out among many women in Xiong Yu and win Xiong Yu''s favor.


    Xiong Yu drove, and soon came to the town again and called Hu Xingdong. The latter did not tell them the specific address. Instead, he had already sent a man to wait for them at the intersection of the town and get on the car as a guide.


    Private club, suddenly called to a few inexplicable friends, who will be particularly careful, it is impossible to easily expose the location.


    In fact, this person has a mobile phone jammer on his body, which can make everyone''s mobile phones have no signal and lose contact with the outside world. At the same time, after Xiong Yu drove forward, there were still people who stayed at the place just now to check whether there was anyone following the car.


    Indeed, it is very hidden. Xiong Yu has to admit that private clubs in rural towns are even more hidden than those in commercial cities. Moreover, they are underground, and when they go down stairs, they turn their eyes.


    If it had not been brought in, no one would have imagined that it would have been a luxurious private club under the leisurely wheat field. The luxury of decoration and the high level of grade are not below the level of the mall.


    Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu are also stunned. They have to admit that the current society is really crazy. In order to avoid the above inspection, they even think of such a method.


    Just down the stairs, Hu Xingdong came up. Tonight he changed his casual clothes and said with a smile, "welcome, brother. You are the first person to bring a beautiful woman with you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I also have a little regret now. I didn''t expect that the beauty class here is really high."


    Hu Xingdong blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "of course, if you are selected by the guests, you can earn at least 5000 a night, and tens of thousands more, and there are many beautiful women in your heart. Haha, to be honest, white-collar beauties, university teachers, doctors and nurses, police urban management, civil servants, hotel owners'' wives, college students, high school students, junior high school students, all kinds of beautiful women are available It can be summed up in a sentence, only you can''t think of. "


    Xiong Yu was also startled and asked, "like those white-collar beauties, university teachers, doctors and nurses, police, urban management, civil servants and hotel owners'' wives, they are definitely not from here. Why do they come here?"


    Hu Xingdong said with a smile, "of course, it''s to make money. If they have enough money to spend, who would like to come here, or even do that kind of thing? After all, it''s still fast to get money here."


    Xiong Yu even wanted to ask, why do you not let go of junior high school and high school students here, but if you think about it, Hu Xingdong may suspect that he is pretending to be rich, so he refrained from asking. However, he decided to find a junior high school student and a senior high school student to see what happened.


    Along the way, it was quiet, because there was no hall, and the waiters were all in the box. Xiong Yu, they seemed to be passing by under the decoration of a piece of neon lights.


    Hu Xingdong said with a smile: "brother, there are also beauties from your mall. Are you interested?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "where the beauty is the same, I only interested in high school students and junior high school students, do not know how much here?"


    When Ouyang Feiyu heard this, he turned his head and looked at Luo Suyun. The latter thought a little and understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. He reached for Ouyang Feiyu''s hand and smiled.


    After last night, after spending time with Meng fanrui, the feelings of the three of them are naturally not comparable to other women.


    Hu Xingdong laughed and said, "well, my brother''s taste is really unique. Well, I''ll ask you later. Junior high school students and senior high school students don''t have them every day."


    After a while, Hu Xingdong took the three people to the door of a room. First, he knocked heavily three times, then he tapped three times. After stopping for about five seconds, he then knocked twice again, twice lightly, and then stopped for about five seconds, which was a heavy knock and a tap.


    Finally, to the surprise of Xiong Yu, after another five seconds, Hu Xingdong suddenly kicked the door, and then the door opened, but it was not kicked open, but opened from inside. It was a beautiful young waitress who was in her early twenties.


    Seeing that it was Hu Xingdong, the waitress bent down slightly and said softly, "Hello, sir."


    Hu Xingdong nodded and took Xiong Yu three people to go in, but it was a very luxurious box. The decoration specifications can be described with magnificent four words.


    Such decoration, Xiong Yu three people are absolutely not strange, not very top-level, it is medium and high-class, but, such decoration appears underground, and still in a rural area, people can not help but feel strange, even shocked.There are already several people in the room. In addition to the waitress who opened the door just now, to be exact, the princess in the private room, there are six people, three men and four women, a couple of men and women singing, two men and two men drinking, the other two women with the two men drinking, and another woman is bored with melon seeds.


    Both men and women are in their early twenties. The women are very beautiful and fashionable. Their make-up is not thick or light. But the appearance of the three men is very ordinary, and one of the most distinctive clothes is quite ugly.


    The ugly man was singing and hugging the beautiful woman around him. Seeing Hu Xingdong coming back, his eyes immediately turned to Xiong Yu''s body and said with a smile, "Lao Hu, these two eyes are new ladies?"


    Hu Xingdong did not open his mouth, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, I happened to happen, they just came, I ordered over, sorry for a few brothers."


    The ugly man asked Hu Xingdong again, "Lao Hu, your friend?"


    Hu Xingdong didn''t understand what Xiong Yu meant. He nodded with a smile and said, "yes, his name is Xiong Yu. Well, brother Xiong, let me introduce you to him. This is the son of our mayor, whose name is Zhang Hongheng. Those two are his friends."


    What bullshit friend, a look at the figure that it is his bodyguard, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "nice to meet you, brother Zhang."


    I don''t know what identity Xiong Yu is. Zhang Hongheng nodded and said, "welcome, brother Xiong."


    Xiong Yu sat down with a big grin. Russell and Ouyang Feiyu sat beside him. Xiong Yu put his hand around them and asked Hu Xingdong with a smile: "Lao Hu, help to see if there are any tender ones."


    Hu Xingdong said with a smile, "OK, wait a moment, I''ll ask the princess."


    Zhang Hongheng looked at Xiong Yu with a slight surprise, and thought to himself, this boy has already ordered two beauties, but he still needs to order more students. This guy is too much of a thing.


    It''s Zhang Hongheng''s treat tonight, of course, because he asked Hu Xingdong to help him deal with the Shao family. Therefore, Xiong Yu will not be polite. If you don''t want to sing and drink with Miss Zhang, you are sorry for Zhang Hongheng''s kindness.


    Hu Xingdong came to the princess of the private room and whispered a few words. The latter took out a phone from his pocket and whispered a few words into it.


    Here, not to mention because of the underground, the mobile phone signals here are all blocked, so we can only contact the outside through the phone of the princess in the private room, or go out of the private room and go to the service desk.


    After a while, the phone rang, Xiong Yu didn''t hear what people inside said, but looking at Hu Xingdong''s face of excitement, he knew that there must be tender tonight.


    After listening to the content of the phone, Hu Xingdong came to Xiong Yu''s side in a high spirits. As he walked, he said with a smile, "good luck, I''m just here today. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C473

    In such a situation, if you come to such a club to earn money when you are not old, it must be that the family has met with extreme difficulties and can hardly survive.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "trouble Lao Hu, I''ll order these two people."


    At this time, the princess of the private room quickly came to this side, first bowed to Xiong Yu, and then said, "I''m sorry, sir, they came here not to accompany singing and drinking, but to ask for help."


    Asking for help, in fact, is forced by life, too short of money, how much is a one-time transaction, which is absolutely a helpless choice only when there is no way out, but there are certain risks.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and asked with a smile, "how much is it?"


    "It''s not expensive, 100000 yuan," she said with a smile


    100000 yuan?


    As for the money, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes. It seems that the difficulties they encountered were not very big. It was very likely that they did not come up with any money because of their poor family background.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "beauty, you call them over, 100000 yuan is no problem, ha ha, Lao Hu, is not Zhang Shao''s treat tonight, this money should be ok?"


    Hu Xingdong immediately rolled his eyes and thought to himself, "brother, I brought you here tonight because you said you would have a close contact with Zhang Hongheng and then decided how to deal with him. If you do this now, isn''t it embarrassing for me.


    Zhang Hongheng also heard clearly that he could not afford to sing. He immediately turned his head and glared at Xiong Yu. However, because of Hu Xingdong''s relationship, he did not say anything.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu said with a smile to Zhang Hongheng: "brother Zhang, I heard that Lao Hu often talked about you. You are cheerful and kind to your friends. You will not refuse, will you, brother Zhang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Hongheng immediately rolled his eyes and tried to scold Xiong Yu or vent his anger by beating him. However, he felt that there was something wrong with him.


    Grandma''s, Zhang Hongheng had to scold secretly in his heart. 100000 yuan, you think Laozi is a cash cow. Damn it, I spend 100000 yuan to let you play with chicks. You think I''m a fool.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "brother Zhang, since you agree, I''ll let the princess in the compartment call in the two beauties. Thank you. I''ll set up a wine party some day to have a good drink with my brother."


    The princess was not sure. She turned her head and looked at Zhang Hongheng and asked carefully, "Zhang Shao, look..."


    Zhang Hongheng''s eyes turned and nodded: "no problem, call people in."


    Then, Zhang Hongheng said to Xiong Yu, "brother, why don''t we have a good drink today


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, no problem. I have this idea."


    Hu Xingdong knows Zhang Hongheng very well. Basically, he can guess that Zhang Hongheng is going to drink Xiong Yu too much, and then rob the two girls. Even if Xiong Yu wakes up tomorrow morning and finds it wrong, it is already too late. At least the first night is not Xiong Yu''s.


    With a frown, Hu Xingdong felt that it was unnecessary to have a hard time with Zhang Hongheng for the sake of the two girls and look at the development of the situation.


    Looking at the princess picked up the phone, Zhang Hongheng immediately called out: "beauty, let people hold two Volga beer I have here."


    Volga beer is Russian beer. Beer is more powerful than ordinary Chinese white wine. Ordinary people can''t stand it after drinking one or two bottles. Zhang Hongheng let in two pieces of beer at once, which is definitely intended to intoxicate Xiong Yu.


    The princess stayed for a while, then nodded, turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. She turned on the phone and contacted the front desk.


    Luo Suyun said in a low voice: "Xiong Yu, I feel that this surname Zhang is weak in his heart. He should not be able to be frightened. It''s just because his father is the mayor of the town, and no one has bothered him."


    "Well, I see." Xiong Yu nodded, thinking in his heart, yes, it''s really good. With Russell cloud, the psychological expert around, he can easily analyze the other party''s personality weakness. It''s too powerful.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "let this surname Zhang be a little frightened tonight."


    Luo Suyun said with a smile, "it''s OK to be frightened, but don''t scare him to death. It''s not fun."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have discretion."


    Ouyang Feiyu could not help but roll his eyes, thinking that Mr. Luo''s personality is a little close to brother Xiong, and he regards trickery as a fun thing.


    When the princess of the private room contacted the front desk with a telephone, Zhang Hongheng also pulled Hu Xingdong aside and murmured something. His eyes still looked at Xiong Yu from time to time.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t care at all, Ouyang Feiyu was immediately nervous and said in a low voice, "brother Xiong, be careful of the joint surname Zhang and the surname Hu against us."


    Luo Suyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, Feiyu, your brother Xiong never does anything that he is not sure about. If the man surnamed Hu is smart, it will only be good and not bad. Otherwise, they will surely suffer together."


    Ouyang Feiyu was relieved. Thinking about Xiong Yu''s level of cleaning up people before, she immediately called out a shame. She was a little worried, and she could not help but feel a little guilty and said, "sorry, brother Xiong.""Silly girl, you care about me." Xiong Yu grabs Ouyang Feiyu''s shoulder with a smile, embraces her in his arms, kisses her cherry lips, and his right hand is not polite.


    "Why? Are these two really new here? " Seeing Xiong yu kiss one on the left and touch one on the right, the two women do not resist at all. On the contrary, they actively cater to him. Zhang Hongheng is surprised and asks Hu Xingdong in a very puzzled way.


    Hu Xingdong had to tell the truth: "no, these two beauties are my friend''s girls, and I didn''t expect him to bring her to this place."


    Ma Zi?


    Zhang Hongheng''s eyes narrowed into a slit. Looking at Xiong Yu''s hand and mouth, he was envious and envious in his heart. He snorted coldly and thought to himself, boy, it seems that you and Lao Hu are not good friends. Since you don''t know the heaven and earth so much tonight, I will teach you a lesson and let you compensate your wife and break the army.


    Hu Xingdong is the director of the police station. Naturally, his ability to observe and see is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He immediately understood Zhang Hongheng''s mind, but he did not speak for Xiong Yu. He thought, well, let them fight each other sooner or later. No matter who wins or loses, there is no loss for me.


    Zhang Hongheng deliberately said: "Lao Hu, your friend is a little unreliable."


    Hu Xingdong understood what this sentence meant and said with a smile, "he is like this."


    Zhang Hongheng understood at once that the relationship between Hu Xingdong and Xiong Yu was not rigid, so he snorted: "OK, Lao Hu, I''ll have a good comparison with your friends tonight. If you don''t help me, you can do it."


    Hu Xingdong said with a smile: "yes, but, Zhang Shao, don''t go too far. After all, I brought people here. How can I save face?"


    Zhang Hongheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, Lao Hu, I''m a man. Don''t you worry? We''re just drinking a little wine. We won''t touch a finger of him. We won''t let you lose face. "


    Hu Xingdong blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "Zhang Shao, if it''s a success later, Zhang Shao can''t have all four beauties by himself."


    "Hey, hey." Zhang Hongheng said with a grim smile, "Lao Hu, in this case, my brother is not an outsider, and my younger brother is not the kind of person who eats on his own. I''ll leave one for you later."


    Since Zhang Hongheng said this, Hu Xingdong couldn''t say anything. He nodded and thought in his heart that he hoped that the two sisters would not let me down later. Otherwise, he would have to ask for one of the two beauties around Xiong Yu from Zhang Shao.


    When they finished their discussion, they heard a knock at the door. Just like Hu Xingdong''s secret signal, he first knocked heavily three times, then gently knocked three times. After stopping for about five seconds, he then knocked twice again, twice lightly, and then stopped for about five seconds. It was a heavy knock, a tap, and a hard kick at the door.


    Knock on the door, the princess quickly came to the door, heard the signal without error, immediately opened the door, put in two girls one high and one low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C474

    Indeed, these two girls are not inferior to Ouyang Feiyu''s beautiful girls, especially because they are still young, and their pretty faces are full of green, astringent and pure cute.


    After a total of five girls in the room, Hu Heng and her eyes were immediately swept into the room.


    The reason is very simple. Among the five men, the two are drinking and playing with the sieve cup. Xiong Yuzheng hugs the left, kisses the left, and touches the right. None of them seems to be the person who ordered them. Only Hu Xingdong and Zhang Hongheng are there.


    Hu Xing is in his early 40''s. although he is still good, he is really old. He is expected to be the father of the sisters. Zhang Hongheng, though young, is too ugly.


    The two sisters were suddenly disappointed. They were forced to come here today with a trace of fantasy in their hearts. If it was a handsome young man who paid for them, it would be worth it, but they didn''t want to. One of them was old and the other was ugly.


    As it was, they could not turn around and leave. They could only accept their fate.


    Zhang Hongheng looked at the two beauties, and immediately flashed a greedy look in his eyes. He thought, yes, yes, although they are not twins, they look similar to twins, and they are one high and one low. If they play, they may be even more hi than twins. Hum, you can''t get any cheaper tonight, Xiong Yu, that bastard.


    The princess of the private room came to Xiong Yu, bowed slightly and said with a red face, "this gentleman, I have brought you here."


    Xiong Yu then separated from Ouyang Feiyu''s lips, but his hands were still impolitely walking on the two girls. He looked up at the two beauties and said with a smile, "yes, very good. Let them come here."


    The two beauties were very surprised. They never thought that the person who ordered them was the man who was busy with the two women. But after a close look, Xiong Yu was not only young, but also very good-looking. Obviously, he was much better than Hu Xingdong and Zhang Hongheng. It was better to follow him than either Hu Xingdong or Zhang Hongheng.


    Red faced, she walked to Xiong Yu, but when she came to her, the two beauties didn''t know where to sit. Xiong Yu held one around each other, and there was no place for them.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you two sit aside first."


    After that, Xiong Yu no longer paid attention to the two beauties, and said with a smile to Russell, "honey, it''s time to kiss you this time. Come on, let me taste Suyun''s sweet lips."


    Luo Suyun didn''t have any affectation, instead, he giggled and took the initiative to hold Xiong Yu''s neck and put on his own fragrant lips, and got entangled with Xiong Yu.


    What does this guy mean? Seeing that Xiong Yu ordered the two beauties, he ignored them and still entangled with his own woman. Zhang Hongheng was puzzled.


    General men are fond of the new and detest the old, especially Russell and Ouyang Feiyu are Xiong Yu''s sons. Since it is the woman Xiong Yu brought over, she must have been in bed for a long time, and she can go to bed again at any time in the future. However, these two beauties are new products. Xiong yu should let his own woman leave first and hold the two beauties around.


    The two beauties are also puzzled. They are ready to accept the rudeness of this man, especially the older one. They are prepared to go first and try not to let their sister suffer more.


    In this place, there are many girls who make such a bad decision because of the difficulties. However, if it is only one, the price is not expensive, and it will be settled by 10000 or 20000 yuan. Therefore, the two beauties went to battle together, hoping that they could gather enough money for 100000 yuan, and even meet a kind-hearted one to give more money.


    After all, they are too young to understand. With their appearance, if they are clever, even if they are a person, as long as they win the favor of each other, will the other party be stingy? Let alone 100000, that is 200000, 300000, it is not impossible.


    Zhang Hongheng asked in a low voice, "Lao Hu, is there nothing wrong with your friend?"


    Hu Xingdong was also more strange. He shook his head and said, "there should be nothing wrong with them. I also find it strange that these two girls are no worse than the beauties he brought. They are fresh goods. Why doesn''t he move? Are you going to take it back to your room and have fun? "


    Zhang Hongheng sneered: "if you don''t play now, you won''t have another chance later. Hey hey, Lao Hu, Xiong Yu''s woman, you can choose one at will."


    All of the four women are beautiful. It doesn''t matter which one to choose. However, because of his age, Hu Xingdong certainly likes those who are well-known, rather than those who are extremely green, because those women who are mature are free from any restrictions and can be completely relaxed.


    Immediately, Hu Xingdong almost no hesitation, said with a smile: "OK, thank Zhang Shao, I will kiss Xiong Yu, the remaining three are Zhang Shao."


    Zhang Hongheng said with evil smile: "Lao Hu has good eyesight. Three of these four women are young, one is thirteen four, one is sixteen seven, and one is going to university. Only that woman is familiar and looks like a university teacher."


    While playing with the second daughter, Xiong Yu listened to the dialogue between Zhang Hongheng and Hu Xingdong, and sneered at him. Haha, Zhang Hongheng has a good vision. He can see that Feiyu is a college student and Suyun is a university teacher.The two sisters sat awkwardly, turned their heads and took a look. Xiong Yu was kissing Luo Suyun. His hands were touching on the second daughter, and his face turned red.


    When they are upset, they will think wildly. What does he mean? Does he want us to have a look? Will he do the same to us later?


    After a while, there was another knock on the door. It was estimated that this time it was Volga beer. Xiong Yu also separated from Russell cloud''s cherry lips. His hands were also drawn from Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu. He picked up soft Chinese cigarettes on the table. Ouyang Feiyu picked up a lighter and lit Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu turned to the beautiful women and asked, "what are your names? How old are they? "


    My sister''s face turned red, and she said softly, "my name is wenrenyuyan. I''m seventeen years old. My sister''s name is wenrenhuaxiao. She''s fourteen years old."


    "Well, seventeen, fourteen." Xiong Yu nodded, the name is beautiful, the person is more beautiful, and asked again, "can I ask why you want to come here? Do you want 100000 yuan?"


    Wen Renyu Yan sighed and said, "we want to save our master."


    "Save master?" Originally, Xiong Yu thought that Yu Yan''s sister was either saving her father or her mother. Unexpectedly, she was saving her master. To his surprise, he asked, "what master?"


    Wen Renyu Yan replied: "it''s our tutor. Since childhood, our sisters have no parents and become orphans. They live on the streets and live by begging every day. One day two years ago, when we were begging in Meixian County, we met several hooligans who wanted to bully our sisters


    "Our sisters have never been in such a situation. We don''t know how to deal with it. We are going to be taken away by them. Our master appeared at this time and beat the hooligans away. Then, the master asked us about our situation and found us pitiful, so he took us in. "


    "Shifu doesn''t have much money. Besides, she''s not from Meixian County. She just passes through Meixian. The three of us settled down in Meixian County. My master found a job, raised my sister and I alone, and let us go to school. My sister and I did live up to master''s hope. It only took two years for me to keep up with the second year of senior high school, and my sister also kept up with the second year of junior high school, becoming the pride of master. "


    "But good luck is not long. Just a month ago, master suddenly got a serious illness. We sent him to the hospital. After preliminary examination, we needed 100000 yuan for initial treatment. In the past two years, our family has only been frugal and frugal, saving 5000 yuan. If you are not familiar with the land here, where can we get 100000 yuan? "


    "A neighbor, after learning about us, gave us 300 yuan, told us the news and said that he could contact us here. After discussing for one night, we decided to raise money to save the master. However, the boss only promised 50000 yuan. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C475

    It was only 50000 yuan. Xiong Yu could not help but feel moved. He asked, "did you two tell the boss about your experience and your purpose to save the master?"


    Wen renyuyan nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Ouyang Feiyu immediately angrily said: "what a jerk! The boss here is not a man. Brother Xiong, you can''t let such a bastard go. You must teach him a good lesson."


    Luo Suyun is much calmer than Ouyang Feiyu. She is sure that with Xiong Yu''s temperament, she will teach the boss here a hard lesson. She doesn''t need them at all.


    "The boss of this kind of business wants to make money. Why not?" Xiong Yu nodded and said, "Yuyan, Huaxiao, you don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll cover the cost of your master''s treatment."


    Wen Ren Yu Yan and Wen Ren Hua Xiao stayed together for a while, but both of them couldn''t believe it. Wen Ren Yu Yan tentatively asked: "Sir, according to the doctor, the possibility of my master''s illness is almost zero. Even if it can be cured, it will cost at least several million."


    Xiong Yu laughed and didn''t open his mouth. Luo Suyun took his hand and said with a smile, "although you two can rest assured, even if it''s tens of millions, he can also afford it."


    "Really?" Hearing this, he looked at Xiong Yu with a smile, and then looked at Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu. "Sir, can you really cover the cost of our master''s treatment?"


    The doctor said: "the doctor is not the only one who can''t see the doctor''s treatment."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Feiyu, you girl, lift me so high, it is clear to set a trap for me to drill inside."


    Ouyang Feiyu took Xiong Yu''s arm and said with a smile, "brother Xiong, you can see how poor they are. You can help them and cure their master."


    Xiong Yu stretched out his hand and wrung it gently on Ouyang Feiyu''s face. He said with a smile, "if I cure their master''s disease, how can you thank me?"


    Ouyang Feiyu said with a smile: "Brother Bear, you can open any conditions."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, Feiyu, that''s what you said. If I cured their master''s illness, you should ride on me once, with long hair spreading and a big movement."


    Ouyang Feiyu suddenly blushed. She understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. Xiong Yu asked her several times, but she didn''t agree.


    In terms of sex, Ouyang Feiyu is still more traditional. She is always in the lower part and Xiong Yu is on the top. What Xiong Yu asks for is her most shy aspect.


    Looking at the two sisters, Ouyang Feiyu bit his teeth and nodded: "OK, brother Xiong, I promise you, it depends on your ability."


    All of a sudden, as the sister of Wen Ren Yu Yan seems to understand what, immediately pretty face a red, low head.


    Luo Suyun was angry and funny. He thought to himself, this guy is a good man, but he pretends to be not a good man. I don''t know what he thinks.


    Since the great success of psychology, Luo Suyun can easily judge a person''s personality and work style according to his words and deeds. However, Xiong Yu is the only one who can''t guess and understand.


    After biting his teeth, he said with a red face: "Mr. bear, if If you can really cure our master''s illness, I will I''ll serve you as you like. "


    "How does Xiong Yu smile on purpose


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His face turned pale, pursed her mouth, and whispered, "Mr. bear, I can see that you are a good man. Hua Xiao is still a little girl. Please let her go first. After a few years of her growth, then I''ll serve you like I do again. I beg your permission


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s expression, Luo Suyun knew that he had done it on purpose. He took his hand and said something in her ear. The latter looked at her strangely and couldn''t believe it.


    Xiong Yu knows what Luo Suyun said without asking, but he doesn''t care about them, because Zhang Hongheng has already arrived with two bottles of open vodka in his hand.


    Zhang Hongheng came to the front of him. First he took a greedy glance at the four girls. Then he said with a smile, "Brother Bear, it''s nice to meet you. Come on, let''s have a bottle of it."


    Xiong Yu took the beer and said with a smile, "OK, but I''m not a good drinker. After drinking a bottle, I have to go to the bathroom to drink the second bottle."


    A bottle of vodka is basically equivalent to an ordinary beer. Zhang Hongheng sneers at the words and thinks to himself, boy, a bottle of vodka is enough for you to get drunk. Do you still want to drink the second bottle?


    Of course, Zhang Hongheng couldn''t say anything. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can''t drink well. Maybe we''ll spit wine one by one later. Come on, brother, I''ll do it first."


    After that, Zhang Hongheng touched Xiong Yu with a bottle of wine, and then lifted his neck. Instead of drinking it immediately, he drank slowly for five minutes before drinking the beer.


    It''s a strong beer. It''s not the same as ordinary beer. If you drink too fast and you can''t finish a bottle of beer, you''ll have to drink it slowly and digest it slowly.After drinking the beer, Zhang Hongheng shook the mouth of the empty beer bottle downward, and his face was red by a quarter. He said with a smile, "brother, I''ll do it for you first, and then you''ll see how much you can drink."


    Xiong Yu smiles and turns to Ouyang Feiyu and says, "if I''m drunk later, you four have to take me away. Well, Lao Hu, is my room open tonight? I want a big bed, enough for five of us."


    Zhang Hongheng thought to himself, hum, boy, when you drink too much, your woman will be divided up by Lao Hu and I. besides, the room can be opened for you, and you can roll freely in it. "


    Hu Xingdong thought the same as Zhang Hongheng, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve arranged for people to open the room, and the bed is very big, not to mention five people sleep, eight people sleep all right."


    "That''s good. Thank you very much Xiong Yu nodded with a smile, then opened to drink beer.


    Russell and Ouyang Fei didn''t worry. They had seen Xiong Yu''s real drinking capacity in yepu bar, and Xiong Yu was not drunk that night. Therefore, this beer must be nothing to Xiong Yu.


    However, the two girls were worried that Xiong Yu would get drunk. Not only the two of them, but also Russell and Ouyang Feiyu would suffer.


    However, it seems that the smell of flower smile seems to understand what, pulled the hand of Wen Ren Yu Yan, whispered a few words in her ear, Wen renyuyan immediately no longer worried.


    Xiong Yu looked in his eyes and thought to himself. It seems that Hua Xiao is a smart girl. At such a young age, she can see the truth of the matter. Well, she has a bright future. If she is well trained, she may be a Russell cloud again.


    Hu Xingdong came over and said with a smile, "brother, how much do you drink? If not, it''s the same to let two younger brothers and sisters drink for you."


    There is a free lunch in tiantianmu. Xiong Yu sneers and thinks that if I ask Suyun and Feiyu to drink for me, Zhang Hongheng will ask his hostess or his two bodyguards to drink instead.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, Lao Hu, thank you for reminding me. When I can''t drink, let them two drink instead. I have to drink the first bottle first."


    Having said that, Xiong Yu picked up the first bottle of beer and did not stand up. He leaned back and began to drink.


    Zhang Hongheng was overjoyed and thought to himself that this boy must have never drunk Vodka Beer. He drank it as ordinary beer. Hehe, that''s great. A bottle of wine is enough to make the boy drunk. The three girls are all mine. Well, it''s a pity that the well-known woman is cheap and prosperous.


    After drinking the beer, Xiong Yu''s face changed. He immediately stood up and said, "I''m sorry, this wine seems to have a strong aftereffect. I have to go to the bathroom." After that, Xiong Yu put the wine bottle to Hu Xingdong and quickly got into the bathroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C476

    Xiong Yu went into the bathroom. Zhang Hongheng called Hu Xingdong aside again and said in a low voice, "Lao Hu, dry this boy. His women and Shao''s women are all our brothers. How about it?"


    Hu Xingdong also moved in his heart and asked, "Zhang Shao, how do you say that?"


    Zhang Hongheng Yin a smile: "Shao two daughters, and that woman, is your, the rest of the women are mine, how about?"


    Hu Xingdong''s face changed slightly. He turned his head and took a look at the direction of the bathroom. He calculated carefully that if Xiong Yu was killed, he would get three women, while Zhang Hongheng would get five women.


    Although it seems that he suffered a loss, but after all, it was Zhang Hongheng who picked up the matter. Zhang Hongheng also spent money on Wen Ren''s sister, so he should be responsible for it.


    Hu xingdongyi was ruthless, nodded his head and said, "OK, Zhang Shao, it''s settled. You send someone to do it. I''ll cover this matter. After it''s done, we''ll divide the women by appointment."


    Looking at Zhang Hongheng and Hu Xingdong muttering to one side, the four girls of Russell cloud know that they can''t come up with any good ideas. Russell and Ouyang Feiyu are not worried, but their sisters are worried. When they look at the calm face of Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu, they are a little surprised and uncertain.


    Five minutes later, Xiong Yu didn''t come out of the bathroom. Zhang Hongheng said with a smile, "Lao Hu, do you think that boy has been drunk in the bathroom?"


    Hu Xingdong looked at the four girls of Luo Suyun and said with a smile, "it''s hard to say. I hope so. It will save us a lot of effort."


    Zhang Hongheng said with a smile: "that''s nature, Lao Hu. We''ll be blessed this evening."


    Hu Xingdong, after all, is older than Zhang Hongheng. He has experienced more things than Zhang Hongheng. He feels vaguely that things are not so simple. However, he can''t say what the problem is.


    Just when Hu Xingdong was suspicious, the door of the bathroom opened, and Xiong Yu came out of the bathroom and staggered to this side. Although it was only ten steps away, he almost fell down twice.


    When he was about to fall down for the first time, Luo Suyun did not move, but Ouyang Feiyu immediately stood up and wanted to help Xiong Yu, because he took a step across Russell cloud and Wen Ren''s sister, but did not step forward.


    However, when Xiong Yu was about to fall down for the second time, Ouyang Feiyu couldn''t hold his breath. He immediately went to help Xiong Yu.


    Russell cloud can''t help but smile, and then a burst of lament, because she saw that Wen Ren''s sister was a little ready to come out, and she was obviously cheated by Xiong Yu''s pretending to fall.


    Psychology is a good science, but after mastering it, it is not necessarily a good thing.


    A man, after mastering psychology, may become some kind of pervert and so on, and become a machine that makes everyone afraid. And a woman, after mastering psychology, is just like her Russell cloud. If she is not a good person, she can''t feel it. If she is a person like Xiong Yu, there are two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that now, he can control it and make him a woman and a sharp weapon in his hand. The second possibility is to become an enemy and become a sharp weapon of reaction force, that is, the other edge of a double-edged sword.


    It has to be said that Xiong Yu is lucky, or extraordinary, to be able to control Russell cloud. At present, Luo Suyun often thinks of this matter without any conflict, but is very pleased. The reason is very simple, the Queen''s Day is not very good, because between Russell cloud is the Queen''s day, any man is placed by her means to be obedient.


    Although Qiu yuezheng needs to be protected by her own body, Qiu Luoyun needs to protect her body. However, Qiu Yuehe did not get the heart of Luo Suyun. Otherwise, with Luo Suyun''s help, Qiu Yuehe''s business would be better than at present.


    It was not until she was conquered by Xiong Yu that Russell cloud really found her destination. Not only was there a sun above her this month, but more importantly, she was conquered by Xiong Yu. This sharp weapon finally had a direction.


    In addition, Ouyang Feiyu ran over quickly and helped Xiong Yu. The latter understood Ouyang Feiyu''s worries, but he could not pretend to be OK, so he deliberately pressed his body weight to Ouyang Feiyu, which made Ouyang Feiyu almost unable to hold on. Under his sweat, he helped Xiong Yu to his seat with the help of his sweet words.


    This time, I heard that Yuyan liked Xiong Yu a little more, because Xiong Yu helped her back to her seat and didn''t take advantage of her at all.


    After sitting back, Xiong Yu immediately became dispirited and said reluctantly, "old Man, oh No, old Brother, I I''m done. You You see It''s up to you. "


    When you finish drinking, I have already seen it. Zhang Hongheng sneers and thinks to himself, with your drinking capacity, you still want to fight with me. Hey, son of a bitch, all your women belong to me.


    So, Zhang Hongheng immediately said with a smile: "brother, the rules of the wine market are not to go single, we drink for the first time, how can we touch one wine, we get two wine."Luo Suyun knew that Xiong Yu was deliberately pretending. Although Ouyang Feiyu had seen Xiong Yu''s drinking capacity, because the wine was Vodka Beer with high degree and care, he immediately said, "no, brother Xiong can''t drink any more."


    Xiong Yu immediately waved his hand and said, "no It''s OK, Fei Feiyu, I I''m fine. I''m I can still drink this This is not It''s nothing. "


    Ouyang Feiyu said in a hurry: "Brother Bear, this wine is Russian Vodka Beer. Its degree is very high. It''s almost like white wine. Don''t drink it."


    Zhang Hongheng said with a smile: "this sister, don''t worry. Brother Xiong''s drinking capacity is more than that. Besides, Lao Hu has already opened a room. Even if brother Xiong''s drinking capacity is really not good, he will go downstairs and go to bed."


    Russell cloud moved under his heart and asked with a smile, "this brother, this is already underground. How can we arrange a room? Don''t be afraid to be stuffy."


    Hearing this, Zhang Hongheng burst out laughing and said: "this is that you city people don''t understand natural knowledge. In fact, the oxygen in the soil is the most. As long as you keep the room and the soil unblocked, there will be no problem with oxygen."


    Luo Suyun nodded and said with a smile: "so it is. No wonder we have been here for a long time without feeling the lack of oxygen. We really didn''t understand it before. Thank you very much."


    Zhang Hongheng said with a smile: "each has his own way to make money. Otherwise, I can''t open this club."


    Russell cloud moved in his heart and said with a smile: "yes, what I said is reasonable, but the way to make money is different. Today we are here, thanks to my brother''s arrangement. Xiong Yu has drunk too much. I would like to express my thanks for him."


    Zhang Hongheng said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are welcome. In fact, I have drunk too much of that bottle just now. Brother Xiong is also normal to drink too much. Well, sister-in-law, why don''t you send elder brother Xiong to your residence first?"


    "Don''t..." At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly waved his hand and said vaguely, "who Who said I was drunk, we Let''s keep drinking. Who Who''s afraid of who? Come on Let''s get the wine


    Zhang Hongheng immediately pretended to be in a dilemma. Russell laughed in his heart and said, "brother, you can open two more bottles. Your brother should fall asleep when he hears it."


    Zhang Hongheng seemed to feel the implication of Luo Suyun. When he was in a good mood, he immediately said with a smile: "yes, my sister-in-law is right to remind me that my brother-in-law has come here for the first time. How can I not do a good job of friendship with the host? Princess, open two more bottles."


    Looking at the princess''s opening the wine, Zhang Hongheng continued to explain: "sister-in-law, although the degree of this Vodka Beer is a little high, it is not a problem for ordinary people to drink two or three bottles. My brother''s first bottle was a little too much. It should have been a little faster just now."


    "Yes." At this time, suddenly heard a "pa" sound, Xiong Yu suddenly patted on the table, said in a loud voice, "that''s right, brother, this time we both drink slowly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C477

    Zhang Hongheng was startled by this sudden attack. Instinctively, he stepped back and found that Xiong Yu was a little shaky. Then he put his heart down and thought to himself that this guy is at the end of his tether. Well, I''ll drink another bottle with him, which will surely make him drunk at once.


    So, Zhang Hongheng said with a smile: "good, brother, let''s drink another bottle, drink slowly."


    In the eyes of Zhang Hongheng, the princess opens two bottles of beer again and gives them to Zhang Hongheng and Xiong Yu.


    At this time, even Ouyang Feiyu saw that Xiong Yu was intentional. He was determined and immediately cooperated with him and said, "brother Xiong, you should drink first. If you can''t drink it, you can give it to me. I''ll drink it for you."


    Xiong Yu sat down, raised the bottle and said with a smile, "Fei Feiyu, this Point even if What, just Even if A few more bottles It doesn''t matter. "


    Zhang Hongheng sneered and thought to himself that this kind of wine has high degree and great aftereffect. Even if it is my capacity, I can only drink four bottles at most. Two bottles must be a little dizzy. You can wait for two bottles to pour.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s state, Hu Xingdong is also secretly happy. Hey, boy, don''t blame us. It''s you who have no ability and want to be brave. If you want to blame, you can only blame your woman. You have to fight against Zhang Hongheng.


    At the moment, Zhang Hongheng shook the bottle to Xiong Yu and drank it slowly in five minutes as before.


    Without hesitation, Xiong Yu immediately drank the wine, which was much slower than before. However, in three minutes, he finished the second bottle of wine.


    When he finished drinking, Xiong Yu opened his mouth and took a breath, indicating that he had finished the second bottle of wine. Then he threw the beer bottle on the ground, yelled "I have to get some wine" and quickly got into the bathroom.


    Xiong Yu''s two different reactions are enough to make Zhang Hongheng completely sure that Xiong Yu will be drunk this time.


    Zhang Hongheng immediately burst out laughing and said: "it seems that brother Xiong''s drinking capacity is not enough. Ha ha, two sisters in law, we''ll send brother Xiong to the room for a rest later."


    This sentence is very clever. Zhang Hongheng said that he would send Xiong Yu to his room to have a rest. However, Luo Suyun and his wife should have sent Xiong Yu to his room for a rest.


    Luo Suyun understood Zhang Hongheng''s implication, and said with a smile, "thank you, brother. When Xiong Yu comes back, he is really a man. He has to show off when he can''t drink enough. I don''t know how we''ll spend tonight after he drinks too much."


    Ouyang Feiyu''s eyes turned and his heart was full of fun. He immediately followed him and said, "sister Yun, you are still ill. You must do that with brother Xiong every night. What can you do tonight? Otherwise, your condition will worsen and it will be difficult to treat in the future."


    Zhang Hongheng was secretly pleased and quickly pretended to be concerned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it serious?"


    Luo Suyun thought in her heart that this girl is usually well behaved, and she can have some fun when she is at a critical time. OK, I''ll cooperate with her and make a good fun of this guy.


    With a sigh, Luo Suyun said, "to be honest, Xiong Yu offended the boss of the black dragon tea house some time ago. As a result, that bastard sent someone to prescribe medicine to me. Although part of it was resolved later, he had to do it with men every night. Until 77-49 days later, the medicine could not be completely eliminated. Today is the 48th day and the most critical two days If Xiong Yu drinks too much, what should I do


    Zhang Hongheng was so overjoyed that she turned her eyes and said with a deliberate smile, "there should be no problem for one night."


    Ouyang Feiyu shook his head and said, "no, the doctor said that the last three days are the most important. Well, sister Yun, you didn''t say that brother Xiong was hard to get up last night. He drank so much wine tonight, even if he was not drunk, I''m afraid he would not be able to harden up. What can we do?"


    Luo Suyun deliberately sighed and said, "I can only take one step at a time. I can''t find a man casually, and I can''t do anything to apologize to Xiong Yu."


    Hu Xingdong also came up with his eyes shining. He pretended to be hearty and sighed, "Ma Zi, you are so loyal. I really admire you."


    Luo Suyun sighed and said, "this is fate. You can''t make a big one. You can only make a small one. Besides, I''m not a casual woman. I can only live with him for a lifetime."


    I don''t know what the situation of Xiong Yu is. Although Hu Xingdong would like to hold Luo Suyun in his arms to be frivolous, he still didn''t dare to act rashly and drink Xiong Yu too much first.


    Zhang Hongheng is also envious of him, but when he thinks about how to fix Xiong Yu, Ouyang Feiyu, Wenren and Shao''s two daughter-in-law are all his, so he is very excited.


    Five minutes later, we couldn''t hear any movement in the bathroom. Zhang Hongheng and Hu Xingdong looked at each other and thought in their hearts. Is this guy drunk and drunk in the bathroom?


    Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu are still calm. They have great trust in Xiong Yu''s drinking capacity. However, they are embarrassed and look at the direction of the bathroom one after another.


    Another five minutes later, Zhang Hongheng couldn''t help but say to the princess of the private room: "beauty, you can open the door with the key. Maybe Mr. Xiong is drunk in it."The princess of the private room also thought so. She found out the key to the bathroom, came to the door and opened the door with the key.


    "Ah..." The princess of the private room just pushed the door open, she immediately exclaimed. Then she covered her mouth with her hand and looked into the bathroom with surprise. Her pretty face turned red.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Hongheng and Hu Xingdong quickly drove to the bathroom door, but Xiong Yuzheng slowly carried his pants and said with a smile, "beauty, are you in love with me? Can you tell me directly, why do you rush in when I''m relieved?"


    "I..." The embarrassment and shyness in the princess''s heart was about to explain. Zhang Hongheng said with a smile, "Brother Bear, as long as you want, the compartment princess can also be released."


    In fact, the princess in the private room is not as beautiful as the hostess. Ordinary guests can hardly find the princess. But the princess is a beautiful woman.


    Zhang Hongheng was secretly surprised. This guy was drunk and couldn''t make a sentence just now. After a while, he was sober again. What''s the matter.


    When Xiong Yu picked up his pants, washed his hands, and came out of it, Zhang Hongheng immediately went in.


    After smelling it carefully, he didn''t have any strange smell after he vomited the wine. It showed that Xiong Yu didn''t drink at all, which made Zhang Hongheng even more strange. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    After a while, Zhang Hongheng had no clue. Zhang Hongheng had to come out of the bathroom. However, Xiong Yu hugged Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu, kissing and using his hands.


    Zhang Hongheng and Hu Xingdong have already regarded Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu as their women. At the moment, seeing Xiong Yu holding their two daughters frivolous, they are filled with anger and hate Xiong Yu''s teeth.


    In particular, looking at the white skin of Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu''s abdomen, they can''t help but go forward to pull Xiong Yu apart and beat him violently.


    Just after a while, Zhang Hongheng couldn''t look down. He came to him and coughed heavily. He said, "Brother Bear, I admire brother Xiong''s drinking capacity. If I want to give him another drink, I think brother Xiong won''t mind."


    Xiong Yu then separated from Ouyang Feiyu''s cherry lips and said with a smile: "it''s fate to know each other. Of course, our brothers should drink more bottles. I just had a bowel movement, and I felt better. I should still have another bottle."


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s words, the princess in the private room immediately turned red again. When she opened the bathroom door just now, she saw Xiong Yu standing up with his pants still not raised. The huge guy was tough.


    Zhang Hongheng frowned slightly and said with a smile, "well, brother Xiong is a happy man. Although my brother''s drinking capacity is not so good, he will sacrifice his life to accompany gentlemen and beauties tonight and open two bottles of wine."


    "Yes." The princess didn''t care to blush. She quickly stepped forward and opened two bottles of beer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C478

    Zhang Hongheng felt for a moment that he should have no problem drinking the third bottle of wine, so he took the bottle first and said with a smile, "Brother Bear, it''s better for you to do it first."


    Several other hostesses, as well as Zhang Hongheng''s two bodyguards, had already stopped drinking and playing. They all concentrated on watching the fight between Xiong Yu and Zhang Hongheng.


    Hu Xingdong doesn''t worry about Zhang Hongheng getting drunk. He hopes that he and Xiong Yudou will lose both sides and drink more together. In this way, Hu Xingdong will have fun tonight.


    Five minutes, I have to say, Zhang Hongheng''s drinking capacity is very good. When he drinks the third bottle, it is still five minutes.


    Seeing Zhang Hongheng finish drinking the third bottle, Xiong Yu also takes his hand out of Russell cloud''s and Ouyang Feiyu''s coats. The latter is red faced and tidies up his clothes. He thinks to himself that this guy, shitengren''s ability is really high, and his kung fu is wet in a moment.


    Xiong Yu picked up the third bottle of beer with a smile and said, "brother, I have found a way to drink this kind of beer. It is estimated that I have to drink a few more bottles to get drunk."


    Is there any way to drink beer without getting drunk?


    Zhang Hongheng watched Xiong Yu pick up the beer and drink it with his neck up. It took less than a minute.


    This time, Xiong Yu did not immediately go to the bathroom, but said with a smile to the princess of the compartment: "beauty, please open another six bottles of beer, I have to return three bottles to Zhang Shao."


    "Ah..." Zhang Hongheng was shocked when he heard the speech. He responded to three bottles and added them up to six bottles, which had exceeded the maximum bearing capacity of his body. He was sure to get drunk.


    Zhang Hongheng asked Xiong Yu incredulously: "brother Xiong, you Can you finish it? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I suddenly have a strong belief, positive function, and then drink three bottles, well, just now it''s my brother, you should do it first. Now it''s my turn. I''ll do it for once."


    After that, Xiong Yu immediately took a bottle of beer handed over by the princess of the compartment and drank it with his neck up. It only took half a minute, and then the second bottle took a minute.


    Then Xiong Yu took the sixth bottle of beer and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I have to go to the bathroom again. This time, I should be out soon. I won''t keep you waiting any longer."


    Watching Xiong Yu go to the bathroom, Zhang Hongheng doesn''t know what it''s like. He thinks to himself that this bastard is on purpose. He just showed that he can''t drink and play pig and eat tiger.


    Hu Xingdong also saw it. He thought in his heart that he was very dangerous. He had not made a loss. Xiong Yu is really not an ordinary person. It seems that if Zhang Hongheng doesn''t stop tonight, he will surely suffer a lot.


    Of course, Luo Suyun is more attractive, including Shao rujun and Shao Ruyuan, the two daughters of the Shao family, but they also have to be able to enjoy themselves. Hu Xingdong, who had seen the market, immediately decided to give up. He no longer allied with Zhang Hongheng and was ready to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    Zhang Hongheng''s face changed slightly. He looked at the four bottles of beer on the table. One bottle was Xiong Yu''s, and the other three were his. If he drank these four bottles of wine again, he would lose one of them.


    Sure enough, just before Zhang Hongheng had any idea, Xiong Yu had already come out of the bathroom. He walked over to this side and said with a smile: "this time is short."


    When he came near, Xiong Yu picked up the beer, drank it again, and said with a smile, "OK, brother, I''ll do it first. It''s your turn to drink."


    Zhang Hongheng almost wanted to strangle Xiong Yu to death. Now that he''s on a tiger''s back, he doesn''t drink it, or he doesn''t.


    As a result, Zhang Hongheng had to turn his eyes to Hu Xingdong, but the latter did not look at him. Instead, he stood on the side smoking a cigarette, holding the hostess he ordered and whispering and laughing.


    Hu Xingdong reacted and didn''t dare to make Xiong Yu''s idea any more. He still felt that the hostess she ordered was more practical and took advantage of her more than nothing.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Zhang Shao, we are three people, you can also find two more people, let them drink for you."


    As soon as Zhang Hongheng''s eyes brightened, he immediately called out to his bodyguard, "a CAI, you come to help me drink, and you, Xiaoying, you and a CAI help me drink together."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that this boy is smart enough. One of the two bodyguards is still the one with the highest Kung Fu. It seems that he is worried that the two bodyguards will be in danger if they drink too much.


    A CAI and Xiao Ying immediately answered. Each of them took a bottle of beer and started to drink it.


    Although Xiaoying is a girl, she is engaged in the job of serving as a hostess. She drinks a bottle first and then drinks the second bottle.


    "It''s a good drink." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "beauty, open the second wine."


    What? Don''t mention Zhang Hongheng. Even Hu Xingdong is shocked. Xiong Yu wants to open the second wine. If he drinks it again, he will drink a Vodka Beer alone.


    The princess of the private room was also stunned. She took a look at Zhang Hongheng and opened the second beer.


    The second one started immediately. Xiong Yu drank four bottles of wine in one breath, then went to the bathroom, leaving a CAI and Xiaoying struggling hard.A CAI and Xiao Ying each have two bottles of wine. A CAI can still drink, but Xiao Ying is no longer able to drink. After drinking four bottles of beer, she covers her mouth and goes to the bathroom, whining and vomiting.


    After a CAI and Xiao Ying finished drinking, Xiong Yu drank another four bottles at one breath. All of a sudden, a CAI was bitter and Zhang Hongheng was stunned. Hu Xingdong was watching the excitement and taking advantage of the hostess.


    The third beer, soon on the battle, from the wine to the delivery of wine, just less than five minutes.


    However, the wine was delivered quickly, but a CAI drank slowly. Even though he barely drank a bottle and a half, he was no longer able to drink. He ran into the bathroom quickly. Before Xiaoying came out, he also vomited.


    The two helpers were all disabled, so Zhang Hongheng had to work hard and go to work himself.


    Hu Xingdong looked in his eyes and sneered in his heart. Fool, since he found that he couldn''t do it, he quickly admitted defeat. He had to die to save face and suffer. He really deserved it.


    Zhang Hongheng didn''t really mean to admit defeat. He also wanted to see whether Xiong Yu was at the end of his tether, or was he really so abnormal that he could drink.


    A CAI drank a bottle and a half, and the half bottle of Zhang Hongheng was sure to keep drinking. Xiong Yu also made it clear that the half bottle was enough, as long as Zhang Hongheng drank the remaining two bottles of beer.


    Taking half of the bottle''s advantage, Zhang Hongheng didn''t feel any joy at all. Instead, he looked more dignified.


    The first bottle of wine, five minutes, the second bottle of wine eight minutes, Zhang Hongheng drank two bottles of wine in one breath, also relieved and sighed.


    Next, there were eight bottles of the third wine. Almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Xiong Yu. Zhang Hongheng thought to himself that this guy would not be able to drink again.


    There are three pieces of wine, and there are eight bottles. That is, 28 bottles have been drunk. Xiong Yu has already drunk 14 bottles by himself. There is more than one wine. Zhang Hongheng really does not believe that Xiong Yu can drink any more.


    Hu Xingdong was so impressed in his heart that he thought that he was really an expert. Fortunately, he reacted early today. Otherwise, he would surely suffer great losses with Zhang Hongheng.


    Ouyang Feiyu was eager for Xiong Yu to teach Zhang Hongheng a lesson. He immediately picked up a bottle of beer, handed it to Xiong Yu''s hand, and said, "brother Xiong, drink four more bottles."


    Four more?


    Zhang Hongheng rolled his eyes and vaguely felt that Xiong Yu could drink four more bottles of wine, but he had reached the limit and could not drink any more.


    Xiong Yu looked at Zhang Hongheng and said with a smile, "is Zhang Shao OK?"


    No problem is strange, Zhang Hongheng embarrassed smile, said: "Brother Bear, how did we become two wine, things are a bit wrong, ha ha, let''s sing the club song, lively and lively."


    Xiong Yu did not insist on drinking, but said with a smile to Zhang Hongheng: "singing is more boring, or just point to dance, charging is OK."


    Seeing that Xiong Yu was no longer forced to drink, Zhang Hongheng breathed a sigh of relief and was stunned again. He asked, "this is the club house, there is no dance."


    Xiong Yu ignored Zhang Hongheng. He turned his head and said to Yuyan: "you don''t have to dance a few dances. Zhang Shao dances. One dance costs 100000 yuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C479

    "What?" Zhang Hongheng immediately widened his eyes. A dance costs 100000 yuan, which is the rhythm of killing people. If these two people dance more than ten dances tonight, they will not have more than one million yuan.


    Hearing this, they felt incredible that they had never learned to dance. Even if they could barely dance, they could not afford a dance of 100000 yuan.


    The two girls looked at Xiong Yu together and found that the latter was blinking at them. She immediately understood Xiong Yu''s meaning and intended to blackmail Zhang Hongheng.


    "Wait..." Seeing renyuyan, they came to the scene and were ready to dance. Zhang Hongheng was very anxious and immediately waved his hand and said, "I don''t agree."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "since Zhang Shao doesn''t agree to dance, then continue to fight for the bar. Come on, Zhang Shao, let''s continue to drink. Don''t worry, I won''t take you off when you drink too much, and then take some indecent photos to upload."


    "You..." Xiong Yu turned over his face. Zhang Hongheng''s face changed greatly. He snorted angrily and said, "boy, it seems that you are not going to go out of this club."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "there are drinks and beauties here. It''s good to stay here."


    "Well, you can''t help it." Zhang Hongheng immediately waved his hand, and another bodyguard who didn''t drink immediately rushed over. Without saying a word, he picked up an empty beer bottle on the table and smashed it on Xiong Yu''s head.


    "Hey." As soon as Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed, his right hand grasped the bodyguard''s right wrist, and with a strong effort, he only heard a "click". Accompanied by the bodyguard''s cry of pain, Xiong Yu took the empty beer bottle and knocked him on the head. The bodyguard immediately fell on the table.


    "Ah, ah..." Immediately, the hostesses and the princess immediately screamed, watching the bodyguard fall on the table, scared out of their wits.


    Zhang Hongheng''s face also changed greatly. Instinctively, he stepped back and turned his head to see a CAI. He was sitting on the sofa with his head tilted, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Xiong Yu put down the beer bottle, looked at Zhang Hongheng, and said with a smile, "Zhang Shao, do you want to talk about drinking and taking photos, or let the two sisters dance?"


    "I..." Zhang Hongheng stepped back again and looked at Xiong Yu''s sneer. He quickly turned his head and called to the princess of the private room, "quick, quickly inform the front desk." Having said that, Zhang Hongheng rushed to the door, ready to leave here.


    "Watch out for falls." As soon as Zhang Hongheng ran out of two steps, he heard Xiong Yu cry out suddenly. Then he felt a sudden pain in his right leg and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." After Zhang Hongheng fell to the ground, he tried to get up in a hurry. However, he felt the pain in his right leg. He looked down in a hurry. He couldn''t help but be out of his mind. There was a dagger in his calf stomach.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s voice came again. He said, "Zhang Shao, be honest. Otherwise, you will bleed on both legs."


    Hu Xingdong watched, but he couldn''t help but take a breath. He thought to himself, good boy, this guy is tough enough and quick enough. He didn''t fight against him. Otherwise, the end would not be a good thing.


    All of a sudden, Hu Xingdong found Xiong Yu glancing at him. Instinctively, he shivered and his face changed slightly. He immediately held the hostess who was shaking with fear in his arms and gave him a big kiss.


    This action, no doubt, is to show Xiong Yu that you should try your best to clean up Zhang Hongheng. I won''t interfere.


    Seeing that Hu Xingdong was still sensible, Xiong Yu naturally would not embarrass him. He put his feet on the tea table, put his arms around Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu, and went directly into their coats. It was very dishonest.


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu sneered, "Zhang Shao, you run, I just have a dagger."


    Zhang Hongheng was deeply regretted. She turned her head and looked at Hu Xingdong. She found that he was hugging the hostess and kissing. Her eyes turned, she quickly knelt down to the tea table and said in a hurry, "Mr. bear, I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan well. Please don''t see it like me. I don''t want to make any more of their ideas."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "why, Zhang Shao, now I know that I don''t know Taishan. Where''s the ferocity just now? I was like a man, but now I''m a woman."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am a girl." As long as you can get out of it and say anything, Zhang Hongheng quickly nodded his head and said, "please, Mr. Xiong, let me go as a fart."


    "Let you go back to your father, and then come back to avenge me? Suyun, Feiyu, give me a cigarette. " Xiong Yu sneered, "Zhang Shao, two choices, either accompany me to drink and have fun, or let Yuyan and Huaxiao dance. You can choose the same."


    Luo Suyun picks up a cigarette and a lighter from the tea table and gives the lighter to Ouyang Feiyu. Then she pulls out a cigarette and sends it to Xiong Yu''s mouth. Ouyang Feiyu uses a lighter to light it for him.


    Tut Tut, although the situation is very miserable now, Zhang Hongheng has to be envious. You know, the Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu around Xiong Yu are not hostesses, not to mention the young lady, but to the Ma Zi.


    Two hands take advantage of Ma Zi''s body, but Ma Zi doesn''t refuse at all. She is extremely clever and gentle, and even gives him a cigarette. Where can I find such a life.Envy is just a moment, Zhang Hongheng had to face the current display, think quickly for a moment, said: "Mr. bear, dance, let them dance, a dance of 100000 yuan, this money I paid."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Zhang Shao, what you said was the market situation just now. Now the market is different. The price of sitting is rising, and a dance is 200000 yuan."


    "Ah." Zhang Hongheng was frightened and angry. He felt like he wanted to cry. He had just paid 100000 yuan, but now it has doubled. He is killing without blood.


    Although Hu Xingdong kisses the hostess in his arms, his attention is always on the outside. After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, he is secretly surprised. A dance of 200000 yuan, Zhang Hongheng has a loss this time.


    Zhang Hongheng almost cried and said: "Mr. bear, 200000 is too expensive, or 100000, otherwise, I really can''t afford it."


    Xiong Yu vomited a cigarette ring and said faintly: "it''s your business that you can''t afford to go out. The price can''t be lowered any more. You should consider it clearly. Otherwise, if the market changes later, it will be a dance in case of 30 million."


    Xiong Yu''s hands were busy, so he couldn''t take care of the cigarette on his mouth. But Ouyang Feiyu was clever. Seeing Xiong Yu take a breath, he took the cigarette from his mouth. When Xiong Yu pouted his mouth, Ouyang Feiyu put the cigarette into his mouth again, which was quite tacit.


    When the other three hostesses met the princess in the private room, they were all wondering what the origin of this guy was. Judging from the elegant temperament of these two women, it was obvious that they were not casual women. How could they be so willing and obedient to him.


    Zhang Hongheng didn''t dare to have any hesitation and bargain with Xiong Yu. He was really worried that he would raise the price to 300000. He said in a hurry: "I''ll go out, Mr. Xiong. I''ll give you 20 million dances."


    Xiong Yu nodded with satisfaction and turned his head to look at the stunned Wen Ren Yu Yan. They said with a smile, "what are you doing? Dancing? The more you dance, the more money you get, the more money you get. Next, it depends on your performance."


    Wen renyuyan two people this just react to come over, quickly red face nodded, said: "thank you, Mr. bear, we must have a good dance."


    Hearing this, Hu Xingdong immediately separated from the hostess in his arms, took her to the sofa and sat down. He set aside the place in the field for Wen renyuyan.


    Wen renyuyan and Yuyan have never danced, let alone under the attention of so many people, their two pretty faces suddenly turned red. But now they can''t care about their shyness. It''s important to earn money to cure their master.


    How and what?


    Wen renyuyan''s brain was blank, and they could only wriggle in the field. Although the dance was very stiff, they were both beautiful women, with good figure, and they looked different.


    Hu Xingdong secretly took a glance at Xiong Yu. Seeing that he was concentrating on watching Yuyan and Yuyan dancing, he thought to himself that if the Shao family had found such a powerful son-in-law, Zhang Hongheng would just be honest tonight. Otherwise, he might even be implicated in his father-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C480

    "The first dance is over, the second dance begins."


    Hearing that Yuyan and Yuyan were jumping about, there was no beginning or ending. Zhang Hongheng was secretly pleased. Xiong Yu would not let him succeed. When the second daughter danced for about five minutes, he suddenly called out.


    Zhang Hongheng was stunned and danced every five minutes. My God, if you dance for an hour, it would be twenty dances. That''s four million.


    Hu Xingdong almost lost his joy. He thought to himself that this guy''s ability to clean up people is much better than me. For such a powerful role, he will make friends with him in any case, even if it is to fall out with Zhang Zhengqing.


    Zhang Zhengqing is Zhang Hongheng''s father and the mayor of the town. He is supposed to be his immediate superior. But now, in order to hold Xiong Yu''s thigh, Hu Xingdong can only choose one from two and choose Xiong Yu.


    Sure enough, another five minutes later, Xiong Yu said, "the second dance is over, the third dance is beginning."


    Wen renyuyan two people of course will not stop, curtain call, and then start to jump again, no matter how Xiong Yu shouts, they just keep jumping.


    Xiong Yu smiled and asked Zhang Hongheng: "Zhang Shao, you certainly do not bring so much cash, please transfer to me later, my Alipay account is * * * * * * * * * * *."


    Zhang Hongheng could cry quickly, but he did not dare to write down Xiong Yu''s Alipay account immediately. He said, "Mr. bear, the signals here are blocked. I can''t tell anyone to fight for money. Why don''t I go out and arrange for people to get the money ready, so they will call Mr. bear''s Alipay at any time."


    "How can Zhang Shao work with such a small matter? If Zhang Shao comes back and can''t find his room, who can I ask for money?" Of course, Xiong Yu knew what Zhang Hongheng had made. He laughed and smashed his abacus.


    Hu Xingdong was very worried and thought to himself that Xiong Yu would not let me inform his father for Zhang Hongheng. It''s too dark for him. There is no room for me to fall out with Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Hongheng also thought that Xiong Yu would ask Hu Xingdong to deliver the message for him. When he turned around, he saw that Hu Xingdong''s face changed greatly. At that time, he thought in his heart that, you bastard Hu Xingdong, you bastard who eats inside and outside, I will surely calculate with you New hatred and old hatred after today''s killing of Xiong Yu.


    However, Xiong Yu said, "the hostess here is familiar with the terrain here, so let a person go out at will. How about Zhang Shao?"


    Zhang Hongheng couldn''t help but stay in a daze. Hu Xingdong was relieved. All the hostesses were nervous.


    Among the four hostesses, Zhang Hongheng is four, one for each. However, Zhang Hongheng''s hostess has just been drunk, and the remaining three may be appointed by Xiong Yu.


    The three hostesses looked at the drunken hostess on the sofa and thought to themselves that they should have drunk for Zhang Hongheng just now. If they were drunk, there would be no trouble.


    As Xiong Yu''s eyes swept over the three of them, the three hostesses all looked down in a hurry. The hostess beside Hu Xingdong took the initiative to hold him tightly.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu points to the hostess beside Hu Xingdong with a smile. He immediately makes the hostess feel very tight, and the other two hostesses give a big breath.


    However, Xiong Yu said: "you three go together, go alone, don''t misinterpret the words."


    Clever, Hu Xingdong immediately reacted, and almost couldn''t help cheering. Xiong Yu was so clever at playing this game that Zhang Hongheng had no chance to play tricks unless he was ready to suffer a big loss now.


    Zhang Hongheng is a face of frustration, only reluctantly pluck up the spirit, looking at Wen renyuyan two people''s dance is still continuing, in the heart thought, darling, don''t dance, should be tired.


    "The second dance is over, and the third dance begins."


    They have never danced, but suddenly they have been dancing like this. They are a little uncomfortable when they hear Yuyan. They feel that their physical strength is not enough. However, considering that their master is eager to spend money, they can only grit their teeth and continue to dance.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Zhang Shao, we are quite in touch. If they both keep dancing, it is estimated that they will cost at least 10 million tonight. Ha ha. So, I mean, give a discount. No matter how many dances you dance, the total amount is 4 million. How about it?"


    Four million is an hour''s quantity. Zhang Hongheng looks at Wen renyuyan for a while, and hesitates in his heart.


    He didn''t believe that Wen renyuyan could keep dancing for an hour. However, Zhang Hongheng was worried that there would be any accident. After all, under the temptation of such a large amount of money, anyone would stick to it, even if he finally collapsed.


    Xiong Yu almost did not give him any extra time to think, and immediately sighed: "well, I wanted to save Zhang Shao money. It seems that Zhang Shao is rich and has no need at all."


    "Well." Xiong Yu called out to Yuyan and Yuyan, "Yuyan, Huaxiao, you two have to stick to it. The longer you jump, the more money you earn. This is the only chance."


    Zhang Hongheng''s heart immediately clapped again, no longer have any thought, said in a hurry: "Mr. bear, I agree, four million, I''ll send someone to transfer money."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "that''s right. Zhang Shao is still very smart. He knows that I''m doing this for you. OK, that''s it. Zhang Shao can let the three of them go out and inform people to transfer money."Zhang Hongheng scolded in the heart, but had to temporarily serve the soft, gave Xiong Yu''s Alipay number to three of them, gave them three one phone number, and a secret code, three women wrote down, immediately out of the room.


    Four million, there will be four million soon. They are surprised and happy when they hear Yuyan. They can''t even imagine that they can earn four million tonight. Of course, I heard that Yuyan was a little older and knew a little bit about the world. In my heart, she thought, let Xiong Yu take part of the four million yuan first, and the rest was theirs.


    Hearing that the two were still dancing, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "silly girl, are you tired? Zhang shaodu has arranged for someone to fight for money. You really want to dance for an hour."


    Wen Ren Yu Yan and Wen Ren Hua Xiao immediately blushed and stopped, standing in the field, lowering his head, did not know what to do.


    "Sit down and have a rest." "Beauty, I''m not a bit tired of dancing."


    At this time, Zhang Hongheng couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Xiong, I don''t seem to have offended Mr. Xiong before, and I have a good relationship with Lao Hu. I don''t know why Mr. Xiong suddenly came here..."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Zhang Shao did not offend me. This is the truth. Besides, I didn''t do anything to Zhang Shao. It seems that you let someone do it first just now. I just want to drink with Zhang Shao."


    Zhang Hongheng couldn''t help but smile and said, "Mr. Xiong has packed me up like this. Can''t you tell me the truth? At least let me understand what''s going on."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Zhang Shao is really a smart man. Ha ha, well, the reason is very simple. Zhang Shao thinks about it himself. What bad things have he done during this period of time?"


    Zhang Hongheng a Leng, then suddenly realized, face suddenly changed: "Shao family?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "yes, it''s Shao family. Zhang Shao really reacts fast enough. To be honest, I''m Shao rujun''s boyfriend."


    Zhang Hongheng didn''t know what it was like in his heart, and he was even more afraid of it. Because Shao Zhengcheng''s three were all dead, they were directly related to him. Would Xiong Yu let him go so easily?


    No, after tonight, we must solve Xiong Yu. Otherwise, if the Shao family is not good enough, I''m afraid Xiong Yu will do it again. It''s better to do it first.


    Tonight, Zhang Hongheng absolutely dares not to have any conflict with Xiong Yu. He just waits for the three hostesses to come back, settle the transfer, and then leave here immediately.


    Hu Xingdong has been paying close attention to Zhang Hongheng. Naturally, he knows that Zhang Hongheng will not give up. He sneers at him. Hum, Zhang Hongheng, you still don''t know how to live or die. There are times when you cry.


    In a few minutes, the three hostesses came back together, saying that the matter had been settled. In five minutes at most, four million would be paid.


    At the same time, Zhang Hongheng couldn''t help but feel relieved. He stood up and looked at Xiong Yu carefully and asked, "Mr. Xiong, do you think this is the end of the night?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C481

    The purpose has been achieved. Next, we should give Zhang Hongheng a chance to fight back. In this way, we can circle Zhang Hongheng''s Laozi and avenge the Shao family completely.


    Xiong Yu stood up and said with a smile, "OK, it''s late tonight. It''s time to go back and have a rest. Well, Zhang Shao, let''s go out together. I''ll see if the 4.1 million yuan is paid, we''ll go back to our respective homes and make an appointment another day."


    Zhang Hongheng rolled his eyes and scolded him in his heart, but he didn''t dare not give it. Otherwise, in case Xiong Yu turned his face and turned 100000 into a million, he would still suffer.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll give you 100000 yuan as soon as I''m outside." Zhang Hongheng had no choice but to promise to transfer money to Xiong Yu when he went out.


    Xiong Yu embraces left and right, followed by Wen renyuyan two people, together out of the room, along the corridor, to the stairs, upstairs out of the club.


    The closure here is indeed tight, out of the clubhouse door, the mobile phone signal returned.


    Zhang Hongheng didn''t dare to play tricks. He honestly transferred another 100000 yuan to Xiong Yu. This time, he didn''t have to look for his father. He had his own card.


    Then, Zhang Hongheng tried to leave. Xiong Yu didn''t stop him. Zhang Hongheng left as quickly as a dog who lost his family.


    After Zhang Hongheng left, Hu Xingdong came forward and said with a wry smile, "Brother Bear, you''ve done me a lot this time. I''m afraid that Zhang''s father and son will not let me go."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the same ah, after Zhang Hongheng goes back, the same will not let me go, so ah, Lao Hu, we have to work together to deal with Zhang''s father and son."


    Hu Xingdong sighed and said, "Brother Bear, you''re driving ducks to the shelves. Zhang Zhengqing, the father of Zhang Hongheng, is my immediate superior. If I don''t get it right, I''ll be in big trouble."


    Xiong Yu knew that Hu Xingdong was deliberately testing him. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, Lao Hu. If Zhang''s father and son dare to revenge, I''m sure I won''t let them go easily. Keeping them will make your life more comfortable than before."


    Hu Xingdong said with great joy: "well, brother Xiong, with your words, I will recognize you from now on. In the future, anyone who wants to bully Shao''s family will have to pass through Hu Xingdong first."


    Xiong Yu smiles and says nothing more. He doesn''t need to tell Hu Xingdong that he is going to move the Shao family to the mall.


    It''s really late. Hu Xingdong leaves and the five Xiong Yu are ready to leave.


    Wen renyuyan and Yuyan live in Meixian County. They thought they would be bought when they came here tonight, so they didn''t plan to go back tonight. Of course, there is no way to get back to Meixian.


    Xiong Yu happened to have no place to live, so he drove his four girls to Meixian County to find a hotel to stay in. Tomorrow morning, he would check on the master''s condition, and then take the rest of the Shao family to the mall.


    4.1 million, which is the number that Wen Renyu Yan and Yu Yan dare not even think about. They are extremely excited. After all, with the four million yuan, even if Xiong Yu only gives them half, their master''s treatment will be much better.


    Here, is not far from Meixian, only 30 kilometers, Xiong Yu in Wen renyuyan under the guidance of two people, soon drove the car into the national highway.


    Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu are very fond of Yuyan, especially Ouyang Feiyu. They soon get acquainted with them and chatter all the way.


    Wen renhuaxiao is young, and she only cares about chatting with Ouyang Feiyu, but wenrenyuyan always has something in her heart. When the bus enters Meixian County, she can''t help asking, "Mr. bear, tonight''s money, you Can you give us $100000? "


    The girl was still thinking about this. Xiong Yu was stunned and said with a smile, "the four million yuan is for you. If it is not enough, all the follow-up will be handed over to me. Well, I will go to your residence early tomorrow morning to help you see how your master''s condition is."


    "Really?" Hearing the words, Yan was stunned, and immediately felt that the three words were not appropriate. She quickly blushed and said, "Mr. bear, I don''t mean that. I mean, you You are a good man


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "so quickly I am a good man? If I said I''d let you two sleep with me tonight, would you still say I''m a good man? "


    After brushing, their pretty faces turned red, and they said, "Mr. Xiong, you are a good man. Although I am young, I can see that. Well, Mr. Xiong, I''ll sleep with you tonight. My sister is still young. Please wait two more years, OK?"


    Ouyang Feiyu couldn''t help saying, "Yuyan, I told you just now. Brother Xiong won''t move you. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Smell person flower smile also follow to say: "yes, elder sister, Big Brother Bear is a good man, he won''t move us."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t put on a high hat for me. I just said I don''t move now. I can''t guarantee it in the future."


    When they heard Yuyan, their faces turned red again, but they were also temporarily relieved. Russell Yun and Ouyang Feiyu thought that as long as they stayed with you, they would be convinced by you sooner or later.Wen renyuyan and Yuyan live in a shabby community in the suburb of Meixian County. There is not even a car in the yard. Even three or four-wheel battery cars are just talking about two or three, and they are all dilapidated.


    Looking at the upstairs where Yuyan and Yuyan lived, there was no light at all. Xiong Yu said, "you go back and have a rest. The three of us will find a hotel to stay in and come back to you in the morning."


    "Well." It has been recognized that Xiong Yu is a good man. When they heard Yuyan, they did not embarrass them. Not surprisingly, they nodded and got off the car together to see Xiong Yu again.


    Seeing Yuyan and Yuyan go upstairs, Xiong Yu turns his head to Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu and says with a smile: "OK, the next is our three people world. Let''s find a hotel. Feiyu, you can search for the best hotel here by meituan."


    Meixian is one of the poorest counties in B province. There is only one three-star hotel, but it seems that it is not too formal. However, Xiong Yu and others have no choice but to check in.


    Not only does it seem irregular, but even the service is much worse than that of a regular three-star hotel. The waiters yawn and look lazy. When they collect the money, they make a mistake. If it was not for Ouyang Feiyu, who was careful, he would not have found out.


    Xiong Yucai didn''t care about this small details. After checking in, he took the second daughter upstairs and entered the room.


    The conditions of the room are not very good. A standard double bed, bed sheets and covers are clean. The bathroom, hot water, bath towel, towel and so on look all right.


    However, when the three took a bath together and were ready to go to bed for business, Ouyang Feiyu, who was careful, suddenly found that there were a few more small cards on the ground at the door.


    "What is this?" Ouyang Feiyu was very surprised, so he went to pick up the small card, and immediately blushed. It turned out that it was that kind of small card.


    Xiong Yu, of course, knew what it was. He went to bed with Luo Suyun and said with a smile, "I have you two. Tonight is definitely not lonely, so you don''t have to call on a small card."


    Ouyang Feiyu immediately threw away all the small cards and walked to the bed with a red face. However, Xiong Yu and Luo Suyun had already rolled together, muttering: "these guys with small cards are really pig heads. We don''t need to see how many people we are and whether there are men or women."


    Listening to Ouyang Feiyu''s murmur, Xiong Yu and Russell cloud smile. The girl is really cute sometimes. Xiong Yu is more free to move to Ouyang Feiyu, so that she goes to bed quickly.


    With last night''s game of four, Ouyang Feiyu has been able to open up in this respect, so the three player game tonight did not let her have much shyness.


    Just as Ouyang Feiyu just lay down and was hugged by Xiong Yu, the phone in the room suddenly rang. Xiong Yu immediately sat up and said with a smile, "it must be a special service. I''ll pick it up."


    In Luo Suyun''s blurred eyes and Ouyang Feiyu''s surprised eyes, Xiong Yu sits by the bed and picks up the telephone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C482

    "Hello, who''s calling so late?" Xiong Yu made a phone call with a strange voice. His right hand was still swimming on the nearby Russell cloud.


    Immediately, there was a whiny voice in the room. As soon as I heard it, I knew it was not a good person to talk to: "Sir, are you living alone?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "I open a big bed room. Guess if I live alone?"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Immediately there was a silver bell like laugh, and the woman said, "isn''t it lonely to live alone, sir?"


    "Lonely? What can be lonely? I''m lonely. Will you come to chat with me Xiong Yu motioned for Ouyang Feiyu to come over and sit in his arms. Then he took advantage of Ouyang Feiyu and teased the woman on the phone.


    The woman is a burst of silver bell like laughter: "Sir, you are really bad, deliberately make me happy, as long as you like, I will go to chat with you."


    "Oh, really, that would be great." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "however, I generally like to chat with beautiful women, not beautiful women, I have no interest."


    "Cluck, sir, you may rest assured that if you look ugly, I dare not go out to frighten people." The woman laughed like a silver bell again and said, "well, sir, I''ll have to make a deal with you about the price. I''ll have to chat with you for 1000 yuan a night."


    "It''s not expensive. Well, come here. I''ll see if I can." To the surprise of Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu, Xiong Yu agreed to let each other come.


    Ouyang Feiyu can''t guess, but it''s nothing. The key is that Luo Suyun, the psychological master, has not guessed. It''s really Xiong Yu who does things. The three of them live here, accompanied by two beautiful women, Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu, and Xiong Yu orders another one, which makes everyone feel incredible.


    Luo Suyun didn''t say anything, but Ouyang Feiyu was a little unhappy. After Xiong Yu hung up the phone, he put his arm around his neck and said, "brother Xiong, you are so disgusted. Those women are very dirty. If you are with her, I won''t let you touch it in the future."


    Xiong Yu threw his arms around Ouyang Feiyu and fell on the bed. He said with a smile, "silly girl, I asked her to come. I didn''t say what to do with her. I didn''t spend money to buy an audience. You little girl, you are still jealous."


    "I hate it." Ouyang Feiyu immediately blushed, pouted his lips, and said unhappily, "where are people jealous? They just think that kind of woman is dirty and worried about getting sick."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I know that my baby Fei Yu loves me, and I also love her tonight." Xiong Yu said, he helped Ouyang and Feiyu on his body, and said with a smile, "Feiyu baby, don''t forget our gambling in that club. I''ve helped Yuyan them. You should cash your bet."


    Ouyang Feiyu''s pretty face turned red with a brush, wriggling, but thinking about how he couldn''t escape tonight, he had to gnash his teeth and say, "OK, brother Xiong, I''ll let you be proud once tonight."


    Xiong Yu grabbed Ouyang Feiyu''s chest and said with a smile: "girl, I''m sure you will like this feeling. Come on, release it, and give me all your passion."


    When you go to the bathroom, I say, "it''s not convenient for me to open the toilet. I don''t think it''s convenient for you to open the toilet. I don''t think it''s convenient for me to open the toilet. I don''t want to see you


    Seeing Russell cloud gone, Ouyang Feiyu''s embarrassment became a little lighter. With Xiong Yu''s guidance, she slowly began to adapt. Soon, she felt that riding was really good.


    Where is Luo Suyun going to the bathroom? She doesn''t want to embarrass Ouyang Feiyu too much, so that she can open it early and hide in the bathroom first. At the same time, it is also for the convenience of opening the door for the woman who will come later.


    Sure enough, after a while, Ouyang Feiyu''s breath became thick. Although he had not yet called, it was fast. Luo Suyun was secretly funny. In front of Xiong Yu''s powerful, any woman''s reserve was useless.


    There was a knock on the door. Luo Suyun immediately came to the door and looked through the cat''s eye. It was a beautiful young woman standing at the door with a small bag in her hand.


    Luo Suyun immediately opened the door and immediately stunned the woman. Unexpectedly, there was a woman in the room of the guest calling for service, and she was not under her at all.


    More importantly, Russell cloud and the woman immediately found out that they were familiar with each other.


    "It''s you..." After staying together for a while, the two men reacted at the same time and yelled together. It turns out that the woman at the door is the princess who opened beer for them in the underground club just now. It seems that her surname is Hu.


    The girl surnamed Hu immediately blushed. How could she not understand the person who answered her phone just now? Besides, standing at the door, she could already hear a woman''s coarse gasping voice inside.


    "I..." The girl surnamed Hu hesitated for a moment and was about to leave with a word. However, Luo Suyun said with a smile, "since you are here, come in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu hesitated for a moment, pursed her lips, nodded, and walked in. She thought to herself, what does Mr. Xiong mean? Maybe she just called me for fun tonight.Ouyang Feiyu has gradually entered the state. She can''t feel the small movement around her. Therefore, Russell cloud closes the door and brings a girl named Hu in. She has no idea.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and saw the girl with the surname Hu. After listening to the conversation between Russell cloud and the girl surnamed Hu, he felt that the woman''s voice was a little familiar. Unexpectedly, it was the girl surnamed Hu.


    In the underground clubhouse, after meeting the girl surnamed Hu and the singing girls, Xiong Yu felt a little strange, because in such a place, the princess engaged in service was not much more beautiful than the singing girl. Of course, not all singing girls are very beautiful, but when guests order to accompany girls, they must follow the beautiful points.


    Although she came here to do this, seeing that Xiong Yu and Ouyang Feiyu were already doing it, the girl surnamed Hu couldn''t help but blush and became embarrassed immediately.


    Luo Suyun said with a smile, "sit down, don''t mention it. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "No, no, I''m not thirsty." The girl surnamed Hu was extremely embarrassed at the moment. She had come to do special service, but she was treated as a guest. I really don''t know what Xiong Yu thinks.


    Of course, Ouyang Feiyu heard of course. Turning around, he saw the girl who had just called, but he was a little familiar. He was just a little stunned, and then he continued to engage in horse riding.


    Luo Suyun poured a glass of water, handed it to the girl surnamed Hu, and asked with a smile, "if you only know your surname Hu, you don''t know your name."


    "Thank you." The girl surnamed Hu took the cup, blushed slightly, and said, "my name is Hu Xueqing."


    "Good name." Luo Suyun said with a smile, "the name is beautiful, the person is more beautiful."


    "Thank you." Hu Xueqing immediately answered again. She lowered her head and held the water cup in her hands. She didn''t know what to say.


    The horse riding movement became more and more intense. Ouyang Feiyu completely let go of it. He really followed the horse on horseback, with ups and downs, beautiful hair and two jade pendulums. Even Russell Yun was moved to see it, let alone Xiong Yu, who had been paying close attention to Ouyang Feiyu.


    Among the women around Xiong Yu, the tallest is Hulan sisters. They are all 1.78 meters. The second tallest is Ouyang Feiyu, 1.76 meters. Moreover, Ouyang Feiyu''s figure is also the best among all the women. Not only is her skin white and smooth, but her parts are not small and not fat or thin.


    Therefore, Xiong Yu once said to Ouyang Feiyu that Guan Pingjun could find Ouyang Feiyu as his girlfriend. It was just like his ancestors burned incense, but Guan Pingjun didn''t know how to cherish it.


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang Feiyu''s position in Xiong Yu''s mind is getting higher and higher. Sun Qianling is not as good as sun Qianling. Even Jiao Lanting has been surpassed by Ouyang Feiyu.


    Although there is a new idea of riding a horse, Xiong Yu can''t control the situation. So, after more than ten minutes, Xiong Yu can''t help turning over and pressing Ouyang Feiyu under his body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C483

    Hu Xueqing was shocked. The battle between Xiong Yu and Ouyang Feiyu has really opened her eyes. It turns out that men and women can be dealt with in this way. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu is so powerful. Ouyang Feiyu and Luo Suyun are not rivals of Xiong Yu.


    More than an hour later, watching Ouyang Feiyu and Luo Suyun fall away, Hu Xueqing''s body is also greatly affected, but at the same time, she is hesitant. Should she join in?


    She recommended herself. Originally, the chicken head didn''t intend to let her come, but seeing that Xiong Yu already had Ouyang Feiyu and Luo Suyun not under her, she might not accept her. The more important reason is that Russell and Ouyang Feiyu are Xiong Yu''s wife. They are Xiong Yu''s own. They are clean. And she, though clean, does Xiong Yu believe it?


    The room is more and more dynamic, Ouyang Feiyu''s Russell cloud''s voice almost thundering, crackling sound is mixed among them, forming a touching symphony.


    However, the music was soon destroyed, and there was a violent kick at the door and a voice of abuse: "Damn it, let''s not let people sleep. Stop right now. Otherwise, I''ll kick the door open for you to look good."


    "Ah..." What does Hu Xueqing do? She feels guilty. Her face suddenly changes. She stands up and goes quickly to the room corridor and the bedroom interface. She stares at the door that has been kicked trembling.


    Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu were also shocked. They immediately fell down from the clouds and collapsed on the bed, looking out in horror.


    Grandma''s, too disappointed, Xiong Yu frowned, light said: "no matter they, let''s continue, the door is tightly closed, even if the waiter takes the room card also can''t open."


    Xiong Yu can be so calm, but Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu are not the same. They can''t go back to the feeling just now. They just mechanically cater to Xiong Yu''s actions, and they dare not shout any more.


    "Shout, shout." Seeing this, Xiong Yu was immediately displeased. He slapped Russell and Ouyang Feiyu on their sweet buttocks. The two girls did not dare to listen to Xiong Yu''s words, and continued to pretend to be very comfortable.


    When the kicker saw that there was no shouting in the room, he thought that the people inside had stopped, so he swore a few words and went back to their respective rooms.


    However, just a few seconds after these people returned to the room, the shouts of Xiong Yu''s room rose again. These people were stunned for a moment, and then they became angry again. This is not the same as just now. They are simply deliberately provocative.


    At once, the men came out of the room again. One of them said angrily, "brothers, this boy is on purpose. We must not let him go, kick the door open and beat him hard."


    "Well, give it a good beating, give it a good beating." A young man with flowing hair immediately agreed to come down. He was the first to come to Xiong Yu''s room door and kicked him fiercely. He only heard the sound of "bang", and the door was almost cracked.


    At this time, the room immediately heard a woman''s long cry and a man''s tiger roar, which immediately calmed down. However, these people were not ready to let go, they kicked the door one by one, and even more kept swearing: "boy, open the door, otherwise, we will rush in and see you."


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." Listening to the knock on the door, Russell and Ouyang Feiyu couldn''t help being scared. They couldn''t help cleaning. They quickly put on their clothes and were shocked.


    Looking at Xiong Yu slowly wearing his clothes, Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu are afraid again. They quickly look at the door and find that the door is almost unbearable under the fierce kicks of these people.


    Hu Xueqing is more afraid than Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu. She is trembling. She looks at the door and Xiong Yu. She is worried. She wants to help Xiong Yu dress.


    Finally, when the door was kicked open by all the people, Xiong Yu also put on his clothes and motioned for Russell and Ouyang Feiyu to step back. He took a step forward and asked faintly, "are you a robber by kicking the door into the house at night?"


    The bald head rushed to the front. Seeing Xiong Yu was so tough, he immediately scolded: "Stinky boy, I think you are cheap. Let me take care of you."


    After that, the bald head immediately waved his fist and hit Xiong Yu''s face fiercely.


    Xiong Yu sneered. He grabbed the bareheaded right fist, and with a strong effort, he only heard the sound of "click and click". The bareheaded fist bone was completely crushed by him.


    "Ah..." A cry of pain, bald head was Xiong Yu loose hands, immediately back a few steps, left hand holding right hand wrist, a face of pain.


    "You..." The rest of the people were scared. It was so terrible that one hand even crushed the bareheaded fist bones. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do.


    Xiong Yu asked faintly, "do you want to cheer me up for coming so late?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one dares to speak, including that bald head. His head is covered with sweat, and his face is scared, but he dare not say anything more.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "everyone is here. What is the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing..." Bareheaded heart sad urge, but also dare not again tough, hastily said, "sorry, we went to the wrong room, disturb you to rest.""Stop." Just as these people were about to leave the room immediately, Xiong Yu immediately gave a big drink and asked coldly, "who scolded me just now? Take the initiative to admit it. Otherwise, both hands will be wasted later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people''s eyes converged on the young man''s face. The latter''s face also changed greatly, and his eyes changed. He quickly begged Xiong Yu, "elder brother, I didn''t scold you or me just now. I was scolding myself. I begged big brother to give me a break."


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu stepped forward to the young man and asked, "now admit that you are scolding yourself? Why are you so arrogant just now? It seems that you were the first one to kick the door. How should we compensate for this door? And the spiritual loss of our several members, too


    "Er..." When the young man''s forehead was sweating, his eyes turned, he quickly pointed to the bald head and said, "elder brother, he picked the head first. Otherwise, we could not have made trouble together."


    The bone of the bald right fist was broken. It was painful enough. It was extremely painful, but he could only bear it. However, he didn''t want the young man to pour all the sewage on him. His face changed and he cried angrily: "boy, I said just now, let''s find this gentleman together, but we didn''t let you kick the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man was speechless for a moment. Kicking the door was his idea. He kicked the door first. In other words, he was kicking the door alone. Occasionally, someone kicked. But it was too busy just now, and he didn''t notice who kicked the door.


    At this time, the responsibility was cleared, and then the young man called out in a hurry: "you can''t ignore the reason. You''re the first to make trouble. Otherwise, who will kick the door? Besides, the first time you make trouble, it''s you who kicks the door. Otherwise, just rely on the second time, how can you kick the door?"


    Bareheaded and angry: "boy, you son of a bitch, what are you talking about? Just now I kicked a few times, you kicked a few times, I only kicked three or four times, but you kicked thirty or forty times. Who do you think destroyed the door?"


    Xiong Yu is almost happy. It''s really interesting that these two guys are pinching each other. However, if they are allowed to pinch each other like this, I''m afraid there will be no result in one or two hours.


    "Well, you''ll both say less." Xiong Yu waved his hand to stop them from pinching each other. He was about to say what to do. However, a stern voice came from outside, "who called the police just now?"


    The police came, bareheaded and overjoyed, he turned around quickly and rushed out, shouting: "it''s me, police comrade, I called the police, you come to justice quickly."


    This guy even called the police just now. Xiong Yu was slightly surprised, while Russell and Ouyang Feiyu changed their faces and looked at each other, but they were not afraid.


    However, Hu Xueqing was different. Her face changed greatly, her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C484

    "What''s going on? Why didn''t you describe it clearly when you called the police just now?"


    The bald head said in a hurry: "police comrade, it''s such a shame to talk about it, so I didn''t make it clear when I called the police just now. It''s like this."


    Then, bareheaded, he gave a general description of what had happened just now. Moreover, this guy deliberately embellished his words so that people in the whole hotel could hear what he said. The rooms on this floor were shaking or something, but he made a policewoman who came along with him red in the face and ears.


    At the moment, Xiong Yu is not willing to check in with the hotel attendants. However, Xiong Yu''s attitude towards the female guests who don''t like to stay in the hotel is not good.


    It turned out to be such a thing. The leading middle-aged policeman frowned and walked to the room. He first looked at Xiong Yu, and then saw three girls of Luo Suyun. His eyes brightened.


    The middle-aged police didn''t want to take care of this, but after seeing the three girls of Luo Suyun, especially when she saw Hu Xueqing''s face changed greatly and her delicate body trembled, she could not understand. She snorted coldly and thought that when such a beautiful woman came to this hotel, I didn''t even know. I would ask boss Zhao again tomorrow.


    "Who are the three of them?" asked the middle-aged policeman


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "woman, don''t you have long eyes?" Xiong Yu didn''t intend to start with this attitude. However, from the expression and eyes of the middle-aged police after seeing the three girls of Luo Suyun, Xiong Yu could basically guess something. He gave a sneer in his heart, and then came another thing that did not know what to do.


    Luo Suyun is an expert in psychology, more accurate than Xiong Yu''s judgment. He whispered in his ear, "Xiong Yu, what this guy thinks is very dirty. You should be careful to deal with it. You can''t separate from us."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Xiong Yu nodded and answered lightly.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu''s attitude was so arrogant, the middle-aged police couldn''t help but get into a rage and immediately said, "boy, you dare to be so presumptuous. Hum, the four of you will come with me immediately and go back to the Institute to cooperate with the investigation."


    In fact, this middle-aged policeman also has a little murmur. Generally speaking, people who dare to be so arrogant in this situation, or those who drink too much alcohol, but there is no smell of alcohol in the room, obviously not. Either is the two Leng Zi, looking at Xiong Yu is obviously not like. Or he has a big background. It is estimated that Xiong Yu is such a person.


    Xiong Yu asked faintly: "police comrade, you seem to have made a mistake. Several of them kick into the door, not to mention destroying the hotel facilities, but forcibly entering the house. What you want to take away is them, not our victims."


    The middle-aged policeman snorted coldly: "boy, you don''t know why you kicked the door just now because you don''t speak in secret? Well, this is a hotel. You are so noisy that people can''t sleep. Moreover, they have no choice but to give advice. "


    "Hey, of course I won''t take sides with them. Both of you are at fault. Therefore, you all have to go to the station with me, clean up quickly and leave with me."


    The bareheaded was shocked and said in a hurry: "Comrade police, it''s this man who kicked the door. It doesn''t matter to me. I just acted bravely and called the police for them. Moreover, comrade police, my hand was broken by this man. You have to convict him of intentional wounding."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this man, you should be responsible. Did I hurt you on purpose? Where are you injured? Let this police Comrade have a good look. "


    "My hand, my right hand." Bareheaded immediately came back, held up his right hand, and said, "Comrade police, he broke my right fist."


    The middle-aged policeman took a look at his bareheaded right fist. It was as soft as a broken bone. He couldn''t help but change his face and looked at Xiong Yu again.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "police comrade, do you believe that? I can''t rule out whether the boy just punched the door with his fist


    Just now, I admit that I can''t crush your head again, even if you don''t want to see so many of your bareheaded fists


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu said faintly, "then ask, who saw it just now? Well, has anyone proved that I didn''t break this man''s right fist? "


    "I can testify that this man''s right fist has nothing to do with my man," he said immediately


    Ouyang Feiyu also said: "yes, this man''s right fist has nothing to do with my man. He broke it himself, but it depends on my man."


    The bald head said in a hurry: "police comrade, they are the women of this guy. There is a deal between them. You can''t believe their words."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, I can''t believe what they said. You can ask the rest of the people and see what they say."


    Immediately, the young man said, "I didn''t see it, comrade police. Besides, when I kicked the door just now, it seemed that someone beat it with his fist. I didn''t see who it was.""You..." Bareheaded and frightened and angry, angrily scolded, "boy, you''re looking for trouble." Then he swung his fist and prepared to hit the young man. But just as soon as he exerted his strength, his right hand hurt so much that he put it down in a hurry and couldn''t help crying out with pain.


    Of course, the young man was not afraid to be bald, and said with a sneer: "why, don''t let people tell the truth, why do you dare to be brave here?"


    Bareheaded, frightened and angry, he said in a hurry: "police comrade, don''t listen to this boy. He had a conflict with me just now, and now he deliberately hacked me."


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "well, since you say that, I can''t help it. Then ask other people again to see how everyone says it."


    The middle-aged policeman immediately turned his head and said in a loud voice, "everybody tell us what happened just now. Remember, don''t be afraid. You should tell the truth and you can''t give false evidence casually."


    All of them were silent for more than ten seconds before a woman said, "Comrade police, I didn''t see any conflict between them. Maybe I stood too far back."


    "You..." Bareheaded and frightened and angry, just ready to roar, Xiong Yu has already said faintly, "brother, don''t scare people. They are girls and timid."


    At this time, another woman''s voice sounded: "I didn''t see it either."


    As a result, the rest of the people also began to speak, meaning only one, no one saw Xiong Yu hurt the bald head.


    Bareheaded almost wanted to vomit blood, but everyone said so. He could only admit defeat and glared at the flowing young man.


    Xiong Yu opened his mouth at this time, and said faintly: "Comrade police, this guy broke into the door, violated my privacy and framed me. This matter can''t be settled like this."


    "I..." The remorse in the bareheaded heart. I knew this guy was so hard to deal with. I shouldn''t have done it just now. It''s good that he didn''t say anything about his broken right hand and was charged with it.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "police comrade, what do you want to do? I have to make a statement."


    The middle-aged policeman said faintly, "I will ask you about this matter, but before I deal with it, I will ask you a question. Who are the three of them?"


    As soon as his bald head brightened his eyes, he immediately said, "police comrades, it''s very simple. They are all in that line. We heard just now that there was a lot of noise in the room, so that people on the whole floor couldn''t sleep. Comrade police, you have to arrest them. They must belong to..."


    Before the bald man finished speaking, Xiong Yu immediately lifted his foot and kicked him hard in his face. He broke his nose bone with one foot, and fell to the ground. He also hit several people and nearly knocked them down.


    The middle-aged policeman''s face sank and he said angrily, "boy, you are too arrogant. You dare to beat people in front of the police. It seems that you are lawless."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "my woman, no one can scold me. I beat him lightly. Oh, by the way, police comrade, are you the kind of person who scolds your mother and you dare not fight back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C485

    The middle-aged policeman was very angry and almost growled: "what do you say? You dare to say it again. I will abolish you."


    Xiong Yu said coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you say it ten times. Don''t think that you can despise people in such a skin. Believe me or not, you can destroy you with all your actions."


    "I don''t believe in this evil." No matter how angry you are with the police, we have never been so angry with the police


    "Good." Xiong Yu said faintly, "I can go with you to any place, but I want to see how you are going to send me back again, delaying my tomorrow''s affairs, what do you take to compensate me."


    As soon as the policewoman''s face changed, she hastened to step forward and said in a low voice, "team Li, this boy is very strong. I''m afraid that he has any great backing. Don''t be too impulsive."


    "I don''t care about him." The middle-aged policeman was so angry that it was useless even if the director came. He said angrily, "I will fight with him today."


    "All right." Xiong Yu sighed suddenly and said faintly, "since you said so, I''ll give you a face. Anyway, the door here is broken, and I can''t live. I can only make do with you all night. Well, Li team, we paid money in the hotel. If something like this happened tonight, you have to help us get the money. Otherwise, I can''t go back to any place with you ¡£¡±


    "Your mother''s head." The middle-aged policeman was so angry that he thought Xiong Yu was trying to find fault. He roared, "boy, I won''t kill you tonight. I don''t have a surname of Li."


    Xiong Yu was not angry at all, and asked with a smile, "team Li, it''s not good for you to enforce the law like this?"


    "Bullshit, in my jurisdiction, I said let you die, no one dares to let you live." The middle-aged policeman looked more and more ferocious. He clenched his fists and said angrily, "go with me right away, otherwise, I will be charged with more security."


    It''s not good to scream with a bald head. I think that the Li team has been hit by this guy''s provocation. No, I can''t stay here. I have to leave immediately.


    Thinking in my heart, the bald head slowly moved the body outward, moving very carefully.


    In fact, no matter how careful, the movement of bald head can also be seen, because he is on the left and right side of the middle-aged police. However, these people''s attention is all on the middle-aged police and Xiong Yu, and no one cares about him so much.


    Of course, Xiong Yu could see clearly, but he couldn''t make a sound. Instead, he deliberately provoked the middle-aged policeman and gave the bald head a chance to leave here.


    "All right." Just after bald disappeared in Xiong Yu''s field of vision, Xiong Yu said faintly, "police comrade, today I''ll give you a face. I''ll go to your place with bald head. Well, I have a word in advance. We are both parties. We are indispensable. Otherwise, I won''t go there."


    "Nonsense." The middle-aged policeman drank angrily, turned his head and said, "go, you also..."


    However, there was no bald shadow. The middle-aged policeman was stunned and immediately swept around the scene. His face changed greatly. He asked the policewoman and another policeman, "where was the bald head just now?"


    They were also attracted by the verbal battle between Xiong Yu and the middle-aged policeman just now. They didn''t pay attention to the trend of bald head. When asked by the middle-aged policeman, they were also in a daze. They looked at the place where the bald head stood just now, but there was no shadow of him.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "police comrade, two parties, one ran away, right and wrong have been very clear, I don''t have to go with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged police in the heart of that angry ah, immediately to the two men angrily drink, "still Leng do what, hurry to chase, the bastard to me to chase back, otherwise, you two don''t come back."


    Xiong Yu yawned and said with a smile, "brothers and sisters, are you sleepy? If you are not sleepy, I am sleepy and want to sleep."


    Immediately, these onlookers immediately scattered a clean, leaving the middle-aged police stunned on the spot.


    Let''s go. The middle-aged police are not reconciled. Xiong Yu was really mad at him just now. If he let Xiong Yu go like this, the middle-aged police would not be reconciled. Don''t go. Since that bald head has run away, he will not be easily caught back. He will continue to stay, and there is no way to clean up Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "police comrades, we are going to sleep. There is only one bed here. We can only sleep under a few of us. If the police comrades want to stay, we can only aggrieve you to sleep on the sofa."


    "Hum." The middle-aged policeman snorted angrily, shook his sleeve and drank, "boy, you wait, this matter won''t be so easy to give up."


    Watching the middle-aged police leave, Xiong Yu and the three are indifferent. This is what they expected. But Hu Xueqing breathed out a great deal, thinking, it''s dangerous.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and said with a smile, "beauty, don''t be afraid now."


    "Well." Hu Xueqing nodded instinctively, then felt wrong again, immediately blushed and said in a hurry, "thank you, Mr. Xiong. I was really scared to death just now."Xiong Yu asked, "aren''t you a princess in that club? Why do you come here to do that kind of business?"


    Hu Xueqing''s face was even redder. She lowered her head and said, "Mr. bear, you are a good man. I will not hide from you. Yuyan, their master, is actually my sister."


    "What?" Xiong Yu and his three men were shocked and gave each other a strange look. Xiong Yu asked, "didn''t you see that in the club just now? I''ve already helped them get four million yuan. If it''s not enough, I''ll find a way to save the rest. Besides, I''m also a doctor. Maybe I can cure your sister''s illness."


    Hu Xueqing blushed slightly and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. bear, at that time At that time, I didn''t believe you very much. Because you were deliberately fooling Yuyan and Huaxiao, I came here to work again. "


    "Alas." Indeed, as soon as they got to know each other, it was really difficult for them to believe it. Xiong Yu nodded and said, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest. We''ll go to your sister''s house tomorrow morning to see what''s going on."


    Ouyang Feiyu frowned and said, "Brother Bear, the door is broken. How can we sleep?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what''s so difficult about this, silly girl, call the waiter to change the door."


    As soon as the voice dropped, someone knocked on the door, and then a woman''s voice said, "Hello, I''m a waiter. May I come in?"


    Just now, the waiter came in and said, "Oh Fei Yang came back to see the bustle."


    As the waiter came in, he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. bear, this accident happened tonight. I''m very sorry. Well, the door has broken. This room can''t live. I''ve opened another room, which is also on this floor, Room 608."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your service is so good, it''s really moving. I will leave you a letter of praise tomorrow."


    The waiter immediately blushed. When Xiong Yu came to check in tonight, she was still indifferent. If she had not seen Xiong Yu''s power, she would not have changed her attitude so much.


    There was almost nothing to clean up. Xiong Yu and others took their belongings and followed the waiter to Room 608. Unexpectedly, it was a suite.


    "Big pen." After Xiong Yu entered the room, he inquired around and said to the waiter with a smile, "thank your boss for me. I''ll make up the difference when I check out tomorrow."


    Mr. bear, you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t have to worry about it, sir. I don''t have to worry about it


    "Thank you very much." Xiong Yu nodded, the waiter saw that she had nothing to do with her and left.


    In this way, Hu Xueqing is a little embarrassed. Is she going to live here tonight?


    Luo Suyun looked at Hu Xueqing and said with a smile, "Xueqing, do you sleep inside or outside?"


    "I''ll sleep in it." Hu Xueqing said with a red face, and quickly entered the inner room and closed the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C486

    She was speechless all night. The next morning, Xiong Yu got up early. After practicing for a while, Luo Suyun also got up. She had the habit of running in the morning and didn''t sleep in.


    Xiong Yu''s skill is more and more profound, but there is still a certain gap from the impact of Xiong Guan barrier. Moreover, Xiong Yu has never met women like Luo Suyun and Qiu Yuelan who have greatly helped his internal skills. Therefore, the accumulation of his internal skills can only rely on continuous practice.


    Although it''s a little slow, it''s also increasing every day, and it''s several times faster than the speed before the first tiger pass breakthrough. Xiong Yu is very satisfied.


    Russell cloud woke up, rubbed his bleary eyes and asked, "Xiong Yu, what time is it?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s more than seven o''clock. Why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    Russell cloud shook his head and said, "we can''t sleep any more. We have to go to YuYan''s house to help her master see a doctor, and then go to rujun''s house to help."


    When Ouyang Feiyu heard the conversation between them, he woke up and nodded: "yes, let''s wash quickly."


    Xiong Yu nuogged his mouth and said with a smile, "there is still one sleeping inside. Let''s take a bath first, and then call her up when we''re ready."


    Because I have something to do today, I''m afraid that the trouble is too bad. The spirit of the second daughter is not enough. After moving to Room 608, the three of Xiong Yu went to bed honestly, and so did they in the morning.


    After some washing, Ouyang Feiyu knocks on the door and calls Hu Xueqing to get up. But as soon as she knocks, Hu Xueqing opens the door. In fact, she has already got up, but she has not dared to go out.


    What''s more, seeing Hu Xueqing''s strange face, Ouyang Feiyu and Luo Suyun don''t see anything, but Xiong Yu knows that Hu Xueqing is in urgent need of urination. I don''t know how long she has been holding her urine.


    Hu Xueqing urinated a big bubble, much more comfortable, and then quickly washed his face and brush his teeth, did not care to take a bath, came out of the bathroom.


    The four of them went downstairs together and checked out at the front desk. The waiter had already finished work, but he told the shift attendant that he would settle the bill according to the ordinary single room.


    Out of the door, Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "Xueqing, you are a local, you know what is the most famous breakfast here."


    Hu Xueqing nodded her head and said, "steamed buns and bean porridge in Meixian County are the most famous. I''ll take you to my sister''s house on the way."


    When Xiong Yu drove, the four of them drove along Hu Xueqing''s route. In less than ten minutes, they arrived at the steamed stuffed bun shop Hu Xueqing said. It was really a sea of people. There were more people buying steamed stuffed buns.


    Seeing Xiong Yu frown, Hu Xueqing immediately said, "don''t worry, Mr. Xiong. This steamed bun shop is opened by my father-in-law''s house. We don''t have to queue up."


    "Well?" Xiong Yu immediately turned his head and looked at Hu Xueqing in the co driver''s seat. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were full of surprise. Isn''t that the husband''s home in father-in-law''s family? Did Hu Xueqing go out to do skin business when he had a husband?


    Hu Xueqing''s face turned red again, and sighed: "originally, my father-in-law is still good to me, but since my sister got this disease, I borrowed money from my father-in-law several times, a total of more than 20000, my husband said to me, their family does not have too much money, my sister''s disease, they can''t do anything."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "look at their steamed bun shop. Although the business is good, it is also a small business. It is a bit difficult for them to pay for a bottomless hole."


    But Ouyang Feiyu didn''t think so. He said, "Xueqing is their daughter-in-law. If Xueqing''s sister is not well, she will suffer along with her. What''s more, seeing that their business is so hot, they say they have no money for 20000 yuan. Who can believe that? "


    Luo Suyun immediately pulled Ouyang Feiyu and said, "every family has a difficult book to read. It can''t be blamed on Xue Qing''s father-in-law. After all, her sister''s illness is a bottomless pit."


    After all, the more she said this, the more she felt, the more miserable Hu Xueqing felt.


    Xiong Yu asked, "doesn''t your husband know?"


    Hu Xueqing understood what it meant, blushed and nodded: "I don''t know."


    "Alas..." Xiong Yu sighed and said, "live a good life in the future, don''t do this line again, your sister''s disease, I will try my best."


    Hu Xueqing said in a hurry: "Mr. bear, I I haven''t I didn''t receive a guest. "


    "It''s not the key factor." Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "remember, a person, no matter how down-to-earth, how frustrated, the principle of things can not be lost. As for you, your sister''s illness is a bottomless pit. Can you earn enough money for your sister to see a doctor even if she receives visitors every day? "


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if you can earn enough money to help your sister take care of her illness, what will your sister think if she knows that you have earned the money in this way in the future. Guess again, if your sister is so depressed, or does something she can''t think of, would you be in vain? "


    "This..." Hu Xueqing didn''t think about it so much. She was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing this, Luo Suyun took Hu Xueqing''s hand and said with a smile, "fortunately, you met Xiong Yu, and you will not have that again. Live a good life with your husband.""Well." Hu Xueqing nodded, pursed her mouth, lowered her head, and took Xiong Yu to the store.


    A man who was selling steamed buns in his fifties or so saw Hu Xueqing bring people. He was stunned at first, and then he called out, "Xueqing, do you bring your friends to eat steamed buns?"


    Hu Xueqing nodded and said, "yes, Dad, they are my friends. Do you still have a table?"


    Hu Xueqing''s father-in-law turned his head and took a look inside and said, "go to your mother and ask her to arrange a table for you. There is also a fan. Let him take good care of your friends. Don''t neglect it."


    Xiong Yu looked at each other and thought that Xue Qing''s father-in-law was a good man.


    When they came into the shop, they saw a woman about fifty years old cleaning up a table. Seeing Hu Xueqing come, they were stunned. Then they changed their faces and said, "how can I have the face to come back today?"


    Er


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that his mother-in-law had the opposite attitude. It seems that the relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not very good.


    Hu Xueqing blushed and bowed her head. Nono said, "Mom, I''ll bring my friends to eat steamed buns."


    Hu Xueqing''s mother-in-law took a look at Xiong Yu''s three men, but her face softened. She wiped the table twice and said angrily, "sit at this table. Eat steamed buns and leave immediately."


    Hu Xueqing awkwardly asked Xiong Yu to sit down and said with a smile, "Mr. bear, don''t blame me. My mother-in-law is very nice. Her face is cold and her heart is hot."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s understandable that she doesn''t get angry if you don''t come back all night."


    Hu Xueqing sighed and did not say anything more. She stood up and asked her father-in-law for steamed stuffed buns. She knew that Xiong Yu said this on purpose, because Xiong Yu certainly understood that Hu Xueqing did not come back all night because she was taking care of her sister. Her mother-in-law should not be dissatisfied.


    Looking at Hu Xueqing''s back, Ouyang Feiyu suddenly sighed: "Xueqing is poor enough, so it seems that her husband will not be too good for her."


    Luo Suyun thought deeply, nodded his head and said, "maybe after sister Xueqing''s condition gets better, she will get better."


    After a while, Hu Xueqing came back again, holding two cages of steamed buns in his hand, put them on the table, and said with a smile, "the steamed buns that just came out of the pot, you should eat them first, and I will bring you bean porridge."


    Russell and Ouyang Feiyu also stood up and said they were going to serve it together, but Hu Xueqing disagreed. They had to let the second daughter sit down. She went to serve bean porridge alone.


    "It''s delicious. It''s delicious." Xiong Yu ate a steamed bun and took another sip of the first bowl of bean porridge that Hu Xueqing had brought over. He immediately praised it. The taste was really extraordinary. No wonder so many people lined up.


    When three bowls of congee are in place, Hu Xueqing is on her own. Russell Yun and Ouyang Feiyu are also full of praise.


    When they were talking about steamed buns and bean porridge, they suddenly heard the sound of bowls falling on the ground. They immediately turned their heads and looked at them. However, Hu Xueqing was staring at the door. Under her feet was a broken bowl and a large piece of bean porridge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C487

    Xiong Yu followed Hu Xueqing''s eyes and walked in from the door. A man and a woman came in. The man walked over on the woman''s shoulder. The man was as thin as wood, but the woman was extremely seductive and heavily dressed.


    Men and women also saw Hu Xueqing, but the woman did not respond, but the man''s face changed, but soon recovered calm, continued to embrace the woman to walk inside.


    Seeing that the man''s appearance is somewhat similar to Hu Xueqing''s father-in-law, Xiong Yu seems to understand something. He sighs and shakes his head secretly. It seems that Hu Xueqing''s life will be rewritten.


    When he came to Hu Xueqing, the man''s face sank and he said, "what are you looking at? If you don''t go home every night, don''t you allow me to look for one outside?"


    Hu Xueqing is full of grievances, but think that she is not always accompany her sister, but first to be a private princess, and then go to the hotel in the evening to find the target of the guests, so she can''t lose her temper, pursed her mouth and kept silent.


    Ouyang Feiyu couldn''t look down. He stood up and walked quickly to Hu Xueqing. He said to the man, "your wife doesn''t go home every night because her sister is seriously ill, but your family can''t help her. She can only take care of her sister every day. But you are happy outside. Are you a man?"


    The man''s face changed. He looked up and down at Ouyang Feiyu. He asked angrily, "who are you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Feiyu coldly hummed: "I am Xueqing''s friend. I heard of her experience and came here to fight against injustice."


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly came a sentence: "Xueqing, your husband has been taking drugs, and has been smoking for nearly a year, do you know this matter?"


    "What?" When Hu Xueqing heard the speech, she was shocked. After turning her head and looking at Xiong Yu, she immediately looked at her husband and said angrily, "Li Fan, you Are you taking drugs? "


    Hu Qing''s face turned to be angry again, but Hu''s face turned to be angry again


    "You..." Being bitten back by Li Fan, Hu Xueqing was so angry that she shivered all over her body. She pointed to him and said angrily, "Li Fan, you are so disappointing that I want to divorce you."


    Li Fan sneered: "divorce? Hu Xueqing, do you think divorce will happen? Hum, I tell you, I took pictures of you without clothes when I was not married. If you dare to mention divorce to me, I will send those photos to the Internet to see how you will behave in the future? "


    Ouyang Feiyu got angry and scolded: "Li Fan, you are a scum. If you dare to send those photos, you will regret it."


    Li Fan immediately scolded: "Stinky girl, what does this matter have to do with you? You''re meddling in your own business. I''ll kill you stinky girl."


    After that, Li Fan raised his hand and threw it to Ouyang Feiyu.


    After Ouyang Feiyu became Xiong Yu''s woman, Xiong Yu began to teach her Kung Fu. Although it was not particularly complicated, it was very practical. Naturally, Li Fan''s slap in her face was impossible.


    However, Hu Xueqing''s movement is faster than Ouyang Feiyu. Before Ouyang Feiyu can dodge, she steps forward with her left fist, blocking Li Fan''s right hand, and then makes a right hook. Her right foot kicks out like lightning, hitting Li Fan''s abdomen, kicking him with a scream and flying backward.


    Li Fan was so angry that he immediately got up and said in a angry voice, "Stinky girl, you dare to beat me. I''ll fight with you."


    Li Fan grabs a kitchen knife and rushes to Hu Xueqing.


    Hu Xueqing had no fear at all. After Li Fan got close to her, she cut her head and flashed over her side. Her left hand grabbed Li Fan''s right wrist and broke it violently. Her right elbow hit Li Fan''s chin. Then she put her right arm around Li Fan''s neck, and her right knee hit his chest. All of them knew what had happened.


    Li Fan screamed, and immediately fell to the ground. Naturally, the kitchen knife in his hand fell down with a "clang" sound, making a clear sound.


    Li Fan''s father had been on the side for a long time. He had just yelled that Hu Xueqing couldn''t do it, but he didn''t stop him. He was just groaning. But at this moment, Hu Xueqing''s hand was so heavy that he was stunned.


    Li Fan''s mother had just come near. Seeing that her son had been knocked down by Hu Xueqing and was lying on the ground motionless, Li Fan''s mother was shocked, angry and distressed. She threw herself on her and cried angrily, "bitch, you dare to beat my son."


    "Pa" a sound, Hu Xueqing knot solid ground by her mother-in-law a slap, was beaten back slightly back a small step, the corner of the mouth also overflow bleeding.


    Hu Xueqing''s mother-in-law still has to rush up again and continue to beat Hu Xueqing. Ouyang Feiyu can''t see it anymore. She grabs her arm and says angrily, "old lady, is it your son who takes a knife to chop people first?"


    Hu Xueqing''s mother-in-law was thrown by Ouyang Feiyu. She stepped back several steps before she stood firm. She just stepped back to her husband''s side and was caught by him. The latter sighed: "old woman, it''s really the son who took the knife to chop people first. Xue Qing is just self-defense. Don''t make any more trouble. Let''s see what happens to her son first."Li Fan''s mother stopped, turned her head to look at Li Fan, who was still motionless on the ground, broke free of her husband''s arm, walked quickly, turned Li Fan over, and yelled, "a fan, a fan, how are you doing?"


    Xiong Yu''s face changed slightly, and sighed: "the boy''s constitution is weak, plus drug abuse, his body broke down to his home. He was beaten so lightly by Xue Qing, and he was killed."


    "What?" Luo Suyun was shocked at the speech, looked at Xiong Yu in disbelief, and then looked at Li Fan, who was still in his arms. His face changed slightly and asked, "Xiong Yu, what can I do?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "even if he doesn''t die today, the boy will be dead for three months at most, even if he is addicted to drugs and indulge in wine and lust."


    "But." Luo Suyun was stunned and said, "however, everyone has seen that Li Fan was killed by Xueqing. I''m afraid Xueqing will cause big trouble this time."


    Sure enough, Li Fan''s mother couldn''t wake Li Fan, so she put her finger under Li Fan''s nose. She found that she couldn''t breathe at all. Then she was shocked and angry. She raised her head and yelled at Hu Xueqing: "bitch, you killed my son. You''re going to be in prison."


    Hu Xueqing was also surprised. After a careful look at Li Fan''s situation, she was pale, her eyes half open and half closed, but they were all white.


    "This..." Hu Xueqing was frightened and killed. It was not a small matter. She stepped back instinctively and turned her head to Xiong Yu. She was in a daze.


    Luo Suyun asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, are you going to help Li Fan?"


    "No help." Xiong Yu shook his head gently and bit a bit of steamed stuffed bun. He said, "this man will die sooner or later. His mental skill is not correct and can not be saved."


    Russell cloud sighed and nodded: "yes, but Xue Qing is expected to eat the court."


    Xiong Yu said lightly: "it''s nothing. Xue Qing is in self-defense. Li Fan''s body has collapsed. All these can be evidence. As long as you move a little more, there won''t be any big deal. But if Li Fan is saved, do you think that Li Fan''s family will spare Xueqing? "


    "Well." Luo Suyun knew that she didn''t say anything more. Indeed, after this incident, if Li Fan was rescued, their mother and son''s attitude towards Hu Xueqing could be imagined. It is estimated that even her father-in-law''s attitude will change rapidly.


    Ouyang Feiyu was also silly. He killed an adult man with one punch and one foot. It was amazing.


    Hu Xueqing was afraid and said in a hurry, "Feiyu, I What should I do? "


    How could Ouyang Feiyu know what to do? He turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu, who was calm and ate steamed stuffed buns. He moved his heart and said, "don''t worry, Xueqing, you''ll be ok if you have big brother Xiong."


    At this time, Li Fan''s mother roared to Li Fan''s father: "old man, what are you still in a daze? Call the police and arrest this bitch."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C488

    "Ah." Li Fan''s father responded. He looked up at Hu Xueqing. His eyes were angry. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and began to call the police.


    Most of the customers who eat in the restaurant and those in the queue have run clean, leaving only a few bold ones who don''t eat and watch the excitement at the door. There are also a few not surprising guys, even taking advantage of this empty, will be robbed of steamed buns, there is even a soup to bring their own thermos cup.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu was still eating and drinking, Ouyang Feiyu immediately came to Xiong Yu and said, "brother Xiong, the police are coming soon. You still have the heart to eat."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between the police coming and my eating steamed buns? Besides, if the police don''t eat now, if the police come later, they won''t have time to eat."


    Luo Suyun also said with a smile: "yes, Feiyu, Xiong Yu is right. You should sit down and have some. Later, your brother Xiong will deal with this matter."


    Ouyang Feiyu was relieved and ran over to pull Hu Xueqing over to make Luo Suyun laugh. It would be strange if Hu Xueqing could eat at this time.


    Sure enough, Hu Xueqing was forced by Ouyang Feiyu to sit down. She couldn''t eat any more. She took a bun with her chopsticks, but she couldn''t take the second bite. She glanced at Li Fan from time to time, and occasionally looked at Xiong Yu, looking at him with a look of desire and silence.


    Xiong Yu looked at it and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Xueqing, I won''t watch you go to jail with you as the aunt of the two girls who have heard of you."


    Hu Xueqing put down her chopsticks after eating two steamed stuffed buns.


    When Li Fan''s mother saw that Hu Xueqing could still eat, she was very angry. She was ready to scold her. However, Li Fan''s father stopped her. She said that after the police arrived, it would not matter as long as Hu Xueqing didn''t leave.


    After a while, the four of Xiong Yu finished their meal. Xiong Yu looked at the time and said, "the speed of the police is too slow. It''s been ten minutes, but it hasn''t arrived yet."


    Luo Suyun said with a smile: "there are still people like you. I wish the police would come soon. I guess it will be soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard the sound of a siren outside. Hu Xueqing''s face changed. He stood up, turned his head and looked at Li Fan. The latter was still motionless. It seemed that he was dead to death.


    The siren stopped at the door, and Xiong Yu and others could see clearly. Three policemen got out of the police car, looked up at the sign of the steamed bun shop, and immediately closed the door and walked inside.


    "Ah, it''s him again?" When Hu Xueqing saw the middle-aged policeman who was in charge, she was surprised that he was captain Li last night.


    Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu also changed their faces and cried out in secret. They didn''t expect that they would be so lucky that they met each other.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care. He got up and went to the door.


    Captain Li saw Xiong Yu at a glance. His face changed and he looked behind him. There were still three people in the shop. There was no fifth person in the shop.


    Could it be that this guy killed someone? Captain Li was so pleased that he strode into the steamed bun shop and asked, "who called the police? What happened?"


    "I called the police." Li Fan''s father immediately said, "police comrade, my son was killed by my daughter-in-law."


    Li Jinfan''s daughter-in-law came to see the corpse, which one did you see But he thought that the man was not killed by this bear, but by a woman. Was it possible that his horse had a wife who was the dead man''s wife and was found to be in conflict?


    Li Fan''s mother immediately pointed to Hu Xueqing and said angrily, "she is the one in yellow. She is my son''s daughter-in-law, but she killed my son with her own hands. She begged the police comrade to arrest her and shoot her to avenge my son."


    Captain Li narrowed his eyes and looked at Hu Xueqing, who came to her feet. She asked faintly, "you are such a shameless woman. You killed your husband again in the morning with this man last night. It seems that you don''t pay attention to the law."


    "What?" Li Fan''s mother immediately changed her face, turned her head and looked at Hu Xueqing, and said angrily, "bitch, you have done such shameless things behind my son''s back. Are you worthy of my son and Li''s family?"


    Captain Li is quite proud. He thinks in his heart, hum, boy, fight with me. You are still young. I can put you into a place of eternal disaster with a word of Laozi.


    Hu Xueqing''s face changed immediately and quickly explained, "Mom, although I was with brother Xiong last night, we didn''t do anything. We are innocent."


    Captain Li continued to stir up the flames and said, "innocent? I ask you, in the hotel last night, those who called the police said that there was such a filthy cry coming from your room. How can this be explained? "


    "I..." Hu Xueqing was speechless for a while. She couldn''t explain it. She couldn''t say that it was Xiong Yu and the three of them were doing it last night. She was watching. No one would believe this.


    Looking at Hu Xueqing''s speechless appearance, Captain Li was more proud and said lightly, "Lao Li Tou, your family has found a good daughter-in-law. Why do you work so hard to sell steamed buns?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fan''s parents were so ashamed that Li Fan''s father showed his disdain and anger for the first time and glared at Hu Xueqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Xueqing was almost about to cry. The fact was not what captain Li said, but she was unable to explain.


    Li Fan''s daughter-in-law has never thought of being such a bitch


    Ouyang Feiyu couldn''t listen any more. He jumped out and said angrily, "old lady, you''re talking nonsense. Although we were together last night, your daughter-in-law didn''t do anything. Do you have to want your daughter-in-law to have an affair?"


    Captain Li said faintly: "well, then tell me, last night, the four of you were in a room, and there was that kind of sound. The room was still filled with that strong smell. Was she sitting on the side watching the three of you play?"


    "Yes." Ouyang Feiyu pinched his waist and said angrily, "Xueqing did not do anything. She was watching us do it. What''s wrong? Don''t think you are a policeman and you can plant Booties at random. Last night, you were choked. Today you want to get face back, right?"


    Captain Li said: "girl, don''t talk nonsense. Someone called the police last night. I was in charge of the police. It''s just that you don''t have enough evidence. I can''t catch you. What can I lose face for?"


    Another hum, Captain Li continued: "girl, you did not kill people, this matter has nothing to do with you, you still less involved in, otherwise, it may be accomplice."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Captain Li, you are not right. Since you came here, you did not understand the process of the matter, but in your words, you have already identified Xue Qing as the murderer. It seems that you are too arbitrary."


    Captain Li sneered and said, "bear, the body is here, and there are witnesses. Do you think that with your eloquence, you can make her innocent?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "originally is innocent, why say more, Captain Li, this case is related to whether you can keep your job, we must be careful."


    "You..." Captain Li''s face sank and he said angrily, "boy, are you threatening me?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no, I dare not, Captain Li, this is for you, so that you will not regret it in the future. It will be too late to cry with the ankles."


    "Hum." "I''ve never seen a thousand cases, captain. I''ve never seen a case, but I haven''t seen it once."


    "All right." Xiong Yu sighed and said, "it seems that I have no good intention to repay you. Captain Li, you can judge it according to your judgment. However, I ask for a little bit. We must have an autopsy of the dead."


    "No way." Li Fan''s mother immediately changed her face and refused, but Xiong Yu ignored her so much and continued, "there is one more point, I need to backup the monitoring video."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C489

    "No way." Seeing Li Fan''s mother''s face changed, Captain Li, with years of experience, immediately concluded that the matter was not so simple, and immediately said, "boy, the police are handling cases, you seem to have been involved too much."


    Xiong Yu sneered and said: "the police should also pay attention to fairness, fairness and openness in handling cases. Since the baozi shop is equipped with monitoring, it is natural to take pictures of what happened just now. Isn''t this the best evidence?"


    Ouyang Feiyu and Hu Xueqing felt relieved and thought, no wonder brother Xiong is so calm. It turns out that he has the city in mind.


    Hu Xueqing in particular, of course, knew that there was a monitoring system installed in the steamed stuffed bun shop, but she was so flustered that she ignored this matter.


    Captain Li sneered: "bear, how to handle a case, do not need you to teach me, you are not the party, have no right to investigate this matter, Li family daughter-in-law, please go to the Institute with me, cooperate with the investigation."


    Hu Xueqing looked at Xiong Yu immediately. The latter said with a smile, "Captain Li, we are witnesses. We should also record a written confession with the past."


    "No Captain Li waved his hand and said faintly, "there is a video here, which is the best evidence. Besides, you and the suspect are together. Your evidence can''t count."


    "All right." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a faint smile, "we don''t testify. Can we go to the police station to listen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Captain Li couldn''t refuse this request, so he nodded and agreed. Next, Captain Li called for a police car and sent Li Fan''s body to Meixian police station.


    As for the video copy, Xiong Yu strongly insisted, but Captain Li disagreed. Both sides stood up on this issue, and no one gave in.


    Finally, Xiong Yu lost his patience, frowned and said, "Suyun, I''m looking at this guy, you go and copy the video content."


    "You..." Captain Li was surprised and angry, but he remembered that after leaving the hotel last night, he learned from the waiter that Xiong Yu had indeed crushed his bald fist. He was a little scared. He did not dare to stop Luo Suyun, so he had to snort to express his dissatisfaction.


    The waiter was unwilling to testify and refused to admit what he had just said, which made captain Li helpless. Last night''s incident could only be put off.


    Then, Li Fan''s parents took captain Li''s car, and captain Li sat in Xiong Yu''s car and went to the police station together.


    Along the way, Xiong Yu''s car naturally did not have any conversation, Captain Li''s face has been calm, is thinking about how to take the opportunity to make Xiong Yu black.


    Less than ten minutes later, he arrived at the police station. Xiong Yu saw the name of the police station. After parking, he sent a short message to go out. Captain Li didn''t see it.


    At the station, Captain Li didn''t embarrass Hu Xueqing, but made a note of her according to the rules. Then Li Fan''s parents did not ask Xiong Yu.


    Because of that video, Li Fan''s parents didn''t dare to say anything, which was completely consistent with Hu Xueqing''s description.


    Without watching the video, Captain Li basically knew what happened at that time. He could not help frowning. It was Hu Xueqing''s self-defense. Moreover, it was Li Fan who prepared to fight Ouyang Feiyu first, which caused Hu Xueqing to do it. Later, Li fan used a knife to chop.


    It''s one of the reasons why Xiong Yu is very calm. Secondly, Li Fan''s physical condition is the main reason why he was killed easily by Hu Xueqing.


    Director Li frowned, looked at the two transcripts, and looked at the video. Although he didn''t want to, he had to let Hu Xueqing go first.


    Li Fan''s mother was obviously very excited. She was very dissatisfied with Captain Li''s release of Hu Xueqing. She made a scene in the police station and stopped Hu Xueqing from leaving.


    Hu Xueqing was a little embarrassed. She was kind-hearted. Seeing Li Fan''s mother guarding the door, she didn''t dare to go out and was afraid of conflict with her.


    Xiong Yu looked at the time is not early, light said: "Captain Li, that is, we apply to take Li Fan''s autopsy report, these two old people will know what kind of person their son is."


    Autopsy? Absolutely not. After the autopsy report is sent, Hu Xueqing will be completely innocent, and captain Li''s plan to revenge for his lack of face last night can only be ruined.


    In desperation, Captain Li had to patiently do ideological work for Li Fan''s mother. However, Li Fan''s mother seemed to be crazy. No one said that she could do it. She had to let Hu Xueqing die for Li Fan.


    In the end, Captain Li was also angry. He pulled Li Fan''s mother aside and asked Hu Xueqing to leave quickly.


    Seeing Hu Xueqing still hesitated, Ouyang Feiyu didn''t care so much. He pulled her hand and got into Xiong Yu''s car. Xiong Yu drove away from the police station.


    Out of the door, Ouyang Feiyu relaxed his breath: "I finally got rid of this old woman. It''s really annoying. I don''t want to see what my son is, and all the bad things come from my daughter-in-law. It''s really not a thing."


    Hu Xueqing sighed: "Feiyu, in fact, can''t blame her. After all, she only has such a son as Li Fan. All of a sudden, she says no, it''s gone. I can understand her feelings."Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "why, have you ever had children?"


    Hu Xueqing''s look immediately darkened, tears immediately shed down, while wiping with his hands, crying and saying: "yes, I had a son, only half-year-old, no more."


    Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu showed great sympathy. Ouyang Feiyu said in a hurry: "Xueqing, don''t cry. Tell me how your son died. Was he killed by that bastard Li Fan?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself, "you girl, you cry not to let Hu Xueqing cry, but you have to let her say how her son died. Isn''t it clear that Hu Xueqing is sad?


    However, Xiong Yu also wanted to know the answer. Naturally, Ouyang Feiyu was not stopped. So was Luo Suyun.


    After crying for a while, under the continuous urging of Ouyang Feiyu, Hu Xueqing finally put away her tears and said with tears: "it can be said that, a month ago, because my sister-in-law was ill, I stayed at her home to take care of her. That night, it happened that my mother-in-law also had a high fever. My father-in-law took care of her mother-in-law, and her son had to follow Li Fan."


    "That day, before I went to my sister''s house, I told Li Fan not to go out to drink any more. However, unexpectedly, the son-in-law went to the clinic to have an injection with his son-in-law. What''s more, he had too much to drink that night. He even fell his son to the ground when he went upstairs, and then rolled down the stairs. Wuwuwuwu... "


    Ouyang Feiyu angrily said, "Xueqing, it''s all like this. Why don''t you divorce him?"


    After a long time, Hu Xueqing stopped crying and sighed, "it was my father-in-law who knelt down and begged me. He said he would discipline Li Fan well and lent me tens of thousands of yuan. When I was soft hearted, I didn''t divorce him."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "no wonder your father-in-law''s attitude towards you is different. Well, Xue Qing, everything is over. When I see your sister''s condition, I will take you to leave Meixian County."


    "Well." Hu Xueqing couldn''t stay in Meixian any more. She nodded and wiped her tears.


    Xiong Yu asked, "Xueqing, who did you learn kung fu from?"


    Hu Xueqing replied, "my sister."


    Xiong Yu moved and asked, "where did your sister learn kung fu?"


    Hu Xueqing gently shook her head and said, "my sister has been away from home to study arts since she was a child. She never heard from her until she suddenly came back ten years ago. Although our sister has no money, but I miss the happy life of these ten years. Until she suddenly got this serious illness, our happy life was interrupted


    Xiong Yu was a little excited. He immediately stopped the car, took out his mobile phone, and dialed a phone to go out: "brother Su, last time you said, what''s your sister-in-law''s name, I forgot. Can you say it again? I seem to have some clues."


    Su Changcheng was surprised and pleased. He said his wife''s name in a hurry. Xiong Yu could not hang up the phone and immediately asked, "Xueqing, is your sister''s name Hu Xueying?"


    Hu Xueqing was stunned: "you How do you know? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C490

    Sure enough, Xiong Yu was very happy. Unexpectedly, he found Su Changcheng''s wife so coincidentally.


    Xiong Yu immediately said: "brother Su, you should be calm at home. I have found my sister-in-law. I should be able to take her back in two days and let your family reunite."


    "Really?" Of course, Su Changcheng was overjoyed. His voice trembled. His mobile phone almost fell to the ground and said, "bear Xiong Yu, it''s so Thank you very much


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t tell Xiaoying that the expectation of two days will affect her mood for a long time. After I take my sister-in-law back, I will let them meet again. Then, in case Xiaoying gets excited and I am present, she will be safe."


    "Well." Su Changcheng nodded and said a lot of thanks to Xiong Yu, and then hung up the phone.


    Hu Xueqing was puzzled and asked, "Brother Bear, who did you call? What''s the relationship with my sister?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "didn''t your sister tell you that she has been married and has a daughter? She is already 18 years old this year?"


    "No Hu Xueqing was stunned again, shook her head and said, "my sister was taken away by a Taoist priest when she was 12 years old. She said that she was going to take her as an apprentice and teach her martial arts. At that time, my family was very poor, and I was just born. In order to relieve the family pressure, my sister followed the Taoist priest and didn''t come back until ten years ago. "


    "My parents died a long time ago. After my sister came back, it took a lot of effort to find me. After two relatives in my family told me that I had another sister, my parents never told me that I had another sister before."


    "Of course, I''m very happy when my sister comes back, especially since she has a lot of Kung Fu and taught me, so that I don''t worry about being bullied any more. It''s a pity, alas, my sister suddenly got this disease, and all of a sudden


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "your sister has a body of Kung Fu. You shouldn''t get such a serious illness without warning."


    Hu Xueqing shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It''s been nearly ten years since my sister came back. I haven''t seen her smile several times. One is when we met, one when I got married, and one time when I gave birth to a child. At other times, she always looked sad. I asked her what was going on, and she didn''t tell me."


    If Xiong Yu seemed to have some understanding, he nodded his head and said, "I should understand what''s going on. It''s called heart disease and difficult to cure. Go to your home first, and then I''ll see your sister''s condition."


    Ouyang Feiyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xueqing, there is big brother Xiong in, and you can guarantee that your sister will be OK."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you girl, will give me pressure, do you want to give me a little more motivation."


    Ouyang Feiyu understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. He immediately blushed and spat at Xiong Yu. He said in a tender voice, "brother Xiong is really annoying. People ignore you."


    However, Ouyang Feiyu said so, but he had already accepted the action of horse riding in his heart. It was a kind of active indulgence, which was much better than passively accepting Xiong Yu''s rain.


    Chatting all the way, Xiong Yu soon drove into Hu Xueying''s neighborhood, a typical slum area.


    However, the location is not particularly biased, but has not been developed.


    It''s not that the developers don''t want to develop it, but this place is really too evil. Several developers have had accidents successively. Therefore, no developer is willing to develop here, even if the government gives strong subsidies.


    The first developer fell off the manhole cover when he came to inspect the community. After all, everyone looked at the cover and it should never fall down. Moreover, there are several big fat people jumping on the manhole cover for several times, and the manhole cover is good.


    The second developer is even more strange. After the driver drove into the community, the brake suddenly turned into the accelerator and hit the electric pole. The developer was sitting on the copilot and didn''t fasten his seat belt. He bumped out and died on the spot.


    The third developer was more careful. He walked in and went around when he met the manhole cover. However, he was also not very lucky. A mad dog came out of nowhere. Moreover, he was a Tibetan mastiff. He bit him only. He almost didn''t bite him to death. After living in the hospital for a year and a half, he still had a sequela.


    The Tibetan mastiff, after biting people, ran out of the community, and then disappeared. No one has seen the dog since then. It appears and disappears inexplicably.


    The last one, not an open businessman, was the director of the Planning Bureau of Meixian County. He didn''t believe in this evil, but he was very careful. He sent a group of subordinates to thoroughly inspect the community, and he also walked in.


    The director of the Planning Bureau really did not have an accident. He transferred the whole community once, and then made the decision of government development. He was ready to report back to the deputy county magistrate in charge. As a result, on the way back, there was an accident and the director of the Planning Bureau died.


    Since then, the community has really become a forbidden area. All the people who rent houses have withdrawn. However, the old people who have no money can only continue to live here, but there has been nothing wrong. And the development of this community, was completely stranded, joking, has four things, is not a coincidence.On the way, Xiong Yu listened to Hu Xueqing talking about these strange things, and naturally he didn''t take it seriously. It was clear that some people were deliberately planning such evil things.


    Well, it seems that Xiong Yu thought in his heart that there must be some big secret hidden under this community. Therefore, those who know this secret will try their best to prevent the development of this community.


    Xiong Yu of course will not tell his guess to the three girls, but he has a long mind. When he arrives in this community, he must carefully observe what is strange.


    In addition to the two developers, the security guard at the gate saw a car enter the community for the third time, and it was a Mercedes Benz brand.


    However, it is a joke, the entrance guard of the community is broken, because the crossbar has been shelved for too long, it has been unable to lift it.


    The security guard immediately came out of the hut and carried the crossbar by hand, but he could not lift it anyway. In desperation, Xiong Yu had to park his car at the gate of the community and let the security guard repair the crossbar. He walked into the community with the three girls.


    Looking at the three beauties together, the security guard''s eyes were dazzled, and they worked harder. Finally, they lifted the crossbar magically, but they also broke it.


    In case the child''s chair is moved back to the house by the security guard.


    Hu Xueying''s house is in the first unit of the second building, and it is the first floor. As soon as the four people got to the building, they saw Wen renyuyan come out of the room in a hurry and walked opposite to the four of them.


    Hu Xueqing immediately asked, "Yuyan, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing that Yu Yan saw Xiong Yu, she was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "Brother Bear, my master''s condition is getting worse. Just talking nonsense, my sister and I don''t know what to do, so we want to call you at the telephone booth outside."


    Xiong Yu asked, "what''s your master''s situation? What nonsense is he saying?"


    Hearing this, Yu Yan led Xiong Yu four people to go inside and said, "master has a high fever. We measured her just now. It''s a full 45 degrees. My sister and I took medicine to reduce the fever. We also used physical cooling method, but it didn''t work."


    "Master has been calling out the names of two people. One is the Great Wall, and the other looks like Sakura and shadow. Because the voice of master is a little vague, I didn''t hear it clearly."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "the Great Wall is Su Changcheng, your master''s husband and your teacher. Xiaoying is your master''s daughter, Su Liangying, and your elder martial sister."


    "Ah..." Wen renyuyan was shocked. She didn''t expect that Hu Xueying had her husband and daughter outside. Why did she come here alone.


    "Feiyu, take out the silver needle bag and alcohol lamp from the bag. I''ll go to see the patient''s condition first. You can send it to me after disinfection." Xiong Yu told him to stride into the room and go to the bedroom inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C491

    Master of Kunlun sect. According to Su Changcheng, Hu Xueying''s Kung Fu is not inferior to him. She can definitely be called an expert. She is more powerful than Hulan sisters.


    However, Xiong Yu was really distressed that such a Kunlun school master had fallen into such a situation.


    In the house, there is no decent furniture, all of them are waste. Household appliances, only a TV set, is an old-fashioned one, and then there are only electric lights.


    However, what gave Xiong Yu a different feeling was that the house was very clean, almost spotless, which showed that they were a pair of diligent people.


    Xiong Yu really can''t understand, with Hu Xueying''s skill, let alone make a lot of money, at least should be able to easily wrap up the livelihood of the three of them.


    Hearing the conversation between Xiong Yu and Wen Ren Yuyan, Wen Renhua Xiao has already come out of the bedroom in the room and exclaimed with surprise: "brother Xiong, come to see my master quickly, she She seems to be dying


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "Huaxiao, don''t worry. I''m here to see your master."


    "Brother Xiong, as long as you can save my master, let me sleep with you tonight."


    "Er..." When hearing this sentence, Xiong Yu happened to come to her and instinctively looked at her thin body, which was slightly malnourished and slowly developing. He reached out to touch her hair and sighed, "silly girl, don''t have this idea again in the future, understand?"


    "Well." Smell person flower to smile to nod, a face grateful way, "Big Brother Bear, you are really good person."


    "Maybe." Xiong Yu grinned and put his hand down from his head, and walked into the bedroom. Ouyang Feiyu put Xiong Yu''s bag on the sofa, took out the silver needle bag and alcohol lamp, and began to disinfect it.


    Russell cloud see that he can not help Ouyang Feiyu what, the latter does not need her help, so he also followed Xiong Yu into the bedroom, a glance saw Hu Xueying lying in bed.


    It is similar to Hu Xueqing, but she is older. She looks more than 50 years old.


    Hu Xueying''s face was pale, without a trace of blood, her eyes closed, and she murmured to herself: "Great Wall, Xiaoying, where are you? Xiaoying, are you still alive?"


    Accompanied by murmuring to herself, Hu Xueying''s hands will occasionally grasp in the air, but nothing can be grasped.


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s nose was sour, he quickly came to the bedside and sat down. He grabbed Hu Xueying''s right hand and pressed his fingers on her pulse.


    However, out of the instinctive reaction of martial arts practitioners, how can such an important place as pulse be easily held in one''s hands? Hu Xueying''s right hand suddenly swung and grabbed Xiong Yu''s wrist. At the same time, Hu Xueying''s eyes also opened, but there was a trace of sharpness in her weak eyes.


    Hu Xueying''s body is too weak. Although she grasped Xiong Yu''s wrist, she couldn''t exert her strength. Her arm immediately fell from Xiong Yu''s hand and reluctantly asked, "you Who are you? "


    "Su Dage asked me to come to you. Xiaoying''s illness has been cured, waiting for your family to reunite?" Xiong Yu can see that Hu Xueying''s vitality has been in trouble. If she had not been concerned about Su Changcheng and Su Liangying, she would not have lived to this day.


    So, Xiong Yu''s first words brought Su Changcheng and Su Liang''s shadow out. First, she gave Hu Xueying a strong medicine. Then, sure enough, after listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Hu Xueying''s tired eyes suddenly flashed. Her body did not know where there was a force. She grabbed Xiong Yu''s hand and asked in a quick voice, "what are you saying is true?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "sister-in-law, do I have to cheat you? Elder brother Su is working with me now. I cured Xiaoying''s disease. You don''t want to think about anything now. As long as you cooperate with my treatment, I will make your family reunited."


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s eyes for a long time, out of years of reading experience, Hu Xueying chose to believe in Xiong Yu, nodded and said, "I believe you." Then he let go of his hand and slowly lay down, taking a deep breath and slowly closing his eyes.


    Xiong Yu clearly saw that although Hu Xueying''s expression had no change from that before her excitement, her desire to survive had already been generated in her heart and reflected on her face.


    Taking Hu Xueying''s pulse, Xiong Yu felt that Hu Xueying''s pulse was divided into two sections, one of which was almost lifeless, and the latter one was full of tremendous vitality.


    Very good. Xiong Yu nodded secretly. He had to learn from the heart doctor. It seems that the first step is very successful. Next, he has to find Hu Xueying''s hidden disease.


    Avoiding the powerful and majestic vitality, Xiong Yu felt Hu Xueying''s physical condition reflected in her pulse, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Ouyang Feiyu has already disinfected five silver needles. He also comes to the bedroom. Xiong Yu is closing his eyes to check Hu Xueying''s pulse. After a pause, he goes out of the bedroom and takes the alcohol lamp to the bedroom to continue to disinfect the silver needles.


    Watching Xiong yu feel the pulse for Hu Xueying, the most nervous is Hu Xueqing and Wen renyuyan. Their eyes are very nervous from Xiong Yu''s face to Xiong Yu''s hand and then to Hu Xueying''s face.For ten minutes, Xiong Yu released his hand from Hu Xueying''s wrist and slowly opened his eyes. This was the first time that he gave a pulse to a person after he had made great achievements in medical skills.


    Hu Xueying also opened her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "this brother, is my disease incurable?"


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment and said, "sister-in-law, with your martial arts, there is still someone who can hurt you so badly. Is that the man..."


    Hu Xueying''s face changed and she said in a hurry: "brother, don''t say anything, Xueqing, Yuyan, Huaxiao, you go out first and wait outside."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and knew that Hu Xueying would have confidential things to say to him. He also said, "Suyun, Feiyu, you two should wait outside first."


    "Good." Five women together should a, out of the bedroom, and the bedroom door closed.


    However, the door of this bedroom is really too old. Maybe it hasn''t been closed for a long time. Ouyang Feiyu, the last one to go out, pulled the door, but didn''t want to force it a little bit. The door fell suddenly and fell to the ground with a bang, which scared Xiong Yu and Hu Xueying.


    "I''m sorry." Ouyang Feiyu suddenly blushed, and hurriedly wanted to help the door up, but Xiong Yu waved his hand with a smile, "no, you go out first."


    Now, the bedroom and the living room are connected. Ouyang Feiyu thought for a moment and said, "Brother Bear, let''s wait for you outside. If you have anything to do, you can call me."


    This is what makes Xiong Yu like the cleverness. Ouyang Feiyu''s love for Xiong Yu is not only her beauty and figure, but also her cleverness. At least this character is much stronger than Yang Mu.


    After a while, the five women all went out of the room, closed the door, and stood at the entrance of the building.


    Seeing Hu Xueqing and Wen renyuyan on their faces, Luo Suyun couldn''t help laughing and saying, "don''t worry. With my understanding of Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu can definitely cure elder sister Hu''s injury."


    Hu Xueqing also nodded: "I think so, but there is always a trace of worry in my heart."


    Hearing this, Yu Yan also nodded her head and said, "yes, it''s not that we don''t believe brother Xiong. It''s true that Shifu was going to die just now. Even the doctor said that master''s illness could not be cured. Brother Xiong, he He... "


    I heard people laugh but did not say these, but said strangely: "elder sister, brother Xiong calls master''s sister-in-law, let''s call him Brother Bear. How can I feel a little strange?"


    "Poo Chi", Ouyang Feiyu couldn''t help being amused by people''s laughter, and said with a smile: "little girl, there is a saying called each hand, do you understand?"


    Looking at the smell of flower smile and nodded, Ouyang Feiyu thought in his heart, if you call him uncle bear, how should he take you in the future.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Feiyu himself was scared. It seems that she has been following Xiong Yu for a long time and has a bad taste.


    After the five people of Russell cloud went out, Hu Xueying sighed: "Xiong Yu, to be honest, the person who seriously injured me is the leader of Kunlun sect."


    "Leader of Kunlun sect?" Hearing this news, Xiong Yu was really surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C492

    Instinctively, Xiong Yu immediately asked, "sister-in-law, why do your leaders want to hurt you?" After asking, Xiong Yu suddenly found that Hu Xueying''s face was even paler than before. He remembered that although Hu Xueying had a strong desire to survive in her heart, her body was really about to run out of oil and the lamp was dry. She said in a hurry, "sister-in-law, I will heal you first. You can tell me what happened after the treatment."


    Hu Xueying also felt a little tired. She nodded slightly and said, "Xiong Yu, you can let go of treatment. I''m sleepy and want to sleep for a while." After that, Hu Xueying immediately closed her eyes and immediately fell asleep.


    People, sleeping and pretending to sleep are not the same. Xiong Yu can distinguish them. With a sigh, it seems that Hu Xueying has not had a good sleep for a long time.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu began to treat Hu Xueying. Hu Xueying was very sleepy. Even Xiong Yu untied her clothes and pricked her with needles, which saved her a lot of embarrassment.


    If acupuncture and moxibustion are not correct, there will be a slight deviation in the position of each person''s body.


    Hu Xueying didn''t know that the other five girls were outside. Naturally, there would be no embarrassment. After all this, Xiong Yu felt relieved and buttoned up Hu Xueying''s clothes.


    The injury was not mild. The internal organs were shocked into internal injuries. This kind of injury can not be detected and treated by western medicine, but only through Chinese medicine.


    The injury is not light, and the time is too long, so Hu Xueying''s injury treatment is very troublesome, not much worse than Su Liangying. However, acupuncture and moxibustion only need to be applied once. The next step is to prescribe medicine, take it orally and soak it. It''s similar to Su Liangying''s treatment.


    Seeing that Hu Xueying was still asleep, Xiong Yu didn''t disturb her. Instead, he collected the alcohol lamp and the silver needle bag, went out of the bedroom and called the five girls outside.


    As soon as she entered the door, Hu Xueqing couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Xiong, how is my sister?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "the situation is not very good, but life should be no problem. If you want to recover, I''m afraid it will take at least three months."


    As long as people don''t die, not to mention three months, even three years doesn''t matter. Hu Xueqing said happily, "thank you, brother Xiong. You are really a great benefactor of our Hu family."


    Wen Renyu Yan and Wen Renhua smile also said: "thank you, bear Brother Bear. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you don''t have to thank. Your teachers and sisters follow me. It''s natural for me to save your master." In my heart, I thought, hey, three months later, I will have a master who can keep pace with Su Changcheng.


    After a pause, Xiong Yu looked at the time and said, "Wen Qing, you are taking care of your sister at home. Su Yun and Fei Yu and I have to do some things. When we have finished, I will come to you. Then you will go to the mall with me. Your brother-in-law and your niece are there."


    "Well." Hu Xueqing killed people. Of course, she didn''t want to stay in Meixian County for a day. She immediately agreed to come down and said, "Brother Bear, go ahead and do something about it at home."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "unless it is necessary to take away, other do not take, to the mall, I will give you a new operation."


    Out of the Hu family, it''s already late. It''s nearly 11 o''clock. Xiong Yu takes out his mobile phone and calls Shao rujun, but it''s already turned off. It''s estimated that Shao rujun came in a hurry and didn''t bring a charger and charger.


    Out of the building of the Hu family, Xiong Yu didn''t have a direct door to the community. Instead, he went around the neighborhood and let Russell and Ouyang Feiyu be very strange. He didn''t know what Xiong Yu was going to do.


    Ouyang Feiyu couldn''t hold his breath. When asked, Xiong Yu of course didn''t say why. He said with a smile that he was looking at the terrain here and preparing to develop it.


    Develop here?


    Ouyang Feiyu did not have any doubts. He immediately gave a "Oh" sound when he heard the speech. It was just strange that Xiong Yu did real estate development in such a small place as Meixian County.


    However, Luo Suyun was not so easy to cheat. She just glanced at Xiong Yu''s face and knew that Xiong Yu had said this on purpose, but she did not ask him the real reason.


    Xiong Yu walked around the yard for ten minutes, but he didn''t find anything strange. Seeing that it was late, he left with Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu.


    Coming to the door, the security guard was greeting some naughty children. These children are children in the yard. They seldom see such a good car at such a close distance, so they naturally turn around the car. But the security guard was worried that some of them would row on the car, so they drove them away.


    These children are familiar with the security guard, and they are not afraid of him. They are playing with him around the car, but they are not making trouble to row on the car. The security guard is relieved and simply accompanies these children to play.


    See Xiong Yu three people come out, the security guard immediately stopped, hurried to drink a way: "you several quick rise, the car owner came back."


    The children of a poor family are sensible early. Seeing that Xiong Yu and his three people are well-dressed, they will not continue to quarrel with the security guard, and they immediately disperse.After saying hello to the security guard, Xiong Yu took the second daughter and drove away.


    The security guard looked at Xiong Yu''s car until it disappeared. Then he regained his mind and murmured to himself, "darling, when can I get to this stage? Sweet car beauty."


    Meixian is not far from Shao rujun''s house. It''s only 20 minutes'' driving time. When the three arrived at Shao rujun''s house, it was almost 12 o''clock.


    When he didn''t stop, Xiong Yu saw that Shao rujun and her two brother-in-law were standing with a group of police at the door of Shao rujun''s house.


    Look at Shao rujun''s side of the situation, should be ready for the funeral, but the police blocked them, and there are police hands with handcuffs.


    The world is big and the earth is big. Basically, everything should make way for the white matter. Therefore, even if there is a big hatred, it will not be in the other party''s home when there is nothing wrong with each other.


    Therefore, these police came to arrest people at this time, apparently deliberately to embarrass the Shao family. Frankly speaking, they were looking for trouble.


    The leader is still captain Li, who seems to be haunted. Even if Xiong Yu has a good temper, he will be very angry at the moment. What''s more, Xiong Yu''s temper is not so good.


    After getting out of the car, Xiong Yu walked past with a gloomy face. Those policemen turned their backs to Xiong Yu and did not notice his arrival. They were still in trouble with Shao rujun''s funeral team.


    Xiong Yu came near. Without saying a word, he grabbed the right arm of the last policeman and threw him out of the distance of more than ten meters, and then the second one.


    When Xiong Yu even dumped four policemen, the rest of the police were startled by the sounds of the four policemen. Turning around, he saw that Xiong Yu was dumping the fifth policeman.


    Captain Li''s face changed and he said angrily, "Xiong Yu, you dare to attack the police. Don''t think I dare to arrest you."


    "On your mother''s head." Xiong Yu hands together, caught two policemen, forced to throw out, and then three more police, then came to captain Li.


    Shao rujun was startled and hurried to Xiong Yu and said, "Xiong Yu, don''t you..."


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and motioned Shao rujun not to say anything. He looked at captain Li coldly and said, "take people back immediately. I will not investigate this matter. Otherwise, I will let you never become a policeman."


    This is cruel enough. Don''t mention captain Li and others. Even Shao rujun''s people are surprised. They look at Xiong Yu with only one thought in mind. This guy is crazy.


    Captain Li''s face changed, his eyes narrowed and he said angrily, "OK, I''ll see how you make me never be a policeman."


    After that, Captain Li retreated and took a step back. He quickly took something out of his pocket and faced Xiong Yu with a black pistol.


    "Ah, don''t..." Shao rujun is closest to Xiong Yu and has the fastest reaction. He pounces and blocks Xiong Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C493

    "Bang", the gun rang, Shao rujun yelled, fainted in Xiong Yu''s arms.


    I didn''t expect that Captain li really dared to shoot, and he didn''t hesitate. Xiong Yu was frightened and angry, and refused to give him a second shot. He grabbed captain Li''s right hand, and with a fierce effort, he only heard a "click". Captain Li''s right wrist was broken by Xiong Yu, and the pistol fell to the ground.


    That''s not enough. Xiong Yu pulled captain Li over again, and hit him heavily on his right knee. The "click" sound came again, and captain Li finally couldn''t help screaming.


    "Son of a bitch." Xiong Yu did not get rid of his anger, and then flew a foot, kicking him heavily on captain Li''s abdomen, kicking him out, a full seven or eight meters away.


    "Like you, like you." At this time, Xiong Yucai lowered his head and looked at Shao rujun in his arms and cried out in a hurry. But Shao rujun was unconscious and his mouth was covered with blood.


    Xiong Yu immediately ordered Shao rujun near the muzzle of the gun on Shao rujun''s back. First, he stopped Shao rujun''s bleeding. Then he picked her up and quickly waved Shao rujun''s home. He put her on the bed, took out the silver needle package and stuck it on her five acupoints.


    The five needle hanging method, even in the case of Mao Yuxi, can hang his life even after he is dead, let alone Shao rujun. There is absolutely no problem.


    First of all, he kept Shao rujun''s vitality, and Xiong Yu came to the door again. With the help of two men under his command, Xiong Yu saw that Captain Li had stood up. There was also a policewoman bending down to pick up the pistol on the ground. It was the pretty policewoman who had been following captain Li all the time.


    "Stop it." Xiong Yu suddenly yelled, which made the policewoman''s face change color and falter. He knelt down on the ground and didn''t dare to pick up the gun any more.


    Captain Li was held by two men. His left hand covered his chest and his right hand was hanging. There was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Xiong Yu. His eyes were full of venom.


    Xiong Yu strode to the front, the policewoman just looked at Xiong Yu with fear, and forgot to stand up.


    When he came to him, Xiong Yu squatted down and said with a smile, "beauty, I''m sorry, I''ll borrow you something."


    Borrowing?


    The policewoman was stunned and didn''t understand what Xiong Yu meant. However, she immediately saw Xiong Yu reach out to her and scream at once. She quickly retreated and was caught by Xiong Yu.


    "Be honest, or I will not be polite." However, Xiong Yu''s threat was of no use to the policewoman. The policewoman struggled so hard that Xiong Yu grabbed her clothes and pulled them. All of a sudden, she tore off her inside and outside police uniform, revealing snow-white skin and red chest girdle.


    Several male policemen watched from afar, but no one dared to stop them. They were obviously afraid of Xiong Yu.


    "If you struggle again, I''ll take off your clothes." This time, the policewoman was honest and did not dare to move. She did not dare to cover her lapel. Xiong Yu felt her hands on her.


    Xiong Yu didn''t take advantage of her, but turned over her pockets one by one, and finally found a pair of white gloves in his trouser pockets.


    "Hey, that''s it. Thank you, beauty. I''ll give it back to you after use." Xiong Yu grinned and took a look at the policewoman''s chest. He hugged her and whispered in her ear, "seduction of uniform, beautiful woman, if you are interested, you can come to me. My mobile phone number is ¡Á ¡Á * *"


    then, Xiong Yu released the policewoman, reached out and grabbed her chest, which made the policewoman scream again Son, but found that the button has collapsed a few.


    Xiong Yu put on his white gloves, picked up the pistol, looked at captain Li, and said faintly, "Captain Li, I''m sorry, I''m ready to borrow flowers to offer Buddha."


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s fierce color, Captain li felt a kind of inexplicable panic in his heart and asked in a quick voice, "Xiong Yu, what are you going to do? Don''t mess around. I''m a policeman. How dare you shoot me? "


    "You''re the scum of the police." Xiong Yu sneered and raised his pistol. He said faintly to the two policemen who helped captain Li, "get out of the way. Otherwise, you''ll have to have an operation."


    Almost without any hesitation, in a second, the two policemen left quickly.


    Damn it, two bastards, Captain Li scolded him in his heart, but he didn''t have time to find their trouble. He stepped back and said, "brother, don''t mess around. You''re breaking the law."


    "Bang" a sound, Captain Li screamed, a soft left leg, immediately is a burst of pain.


    However, before he fell to the ground, there was another "bang", this time it was captain Li''s right leg.


    Looking at captain Li''s "plop" fall on the ground, Xiong Yu snorted coldly, unloaded all the bullets in the pistol, put them into his pocket, and then threw the empty gun to captain Li. He said faintly: "two guns, it''s revenge for my girlfriend. Captain Li, if there are any moves, I''ll take them one by one."


    Then Xiong Yu turned and walked to the policewoman. The policewoman had already stood up and buttoned her clothes. However, because several of them had collapsed and could not be fully buttoned up, she had to protect them with her arms.When the policewoman saw Xiong Yu coming to her, she turned pale with fear. She stepped back and said with trembling: "you Don''t come here. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "beauty, I''m returning your gloves."


    "No, I don''t want it." The policewoman shook her hand in horror and said, "here you are. I don''t have to pay it back."


    "How can that work?" Xiong Yu deliberately said seriously, "I never take advantage of others, and I must give it back to you. Otherwise, when I catch you, I will have to be the same as before."


    The policewoman was so scared that she didn''t dare to step back. She just stood still and watched Xiong Yu come to her.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "beauty, how many mobile phone numbers do you remember?"


    "I..." The policewoman shivered for a moment, remembering what Xiong Yu said just now. She was too scared to say it.


    Xiong Yu handed the gloves to the policewoman and said with a smile, "if you can''t remember, when the things here are finished, I''ll go to your house to look for you."


    "Don''t, don''t..." If other people say this, this policewoman certainly does not believe, but Xiong Yu dares to shoot and reward captain Li. What else can''t be done.


    The policewoman said in a hurry: "I remember, I remember, your number is ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á * *"


    as expected, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "OK, wait a moment, the beauty will add me wechat, remember to add ah, otherwise, I will go to your home to look for you."


    The policewoman really wanted to cry. Xiong Yu made it clear that she was in love with her. But now she can only promise to come down and fool this pass first.


    "Hey, hey." Looking at the policewoman agreed to come down, Xiong Yu laughed twice and turned away. The policewoman was relieved and looked at Xiong Yu''s back. She didn''t know if it was because of fear that she could not hate him.


    Xiong Yu came to Shao rujun''s two younger brothers and daughters-in-law. This time, he saw them closely and couldn''t help but praise them secretly. No wonder Zhang Hongheng tried his best to get the two of them. He was really a soul charmer.


    "If you are injured, you two will be the funeral today."


    In the scene just now, they could see clearly that they were afraid of Xiong Yu. Hearing the words, they immediately nodded and said, "yes, brother-in-law."


    Brother in law?


    Xiong Yu was stunned. He thought that he was right. Of course, they should call him brother-in-law.


    It''s just that the address reminds Xiong Yu of Huo Xintong, and he can''t help sighing. He doesn''t know how Huo Xintong is now, and what is the result of di miaoran''s communication with Tong Xinjun.


    The funeral continued. Captain Li, of course, did not dare to stop them. They left immediately and went to the hospital to have bullets.


    After that, almost everyone looked at Xiong Yu with more or less fear in their eyes. Those who just wanted to take advantage of Shao rujun''s lack of men and had any bad ideas did not dare to think about it. Xiong Yu was not something they could afford.


    Watching the funeral procession set off again, Xiong Yu turned to Shao rujun''s house. As he walked, he took out his mobile phone and called di miaoran, ready to ask her about her situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C494

    The situation is not very good. Di miaoran tried his best, but there was no effect at all. He almost made Tong Xinjun feel disgusted. He was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Xiong Yu sighed a little. The rabies virus is so bad. Now tongxinjun doesn''t eat hard and soft, so he can hardly do anything about it.


    Exchange blood, the only way seems to be Meng Wuzhen said the exchange of blood method, but the risk is too big, Xiong Yu really dare not risk easily.


    Just after hanging up di miaoran''s phone call, Huo Xintong called. She said it was tongxinjun who called her. She moved out of the Tong''s house in a rage. She went back to her home for the time being and asked Xiong Yu if she could accompany her at her home.


    Alas, Xiong Yu sighed again. He said that he was not in the mall, but in Meixian County. He could not go back for the time being. He comforted Huo Xintong and told Huo Xintong the reason why Tong Xinjun was so grumpy. He told Huo Xintong not to hate Tong Xinjun.


    After learning the truth, Huo Xintong was completely surprised. Her resentment against Tong Xinjun disappeared in an instant. She quickly asked, "brother Xiong, what should I do? You are highly skilled in medicine. There must be a way to cure my sister?"


    Xiong Yu sighed and said with a bitter smile: "if there is a way, how can you let your sister suffer all the time? I haven''t found any good way for the moment. I can only take a step and see a step."


    "This..." Huo Xintong was completely stunned. She took a step at a time. If Xiong Yu couldn''t help it, wouldn''t Tong Xinjun want to be so violent all her life?


    Huo Xintong can''t imagine the consequences of Tong Xinjun''s whole life. After being stunned, she doesn''t know what to say. She just feels that her mind is in a mess.


    Xiong Yu sighed: "Xiaotong, I will continue to think of ways to deal with your sister''s illness. It is also a good thing for you to move out from her home. After I have finished the work here, I will go back to find you."


    "Well, brother-in-law, I miss you." Huo Xintong nodded and said with a red face, "brother-in-law, you are busy, I will not disturb you."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiong Yu shakes his head secretly. Huo Xintong has become much more clever than before since she became his woman. This makes Xiong Yu very happy, but Tong Xinjun''s affair makes him very worried.


    For the time being, Xiong Yu takes up his mobile phone and tells Russell and Ouyang Feiyu to prepare something. He goes into Shao rujun''s bedroom and has to take the bullet out of Shao rujun''s body.


    Xiong Yu was really moved by the attack just now. Although he did not expect that Captain Li would shoot at once with his skill, even if he could not avoid it, it was enough to dodge away from the crucial parts. It was no problem to clean up captain Li.


    Shao rujun''s attack, without any hesitation, is enough to show that in Shao rujun''s heart, she regards Xiong Yu as more important than herself. She would rather die than let Xiong Yu have an accident. It also means that her love for Xiong Yu has reached the peak.


    This love, let Xiong Yu very moved, is also the first case that Xiong Yu met in his life, a woman did not want to protect him. Although the woman around Xiong Yu is not Shao rujun, at least Shao rujun sacrificed his life to save him.


    Looking at the unconscious Shao rujun, Xiong Yu thought of the little things between him and Shao rujun, and he was filled with emotion. It''s a pity that Ling Tianxiang didn''t cherish such a good woman. Instead, he was cheap.


    In this case, Ouyang Feiyu is also. Guan Pingjun doesn''t cherish her, so does Sun Qianling. Qian Chengkun is not a thing.


    The women around Xiong Yu can be simply divided into two parts. The most basic part is single women, such as Qiu Hongxin and Tong Xinjun, and divorced or widowed women like Jiao Lanting, Wang Zhenhuan and MI Sufang.


    The second part is the fight. Almost all of the remaining women snatched Meng fanrui and Luo Suyun from Qiu Yuehe, Shao rujun from Ling Tianxiang, Ouyang Feiyu from Guan Pingjun, sun Qianling from Qian Chengkun, Zhou Aixue from Wei Jinglong, Su Wanyu from Gong Dongsheng, and Hu from long Tengyun Lana.


    There are still a few others. Leng Yanhui, Hulan Yan''er and Bai Shaoyan are Xiong Yu''s established goals. Long Yongcheng, Bai Shaoyan''s husband, is OK to say that he has been disabled by Xiong Yu. As long as long Xiaolin is finished, Bai Shaoyan will not be able to run away. However, after Leng Yanhui, Qin Heilong and Hulan Yan''er are about to marry Zhao Hongling, which is not easy to deal with.


    Xiong Yu turns Shao rujun''s body over. The wound is no longer bleeding. The blood that has been flowing out is also slowly coagulating. The wound is black and can''t see the situation inside.


    Xiong Yu took the scissors from Luo Suyun''s hand, cut off Shao rujun''s wound clothes, took out the fish dragon dagger, handed it to Ouyang Feiyu, and said, "disinfect the dagger tip with alcohol lamp."


    "Ah." Once the alcohol is disinfected, oufeilong promises to light the fish lamp immediately.


    Xiong Yu''s technique of taking bullets is very skillful. He makes Russell and Ouyang Feiyu feel dazed. In his heart, he thinks. Is it difficult for him to take bullets for others?


    In less than a minute, the bullet was taken out by Xiong Yu, and then disinfected and medicated, as well as bandaging the wound. The whole process took only 10 minutes.Shao rujun has been in a coma, but also saved a lot of things, otherwise, it is estimated that Shao rujun will be unbearable pain.


    However, even so, after Shao rujun woke up, she felt the pain in the wound was unbearable. Xiong Yu had no choice but to point her dizzy acupoint.


    Xiong Yu has limited medicinal materials in his hand. Otherwise, Shao rujun would not have suffered so much with a pair of pain relieving ointment.


    After dealing with Shao rujun''s wound, Xiong Yu covers her with quilts and exits Shao rujun''s bedroom with Russell cloud and Ouyang Feiyu.


    In addition to a few of them, there was no one else in the Shao family. All of them went to Shao Zhengcheng''s cemetery to help. The three took three small chairs and sat in the yard to bask in the sun.


    Luo Suyun was a little worried and said, "Xiong Yu, I''m afraid that Captain Li will not give up. Let''s handle it carefully. Although you didn''t leave fingerprints on the pistol, the police were watching, and there were villagers."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m sure that none of them dare to testify. Moreover, the captain Li saw my ruthlessness and was only afraid. I estimated that he would not dare to ask me any more trouble."


    Ouyang Feiyu also said: "yes, besides, after sister Jun''s work is finished, we will leave here immediately and return to the business city. When the time comes, Director Mao will cover up. Who dares to treat brother Xiong?"


    Luo Suyun thought about this truth, and couldn''t help laughing: "yes, I''m too worried. I think about it a little bit."


    It''s really comfortable to bask in the sun, but it''s also easy to make people sleepy. Russell and Ouyang Feiyu have been wrestling with Xiong Yu so much these days that they can''t have a good rest. They just spent less than 10 minutes in the sun, and then they sat on their chairs and fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu stopped talking about it. When he had nothing to do, he began to practice Kung Fu.


    This was the first time Xiong Yu practiced in the sun. He was surprised to find that the sunlight was of great benefit to him.


    The speed of the force flow was obviously accelerated and magnificent. It flowed rapidly in his meridians, again and again.


    An hour later, at last, the current was so strong that it began to attack the Xiongguan barrier.


    Xiong Yu was so overjoyed that he didn''t expect to get such an effect once in a while. He had known that he was under the sun when he practiced martial arts.


    The strong current again and again hit the Xiongguan barrier, failed again and again, and then continued to converge to launch another attack on the Xiongguan barrier.


    Under the fierce impact over and over again, the Xiongguan barrier became weaker and weaker, and gradually could not withstand the continuous impact of this strong current, and the barrier was shaking to break.


    Xiong Yu''s expression also became particularly serious. Unfortunately, Russell and Ouyang Feiyu fell asleep and did not see the expression that they had never seen before.


    Two hours later, just as the funeral procession was about to enter the courtyard, "bang", Xiong Yu finally broke the barrier of Xiongguan, and his internal power suddenly entered the fifth level of lion pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C495

    After breaking through the barrier of Xiongguan, Xiong Yu''s internal power is much stronger than before. Without saying, his strength has also increased.


    After breaking through the dog pass, the power of Xiong Yu''s one punch is 300 Jin. After breaking through the barrier of Xiong Guan, the power of one punch becomes 360 Jin, which is 60 Jin more.


    360 kg, it''s amazing. You know, the former kung fu star Bruce Lee''s one punch was only a little more than 300 kg, and the boxing champion Tyson''s one punch was a little more than 400 Jin.


    When he broke through the tiger pass, Xiong Yu''s punch power was 180 Jin, when he broke through wolf pass, it was 240 Jin when he broke through wolf pass, 300 Jin when he broke through dog pass, and 360 Jin when he broke through Xiong pass. Therefore, according to this rule, after the lion pass was broken, Xiong Yu''s punch power was no worse than that of Tyson.


    You know, Tyson is the world-class champion''s boss, his one punch is able to kill people, it can be seen that his fierce.


    After breaking through the Xiongguan barrier, the strong current continued to surge forward until the barrier of Shiguan pass was completely weakened. It was not even touched by the side of Shiguan barrier.


    Xiong Yu was very satisfied. He opened his eyes, stood up, and waved a fist in the void. His strength was much higher than before. He was very happy and left tong Xinjun''s affairs aside for the time being.


    There was a loud noise outside. Russell and Ouyang Feiyu were awakened one after another. They found that they had fallen asleep just now, and were still sitting asleep. All of them were blushing. They got up quickly and were about to ask themselves how they fell asleep. However, the funeral attendants came back one after another.


    In the village, the best hotel in the town contacted by Xiong Yu sent several chefs and waiters with a series of tools to set up a shed here to cook on site.


    Xiong Yu''s price is twice as much as normal. Of course, the boss doesn''t dare to neglect it. The materials are the best, the dishes and meat are the freshest. The waiters are the most beautiful. The chef is also the first chef in the hotel.


    Cigarette and wine, Xiong Yu also make the best, smoke is soft China, wine is more than 300 bottles of good wine, this time the specification is absolutely super high.


    After the funeral, it was almost two o''clock. Under the beckoning of Shao rujun''s two brothers and daughters-in-law, all the helpers went to the shed and prepared to have dinner.


    After entering the greenhouse, they were surprised to see tobacco and wine. They all had an idea. Shao rujun found a super rich boyfriend.


    The rest of the work was for the waiters. Shao rujun''s two younger brothers and daughters-in-law were relieved and immediately returned home.


    First of all, I took a look at Shao rujun''s situation. Xiong Yu said that it was no big problem. He just needed to stay in bed. Shao rujun''s two younger brothers and daughters-in-law were relieved.


    After chatting for a while, Xiong Yu also knew their two names, one was Diao Xiu''er, the other was Diao Man''er, their names were a little strange. But as like as two peas, they are exactly the same as the twins, but they are a delicate and unruly one.


    Out of Shao rujun''s room, Xiong Yu said to the second daughter, "when things are done, I will take rujun and her mother to settle down in the mall. What are your plans?"


    Diao''s sister looked at each other and Diao Xiu''er said, "brother-in-law, can you take us together?"


    Xiong Yu looked at the second daughter and asked, "what''s your parents'' opinion?"


    The unruly son snorted a way: "they just won''t have what opinion, even if they have an opinion, also can''t block our two decisions."


    Xiong Yu was stunned. Diao Xiu''er began to explain: "brother-in-law, you know that we are killers. Many men are waiting for us to kill a man. My parents do not intend to protect us, but who gives them money and gifts. They both take us as tools."


    "The purpose of this is to make money through us, and then build a house for their good son and marry a daughter-in-law," she continued


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "isn''t it your brother?"


    The unruly son sneered: "of course not, it was brought by that woman when she married, but he was less than one year old at that time, and he did not know that he was not his own."


    It was a little complicated. Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, you two can decide. If you want to go to the mall with me, you can leave with me in the afternoon. If you need someone to take care of you, you two will take care of her for me temporarily. After her injury is healed, I will find you a job in the mall."


    Diao Xiuer and Diao maner were so happy that they quickly expressed their thanks to Xiong Yu.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s meals were also delivered. The five of them simply ate some. Xiong Yu drove to pick up Shao rujun''s mother, Liu Cuiling.


    This is the rule. When a husband or wife dies, the other person will be sent to another place, so as not to be affected by the scene and in case of any accident.


    Shao rujun''s uncle lives in the town, and Liu Cuiling goes to her brother''s house. After Shao Zhengcheng''s affairs are finished, she will come back. This is because she does not know that Shao rujun was shot.When Xiong Yu picked up Liu Cuiling and came back, Meng fanrui, according to Xiong Yu, had already sent the car and the dinner in the greenhouse had ended. The meal had become the topic of the villagers'' after dinner for several days.


    After a simple cleaning up, Liu Cuiling and others left. The reason for the villagers was to take Shao rujun to the mall for treatment, but no one doubted anything.


    For Diao Xiu''er and diao''an''er, Liu Cuiling doesn''t know what attitude she should have. They are indeed filial and clever, and they are rare good daughters-in-law. However, the reason why Shao''s family ended up with men''s death is really due to their two gifts.


    They didn''t know that they were doomed. The Shao family was also in the dark at the beginning. Therefore, Liu Cuiling could not hate them at all, so she had to put all this on the reason of fate.


    Shao rujun is still in a coma after being ordered to faint by Xiong Yu. The bumps along the way can''t wake her up, which makes Diao Xiu''er and diao''an''er very surprised. However, she probes under Shao rujun''s nose with her hand and finds that she is breathing evenly, so she puts her heart down.


    Nothing happened along the way, but Xiong Yu''s wechat had one more person to verify. To add his friend, the verification information was only six words: I am the policewoman.


    Xiong Yu was funny. He almost forgot about it, but he didn''t expect that policewoman still remembered it, and he really added his wechat friend.


    Back in the mall, it was almost seven o''clock in the evening. Meng fanrui also bought the villa next door according to Xiong Yu''s request.


    Originally, the house was not ready to sell, but Xiong Yu asked Fang PENGYUAN to bring several people to the door to make a big scene. He scared the owner of the house and didn''t dare to be tough again.


    However, Xiong Yu did not lose him. The price he gave him was not low, which was 500000 more than the normal sales.


    Originally, there were people living there, almost nothing to clean up. Meng fanrui asked several cleaners to clean all the two floors. He also sent people to buy new sheets, quilts, and daily necessities. When Xiong Yu brought people back, he was already living with his bags.


    After settling down, Xiong Yu gave Shao rujun a pair of pain relieving ointment, and then she gave the point of dizziness.


    Shao rujun wakes up and feels that the wound is still painful, but it is much better than before. It is within the scope of tolerance.


    After learning that Liu Cuiling, Diao''s sister and Shao Ruyuan all came to the mall, Shao rujun was relieved. After thanking Xiong Yu, he no longer thought about anything and was ready to take good care of himself.


    The fat sister-in-law also got the news. She immediately cooked some dishes and brought them over. With her, there were people living in Xiong Yu''s villa, even Zhong Lingyan.


    However, Zhong Lingyan''s condition was not good at all. Xiong Yu felt a little uneasy and called her aside and asked, "swallow, what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Lingyan''s swollen eyelids immediately turned red again. After brushing her tears, she cried and threw herself into Xiong Yu''s arms: "Brother Bear, I will not have the face to see people."


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu''s heart secretly scolds, bastard Gong Dongsheng, also really sent out that video.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C496

    If Gong Dongsheng was still alive, Xiong Yu would have ten ways to make this guy worse than death. However, Gong Dongsheng was dead, and Xiong Yu did not know which guy he had entrusted to do this thing. He could only bear it for the time being.


    Xiong Yu sighed a little, reached out and stroked Zhong Lingyan''s hair and said, "swallow, it''s my fault. I should have left Gong Dongsheng a way to live that night, otherwise, it would not have happened."


    Zhong Lingyan shook her head and cried: "no, brother Xiong, it has nothing to do with you. That bastard is damned. I would rather have no face to see people all my life, and I must kill him, not leave him to harm people in the world."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "well, swallow, you can take a break from school for a while, OK?"


    "Well." Zhong Lingyan gently nodded and stood up from Xiong Yu''s arms, wiping tears and saying, "but, what should my mother do? She will certainly ask why I want to leave school. How can I say that?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "why, your mother doesn''t know. I was surprised just now. With your mother''s temper, how can you be so calm when you encounter such a thing? I didn''t expect that she didn''t know."


    Zhong Lingyan sighed: "my mother can''t surf the Internet. I don''t know about it. I don''t know how to tell her about it. Brother Bear, you''ve finally come back. I''m worried about it these two days. Every morning, I went out after breakfast, but I didn''t dare to go to school. I didn''t even dare to go to the street. I had to hide in sister Zhen Huan''s house and come back after school. "


    Xiong Yu asked, "what did Wang Zhenhuan say?"


    Zhong Lingyan said, "sister Zhen Huan is too busy this time. Let me find you."


    This widow Wang, Xiong Yu rolled her eyes and thought to herself. She kicked the ball to me on purpose. She had a problem with me. Hey, when I free up my hand, I''m sure I''ll take care of you.


    Xiong Yu comforted Zhong Lingyan and said, "swallow, you''re right. I''m back. I''m sure I can help you solve this problem."


    Immediately, Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone and called Mao Gongtang. He told him the news and asked him to find a way to delete the video from the Internet.


    Unexpectedly, to Xiong Yu''s surprise, Mao Gongtang already knew about it yesterday, and ordered the network supervision detachment to delete the video from the Internet. However, there was a time difference. The video was downloaded more than 300 times, including more than 100 times in the mall.


    Xiong Yu frowned after listening to it. This is not a simple question of more than 300 times or more than 100 times, but a problem of dissemination. As long as someone spreads it, people who see this video will not be as simple as 100.


    "OK, I see. Thank you Xiong Yu is also a little helpless. This matter is a bit careless. If he can call Mao Gongtang the night he killed Gong Dongsheng, or the next morning, he may not be able to send that video at all, or it will be monitored by the internet police and screened out as soon as it is sent out.


    Xiong Yu patted Zhong Lingyan on the shoulder and sighed, "swallow, it''s no use crying. Besides, your father is your father and you are you. No matter what your father did, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry too much about it."


    "I know, I understand." Zhong Lingyan looked aggrieved and nodded, "but, I can''t pass the heart of this Kan, Brother Bear, I really don''t want to go to school."


    "Didn''t I just say that we should take a break from school for a while." Xiong Yu said with a helpless smile, "however, you can''t fall behind in your studies during the period of suspension. I''ll let Luo Suyun give you supplementary lessons."


    "Miss Luo?" Zhong Lingyan was stunned and asked, "brother Xiong, teacher Luo is a psychology teacher. It''s too different from my major. How can she make up for me?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you look down on your teacher Luo, her knowledge is great, you just follow her to learn, other don''t care." At present, you can only rely on the psychological situation of Luo Suyun.


    After pacifying Zhong Lingyan, the fat sister-in-law is also busy. They immediately separated. After Xiong Yu''s greetings to the fat sister-in-law, Zhong Lingyan goes home with the fat sister-in-law.


    After a simple meal, Xiong Yu asked Liu Cuiling and others to have a rest. He took Russell and Ouyang Feiyu to leave. He first sent Ouyang Feiyu back to his dormitory, and then sent Luo Suyun home. Finally, Xiong Yu returned to Meng fanrui''s residence.


    Meng fanrui is one of the most important women in Xiong Yu''s heart. Even Tong Xinjun is not much higher than her.


    Meng fanrui seemed to expect that Xiong Yu would come to see her. He was ready early, took a fragrant hot bath, changed into a sexy underwear, and was lying in bed reading.


    Xiong Yu wanted to surprise Meng fanrui. After she turned off the light and went to sleep, he suddenly touched her bed. However, after seeing Meng fanrui, who was wearing a sexy underwear, he couldn''t help it. He just jumped up and had a good time with Meng fanrui.


    After the clouds and rain were over, Meng fanrui asked, "the two goblins you brought back are really gratifying. How are you going to arrange them?"Xiong Yu said with a smile: "how, my big goblin, are you jealous?"


    "Fuck you." Meng fanrui said with a smile, "what vinegar do I eat? I can be their mother according to my age. I just like them both a little. I want them to follow me, how about?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I can''t be a family. I have to ask them for their opinions and ask for rujun''s consent. After all, they are not the goblins of our cave."


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "not now, sooner or later, well, tomorrow I''ll ask them for their opinions."


    Xiong Yu deliberately sank his face and said: "don''t talk nonsense. They are rujun''s younger brother and daughter-in-law. With the relationship between me and rujun, how can I have anything with them?"


    Meng fanrui just giggled and didn''t say anything any more. Xiong Yu knew what she was laughing at and didn''t say anything. She turned over and pressed Meng fanrui under her body and started the second round of war.


    It has to be said that Xiong Yu''s method of beautifying and beautifying Meng fanrui is absolutely a treasure. In the past, Meng fanrui has been well maintained. It looks like he is in his early twenties after using Xiong Yu''s method, which is less than half a month.


    Meng fanrui obviously felt that her energy was suddenly stronger than before, and seemed to have returned to her early twenties.


    All these are given to her by Xiong Yu. Meng fanrui''s love for Xiong Yu naturally reaches the point of madness. As long as it is what Xiong Yu wants to do, whether it is right or not, Meng fanrui will definitely give her full support.


    Sometimes, Meng fanrui will also recall the first time of the two of them. That time, Meng fanrui deliberately seduced Xiong Yu and tried to force him to leave Qiu Hongxin, but he was forced to bow by Xiong Yu''s overlord. Later, he was coerced by Xiong Yu several times. However, Meng fanrui gradually fell in love with Xiong Yu gradually, so that he fell in love with Xiong Yu step by step, until he could not extricate himself.


    Meng fanrui never thought that her life would have such a big turning point at this age. However, she did not regret this road. She recognized that Xiong Yu was her companion for the rest of her life.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and Xiong Yu''s infatuation with Meng fanrui is the same. After the two men opened the plum blossom for three degrees, Meng fanrui''s body could not bear it, so they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Xiong Yu got up early again and went back to Meixian again. After a look at Hu Xueying''s situation, he was much better than yesterday, so he was relieved.


    Hu Xueqing and Wen renyuyan cleaned up a little and got on Xiong Yu''s car. Xiong Yu talked to Mao Gongtang about Hu Xueqing''s case, and the latter coordinated with Meixian police station. On the pretext of Hu Xueqing''s living in the mall, Mao Gongtang took over the case.


    When he returned to the mall, it was already 12 o''clock. Xiong Yu drove directly to the courtyard where Shao rujun''s family lived. He also placed the Hu sisters and Wen Ren Yuyan here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C497

    After settling down Hu Xueying''s family, she ate three bowls of noodles made by Diao Xiu''er and Diao Man''er, and went back to her villa.


    I have to admit that Diao Xiu''er and diao''an''er sisters are still very good at their craft. The noodles they make are really delicious. Especially the two girls'' kitchen clothes are not only delicious, but also make Xiong Yu dream.


    Not bad, not bad. After eating the noodles, he saw Diao Xiu ER and Diao man Er start to clean up immediately. Xiong Yu thought to himself that if he could take them away, he would not be lonely to eat in the kitchen.


    Back at his villa, Xiong Yu checked Mao Yuxi''s condition, and he was basically cured. There was almost no difference from before the accident. Even Xiong Yu had completely cured his hidden diseases.


    Mao Yuxi''s attitude towards Xiong Yu also changed a lot, at least there was no hostility.


    However, after all, Xiong Yu has seen her body and perhaps touched it, which makes Mao Yuxi feel uncomfortable all the time. Every time she sees Xiong Yu, she feels a little strange, and her pretty face will turn red.


    Su Liangying''s condition is better than that of Mao Yuxi. Her physical development is faster than that of Mao Yuxi. It''s not seen for several days. Xiong Yu can clearly see that Su Liangying''s body is basically fully developed and its size has increased to 1.74 meters, which is definitely not low.


    Two days ago, Su Changcheng called Xiong Yu, saying that Su Liangying felt a little pain in her leg. Xiong Yu roughly asked about the situation. Knowing that Su Liangying was short of calcium because of her rapid growth, she made her fat sister-in-law cook a large pot of bone soup. Every day, Su Liangying drank two bowls of calcium and made some calcium food.


    This morning, I arrived in Meixian County to pick up people. Xiong Yu didn''t even say that Meng fanrui did not bring anyone with him. Therefore, Hu Xueying and his wife came here. None of the people here knew.


    Xiong Yu found Su Changcheng, pulled him aside, gave him a cigarette, lit it, and whispered, "brother Su, my sister-in-law has been brought back by me."


    "What?" Su Changcheng was surprised and pleased when he heard the speech. He grabbed Xiong Yu''s arms and asked in a quick voice, "Xiong Yu, where is she? Take me to see her quickly."


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "brother Su, don''t be excited. Your sister-in-law is seriously injured. You should not be too excited. There is also Xiaoying. Her body has just recovered, which is not suitable for being too excited. So, I mean, when sister-in-law''s injury is well, Xiaoying''s condition is completely stable. You can get together again with your family."


    Su Changcheng immediately angrily asked: "Xiong Yu, who is it? Who hurt ah Ying? Tell me quickly."


    "Leader of Kunlun sect."


    "What?" When Su Changcheng heard the speech, he was shocked and stepped back. His hands also released Xiong Yu''s arms. He asked in an incredible way, "how could this happen? The master''s wife''s Kung Fu is taught by a Ying. It''s said that they have half a teacher''s and apprentice''s affection. How could the headmaster attack Ah Ying


    Xiong Yu said: "it''s because of Xiaoying. It''s like this. Although my sister-in-law runs away from home, she doesn''t want to escape from Xiaoying''s illness, but she looks around for ways to cure Xiaoying."


    "Not long ago, my sister-in-law really found out that there is a ginseng plant of 3000 years old in Kunlun sect, which will definitely help Xiaoying''s illness. It''s true. Although it can''t be cured, if you let Xiaoying take this ginseng, you should live for another ten years. "


    "So, my sister-in-law went to the leader''s wife and hoped that she could help her. Who would have thought, the headmaster''s wife said very well, stabilized her sister-in-law, and then told the headmaster. After all, this is a secret of the Kunlun sect. Once it is spread, it will bring great trouble to the Kunlun sect. "


    "After a while, they wanted to kill their sister-in-law, but because their sister-in-law''s Kung Fu was not weak, they worried that they would not die by one blow. After letting the sister-in-law escape, they spread the news. Therefore, the headmaster''s wife poisoned her sister-in-law, and then attacked her together


    "Although their plans are very good, they are still escaped by their sister-in-law after a fierce battle. Later, the sister-in-law went back to her hometown in Meixian County, where she lived all the time. My sister-in-law once tried to force the toxin out of her body, but because she fought hard after poisoning and was seriously injured, the toxin entered the bone and could not be forced out, making her body weaker and weaker


    Later, Xiong Yu told Su Changcheng about how he and Shao rujun went home. How did he get to know Yuyan and Hu Xueqing? Finally, he sighed: "brother Su, this is how it happened. I know you must be very angry in your heart. But I suggest you have to bear with it. When sister-in-law and Xiaoying are cured, let''s talk about revenge. How about revenge? ¡±


    Su Changcheng took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and asked, "Xiong Yu, how sure are you to dissolve the toxin in a Ying''s body?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother Su, although it''s a little troublesome, I can''t help it. For three months at most, I''ll give you a lively sister-in-law."


    As for Xiong Yu''s medical skills, Su Changcheng is one hundred and twenty. He nodded his head and said, "Xiong Yu, Xiao Ying and Ah Ying''s lives were saved by you. You have shown great kindness to my su family. I know in my heart that my su Changcheng''s life is yours. I will do whatever you say, and I dare not violate it."Xiong Yu said with a smile: "elder brother Su is polite. Since elder brother Su has no objection, this is settled. Please tell elder brother Su not to tell the little shadow."


    "Well, certainly." Su Changcheng nodded and asked, "Xiong Yu, can I see a Ying first?"


    "This..." Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment. Looking at Su Changcheng''s face, he nodded slightly and said, "it can be, but you must go down when your sister-in-law is asleep. Otherwise, I''m afraid that her mood is too excited and speeding up the blood circulation will lead to the rebound of toxins in her body and make my medication ineffective."


    "Originally, the poison in my sister-in-law is not a fatal poison. However, after poisoning, the sister-in-law was seriously injured and her vitality was greatly injured. It took the opportunity for the toxin to enter her blood. In addition, it took another 10 years to make the treatment more troublesome."


    "Well, well." Su Changcheng immediately agreed to come down and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, just after a Ying falls asleep, I will go to see her. I promise I won''t wake her up."


    "All right." Xiong Yu also agreed to come down and nodded, "in the evening, I will add some hypnotic ingredients to my sister-in-law''s medicine, and then arrange for Xueqing. After sister-in-law is sleeping soundly, I will inform you to go there."


    "Thank you, Xiong Yu." Su Changcheng was still quite excited, nodded, sighed, and said, "it''s also my fault. When I married Ah Ying, I thought she was an orphan just like me. So she never asked where ah Ying''s home was and who else was there. Otherwise, how could I not find her in ten years."


    Xiong Yu patted Su Changcheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Su, you don''t have to blame yourself. If you find your sister-in-law in advance, what will happen? Have you ever thought about it


    Su Changcheng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face changed and he stopped talking.


    If Su Changcheng had come to Meixian nine years ago and found Hu Xueying, with his temper, he would surely have killed the Kunlun school and asked the leader and his wife to discuss the matter. Su Changcheng''s Kung Fu is extremely high, but Kunlun school is as good as clouds. Su Changcheng''s big fight against Kunlun sect is basically a life of death.


    If Su Changcheng is dead, Su Liangying will certainly not live. Hu Xueying will not be able to meet Xiong Yu. The three of them will die with hatred one after another.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Changcheng nodded his head and said, "yes, Xiong Yu, you are right. It''s a blessing in disguise. Today I finally believe this sentence. Thank you, Ah Ying and Xiao Ying. You have to pay more attention to it."


    "You and me, why do you say so many polite words?" Xiong Yu patted Su Changcheng on the shoulder, comforted him a few words, and went out.


    For several days, I don''t know what happened to Zhao Donghua and Qin Youlan. Xiong Yu must go to see them.


    Of course, in addition to that, there is Huo Xintong, who was bullied by Tong Xinjun and moved home. Xiong Yu is really in love with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C498

    In the past, Xiong Yu was in a relaxed mood when he walked into the family home of mall University. However, since the accident of Tong Xinjun, Xiong Yu''s mood has been quite different and heavy. What''s more, Xiong Yu wants to meet Tong Xinjun, but he is also afraid to see Tong Xinjun. He feels like a thief.


    When he entered the gate, Xiong Yu looked around. He didn''t find the shadow of Tong Xinjun. He relaxed for a while and walked quickly to the yard.


    When he came to the entrance of the building, Xiong Yu looked inside again with a guilty look. There was no sign of Tong Xinjun, so he went in one by one and came to the elevator.


    Xiong Yu picked up his mobile phone and wanted to give Leng Yanhui a call to ask. However, he suddenly remembered that he was on his way to Shao rujun''s house. Leng Yanhui made that call to him, so he temporarily changed the number and made a call to Wu Honglei.


    Xiong Yu was relieved by the results. Tong Xinjun was working out in the gym. He immediately got into the elevator and pressed the button on the 10th floor. He was ready to go to Tong''s house to talk to Yin Fengzhen.


    When he came to the tenth floor, Xiong Yu put his ear to the door. There was a voice inside. He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    The voice stopped suddenly, followed by a burst of footsteps, and then the door opened, Yin Fengzhen''s figure immediately reflected in Xiong Yu''s eyes.


    Yin Fengzhen was also very surprised. After staying for a while, she immediately changed her face slightly. Instead, she said coldly, "Xiong Yu, what are you doing here? Are you not enough trouble for our family?"


    Xiong Yu was embarrassed and said with a smile: "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble. Don''t worry. I won''t ignore Xiaojun''s affairs."


    "Hum." Yin Fengzhen snorted coldly. Although she was very dissatisfied, she dodged her body and made way for Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu immediately stepped in.


    After entering the door, Xiong Yu looked into the living room and saw that the person who had just chatted with Yin Fengzhen was Ren Jiayu, and there were two lines of tears on her face.


    No need to ask. It must be Ren Jiayu who has been wronged by Tong Xinjun. Xiong Yu sighs in his heart. No wonder Yin Fengzhen has such an attitude towards him. The family is really upset by Tong Xinjun. The reason why Tong Xinjun has become like this is because of his factors.


    Seeing Xiong Yu come in, Ren Jiayu''s grievances welled up in her heart again. "Wow," she cried, which made Yin Fengzhen''s face sink two points.


    Seeing that she was not well, Xiong Yu said in a hurry: "Auntie, although Xiaojun''s condition is a little troublesome at the moment, it''s not completely impossible in terms of my medical skills. As for the current situation, I can only tell you that I''m sorry and promise you that I will never let Xiaojun go on like this."


    Yin Fengzhen''s face softened and sighed: "Xiong Yu, in fact, I also understand that those people are not aiming at Xiaojun, they are trying to revenge you. However, this has already happened. It has caused a lot of pain to Xiaojun and our family. Have you seen that Jiayu''s crying has become like this, Xiaotong has moved away from my home, and you can live alone in her house Understand how I feel. "


    "I understand." Xiong Yu sighed and said with a guilty face, "Auntie, I didn''t expect that they would attack Xiaojun, and it was this kind of violent virus. I am trying to find a way to study the antidote and try to get rid of Xiaojun''s poison one day earlier."


    "Well." Yin Fengzhen nodded and sighed, "Xiong Yu, you should prepare the antidote quickly, otherwise, before her poison is solved, our whole family will be tortured to death by her."


    "Sorry, auntie." Xiong Yu sighed and said, "I will make Xiaojun return to normal as soon as possible."


    Ren Jiayu cried and said, "brother-in-law, you must detoxify Xiaojun as soon as possible. Otherwise, our whole family will go mad."


    "I''m sorry, Jiayu. I''ll do it as soon as possible." Xiong Yu felt so guilty for the first time, but he had no choice but to sigh for the time being.


    It''s really embarrassing to stay here. Seeing Yin Fengzhen and Ren Jiayu silent for a while, Xiong Yu took the opportunity to say, "Auntie, Jiayu, I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Yin Fengzhen felt a little embarrassed, so she didn''t want to keep Xiong Yu. She nodded her head and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, go ahead and have a chat with Jiayu."


    As soon as Xiong Yu was released, he left the children''s home and quickly went up the stairs to the 11th floor, which was a sigh of relief.


    Xiong Junyu''s violent and tender heart turns into a virus.


    After stabilizing his mind, Xiong Yu came to Qin Youlan''s house and knocked on the door.


    It was Hu Chunhua who opened the door. When she saw Xiong Yu, she was stunned. Then she was surprised. She grabbed Xiong Yu''s arm and pulled it into the room. She said, "Xiong Yu, you can come. Look at the situation of Youlan."


    Xiong Yu''s heart cluttered and thought to himself that it was a bad time. Youlan''s situation was quite stable. It should not have happened.


    After entering the house, Xiong Yu found that Hu Chunhua had already packed up all the bags and bags. He could not help being stunned and asked, "sister Chunhua, what are you going to do? Why do you want to move suddenly?"Hu Chunhua sighed: "it''s not Tong Xinjun downstairs. Yesterday noon, when she took a nap downstairs, Youlan jumped in her room a few times. As a result, she startled Tong Xinjun. After going upstairs, she was scolded by the groove. Because Youlan returned a few words, she slapped Youlan two times. Alas..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was completely stunned by the news. Yin Fengzhen and Ren Jiayu didn''t say anything about it just now. Was it because they were not at home at that time, or did they say that they didn''t mean to say it.


    Looking at Hu Chunhua''s face of anxiety and helplessness, Xiong Yu really did not know what to say. The reason why Hu Chunhua did not persevere in this matter was that Hu Chunhua knew that Tong Xinjun was his girlfriend, and that it was for the sake of Xiong Yu''s face. Otherwise, if there was a big disturbance, it would be the Tong family and Xiong Yu who would lose face.


    Xiong Yu wants to persuade Hu Chunhua not to move away, but to think about tongxinjun''s violent virus, not to mention Hu Chunhua and Qin Youlan. Even Yin Fengzhen, they only cry, and they can''t speak out any more.


    "All right." Xiong Yu had to sigh a little and said, "OK, I''ll find you a house. Xiaojun has a strange illness and is very unstable. You can avoid it for a while. Oh, don''t talk about you. I''m afraid to see her now


    Hu Chunhua nodded his head and said, "thank you, Xiong Yu. You can go to see Youlan. Her condition has worsened a lot."


    "Well." Xiong Yu walked to Qin Youlan''s bedroom. When he came to the door, he saw Qin Youlan sitting at the head of the bed, holding his legs tightly in his hands, his chin resting on his knees, staring at the opposite wall. His eyes were red and his eyelids were swollen. It was obvious that he had just cried.


    Seeing Qin Youlan like this, Xiong Yu felt pity for him. He stepped to the bedside, sat down gently, touched Qin Youlan''s hair, sighed slightly, and said, "Youlan, I''m sorry, you''ve been wronged."


    However, Qin Youlan did not respond, still staring at the opposite wall, did not seem to see Xiong Yu''s arrival.


    Xiong Yu also felt strange. After a careful look at Qin Youlan''s pretty face, he asked in a soft voice, "are you OK, Youlan? Uncle Xiong is here. Uncle Xiong helps you move. How about if you don''t live here?"


    Qin Youlan still did not say a word, still still did not move, let Xiong Yu instinctively shout a bad, immediately put out his hand under Qin Youlan''s nose, sure enough, Qin Youlan had no breath.


    "Sudden cardiac death." Xiong Yu almost had no response. He immediately determined the cause of Qin Youlan''s sudden death, and quickly called out, "sister Chunhua, come on, Youlan is in trouble."


    After shouting, Xiong Yu could not wait for Hu Chunhua to come. He immediately flattened Qin Youlan''s body and found that her body was not stiff at all. It was obvious that she had just died for less than two minutes.


    Xiong Yu''s face was gloomy, and there was only one thought in his heart. Tangmen, I, Xiong Yu, were irreconcilable with you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C499

    When Hu Chunhua heard Xiong Yu''s cry, he was really scared out of the world. He screamed. He rushed into the bedroom two or three steps later. He saw that Xiong Yu had laid Qin Youlan flat and was taking off her clothes quickly. Qin Youlan''s eyes were wide open, but he did not move.


    Rushing to the bedside, Hu Chunhua grabs Qin Youlan''s hand with his left hand, and puts his right hand under Qin Youlan''s nose. As expected, there is no breathing. He is in a panic. He is about to ask again, but Xiong Yu has taken off Qin Youlan''s coat, and is taking out the silver needle bag and wine essence lamp from his bag. Knowing that he is ready to save people, he doesn''t say a word.


    Qin Youlan has just been out of breath. This is the opportunity to use the five needle life returning method. Of course, Xiong Yu will not choose the five needle hanging life method.


    After giving the needle, although his nose has not yet stopped, Xiong Yu obviously feels that Qin Youlan''s heartbeat has recovered. He breathes a sigh of relief and thinks to himself, "good boy, I''m so lucky that I came in time. Otherwise, the girl will die.


    Seeing Xiong Yu take up the needle and straighten up, Hu Chunhua asked in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu put the silver needle back into the bag, and sighed: "maybe it''s because you bend. If you don''t get up, you''ll break your breath directly. It belongs to sudden cardiac death. Fortunately, I''ll come in time, otherwise it''s really hard to save."


    Hu Chunhua was so scared that he almost cried: "Xiong Yu, we will move away immediately, and we will not live here any more. Please, let''s move away at once."


    "Well, move away at once." Xiong Yu was also afraid for a while, and immediately nodded his head and said, "sister Chunhua, don''t worry. When Youlan wakes up, we''ll move out. I''ll contact you with your residence first."


    Hu Chunhua nodded and said, "thank you, Xiong Yu."


    Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone and dialed. He asked, "where is elder brother Qin? Where has he gone?"


    Hu Chunhua sighed: "don''t mention that bastard, he is really not a thing. A few days ago, I didn''t know where I knew a woman. I mixed with her all day and said that I could make a fortune with her. I haven''t been home for several days."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Chunhua, you are quite open-minded. You are not afraid that old Qin ran away with that woman."


    "As for his virtue, he doesn''t do it by himself." Hu Chunhua snorted immediately and said scornfully, "if he really ran away with that woman, our wives are also just clean, it depends on whether he has this ability."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself, yes, Qin Youzhi really wants money without money and looks without appearance. Unless the woman''s eyes are lame, he will follow him.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Hu Chunhua immediately said, "I didn''t expect that dead ghost still knew to go home. Well, Xiong Yu, wait a moment. I''ll open the door and scold him severely."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded, put the silver needle bag back into the bag, and quickly helped Qin Youlan get dressed. If Qin Youzhi saw this, Qin Youzhi would be uncomfortable even though it was a matter of urgency.


    "You dead thing, you know how to return..." When Xiong Yuzheng was dressing Qin Youlan, he heard Hu Chunhua scolding at the door. He couldn''t help laughing.


    But, immediately, Hu Chunhua''s voice changed, trembling voice: "you Who are you looking for? What can I do for you


    Xiong Yu was surprised at the moment, but Qin Youlan''s clothes were almost ready. He didn''t care to go out and look. He accelerated the speed of dressing Qin Youlan.


    Outside came a loud voice: "excuse me, is this Qin Youzhi''s home?"


    "Yes." Hu Chunhua immediately nodded, secretly called a bad, and quickly asked, "police comrade, do you have anything to do with him? He has not come back for several days."


    The voice asked again, "who are you from Qin Youzhi?"


    "I''m his wife."


    "Your name is Hu Chunhua, aren''t you?" Qin Chunjiao was arrested on the way, but we were surprised that we were arrested by the police, and we were arrested by the police


    "Ah..." Hu Chunhua''s face turned pale and his brain was in a mess. He didn''t understand what the second half of the sentence was.


    Xiong Yugang has just dressed Qin Youlan, but he is also surprised when he hears the speech. He quickly steps out of the room and sees Hu Chunhua shaking. He quickly steps forward to help her.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know four policemen, two ordinary policemen and two armed special police officers.


    A policeman looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "who are you?"


    Xiong Yu looked at Hu Chunhua, but he was too frightened. There was no big problem. He replied, "doctor."


    "Doctor?" The policeman looked up and down at Xiong Yu and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Qin Youzhi?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m just his daughter''s personal doctor."


    At this time, Hu Chunhua was also stunned, tears immediately came out, crying and said: "that killing wild seed can do such a thing. I should never let him go out."The policeman frowned and said, "Mrs. Qin, according to the rules, we will search your residence and block it. Please cooperate with us."


    "It''s OK." Hu Chunhua wiped tears and said, "we are ready to move out, even the luggage has been packed, Xiong Yu is helping us find a house."


    No, Xiong Yu immediately frowned. Hu Chunhua''s words are true. But if you say it at this time, doesn''t it show that he has already known the news of Qin Youzhi in advance?


    Sure enough, the policeman''s eyes immediately became suspicious. He looked around several luggage bags on the ground and asked, "Mrs. Qin, the crime Qin Youzhi committed this time is very serious. If you know about him, please tell us immediately. Otherwise, it will be to cover up the criminals, and the consequences will be very serious."


    Hu Chunhua was frightened and said in a hurry: "police comrade, I really don''t know where he is. He hasn''t been home for several days. I only know that he has a very hot fight with a woman."


    "You mean Li Hong." "Li Hong has been caught by us. According to her account, she only introduced Qin Youzhi to join the religion and had two relationships with him. She is not familiar with Qin Youzhi."


    Xiong Yu saw that this continued to drag on, only to make the police more misunderstanding, he said: "police comrade, search it."


    "Well." The policeman nodded, closed the door with his backhand, and winked at the two special police officers. The latter, knowing that, immediately took out his pistol and began a room by room search.


    "Xiong Yu, what can I do?" Hu Chunhua didn''t worry at all, because Qin Youzhi was not at home. Crying, he asked Xiong Yu, "did Youlan''s father commit a capital crime?"


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "if you can turn yourself in and give some more confessions, maybe the crime will be reduced a lot, but if you always abscond, things will not be easy to say."


    "I''ll call him." Hu Chunhua immediately cried out like hysteria, but took his hand into his pocket and said in dismay, "his phone must be out of order, Xiong Yu, what should I do, what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, sister Chunhua." Xiong Yu patted her on the shoulder, turned his head to the policeman and asked, "police comrade, what cult is Qin Youzhi joining?"


    While paying attention to the search of the two special police officers, the policeman replied faintly: "it''s called the supreme holy religion. The leader of the cult calls himself the angel Lord. He has boundless magic power and great powers."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this lie is enough. Since the magic power is boundless and the mind is vast, why do you do things secretly and dare not see people?"


    The policeman nodded his head and said, "if everyone has the same mentality as you, there will be no one in the supreme church. However, it is said that the angel Lord does have some skills. He can make water into ice at any time and make fire with his palms. His four disciples are also very powerful."


    Xiong Yu didn''t believe it very much. Maybe it was just like magic.


    "Is the lair of the supreme Church in the mall?" Seeing the policeman nodding, Xiong Yu asked, "I haven''t heard of it at all."


    The policeman replied, "not before. I just moved here recently. It''s less than a week."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C500

    It''s really lively. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes. In the past, these forces didn''t say anything about it. Now, a thousand year old Tangmen and some supreme holy religion have sprung up. The mall is really a dragon tiger meeting.


    At this time, the two special police officers also searched each room and went back to the door again. One of them whispered to the policeman: "only a young girl lying in the bedroom, about 17 or 18 years old, has no sign of Qin Youzhi."


    "Mrs. Qin, is that girl your daughter?" the policeman asked


    Hu Chunhua immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, it is our daughter Qin Youlan. Today Xiong Yu is here to see her."


    "What''s your name and where''s the doctor?"


    "Xiong Yu, a doctor in the hospital of mall University."


    "Ah..." The policeman was shocked and asked, "did you save the daughter of our Mao bureau?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Mao Gongtang even publicized some small things."


    The policeman said in a hurry: "no, it''s not from the Mao Bureau. I heard it by accident. I''m sorry, Dr. bear. I didn''t know your identity just now. How offending, please forgive me."


    Before and after, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you''re welcome. You''re welcome. Those who don''t know are not guilty. Don''t worry. I won''t say anything in front of the Mao Bureau."


    The policeman was so happy that he could not help but feel relieved and said in a hurry: "thank you, Dr. bear. When we finish our task, we will not disturb Dr. bear, and we will leave first."


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t say anything to stop him, the policeman left with three colleagues in a hurry. After going out, he was relieved. He didn''t expect to offend Xiong Yu, who was kind to Mao Gongtang.


    After the four policemen left, Hu Chunhua''s tears fell again and asked, "Xiong Yu, what to do? That bastard joined the cult and killed the police. He must not survive. What should I do with Youlan


    Looking at Hu Chunhua, who is usually very familiar with his fat sister-in-law, Xiong Yu immediately felt funny and said, "sister Chunhua, elder brother Qin''s situation is really hard to deal with. You''d better move out of here first."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Hu Chunhua nodded and sighed. She never dreamed that such a thing would happen in her family.


    Hu Chunhua is still regretting, mumbling to himself: "had known this, I really shouldn''t have yelled at him that day, but also let him get out, and don''t come back again. Alas, I''m really confused. How can I do that?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and ignored Hu Chunhua. He took out his mobile phone, called long Tengyun''s mobile phone number, and asked him to arrange a house for him to live immediately. Naturally, the latter didn''t dare to neglect it. After hanging up the phone, he arranged it. In less than three minutes, it was arranged. Wang Zhenhuan''s grilled fish shop was just right in a community not far from mall University It''s the facade of that neighborhood.


    It''s not very troublesome to move because there are not many packages in the Qin family. Xiong Yu''s car can transport them all at once. However, because Qin Youlan is still in a coma, Xiong Yu helps Hu Chunhua deliver all the luggage and parcels back, and then comes back to pick up Qin Youlan''s mother and daughter.


    The delivery was very smooth. When Xiong Yu came by the car, the people from longtengyun sect were already waiting. He handed the key to Xiong Yu and left.


    Just now, Xiong Yu took Hu Xueying''s four daughters to the villa, parked the car in the courtyard, walked to find Su Changcheng''s, and then walked to the family home of mall University. So, to help Hu Chunhua carry luggage and parcels, Xiong Yu didn''t go to drive the car, big bags and small bags to drive.


    After delivering the package, Xiong Yu drove the car to Tong Xinjun''s downstairs. He quickly went upstairs and hugged Qin Youlan. Hu Chunhua, who was supposed to go downstairs together, suddenly felt uncomfortable in his stomach. He asked Xiong Yu to carry Qin Youlan downstairs first. She just waited for Huier to walk past. It was not far anyway.


    After all, Qin Yu is not waiting for Youlan to go to the bathroom. After all, he doesn''t want to go to the bathroom for a long time.


    When he went downstairs, Xiong Yu came out of the building with Qin Youlan in his arms. His heart thumped at the moment. He happened to come across a man who had come to his car. He was the last person he wanted to meet at this time: Tong Xinjun.


    When Tong Xinjun first saw Xiong Yu''s car stop downstairs, she thought Xiong Yu had gone to her house, so she hurried home. However, she didn''t want to go to Xiong Yu''s car just now. When she got to the entrance of the building, she saw Xiong Yu come out with a woman in her arms.


    Xiong Yu murmured that it was not a good time to meet Tong Xinjun these two times. It was a good day, but it was even more difficult to explain today.


    It''s just that they are only five or six steps away. They both see each other. If Xiong Yu dares to turn around at this time, he will be misunderstood as something wrong by Tong Xinjun.


    In desperation, Xiong Yu had to brave his head to welcome him up. He said with an embarrassed smile, "Xiaojun, Youlan, they are going to move, so they specially ask me to come and help."


    After that, Xiong Yu suddenly felt something was wrong. He thought about it carefully and said something bad in secret. If it hadn''t been for the conflict between Tong Xinjun and Qin Youlan yesterday, Xiong Yu would have nothing to do with Qin Youlan. However, Qin Youlan, who was alive and kicking yesterday, was carried out by Xiong Yu today. Anyone would think more about it, especially when he saw Xiong Yu''s strange face Take the initiative to explain.Sure enough, Tong Xinjun''s face changed slightly, and she snorted coldly: "you don''t have to explain. You have nothing to do with me. As long as you don''t go to my house, I won''t trouble you."


    After that, Tong Xinjun doesn''t look at Xiong Yu any more. She walks past him and goes to the entrance of the building.


    Xiong Yu shook his head in secret. Now he could not care about Tong Xinjun. He put Qin Youlan in the back seat and was ready to drive away in the driver''s cab. Suddenly, Ren Jiayu''s voice came from the building: "sister Xiaojun."


    It happened that Xiong Yu was about to start a fire. When he heard Ren Jiayu''s voice, he immediately stopped for a moment. He thought to himself, "no, I can''t leave at this time. Otherwise, Xiaojun will be suspicious.


    Xiong Yu put down the key and listened attentively to the voice in the building: "Jiayu, what are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, a man said with a smile, "sister Xiaojun, I''ve asked Jiayu to have dinner in the evening. Would you like to go with me?"


    Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that Jiayu had said to him that there was a male doctor in the school hospital who was pursuing her. It seemed that he was the man.


    At this moment, Xiong Yu was relieved, put the key into the hole, ready to start a fire, and drove away.


    However, next, the reply from Tong Xinjun made Xiong Yu shake his hand, and the key came to his feet: "OK, anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll have dinner with you."


    Er, Xiong Yu picked up the key and started a fire. He thought to himself that they were in love and had dinner together. What do you want to do with the past to be a light bulb.


    Xiong Yu didn''t dare to say anything to Tong Xinjun, so he immediately changed the car and left here quickly.


    Ren Jiayu is extremely frightened. A child Xinjun who has been infected with a rabid virus will eat with them. It''s strange that this meal will be happy.


    Ren Jiajun said, "if you don''t like the doctor, you can''t help but laugh at her. She thinks it''s a good time for us to go after the doctor for a long time."


    Ren Jiayu was frightened and said in a hurry: "no, Auntie won''t go with us."


    "Well." Tong Xinjun didn''t object. She nodded and said, "yes, how could mom come out to have dinner with us young people? Otherwise, Jiayu, let''s call Xiao Tong up together. The three of us haven''t eaten together for a long time."


    Ren Jiayu''s eyes lit up and thought that if Huo Xintong came, she would have a companion with her, and she would not be so afraid.


    Xiong Yu has already left the car. He doesn''t hear the conversation between Tong Xinjun and Ren Jiayu. Moreover, Huo Xintong just called him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C501

    Huo Xintong''s voice is very sweet, but a little discontented: "brother-in-law, why don''t you come to me? They were sleeping alone at home last night, and they didn''t sleep."


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Qin Youlan. He was still in a daze and said with a smile, "I didn''t come back last night. I just got home at noon today. I''m doing a little thing outside. I''ll go to see you soon."


    Huo Xintong this is very satisfied, said with a smile: "good, brother-in-law, I will wait for you at home."


    Just hung up Xiong Yu''s phone, Huo Xintong found that there were two missed calls on her mobile phone. It was just when she was talking to Xiong Yu that Ren Jiayu even called her.


    If you see the number of Tong Xinjun, Huo Xintong will be shocked, but Ren Jiayu is not the same. Huo Xintong immediately called Ren Jiayu back: "Jiayu, do you want me?"


    "Yes." Ren Jiayu is also more cunning, deliberately said, "tonight Zhang Xi invited me to dinner, aunt let you with me, where are you, we will pick you up."


    Huo Xintong didn''t know that Ren Jiayu didn''t tell the truth. If she didn''t have an appointment with Xiong Yu, she would have agreed without hesitation. But now she certainly can''t promise, but she doesn''t tell the truth: "I''m sorry, Jiayu. I''ve asked some classmates to have dinner tonight, and we''ve already set out. You two can go and eat."


    "Well." Although Ren Jiayu is very reluctant, she can''t help it. If she dares to say that Tong Xinjun is with them, Huo Xintong will be reluctant to eat with them.


    After hanging up the phone, Ren Jiayu sighed and said, "sister Xiaojun, Xiaotong has made an appointment with her classmates. She can''t have dinner with us, otherwise..."


    Before Ren Jiayu finished speaking, Tong Xinjun said faintly, "since she is not free, let''s go and eat. You two will wait at the gate of the community. I''ll drive in the basement."


    Tong Xinjun drove to the basement. Seeing Ren Jiayu''s worried face, Zhang Xi was very surprised and asked, "Jia Yu, you seem to be very worried? What are you worried about? "


    "Nothing, nothing." Ren Jiayu was shocked and quickly waved her hand and said, "it''s sister Tong who doesn''t have time to eat with us at night. I''m a little sorry."


    "So it is." Zhang Xi didn''t doubt that he had him. He said with a smile, "there are many opportunities in the future. Today, I''ll make an appointment with her later, and I''ll make an appointment with her earlier tomorrow."


    "Well." Ren Jiayu nodded, did not say anything, and went to the door of the community with Zhang Xi.


    Zhang Xi didn''t know the real reason why Ren Jiayu was so worried. On the way to the gate of the community, he deliberately said some funny things, hoping to make Ren Jiayu feel better, but there was no effect at all.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the community, Tong Xinjun''s car was already waiting. Ren Jiayu and Zhang Xi hurried over and sat together in the back seat.


    Ren Jiayu thought to herself, what does Xiaojun mean? Is she not satisfied with Zhang Xi, or is she in a bad mood today and wants to have a meal with her?


    Xiong Yu didn''t know that Tong Xinjun had gone out to dinner with Ren Jiayu and Zhang Xi. He took Qin Youlan to his new home and waited for a few minutes. After Hu Chunhua arrived, Xiong Yu left.


    Although Hu Chunhua is worried, Xiong Yu has already said that Qin Youlan will be OK when she wakes up again. Therefore, she can''t force Xiong Yu to stay and not let him go.


    When sending Xiong Yu out, Hu Chunhua couldn''t help saying, "Xiong Yu, my husband''s affairs, please be more concerned. Anyway, he is Youlan''s father."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "sister Chunhua, I will try my best."


    In fact, Xiong Yu wanted to tell her the truth, join the cult and kill the police to escape, no matter which one is enough to shoot, let alone both. Just, looking at Hu Chunhua''s appearance, Xiong Yu didn''t want to worry her too much.


    Down the stairs, Xiong Yu received a call from Huo Xintong and asked where he was.


    Twenty minutes later, Xiong Yu drove to the community where Huo Xintong''s home was, and stopped to go upstairs.


    When he knocked on the door, he immediately threw himself into Xiong Yu''s arms. He didn''t even wear anything. Of course, Xiong Yu understood what Huo Xintong meant. Naturally, he was not polite. The man and woman didn''t even touch the bedside, so he started a big fight in the living room.


    More than half an hour later, the war stopped. Huo Xintong was completely satisfied and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, people think of you. You can''t go tonight, you must stay here for the night."


    "Why, I didn''t feed you enough just now." Xiong Yu played Huo Xintong''s chest with a smile, which made her delicate body tremble. She said in a voice, "I hate it, brother-in-law. Later, I only allow you to use your mouth here. You don''t need to play with your hand."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "OK, OK, we don''t have to play with our hands in the future. Let''s go out and eat something first, and then I''ll feed you well when we come back."


    "Good." Listen to Xiong Yu really don''t leave at night, Huo Xintong is very happy, also not depend on him, two people dress together go out.


    Xiong Yu asked: "girl, what would you like to eat, brother-in-law please.""Well." Huo Xintong tilted his head to think about it and said, "monkey brother is not open the night market, why don''t we go to his place to eat it? I haven''t eaten barbecue for a long time."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded. It seemed that he had not seen a monkey for some time. Last time, Xiao Juan had dinner at Wang Zhenhuan''s grilled fish restaurant on his birthday. It''s been more than a week.


    Thinking of the grilled fish shop, Xiong Yu suddenly thought of Wang Zhenhuan. It seems that this woman did not look for him during this period of time. Is it Wang Zhenhuan''s preference for him changed, or is it that he is busy at this time.


    However, Zhou Aixue didn''t call him to talk about it. Maybe it''s not the former. It''s very likely that Wang Zhenhuan is too busy.


    What do you want to do? It''s a coincidence that Xiong Yugang had this idea when his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Zhou Aixue who called.


    Zhou Aixue''s voice was very light: "Xiong Yu, is it convenient for you to speak now?"


    Xiong Yu immediately felt that something was wrong. Zhou Aixue''s voice was too nervous. He immediately replied, "convenient, Xiaoxue, what happened?"


    Zhou Aixue suddenly began to cry, and her voice was not loud. She seemed to be worrying about something: "Xiong Yu, sister Zhen Huan, she She''s broke. "


    "What?" When Xiong Yu heard the speech, he was shocked and asked in a hurry, "Xiaoxue, what''s going on? Well, how can widow Wang go bankrupt?"


    Zhou Aixue said: "I don''t know. At noon today, a lot of people came to her home. They called on Zhen Huan and announced that she was bankrupt. Her bank account has been frozen. She said that she would come back tomorrow morning to seal her villa and car."


    "This..." Just now Xiong Yu also thought about why Wang Zhenhuan''s time was so quiet. It turned out that business was in trouble, and it was a big trouble, and he didn''t get through it.


    Wang Zhenhuan''s business, of course, is not comparable to the four big families. Even Meng fanrui, who was separated from Qiu''s family, is not a small business. Unless it is the giant of the mall, otherwise, how can Wang Zhenhuan''s business suddenly go bankrupt overnight.


    Grandma, Xiong Yu was angry in his heart. He understood that the person who dealt with Wang Zhenhuan did not have any deep hatred with Wang Zhenhuan. It was likely that he was his opponent. If he could not deal with him quickly, he should first deal with Wang Zhenhuan and break his arm.


    Hum, Xiong Yu sneered. Do you think all my money comes from Meng fanrui and Wang Zhenhuan? Hey, wrong, totally wrong. Qiu Mingjie, the successor of Qiu family, has been under my control. Qiu Yuelan, Qiu Yuehe''s younger sister, is already my woman. Qiu''s family has fallen into half of my hands.


    There is also the dragon family. Long Tengyun is also under my control. Long Yongcheng has been abolished. As long as the Dragon Xiaolin is slaughtered, the dragon family will fall into my hands sooner or later, including Bai Shaoyan.


    Wang Zhenhuan was in such a big trouble that she didn''t disclose any information to Xiong Yu. Obviously, it was because the other side was very powerful. Wang Zhenhuan didn''t want Xiong Yu to get into trouble.


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and comforted him: "Xiaoxue, I already know about this matter. I will try to help her. You don''t have to worry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C502

    After hanging up Zhou Aixue''s call, Xiong Yu immediately called Meng fanrui and asked her about Wang Zhenhuan''s business. However, Meng fanrui didn''t know anything about Wang Zhenhuan''s business. He was surprised and said that he would go to inquire about it immediately.


    Then Xiong Yu called Qiu Mingjie to confirm that the Qiu family did not attack Wang Zhenhuan, and then called long Tengyun. The long family also did not attack Wang Zhenhuan.


    Qin Yaofeng''s answer is the same. He is sure that the black dragon tea house has not run against Wang Zhenhuan''s business. Moreover, Qin Yaofeng also promised Xiong Yu that he would help Xiong Yu inquire about this matter.


    Xiong Yu has been able to confirm that Qin Yaofeng''s heart is already with him. Because Qin Yaofeng is Qin Heilong''s own daughter, Xiong Yu can''t let Qin Yaofeng betray Qin Heilong, unless there is a turning point that makes Qin Yaofeng lose hope of Qin Heilong.


    Zhao Yingying never cares about the business of the Zhao family. Naturally, she will not know whether the Hongquan guild hall is attacking Wang Zhenhuan. But she is asking Xiong Yu to see a doctor. Naturally, she agrees to help Xiong Yu ask.


    In addition to the Qiu family and the long family, there are also the Zhou family and the Shao family.


    The Shao family is the most powerful and low-key of the four families. Xiong Yu had a fight with the Qiu family and the dragon family. He also had a conflict with the black dragon tea house, but he did not meet the Shao family once.


    As for the Zhou family, it can''t be regarded as low-key. It can only be said that Xiong Yu didn''t have an encounter with them. Of course, it was before yepu bar and SAA, because he met Zhou Hongyan of the Zhou family that night.


    Zhou Hongyan is not the successor of the Zhou family. To be exact, he is just a very common member of the Zhou family. Because of his careless personality, he likes wine and women, the Zhou family has basically given up on him.


    That night, Xiong Yu once asked Zhao Yingying who Zhou Hongyan was, but Zhao Yingying deliberately did not say. Later, Xiong Yu asked Meng fanrui again, and then he knew the identity of Zhou Hongyan.


    After hesitation, Xiong Yu still took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Hongyan''s phone.


    After connecting the phone, Zhou Hongyan''s voice was slightly surprised, but more pleased: "Brother Bear, call me at this point, do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "OK, brother Zhou, if you are free, let''s have a meal together. Anyway, I only have two people here, I and my woman."


    Zhou Hongyan said with a smile: "then I''d better not go. I''m afraid to be a light bulb for others. Tell me, Brother Bear, what can I do for you?"


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu immediately decided that Zhou Hongyan was a man who could make friends with.


    Most people will say, "what can I do for you?" Zhou Hongyan said, "what can I do for you?" although the meaning is the same, it makes people feel different.


    Xiong Yu said about Wang Zhenhuan''s business. Zhou Hongyan said, "Brother Bear, to tell you the truth, I have never been involved in the business of our family. However, I can help you inquire about this matter. If it is really done by our Zhou family, I will help you stop it."


    "OK, thank you, brother Zhou." Xiong Yu and Zhou Hongyan exchanged greetings and hung up the phone, thinking to himself that there was no conflict between me and the Zhou family in the mall. It was said that they should not attack widow Wang.


    Xiong Yu wanted to call Wang Zhenhuan and ask her what was going on, but after thinking about it, he didn''t make the call. He thought it would be better to settle the matter for Wang Zhenhuan and give her a surprise.


    After Xiong Yu finished the call, Huo Xintong asked, "brother-in-law, what''s wrong with Zhen Huan?"


    In the past, after Huo Xintong''s family accident, Xiong Yu once let her live in Wang Zhenhuan''s house. The two women''s personalities are similar and their relationship is very good.


    Xiong Yu told Huo Xintong that Wang Zhenhuan had gone bankrupt. The latter was naturally shocked and said in a hurry, "brother-in-law, what can we do? We must help sister Zhen Huan. She is a good person and she is also very good to me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you girl, this words still use you to say, I just called was not ready to help her, don''t worry, girl, there is nothing I can''t do in the mall."


    Huo Xintong worships Xiong Yu in all kinds of ways. Hearing the speech, he nodded his head without hesitation: "well, brother-in-law, I believe you."


    After a while, Xiong Yu drove to the night market square, stopped the car and went to the monkey stand with Huo Xintong.


    Tong Xinjun won''t come to this place. Huo Xintong takes Xiong Yu''s arm with ease, and they walk together very intimately.


    Although Xiong Yu has a little scruples, considering that with Tong Xinjun''s Current temper, it is very unlikely that he will come to this place for dinner, and gradually he can let go and put his arm around Huo Xintong''s small waist.


    For Huo Xintong, Xiong Yu is very fond of, because Huo Xintong is between Yang Mu''s obstinacy and Zhou Aixue''s cleverness. He will be coquettish when he should be unruly, and tender and considerate when he should be clever. Huo Xintong''s character is a little similar to Ouyang Feiyu. However, Ouyang Feiyu was a little bit stuck in front of Xiong Yu before, but now he has just been able to let go. It is estimated that in a period of time, he will be another Huo Xintong.


    At this time, it was just dark, and the guests were not fully served. There were only three tables in monkey''s booth, and they were all just arrived.The monkey saw Xiong Yu coming, and immediately met him. He said with a smile, "you boy, how can I have time to eat here?"


    Xiong Yu looked inside and asked with a smile, "smelly monkey, where''s your wife? Why don''t you come to help you?"


    The monkey said with a smile: "in the afternoon, Yang Mu called Xiao Juan and Xiao Hui to go shopping together. It is estimated that he will come back soon."


    Yang Mu, Xiong Yu suddenly had a big head, but his heart was also strange. With Yang Mu''s temper, he did not disturb him for several days. It was indeed a strange thing.


    Huo Xintong listened and said with great joy: "great, sister Yang Mu will come soon. I just miss her these two days. I must have a drink with her later."


    Xiong Yu found a big table and sat down with Huo Xintong. This table can hold eight people.


    Later, at least four people will come. In addition to Yang Mu, Xiao Juan and Xiao Hui, Hu Lan Yan''er, Yang Mu''s bodyguard, will surely come. Maybe the black bear will come to join the party.


    Not very busy at the moment, the monkey sat down with Xiong Yu to talk and handed him a cigarette.


    Huo Xintong is very averse to men smoking, let alone her own men, but she never asked Xiong Yu not to smoke, so she bought a kind of smoke repellent from the Internet. As long as she sprayed it, the smell of smoke in two or three meters around would disappear completely. Moreover, the smell of smoke would not float over in at least 10 minutes.


    saw Huo Xintong taking out a small bottle of spray and spraying it around her, wondering why she was surprised. He asked with a smile: "what perfume, how does it taste?"


    Huo Xin Tong shook the bottle with elation and said with a smile, "of course, it is super perfume, anti wolf perfume."


    anti wolf perfume, Xiong Yu smells a blink and looks at Huo Xin Tong''s cunning eyes. Of course, he won''t believe it. He looks out at the outside and says, "why, Yang Mu came."


    Sure enough, Huo Xintong was cheated immediately and turned his head to look outside. Where is Yang Mu''s shadow.


    No, Huo Xintong immediately whispered that it was not good, but it was too late. She immediately felt that her hands were empty, and Xiong Yuyi had snatched the smoke spray agent.


    "It''s smoke spray." Xiong Yu took a look and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect this good thing. It seems that I won''t have to take a bath so often."


    "Disgusting." Huo Xintong immediately pretty face a red, quickly reached out to grab the smoke spray agent, a grasp back, and spat Xiong Yu, "must frequently take a bath."


    In the past, when Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong were doing this, Huo Xintong took Xiong Yu to the bathroom on purpose. He looked like a mandarin duck bath. In fact, Huo Xintong asked Xiong Yu to take a bath, and then squeezed toothpaste for him to brush his teeth and remove the smell of smoke.


    Xiong Yu blinked and said with a smile, "OK, but I won''t wash it tonight."


    "You..." Huo Xintong atmosphere, glared at Xiong Yu, angry way, "smelly brother-in-law, if you dare not take a bath, you will not be allowed to go to my bed tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C503

    Huo Xintong''s voice is not small. All of a sudden, the guests at the three tables beside him are startled, and the four men and women who are coming this way all look at Xiong Yu''s table.


    Brother in law?


    Sister in law?


    Everyone''s eyes are very strange, such a relationship, in the current society, must be a state of existence, but the existence of this relationship is not on the table.


    Is there something wrong with this woman? Then, after sweeping Xiong Yu and monkey''s faces, they all fixed on Huo Xintong''s face. It was almost an idea that the girl was so beautiful, but her head was not very smart.


    Then, all eyes turned to Xiong Yu''s face, this guy, really shameless ah, bullying sister-in-law brain is not good, really a scum.


    Sweat, Xiong Yu obviously felt the disdain in these eyes, and thought in his heart, this girl is really not amazing, she never stops talking, and she still talks nonsense on this occasion.


    Huo Xintong is also a brush on the blush, quickly lowered his head, heart secretly scolded, smelly brother-in-law, smelly brother-in-law, let me humiliate, see how I forgive you tonight.


    Seeing this, the monkey rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that I shouldn''t be here. OK, you can chat. It''s time for guests. I have to work hard."


    "Smelly brother-in-law, dead brother-in-law." After the monkey left, Huo Xintong stretched out his hand and grabbed Xiong Yu''s thigh. He pinched it and said, "you have to accompany me well in the evening, or I''m sure I can''t spare you."


    It turns out that this is the purpose of Huo Xintong. Xiong Yu laughs in his heart. He goes over and says in a low voice, "OK, Xiao Tong, we won''t sleep tonight. How about having an all night?"


    Huo Xintong was startled and quickly released his hand. He shook his head and said, "no, I can''t stay all night." I thought to myself, playing all night is not to kill people. I don''t want to do it.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "why don''t you call someone over again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Xintong also finally understood Xiong Yu''s purpose, feint angry way, "you want to die, let others know our relationship, I''m afraid my sister does not know how."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "silly girl, the people who call over must be legitimate ah, won''t say to your sister."


    Huo Xintong, of course, believes that, but she has never experienced such a thing. Her heart can''t help but quicken. She has a very guilty feeling. Her voice seems to be a little dry. She hoarsely asks, "who are you going to call?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you decide, you say who, call who, call two people, first play mahjong."


    Playing mahjong, Huo Xintong''s spirit immediately revived. She especially liked playing mahjong. In the past, she often took Tong Xinjun and Ren Jiayu and called for an elder. Since the accident happened to the Tong family, she hasn''t played for a long time.


    Huo Xintong thought about it and turned the woman she knew Xiong Yu into a circle in her head and said, "then call Qianling and Feiyu two people."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded with a smile, "I''ll send them a message to get ready. We''ll pick them up after dinner."


    "Well." Huo Xintong gently nodded, pretty face more red than just now, head also lower.


    At this time, customers came up one after another. In less than ten minutes, monkey''s stall was full, and it was still four more tables than before.


    Since that night''s Yangmu effect, monkey business has been so hot. It is full every day. Almost every table can have at least three groups of guests, and the maximum number may be four or five.


    Of course, monkey laughs every day. The business is definitely more than doubled. Moreover, because of Yang Mu, the business of monkey is so hot that no one is interested in it. However, many people hope to get a autograph photo of Yang Mu through monkey, but the monkey promises on the surface, but he drags on.


    After a while, Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong''s barbecue had already been served. Yang Mu and Xiong Yu did not wait for them to have a big meal.


    Huo Xintong''s drinking capacity is also good, but it''s much worse than Xiong Yu. However, it''s OK to drink a few bottles with him. They eat and drink slowly while waiting for Yang Mu and others.


    After two catties of roast mutton and four bottles of beer, Yang Mu''s four figures finally appeared, followed by a man, not who the black bear was.


    It seems that this guy is going to be a flower protector and a driver. Xiong Yu looks at black bear''s elated appearance and laughs in his heart.


    As soon as Yang Mu came in, he immediately locked Xiong Yu and came over with a smile.


    Xiong Yu looked at Yang Mu''s smile, and his heart thumped. Somehow, he had a bad feeling. The girl was so strange that she didn''t know what bad idea she had.


    Yang Mu came to him and was not polite. He sat directly beside Xiong Yu and said with a sly smile, "doctor bear, I heard you are very busy recently."


    Xiong Yu understood Yang Mu''s meaning, because he didn''t contact her during this period of time. He immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, yes, I''m a little busy. As soon as I''m free this afternoon, I''ll contact you for dinner. I''ll treat you tonight.""Never mind." Yang Mu is still old-fashioned and doesn''t give Xiong Yu face at all. He laughs and says, "it''s black bear. It doesn''t matter to you."


    The boy sold me again, and Xiong Yu immediately looked at black bear. However, the boy was a little guilty. He deliberately did not look at Xiong Yu and talked to Xiaohui affectionately. He did not sit down and went to help the monkey.


    Son of a bitch, I''ll settle accounts with you after tonight. Xiong Yu scolds in his heart and has to smile to Yang Mu again: "well, I''ve agreed with black bear, I''ll treat you, and he''ll pay for it."


    Black bear Gan Gang turned around and heard Xiong Yu''s words. He immediately gave a meal at his feet. However, Xiao Hui stopped him and said in a low voice, "you guys, flatter Yang Mu. You must offend Xiong Yu. Get away from it, or Xiong Yu will definitely trouble you."


    "Well, Xiaohui, for your sake, I''ll let go of the Hanging Ghost this time."


    Seeing the black bear''s hard mouth, Xiao Hui laughs in his heart and pulls him away quickly.


    During this time, the relationship between Xiaohui and heixiong has been completely intimate. Black bear is as good to Xiaohui as she is to her own mother, which has been fully recognized by Xiaohui''s mother. After their formal engagement, black bear is allowed to live in Xiaohui''s home at night.


    The two are now busy preparing for the wedding. As soon as the auspicious day arrives, black bear will officially become the son-in-law of the Zhou family.


    Compared with black bear and Xiao Hui, the situation of monkey and Xiaojuan is simpler, because Xiaojuan''s family is from the countryside, and the family is not good, and it is not local to the mall.


    When the monkey went to Xiaojuan''s house for the first time, Meng fanrui packed it all by herself. She used her car, sent a driver, and bought rich gifts. The money for meeting Xiaojuan''s family was 100000 yuan, which scared Xiaojuan''s family, including the whole village.


    In particular, the good-natured driver was very respectful. In addition, Xiaojuan explained from the other side that Xiaojuan had found a rich boss, and the news spread quickly in Xiaojuan''s village. Xiaojuan''s parents naturally bet on monkeys, and his son-in-law was very satisfied, although the monkey''s image was not good.


    Xiaojuan, of course, is twice as good-looking and considerate to monkeys.


    In the past, Xiaojuan was good to the monkey because of Xiong Yu''s coercion. However, after a period of contact between the two, Xiaojuan found that the monkey really liked her and was not good to her. She gradually accepted the monkey. Now she is considerate to the monkey, and is absolutely from the heart.


    Although Xiong Yu didn''t have much contact with the monkey and the black bear, he asked Meng fanrui to take special care of them, so that he knew their situation and was happy for the two brothers.


    Yang Mu''s eyes turned, and he thought about it and said, "well, even if it''s your treat this time, the black bear will pay for it. We''ll cooperate with each other tomorrow. I''ll treat you. How about paying for it?"


    Xiong Yu heard speech immediately asked: "first say good, treat can''t go out of business city."


    "Good." Yang Mu again cunningly blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s in the mall. How about a five-day tour of the mall?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C504

    If you are not careful, you are still cheated by Yang Mu. Fortunately, Yang Mu''s words are not rigorous enough. Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile: "this can be done. Thank you. From tomorrow, I will invoice all my expenses, and I will ask you for reimbursement five days later. I have agreed that you can''t cheat on me."


    "You..." Yang Mu immediately understood that Xiong Yu had made a hole, and immediately gave a cold, unhappy hum, "Xiong Yu, don''t be complacent. See how I''ll deal with you later."


    Huo Xintong listens to the bickering between Xiong Yu and Yang Mu and does not interrupt. He neither helps Xiong Yu nor Yang Mu. He eats and watches the excitement.


    See Yang Mu suffered a small loss, Huo Xintong said with a smile: "sister Yang Mu, my brother-in-law is very eloquent now, you are not his opponent is also normal, I will help you later."


    Yang Mu this just to Huo Xintong asked: "small Tong, where is your sister, how did she not come?"


    Tong Xinjun is Xiong Yu''s girlfriend. Of course, Yang Mu also knows that she has little contact with Xiong Yu, so she doesn''t know about Tong Xinjun''s recent situation and her relationship with Xiong Yu.


    Huo Xintong''s face changed slightly. He said with an embarrassed smile, "it was said that we three had dinner together, but Xiaojun''s gym was temporarily busy, so my brother-in-law and I came to eat first."


    "Oh, well." Yang Mu didn''t doubt he had him. He nodded and said, "I haven''t seen Xiaojun for a long time. I''ll talk to her about the past."


    Huo Xintong took a look at Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu winked at her and let her not worry.


    After a while, black bear and Xiao Hui, monkey and Xiao Juan all came back. The fight between Xiong Yu and Yang Mu came to an end. Eight people gathered around a table, but it was also lively.


    Xiong Yu also took the opportunity to turn the topic to black bear and Xiao Hui, monkey and Xiao Juan''s marriage, and the topics between them gradually increased. Xiong Yu took the opportunity to say that he wanted Yang Mu to be the wedding host, and he immediately focused on Yang Mu''s attention, and soon forgot about the quarrel with Xiong Yu.


    Let Yang Mu preside over the wedding, is definitely the first case in China, black bear and monkey four people think casually, feel the blood is surging, if only tomorrow is their wedding.


    Yang Mu''s arrival naturally added infinite luster to the monkey''s night market. Many people tried to ask Yang Mu to sign his name. Some girls asked to take a picture with Yang Mu. Yang Mu basically did not refuse. With more and more people, Xiong Yu''s dialogue has been seriously affected. Therefore, more than an hour later, Huo Xintong offered to leave.


    When he got out of the night market, there were still people who asked Yang Mu to sign. Xiong Yu began to stand up and said that Yang Mu was tired and wanted to go back to have a rest. He would come here for dinner some other day, and then he would sign for them.


    Huo Xintong and other people are laughing secretly. Xiong Yu''s words don''t matter. It is estimated that the business of monkey night market will continue to be full every day. I don''t know how many people are waiting for Yang Mu.


    Yang Mu can''t continue to follow Xiong Yu at night, so he has to go back with Hulan Yan''er. Naturally, black bear and Xiao Hui, monkey and Xiao Juan are busy falling in love. Once again, only Huo Xintong and Xiong Yu are left.


    Xiong Yu grabbed Huo Xintong''s hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Tong, go, take Qianling and Feiyu, let''s play mahjong together, and then we''ll play mahjong together Ah That what. "


    That what, Huo Xintong of course understood, immediately blushed, heart beat faster, quickly spat Xiong Yu a mouth, want to get rid of Xiong Yu''s hand, but can not get rid of, had to say: "people do not with you that what, I want to play mahjong."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Looking at Huo Xintong''s shyness, Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing. He was about to say something. Suddenly, he heard a burst of shouts from the left, "Xiong Yu, you bastard, take your dirty hands away."


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu is surprised at the speech. It''s tongxinjun''s voice. Unexpectedly, she came here.


    Xiong Yu instinctively let go and let go of Huo Xintong''s hand. The latter was also shaking. He quickly turned his head and looked to the left. When he saw Tong Xinjun, Ren Jiayu and Zhang Xi coming this way.


    Huo Xintong''s face was pale, trembling voice asked: "brother-in-law, my sister-in-law My sister is here. What can I do? "


    What can I do? He rolled his eyes. He didn''t expect Tong Xinjun to come back here and saw something he shouldn''t have seen. This time, he jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "Xiao Tong, when your sister comes to her, you will cry to her and say that I have grasped your hand and let her vent her anger for you."


    "Ah..." Huo Xintong was shocked and looked at Xiong Yu. He felt a surge of excitement in his heart.


    Huo Xintong understands Xiong Yu''s meaning. It is the man''s responsibility to carry this matter on his own. However, in this way, Tong Xinjun will hate Xiong Yu to the bone, and it will never be possible before the two of them. Even if tongxinjun''s rabies virus is removed.


    Seeing Huo Xintong''s hesitation, Xiong Yu immediately whispered: "Xiao Tong, don''t hesitate, follow my words. Otherwise, your sister will not forgive you."


    All of a sudden, Huo Xintong pursed her lips and said firmly on her face: "no, brother-in-law, I can''t let you undertake alone. If we want to undertake together, I must strive for my own happiness.""You..." Xiong Yu looks at Huo Xintong in shock, and is about to say something more. Tong Xinjun has already stridden to the front of her, and unexpectedly, she blows at Xiong Yu without saying a word.


    How could Xiong Yu fight Tong Xinjun? He stepped back and said, "Xiaojun, it''s all my fault. I drank some wine tonight and I couldn''t resist it. I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for Xiao Tong. I won''t ask for your forgiveness. I''ll make amends to you tomorrow."


    After that, Xiong Yu was ready to leave here first. However, at this moment, Huo Xintong suddenly said, "sister Xiaojun, you don''t care about your brother-in-law. I like him, I love him, and I want to be with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect that Huo Xintong really ignored everything. Xiong Yu was speechless and moved. Where could he move his feet again, he immediately turned around. Seeing Tong Xinjun staring at Huo Xintong angrily, he said, "Xiaotong, what do you say, dare you say it again?"


    Although she was afraid, Huo Xintong had no way out. She could only say, "sister Xiaojun, I like my brother-in-law, I love my brother-in-law, and we have already had a relationship."


    "Not good." Xiong Yu suddenly murmured that the biggest taboo of rabies virus is to be stimulated. The greater the stimulation is, the faster the disease will be, and the higher the degree of fury will be. Once it reaches a certain level, the rabies virus will enter the brain, and there will be no medicine to solve it.


    Immediately, a "pa" sound came, and Tong Xinjun firmly slapped Huo Xintong, making Huo Xintong stagger over to Xiong Yu, who immediately reached out to help her.


    "Huo Xintong, do you know your shame? You''ll come home with me and see how I can deal with you."


    "I don''t..." Without waiting for Xiong Yu to intervene, Huo Xintong''s obstinacy also came up. He struggled out of Xiong Yu''s arms, covered his face with one hand, and said angrily, "I like him, and I''m going to be with him. Hum, my parents are dead. I''m a man now, and nobody can control you. Tong Xinjun, I warn you, you should mind my business in the future. I''ll be with anyone I want to be with. It''s none of your business. I don''t have your sister. "


    "You..." The first time Huo Xintong resists, Tong Xinjun is stunned.


    If you continue to stay, it will only stimulate Tong Xinjun. Xiong Yu immediately picks up Huo Xintong and leaves quickly, leaving a sentence: "Xiaojun, I''ll explain this matter tomorrow."


    "Stop for me." Tong Xinjun is frightened and angry, and shouts in a hurry. But Xiong Yu doesn''t listen to him at all. In a blink of an eye, he runs away with Huo Xintong in his arms. He can''t even care about the car.


    "Xiong Yu, you bastard, I''m not finished with you." Tong Xinjun''s anger reaches the extreme, but she can''t release it. What''s more, Ren Jiayu and Zhang Xi hide behind and dare not persuade her.


    "Roar..." With a roar of anger, Tong Xinjun strides to Xiong Yu''s car, grabs the bottom of the car, and with a strong force, it overturns Xiong Yu''s car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C505

    It''s terrible. Ren Jiayu has never seen such a horrible scene in her life, including the fact that Huo Xintong''s mother fell down from the building, and Tong Xinjun was just like a crazy female devil.


    All the onlookers around were shocked. My dear, Xiong Yu''s car is seven seater, at least more than two tons, which was overturned by Tong Xinjun alone. How much strength does it take.


    Immediately, a small and half of the timid people left immediately, worried that they would catch fire. Although the rest of the people did not leave, they took the initiative to withdraw a lot.


    Tong Xinjun doesn''t know what''s going on. Just now she was so angry that all she wanted was to vent her anger. Unexpectedly, she overturned Xiong Yu''s car.


    Staring at the car with four wheels in the air, Tong Xinjun doesn''t know what it''s like. Suddenly, her body seems to collapse. Her legs are weak and she can''t move. She almost sits on the ground.


    It took two or three minutes for Tong Xinjun to recover. She looked at the car in front of her in surprise. She was shocked. She looked down at her hands and shook them. She felt the strength in her hands. She couldn''t have such great strength.


    Tong Xinjun looks up again at the direction Xiong Yu is leaving. He thinks, "Xiong Yu, you even started Xiaotong and made her listen to me. How can I give up with you?".


    Feeling all the eyes around her, Tong Xinjun snorted coldly and looked around her. She was so scared that they either turned around and left or stepped back a few steps.


    Tong Xinjun turned her head and saw that Zhang Xi was the only one looking at her. Ren Jiayu did not know where she was. She asked, "Zhang Xi, where is Jiayu?"


    "Jiayu..." Zhang Xi turned her head and found that Ren Jiayu had lost her shadow. She was very surprised and scratched her head and said, "strange, sister Xiaojun, Jiayu was still here just now. Why did it suddenly disappear?"


    Tong Xinjun''s face sank and he said angrily, "are you a man? You can''t even see your girlfriend. Go away. Don''t come to Jiayu in the future."


    "Ah..." Zhang Xi was shocked and said in a hurry, "sister Xiaojun, just now We were really together just now, but I watched Look at that car. Isn''t it I didn''t notice that Jiayu left. Besides, the three of us came together. Jiayu can''t leave by himself. "


    "Hum." Tongxinjun didn''t listen to Zhang Xi''s explanation, waved her hand and said, "you can find Jiayu right away. Otherwise, you don''t have to look for Jiayu in the future, otherwise I will be rude to you."


    "Sister Xiaojun..." Zhang Xi said it in a hurry. However, seeing that Tong Xinjun''s face sank, she didn''t dare to say anything more. "I''ll call Jiayu right now. Sister Xiaojun, maybe Jiayu went to the bathroom."


    Zhang Xi immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Ren Jiayu''s mobile phone number. However, no one answered the phone three times in a row.


    Sweat, Zhang Xi almost have the taste of crying. If he had known that, why did he suggest to come here for some barbecue after dinner. In this way, Ren Jiayu obviously walked away on purpose. No wonder she was even more restrained than Tong Xinjun when she was at dinner.


    Looking at Zhang Xi''s phone call, Tong Xinjun said coldly, "if you don''t answer the phone, don''t hurry to find someone. You must find it for me, or I won''t let you go."


    Zhang Xi almost wanted to cry and didn''t answer the phone. There were so many people in the night market square. If he wanted to find Ren Jiayu, he was looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xi gave birth to the idea that he didn''t want to pursue Ren Jiayu any more. With tongxinjun''s violent character, he would be in constant trouble in the future. However, think of Ren Jiayu''s gentle and quiet, beautiful and elegant. She is not a sister to Tong Xinjun. She will not live with her every day in the future. Her mind just disappeared.


    Zhang Xi didn''t dare to stand in front of Tong Xinjun and began to look for Ren Jiayu''s whereabouts. While searching, he continued to dial Ren Jiayu''s mobile phone, but no one answered.


    Ren Jiayu did leave secretly. She was really afraid of tongxinjun. She was also worried that tongxinjun would find out. She did not even tell Zhang Xi that she had sneaked away. What''s more, she walked around in the direction of Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong''s departure.


    After Xiong Yu left with Huo Xintong in his arms, seeing that Tong Xinjun didn''t come after him, he found a humble corner, put Huo Xintong down and asked in a low voice, "Xiaotong, is it painful?"


    "Well." It was really painful and bleeding, but Huo Xintong''s heart was more painful. She nodded and said, "brother-in-law, my sister has become too terrible. You have to save her quickly."


    Xiong Yu sighed and nodded: "I will." It seems that if you want to configure the antidote of the rabies virus, you must concentrate the power of the medicine. You can''t do anything by relying on me and grandfather Meng.


    Huo Xintong was not a fool. He took a look at Xiong Yu''s expression and immediately sank. He asked, "brother-in-law, tell me the truth. Is it impossible to get rid of Xiaojun''s rabies virus?"


    Xiong Yu''s heart was startled, and immediately laughed and said: "silly girl, don''t think about it. Who said it can''t be solved. It''s just a little troublesome. I''ve got a look now."


    Huo Xintong obviously couldn''t believe it all and asked, "brother-in-law, you didn''t cheat me?""What''s the advantage of deceiving you? Besides, even if I can cheat you for a while, I can''t cheat you all my life. Sooner or later, the lies will be exposed."


    Huo Xintong stopped doubting and sighed, "brother-in-law, Xiaojun used to be so good. She loved me and Jiayu the most. I didn''t expect that it would become like this now. I really hate the person who poisoned her. I wish I could chop him into eight pieces and throw it out to feed the dog."


    Xiong Yu also thinks so. Regardless of whether the poisoner is acting according to orders or making decisions privately, Xiong Yu will never let that guy go. He must be tortured to relieve his hatred.


    However, Leng Yanhui is still worried and dare not say the identity of the two people. Otherwise, of course, she will not be able to solve Tong Xinjun''s violent virus. At least, she can torture the two people and give vent to her anger.


    Looking at the bloodstain on the corner of Huo Xintong''s mouth, Xiong Yu heartily asked: "girl, I''ll help you with some medicine, otherwise, it will swell up tomorrow."


    "Well." Huo Xintong nodded and watched Xiong Yu take out a small bottle of ointment from his bag. After opening the lid, it turned out to be green.


    Xiong Yu gently smeared the ointment on Huo Xintong''s face. The latter only felt a cool feeling, and instantly penetrated through his pores, making his left face suddenly no swelling and pain.


    "What a wonderful ointment." Huo Xintong personally experience, can not help but admire, holding this small bottle of ointment, asked, "brother-in-law, give it to me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "of course, even I am yours. What is a small bottle of ointment?"


    "Fuck you." Huo Xintong put the ointment into his pocket, spat Xiong Yu in a red face, looked around, but Tong Xinjun came after him and asked in a low voice, "brother-in-law, my sister should have passed by. Otherwise, let''s go and drive and leave here quickly. In the future, I won''t go home to live, so that she can find me."


    Xiong Jun said, "it''s time for us to go back from the fifth to the next to avoid the accident, but it''s time for us to go back to the north for the sake of preventing accidents."


    Huo Xintong said happily, "brother-in-law, you are so smart. Let''s go around to the north. If Xiaojun is still there, we''ll wait, or we''ll drive away."


    Just now, when Xiong Yu held Huo Xintong in his arms, many people paid attention to them, but they hid in the shadow, so no one paid attention to them any more.


    Xiong Yu first stepped out of the shadow and looked around warily. He did not see the shadow of Tong Xinjun. He waved to Huo Xintong and asked her to come out of the shadow.


    However, the two men did not go out a few steps, they saw Ren Jiayu coming from the left direction. Moreover, Ren Jiayu also saw the two of them. They met with surprise on their faces and cried: "brother in law, sister Tong."


    Xiong Yu looked at Ren Jiayu''s back with vigilance. He didn''t see the shadow of Tong Xinjun and Zhang Xi. Then he felt relieved and asked, "Jiayu, did your sister ask you to look for us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C506

    Ren Jiayu shook his head and said, "no, brother-in-law, I came to you by myself."


    Xiong Yu put down his mind and asked, "Zhang Xi, how did you dump him?"


    Ren Jiayu said scornfully, "I didn''t like him at all. Compared with his brother-in-law, he was not as good as his brother-in-law. However, he invited me several times, and I have always refused him. But this time, he directly found my aunt''s home, and she asked me to go."


    Huo Xintong said in surprise, "Jiayu, you Do you like your brother-in-law


    "Er..." Huo Xintong''s words are too direct. Ren Jiayu has a thin complexion. Where can she stand it? She blushes and lowers her head. She explains in a hurry, "sister Xiaotong, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t like my brother-in-law. I just compare them."


    I''m glad to see that the best thing you can do is to support my husband


    "You..." Ren Jiayu didn''t dare to admit it. She was red faced and said in a quick voice, "sister Tong, you really misunderstood me. I just think that my brother-in-law is very good, and I don''t like him."


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "good, Jiayu, this is what you said. If you don''t have a chance later, don''t say I don''t support you. Anyway, I like my brother-in-law, and I want to be with him in my life."


    Looking at Huo Xintong so bold to say what she thinks in her heart, Ren Jiayu is very envious. In fact, her mind is confirmed by Huo Xintong. However, Ren Jiayu is rather cowardly. Although she adores and adores Xiong Yu, she dares not speak out and refuses to admit it.


    On that day, when she was alone with Xiong Yu, Ren Jiayu had the courage to express her feelings secretly. However, Xiong Yu didn''t respond and poured cold water on Ren Jiayu. She thought that Xiong Yu didn''t like her, so she stopped talking. Otherwise, even if Yin Fengzhen appeared, Ren Jiayu would not have dinner with Zhang Xi.


    Xiong Yu asked, "Jiayu, where is your sister Xiaojun? Did she go back? "


    At the mention of this, Ren Jiayu''s face was full of fear. She told the story that Tong Xinjun was tired of Xiong Yu''s car just now. Xiong Yu was surprised at the moment, and Huo Xintong was also scared.


    Dear, Xiong Yu thought to himself, my car is more than two tons. Even with my strength just breaking through the bear barrier, I may not be able to overturn the car. I didn''t expect Xiaojun to have such great strength. The rabies virus is so terrible that it can stimulate people''s potential.


    In fact, Xiong Yu was misled by this news, because he did not and could not ask Tong Xinjun how she felt. After overturning the car, Tong Xinjun''s strength almost disappeared for two or three minutes, and overturning the car was just a flash of explosive force.


    Huo Xintong is really scared. The car lift incident just now completely subverts her view of Tong Xinjun. If Tong Xinjun suddenly appears in front of Huo Xintong and asks her to go home, I''m afraid Huo Xintong will not dare to resist any more.


    "Brother in law..." Huo Xintong''s voice was a little trembling, said, "my sister must be guarding by the car, waiting for us to go back, we must not go back."


    Xiong Yu pondered: "OK, let''s leave first. There is a gate in the north. We''ll go there."


    Ren Jiayu was stunned and asked, "but, brother-in-law, what about the car?"


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to speak, Huo Xintong has already said: "Jiayu, when is it? Can you still manage the car? If sister Xiaojun doesn''t get angry, let her smash the car. Anyway, brother Xiong''s car has insurance."


    Ren Jiayu was still very simple, and immediately said, "however, brother-in-law, sister Xiaojun smashing the car is a crime, destroying other people''s property casually. If my brother-in-law applies for insurance, the insurance company will definitely let the police solve the case. Isn''t Xiaojun going to have bad luck then? "


    Huo Xintong rolled her eyes and patiently explained, "Jiayu, my brother-in-law has a lot of money, so I won''t apply for insurance. If I find a place to repair the car, Xiaojun will be fine."


    After hearing this, Ren Jiayu put her heart down and nodded: "that''s good. That''s good. Brother in law, how much is the repair fee? I''ll give it to you when I come back."


    Huo Xintong was really angry and funny. He glared at Ren Jiayu and said, "you don''t have to give me any money. Just like me, you can be a brother-in-law woman."


    "You..." Ren Jiayu immediately blushed and lowered her head, but she could not speak.


    Anyone can see clearly that Ren Jiayu is in love with Xiong Yu, but he dare not admit it. Xiong Yu''s heart moved and thought to himself that Jiayu is such a pure and lovely girl.


    A Huo Xintong has already made Tong Xinjun very angry. With Ren Jiayu''s words, I''m afraid tongxinjun will not lift the car, but will probably cut Xiong Yu with a knife.


    What''s more, Ren Jiayu is different from Huo Xintong. Huo Xintong''s parents are gone. Yin Fengzhen and Yin Guizhen can''t completely bind her. However, Ren Jiayu''s father and mother are there, and they certainly won''t agree to let Ren Jiayu follow Xiong Yu without distinction, even if Xiong Yu and tongxinjun will be separated.


    Xiong Yu glared at Huo Xintong and said, "Xiao Tong, don''t talk nonsense. Jiayu left secretly. Maybe Xiaojun and Zhang Xi are looking for her here and there. Let''s leave quickly to avoid embarrassment."Speaking of Tong Xinjun, Huo Xintong was frightened and said in a hurry: "yes, let''s go. Jiayu, you can go with us."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Ren Jiayu was also afraid, and quickly nodded, followed Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong, and walked north together.


    When he got to the north gate of the night market square, Huo Xintong suddenly stopped, turned around and asked Jiayu, "Jiayu, you can''t be sent by sister Xiaojun to follow us?"


    Ren Jiayu listened, can''t help but be angry and funny, glared at her and said: "sister Tong, are you seeing too many Infernal Affairs movies? I have a problem. Follow you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take a taxi home alone."


    Xiong Yu also said, "Xiaotong, don''t talk nonsense. Jiayu is not like that. If Xiaojun forced her, she would have told us in advance."


    Huo Xintong thought it was reasonable and said with a smile, "Jiayu, I''m sorry. It''s really Xiaojun who is so frightening. I''ve been scared by her, and there are all kinds of soldiers."


    Ren Jiayu sighed and said, "I''m also scared by her. How could sister Xiaojun become like this? Brother in law, do you know what''s going on? What kind of stimulation did Xiaojun get? "


    Xiong Yu, of course, immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know for the time being. I''ll find out and help her find out the right medicine. Jiayu don''t worry."


    Ren Jiayu nodded her head and said, "thank you, brother-in-law. You are skillful in medicine. You can cure Xiaojun''s illness."


    Xiong Yu is afraid to hear this now. He is not sure about tongxinjun''s rabies virus. If he could be someone else, Xiong Yu would be able to do it. But Tong Xinjun is different. He is Xiong Yu''s girlfriend and can only succeed, not fail.


    Three people came to the door and stopped a taxi. Xiong Yu sat in the front, Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu sat in the back. They went to Ren Jiayu''s home together.


    Next to Xiong Yu''s car, Tong Xinjun still stands there with a black face and looks at Xiong Yu''s four wheeled car. Zhang Xi is no longer behind her and is looking for Ren Jiayu''s whereabouts.


    Zhang Xi now even has the taste of crying, Ren Jiayu did not answer the phone, he has called more than 20 times, but all of them are drowned in the sea, no response.


    From the east to the west, from the south to the north, Zhang Xi has been looking for three times. Even at the door of the women''s toilet in every public toilet, Zhang Xi even yelled a few times, but he almost rushed in to have a look, but he could not find Ren Jiayu''s whereabouts.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xi also called Ren Jiayu''s home. He didn''t dare to say that he was looking for Ren Jiayu, because Ren Jiayu''s parents knew that they were together. Zhang Xi pretended to ask Ren Jiayu if her blue windbreaker was at home. The result was to let Ren Jiayu come back and find her own.


    Then, Zhang Xi calls Tong Xinjun''s home again, and tentatively asks whether Ren Jiayu''s mobile phone has been dropped, and the result is not. Only then can he confirm that Ren Jiayu has not gone home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C507

    Ren Jiayu will be sent back to her downstairs, Xiong Yu told her again, let her return home, immediately call Zhang Xi, said is not feeling well, back in advance.


    Ren Jiayu didn''t understand what it meant. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "after all, you are Xiaojun''s sister. If Xiaojun and Zhang Xi can''t find you in the night market square, they will surely suspect that you are going home. Instead of telling them the reason, you might as well take the initiative to tell them the reason, so that they will not come to your house to look for you."


    Ren Jiayu is also very afraid to see Tong Xinjun again. She immediately agrees to come down and looks at Huo Xintong. She looks like she wants to talk again.


    Huo Xintong saw this and asked Xiong Yu to wait for a moment. He took Ren Jiayu aside and asked in a low voice, "is there anything you want to ask? I''m in a hurry to play with my brother-in-law."


    Ren Jiayu took a look at Xiong Yu, pulled Huo Xintong aside, and asked in a low voice, "sister Xiaotong, what you said in the night market square just now is deliberately angry with sister Xiaojun?"


    Huo Xintong a Leng, asked: "what words?"


    Ren Jiayu blushed and whispered, "you just said that you and your brother-in-law have already been in bed. Is that true or false?"


    Huo Xintong also followed her pretty face and said with a smile, "you girl, are you homesick? Why, come with us tonight and let my brother-in-law get you some foreign meat."


    "Fuck you." Ren Jiayu spat at Huo Xintong and beat her waist gently. She said, "sister Xiao Tong, you are well asked. Please answer me."


    Huo Xintong also looked at Xiong Yu and chuckled: "of course, how can I talk nonsense about this kind of thing?"


    "Ah..." Although Ren Jiayu was prepared, she was still frightened and said in a hurry, "he is our brother-in-law. How can you talk to him Well, no wonder sister Xiaojun is so angry. It''s your fault. "


    Huo Xintong snorted coldly: "Jiayu, how can you be so pedantic? It''s a matter of mutual desire for men and women to love each other. I like my brother-in-law. I want to be with my brother-in-law. It''s not my brother-in-law who forces me to cheat me. What''s the blame. Besides, I don''t destroy the relationship between my brother-in-law and sister Xiaojun. What''s the matter? "


    "What''s more, how can you let her brother-in-law marry her like this. Well, Jiayu, you also like your brother-in-law. It''s better for us to work with her brother-in-law. The brother-in-law is a wonderful person, especially the ability in that respect. You will definitely feel that you have not lived in vain in your life. "


    "Fuck you." Ren Jiayu is still a big girl with yellow flowers. When she hears the speech, her pretty face turns red. She stares at Huo Xintong and says, "anyway, I think it''s OK for you to like your brother-in-law, but you can''t do too much."


    Huo Xintong was sneering and said: "the life of a person will pass quickly. If you can''t be with the one you love, what''s the significance? Jiayu, I think that Zhang Xi is honest, but he is not a person who can entrust you with happiness in your life. You''d better be careful."


    This concept, Ren Jiayu has never been, smell speech stupefied, do not know how to answer.


    Huo Xintong saw this and said with a smile, "OK, Jiayu, you can think about it slowly. One day you will understand that my words are right. OK, I will not tell you more. I''ll play with my brother-in-law. Goodbye."


    "Well." Ren Jiayu watched Huo Xintong get on the taxi and waved to Xiong Yu. Her pretty face turned red. Huo Xintong''s words just now lingered in her mind.


    At the gate of mall University, sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu have been waiting for more than half an hour. After Xiong Yu''s taxi arrived, the second daughter got on the bus together.


    Xiong Yu has also let Meng fanrui open a presidential package at Haitian International Hotel, which is the only presidential suite with self-service mahjong machine.


    Meng fanrui knew that Xiong Yu and the four of them wanted to play mahjong. They had prepared food, drink, cigarettes and two cases of beer in advance. They had to find four beauties to massage their shoulders.


    After Meng Tongrui came to the room, she was very considerate and considerate


    Xiong Yu was also very satisfied with Meng fanrui''s arrangement, and said with a smile: "since it''s playing mahjong, you have to have a colorful head, right? Xiao Tong, tell me about it. What kind of lottery do you play?"


    Certainly can''t play money, Huo Xintong tilted his head to think, said: "stick a note on the nose?"


    Xiong Yu immediately opposed: "too naive, do not play."


    Ouyang Feiyu thought for a while and said, "well, let''s take off your clothes. Who loses and who takes off a piece of clothes, how about it?"


    Huo Xintong doesn''t matter. Ouyang Feiyu won''t be shy when he puts forward this suggestion. Only sun Qianling, a pretty face, turns red with a brush and her heart beats faster.


    Sun Qianling has learned from Ouyang Feiyu that Xiong Yu has agreed to accept her, but he has never looked for her. Today, suddenly, it is such a way, and there are two women.


    In fact, sun Qianling also knows that Ouyang Feiyu said this on purpose. He clearly wants to create an opportunity for sun Qianling tonight, so that the relationship between Xiong Yu and sun Qianling will become a certainty.


    Xiong Yu took a look at Sun Qianling, whose face was red and his head was silent. He said with a smile, "well, if you all agree, I have no problem."Huo Xintong is afraid that the world will not be disorderly, smell speech immediately clap hands and smile: "great, great, just play this undress game, I have no opinion, both hands agree."


    Ouyang Feiyu asked with a smile, "Qianling, are you ok?"


    Sun Qianling gave a gentle "um" sound, but she did not dare to raise her head. On the contrary, she was buried deeper. Her heart was excited. Seeing this situation, her long cherished wish seemed to be fulfilled.


    Huo Xintong suddenly asked, "brother-in-law, if someone''s clothes are taken off first, how do you play next?"


    Indeed, Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling are stunned, thinking, this is indeed a problem, and not to say how many clothes they wear, they say that game skills and luck will not be the same, there will be such a possibility.


    Huo Xintong said: "Feiyu, your idea, you to regulate it."


    This is not a good rule. Ouyang Feiyu frowned. It''s a bit difficult. You can''t let the naked quit first. How can three people play mahjong.


    After thinking for a while, Ouyang Feiyu couldn''t think of any good way. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I really can''t think of it. Otherwise, I''ll change my way of playing."


    "No way." Huo Xintong immediately was not happy, said, "this is the best way to play, can''t change the way to play, we can certainly come up with a good way."


    However, it is a pity that the three people thought for a long time and could not think of any way.


    Huo Xintong turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu, who was smoking. His eyes turned and said, "brother-in-law, you have to think of a way, and you have to think about it."


    Seeing the three women all looking at him, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "in fact, this matter is very easy to solve, but it needs another person."


    Another person, the three women are a Leng, although do not understand Xiong Yu''s method is what, but at the same time in consideration, who will call again.


    Huo Xintong came over, sat in Xiong Yu''s arms, put his arm around his neck, and said in a tender voice, "brother-in-law, you can tell me quickly. If it''s not Jiayu, I can call other women for you."


    Han, if you call Ren Jiayu over, I''m afraid you''ll call in the wild tongxinjun. When the time comes, let alone playing mahjong, none of the people in this room can run away.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and took out his mobile phone. While dialing a number, he said with a smile: "come near. Call one from this hotel. In this way, the game proposed by Feiyu can go on."


    Nearby?


    Three women are curious, Huo Xintong recently, clearly see, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone screen shows two words: Huanhuan.


    Happy? Who is Huanhuan?


    Xiong Yu also dialed the phone and said with a smile, "come on, baby, room 8012, hurry up."


    Huo Xintong wanted to know who Huanhuan was, but he thought that the other party would come in a moment, and then he would certainly know. He also refrained from asking and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, what method can we say now?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple, which one is out first, just fit with me, sit in my arms and play mahjong with me until the second person is out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C508

    It''s exciting. Xiong Yu''s method is indeed the best way to solve the problem just now. However, it''s also an extremely exciting one. All the three girls understood the meaning of Xiong Yu''s words, and all of them immediately turned red.


    Sitting in his arms, and still fit, playing mahjong with him, I''m afraid it''s also piston movement at the same time. However, Huo Xintong is the bravest of the three girls. She can''t help but look forward to being the first to lose.


    Sun Qianling is the most unforgettable of the three girls. Her pretty face is not only red as blood, but her heart rate is accelerated to the extreme. She can''t help but emerge a scene in her mind.


    Sitting in Xiong Yu''s arms, sun Qianlin is naked, and they are completely united. She has to touch, watch and play cards. Xiong Yu''s two hands are rampant in front of her chest.


    Sun Qianyu refused this proposal for the first time, even if it was not for the first time.


    Xiong Yu glanced at the three and asked with a smile, "how about, can my proposal be passed?"


    Seeing that none of them said anything, they all lowered their heads and blushed. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "if it''s not possible, the plan can be changed. I''ll turn the chair around and I''ll be on it. How about I touch and play cards?"


    Although this is better, it is not as stimulating as the plan just now. Huo Xintong immediately said, "no, just the plan just now. I agree."


    With the first to agree, Ouyang Feiyu also said: "I I agreed. "


    The last one is sun Qianling. She quickly nodded her head and said, "I agree."


    "Good." Xiong Yu was very happy and said with a smile, "since you three are not against it, when Huanhuan comes, as long as she agrees, we will start playing cards."


    With their own women, sex alone, of course, is a very happy thing, but also a lot of less fun, and games like this, not only into the sex, but also add a lot of fun out of thin air.


    After a while, Meng Huan came. She didn''t know what to do, so she put on a nightgown and went downstairs.


    After listening to the rules of the game, Meng Huan was blushing with shame, and she was even more worried because she thought Xiong Yu wanted her to come and sleep with her. She didn''t even wear underwear in her nightgown. If she lost a game or was touched by Xiong Yu, she would be gone.


    Meng Huan, of course, disagreed and asked to go upstairs to get dressed again. But where would Xiong Yu let her go? He said, "well, Huanhuan, first count the number of your clothes, all according to the maximum number, how about?"


    In this way, it is much more fair. Meng Huan agreed and proposed another suggestion, that is, when playing cards, Xiong yu should have his own class and the other three members should have a class.


    In other words, if one of the other three wins by himself, only Xiong Yu loses, and the other two are not.


    Xiong Yu did not object, and agreed with a smile, so the game officially began.


    First of all, there must be one of the four women, who is also the luckiest one. Therefore, except for Huo Xintong, the three women are very concerned about this lottery, hoping to catch it by themselves.


    However, it was surprising that Huo Xintong turned out to be Huo Xintong, which made her very depressed and a little unhappy, but did not show much.


    Xiong Yu can see that Huo Xintong is a little unhappy, or a little disappointed. She is secretly funny. Since she wants to be the first one, why should she draw lots with them.


    No way, in this case, Huo Xintong can only be empty, waiting for the first woman to be eliminated, and then she goes to the top vacancy. In this way, it is estimated that Huo Xintong will become the fourth woman to lose tonight, that is, the last one, which makes Huo Xintong a little reluctant.


    Xiong Yu was funny, but he didn''t break it. He asked Ouyang and Feiyu to sit down and play cards. Huo Xintong moved a chair and sat behind Xiong Yu to observe his card road.


    In addition to Xiong Yu, the other three are very nervous, the level of playing cards naturally dropped a lot, sun Qianling even played two wrong cards.


    Therefore, the first round was completed by Xiong Yu''s self-made. Sun Qianling, who wore the most clothes, took off a coat with a red face. Meng Huan did not move. Ouyang Feiyu had one less piece than sun Qianling, so this round naturally did not need to be taken off.


    Morale is very important. A good start makes the three girls lose their confidence. Especially, sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu are absolutely true, but they are not familiar with Meng Huan.


    Moreover, even if it is a familiar relationship, in this situation, no one will be merciful. If you don''t say that any one person touches himself, it means three people at the same time. First of all, we should ensure that we don''t light the gun. Otherwise, we will have less clothes than the other two people.


    That is to say, Xiong Yu felt that the three women lost together. They were still in a psychological balance, because everyone''s clothes were one piece less at the same time.


    Even, after losing this set, an idea appeared in the heart of the three girls. It''s better to let Xiong Yu go on like this all the time and lose all at the same time.But, think carefully, if it is such a result, this game of cards tonight will really lose its meaning, and the three girls are also very entangled.


    Huo Xintong is the most dissatisfied, immediately pouted a small mouth said: "brother-in-law, if you go down the plate, after a while they are all gone, I have no chance to play."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I just tried my hand. OK, from now on, I will cancel the self drawn rules and only win by shooting. Do you have any complaints?"


    "No problem." The three girls almost answered with one voice, and then they looked at each other and blushed.


    However, after they had answered, they immediately reacted and were cheated by Xiong Yu.


    If any one of the three girls is self drawn, it is Xiong Yu who loses. If Xiong Yu takes care of himself and three girls lose, it is still a big hope for the three girls to win and a small chance for Xiong Yu to win.


    Huo Xintong was so happy that he immediately clapped his hands and said, "good, good, this is the most fair. The first game is like this. Now start the second game. Hee hee, which one of you loses?"


    In this way, Ouyang and Feiyu are under too much pressure to win by themselves, which means that only one of the three will lose after this game. Of course, there is another possibility that Xiong Yu will lose.


    The three women all hope that Xiong Yu will lose. This time, they are very careful in playing cards. Naturally, the speed is much slower. They start to count the cards, and no one plays the wrong cards.


    Fifteen minutes later, the game ended. Xiong Yu lost and beat a piece of three cakes. Ouyang Feiyu happened to be three or six cakes. Xiong Yu fired the gun and took off a piece of clothes.


    In this way, the morale of the three girls immediately rose, and a light smile appeared on their faces. It seems that as long as they are careful to deal with it, it is not impossible to win Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu''s playing skills are not directly proportional to his medical skills.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "fierce ah, I can''t see that you are masters in mahjong. It seems that I have to deal with it calmly and can''t be careless any more."


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "brother-in-law, don''t talk big. I see that you play cards, the level is not very good, it is estimated that you are more likely to lose later."


    Listen to Huo Xintong said, Ouyang Feiyu three women can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, since Xiong Yu''s playing level is not high, they are very likely to win the card.


    Sure enough, as Huo Xintong said, in the third inning, after ten minutes of playing, sun Qianling got his card, and the shooter was still Xiong Yu.


    Huo Xintong said happily: "well, brother-in-law, I''m right. Your playing skills are really smelly. Are you seldom playing cards before?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "played once, two hours, that time learned the rules of playing cards, tonight is the second time."


    "Ah..." Huo Xintong was surprised, then curled his lips and said, "I really don''t know how you drew yourself in the first game. It seems that the blind cat hit a dead mouse."


    Xiong Yu''s words, it is to Ouyang Feiyu three people eat a reassurance, since Xiong Yu can only be regarded as a novice, the next card is much easier to play, it is estimated that Xiong Yu is more likely to lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C509

    However, the next is the fourth game. Huo Xintong obviously feels that at the beginning of this game, Xiong Yu''s playing level has improved significantly. In addition, his cards are good. He won in less than ten minutes, and Meng huanfang''s gun.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang and Feiyu were shocked. They looked at Huo Xintong together. The latter sighed slightly and said, "brother-in-law, you are really a genius. This is only two or three. You will soon catch up with the master level in card playing."


    "Ah..." Listening to Huo Xintong''s remark, Ouyang and Feiyu are all shocked. They all look at Xiong Yu and think in their hearts that this is OK. Are they the only three who will lose later?


    Meng Huan, in particular, was most worried about her. There were six opportunities in her heart. Now she has lost two times, and there are only four left. If she is not careful, it is estimated that the first person will be her.


    In the fifth inning, Ouyang and Feiyu had to withdraw their contempt and play more carefully than before. Each card was played after careful consideration.


    However, Huo Xintong is the only one who can see. Xiong Yu''s level of this round has been improved again. The speed of playing cards is not slow. However, every card seems to be a bamboo in the chest, and they can''t touch them.


    Xiong Yu was the first one to stop. He immediately made Ouyang and Feiyu nervous and became more careful when playing cards. He was afraid that Xiong Yu would win if he did not.


    However, no matter how careful, or can not stop Xiong Yu win, and, or Meng Huan accidentally fired the gun.


    Meng Huan was sweating at the moment. She had three times. There were six chances in total. Half of the time, her nightgown would slide onto the carpet and she would go to Xiong Yu''s arms.


    With Meng Huan''s intelligence, it is not difficult to guess that none of them can run tonight. However, she is the only one who loses, while Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling are all wrapped up tightly, which makes her unbearable.


    How to say, she has to lose all, and Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling have to lose three or four or four or five times, so that she can balance some.


    Meng Huan took a look at Xiong Yu. The latter just looked at her and said with a smile, "Huanhuan, I didn''t mean to do it. You played cards skillfully twice."


    Meng Huan''s pretty face is red, can only be very helpless to sigh a voice, she usually also often play mahjong, is with a few good friends, ask oneself that the game is OK, did not expect to play like this today.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Huan calmed down for a moment, and the sixth inning began to calm down. This time, Xiong Yu still won, but the shooter was not her, but Sun Qianling.


    Hehe, four pairs of eyes are looking at Sun Qianling, the latter pretty face flushed, hesitated for a moment, had to take off the coat, the upper body still has a half white coat.


    All of a sudden, Meng Huan was happy, but Huo Xintong turned away, so when can it be her turn to play.


    In the seventh inning, everyone played more carefully, but Xiong Yu''s playing skills were also very high. After touching the cards, he only thought about it for a moment, so he either stayed or threw it directly. His speed was one third of the speed of the three girls, and even less.


    Less than ten minutes later, Xiong Yu won again, this time Meng Huan.


    Meng Huan''s heart that urgent ah, this is really a bad time, has lost four sets, only two opportunities left, otherwise, she can only become the first experiment.


    Huo Xintong was very happy. He stood up, held Xiong Yu in his arms, took a breath on his face, and said with a smile: "brother in law, I worship you more and more. Go on, sister Huanhuan will have two chances."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Huan just wanted to cry without tears. There were three cards out of the card just now. According to common sense, it should be very safe, but he didn''t want to shoot any more. What''s more, Xiong Yu won the card.


    There are still two opportunities, Meng Huan''s mood began to get excited. In the eighth inning, she couldn''t be as calm as before. She fired another shot in a few minutes, leaving her only one chance left.


    "Ha ha..." Huo Xintong happy bad, clapped hands and said, "thank you, Huanhuan you, know I am eager to play, ready to give me the seat."


    Who wants to give your seat to you? Meng Huan almost didn''t cry because of Huo Xintong''s words. Don''t mention the grievance in her heart. If Huo Xintong said two more words, she might cry.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it must be the first one for me. Meng Huan also bit his teeth. Since we can''t avoid it, we will have a chance anyway. So the first one is. What''s the big deal.


    With this idea, Meng Huan''s mentality was immediately adjusted, no longer nervous, according to their own normal level of play.


    It turned out that Ouyang Feiyu lost. The result was very unexpected. Meng Huan breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself, it seems that we can''t be nervous. We can''t make mistakes if we play steadily.


    Ouyang Feiyu in Xiong Yu before the degree of openness, almost not under Huo Xintong, but nothing, said with a smile: "this game I lost, I take off a piece."


    Like sun Qianling, after taking off two pieces, Ouyang Feiyu has a short sleeve T-shirt on her upper body and a skirt on her lower body, leaving four pieces of clothing on her body.


    There are still three games, I can catch up with one, or, another four games, at least one person is like me. Meng Huan is in a big mood. If we continue with this situation, the first one is not necessarily me.Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Huanhuan, I didn''t expect that you played well in these two games, and there was no shooting."


    Meng Huan couldn''t laugh or cry again. For the first time, she was praised by a novice who played mahjong for the second time. She had to smile awkwardly and said, "it''s OK. I hope this situation can continue."


    Huo Xintong is humming a way: "brother-in-law, you are a little eccentric, just a card you made a mistake, was Huanhuan sister met, otherwise, the result of this game may not be like this."


    Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling listen and carefully recall what happened just now. It seems that it is such a thing. In three or four consecutive games, Xiong Yu''s cards have not been touched by three people, only Meng Huan touched one in the last game.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Xiao Tong, you are wrong. I can''t play cards accurately enough that every card won''t be touched. I can''t be blamed."


    Huo Xintong opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but when he thought about it, he really couldn''t confirm that Xiong Yu deliberately let water, and he didn''t say it again.


    Meng Huan thought about the game just now. She had two pieces of cake, but she couldn''t touch it all the time. One piece had already been made outside. If Xiong Yu didn''t play the last one, she couldn''t touch it.


    He looked at Xiong Yu gratefully, and the latter also looked at her. Their eyes met and their feelings were infinite. They both understood each other''s mind.


    In fact, Xiong Yu understood Meng Huan''s impatience, so he made some small moves in the two games just now. Otherwise, Meng Huan was more likely to lose.


    A new game began, Meng Huan got Xiong Yu''s look in the eyes, the mind is big, the card will be more smooth, this game she did not lose, is Ouyang Feiyu lost.


    Ouyang Feiyu did not have any pinching and took off his T-shirt in a big way, leaving only a light blue corset on his upper body.


    Sun Qianling saw it, but her face turned red, and she thought to herself, well, I''m not as good as Feiyu. Brother Xiong certainly doesn''t like women who are pinched, otherwise Feiyu won''t be like this.


    Although it''s not the worst loser, Ouyang Feiyu is the first to see the light, and Meng Huan''s embarrassment is much less. Even if she loses the next game, she won''t have the panic just now.


    The next game, sun Qianling lost, she learned from Ouyang Feiyu, generously took off her coat.


    Meng Huan is secretly lucky, but the good time is not long. The next game, that is, the 11th game, Meng Huan lost, which means that she should


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C510

    This evening''s mahjong game later became the most popular game that Xiong Yu played with the girls. However, there was a lot less shyness. Everyone was open to it. If you lose, it doesn''t matter. The game doesn''t matter much. It doesn''t matter if you lose.


    Meng Huan became so, in the next round, there was no doubt that Meng Huan lost, which made Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling breathe a sigh of relief, but Huo Xintong was very upset. She deliberately took a breath, but Meng Huan actually lost.


    This is not a good phenomenon. Huo Xintong looked up at Meng Huan, who had already entered the state. He thought in his heart that if every game was lost like this, there would be no chance for the three of us.


    Meng Huan''s mind is not completely lost, also found this problem, immediately reluctantly spirit, so that the recovery of two or three points, automatic mahjong machine will also send the next round of mahjong.


    However, the topic was not completely over. Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "do you really want to know?"


    Huo Xintong while playing cards, while pouting a small mouth said: "brother-in-law, how do you get up, hurry up, we are waiting to listen."


    Xiong Yu deliberately rushed Huo Xintong and said with a smile, "Xiaotong, I can tell you, but you can''t regret it. I have to remind you first."


    Huo Xintong rolled her eyes and said, "brother-in-law, isn''t it a self-help vineyard game? We have something to regret. You hate it. Say it quickly


    Ouyang Feiyu think of Xiong Yu sometimes is very absurd, the heart moved, vaguely guess what, but, but not sure.


    When Ouyang Feiyu was thinking hard, he suddenly felt something strange in his chest. He looked down and saw that Xiong Yu''s left hand was stretched out and he was playing with one of them.


    Of course, oufeiyu will not let her pretend to be a red hand immediately.


    "All right." Xiong Yu sighed deliberately and said, "since you are so curious, I will satisfy your curiosity and publish the answer."


    Huo Xintong''s card is not good, but she was very happy, said with a smile: "OK, ramble brother-in-law, hurry to say it, really can''t stand you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you can''t stand me in bed, and I can''t stand playing cards. What can I do?"


    "I hate it." Huo Xintong pretty face a red, white Xiong Yu one eye, spat him a way, "brother-in-law, you don''t talk nonsense, quickly publish the answer, we can''t play a card."


    "Oh, No At this time, Meng Huan suddenly called, a face of regret looking at the middle of the mahjong, said, "play a wrong card, not very good, I this card win the possibility is not big."


    Meng Huan called out, Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling were happy, Qi Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief, the spirit of a vibration, there is no pressure in the heart.


    However, Huo Xintong was not happy and pouted his lips and said, "sister Huanhuan, you can''t lose every set. Otherwise, we three will have another chance."


    Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling look at each other, thinking in their hearts, this girl, still wish to lose quickly, replace Meng Huan.


    Meng Huan couldn''t laugh or cry in her heart. She thought, I wish you could have someone to replace me. However, I couldn''t bear it immediately.


    At this time, Xiong Yu finally released the answer, which surprised the four girls. She was so ashamed that she spat at Xiong Yu. She had an idea in her heart. This guy is really ridiculous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C511

    In fact, Xiong Yu''s self-help grape grove is very simple, that is, his women kneel in front of the slide and support their hands on the other side of the slide. Of course, there is a prerequisite that they are all clean.


    As a result, there is a part, all of them will fall down, a row past, like a bunch of grape groves, Xiong Yu is lying on the slide, which one to eat, is definitely a very happy thing.


    Huo Xintong could not help cursing: "brother-in-law, you are too bad, even such a dirty thing can think out, anyway, I don''t do it, you don''t have my idea."


    Although Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling didn''t say anything, they were not very happy to see their expressions. After all, it was indeed a very embarrassing thing.


    Meng Huan, simply as if he did not hear, while reluctantly mention the spirit of playing cards, while immersed in great happiness.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, if you don''t agree, I will spend a lot of money looking for more than a dozen women. I estimate that under the heavy pay, there will be people who will actively sign up."


    "Brother in law, you hate it." Huo Xintong pouted a small mouth, hum a way, "you dare to find that kind of dirty woman, we all no longer pay attention to you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I didn''t say to look for dirty women. You said this. I''m sure it''s not difficult to find clean women."


    "You..." Huo Xintong knew that Xiong Yu was deliberately angry with them and asked them to agree. He simply pursed his lips and stopped talking to Xiong Yu. He continued to concentrate on playing cards.


    Ouyang Feiyu thought to himself that after tonight, there would be no problem with our four self-help vineyards. No wonder brother Xiong will suddenly play mahjong. That''s why.


    Meng Huan is hard to concentrate on. This game is lost again. Huo Xintong turns her eyes, but she has nothing to do. Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling are greatly relieved.


    Xiong Yucai doesn''t care who wins or loses. Even, he wants to get a mahjong table on the bed. He lies on the bed and Meng Huan rides on him to play mahjong.


    Lost again, Meng Huan heart dark sigh, also no longer hold can win the hope of the card, gradually focus on the enjoyment of the hands of the card also played casually.


    As a result, what Meng Huan didn''t expect was that she played in a disorderly way. She didn''t lose but won. Sun Qianling ordered her to run.


    My le, Meng Huan was speechless for a while. She played well in the first few sets, but she lost all the time. However, she won the game in a disorderly way. What''s this called.


    Sun Qianling slightly red face, but there is no pinching, will take off the chest, also put on the sofa.


    Huo Xintong took a look at Sun Qianling''s chest and said with a smile, "Qianling, you are not big here. It seems that you need more efforts from my brother-in-law to catch up with Feiyu."


    Sun Qianling immediately blushed, but she couldn''t help but take a look at Ouyang Feiyu''s, and then looked down at her own. As Huo Xintong said, when she was a little smaller, she immediately became abrupt. I don''t know if Xiong Yu would like it.


    At this time, a hand came into sun Qianling''s sight. It was Xiong Yu''s right hand. After grasping it for a few times, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. There is potential. If it''s more frequent, it''s estimated that it can catch up with Feiyu in two or three weeks at most."


    For two or three weeks, sun Qianling couldn''t help but be surprised and pleased. Ouyang Feiyu was a whole size bigger than her. It''s not easy to do this, but I don''t know what Xiong Yu means by saying this frequently. Everyday, every two days, or a week, or what.


    In this case, how can mahjong go on? Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling don''t want to play any more. Meng Huan doesn''t want to continue playing any more. She''d better go to bed directly. Anyway, she has no idea. She''s up and down, and her physical strength is not enough.


    Only Huo Xintong was unconvinced and asked to continue playing. Ouyang and Feiyu had no choice but to continue playing cards.


    Others are unconvinced when they play cards. How can they not win all the time and always lose? However, Huo Xintong turns the other way. She is angry at herself why she can''t lose.


    In the next two games, Meng Huan still played in disorder, but she still didn''t lose a game. Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling lost one. So, Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling were left with T-shaped characters.


    Meng Huan''s spirit is greatly improved. As long as she can win another game of sun Qianling or Ouyang Feiyu, she will be free. After all, she has already reached the point of excitement for a long time just now, and her physical strength has been unable to hold on.


    This game is fun and exciting. It''s just that if Meng Huan loses, the second loser doesn''t show up, and she will be exhausted.


    Meng Huan''s spirit is much higher than that just now. Because she has passed that point, her mind is no longer lost as before. She plays the last set she thinks seriously and is ready to extricate herself.


    However, the result is contrary to his wishes. Meng Huan lost and won inexplicably.


    Originally, Meng Huan''s card face is good, can''t be better, after playing cards, she found that she has been able to stop, and still three head mouth, that is, can win three cards, 147.However, what made her want to cry was that, from the beginning to the time when she lit the gun, there was no 147 pieces coming out, and she did not have one. And Meng Huan is even more depressed, because after Meng Huan finished her card stop, she began to play in a disorderly way, and she specially selected the kind of cards that are easy to shoot, but she didn''t shoot.


    If you play money tonight, it is estimated that if you play cards seriously, you will surely win a lot, Huo Xintong thinks. Unfortunately, tonight is not money, she just wants to lose.


    Meng Huan secretly exclaimed, ah, but not convinced, look at the next one, the result will be how.


    The result is still unsatisfactory, Meng Huan''s card is not good, luck is not too good, soon lost a set.


    Why can''t you light the gun all the time? Huo Xintong is depressed. Today''s card is really too evil. Huo Xintong rolled his eyes and thought in his heart, I don''t believe it. I can''t lose a game today.


    Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling''s mind also began to contradict. They both wanted to lose, but looking at Meng Huan''s sweating head, it was obvious that they were tired and didn''t want to lose.


    Xiong Yu also felt that Meng Huan''s movement slowed down a lot. Thinking that Meng Huan had been exercising for more than half an hour, Xiong Yu said, "Huanhuan, why don''t you take a break?"


    Meng Huan''s body pauses for a moment. To be honest, she''s really tired. It''s not an ordinary job that ordinary people can live with. Thanks to her background as a police officer, she is often trained and has strong physical quality. Otherwise, if she were to be another three girls, she would have been unable to bear it.


    Seeing Meng Huan''s body stopped for a while, Xiong Yu hugged her and said with a smile, "Huanhuan, you don''t have to move up and down. Just sit down and leave the rest to me."


    Meng Huan was stunned and thought to herself, "I am up, you are down. How can I give it to you?".


    However, Meng Huan didn''t ask much, so he gave a "um" sound and stopped his body, but he was very strange in his heart. If I didn''t move, I was afraid that it would not take a minute for Xiong Yu to stop.


    Or, Meng Huan suddenly thought, it must be he forced to top it, put my body up, continue to be the same as before.


    However, to Meng Huan''s surprise, Xiong Yu has no top, but he is still.


    Eh, when Meng Huan was very strange, he suddenly felt something. Suddenly, he blushed and thought to himself, this bad thing can still do this. It''s really It''s just amazing.


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "how, Huanhuan, do you like it?"


    Where can Meng Huan answer ah, red face, expression is quite pinched.


    Ouyang Feiyu three people look at strange, think, these two people do what small action, seem to have not moved, why is Meng Huan''s expression so strange.


    Knowing that Xiong Yu will be a unique skill, Meng Huan''s heart is greatly determined, but also the spirit of a vibration, began to play mahjong seriously.


    Meng Huan has a high level of playing cards, and her body doesn''t need to fluctuate up and down like just now, which makes her unable to concentrate. Therefore, after game after game, Meng Huan wins, and Huo Xintong points the gun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C512

    Huo Xintong finally became the second one. Meng Huan did not move. Xiong Yu went to Huo Xintong''s chair and let Huo Xintong sit in his arms. Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling envied him very much. But just now it was really a cult. Huo Xintong, who had never fired a gun, lost six games in a row.


    Meng Huan was resurrected with blood. After Xiong Yu left, she immediately put on her nightgown, which made her the most tightly packed of the four girls.


    Seeing that Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling are only one step away, Huo Xintong has always wanted to be the second one. I can''t help but feel that she has an idea of playing pranks.


    Anyway, Meng Huan was full just now, so she didn''t want to give Huo Xintong a chance to win the card. In this way, Huo Xintong could only stick to it, and the one-step distance between Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling would never have a chance.


    Therefore, Meng Huan played up the spirit of 12 points. As expected, she won one game after another. Huo Xintong was not given any chance to win Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling. Of course, the latter two naturally had no chance to lose.


    In the first few games, Meng Huan has always won, but Huo Xintong''s three girls didn''t care much. Huo Xintong, in particular, is enjoying herself. I wish time would stop and let her enjoy it. However, after five or six games, Meng Huan won alone. Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling slowly realized that something was wrong.


    Then, after three or four games, Huo Xintong was already excited. She was not as eager as she was just now. She began to play cards seriously. However, her level was much worse than Meng Huan, and she still lost every game.


    After more than ten sets, Meng Huan won every time, either by himself or by someone from the three girls. Finally, the three girls felt that something was wrong. Meng Huan made it clear that it was intentional.


    Huo Xintong is unconvinced at the moment, while dealing with Xiong Yu''s happy feeling, while concentrating on playing cards.


    However, Huo Xintong''s card skills are not so good. In the next ten games, Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling won once respectively, and Meng Huan won all the remaining eight times, but Huo Xintong did not win once.


    Moreover, every time, Huo Xintong fired the shots, including the two sets won by Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling, or Huo Xintong. No matter how careful she is, she is still doomed to fire.


    Huo Xintong soon became anxious again. If she kept going on like this, her body would certainly be unable to bear it. Xiong Yu was too powerful. After so long, she didn''t come out and was still in full bloom.


    Stink Menghuan, I don''t believe it. I can''t win you six times, but I can''t win Feiyu or Qianling once. Hum, as long as the chance is enough, I can be liberated.


    Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling, of course, also see that Meng Huan is intentional. They don''t care to help Huo Xintong. They know that Huo Xintong will definitely target one of them, and each of them has 12 points of energy for fear of losing to Huo Xintong.


    Both of them only focus on Huo Xintong and are not prepared for the other two. After all, after being won by the other two people, they are not losing. Only losing to Huo Xintong is the real loss. Huo Xintong''s card playing ability is the worst one, and Meng Huan is the strongest one. Therefore, when Ouyang Feiyu and sun Qianling defend Huo Xintong and do not defend Meng Huan, Huo Xintong still can''t escape the doom of shooting every game.


    "No more playing." After more than a dozen games, the result is still the same. Huo Xintong''s patience is no longer available. Moreover, her second exciting point is about to arrive, and she is not in the mood to play mahjong. She overturns the cards, turns over and hugs Xiong Yu, and says, "no more, elder sister-in-law, it''s no fun to play cards again, and it''s too late."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "OK, don''t play mahjong. Let''s go. Feiyu, Qianling, you two go to take a bath. I''ll find you later." With that, Xiong Yu picked up Huo Xintong and walked to the bedroom.


    Mahjong, a complete end, followed by aerobic breathing exercise, tonight is destined to be a restless night.


    The sound insulation effect of the rooms of Haitian International Hotel is excellent, far from that of Meixian hotel. No matter how big the room is, it can''t be transmitted to the outside at all.


    Sun Qianling finally fulfilled her wish tonight. It was Xiong Yu who accepted him and became his woman.


    The next day, when he was still sleeping, Xiong Yu still woke up according to his biological clock.


    After waking up, Xiong Yu did not disturb Huo Xintong. Instead, he practiced his own Kung Fu for a while. He felt that his internal power was much stronger than that of yesterday. He thought to himself, it seems that the combination of yin and Yang is very helpful in practicing kung fu. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know the name of this internal skill. Otherwise, he might find a real shortcut.


    Xiong Yu felt vaguely that his breakthrough in Shao rujun''s house depended on the direct sunlight, which made his body''s Yang Qi too strong. Therefore, he was able to vent his energy tonight and neutralize Yin and Yang, which accelerated the speed of practicing kung fu.


    It seems that this is a shortcut to practice Kung Fu. Xiong Yu thought to himself that he could try again today, practice in the sun at noon, and release the surplus Yang Qi in the evening to see if the effect is the same.


    Seeing that the four girls were sleeping soundly and would not wake up in a short time, Xiong Yu stopped waiting for them. He got up and took a shower, put on his clothes and went downstairs. Today, he had to deal with Wang Zhenhuan''s affairs.Before taking a bath, Xiong Yu got in touch with Meng fanrui and asked Meng fanrui to drive over. After having breakfast together, Xiong Yu went to find Wang Zhenhuan.


    Meng fanrui knew that Xiong Yu lived here last night, and came here early in the morning. When Xiong Yu called her on her cell phone, she was driving to this side.


    Xiong Yu took a bath, put on his clothes and went downstairs. When he came to the restaurant door, Meng fanrui was already waiting for him.


    They meet and smile. Meng fanrui takes Xiong Yu''s arm and they walk to the restaurant together.


    Meng fanrui is basically the first woman to follow her. Among the women around Xiong Yu, besides Jiao Lanting, Meng fanrui is the earliest. However, in Xiong Yu''s heart, Jiao Lanting is absolutely inferior to Meng fanrui, let alone in life, Meng fanrui is a good arm of Xiong Yu.


    After breakfast, they sit at a table for two and eat together.


    Meng fanrui took a look at Xiong Yu and said, "Xiong Yu, can you bear it? Why don''t I get you some tiger whip, velvet antler or something to make up for it."


    Xiong Yu understood Meng fanrui''s meaning and said with a smile, "don''t forget that I am a master of traditional Chinese medicine and an expert in this field. I know in my heart whether it should be supplemented or not."


    Meng fanrui was still a little uneasy and sighed: "I know, but you are like this every day. Even if you are beaten by iron, you can''t carry it. Xiong Yu, you are the hope of our sisters. There can''t be any accidents."


    "Don''t worry." Xiong Yu grabs Meng fanrui''s hand, smiles and says in a soft voice, "ARI, I won''t let you down, especially you. No one can surpass your position."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can be with you, I will be satisfied." Meng fanrui said with a smile, "well, Xiong Yu, I won''t advise you any more."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "ARI, I know you are good to me. Well, how about you come to accompany me tonight?"


    Meng fanrui blushed and said, "let me accompany you, but you can''t do that."


    "Good." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "in the evening, we are the two of us. We just talk about each other. We don''t do anything else. How about it, Arie. I promise I won''t take the initiative."


    "Fuck you." Meng fanrui pretty face is more red, spat Xiong Yu a mouthful, ignore him, continue to eat his own meal.


    Meng fanrui knows Xiong Yu too well. What Xiong Yu said just now is not very good. He can do it and will never take the initiative. However, as long as they are both lying in bed, will Xiong Yu be honest? Meng fanrui can''t bear it. In the end, Meng fanrui can''t help but take initiative, and Xiong Yu''s goal has been achieved.


    Xiong Yu knew that his plot was discovered by Meng fanrui. He laughed and ate.


    In less than 10 minutes, after eating, they went out of the restaurant together to go to Wang Zhenhuan''s residence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C513

    When she got down the stairs and got on Meng fanrui''s car, Xiong Yu first asked her to drive to the night market square, which made Meng fanrui a little puzzled. What did she do in the night market square in the early morning? All the doors were closed.


    Xiong Yu didn''t explain much. He only said that he ate in the night market square last night, drank a lot of wine, and left his car there to see if there were any.


    Meng fanrui is even more strange. She knows Xiong Yu''s drinking capacity. She is really drunk and courageous. How could she not drive because she drank wine.


    Xiong Yu knew that he couldn''t deceive Meng fanrui in any case, so he didn''t explain it. After all, it''s better not to say anything about Tong Xinjun, so as not to frighten Meng fanrui.


    Among the women around Xiong Yu, the smartest woman is Russell cloud, and the second one is Meng fanrui. Even Wang Zhenhuan, I''m afraid, will be slightly smaller than others.


    They drove to the night market square. Last night, Xiong Yu''s car was still there, and his car was still in the air. Meng fanrui, who had no psychological preparation at all, was frightened and said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, how could this happen? Who have you offended?"


    "Maybe it was blocking someone else''s car last night." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, but he still didn''t tell Meng fanrui about Tong Xinjun.


    At this time, Tong Xinjun calls, which makes Xiong Yu cry out that he is not good, but he can''t stop answering.


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, Tong Xinjun''s angry voice came again: "Xiong Yu, where''s Xiao Tong? Where have you got her?"


    Er, Xiong Yu immediately said, "Xiaojun, I''m not with her. You can call her."


    "Nonsense." Tong Xinjun immediately said, "if I could call her, would I still call you? Besides, I also went to her home, no one, Xiaotong didn''t go to Jiayu''s house, so I could only be with you. "


    Xiong Yu of course would not admit, said: "is she angry with you, from the cat''s eye to see the knock is you, so did not open the door."


    "No Tong Xinjun immediately said, "I have the key to Xiaotong''s house. There is no one in her family. Xiong Yu, don''t talk nonsense. Tell me quickly, where did you get Xiaotong?"


    Unexpectedly, Tong Xinjun had the key to Huo Xintong''s house. She was sweating and said, "Xiaojun, I''m not with Xiaotong. I''m working outside now. If you don''t believe me, I can send you a wechat position."


    "Well, you can do it." Tong Xinjun immediately agrees to come down and hang up the phone. Xiong Yu is very angry and has to send a wechat position to Tong Xinjun.


    However, the first time could not be sent. Tong Xinjun had already blackened Xiong Yu. When Xiong Yufa was sent the second time, he was sent. Then Xiong Yu tried to send another sentence, and he could not send it.


    "Alas." Xiong Yu had to sigh and put his mobile phone into his pocket. He looked up and saw Meng fanrui looking at him with doubts on his face.


    Tong Xinjun''s voice is not small. Meng fanrui must have heard her. It seems that she can''t hide her. Xiong Yu tells Meng fanrui about Tong Xinjun''s rabies virus.


    Meng fanrui heard, of course is shocked, a terrible virus, can change a person into that.


    "Xiong Yu, you must be careful. There must be no accident."


    Feeling Meng fanrui''s tenderness, he didn''t worry that he would be followed by Tong Xinjun. Instead, he was worried about what would happen to Xiong Yu. This sentence was enough to move Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, they want to deal with me, it''s not so easy, but I''m most worried that they will not play cards according to the routine and start with you."


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "at least I''m not afraid, Xiong Yu. Although my time with you is very short, but you have taught me what is true love. During this period, I am very happy. Even if I die now, I will not have any regret."


    Xiong Yu was greatly moved and touched Meng fanrui''s pretty face. He said with emotion: "ARI, don''t talk stupid. I won''t let you have any accidents. Even if I fight for my life, I will protect you."


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, you are all of us, and I am your own, so I can die for you, but you must not do this, otherwise, the happiness of other sisters will be destroyed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu couldn''t speak at the moment. The meaning of this sentence sounds a little strange. There are too many women and too many flowers in his heart. But Xiong Yu knows that Meng fanrui doesn''t mean that at all.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu''s heart was full of courage and courage, and he hummed: "although the Tang clan is strong, our medicine department is not jealous. After the end of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition, we will discuss the survival of a person."


    "Well." Looking at Xiong Yu''s heroic look, Meng fanrui''s eyes were full of blurred color, and said, "Xiong Yu, I will always support you and support you with all I have."


    This is the night market square. There is no business during the day, let alone early in the morning. Therefore, in the whole square, there are only two of them. No one can see them.Although Xiong Yu broke through Xiongguan and entered Shiguan, he did not have the strength to straighten the car. He had to ask Meng fanrui to call the 4S store and ask them to find a way to get the car away and have it repaired.


    Even with such strength, if the car is overturned, you can hold it under it with your hand. If you want to straighten a car with four wheels in the sky, you need more strength, because there is no place to start.


    After dealing with the car, Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui get on the bus again, ready to leave here to find Wang Zhenhuan.


    Just after leaving the night market square, Xiong Yu was about to call Wang Zhenhuan and ask her where she was when she suddenly received a phone call from Zhou Aixue. His voice was very anxious: "Xiong Yu, where are you?"


    Xiong Yu faintly felt something bad and replied, "I''m going to Zhen Huan''s house. What''s the matter, Xiao Xue, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Aixue''s voice was almost like crying: "Xiong Yu, come on, Mr. Wang has locked himself in his bedroom for a day and a night. I can''t knock on the door and I don''t have a key. I feel like something has happened to her. Come here quickly."


    In addition to Wang Zhenhuan, Wang Zhenhuan''s residence is Zhou Aixue and Zhao Donghua. They are only two women. They are naturally flustered when they encounter such things.


    Xiong Yu secretly called a bad, quickly said: "snow, you don''t worry, I''ll be there soon."


    One day and one night in the bedroom, he knocked on the door and didn''t respond. Of course, the situation was not good. Xiong Yuli told Meng fanrui about the news. Without any hesitation, Xiong immediately stepped on the gas pedal and drove quickly to Wang Zhenhuan''s house.


    Wang Zhenhuan''s character is very cheerful. She is not a young and weak woman who can''t think of anything. If she can do this, she will encounter great difficulties, which is not what she can survive.


    Meng fanrui asked: "Xiong Yu, do you want to let Xiaoxue hit 120 first?"


    "No Xiong Yu hardly hesitated, and said, "the speed of 120 may not be faster than us. Besides, as long as my silver needle is there, even if Zhen Huan has died, if it is not long, I can rescue her. Otherwise, even if it is 120, it will be useless."


    Meng fanrui just asked. Seeing what Xiong Yu said was so exact, she didn''t say anything. After all, she also trusted Xiong Yu''s medical skills. She just wanted to ask Xiong Yu''s advice just now.


    Along the way, Meng fanrui, regardless of the red light or not, has been racing in the past.


    Fortunately, her driving skills are excellent. She had several breathtaking accidents on the road, but there were no accidents. In less than 20 minutes, Meng fanrui drove to Wang Zhenhuan''s residence.


    Zhao Donghua has been waiting at the gate for a long time. After Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui got off the bus, they ran into the yard and went up the second floor without saying a word.


    At the door of Zhen Huan''s bedroom on the second floor, Zhou Aixue is still prying the lock with a screwdriver. However, without any effect, Zhou Aixue can''t open the door at all.


    Xiong Yu came near and saw that the keyhole had been completely broken by Zhou Aixue, so he didn''t care about anything. He pushed Zhou Aixue away and kicked him hard with a dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C514

    What happened inside was not what Xiong Yu and others imagined. Wang Zhenhuan did not commit suicide. Instead, she was lying in bed, wearing nothing, and holding a rubber man, the legendary inflatable baby, in her arms.


    even surprised Xiong Yu as like as two peas. The appearance of the inflatable baby is exactly the same as Xiong Yu''s.


    In an instant, Xiong Yu''s eyes were a little wet. He walked over to the bed and sat down. Zhou AI Xue and Meng fanrui retreated and closed the door, but they could not be locked.


    Wang Zhenhuan certainly didn''t know about such a big move, but she didn''t look at Xiong Yu. Her eyes were still staring at the ceiling without blinking. It seemed that Xiong Yu did not exist.


    Xiong Yu did not know what to say, so he sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Wang Zhenhuan''s face, but did not move.


    After five minutes of silence, Wang Zhenhuan still did not respond. Xiong Yu could not help but said, "Zhenhuan, I heard about your company. Don''t worry. I will help you through this stage."


    However, Wang Zhenhuan still did not respond. If her hands were not still moving on the inflatable baby, Xiong Yuzhen would have thought she had died.


    Eh, now Xiong Yu is a little strange. He said this. Wang Zhenhuan should not have no reaction. Is it because of the relationship between them?


    So Xiong Yu said, "Zhen Huan, if you like, we can be together from now on. However, something happened to Xiaojun. I have to solve this problem."


    Wang Zhenhuan is different from other women. She is a woman who wants to compete with Tong Xinjun for a place. She is also one of the few women around Xiong Yu who can compete with Tong Xinjun.


    Although there are a lot of women in Xiong Yu, most of them don''t want to be named. Only Qiu Hongxin, Wang Zhenhuan and Meng Huan are the only ones who can really compete for fame and points, or are qualified to do so. Of course, if Yang Mu wants to join, there will be another one.


    However, Wang Zhenhuan was still motionless, as if he had not heard Xiong Yu''s words. This made Xiong Yu very strange and worried. He reached for Wang Zhenhuan''s hand and began to give her a pulse.


    Wang Zhenhuan didn''t resist. She let Xiong yu feel the pulse for her. She still held the inflatable baby in her right hand, and her eyes have not blinked.


    "Ah..." Only a few seconds later, Xiong Yu was shocked. Wang Zhenhuan had almost no pulse, which meant that her heart was almost at a standstill.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu put his hand under Wang Zhenhuan''s nose, but his breath was even. Then he put his heart down. It was very strange. What happened.


    Xiong Yu put his ear on Wang Zhenhuan''s chest again, and listened carefully. Sure enough, he couldn''t hear Wang Zhenhuan''s heartbeat, but his temperature was nothing, just like normal people.


    Rao is Xiong Yu''s excellent medical skills, but he has not seen this kind of symptom. He is a little bit alarmed.


    After pondering for a while, I went through all the difficult and complicated cases in my brain like a movie, but I didn''t find Wang Zhenhuan''s situation.


    Under helpless, Xiong Yu had to dial Meng Wuzhen''s phone, but no one answered. It is estimated that he has already begun to work on the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition.


    Looking at Wang Zhenhuan, Xiong Yu sighed, stood up and stepped out of the door.


    Wang Zhenhuan still did the same action, holding the inflatable baby in her hands, staring at the ceiling motionless and saying nothing.


    Meng fanrui and his three men were sitting on the sofa chatting. Seeing Xiong Yu out of the bedroom, they immediately stood up and met him and asked, "how about Xiong Yu and Zhen Huan?"


    "Not so good." Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and sat on the sofa. He sighed, "the situation is not so good. I have never seen such a situation. I don''t know how to start."


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu thought of Luo Suyun and immediately took out his mobile phone to call her. She asked Luo Suyun to come over immediately. Maybe her psychological counseling would be useful.


    Meng fanrui also sat down and asked, "Xiong Yu, what can I do?"


    "I don''t know. Looking at her expression, it seems that she is more sad than dead heart. However, the heart is affected, almost no longer beating, but does not affect the breathing."


    Meng fanrui was shocked. He stood up and went to Wang Zhenhuan''s bedroom. Zhou Aixue and Zhao Donghua also went in.


    Xiong Yu''s heart suddenly moved. It seemed that Xiong Hongjun had told him about this disease before, but he didn''t listen carefully at that time.


    After a while, Meng fanrui three people come out from inside, the expression is also a heavy.


    Xiong Yu looked at Zhao Donghua and asked, "Donghua, how are you doing?"


    Zhao Donghua said in a hurry: "it''s much better, Brother Bear. I''ve always wanted to thank you."


    "Be polite to me." Xiong Yu waved his hand with a smile and said, "come here, I''ll help you number the pulse again."


    "Well." Zhao Donghua cleverly came to Xiong Yu''s, sat beside him and let Xiong yu feel her pulse."Well, good, good recovery." Two minutes later, Xiong Yu nodded, let go of Zhao Donghua''s hand, and said, "the toxins are basically discharged. Continue to use the medicine for a course of treatment, and then it''s all right."


    Zhao Donghua said happily: "thank you, brother Xiong. Thanks to you, otherwise, my life will be over."


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "silly girl, what can I thank for? You are Xiong Yu''s servant girl. He should treat you."


    Zhao Donghua blushed, took a look at Xiong Yu, nodded his head and said, "Brother Bear, in a few days, when all the toxins in my body are removed, I will serve him well."


    In fact, Zhao Donghua is OK now, but Xiong Yu can''t say this. Otherwise, Zhao Donghua will be misunderstood and he wants to eat her immediately.


    Zhao Donghua is extremely charming. It is absolutely impossible to say that Xiong Yu is not attracted. However, if he takes the initiative, it seems that he will be kind enough to repay him. Therefore, Meng fanrui understands Xiong Yu''s worries and reminds Zhao Donghua deliberately.


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "winter flower, don''t think about it. I didn''t mean to save you."


    Zhao Donghua is also a smart woman, and immediately said: "Brother Bear, I know you don''t mean it, but I really want to follow you. Otherwise, I won''t find another man in my life."


    This girl is very on the road. Xiong Yu nodded and said, "let''s talk about it later. Now, we''ll get rid of Zhen Huan''s business. Well, Xiao Xue, how much do you know about Zhen Huan''s business?"


    Zhou Aixue shook her head and said, "I''m only in charge of the grilled fish shop. I don''t know anything else. I don''t even know how much business Wang has."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "well, you have been with her for a short time. I''m sure you don''t know. It seems that Zhen Huan''s business situation will not be known until her condition recovers."


    At this time, outside came a burst of car voice, Zhao Donghua immediately said: "Brother Bear, I''ll go to see if teacher Luo is here."


    Zhao Donghua and Luo Suyun didn''t know each other, but Zhou Aixue once told Xiong Yu that Zhao Donghua had a strong sense of inferiority, so Xiong Yu asked Luo Suyun to come forward and gave Zhao Donghua several psychological counseling, and the effect was very obvious. Therefore, Zhao Donghua is very grateful to Xiong Yu and Luo Suyun, as well as Zhou Aixue.


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and put his feet on the tea table. Zhou AI Xue immediately walked over and squatted in front of Xiong Yu to help him gently pinch his legs.


    With Meng fanrui''s identity and status in Xiong Yu''s heart, of course, she would not do this in front of other women. She saw that there were oranges on the tea table, she went over, picked up one, peeled it, broke it off, and sent it to Xiong Yu''s mouth one by one.


    After a while, Zhao Donghua came back with two women. One of them was Luo Suyun, the other was Mao Yuxi. Xiong Yu was very surprised. How could they get together.


    Mao Yuxi''s illness has basically recovered, but he has never gone to school and has been living in Xiong Yu''s residence. If Mao Yuxi doesn''t leave, Xiong Yu can''t drive her away. Mao Gongtang and his wife are not in a hurry. Anyway, Mao Gongtang pays the board fee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C515

    Seeing Xiong Yu''s face surprised, Luo Suyun said with a smile: "Yu Xi is my student. Learn psychology from me. After receiving your call, I thought it was a good opportunity for practice, so I brought her here."


    Mao Yuxi looked at Xiong Yu, and his pretty face turned slightly red. He looked at Xiong Yu again and turned his eyes to other places. His eyes became cold.


    Mao Yuxi, the first girl Xiong Yu met in Shangcheng University, came across the playground when Xiong Yu came to find Qiu Hongxin and found Mao Yuxi fainted and rescued her. It is also because of Mao Yuxi that Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun have an intersection, and a series of things happen later.


    Mao Yuxi''s feelings for Xiong Yu are different. First, Xiong Yu is her savior. Otherwise, she would have been a small pile of ashes. Secondly, Xiong Yu was the first man who had seen and touched her body. Although he wanted to save her, it was true after all.


    For such a man, a very capable man, even her father is full of praise for Xiong Yu. If you get along with him, talk about love, and have a proper personality, it is also very good to marry him. It''s a pity that this man is too playful, and there are too many women around him. With Mao Yuxi''s arrogant character, he can never live with those women and live with Xiong Yu. He has no reputation.


    Fortunately, there is not much intersection between Mao Yuxi and Xiong Yu. It is purely the relationship between the patient and the doctor. Once her illness is completely cured, you can stay away from Xiong Yu and never have any intersection in the future.


    Who would have thought that Luo Suyun was conquered by Xiong Yu. Although Mao Yuxi has just begun to learn psychology from Luo Suyun, she yearns for this knowledge. Luo Suyun is also a master and a rare teacher. Mao Yuxi has no choice but to meet Xiong Yu again.


    Xiong Yu once again turned to Luo Suyun and said, "Zhen Huan''s business is in a bad condition. She doesn''t eat, drink or talk. Go and see if there is any good way."


    Luo Suyun nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll go to see the situation first, feather Xi, go with me."


    "Yes, Miss Luo." Mao Yuxi nodded, followed by Luo Suyun and went to Wang Zhenhuan''s bedroom and closed the door behind her.


    Zhou Aixue mumbled: "I hope Suyun''s psychological counseling can be effective, otherwise, Wang Zong is really finished."


    Zhao Donghua said: "sure, last time, sister Suyun gave me psychological counseling, only two times, it opened my heart knot. General Wang''s situation is worse than me, but I believe that Suyun will be successful."


    Xiong tou Yu can only hope so


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang. It was Meng Wuzhen who called. He said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, I was in a meeting just now. My mobile phone was turned to mute, but I didn''t see it."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "grandfather Meng, are the elders of the other four gates all here?"


    Meng Wuzhen said with a smile: "to two, there are two are also about to, um, when you have time, I will introduce you to know."


    "Grandfather Meng, please arrange the time. I will not go out for the time being." Xiong Yu nodded, then turned the topic and asked, "Mr. Meng, I have a strange symptom today that I have never seen before."


    Hearing this, Meng Wuzhen was also curious and asked, "Xiong Yu, what symptom can make you difficult, tell me quickly."


    So Xiong Yu told Meng Wuzhen about Wang Zhenhuan''s condition. The latter immediately said, "I seem to remember this symptom. Let me think about it."


    Xiong Yu was happy and thought that as long as grandfather Meng could come up with the name of the symptom and then prescribe the right medicine to the case, and at the same time, with Russell cloud''s psychological counseling, he might not be able to cure Zhen Huan''s disease.


    There is no sound at the end of the mobile phone. It is obvious that Meng Wuzhen is trying to think about it. Xiong Yu certainly dare not disturb him and dare not utter a word.


    Xiong Yu did not say a word, Meng fanrui three people naturally did not dare to speak, three pairs of eyes all looked at Xiong Yu''s face, the answer will appear in his face first.


    About three minutes later, Meng Wuzhen over there cried out: "I remember, this is a kind of toxin of Tangmen, it seems to be called dead virus."


    "What? Death virus? " Xiong Yu was shocked and poisoned by the Tang clan. Listening to this name, he was afraid that his power would not be under the violent virus.


    Meng Wuzhen over there couldn''t see Xiong Yu''s expression. He nodded his head and said, "yes, the symptoms of death virus attack are just opposite to the violent virus. Once the virus is killed, this person will lose any hope for life, which is what ordinary people say is no more sorrow than heart death."


    "What''s more, as you said just now, the heart almost stops beating. It''s basically only once in two or three minutes, but breathing is no different from that of ordinary people. This is only an initial symptom. If you can''t detoxify it, if you let the toxin attack, you will have the impulse of self mutilation first, and then you will have the idea of suicide. "


    "What''s more, after being infected with the virus, the strength will gradually weaken, and the physical quality will also decline. Some common minor diseases in people who have been infected with the virus are serious diseases. The most important point is that the virus will spread to the people who contact the patients in the later stage, which will lead to a huge death plagueAfter a pause, Meng Wuzhen asked, "Xiong Yu, did Tangmen impose this virus on who?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu was so angry that he didn''t expect Tangmen to be so despicable. First, the violent virus, then the dead virus. Then he didn''t know what new virus would be produced.


    It''s not these things that annoy Xiong Yu most. It''s that he hasn''t contacted the inner disciples of Tang clan. What''s more, Tang clan has no choice but to attack his women frequently. Which one can''t bear.


    Meng Wuzhen startled: "Xiong Yu, this is not easy to do, with my medical skills, can not solve the death virus."


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and reluctantly calmed down his mood. He asked, "Mr. Meng, how many kinds of virus are there that can''t be cured in Tangmen?"


    "This..." Meng Wuzhen hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that terrible viruses such as violent virus and death virus are recorded in the last volume of Tangmen poison classic, and the last volume of poison classic has been lost for five or six hundred years, and I don''t know how to appear again."


    "Last time, the violent virus you mentioned was just a terrible toxin handed down from Tangmen. However, the emergence of the silent virus was totally different. I have a premonition that the current leader of Tangmen must have recovered the last volume of the poison classic. I''m afraid that our situation will be worrying this time the dispute between Tangmen and Yaomen is going on. "


    Xiong Yu didn''t think so. He snorted: "no matter what the poison Scripture is, no matter what the toxin is, I will definitely be able to work out the antidote. I will never allow them to have any accidents."


    Meng wuzhenren was old and became fine. He immediately understood that the woman who had been killed by the virus was Xiong Yu''s woman. He could not help but sigh in secret, thinking, was it that Tang clan deliberately attacked Xiong Yu''s woman to provoke him?


    Meng Wuzhen said: "Xiong Yu, don''t worry. Fortunately, the attack cycle of the death virus is several times longer than that of the violent virus. I''ll ask those two old guys, maybe they can work out the antidote with the strength of the three of us."


    Since it is the virus in the last volume of the book of poisons, how can the antidote be prepared easily? According to Xiong Hongjun, the qualifications of the remaining five people in the six old Yaomen school are not very excellent. Therefore, Meng Wuzhen and his colleagues may be able to easily remove the virus that has appeared. They are estimated to have no way to deal with this serious virus which has not been in the world for five or six hundred years.


    "Thank you, Mr. Meng." Of course, Xiong Yu would not say what he said in his heart. He expressed his thanks to Meng Wuzhen, "OK, Mr. Meng, you are busy. I won''t disturb you."


    Meng Wuzhen also heard that Xiong Yu didn''t seem to hold much hope for him, but he was not angry. After comforting Xiong Yu for two words, he hung up the phone and called the other two people.


    After Xiong Yu hung up the phone, he thought to himself that he had to rely on himself to solve the two kinds of viruses and to prevent the possible reoccurrence of Tangmen virus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C516

    Xiong Yu had just hung up the phone for less than two minutes. Russell cloud and Mao Yuxi came out of Wang Zhenhuan''s bedroom together. Luo Suyun''s face was full of guilt, which made Xiong yu feel a little surprised. It seems that Luo Suyun''s psychological counseling is of no use to Wang Zhenhuan.


    Sure enough, after going out, Luo Suyun sighed and said, "I''m sorry, Xiong Yu, I can''t do anything about it." Then, Luo Suyun told Xiong Yu about the situation just now.


    After entering Wang Zhenhuan''s bedroom, Luo Suyun immediately started psychological counseling for Wang Zhenhuan. However, to her surprise, Wang Zhenhuan seemed to have heard nothing about it, and she still did not respond.


    After less than 10 minutes of tutoring, judging from Luo Suyun''s experience, Wang Zhenhuan didn''t listen to a word at all. Her expression remained unchanged from the beginning to the end. Luo Suyun had to accept this first failure.


    Xiong Yu soon calmed down and nodded: "well, I know, Suyun, thank you."


    Zhao Donghua was obviously surprised and said in a hurry: "how can this happen, sister Suyun, your psychological counseling skills are so powerful, how can Wang Zong not have any reaction?"


    Russell sighed and said with a bitter smile: "my psychological counseling skills are really powerful, but they are not omnipotent. At least, they have no effect on Wang Zhenhuan. I have a feeling that her heart is completely dead."


    After a pause, Russell said: "the most important thing is that I don''t know what caused her to be in this state. I can''t really prescribe the right medicine. Otherwise, it may have some effect."


    Zhou Aixue said in a hurry: "sister Suyun, it''s because the business of general manager Wang has gone bankrupt, so it will be like this."


    Luo Suyun nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll try again. I hope this time will have some effect."


    Xiong Yu originally wanted to say that it was not like this, but to think about it, let Luo Suyun try again. Maybe he would run into a dead mouse by the blind cat, so he didn''t say.


    This time, Luo Suyun did not let Mao Yuxi go in, but let her stay outside.


    This is a little embarrassed. Mao Yuxi looks at Xiong Yu and stands motionless near the door.


    "Don''t stand up, just sit anywhere. You can have a sofa or a chair," Zhou said


    "No, thank you. I''m used to standing." Mao Yuxi''s former character was extremely arrogant. After she escaped from death, she changed a little. Otherwise, she would not have said the word "thank you".


    Xiong Yu suddenly thought of one thing and asked, "Yu Xi, what is the reason for the contradiction between you and Leng Yanhui?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu would suddenly ask this question. Mao Yuxi was stunned and immediately blushed. He asked, "does this question have to be answered?"


    It seems that there is privacy. Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m dealing with her."


    Mao Yuxi hesitated for a moment, sighed, nodded and said, "well, I''ll tell you, the grudge between me and her is due to a man."


    "A man?" Xiong Yu was stunned. He never thought it would be such a reason. In his heart, he thought, is it because he is jealous?


    It seems to see Xiong Yu''s mind, Mao Yuxi blushed, pursed her lips, and continued: "there has been a very excellent male student in our school. His grades are particularly excellent. He can never forget what he has learned. He can learn almost everything at once, and his level is very high."


    "Leng Yanhui and I both fell in love with him, but he was obviously very fond of me and had dinner with me several times. It''s just that his family is very poor. He has no money at home. He also has a few younger brothers and sisters. He doesn''t dare to show his love for me. Our relationship is just a common friend relationship, but we can talk about it better. "


    "But Leng Yanhui misunderstood and thought we were in love. Naturally, she was very angry. But I don''t want him to leave his private life


    "Leng Yanhui lost face and was angry in her heart, so she slapped the boy. Of course, I happened to come to him and saw this scene, so I went forward to argue with her. After a while, we got into a fight. Although my kung fu was good, it was not Leng Yanhui''s opponent. After more than 20 moves, I couldn''t stop it. I was about to be kicked by her. "


    "At that time, the boy suddenly rushed up and blocked me. But also make Leng Yanhui more angry, fight that man, not for a while hit him seriously. The boy was forced to leave school and went back home, but Leng Yanhui was only recorded by the school and was not expelled. "


    Xiong Yu asked strangely, "it''s nothing. How can I feel that you two have a big feud with life and death. It should not be so simple?"


    "No, it''s not that simple." In order to get back at the school, I deliberately exaggerate the matter. But what I didn''t expect was that just a few days later, the boy student was somehow killed at home


    "At that time, my first reaction was to suspect Leng Yanhui, but she did not leave school in those days, and she did not contact any suspicious person. She can''t testify, though I can''t"Since then, the hatred between us is irreconcilable. I hate her for killing that boy, and Leng Yanhui has always hated me for robbing that boy''s heart."


    Xiong Yu felt strange and said, "according to the law, since Leng Yanhui killed that boy, he shouldn''t hate you so much. There should be other mysteries in the matter."


    Mao Yuxi also nodded: "I think so, but I really can''t think of any other reason."


    Certainly not so simple, Xiong Yu see Mao Yuxi also don''t know, it seems that the real reason can only ask Leng Yanhui, then nodded: "OK, I know your holiday reason, I will help you revenge."


    Mao Yuxi was very defensive against Xiong Yu, and said lightly, "Xiong Yu, I''ll put the words in front of me. It''s your business to deal with Leng Yanhui. I won''t accept any of your feelings for that."


    Xiong Yu understood the meaning of Mao Yuxi and said with a smile: "well, I know that even if there is no reason for you, I will deal with Leng Yanhui. There is a little personal resentment between us."


    "That''s good." After hearing this, Mao Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief and stopped saying anything. He thought to himself that this guy must have made Leng Yanhui''s idea.


    Mao Yuxi can''t believe that Xiong Yu not only made Leng Yanhui''s idea, he has already given Leng Yanhui, but also Leng Yanhui has been tangled up. Do you want to cooperate with Xiong Yu secretly.


    At present, Leng Yanhui is the only breakthrough. It turned out that Tong Xinjun was infected with the Tangmen virus. Now there is another Wang Zhenhuan, and the next one is still unknown. Therefore, Xiong Yu must speed up the breakthrough of Leng Yanhui, and can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, Xiong Yu will become more and more passive.


    Pick up the mobile phone, ready to call Leng Yanhui, Xiong Yu suddenly thought of Leng Yanhui and his agreement, can not have any contact, otherwise, their cooperation will be completely impossible.


    "Well..." Xiong Yu thought to himself that it was time to go to the first royal city.


    After a while, Luo Suyun came out again. Her face was more depressed and guilty than before. It seemed that she had failed again.


    Without waiting for Russell cloud to open his mouth, Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, Suyun, don''t be too guilty. Zhen Huan''s problem is really tough. You can only take your time."


    Luo Suyun nodded and sighed: "yes, I tried my best just now, but her spirit didn''t know what kind of stimulation she was stimulated by. I couldn''t help it."


    Xiong Yu stood up and said, "I have found out the cause of Zhen Huan. I will try my best to deal with it. However, the situation of Zhen Huan is not very good. Xiaoxue and Donghua are responsible for taking care of her these days. I will send another expert to sit down in case of any accident."


    Master, but also must be a woman, the best candidate is of course Hulan na''er, now she no longer need to protect in the side of Mao Yuxi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C517

    Mao Gongtang asked hulan''er to be moved. Naturally, he found the Kunlun sect and paid a high fee to the Kunlun sect. Now that Mao Yuxi''s condition has basically been cured, there is no need for hulan''er''s protection.


    Hulan Yan''er is in the mall, and she is about to marry Zhao Hongling. Although Xiong Yu has promised to do so, hulan''er is not at ease. After all, Zhao Hongling has a high level of martial arts and Hongquan guild hall is very powerful.


    Hulan''er also told Xiong Yu that she didn''t want to leave, but Xiong Yu couldn''t find any suitable reason. She didn''t want to fall out with the Kunlun school immediately. She only said that she tried to find a way.


    This time, Xiong Yu just had an excuse to let Meng fanrui get in touch with the Kunlun school and hire hulan''er at a high price. Moreover, Xiong Yu also had an idea. He was going to visit the Kunlun sect in person and meet the leader.


    Xiong Yu said this to Meng fanrui, and the latter naturally agreed to come down immediately. This is not a difficult matter. Let hulan''er directly contact the Kunlun school.


    Hulan''er was very happy when she received this news. She had already packed her luggage and bought her ticket. She immediately contacted the master of the outer Hall of Kunlun sect and told the master of the outer hall that an employer had found her directly.


    There are several halls in Kunlun sect, among which the outer hall is responsible for receiving the Kunlun sect disciples to be bodyguards. After receiving the news, the outer hall leader first reviews the employer.


    The audit work was originally very complicated. It was not only to check whether the other party could pay the bodyguard fee, but also to examine the personality of the other party. If it was a villain, no matter how much money the other party paid, he would not accept the order.


    However, not long after the leader of Kunlun sect came to power, he changed the rules. He did not care whether the other side was good or bad, and decided whether to accept the order according to the bidding level. As a result, in a few years, the wealth of Kunlun school accumulated rapidly.


    The wealth of Kunlun sect accumulated rapidly, but the situation of the disciples did not improve much. The wealth was held in the hands of several high-level leaders, which made the disciples complain more, but dare not say more.


    Let''s talk about marriage. For example, Hulan na''er, the Kunlun school accepted the marriage of the dragon family. The dragon family paid 500 million yuan, and between Hulan Yan''er and Zhao Hongling, the Hongquan guild hall was even more than 1 billion yuan, which was extremely huge.


    If the Kunlun school doesn''t agree to let hulan''er accept the order, Xiong Yu has another means, which is to ask long Tengyun to come forward and propose to marry hulan''er, so as to make longyongcheng happy.


    After a while, hulan''er arrived. Although her habitual face was cold, her eyes toward Xiong Yu contained a color of gratitude.


    Xiong Yu called hulan''er aside and said in a low voice, "na''er, from now on, your task is to protect Wang Zhenhuan''s safety. I will go to Kunlun Mountain in the next two days to discuss this matter with your people. No matter what the price is, I will definitely leave you in the mall and no longer let you go back to Kunlun mountain."


    Hulan''er said gratefully, "thank you, Xiong Yu, for worrying about our sisters."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Your two sisters are very good at Kung Fu. They will help me a lot in the future. Of course, I will keep you around. What''s more, your leader is not a good thing. You can stay here. "


    Hulan''er sighed: "the whole school is dissatisfied with the leader''s husband and wife. Some people have asked the headmaster to discuss with him. However, the leader is the Kunlun school''s outstanding martial arts talent for a hundred years. The Kunlun sect has no one to match. Those who seek the leader''s theory are all seriously injured by the leader. Later, no one dares to say anything more, only angry I dare say so. "


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved and said, "na''er, as you know, how many people are dissatisfied with your headmaster?"


    Hulan na''er is a smart woman, smell speech immediately heart next move, surprised way: "Xiong Yu, is it you..."


    "Well." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "why, don''t you want to change a better leader?"


    "Yes." Hulan''er was shocked by Xiong Yu''s bold plan and looked at him strangely, "however, the leader has been in power for many years and has completely controlled the sect. It is not easy to push him down."


    "Of course I know." Xiong Yu snorted coldly, "Kunlun sect is a big school. If I control Kunlun sect, my strength will be greatly increased. Na''er, I only ask you, are you and your sister willing to support me?"


    Hulan''er hesitated for a moment and hesitated a little. "I''d like to, but if I fail, my sister and I will become traitors of the Kunlun school."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I want you to support me secretly. Unless there is a full possibility of success, I will not let you exposed in the vision of your leader."


    "Well." Hulan''er immediately nodded her head and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, we support you."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "well, this business is a big business. I''ll go to Kunlun sect to explore the real situation and then discuss the plan. Well, I ask you, na''er, how many martial arts can you two rank in Kunlun sect?"


    After that, Xiong Yu added: "na''er, it''s a matter of great importance. You must tell the truth, not exaggerate, and don''t be modest."Hulan''er nodded and said, "if we fight alone, our Kung Fu is in the sect. Apart from the headmaster and the four hall leaders, only the headmaster''s wife is better than us. However, if we combine our two swords, we will definitely be the first in Kunlun sect. We can defeat the leader with 30 moves. "


    "Really?" Xiong Yu was surprised and pleased when he heard the speech. The Hulan sisters combined their swords and could not even stop the leader of Kunlun. This is definitely the news that makes Xiong Yu excited.


    Hulan''er said softly, "well," my sister and I have been interlinked since childhood. Kunlun sect just has a set of positive and negative sword techniques. Since the sword technique was created, no one can really practice it. Therefore, the headmaster asked us two sisters to try it. Unexpectedly, it took only three years to practice it. "


    "Ha ha..." When he found the treasure, Xiong Yu was so happy that he could not help hugging hulan''er, and said with a smile, "it seems that I am still very wise. I didn''t offend your sisters. Otherwise, I would have been put down."


    When I met Xiong Yugang, hulan''er didn''t feel a smile and said, "in fact, your Kung Fu is pretty good. It''s not much worse than me. You are a master in Kunlun school."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, hey, na''er, you are talking about my kung fu before breaking through Xiong pass. My strength has been greatly improved now. Even if we fight alone, you may not win me.


    After hearing this news, Xiong Yu will not let Hulan Yan''er marry Zhao Hongling, the old man. Even, he suddenly has a very evil idea. Let Hulan Yan''er be his bodyguard, which is not only excellent in Kung Fu, but also beautiful and delicious. It is definitely a popular thing.


    However, the current relationship between Xiong Yu and Hulan Yan''er is still far from that step, because from the beginning, the two men have been wary of Xiong Yu, and they have not had much contact with each other. They are only totally benefitted from Xiong Yu.


    In the past, Xiong Yu didn''t really want to accept Hulan Yan''er. However, this news is undoubtedly a great stimulus to Xiong Yu. It is absolutely impossible to buy such a pair of bodyguards for close protection, regardless of day and night.


    Xiong Yu pretended to be serious and nodded his head and said, "yes, my kung fu still needs to be improved. However, this is not something that can be achieved in a short time. Therefore, I need the help of your sisters. Besides you, I also have su Changcheng and his wife. Although they are not as powerful as the Kunlun school, as long as they are properly planned, they may not be able to succeed."


    Hulan''er, after all, has too little social experience. Xiong Yu takes this as an excuse to tie the two sisters around him. He nods his head and says, "OK, Xiong Yu, if you really succeed, you are a great benefactor of Kunlun school. In the future, the whole Kunlun school will be driven by you."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that other people are indifferent. Let''s control you two completely first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C518

    After hulan''er arrived, Xiong Yu left Wang Zhenhuan''s residence with Meng fanrui and Luo Suyun. Of course, Mao Yuxi was with him. Hulan''er, Zhao Donghua and Zhou Aixue were left to protect and take care of Wang Zhenhuan.


    Zhou AI Xue and Zhao Donghua know that hulan''er has a high level of Kung Fu, so after Xiong Yu and others leave, they pester hulan''er and ask her to give them two martial arts skills.


    The two men had already passed the best age for practicing martial arts, but hulan''er couldn''t bear their insistence and had to promise to teach them martial arts.


    Hulan''er wanted to teach them a little and deal with them. However, Zhao Donghua was a wizard of martial arts, which surprised hulan''er.


    Zhao Donglan didn''t know how to teach her internal skills.


    To hulan''er''s great shock, Zhao Donghua only took more than two hours to become the most important internal mental skill of Kunlun school. You know, hulan''er is already a martial arts wizard, but it took two months.


    My God, hulan''er is almost crazy. If she goes down at this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take a month for Zhao Donghua to become a top expert. Even the leader of Kunlun sect will not be her opponent at that time.


    Immediately, Hulan na''er taught Zhao Donghua the second level of internal mental skill, and then she watched Zhao Donghua practice without blinking, ready to see how long Zhao Donghua could practice the second level.


    The second time was slower. It took more than five hours, but hulan''er was shocked because it took her more than half a year.


    Genius, absolute genius, Hulan na''er did not dare to teach Zhao Donghua the third level. Instead, she checked Zhao Donghua''s body and found no abnormality.


    Confused, Hulan na''er still taught Zhao Donghua the third time. However, Hulan na''er told Zhao Donghua not to practice again, but to rest for one night, and to practice again tomorrow morning.


    Compared with Zhao Donghua, Zhou Aixue''s practice is like playing. Hulan''er also taught her the first importance of Kunlun school''s internal mental skill, which is not biased. However, Zhou AI Xue did not know what to do. She kept asking hulan''er, who also explained patiently, but Zhou AI Xue couldn''t break through.


    Not to mention Zhao Donghua learning martial arts, it is said that Xiong Yu left Wang Zhenhuan''s home with his three daughters. Meng fanrui continued to explore the reasons for Wang Zhenhuan''s bankruptcy. Mao Yuxi also volunteered to ask her father to ask.


    Xiong Yu asked Meng fanrui to drive him to the Royal first city and got off the car. He didn''t tell Meng fanrui that he was going to the first royal city. He only said that he was going to discuss something with Pei Shilei, the boss of Pei''s car company.


    After getting off the bus, Xiong Yu really went to Pei''s car shop first. It happened that Pei Shilei was there. After seeing Xiong Yu, he was also surprised and pleased. He was warmly welcomed.


    Since ten days ago, that is, the morning after Pei Shilei''s accident, Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei met each other for breakfast. Xiong Yu has never seen her again. Pei Shilei cancels all plans to deal with the black dragon tea house, waiting for Xiong Yu''s notice.


    Pei Shilei is not in a hurry to get rid of Qin Heilong and swallow up the black dragon tea house. However, from the last incident, Pei Shilei can see that she is definitely not the opponent of the black dragon tea house by relying on her strength. Xiong Yu must help her. Therefore, if Xiong Yu does not help her, she will stay still for the time being. She just sends people to pay close attention to the activities of Heilong tea house.


    Today, Xiong Yu did not say hello, but suddenly arrived. Pei Shilei was very surprised. He thought that Xiong Yu had a perfect plan to get rid of Qin Heilong. He was very excited.


    Chu Xiangyun is more enthusiastic. Master is long and master shouts short, as if she is really Xiong Yu''s favorite student.


    Listening to Chu Xiangyun calling his master, Xiong Yu was also secretly amused. The girl had not learned medical skills from him for a day, but calling for master was more intimate than di miaoran and Lei Longjiao.


    Thinking of Lei Longjiao, Xiong Yu suddenly felt that he had not seen this girl for several days since the last time he met Meng Wuzhen. It seems that Lei Longjiao''s apprenticeship was forced by Lei Guangzhong, not really wanting to worship Xiong Yu as a teacher.


    After asking Xiong Yu to sit down and let Chu Xiangyun make tea for Xiong Yu, Pei Shilei asked with a smile, "Xiong Yu, why don''t you suddenly say hello when you come here today? We are ready for it."


    Looking at Pei Shilei''s amorous feelings, Xiong Yu moved under his heart and said with a smile, "what can I do for you? It''s not night. It''s time to go to bed."


    At that time, Pei Shilei blushed and thought to herself, what does Xiong Yu mean? Is it to amuse me or to sleep with me?


    Hearing this, Chu Xiangyun said with a smile, "master, it''s almost noon. You can stay here for dinner. Don''t leave in the afternoon. You can leave tomorrow morning."


    The girl wanted to stay here for the night. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "can you be your lady''s home?"


    Pei Shilei''s pretty face became more red. She wanted to say yes, but she thought it was too obvious, so she couldn''t say it.


    Chu Xiangyun said with a smile: "of course, if you look at the whole mall, you are the only one who can match our young lady. You and master are made in heaven."Pei Shilei finally couldn''t help it. She spat at Chu Xiangyun, glared at her and said, "dead girl, nonsense, shut up and sit there honestly."


    Chu Xiangyun was not afraid of Pei Shilei at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "sister Lei, what I said is true. Look at my master. He is not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also excellent in medical skills. Yushu Linfeng, if you don''t seize the opportunity, you will certainly regret it later."


    Pei Shilei was ashamed and angry, and immediately pretended to be angry and said, "Xiangyun, shut up quickly. Otherwise, you will go out to me."


    Chu Xiangyun stretched out her tongue to Pei Shilei, made a face, and said with a smile, "sister Lei, I''m not here to be a light bulb. Please talk to my master slowly. I''m going to prepare lunch."


    Then, Chu Xiangyun said to Xiong Yu, "master, I''m going to prepare lunch. You can''t leave."


    No matter what Xiong Yu''s reaction, Chu Xiangyun ran out of Chu Xiangyun''s study and shut the door.


    Pei Shilei understood that Chu Xiangyun was on purpose. To keep Xiong Yu and not let him go was to give her the opportunity to contact Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Xiangyun, this girl, is really ancient spirit. If I had known this, I would not accept her as an apprentice."


    Pei Shilei thought in her heart that Xiangyun was under my command to learn more about your background and ability because she was under my command. She wanted to learn more about your background and ability. She was not that material.


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "in fact, this girl is also very poor. At the beginning, she was bullied on the street. If I didn''t happen to meet her, she would be destroyed by those young people."


    "At the beginning, the girl always had a shadow in her heart. She once thought that all men in the world were not good people, and she was hostile to some of my subordinates for several years. Later, it may be because she practised martial arts so hard that she had the ability to protect herself, so the girl''s idea changed


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "look at Xiangyun''s performance just now, the shadow should have been eliminated."


    "Not completely." Pei Shilei shook her head and said, "this girl still doesn''t believe men, including those of my subordinates, who have worked together for several years, and have always been wary of them. Moreover, I also said that I would introduce her to her, but she still disagreed. She said that she would follow me all her life and never marry


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I have a friend, is a psychological expert, can let her do psychological counseling for Xiangyun, will certainly have the effect."


    Pei Shilei said with a smile, "are you talking about Russell of mall university? She is really high in Psychology... "


    Speaking of this, Pei Shilei suddenly reacts. Doesn''t her sentence imply that she has been paying attention to Xiong Yu''s situation during this period of time, and immediately blushes, and the following words can no longer be said.


    Xiong Yu knew that, and did not continue with this topic, he said with a smile, "today I come to you to tell you something. I''m going to officially start with Qin Heilong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C519

    Pei Shilei was stunned. Then she was surprised and happy. She said in a hurry: "great, Xiong Yu, I have been waiting for this day for a long time. Tell me how to deal with him and how can I cooperate with you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, I need your cooperation. Last time I told you, let you find out the people who planted Qin Heilong in your Pei''s car company. Have you found it?"


    "Well." Mentioning this matter, Pei Shilei''s face sank and nodded, "I really didn''t expect it would be him. If it wasn''t for finding the evidence, I would not believe it was him. Hum, if you hadn''t told me not to frighten the snake, I would have done it."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s just a small fish. Don''t move for the time being. It''s only good for you to keep it. After Qin Heilong has been cleaned up, this little fish is not at your disposal."


    "Well, I understand that." Pei Shilei nodded her head and said, "it''s just that I can''t get angry when I look at him all day long


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "those who achieve great things must be able to calm down. You know this better than me."


    Pei Shilei said: "I don''t want to achieve anything. I just want to kill Qin Heilong for revenge. After killing him, I can give you Pei''s car company."


    Xiong Yu asked, "I didn''t expect you hated Qin Heilong so much. Can you tell me why?"


    "Why?" Pei Shilei''s pink face changed. She was white and green for a while. After hesitating for a long time, she sighed, "this matter has been in my heart for three years. I have never talked about it to anyone. Even to Xiangyun, today I will tell you the whole story."


    "I''m an orphan. Qin Heilong took me as an adopted daughter, which was no different from Qin Yaofeng''s treatment. It also gave me a lot of Kung Fu. Originally, life should be very happy, but just three years ago, I had never been ill. I suddenly had a fever, and it was very severe, and my whole body was weak. "


    "That night, I was so sleepy that I suddenly felt someone pressing on me and taking off my clothes. I was scared out of my wits and tried to struggle, but where could I have strength? I could only be destroyed by that animal. From the beginning to the end, the man said nothing for fear of letting me know. "


    "But I can feel his breath and taste. He is Qin Heilong. The next day, Qin Heilong pretended to be nothing and continued to care about my situation. But the next night, he came again, but this time I was ready, and there was a dagger under my pillow


    "It''s a pity that I have too much fever and no strength. The dagger didn''t seriously hurt him. It just cut his abdomen and left arm. However, Qin Heilong took up his clothes and ran away in a hurry. After that, Qin Heilong never came again. My fever gradually subsided and my body returned to normal. "


    "After I got well, I immediately led my lineage to leave the black dragon car company. Fortunately, I had a little savings and had to change money from my brothers to open this Pei''s car company. The business grew bigger and bigger. However, everyone did not understand my sudden departure from the black dragon tea house. They had asked me many times that it was better to work alone than to rely on others. They did not have much doubt


    "Qin Heilong, who had done something wrong, of course he didn''t dare to speak out. Moreover, he felt guilty in his heart. In the face of my revenge, he was tolerant at the beginning. He didn''t start to fight back until I killed one of his vajras. Later things, you almost all know, so, I have only one wish in this life, that is to kill Qin Heilong and revenge. "


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "I understand that this revenge really deserves revenge, and I will revenge for you, but after revenge, what are your plans?"


    Pei Shilei was stunned, thought about it, shook her head and said, "I haven''t thought about it for the time being."


    "Not yet?" Xiong Yu said with a smile, "this is true. However, I can guess that your second life goal has not been set well. If you really kill Qin Heilong, you will become idle."


    "Nothing to do, nothing to do." Pei Shilei said lightly, "as long as I can kill Qin Heilong, even if I lose my life, I''m willing."


    "You don''t have to pay for your life." Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and said with a smile, "Qin Heilong is not very difficult to deal with. I''m almost ready for it. This time, I''ll get Qin Heilong done."


    Xiong Yu didn''t make a fuss about this. Qin Yaofeng had already been captured by him, and he also used the five needle puppet method. As far as Xiong Yu is concerned, the black dragon tea house has no confidentiality. It is very easy to deal with Qin Heilong.


    Pei Shilei asked, "Xiong Yu, what is your plan and how can I cooperate with you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "the first royal city."


    "Royal first city?" Pei Shilei was stunned and her face changed. She said, "do you mean Qin Heilong is the person behind the scenes of the first royal city, and Leng Yanhui is his person?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "a Lei, you are only half right. Leng Yanhui is indeed the person of Qin Heilong. Qin Heilong is also the person behind the scenes of the first royal city, but it is only one of them. The person behind the scenes of the first royal city is not one."


    Pei Shilei was stunned and asked, "who else?""I''m not sure, but Qin Heilong is the first breakthrough. As long as he is disabled, he is not afraid that other people behind the scenes will not come out." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "however, I have a small request that I can spare Qin Heilong a life at that time."


    "What?" Pei Shilei''s face suddenly changed, and her eyebrows rose, and she said angrily, "did Qin Yaofeng ask you?"


    Indeed, Xiong Yu sighed, nodded his head and said, "yes, although Qin Heilong is hateful, he is not guilty to death. He will be castrated and his martial arts will be wasted. How about that?"


    Pei Shilei looked at Xiong Yu and said coldly, "did Qin Yaofeng go to bed with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he expected Pei Shilei to react, he didn''t want to react so much. Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment and nodded, "there''s a reason for this..."


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to finish speaking, Pei Shilei immediately stood up and said, "Xiong Yu, except it''s not the first time, I ask myself that I''m no less than Qin Yaofeng. She can sleep with you, or I can."


    Seeing that Pei Shilei had misunderstood him, Xiong Yu sighed: "a Lei, things are not what you think. Although I promise Xiaofeng to keep Qin Heilong alive, there are conditions. Otherwise, without her help, it is almost impossible for us to quickly overthrow Qin Heilong."


    Seeing Pei Shilei, Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "a Lei, you don''t know much about the situation of the black dragon tea house. Qin Heilong has a strong alliance. Once we start to deal with Qin Heilong, we can''t cut down the chaos of mahjong. We will face the counterattack of the two forces. We can''t deal with it at all. "


    Pei Shilei took a deep breath and said faintly, "who is the alliance of Qin Heilong? If it can be strong enough to convince me, I will consider it."


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment and thought to himself that the matter of Tangmen is very important. Should we say it or not.


    Seeing this, Pei Shilei also sat down to stabilize her mood and said, "Xiong Yu, with all due respect, I know that you like beautiful women. Besides me, there are also Xiangyun. We are better than Qin Yaofeng alone. Although I am a dilapidated flower, but Xiangyun is clean, how about? "


    Xiong Yu couldn''t laugh or cry at the moment, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Pei Shilei had already made a decision on him. The reason why he agreed to Qin Yaofeng was that he took a fancy to Qin Yaofeng''s beauty.


    Once again, he took out a cigarette and waved to Pei Shilei. Xiong Yu began to think about whether he could tell Pei Shilei about the Tang clan.


    Pei Shilei didn''t worry. She was silent, but she was a little worried. She didn''t know what kind of agreement Xiong Yu and Qin Yaofeng had reached before.


    The room immediately silence down, two people have some thoughts, only Xiong Yu''s smoke in the enchanting land floating.


    Five minutes later, Xiong Yu finished smoking one of his cigarettes. He put the cigarette end out in the ashtray, sighed, looked at Pei Shilei and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell you why."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C520

    Xiong Yu took out another cigarette, took a deep breath, and said, "a Lei, you can only know this thing yourself. You can''t tell anyone, including Xiang Yun. It''s not that I can''t believe Xiangyun. It''s really a matter of confidentiality. Otherwise, once there is any deviation, your hope of revenge will be lost. "


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s serious face, Pei Shilei felt that things were not small, so she nodded and said, "don''t worry, Xiong Yu, I will never tell anyone."


    "Good." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "Qin Heilong has an alliance with the Kunlun school. Therefore, I suspect that among the people behind the scenes of the first imperial city, Kunlun sect is involved."


    "What? How could that be possible? " After listening to Xiong Yu''s story, Pei Shilei was really surprised. She looked at Xiong Yu in an incredible way. Although her words were impossible, she had no doubt. She had only one idea in her heart. Xiong Yu said it well. However, if I didn''t kill Qin Heilong, how could the hatred in my heart be solved.


    Pei Shilei had never heard of the Tang clan for a long time, so Xiong Yu replaced the Tang clan with Kunlun school.


    Pei Shilei also knows that there are ancient martial arts schools like Kunlun school, and their strength is strong, which is not what her Pei''s car company can deal with. Even to say, if Pei''s car company and the Kunlun faction were to be enemies, it would be like hitting the stone with eggs.


    Seeing that Pei Shilei was no longer impulsive, Xiong Yu was relieved and sighed: "during this period of time, I learned the news through all kinds of inquiries. At that time, I was extremely surprised and confirmed it. I was sure it was right. It''s not too difficult to deal with the black dragon tea house, but with a Kunlun school, it''s not easy. "


    "However, I have promised you that I can''t break my promise. Therefore, during this period of time, I have made some understanding of the strength of Kunlun sect, and contacted Qin Yaofeng and reached an agreement with her. With Qin Yaofeng''s cooperation, we can attack Qin Heilong, take down the black dragon tea house before the Kunlun sect rescues, and then integrate our strength to deal with the Kunlun sect. "


    Pei Shilei pondered for a moment and asked, "Kunlun sect is an ancient martial arts school. There are so many experts in the sect. Even if all the forces of the black dragon tea house are put together, it is impossible to resist. How do you deal with the Kunlun sect?"


    Xiong Yu said with a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, Lei, I have my own way. You didn''t say that as long as you can get revenge, you will not be afraid even if you lose your own life. Why, are you afraid now?"


    As soon as Pei Shilei''s face changed, she snorted angrily: "who''s afraid? If I''m afraid of death, I won''t mix up on the road. What I''m not willing to do is that if I die in the hands of Kunlun school, Qin Heilong is still alive."


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "you can rest assured that if you are really harmed by Kunlun sect, I will let Qin Heilong bury you."


    "Good." Hearing this promise, Pei Shilei did not have any hesitation. She nodded and said, "Xiong Yu, I can trust you. From now on, the whole Pei''s car company, including me, is under your command."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "in this case, Lei, I''m not polite."


    Pei Shilei nodded and said, "you''re welcome. As long as I can get revenge, I can pay any price. What is a Pei''s car company?"


    Xiong Yu could understand the deep hatred in Pei Shilei''s heart and sighed: "a Lei, Qin Heilong is certainly a scum, but you should also consider it for a long time. Otherwise, once the big revenge is rewarded, your spirit will collapse."


    "I''m not afraid." Pei Shilei shook her head and said, "Qin Heilong has ruined my whole life. If I don''t revenge, I will live in endless pain all my life. Well, as long as I can get revenge, even if I break down and become a madman, I''m willing to


    Xiong Yu sighed and asked, "what would you do if that man was not Qin Heilong?"


    Pei Shilei was stunned and then snorted angrily: "it''s impossible. That man is Qin Heilong. You can''t be wrong. Xiong Yu, don''t excuse him. I have promised to spare him from death. However, castrate him and abolish his martial arts. These two are what you said. Don''t you want to make a fool of him?"


    "It''s not cheating. I didn''t say to withdraw those two." Xiong Yu said with a faint smile, "a Lei, if I said now, let you sleep with me, what would you do?"


    "You..." Pei Shilei pink face a change, Ning eyes at Xiong Yu, just two or three seconds, firmly nodded, "I will promise you, meet you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I know this. I want to ask you what you really think about this matter."


    The real idea?


    Pei Shilei was stunned. She wrinkled her eyebrows and began to ponder. After a long time, she sighed: "to tell you the truth, I am very resistant to you in my heart. I hope you don''t get angry."


    "There''s nothing to be angry about." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "can you tell me why? Is it because I am more playful? "


    "Well..." Pei Shilei pondered for a second time, gently shook her head and said, "not all of it. I can give up all of me for revenge. Therefore, if you can help me get revenge successfully, I will make a promise with my own body without any conflict."


    "Before Qin, it was just as good to me as to Xiaolong. But that night, this tall and shining image collapsed, and I have no trust in men since thenXiong Yu asked in a strange way: "but, what killers and King Kong are all men in your Pei''s car shop. Don''t you believe them?"


    "Yes." Pei Shilei nodded her head and said, "to be exact, I don''t totally believe it. Especially after investigating the one eyed King Kong incident, I almost have no trust in them."


    "You''re psychopathic." Xiong Yu and Russell cloud together for a long time, but also gradually have a certain understanding of psychology, said with a smile, "the shadow of a thing, on the impact of your entire mentality, so that you do not believe in men in the world."


    "In fact, this matter is of course the fault of Qin Heilong, but with my understanding of Qin Heilong, there must be a reason why he can do such a shameless thing. Ah Lei, don''t get excited. I''m not talking for Qin Heilong. Let me ask you, did Qin Heilong drink that night? "


    Pei Shilei was stunned and showed a cluster of eyebrows. After carefully thinking about the experience of that night, she said, "Xiong Yu, what do you mean..."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "there are two possibilities. First, Qin Heilong drank too much and was impulsive for a moment..."


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to finish speaking, Pei Shilei said angrily, "no, absolutely not. If he drank too much the first time, but how to say the second time, did he drink too much?"


    "Don''t get excited, just listen to me." Xiong Yu waved his hand and continued, "if this is possible, Qin Heilong must be very self reproachful the next day because he is drunk. But, a Lei, you have neglected a very important factor."


    Pei Shilei was stunned and asked, "what factors."


    "Your factor."


    Pei Shilei was stunned again. She didn''t understand what Xiong Yu meant. She asked, "what''s my factor?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "if I were Qin Heilong, since I had made an unforgivable mistake last night, I would not be forgiven by you, and you are so charming. Therefore, before you recover, it is absolutely normal for a man to come a few more times."


    "You..." Pei Shilei blushed and glared. He was about to speak. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Although you don''t feel good, what I''m talking about is that men''s normal ideas. You are indeed a super charming woman. Qin Heilong is normal to have ideas about you. However, because of the relationship between father and daughter, he can only think about it. Later, when he meets the opportunity of losing resistance, he gets drunk again That''s what happened with the wine. "


    Pei Shilei blushed and snorted, but asked, "what about the second possibility?"


    Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and lit it. He said with a smile: "the second one is what you like to hear. That is, Qin Heilong deliberately drinks wine to cover up his body''s taste, so as not to be found by you."


    Pei Shilei nodded: "yes, the truth must be this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C521

    Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei chatted for nearly two hours before they ended the conversation under Chu Xiangyun''s cry. The relationship between them was one step closer than before.


    Knowing the existence of the Kunlun school, Pei Shilei secretly congratulated herself that she had found Xiong Yu, a powerful helper. Otherwise, she would not have succeeded in revenge in her life.


    When she left the study, Pei Shilei looked at Xiong Yu''s back and thought to herself, why does this man help me? Is it just because of lust?


    At the beginning, Pei Shilei really thought that, no matter she or Chu Xiangyun, they were all beautiful women from thousands of miles. It was normal for Xiong Yu to hit on them.


    However, with this period of time, more and more women around Xiong Yu almost inflated. Many beauties were not under Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun. Therefore, the attraction of Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun to Xiong Yu is naturally much smaller. Even Pei Shilei is a little worried about whether Xiong Yu will help her again.


    Therefore, just now Xiong Yu said that he wanted to spare Qin Heilong''s life. Pei Shilei''s first reaction was to think of Qin Yaofeng, so she was so impulsive, because Qin Yaofeng''s charm was not under her at all.


    Out of the study, Pei Shilei sighs in her heart. It seems that it''s time to let him taste the sweetness instead of promising him all the time.


    Originally, Pei Shilei was very resistant to Xiong Yu. She thought that she would give Xiong Yu a promise to help him get rid of Qin Heilong, and then have that kind of relationship with him and return the promise.


    However, the plan failed to catch up with the change. Even Qin Yaofeng was taken down by Xiong Yu. For Xiong Yu, it is not as true to give him a visible and tangible Pei Shilei as a visible and tangible Qin Yaofeng. Moreover, Qin Yaofeng is a big girl with yellow flowers, but Pei Shilei is no longer.


    However, what Pei Shilei really doesn''t understand is that she knows Qin Yaofeng''s temper, and she can''t fall in love with Xiong Yu, who is a kind person everywhere. However, Xiong Yu has already dealt with Qin Yaofeng. Moreover, Qin Yaofeng can even sell her own father, which makes Pei Shilei feel incredible.


    Just now, Pei Shilei wanted to ask Xiong Yu what agreement had been reached between him and Qin Yaofeng, which actually allowed Qin Yaofeng to betray Qin Heilong. However, considering that it must be their privacy, they asked nothing but asked.


    Chu Xiangyun''s craftsmanship is still good. In less than two hours, he produced eight small dishes, two cold dishes and six hot dishes, all of which are full of color, flavor and flavor.


    Xiong Yu washed his hands, came to the dining table and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect you to be a talented girl in this respect. Don''t learn medicine from me. Learn cooking from me."


    "Ah..." Chu Xiangyun is complacent, smell speech can not help but stay in a daze, asked, "why, master, do you cook very good?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, my cooking is not generally delicious, but super delicious. Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance today. Maybe another day."


    After hearing this, Chu Xiangyun was unconvinced and said, "master, I don''t believe it. Unless you show me your hand, let me have a look. Well, at dinner, we''ll have a match. How about four dishes for each?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, it''s better to be a teacher than to be afraid of you? However, the competition will have a lottery. I don''t know what it is? "


    "Colorful head?" Chu Xiangyun was stunned and thought, "what''s the bet, master? Tell me. As long as I have it, I can bet."


    At this time, Pei Shilei''s voice rang out at the door of the restaurant: "the color head is very good to set, Xiangyun, let me set this color head."


    Xiong Yu and Chu Xiangyun turn their heads and look at the door. They are all in a daze. No wonder they didn''t see Pei Shilei just now. It turns out that she went back to her room to change clothes.


    But, Pei Shilei''s dress is a black dress, shoulder length and arm length, and the "V" shape on the chest is very low, almost reaching the abdomen.


    Pei Shilei''s hairstyle has also changed. It was spread over her shoulders just now. Now she has tied her hair into a ponytail. When she goes with this low cut dress, it looks both youthful and charming.


    What''s the song? Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself, is Pei Shilei ready to seduce me?


    Chu Xiangyun was also stunned and thought to herself, what is she going to do? Do you want to sacrifice her life to her master today?


    When Pei Shilei saw their eyes, her pretty face turned red, but she walked in boldly and said, "Xiangyun, Xiong Yu, how about I help you fix your head?"


    Chu Xiangyun said with a smile: "of course, miss, you decide, as long as I can do it, there is no problem."


    Pei Shilei came to the table and sat on Xiong Yu''s left hand side. Because the table was square, only four people could sit. Pei Shilei and Xiong Yu were perpendicular.


    Xiong Yu was also a little interested. He took a glance at the snow white and deep ditch in the "V" character, and said with a smile, "well, I agree with both hands." No wonder Qin Heilong couldn''t help but shoot at a Lei. The girl''s figure is not so hot and her skin is not so white. A man can''t help thinking about her.


    Feeling the direction of Xiong Yu''s eyes, her pretty face turned red again, but she pretended not to see it. She said with a smile: "Xiangyun, haven''t you been in love with your master all the time? If you lose in the evening, you can sleep with your master tonight, OK?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiangyun blushed and lowered her head. She didn''t know how to answer the call. Her heart beat faster.


    Xiong Yu understood Pei Shilei''s meaning at that time, which was to show the rhythm of not letting him leave here today, so he said with a smile, "if I lose, what is the lottery?"


    "You lost?" Pei Shilei''s wonderful eyes turned and said with a smile, "it''s OK to do it. If you lose, you''ll sleep with Xiangyun tonight. No one will suffer, and no one will occupy the light."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu almost didn''t sit still. Chu Xiangyun''s legs were even softer. They both thought that nobody would suffer any loss and no one would take all the money?


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it is true, Xiangyun, no one will suffer losses, no one will occupy the light, I agree, how do you do, what''s your opinion?"


    Chu Xiangyun''s face was almost red. She understood Pei Shilei''s idea in her heart, and she didn''t have much resistance to it, but it came too suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiangyun really didn''t know how to answer. He must have promised to come down, but how to say it.


    Pei Shilei seemed to understand Chu Xiangyun''s mind and said with a faint smile: "Xiangyun doesn''t answer, it''s acquiescence. It''s settled. Let''s have a meal, Xiangyun, wine. Why didn''t you take the wine?"


    Originally, Chu Xiangyun knew how to take the wine, but just now he forgot about it. Hearing the speech, he quickly left the embarrassing place and took the wine.


    After Chu Xiangyun left the restaurant, Pei Shilei said with a smile: "how, Xiong Yu, how about Xiangyun, can you see it?"


    Xiong Yu listened and sighed: "a Lei, why do you need it?"


    Knowing that Xiong Yu had seen through her intention, Pei Shilei blushed and asked, "it''s not why not. Xiong Yu, I''m Pei Shilei is the one who knows how to repay you. Besides, I can''t think of how to repay you."


    "If..." Xiong Yu said, "what if I don''t need your reward?"


    Pei Shilei''s face changed slightly, shook her head, and said, "no way. You and I are not relatives. This is not a small matter, but also very dangerous. If there is no return, you have no reason to help me."


    "What''s more, if it''s not for me, you can turn to Qin Heilong, or even use Qin Yaofeng to marry you as a condition. If Qin Heilong is thirsty for talent, he will not refuse."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t I help you, I will definitely take refuge in Qin Heilong?"


    Pei Shilei was stunned and thought for a while and said, "I''m not sure about this. Well, I don''t want to discuss this topic. Xiangyun has brought the wine. I''ll drink it with you."


    When Pei Shilei said this, Chu Xiangyun happened to take the wine into the restaurant. Hearing the speech, she couldn''t help being stunned and asked, "Miss, didn''t you say that you gave up drinking last time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C522

    Pei Shilei blushed and said, "today is different. Xiong Yu is here. Naturally, I want to drink with him. Besides, with Xiong Yu, I won''t be in any danger."


    Chu Xiangyun understood Pei Shilei''s meaning in an instant, and then stopped saying anything. She put two bottles of wine on the table and said, "master, please eat slowly."


    Xiong Yu asked, "why, Xiangyun, don''t you eat it?"


    Chu Xiangyun said with a smile: "I had dinner late in the morning. I had some when I was cooking. Now I''m not hungry. Please eat slowly."


    After that, Chu Xiangyun left the restaurant and closed the door behind him, regardless of Xiong Yu''s reaction.


    Only Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei were left. Pei Shilei''s heart suddenly quickened a lot, and her pretty face turned red again. She reached for the bottle, but she felt a little shaking.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu reached out and took the bottle to his hand. While he opened the wine, he said with a smile, "I just don''t have a big deal this afternoon. I''ll drink with you."


    Pei Shilei thought in her heart that I would like to drink with you. I could be regarded as having a strong courage.


    Xiong Yu opened the bottle and poured wine for them respectively. He raised his glass and said with a smile, "thank you a Lei for your hospitality. I''ll give you the first cup."


    "You''re welcome." Pei Shilei held up her glass and shook Xiong Yu for a moment. They drank it all together.


    After a while, after three or five cups of wine, Pei Shilei''s pretty face began to blush, but her drinking capacity is also not vulgar, this wine can''t do anything to her.


    As soon as the wine was opened, the conversation between them opened. Xiong Yu asked, "a Lei, how much do you know about the first royal city?"


    "Well..." Pei Shilei thought for a moment and said, "I have been to a gambling city once. It''s a gambling city. Even if you take tens of thousands of dollars in the past, you may not be able to stop losing overnight. I only took 100000 at that time, but I lost all in less than half an hour. I have never been there again."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "can anyone go in?"


    Pei Shilei nodded her head and said, "yes, however, most people go in and see normal business contents, such as foot bath, regular massage, bath center, auction house, jewelry shop and so on. Only those introduced by acquaintances can they enter the inner city of the first royal city."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "didn''t you go by yourself?"


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "all the people on the road speak one meaning word. I went there in person. When I arrived, I asked for it. Naturally, I was not rejected."


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment and said, "it seems that if I want to enter the first royal city and enter the inner city, I must find a talent introduction line."


    Pei Shilei turned her eyes and said with a smile, "since Qin Heilong is the person behind the scenes of the first royal city, he also knows that we have formed an alliance. Let me be your introducer and take you in and have a look."


    "Well, this can be Xiong Yu could not help but brighten his eyes. Indeed, Pei Shilei was the most suitable introducer. "I''m just fine in the afternoon. Why don''t we go to the first royal city after dinner?"


    "After dinner?" Pei Shilei was stunned and thought to herself that she would go to the first royal city after dinner. How could I go to bed with you? Did Xiong Yu deliberately not want to go to bed with me?


    Xiong Yu didn''t know that Pei Shilei had such an idea in mind. He raised his glass and said with a smile, "come, a Lei, for our cooperation to succeed, let''s have a toast."


    Pei Shilei also took up her glass, with a smile on her pretty face, touched Xiong Yu and drank it down.


    Next, Xiong Yu asked Pei Shilei about her whole journey to the first royal city, but he didn''t get any valuable clues. At that time, Pei Shilei only went to one of the casinos inside and didn''t go to other places. However, according to Pei Shilei''s personal feeling, the space inside the first royal city is far greater than that from the outside.


    The space inside is much larger than that from the outside. Xiong Yu is very strange about Pei Shilei''s words, but she can''t explain why.


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "it seems that this is what maogongtang said is weird."


    Pei Shilei was stunned and asked, "what kind of eccentricity does director Mao say?"


    Xiong Yu said: "Mao Gongtang said that he had sent someone to the first city of the royal family before. There were three people in total, but each one told a different story after he came back. Let''s just say that the three of them can''t remember how they got there after they entered the door. But the first one saw a Gambling Hall, the second saw a Royal Hall, and the third saw a poison hall. "


    "So strange?" Pei Shilei also felt incredible, pondered for a moment, "it''s true, after I went last time, I also forgot how to get to the Gambling Hall after getting off the elevator."


    "It''s impossible to change back and forth in the same location. This royal first city is really interesting." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m in a bit of a hurry."


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "the first royal city is very close to me. It''s only ten minutes'' walk. Don''t worry. Besides, today, we''re just going to have a look. It doesn''t take too long. Let''s eat first."Xiong Yu asked, "don''t you need to prepare cash?"


    "No Pei Shilei said with a smile, "there are several bank outlets in the outer city of the first royal city. There is enough cash in them. Even if you want to go to tens of millions of dollars, there is no problem."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "all the people who enter the inner city of the first royal city are rich people who spend a lot of money. If Mao Gongtang restricts those banks and restricts the daily cash, will the business of the first city of the royal family be greatly affected?"


    Pei Shilei shook her head and said: "no, first, deposit and withdraw money is the normal business of the bank. If the bank makes money, no one can stop it. Second, the outer city of the first royal city is a serious business. Although there is a problem in the inner city, it has not been found out. Mao Gongtang has failed twice. If there is a problem in this respect, I''m afraid his position of director will not be more stable ¡£¡±


    "It makes sense." Xiong Yu nodded and picked up the wine bottle. He found that there were only two glasses of wine left in it. Unconsciously, the two of them even finished drinking a bottle of wine. He said, "have a meal, and then let''s go to the first royal city."


    Pei Shilei brought another bottle of wine and said with a smile: "it''s not easy to have a meal with you. How can a bottle of wine be enough? Drink a little more, and it may not be finished."


    Pei Shilei''s action of opening wine is very eye-catching. Because of the shaking of her arms, the "V" shape is bigger. It is hollow, which makes two snow-white hills and even the two red dots in Xiong Yu''s eyes.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help looking at it more and said with a smile, "a Lei, you have a good figure. Do you often go to the gym to exercise?"


    Pei Shilei didn''t look up. She knew where Xiong Yu saw. Her pretty face turned red, but she gave a tender smile. She raised her head and took a glance at Xiong Yu. She said in a sweet voice, "Xiong Yu, do you think it''s my body or Xiaofeng''s?"


    It''s so direct. Isn''t it clear to let Xiong Yu do it? The latter is the kind of guy who can''t refuse. Of course, he said with a smile: "it''s a little difficult. After all, I''ve touched Xiaofeng''s body, but I don''t have your body There is no comparability. "


    Pei Shilei Jiao said with a smile: "then you try to know, but people want to know the answer."


    Hey, it seems that we can''t do it today. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, I''ll satisfy your curiosity and compare it for you."


    After that, Xiong Yu stood up and stepped behind Pei Shilei.


    Pei Shilei''s mood was also very nervous. Her body was shaking slightly, and her hands suddenly had no strength. How could she open the lid of the wine bottle.


    At that time, Pei Shilei was extremely rebellious. However, it was the first time that she resisted. The whole process was extremely painful. Therefore, Pei Shilei was suddenly afraid and her face changed greatly.


    When Xiong Yu came to Pei Shilei''s back, his hands stretched out toward the "V" shaped white place. He said, "under visual inspection, you should be bigger, but you must experience the feeling of the hand."


    Just as Xiong Yu''s fingertips just touched Pei Shilei''s skin, Pei Shilei stood up like a cat whose tail had been trampled on, and her head hit Xiong Yu''s chin heavily


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C523

    "Ouch," Xiong Yu didn''t expect Pei Shilei to get up suddenly. He didn''t have time to dodge. Pei Shilei''s head hit him hard on his chin and screamed.


    Pei Shilei was also stunned. It took a long time for her to react. When she saw Xiong Yu again, she saw that she was covering her chin with her hand in pain, and there was blood in the corner of her mouth.


    In a flash, Pei Shilei felt guilty. Just now, she was deliberately teasing Xiong Yu to touch her, but at the critical moment, she suddenly repented and made Xiong Yu suffer a lot. This is not to say that she played tricks on Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu was not angry. Looking at Pei Shilei, Xiong Yu said with a bitter smile: "you are so powerful that you haven''t been hurt for many years. Today I''m a plant."


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Pei Shilei was even more embarrassed. She quickly stepped forward and came to Xiong Yu. She said anxiously, "I''m sorry, Xiong Yu, I I didn''t mean to. "


    "I know you didn''t mean to." Xiong Yu sighed and said, "if you are intentional, how can I spare you? Alas, forget it. I''m unlucky. Today I''m stealing chicken and not eating rice."


    "It''s not No Pei Shilei felt very guilty. She saved Xiong Yu and said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, Xiong Yu, you can touch it now, I won''t move any more."


    "Come on, I know the shadow in your heart has not completely disappeared." Xiong Yu sighed, reached out and patted Pei Shilei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s better to go through a period of time."


    "No..." Pei Shilei suddenly raised her head, put her arms around Xiong Yu''s neck, and took the initiative to kiss Xiong Yu''s mouth.


    Xiong Yu understood Pei Shilei''s thoughts and sighed in silence. Ignoring the pain in his chin, Xiong Yu put his hand around her and kissed Pei Shilei''s cherry lips.


    However, his chin was so painful that he couldn''t find the pleasure of kissing. Xiong Yu had to let go of Pei Shilei and looked at her with blood on her mouth. His face was full of resentment. He sighed and said, "it''s painful. Please let me put some medicine to stop the blood. Otherwise, it will be sucked into your stomach."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Pei Shilei also felt salty in her mouth. She remembered that there was still blood in Xiong Yu''s mouth. She felt guilty again and said in a hurry, "I''m going to get you a cup of water to gargle your mouth, and then put on some gold sore medicine."


    "No Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s best to disinfect with wine. I have my own acne medicine."


    Xiong Yu picked up the white wine on the table, opened the lid, Gulu a big mouthful in his mouth, took out a small bottle from his bag, unscrewed the lid, took out a small spoon from the inside and dug out a small spoon of powder. Xiong Yu spits the alcohol from his mouth into the garbage can, puts the powder in his mouth, and then winks at Pei Shilei.


    Wine, must be unable to drink, food also can not eat, Pei Shilei looked at the table of food and wine, had to secretly sigh, who thought it would be such a result.


    Xiong Yu was injured. Pei Shilei couldn''t take him to eat and drink, nor could she pull him to handle affairs directly. Today, her plan failed completely. Pei Shilei was staring at Xiong Yu. She didn''t know what to say or what to do now.


    All of a sudden, Pei Shilei found Xiong Yu''s eyes sweeping in front of her. She couldn''t help but move. She stepped up to Xiong Yu without saying a word. She grabbed his right hand and put it into the "V" shape.


    When Xiong Yu understood Pei Shilei''s intention, he was not polite and used various means.


    Pei Shilei felt a little guilty. In addition, her heart had been completely released, and her original shyness was completely gone. There was only one idea in her heart, as long as Xiong Yu was happy.


    Unconsciously, ten minutes later, Xiong Yu sat in his chair and Pei Shilei sat in his arms. He thought to himself, this guy is really powerful. He felt so good just now. If it was a real knife and a real gun, wouldn''t it be


    It''s inconvenient for Xiong Yu to see if it''s too early to have a relationship in the dining room. Xiong Yu picks up Pei Shilei and strides out of the restaurant to her bedroom.


    What should happen next, Pei Shilei knows very well, just a burst of comfort makes her have little resistance to this matter, curled up in Xiong Yu''s arms, waiting for the arrival of that moment.


    Chu Xiangyun was outside. Of course, she saw Xiong Yu come out with Pei Shilei in her arms. She was so ashamed that she immediately hid herself. Seeing Xiong Yu holding Pei Shilei in her arms and entering the bedroom, she dared to come out. She thought to herself, my God, this is the first lady, and it should be me in the evening.


    Curious, Chu Xiangyun saw Xiong Yu holding Pei Shilei into the room, but did not close the door. The door was half open, so he crept over and came to the door.


    Pei''s car company, must be selling cars, but this is the back building of Pei''s car company. Except for Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun, other people can''t go at will.


    Therefore, Chu Xiangyun did not worry that someone would suddenly come to the door. When he came to the door, he put his head together and found that the two people on the bed were entangled and their clothes were gone.


    Oh, it was the first time that Chu Xiangyun saw such a scene. It was even more a live performance. He almost cried out. He quickly covered his mouth and looked at it with a guilty heart. Only then did he continue to watch the battle with his heart beating faster.


    Xiong Yu knows that Chu Xiangyun is peeping. Of course, he won''t break it. It''s good for the girl to have a look. He can have a long experience, so that he won''t be in a hurry or even cater to him.Pei Shilei is just like this, reluctantly accepted Xiong Yu, but like a fool, he will not pander at all, and is completely controlled by Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu has to admit that Pei Shilei is really a woman of the highest quality. No wonder Qin Heilong would rather be hated by Pei Shilei for a lifetime in order to bear the reputation, but also wanted to get her by despicable means.


    Soon, Chu Xiangyun couldn''t look down. She walked out of the room, closed the door gently and went back to the living room to sit down. But her mind was still full of the scene just now.


    It''s me in the evening. The more Chu Xiangyun thinks about it, the more scared she feels. She knows that sooner or later there will be such a day, but she doesn''t expect that it will come soon. She has not made full psychological preparation.


    The voice in the room began to spread slowly. Chu Xiangyun was more and more restless. She walked around the living room and wanted to leave here, but she was worried that some one with short eyes would rush in. Therefore, she had to stay here.


    Just, it''s OK to stay here, but the sound from that room is getting louder and louder, which makes her very unbearable.


    After more than half an hour, the room suddenly quieted down. However, Chu Xiangyun was startled. Thinking that Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei were about to come out soon, they quickly hid in the dining room, covered a crack in the door and looked out.


    However, more than ten minutes later, there was no movement in Pei Shilei''s room. Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei didn''t come out, and their voices did not ring again.


    Strange, Chu Xiangyun immediately felt strange, secretly thought, these two people, do Mao ah, have finished their work, how can not come out, can not directly take a nap?


    After watching for a while, there was still no movement. Chu Xiangyun couldn''t help being curious, so she came out of the restaurant and crept to Pei Shilei''s bedroom door. After listening for a while, she heard nothing.


    So, Chu Xiangyun gently opened the door to a gap, looked out, but found that the bed was empty, Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei disappeared.


    Eh, Chu Xiangyun was very surprised. They didn''t leave the room just now. Why didn''t they have a shadow.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened from inside. Xiong Yu appeared in Chu Xiangyun''s field of vision. He was wearing nothing. He was looking at her with a smile and asked, "Xiangyun, do you want me or a Lei?"


    "I..." Chu Xiangyun was ashamed and frightened. Instinctively, she covered her mouth with her right hand and stared at Xiong Yu. She couldn''t say a word, but she found that Pei Shilei was not around Xiong Yu.


    Where has the eldest lady gone?


    Chu Xiangyun heard the sound of "Hua La" running water coming from the bathroom. It turned out that Pei Shilei had gone to the bathroom to take a bath.


    "I I didn''t... " Chu Xiangyun''s first reaction was to run away, stammered three words, and suddenly turned around, ready to leave here.


    However, Xiong Yu''s speed is much faster than her. He grabs her and drags her in his arms. Instead of letting Chu Xiangyun react, he kisses her cherry lips directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C524

    Half an hour later, Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei went downstairs together, left Pei''s car company and went to the first royal city together.


    Just now, Xiong Yu just teased Chu Xiangyun and took advantage of it. He let her go. He didn''t really put that girl to the right place.


    But even so, Chu Xiangyun was scared. After being let go by Xiong Yu, he ran away quickly and went downstairs.


    After giving Chu Xiangyun a break, Xiong Yu went to the bathroom and took Pei Shilei for a bath. Then they changed their clothes and went downstairs together.


    With this kind of real relationship, Pei Shilei naturally regarded Xiong Yu as her own man, especially the wonderful feeling that Xiong Yu had just brought to her has completely eliminated the shadow of Qin Heilong incident in her heart.


    Xiong Yu also particularly likes Pei Shilei, the best woman, because Pei Shilei brings him a strong feeling, which is not possessed by other women of Xiong Yu, and has a strong bearing capacity.


    When he went out, Xiong Yu changed into a set of famous brand and high-grade clothes that Pei Shilei bought for him. After reaching an alliance agreement with Xiong Yu, Pei Shilei helped Xiong Yu buy several sets when he was shopping. Unexpectedly, the size was just right.


    Pei Shilei, or the black dress just now, was what Xiong Yu had to let Pei Shilei wear. At first, Pei Shilei disagreed. After all, it was too revealing, but Xiong Yu insisted that it would be convenient for her. Pei Shilei had no choice but to agree with her in shame.


    In fact, in the first city of the royal family, there are a lot of people who take their girlfriends with them. Their girlfriends are more revealing. Pei Shilei''s dew is really nothing. However, although Pei Shilei is the boss of Pei''s car company, she is very clean.


    This dress was also bought by Pei Shilei after she decided to win over Xiong Yu. This dress is her first time to wear. It was intended to deal with Xiong Yu, but it also succeeded. It was a great challenge for her to let Xiong Yu go out in this dress.


    When she got down to the first floor, Pei Shilei was still a little nervous. She discussed with Xiong Yu again and said, "Xiong Yu, I''d better not wear this one. How about going back and changing to a similar one?"


    Xiong Yu turned his head and took a look at the "V" shape, and said with a smile, "no, in this way, I can always see the attractive figure of my ah Lei baby."


    Pei Shilei''s pretty face turned red, and she said in a delicate voice, "however, people can see it. Isn''t it that I''m all gone?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Xiong Yu said with a proud smile, "let those people see something vaguely. What''s important? They can''t see it. Only I can see and touch it."


    In the face of Xiong Yu''s absurd ideas, Pei Shilei is really helpless, but she can''t resist him. She has to wear this suit and continue to walk out with him, but her head has been lowered. She can''t adapt to the strange and colorful eyes.


    Xiong Yu put out his hand around Pei Shilei''s waist and looked at the blush of her pretty face. He thought to himself, what a good woman! It''s a pity that Qin Heilong destroyed her first. Otherwise, if she had met Pei Shilei earlier, even if she was the only one, she would have been very lucky in her life.


    There are a lot of women around Xiong Yu, but not many of them are qualified to be female masters in all aspects, that is, Qiu Hongxin, Tong Xinjun, Wang Zhenhuan, Qin Yaofeng, Pei Shilei, Mao Yuxi, Yang Mu, di miaoran, etc. others, such as mi Sufang and Meng fanrui, are qualified but older.


    As for the other women, they are not bad in appearance, but they are not as good as women in terms of status, status and temperament. Therefore, it is not appropriate to be the master of women. Therefore, those women who appear are women.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "a Lei, do you accept me now?"


    I didn''t expect that Xiong Yu asked so directly. Pei Shilei''s pretty face turned red. She lowered her head and didn''t speak. She nodded and gave a gentle "um".


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "is it related to what happened just now?"


    "Fuck you." Pei Shilei spat at Xiong Yu. She couldn''t help raising her head and saying, "nonsense, people ignore you."


    However, Pei Shilei''s answer is yes, not entirely because of Xiong Yu''s strength, but more importantly, Xiong Yu''s gentleness, just like a husband treating his little wife.


    In fact, Pei Shilei had the same idea just now. If she met Xiong Yu a few years earlier and married this man, it would have been a happy life. Unfortunately, Qin Heilong destroyed her beautiful life. Now, meet Xiong Yu again, although it is a little late, but at least later is a home, a happy rely on.


    When they got on the car, Chu Xiangyun had been waiting in the car for a long time. Seeing them get on, they instinctively blushed. They did not dare to look back through the reversing mirror and start the car to drive to the first royal city.


    As previously explained, Pei''s car company is only ten minutes'' walk away from the first city of the royal family. Originally, she didn''t need to drive. However, Pei Shilei called Chu Xiangyun as a driver and sent them both. The reason is that the dress on her is too revealing.


    After getting on the car, Xiong Yu put Pei Shilei in his arms. His right hand was not honest again, and he called out softly, "a Lei.""Well?" Pei Shilei immediately responded with a red face. Then Xiong Yu held his chin in his left hand and raised his head. "Bo" for a while, and they kissed again.


    The sound of that kiss was not small. Chu Xiangyun could not help looking back through the rearview mirror. As a result, Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei were kissing each other again.


    My God, is this the legend of glue? Chu Xiangyun couldn''t help but blush, rolled her eyes, and thought to herself, it seems that the eldest lady''s choice is correct.


    Chu Xiangyun thinks so, and Pei Shilei in Fuzhong thinks so. Xiong Yu is so infatuated with her and so gentle to her. Where can such a man go.


    All of a sudden, Pei Shilei remembered that this was in the car. Maybe you can see the scene in the car from the outside. Besides, there is Chu Xiangyun ahead. If she suddenly turns back


    Just now Xiong Yu teased Chu Xiangyun. Pei Shilei didn''t know, because at that time she had already gone to the bathroom, and Xiong Yu kissed Chu Xiangyun and took advantage of it. When Chu Xiangyun was released, Pei Shilei was still in the bathroom, so she was completely unaware of it.


    Pei Shilei quickly began to struggle to get rid of Xiong Yu, so as not to be found by Chu Xiangyun. However, where would Xiong Yu let her succeed? She hugged her with force, and she even increased her movements. After a while, Pei Shilei couldn''t use half of her strength any more. Even if she saw Chu Xiangyun turning her head, she couldn''t struggle.


    Ten minutes'' walking distance, driving faster, but less than three minutes, Chu Xiangyun stopped at the gate of the first royal city. As soon as the car stopped, Xiong Yu immediately released Pei Shilei. The latter was red faced and tidied up his clothes. The former asked with a smile: "is it so soon?"


    Chu Xiangyun didn''t dare to turn back and said, "yes, master, it was very close."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I said not to drive, ah Lei must let you send it, OK, Xiangyun, you go back first, and prepare the ingredients in the evening. Don''t forget our gambling appointment."


    "Ah..." Chu Xiangyun was shocked and ashamed at the speech. Her heart beat faster and her face turned red. She didn''t even dare to say "um". Don''t reply.


    He still remembered it. Unexpectedly, the master ate the eldest lady at noon and continued to eat me in the evening. Chu Xiangyun was not calm again.


    Seeing Pei Shilei finishing her clothes, Xiong Yu took her out of the car, and Chu Xiangyun drove back to Pei''s car company.


    However, just after stopping at Pei''s car shop, Chu Xiangyun felt something was wrong, as if he had forgotten something important.


    After putting out the fire and not getting out of the car, Chu Xiangyun held the steering wheel and thought for a while. Finally, she remembered what was going on. She had not bought the ingredients for cooking in the evening.


    Therefore, Chu Xiangyun immediately started a fire, drove out and went to the biggest supermarket nearby to prepare the ingredients for the evening.


    After getting out of the car, looking at the tall Royal first city gate, Xiong Yu looped his right arm, Pei Shilei took his arm, and they went to the gate together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C525

    The first royal city, the building is a total of 28 floors, but from the seventh floor up, there are households, and the entertainment city of the first royal city is one to six floors.


    There are all kinds of formal bath and entertainment facilities in the first floor, such as those in and out of the city.


    As they walked inside, Xiong Yu asked in a low voice: "where does the inner city enter?"


    "There are several elevators in the middle of the city." Pei Shilei said in a low voice, "however, if you run directly into the inner city after entering the gate, you will be specially monitored. Therefore, we''d better take a stroll in the outer city, and it''s not too late to wait for half an hour before entering the inner city."


    Xiong Yu looked at the elevators. Sure enough, some men and women were waiting for the elevator. It was estimated that all the boxes contained money.


    Xiong Yu said: "cash is still very troublesome, if the Royal first city can take electronic transfer or something, it will be more convenient, and it is estimated that more people will come."


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "it is said that the first royal city used to do this before, but because the transfer was too large and frequent, it soon attracted the attention of the relevant national departments. Later, it had to cancel and continue to adopt this original cash payment method."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "go, baby, let''s go shopping in the jewelry store, and I''ll buy you some meeting gifts."


    Pei Shilei listened, heart sweet Zizi, mouth said: "no, Xiong Yu, I have everything, do not spend money."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "that''s not good. Today you sent me such a big gift, how can I buy you some small gifts, otherwise, I will not have the face to see you in the future."


    Pei Shilei couldn''t help laughing at Xiong Yu''s ridiculous words. But she immediately understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. Her pretty face turned red and she spat at Xiong Yu and said, "what a nuisance..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiong Yu was in a great mood. He took Pei Shilei in his arms and walked to the jewelry in the distance. He was very proud. Hehe, the female leader of the gang in the mall is my woman. Tut Tut, this identity is absolutely fashionable.


    Pei Shilei''s heart is sweet. She has never been in love. She only learned from some romance novels and TV plays that some love is sweet, some love is sad, some love is calm, and some love is ups and downs. From the age of Huaichun, Pei Shilei began to look forward to what her love is like.


    Even, Pei Shilei is a little worried that she is the adopted daughter of a gangster boss. Although she is a little clean, her reputation is a little bad. Will no one dare to pursue her, or the people she likes dare not to associate with her.


    , however, not the least trace was found. All the longings were shattered by Qin black dragon. The love that Pei Shai Lei longed for was like a colored bubble, and disappeared without a trace.


    Until the day she met Xiong Yu, Pei Shilei intuitively thought that this man should be able to help her revenge. However, without love, Pei Shilei thought of trading because she was eager for revenge. She used her own body and Pei''s car company to trade in exchange for Xiong Yu''s help and kill Qin Heilong.


    However, after today''s contact, especially after the most intimate relationship, Pei felt that she had already been far away from her love and seemed to come back again. Moreover, it was sweet and even more ups and downs. This feeling made her psychological age go back to 18-9 years old.


    Xiong Yu could feel the difference between the two Pei Shilei, and sighed in his heart that this was the real Pei Shilei, not a Pei Shilei full of thoughts of revenge.


    There was a pity beyond love. Xiong Yu put his arms around Pei Shilei, and his slender hands tightened again. He looked down at the pretty girl in his arms. The latter also looked up to him. They looked at each other with a smile and their hearts met. They understood each other''s thoughts without any words.


    A burst of impulse suddenly produced, straight into Pei Shilei''s brain, eyes suddenly a burst of moist, almost did not want to think, he blurted out: "Xiong Yu, thank you, I suddenly feel good happiness."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "silly girl, cry what, this is the beginning of happiness, after more than this happy time, you will not cry every day."


    "Fuck you." Pei Shilei reached out and wiped her eyes twice. She said in a soft voice, "people are not moved."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "if you are moved, you can accompany me well in the evening, which is to repay me."


    Pei Shilei''s face turned red, and Xiong Yu''s strength rang out again in her mind, as well as the sentence that she said after the event: "if it wasn''t for something in the afternoon, I''d stay with you until dawn tomorrow."


    Darling, how many hours does it take from noon to the next day''s dawn? Pei Shirei has no doubt about Xiong Yu''s words, but she is secretly afraid that such a long time can not torture her to death. Therefore, she is more convinced that she should quickly pull Chu Xiangyun in.


    With these words, they came to this jewelry store called Hongda, which is also the only jewelry store in the first city of the royal family.In the first royal city, there are no duplicate stores. They are all unique. For example, the jewelry store only has Hongda jewelry store, and the foot bath only has Chenglong foot path. Of course, since it is the only one, it is not allowed to play monopoly, and there can be no quality and service defects. Otherwise, it will only be cleared out.


    The mechanism here is very good. For example, for this Hongda jewelry store, other jewelry stores will monitor its quality and service. Once problems are found, complaints will be made and the Royal first city will implement it. Once it''s true, HTC will have to move out and replace it with the one that complained about or the one that came first.


    As soon as they entered the door, a beautiful welcome lady came up to them, bowed to them, and said with a smile: "welcome to Hongda jewelry store. What do you want to buy?"


    Xiong Yu pointed to Pei Shilei in his arms and said with a smile, "I''ll buy some jewelry for my girlfriend. Is there anything I can recommend? I just want the best, and the price is OK."


    Those who come here to buy jewelry are those who are not. Some of them take new horses with them. Naturally, the more generous they are, the better. Some just come out of the Gambling Hall and win some money, so they will not be soft hearted when they buy things. And when they just come out of the drug shop, they are dizzy with drugs and don''t pay attention to the price.


    Therefore, the price is no problem. This sentence is nothing here. The welcome lady smiles and says, "OK, please follow me."


    Hearing the three words of her girlfriend, Pei Shilei''s pretty face bloomed with a very happy smile. She turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu affectionately. She said with a smile, "I can say hello to you in advance. The jewelry here is twice as expensive as that outside."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s worth buying jewelry for my baby Ali, even if it''s ten times more expensive."


    "You..." Pei Shilei was elated when she heard this. She said in a coquettish voice, "it''s just that you can talk. How many sisters have been cheated by you."


    "Do you feel cheated by me, too?" Xiong Yu put out his hand and touched Pei Shilei''s bright and clean face and said with a smile, "just now in your bedroom, I seem to hear someone say, Xiong Yu, I love you so much that I forget who said it. It seems to be Xiangyun."


    "I hate it." Pei Shilei was so ashamed that she pinched Xiong Yu''s waist and said, "Xiong Yu, if you say this again, I will ignore you."


    "Ha ha..." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "a Lei, I''m still staying with you in the evening. You have to be prepared. You can''t sleep tonight. I''m a famous one night qijiro."


    Pei Shilei is very shy and a little afraid. She believes in Xiong Yu, and she is looking forward to it. If it is really seven times a night, what will she be like? It is estimated that she is similar to the fairies in the sky.


    Of course, the welcome lady who led the way in front of her also heard the conversation between them, but she sniffed at her. She thought Xiong Yu wanted to soak up Pei Shilei. She said this on purpose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C526

    Come to the first counter, the welcome lady again smile, very polite introduction: "two, this is the necklace area, the salesman''s surname Xue, please help you two explain various styles of necklaces, all are the latest styles, hope you two like the style."


    After that, the welcome lady turned back to the door and continued to stand. The salesman surnamed Xue introduced herself with a smile on her face, and then began to explain various kinds of necklaces for Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei.


    Miss Xue''s first impression on Xiong Yu was that it was very beautiful. It was definitely No1 here, and her eloquence was even stronger. She introduced every dead necklace as if it were alive, shaking in front of Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei.


    There are too many styles of necklaces. Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei forgot the former one after listening to the latter one. After a circle, they just had a slight impression.


    Finally, Xiong Yu pointed to a necklace that Miss Xue didn''t introduce and said with a smile, "this one, I''ll take this one."


    Pei Shilei also followed Xiong Yu''s hand, but it was a necklace made of platinum. At first glance, it was very valuable. Especially the pendant of the necklace was a piece of sky blue jade, crystal clear, but there were nine small black spots on it, which made it look very high-grade.


    Miss Xue''s face changed slightly, and she said with a smile, "excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, this nine star sky blue purple jade necklace was specially ordered by a gentleman. It has just arrived today and is not for sale."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Miss Xue''s words are wrong. Since you don''t sell them to the outside world, you can''t put them on the counter. You should lock them up. So, since you put it on the counter, it should be sold to the outside world. Ha ha, Miss Xue, what I said is reasonable. "


    "This..." Miss Xue''s eloquence was excellent, but at the moment she had to make up her tongue. She had to smile and say, "I''m sorry, I think this necklace of nine star sky blue purple jade is too beautiful, so I put it out. I didn''t expect you two would come just after it was put out. I didn''t have time to put it away."


    "So." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "my girlfriend and this string of nine star sky blue purple jade necklace is predestined, Miss Xue, talk about it, how much is the price in the end."


    Miss Xue was a little worried and immediately said, "Sir, I''m in charge today. Other necklaces can be given a 10% discount, but this necklace of nine star sky blue and purple jade is really not for sale."


    The jewelry here is expensive, so the base salary of the shopping guide is naturally high. Besides, in addition to the base salary, there will be a 10% commission for selling any jewelry. Therefore, the price of 10% discount is indeed the largest range of prices that Miss Xue can make decisions. It is also equal to that she gave up her own Commission.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t accept her feeling, and still said with a smile: "Miss Xue, I have said just now that the price is not a problem. As long as it is my favorite, I can afford to pay for it. I like this necklace of nine star sky blue purple jade. Miss Xue still tells me the price."


    Miss Xue was so entangled that she had to say, "this gentleman, let alone that the price of this nine star sky blue purple jade necklace is extremely high. Let''s just say that the person who ordered it is also a very powerful person in the mall, which is not something that ordinary people can afford."


    Xiong Yu listened and laughed: "it doesn''t matter, Miss Xue, solve the problems one by one. Let''s talk about the price first. How much is this string of nine star sky blue purple jade necklace?"


    Seeing Miss Xue''s eyes turning and preparing to speak, Xiong Yu immediately said: "since Hongda jewelry store can be opened in the first city of the royal family, its reputation is certainly no problem. I believe Miss Xue will not talk about the price indiscriminately."


    Pei Shilei listened to the conversation between Xiong Yu and miss Xue, and she secretly admired her. This guy''s mouth was so fierce that she soon made the shopping guide speechless and could not even tell a lie.


    Sure enough, Miss Xue was stunned and had to say dejectedly: "of course, our Hongda jewelry store always takes reputation as the first place. I''m sure I won''t say anything nonsense. The price of this nine star sky blue purple jade necklace is 15 million."


    Even if the price of a necklace is 50 million yuan, it''s definitely not half the price.


    After saying that, Miss Xue looked at Xiong Yu nervously, trying to judge whether Xiong Yu was too expensive from his expression.


    However, Miss Xue''s worry is definitely right. After hearing about it, Xiong Yu was not surprised at all. Instead, he nodded with a smile and said, "this price is definitely not expensive."


    My God, Pei Shilei almost fainted. A necklace is only 15 million yuan. It''s not expensive. What price is expensive? Is Xiong Yu angry with Miss Xue intentionally.


    Miss Xue asked in a trembling voice, "this gentleman, this I just said It''s 15 million, not It''s not 1.5 million. Don''t get me wrong


    "Yes, fifteen million." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I didn''t hear you wrong. I thought you were going to say 80 million yuan. I didn''t expect the price you said was so low."


    Dizzy, Pei Shilei and miss Xue almost fainted together. They couldn''t figure out what Xiong Yu said. Looking at his expression, it didn''t seem to be deliberately teasing Miss Xue. Can we say that the nine star sky blue purple jade necklace is really of high value?Miss Xue is really speechless. 15 million is not expensive. She thinks it should be 70 million. Is this guy really a super rich man? Why can''t he be seen in the rich list of the mall.


    Pei Shilei really doesn''t know Xiong Yu''s family background, but she does know that when Xiong Yu first came to the commercial city, he was basically incorruptible. How much money would he earn in just over a month.


    Unless there is only one point, Meng fanrui fully supports him. However, a necklace is more than 10 million yuan. Meng fanrui has just been separated from the Qiu family. He is not very rich. Where does he get money?


    Pei Shilei can also take out 15 million yuan, but it needs a certain amount of time to prepare. It is impossible to spend so much money immediately.


    Miss Xue also murmured in her heart that this guy could not afford to buy it. She said it on purpose. Well, maybe, hum, I will sell it to him on purpose to see if he can afford the 15 million yuan.


    Then, Miss Xue said with a smile: "I don''t know if Mr. Zhang is paying by card or by cash?"


    This miss Xue is also very cunning. She didn''t promise to sell the necklace to Xiong Yu. She deliberately said that she paid for the necklace by card and cash. She wanted to make things difficult for him.


    Xiong Yu understood in his heart and said with a smile, "whatever is OK, which kind of convenience, which kind come."


    Oh, listen to Xiong Yu unexpectedly say so, Miss Xue immediately confirmed that Xiong Yu must be nonsense, so she said faintly: "OK, just cash."


    Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and lit it. He said with a smile, "of course, but let''s have a good deal. I''ll have the cash sent over. It''s 15 million Chinese dollars. This nine star sky blue purple jade necklace is mine. How about it?"


    Miss Xue hesitated, bit her teeth, nodded and said, "OK."


    "There must be some introducers." Xiong Yu immediately called out the salesmen in the jewelry store as well as the ladies who had just welcomed them. He told them about the things just now and asked them to be witnesses. In addition, Xiong Yu also asked Pei Shilei to take a video on the scene.


    Miss Xue is not afraid. She looks at Xiong Yu coldly and lets him perform there. She sneers in her heart. She has 15 million cash. How long can you get it.


    When Xiong Yu finished his performance, Miss Xue asked faintly, "Sir, how long will it take for you to deliver this 15 million cash?"


    "Well..." Xiong Yu deliberately blunt, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, said with a smile, "I have to make a phone call to ask, it should not take long."


    Looking at Xiong Yu really dial on the mobile phone for a while, and then put the mobile phone in the ear, Miss Xue is not worried at all, just staring at Xiong Yu''s mouth.


    Pei Shilei just took a video and didn''t go to see what number Xiong Yu dialed on his mobile phone. She was rather worried. She didn''t know what the hell this guy was up to.


    When the phone was connected, Xiong Yu immediately said in a commanding tone, "I want 15 million cash now, and send it to me as soon as possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C527

    I don''t know who the other party is and what he said on the phone. Xiong Yu said: "HTC jewelry store in the first city of the royal family, well, all of them need cash. About how long? Don''t let me wait until it gets dark. Later, I have something to do. Well, within an hour, I can. I''ll wait for you for an hour. If I can''t deliver it within an hour, I will bear the consequences."


    Looking at Xiong Yu hanging up the phone, Pei Shilei asked in a low voice: "Xiong Yu, what are you doing? Can you really get 15 million cash in an hour?"


    Xiong Yu put the mobile phone back in his pocket, put his hand around her in his arms, and said with a smile, "I promised to buy a necklace for my a-lei baby. How could it be fake?"


    "But..." Pei Shilei is still a little worried. 15 million cash is not a small amount, but it is delivered in an hour. It is not the four families or the power stronger than the four families.


    Fifteen million, an hour, Meng fanrui obviously can''t do it, and from Xiong Yugang''s words, Pei Shilei doesn''t sound like calling Meng fanrui.


    Xiong Yu pinched Pei Shilei''s face and said with a smile, "but who will spare no effort to help you? After all, this is not a small number."


    Pei Shilei blushed and nodded: "yes, you say, who is it?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "ah Lei, baby, I can tell you, but what''s the benefit? For example, tonight..."


    Pei Shilei understood Xiong Yu''s idea, and her pretty face became more red. She spat at Xiong Yu and turned her wonderful eyes. She said, "don''t worry, Xiangyun will be in your bed tonight. I have a hundred guarantees."


    Xiong Yu turned white and thought to himself, I have ten thousand promises. As long as I hook my hands, Xiangyun will take off his clothes and go to his bed. You need to tell her. Haha, just now, when you took a bath, I had a tacit understanding with Xiangyun. You don''t know.


    "Forget it. I won''t tell you." Xiong Yu''s hand slowly slid down from Pei Shilei''s face, first the neck, then the "V" shape. Finally, this guy even appeared in front of these salesmen and welcome ladies.


    Pei Shilei died of shame, and tried to get rid of Xiong Yu''s claws. However, Xiong Yu was clearly intentional. How could she succeed? In a short time, Pei Shilei was so anxious that she was sweating.


    These salesmen were all looking at each other, all red face, some quickly turned away, some still can''t help looking, some are secretly scolded in the heart.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care, and said with a smile, "ah Lei, baby, what are they? They are all women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Shilei couldn''t laugh or cry at the moment. She could be so presumptuous in front of a woman. This guy is too unreliable. To speak of it, he is extremely thick skinned.


    However, after listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Pei Shilei understood that struggle had no effect, so she stopped struggling and let Xiong Yu do whatever he wanted.


    These salesmen are stupid. Just now Pei Shilei was struggling so hard, and she didn''t move for a few seconds. What did Xiong Yu say in her ear just now? When she looked at Pei Shilei''s expression, it didn''t look like she was threatened by Xiong Yu, nor did she seem to have been promised any benefits.


    No longer struggling, Pei Shilei''s heart is sweet, which means that Xiong Yu is infatuated with her body. What else in the world is better than Xiong Yu''s infatuation with her body.


    An hour, 15 million will take an hour to deliver. In this one hour time, they just look at Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei for an affair?


    A few salesmen, you look at me, I look at you, do not know what to say, and outside, although people come and go, but no one came here again.


    The price of jewelry here is twice as much as that of the outside world. No fool will come here to buy jewelry. At this time, there are many people who rush to the inner city of the first royal city, and few of them come out, or they are the losers. Let alone the jewelry of Hongda jewelry store, the jewelry outside will not be bought.


    If a customer comes at this time, it is estimated that these salesmen will Immediately withdraw a clean, that welcome Miss will also return to the door.


    However, none of the customers came over, and the salesmen were very embarrassed. They didn''t look at them, nor did they look at them. They were all standing in a daze.


    Pei Shilei also slowly adapted. Instead, she took the initiative to turn her head and kiss Xiong Yu. These two people even performed in front of many people.


    Although this society is an open era, kissing in front of many people can be accepted, but a deeper move, like Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei, is not acceptable to many people, and those who can accept it are basically afraid that the world will not be chaotic People watching.


    Miss Xue is a little annoyed. Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei are not only so simple as to hurt Daya, but Xiong Yu''s attitude is a kind of contempt. Can we say that he really doesn''t care and can deliver the money in an hour.If she did, Miss Xue would be in great trouble. She had to sell the necklace to Xiong Yu. How could she explain to the boss and the buyer? She couldn''t afford both.


    "You..." Just as Miss Xue was about to open her mouth, she suddenly saw that Xiong Yu had an action. She lifted up the back of Pei Shilei''s nightdress and pulled something down.


    Then, Xiong Yu moved in front of herself again. Before that, Pei Shilei''s face was startled and she struggled again. However, Xiong Yu, who had been prepared for it, turned around and let her lie down on the counter.


    My God, several people are all stupid. This guy is too crazy. He dare to do such things here. It can''t be that his brain is out of his mind. Isn''t he afraid at all?


    Any shop will install monitoring, and jewelry stores can''t do without it. Several salesmen looked in the direction of monitoring and found that at least two cameras could take pictures of the scene.


    Miss Xue frowned and thought to herself, what does this man mean? Is he really a young master of a big family?


    The shame in Pei Shilei''s heart is that she learned some of Xiong Yu''s characters from Chu Xiangyun. One of them is that she is very absurd, but she doesn''t want to be absurd. Pei Shilei really regrets that she came to the first royal city with him, but now it''s too late to regret. Things have happened to the present degree.


    The hardness, length and coarseness are no different from those just now, and in such a short time, Pei Shilei fully believes that Xiong Yu can do it seven times a night.


    A salesman whispered to miss Xue, "Yuanyuan, it seems that the man is fearless. Can he really send 15 million cash?"


    This is exactly what Miss Xue was worried about. She sighed and said, "I don''t know. I just said this on purpose. If he really can take it, I will be in trouble."


    "Indeed." The salesman nodded his head and said, "our boss is not very generous. It is said that the nine star sky blue purple jade necklace is specially purchased for a big person. It will be a big trouble."


    Miss Xue frowned. She didn''t say anything more. She sighed. There was a last chance in her heart. She hoped that Xiong Yu could not get the money.


    The jewelry store is very quiet. Several salesmen and the welcome lady are watching a wonderful performance. Pei Shilei is gritting her teeth and insisting not to let herself have excessive gaffe. Xiong Yu is more powerful because of the stimulation of environmental factors.


    Of course, occasionally one or two people inadvertently look at this side, but can only see a man in front of a woman lying prone, but no one can guess that such a thing will happen here. After all, Xiong Yu can''t even understand his belt, and there is no difference from the back.


    Ten minutes passed, twenty minutes passed, half an hour passed, and forty minutes passed. Xiong Yu didn''t stop and the person who sent the money didn''t arrive. Pei Shilei finally couldn''t help crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C528

    In the 55th minute, Xiong Yu finally gave a roar, his eyes were wide open, and his lower body was in a rapid movement. After finishing the performance, he took out several pieces of paper from the counter and dealt with them simply. Then he separated himself from Pei Shilei.


    Pei Shilei''s skirt also fell down, covering up the battlefield. Pei Shilei gasped for a few breaths and was about to have a rest. Suddenly, Xiong Yu said, "a Lei, wear it quickly. The money giver is coming."


    "Ah..." Pei Shilei''s face immediately changed. She hardly had any reaction. She couldn''t even deal with the battlefield simply. She got up quickly and quickly came to the back of a counter.


    The salesmen and the welcome lady looked out together, and when they saw seven or eight young men in black coming to this side together, five of them carried boxes in their hands. The boxes were not big or small.


    Miss Xue was most worried. Her face changed greatly, and her mood was extremely nervous. Her eyes were fixed on those boxes.


    "Not bad, not bad, not bad." At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly said with a smile, "it''s really worth coming today. Not only did I play here with a Lei, but I also bought such a good necklace. It''s really good luck."


    Miss Xue is more and more worried. She really can''t imagine how she can do this if the five boxes are taken and one box is worth three million yuan in cash.


    The speed of those eight people was not fast or slow. Every step she took, Miss Xue was nervous. Her fists clenched and her delicate body trembled. She saw that Xiong Yu''s expression was still calm and intelligent.


    Pei Shilei also appears again. She just hides behind the counter and cleans up. She brings the t-word up. Without much cleaning up, she rushes to see if someone has actually sent 15 million dollars in cash.


    The rest of the salesmen and the welcome lady were also shocked. Looking at the eight men in black, the direction was just coming towards this side. It was estimated that nine times out of ten they were giving money.


    Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and nodded to Pei Shilei. He said with a smile, "a Lei, baby, your necklace will be in your hands soon. Come here."


    Pei Shilei''s face turned red and her heart was also quite curious, so she went over. Anyway, what should have happened just now has happened. Besides, Xiong Yu can''t be so ridiculous now.


    Back to the position just now, Pei Shilei obviously smelled that heavy hormone breath, mixed with the light cigarette flavor, unexpectedly had a different flavor.


    Pei Shilei''s face turned red. What happened just now came back to her mind. She thought to herself, this bastard Xiong Yu is really ridiculous. Everything can be done, but it seems that nothing has happened.


    Xiong Yu is ridiculous, but Pei Shilei is not a ridiculous person. If it wasn''t for Xiong Yu, how could she wear such exposed clothes on the street, and how could she do that with him in the jewelry store.


    Unable to help it, Pei Shilei turned her head and took a look at Xiong Yu. The latter was smoking and looking at the eight young men in black who were getting closer and closer. She said to herself, "sure enough, it''s not more than an hour, although it''s only a few minutes ahead of time."


    Pei Shilei doesn''t know the time. The incident just now made her feel that the time passed slowly. So she raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It was only 57 minutes.


    Soon, eight men in black walked into the jewelry store, which made Miss Xue''s last fluke collapse. All this, could these people come with empty boxes full of money.


    After the eight entered the jewelry store, the seven stopped. An empty handed man in black stepped forward and bowed respectfully to Xiong Yu. Gong Sheng said, "Hello, Mr. Xiong."


    Mr. bear?


    Miss Xue, they just know Xiong Yu''s surname. They all wonder when there will be a more powerful person named Xiong in the mall, and it''s strange that he is so young.


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, brothers, it''s hard to put the money here. You can go."


    "Yes." Almost without any hesitation, the man in black answered immediately. As soon as he waved his hand, the five men in black put their boxes neatly on the counter.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of Miss Xue and others, the eight men in black bowed to Xiong Yu, then turned around and left together. Before leaving, they said, "it''s our great honor to serve Mr. Xiong."


    It''s fun. Xiong Yu''s heart was full of joy. He thought, yes, it''s not bad. This boy is really good at making. He even made such an interesting play for me. He felt full of sense of hero.


    Pei Shilei was also stunned. She thought the other party would say that so and so sent them money, so that she could know who Xiong Yu asked for help, but she didn''t expect that the conversation between Xiong Yu and them was so simple.


    Xiong Yu turned to miss Xue and said with a smile, "Miss Xue, we have fulfilled our mission. In one hour, we have managed to put together 15 million yuan. Please have a look at it."


    Xue Mingyuan didn''t know what it was like. She didn''t have to open the box to know. It must be full of money, 15 million yuan, not a cent less.All the other salesmen looked at her, and they guessed the result. They all sympathized with Xue Mingyuan. How can you be so stubborn today.


    With a sound of "plop", Xue Mingyuan knelt down on the ground and came to Xiong Yu on her knees. She cried and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiong, I didn''t know Taishan and offended you. Please be merciful. Don''t worry about me. Please."


    Xiong Yu let Xue Mingyuan cry with her thigh in her arms, but her face didn''t show the slightest expression. She said, "Miss Xue, it''s unreasonable for you to do this. You know, it''s not easy to make up 15 million yuan in an hour. I sincerely bought this necklace of nine star sky blue and purple jade. As you saw just now, my girlfriend and I love each other very much It''s the first time I''ve given her a gift. How can I say I''ll stop buying it if I don''t buy it? "


    Pei Shilei also likes the necklace of nine star sky blue and purple jade, but for one thing, this necklace is too expensive. Secondly, Xue Mingyuan is like this. People who have a little compassion will not have to buy it any more.


    Xue Mingyuan continued to cry and said, "Mr. bear, I know I''m sorry for you. I''ve made you lose face in front of your girlfriend. But as long as you can spare me this time, I''m willing to pay any price. Please give me a high hand."


    Pei Shilei was a little impatient. She stepped forward and was about to open her mouth, but Xiong Yu hugged her and said with a smile, "that''s no good. As I said just now, this is the first gift I gave to my girlfriend. It''s different. It''s impossible to give up halfway. You''d better stop crying and hurry up to count money. There are still important things to do with a Lei and me. We are here I can''t afford to delay. "


    Pei Shilei didn''t expect Xiong Yu to suddenly have a heart of stone. The nine star sky blue purple jade necklace is beautiful, but it''s not necessary to buy it. If you don''t buy it, you will die. Why does Xiong Yu have to compete with a small salesman.


    However, Pei Shilei also saw Xiong Yu''s heart to buy, and vaguely felt that what was given to her for the first time was just an excuse. Xiong Yu wanted this necklace of nine star sky blue purple jade very much.


    Xue Mingyuan misunderstood me, and quickly hugged Pei Shilei''s leg, crying and said: "elder sister, please, you must help me, otherwise, our boss and the big boss who ordered this necklace will not let me go. I will die. Please help me. I am willing to serve my sister all my life, serve tea and pour water, and I can do all kinds of hard work."


    Although Pei Shilei is in the underworld gang, she is not cruel to anyone, especially seeing Xue Mingyuan cry so heartbroken. She turns her head to Xiong Yu and asks, "Xiong Yu, let''s change a set of other necklaces?"


    "No way." Almost without any hesitation, Xiong Yu immediately and categorically refused to say, "it is easy to deliver the 15 million cash in one hour if people strive for a breath and Buddha receives a incense stick? How much favor have I received, and will I pay back in the future? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C529

    Xiong Yu continued to talk and said: "at that time, my friend will certainly ask me, what good things have I bought in such a hurry to ask for 15 million cash. If you show this necklace of nine star sky blue and purple jade, you may be able to explain it. Otherwise, what can I tell you? "


    "As you have just seen, 15 million cash can be taken out in an hour, which is definitely not what ordinary people can do. It should be a big force. If you give him a necklace casually, what do you think he will think? Maybe our relationship will break up, which is equivalent to a strong enemy under my tree. Can I do this? "


    Xiong Yu''s words sound a little awkward, but they are also impeccable. It is indeed possible that Pei Shilei could not say anything at the moment, so she could only sigh and say nothing more.


    However, Xue Mingyuan was more worried. After all, Xiong Yu still didn''t give up. How could she explain to her boss, how could her boss explain to the person who ordered the necklace? This responsibility was not what she could carry. If it was serious, she might die.


    Xue Mingyuan thought for a while and said, "Mr. bear, if you give the money back to that gentleman, he will certainly not blame you, OK?"


    "No way." Xiong Yu immediately waved his hand and said faintly, "if so, the situation will be more serious."


    Xue Mingyuan "ah" a, surprised at Xiong Yu, instinctively asked: "why?"


    "Why? Hum. " Xiong Yu snorted coldly and said faintly, "fifteen million, delivered in an hour, do you think it''s easy? Is the money in his safe? Well, it needs to be sold off. There will be considerable losses. "


    "So, I asked him to deliver it within an hour, and then returned it to him within an hour. What do you think he would think? Hey, I''ll tell you, he''ll think that I''m playing him on purpose, and the result will be more serious, OK?"


    "I..." What did Xue Mingyuan know? It was just the same. She felt that although Xiong Yu''s words were awkward, they were perfect. She couldn''t find any reason to refute it.


    Neither this nor that. I can only sell the necklace to Xiong Yu. However, after selling it, what should she do? Should she flee the mall immediately? She still has her family.


    Xue Mingyuan''s heart was tangled and distressed. Looking at the five boxes, she suddenly felt the desire to die.


    Immediately, Xue Mingyuan yelled, suddenly stood up, turned around and ran into the nearest pillar.


    "Ah..." Almost some people were surprised, staring at Xue Mingyuan, head down to the pillar, and others quickly covered their mouths to prevent themselves from shouting.


    "Ouch," Xue Mingyuan called out. Her head did not hit the post, but hit Xiong Yu''s stomach. After being rebounded, she sat on the ground and slid back one meter.


    Suicide, in fact, is at that moment, that moment of courage is irresistible, but as long as the suicide is not successful, there will be no such courage.


    Xue Mingyuan sat on the ground with her hands behind her, staring at Xiong Yu in front of the pillar. It was Xiong Yu who saved her. Otherwise, she would have died.


    Seeing this, Pei Shilei quickly came to Xiong Yu and asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, why do you embarrass her so much? If you like her, I will tell her that she will not refuse."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and thought to himself that a Lei and I were too short to understand me enough. If they changed to ARI, they would not think so. They would have guessed that I must have a good reason.


    "No, leave it alone. I''ll tell you why later." Xiong Yu pats Pei Shilei and smiles. It can''t be blamed for Pei Shilei. It can only be that they spend too short time together and lack of tacit understanding. However, tacit understanding can only be formed after some time together.


    "Wow," Xue Mingyuan couldn''t have the courage to commit suicide any more. After staying for a while, she cried again, her legs together, her arms around her legs, and her head buried between her legs. She was very sad.


    The rest of the salesmen and the welcome lady rushed forward, surrounded Xue Mingyuan in the middle, and tried to persuade her, but there was no effect.


    The welcoming lady turned her head, stood up, came to Xiong Yu, bowed deeply and said, "Mr. bear, how can you let Yuanyuan go?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "beauty, you are wrong. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t feel sorry for her. We both agreed first. One is willing to buy, the other is willing to buy. How can it be a dilemma? Are you right?"


    "This..." The welcome lady was speechless at the moment. She was stunned for a long time, sighed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiong, I said something wrong. I want to ask, if you sell this necklace of nine star sky blue purple jade to you, Yuanyuan may die."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said faintly, "does this matter have anything to do with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A word almost choked the welcome lady. Her face changed slightly. She really wanted to ignore the matter. But Xue Mingyuan, who was crying bitterly, couldn''t bear it. She had to keep on asking, "Mr. Xiong, how can you stop buying this necklace of nine star sky blue purple jade?""No way." Xiong Yu waved his hand and firmly said, "I will buy this necklace."


    "This..." Miss Yingbin was also very helpless. She sighed and said nothing more.


    Xiong Yu patted Pei Shilei''s jade shoulder and said with a smile: "go, a Lei, go and take that string of nine star sky blue purple jade necklace. Let''s not waste time here."


    Pei Shilei first took a look at Xue Mingyuan, who was crying bitterly. Then she turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. She was quite hesitant and did not move.


    Xiong Yu reached out and scratched Pei Shilei''s Qiong nose and said with a smile, "don''t worry, a Lei baby. I have a reason to do this. I''ll explain to you later."


    "Well." Listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Pei Shilei no longer hesitated, walked into the counter and took out the nine star sky blue purple jade necklace.


    As soon as Pei Shilei walked out of the counter, Xue Mingyuan immediately screamed. She got up quickly and ran to Pei Shilei. She knelt down and cried, "elder sister, please, I can do anything you want me to do. Please don''t take this necklace away. Please, sister. I kowtow to you."


    "Don''t..." Pei Shilei''s heart was about to collapse. She quickly held Xue Mingyuan, who was preparing to kowtow, and asked Xiong Yu anxiously, "Xiong Yu, look..."


    What are you looking at? Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "a Lei, don''t say anything. I''m going to decide on this necklace. As for whether Miss Xue is dead or alive, I can''t control it."


    "Er..." Pei Shilei was speechless for a moment. Then, she saw Xiong Yu take the necklace from her hand, and Xue Mingyuan stopped crying and collapsed on the ground.


    Xiong Yufei quickly tore off the package, took out the necklace, and said with a smile, "a Lei, come on, baby, I''ll put it on for you, and it will definitely match."


    Pei Shilei didn''t know what she was feeling in her heart. She stood still and asked Xiong Yu to wear the necklace around her neck. She didn''t feel any joy in her heart. Instead, she felt that the necklace was so heavy that she could hardly hold her head straight.


    "Why." Xiong Yu understood that, smiling and patting her jade shoulder, he asked, "how unhappy ah Lei?"


    "I..." Pei Shilei wanted to cry without tears. Xiong Yu even asked this question, which was clearly intentional. She simply did not know how to answer it.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, if you really feel sorry for Miss Xue, let her follow you. Sooner or later, how about serving tea and water?"


    Hearing this, Xue Mingyuan immediately stood up from the ground, did not care to wipe the tears on her face. She bowed to Xiong Yu in a hurry and said, "thank you, Mr. Xiong. Thank you for not buying this necklace any more. I will follow sister Lei and serve tea and water. I can do all the heavy work."


    Xiong Yu took a glance at her and asked faintly, "I told you to follow a Lei. Did I say I would not buy this necklace?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C530

    "Ah..." Don''t mention Xue Mingyuan. Even Pei Shilei was shocked and looked at Xiong Yu in an incredible way. What''s this called? You can buy necklaces, people want them, fish and bear''s paws.


    "What do you mean, Mr. bear? You''re too much," she said


    "Well, it seems that it''s hard to be a good man now." Yuxiong, even if I didn''t want you to follow me, I would not be embarrassed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Mingyuan couldn''t get out of her anger at the moment. She looked at Xiong Yu with wide open eyes. Her heart was full of thoughts. It was a way out of the way. It was better to follow Xiong Yu than to wait for revenge from the boss. As long as you follow Pei Shilei, the boss of Hongda jewelry store may not retaliate. Besides, how can Xiong Yu let Pei Shilei suffer.


    Soon, Xue Mingyuan made up her mind and immediately said, "well, Mr. Xiong, I''ll follow sister Lei from now on."


    After that, Xue Mingyuan turned to another salesman and said, "a Xiang, please tell the boss that I have made a big mistake and can''t continue to work here. I have no face to see her. Well, there are 15 million, please give it to the boss for me."


    The salesman named a Xiang was a little reluctant, nodded and said, "OK, Yuanyuan, we will tell you and give the money to the boss. You must be careful. The boss certainly won''t give up, although you have committed suicide just now."


    Xue Mingyuan sighed: "thank you, I know, but now, I can only do this, I hope you will learn my lesson, remember."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "look at what you said, it seems that this walk is like the parting of life and death. Ha ha, I tell you, you are lucky today. Otherwise, you are just a salesman all your life."


    Xue Mingyuan, of course, misunderstood Xiong Yu''s meaning, thinking that he meant that she would definitely become Xiong Yu''s woman now that she followed Xiong Yu. She would not worry about food and drink, nor worry about money. Her living standard must be better than that of a salesman.


    But, Xue Mingyuan sighed, life can be improved and improved a lot, but, my freedom, can not be, my marriage, will have again, and love vision, will also be broken.


    Now, even if Xue Mingyuan regrets everything, what''s the use? Besides, she has committed suicide just now, and has done everything she should do, but she is unable to change Xiong Yu''s decision. She can only accept the result.


    Xue Mingyuan, a smart woman, immediately changed her role, quickly wiped her tears from her face and said, "thank you, Mr. Xiong."


    Pei Shilei is really shocked. That''s it. When I bought the necklace, she also got the beauty. Xiong Yu is really not a general two-way swindle.


    "Come on, let''s make a bet." Xiong Yu was thinking about a small box. When the eight men in black sent him 15 million yuan, they attached a small box with one million cash. It was sent to Xiong Yu for consumption in the inner city of the first royal city.


    As long as it is not particularly excessive spending, one million yuan is enough for Xiong Yu to spend, and of course Xiong Yu will accept it politely.


    Xue Mingyuan quickly went to the dressing room to change her clothes, took the satchel, and a Xiang and other people said hello, followed Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei to leave.


    After the three figures disappeared, a Xiang and other talents came back to their senses and sighed together.


    "If it had not been for these five boxes, I would have thought it was like a dream," said Miss Yingbin


    A Xiang nodded her head and said, "Yuanyuan, I really don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. I hope that Mr. Xiong can treat Yuanyuan well."


    "It should be." A salesman said, "Yuanyuan is a famous beauty in our royal first city. There are more rich people who want to make her ideas. As long as Yuanyuan can be more resourceful, she should not suffer losses."


    Miss Yingbin asked again, "tell me what kind of character is that bear. He is so powerful that he can get 15 million cash in an hour with a phone call. I don''t know who will give him the money."


    Ah Xiang sighed: "let''s go back and ask Yuanyuan. Let''s inform the boss first and ask the boss to send someone to collect the 15 million yuan. Otherwise, in case of any accident, we will have bad luck."


    "Yes, yes." Several people were reminded by a Xiang, this just reflected, immediately all out of a cold sweat, indeed, if the money goes wrong, how can they afford to pay for it.


    Immediately, the welcome lady took out her mobile phone, dialed a number and said, "boss, come on, something happened just now. The nine star sky blue purple jade necklace was forcibly bought by a bear surnamed bear. It cost 15 million yuan."


    Miss Yingbin was deliberately excusing Xue Mingyuan. She only said that Xiong Yu forcibly bought the necklace, but did not mention what happened just now.


    The owner of Hongda jewelry store didn''t get angry. He immediately asked, "Wenwen, what did you say just now, a man surnamed Xiong? What does he look like? How many beauties are following him?"The welcome lady named Wenwen couldn''t help being stunned. She immediately described Xiong Yu''s appearance and said that Xiong Yu had brought a beautiful woman, and she also did that kind of thing with that beauty in the jewelry store.


    However, the owner of HTC jewelry store did not get angry. Instead, he laughed and said, "it must be Xiong Yu. No other person can do such a thing except him. Hey, good, good. I''ll see how this guy can solve this problem."


    This welcome Miss Wen Wen can''t help but be completely shocked. She didn''t expect her boss to react like this. It seems that she knew Xiong Yu.


    The owner of the Hongda jewelry store asked again, "the surveillance video, send it to me right away."


    "Er..." Wen Wen immediately a burst of tongue, said, "the surveillance video was destroyed by Mr. Xiong, he is strong, we can''t stop him."


    "Ha ha, what can''t stop it. You dare not stop it." The boss of Hongda jewelry store immediately exposed Wen Wen Wen''s lies, but he was not angry. He laughed and said, "OK, I know about this. I''ll send someone to take away the 15 million. Today''s thing will not happen."


    See boss want to hang up the phone, Wen Wen immediately asked: "that What about Yuanyuan? She was forcibly taken away by Mr. bear. "


    "Yuanyuan?" The boss of Hongda jewelry store was stunned when he heard this. He was about to say that he would let him take away. It had nothing to do with Yuanyuan, but he suddenly changed his mouth and said, "hum, I''m so sorry that she followed Xiong Yu. Otherwise, I have to take her skin off."


    "Ah..." After that, BaWen almost fell on the floor for a few words.


    "Hoo..." Yuanyuan put the mobile phone back in her pocket, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and said to several other salesmen, "Yuanyuan guessed right. Just now the boss said that Yuanyuan had left with Mr. Xiong. Otherwise, the boss would certainly pick up her skin. It''s really frightening."


    After listening to a few salesmen, are also a big change in face, a look at each other, no one said a word.


    After a while, Wen Wen sighed: "the boss said, we will send someone to take the money away. In case, we''d better close the door first. When the person sent by the boss arrives, we can open the door again."


    As a result, several salesmen and Wen Wen quickly pulled down the shutter door of the jewelry store, and then all the five boxes were in the dressing room. They were all relieved and waited for the people sent by the boss to come.


    After hanging up the phone, the owner of HTC jewelry store put his mobile phone on the table, with a smile on his mouth and murmured to himself, "Xiong Yu, you should thank me this time. Without my last words, Yuanyuan will not be good with you. Tut, it''s a pity. I was going to make Yuanyuan the girl''s idea. I didn''t expect to get a cheaper price for you. Wait here After that, if you''re still alive, I''ll make sure you invite me to dinner. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C531

    Xue Mingyuan, with her money box in her hand, followed Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei to the elevator entrance of the inner city. She could not help feeling the extreme. It was only for a short time that her life had changed so much and she embarked on a completely different life path.


    Pei Shilei asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, why do you want this necklace of nine star sky blue and purple jade? What''s the advantage? The price is still so expensive."


    Touching the pendant of the nine star sky blue purple jade necklace, Pei Shilei only felt a faint coolness coming from the pendant. In an instant, she spread it all over her body through her fingers. It seemed that her eyesight was better than before.


    From this point, Pei Shilei immediately felt that the pendant of the nine star sky blue purple jade necklace was definitely a treasure. Xiong Yu had to buy it, and nine out of ten were for this reason.


    Xiong Yu took a look at the pendant and said with a smile, "you have already guessed. Do you still ask me?"


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "although people guess it''s because of this pendant, they don''t know what this pendant is and what''s the benefit?"


    "Of course, there are many benefits, one of them." Xiong Yu naturally hugged Pei Shilei''s slender waist and said with a smile, "it has the effect of arresting your face. When you are 60 years old, you are almost as old as in your thirties."


    "Really?" Pei Shilei was overjoyed. She quickly touched the pendant again, and said with intoxication, "in her sixties, it''s almost like in her thirties. Isn''t that an old goblin?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "what''s this? I have an internal mental skill. If you practice it, you can keep your body in your 60s and 20s."


    "What?" Pei Shilei is shocked at the news, and Xue Mingyuan behind her is the same. Their reaction is similar to that when Meng fanrui just knew the news.


    Xiong Yu said triumphantly: "why, if you don''t believe it, you can ask ARI. She has already begun to learn my internal mental skills. Now, any cosmetics for beauty and beauty are not needed."


    Hearing Xiong Yu mention Meng fanrui, Pei Shilei chuckled and said: "you are a tough guy. Sister Rui originally asked me to find someone to kill you, but I didn''t expect that you would get rid of it in a few days."


    Xiong Yu is very proud of this thing. He can make a woman who hates you to the bone and buy and kill you. He will become your prisoner and fall in love with you wholeheartedly. This is the pride of a man''s incomparable glory.


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said with a proud smile, "of course, it''s not only ARI, but also the female boss of the gang in the mall. It seems that I''ve dealt with it, right, a Lei."


    "Fuck you." Pei Shilei''s face turned red and spat at Xiong Yu. Her heart was sweet. Now she finally understood why Meng fanrui preferred to divorce Qiu Yuehe, regardless of other people''s opinions, and resolutely insisted on staying with Xiong Yu, who was so many years younger than her. This guy not only loved his own woman, but also was a treasure.


    With this function alone, this pendant, let alone 15 million, even if it is several billion or more than a billion, some people will be willing to pay for it. Frankly speaking, it is absolutely priceless.


    Pei Shilei finally understood why Xiong Yu was so cruel today, regardless of Xue Mingyuan''s life and death, and had to buy the nine star sky blue purple jade necklace. If she knew this function, she would have done more than Xiong Yu.


    If she were Pei Shilei, she would be dead. Or, even if she could stop Xue Mingyuan from committing suicide, she would not take her with her. Xue Mingyuan would certainly be retaliated against and probably would not survive. However, Xiong Yu took her away. Although she was suspected of earning beauty, she also gave Xue Mingyuan a way to live.


    Seeing Pei Shilei''s face happy, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t be too early. The people who order this necklace don''t know how much they know about the function of the pendant. So, we have certain risks."


    When Xiong Yu threw a basin of cold water, Pei Shilei was stunned, touched the pendant with her hand, and snorted: "whether he knows or not, this necklace is mine. It''s not so easy to snatch it from me."


    "Well, that''s my ally baby." Xiong Yu laughed, patted Pei Shilei''s rich buttocks and said with a smile, "don''t worry, that guy doesn''t move. Otherwise, I will never let him know the secret again."


    It is estimated that few of the women around Xiong Yu can be as ambitious as Pei Shilei after learning the news. There are even fewer women who have both the courage and the ability to do so.


    Xue Mingyuan is greatly envied, but there is only one necklace of nine star sky blue purple jade, which is Pei Shilei''s, so she can only be the share of envy.


    The elevator soon arrived. After the door opened, a gentle young man stood inside, bowed to the three and said, "is this miss Pei?"


    Yes, Mr. Pei Lei


    The young man said with a smile: "yes, Mr. Lei sent me to pick you up. Please get on the elevator."


    Pei Shilei nodded, took Xiong Yu''s arm, and walked into the elevator intimately. Xue Mingyuan followed closely, but she opened a step or more away from Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu looked at the buttons of the elevator. There were only three buttons: 1, 2 and 3. He was surprised. From the outside, the first royal city should be six floors. Why is the elevator only three floors.When the young man pressed the "3" button, Xiong Yu withdrew his eyes and closed it slowly, feeling the rise of the elevator.


    After a few seconds, the elevator stopped. Xiong Yu thought to himself that according to the speed of the elevator, there are definitely three floors here, but 4563 floors, is there something else.


    After the elevator stopped, the elevator door opened quickly. The entrance is a bright corridor, but there are room doors one by one on both sides. The decoration of the wall is very personalized, giving people a feeling of vertigo.


    It is very similar to some KTV models, magnificent and dazzling. If there is no house number, it is estimated that it is very difficult for people who drink dizzy to return to their own rooms.


    The young man bowed down, waved his hand politely and said, "three, please get off the elevator."


    Nodding, Xiong Yu three people get off the elevator together, stand at the door and look around, there is a corridor on both sides of the left, and there is also a corridor forward.


    The young man said with a smile, "three, please follow me."


    After that, the young man turned around and walked to the left corridor. Xiong Yu was seven or eight steps behind him.


    Xiong Yu asked Pei Shilei in a low voice: "was it the same when you came here last time?"


    Pei Shilei nodded her head and said: "yes, it''s like a maze. I was dizzy last time. I felt like I was in a circle, but I didn''t see the elevator. Finally, I entered the Gambling Hall in a daze."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "when you come out, are you led by someone?"


    "Well, yes." Pei Shilei nodded her head and said, "if anyone doesn''t want to play, they can apply to leave, and someone must lead them to the elevator entrance. Otherwise, it is estimated that no one can find the elevator."


    Hearing this, Xue Mingyuan couldn''t help but ask, "in this case, there should be a lot of waiters like those in front of me?"


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "I don''t know. Anyway, the last time I received me was not the person in front of me. It was a beautiful girl."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "why don''t you see anyone coming in and out?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, I saw three people turning out from the front. The first one was a waitress with a sweet appearance, followed by a man and a woman.


    However, when it was more than 20 meters away, Xiong Yu was astonished to find that a man and a woman were clearly two women. The woman who looked like a man from afar was not Zhao Yingying. Who else could she be? This girl, of course, was Li Wenying, who had just been promoted by Meng fanrui to deputy manager of the marketing department.


    As for this matter, Zhao Yingying knows that it is Meng fanrui''s conspiracy, and she also tells Li Wenying that the latter is no longer willing to leave fanrui Co., Ltd., which makes Zhao Yingying a little helpless.


    Zhao Yingying also did not expect to meet Xiong Yu here, with two beautiful women behind her, but her eyesight was not as good as Xiong Yu. She recognized Xiong Yu''s identity only when she was more than ten meters away from each other.


    After staying for a while, Zhao Yingying immediately turned her eyes to Pei Shilei beside Xiong Yu. She could not help but change her face and said, "you You... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C532

    Seeing Zhao Yingying''s expression and the word "you" she said, Xiong Yu moved and thought to himself, is there any story between Zhao YingYing and Pei Shilei?


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu immediately looked at Pei Shilei, but saw that her pretty face was slightly red, and her eyes seemed a little embarrassed, so she confirmed her idea. It seems that Zhao Yingying had once made Pei Shilei''s idea.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, we also come here to play, why, are you ready to go?"


    Zhao Yingying immediately controlled her expression and nodded: "yes, I''m going to leave with Sakura."


    Li Wenying immediately blushed and nodded to Xiong Yu: "good Mr. Xiong."


    For Xiong Yu, Li Wenying is still quite embarrassed, because when Meng fanrui transferred her from the service desk to the marketing department, she once asked her to check Xiong Yu. But just as Li Wenying was ready to take the initiative to invite Xiong Yu to dinner, Meng fanrui suddenly informed her that she would not do it.


    After secretly relieved, Li Wenying is more curious, why Meng fanrui suddenly stopped.


    However, Li Wenying''s identity is too different from Meng fanrui. She can''t easily find out such confidential information. It''s not until a month later that Li Wenying knows that it''s Meng fanrui and Xiong Yurui.


    Li Wenying suddenly felt confused. Since Meng fanrui likes Xiong Yu, why should she be given that order.


    Unable to figure it out, Li Wenying no longer wanted to think about it. Moreover, at that time, Li Wenying met Zhao Yingying''s pursuit and naturally had no time to think about it.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Wen Ying, I heard that you have become the vice manager of the marketing department. I haven''t had time to congratulate you. When will I be free, please have a meal and express my heart."


    Without waiting for Li Wenying to open her mouth, Zhao Yingying immediately looked at Xiong Yu with vigilance and said, "Xiong Yu, if you say it, it''s your intention. You don''t need to have dinner or dinner."


    Zhao Yingying knows who Xiong Yu is and how she will agree to this. Although she will certainly accompany Li Wenying, she also knows that Xiong Yu is very good at dealing with women. With Li Wenying''s purity, Xiong Yu can easily take her down. Of course, this is not the result Zhao Yingying hopes for.


    Li Wenying doesn''t want to accept Xiong Yu''s invitation. She doesn''t know how to answer. Zhao Yingying has already refused for her. Li Wenying is relieved and stops talking.


    Xiong Yu understood Zhao Yingying''s meaning and said with a smile: "how can this go? I''m the most nostalgic person. After all, I''ve known Wen Ying for a long time. It''s estimated that I''ve known Wen Ying for a long time. At that time, I just started to pursue Wen Ying, and I met a very busy thing, so it was delayed."


    Zhao Yingying immediately widened her eyes, turned around, looked at Li Wenying, who was pretty and slightly red, and asked, "Xiaoying, when did you know each other?"


    "Almost..." Li Wenying said with a red face, "almost a month ago. At that time, I was still working in the company''s service desk. After knowing Mr. Xiong, I was transferred to the marketing department."


    As soon as the words were spoken, Li Wenying secretly called out that it was not good. There was something wrong with this saying. Wasn''t it clear that Zhao Yingying was suspicious?


    However, there is no way to change one''s words. Otherwise, it would seem that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yingying''s face suddenly changed. She took a look at Xiong Yu and Li Wenying. She thought to herself, "no wonder it''s not the first time that Xiao Ying has been with me. It turns out that she used to have a good time with Xiong Yu. Hum, Xiong Yu, you''re so hateful that even my Xiao Ying won''t let go.


    Li Wenying is not the first time. Of course, she is not with Xiong Yu, but her first boyfriend. She has already talked about marriage and sent invitation cards to relatives and friends. As a result, two days before the wedding, she suddenly found that her boyfriend went to the hotel with a seductive girl in her arms.


    Li Wenying, of course, followed the past and caught them in a show. Naturally, they could not get married.


    However, this matter is a pain in Li Wenying''s heart. Fanrui Co., Ltd. only a few people who have a very close relationship with Li Wenying know the truth. Li Wenying and Zhao Yingying have a short time, and Zhao Yingying has not asked about it. Naturally, Li Wenying cannot take the initiative to talk to her.


    Xiong Yu was very happy and said with a smile, "yes, Wenying is the first beauty in fanrui Co., Ltd. when I saw her, I was completely convinced by her beauty."


    Li Wenying''s face turned red with a sentence, and she quickly explained: "Mr. bear, you You flatter me. Mr. Meng is the first beauty. I I''m not at all


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you two are almost the same, spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, each win a match, no match."


    Li Wenying is simple. She doesn''t realize that Xiong Yu deliberately raises her. She just wants to be angry with Zhao Yingying. She quickly says, "no, Mr. Xiong, how can I compare with Mr. Meng? Don''t make fun of me."


    Zhao Yingying was really angry. Xiong Yu dared to talk to her woman in front of her.


    "All right." Zhao Yingying couldn''t help it. She took Li Wenying''s hand and said to Xiong Yu coldly, "Xiong Yu, you should go in. We should go.""Don''t worry." Just as Zhao Yingying was about to turn around, Xiong Yu suddenly stopped her, frowned, looked up and down at Zhao Yingying, and asked, "how do you feel that your condition is getting worse."


    "Er..." This is Zhao Yingying''s seven inches. She is a woman, but she doesn''t want to be a woman. However, she doesn''t want to be a human demon. When she hears the speech, her face changes and she says, "Xiong Yu, don''t lie to me."


    "If you don''t believe it, forget it. You go." Xiong Yu sighed deliberately, turned around and muttered to himself, "it''s strange that the disease shouldn''t progress so fast. Well, after a while, I guess I can''t do anything about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yingying couldn''t walk any longer. She stood in the same place, but she didn''t turn around. Her face was changing.


    Li Wenying was strange and thought to herself. She didn''t hear Yingying say that she was sick. But Xiong Yu said that she was in a very serious condition. What happened.


    The guide service girl also saw Zhao Yingying''s entanglement. She did not dare to go to the elevator. She also stood in the same place, waiting for Zhao Yingying''s reaction.


    As Xiong Yu continued to walk inside, he was still mumbling: "unfortunately, it''s a pity, ah, well, it may not be a bad thing. At least you can go to Thailand, and maybe you will become famous, just like saya."


    Pei Shilei was puzzled. If she could not cure her illness, she would have to go to Thailand. She might be famous. What a mess.


    Xue Mingyuan didn''t understand what was going on. Anyway, she knew more about Xiong Yu. As long as he met a beautiful woman, he seemed unwilling to let go.


    "Stop." When Xiong Yu walked seven or eight steps away, Zhao Yingying couldn''t help but turn around suddenly, drank a lot, and walked towards Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu stopped, slowly turned around and asked, "what''s the matter, Yingying, is there anything else? Well, I don''t need to lose a million dollars soon


    Give you a fart of money, Zhao Yingying in the heart secretly scold, bastard thing, deliberately said just now, let me worry, now deliberately said to me disorderly.


    Come near, Zhao Yingying light said: "money is not a problem, I''ll let you send a million more in a moment, this just happened to have nothing to do, as I and Sakura to go in again, with you to play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yingying''s sudden change suddenly surprised everyone except Xiong Yu. It seems that Zhao Yingying''s illness is not mild, but her expression and conversation do not seem to be sub-health.


    After that, Zhao Yingying said to the service girl who led the way: "I won''t go out for the time being. If I go into the city to play, I won''t have to trouble you."


    "Er..." The service lady didn''t know what to say. She bowed and said, "I hope you have a good time again." Then he went back to the inner city.


    Xiong Yu said triumphantly, "well, I''m here for the first time. I just said that I don''t know about this place. You can be a tour guide for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C533

    Zhao Yingying was expressionless and nodded: "OK, today I''ll take you to visit the inner city of the first royal city, and let you have a long insight."


    Li Wenying stayed for a while, thinking, Yingying in the end what disease, how never heard her talk about it?


    Pei Shilei was clever. As soon as her eyes turned, she understood that Xiong Yu had either hit Zhao Yingying''s idea, Li Wenying''s idea, or both of them.


    The waiter looked at Xiong Yu with admiration. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He said, "please come with me." He went on walking inside.


    As Pei Shilei said, go straight, turn right, go straight, turn right, basically all the way up the road. However, Xiong Yu didn''t see the elevator again. He was very strange.


    After walking for about five or six minutes, Xiong Yu is better. Pei Shilei and others, including Zhao Yingying, who has been here for no less than five or six times, feel a little dizzy and have no sense of direction at all.


    Finally, five or six minutes later, the waiter stopped in front of a door which was no different from other doors. He pressed the up button and said with a smile, "a few people, just get in the door and take the elevator upstairs. There are already people waiting on it."


    "Well, thank you very much." Seeing that the waiter didn''t follow them up, Xiong Yu nodded, took a look at the empty elevator and stepped in first.


    There are no buttons in the elevator, not even the button to open and close, not to mention the floor. It''s really a little strange.


    After several people got on the elevator, the waiter was still standing at the door, smiling, waiting for the elevator door to close before turning away.


    Xiong Yu thought in his heart that it was really mysterious. If no one took it, no one would have thought that there would be an elevator for going upstairs.


    However, Xiong Yu thought about it again and thought that it was wrong. With the shrewdness of Mao Gongtang, it was impossible that he could not search here, nor could he not send people to search one room after another. This room is actually an elevator. How can we not find it? It''s really strange.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes were on the elevator several times, but he did not see the camera, but he would never think that there was no camera head in it. It must be a built-in camera.


    Xiong Yu thought, it''s interesting. The first city of the royal family is really a bit mysterious. It''s no wonder that with the skill of Mao Gongtang, he can only do nothing.


    In a few seconds, the elevator stopped and the door opened quickly. What appeared in front of Xiong Yu and others was no longer the maze like dizziness just now, but a majestic gate. There were four beautiful welcome ladies standing at the door, which was not much worse than Xue Mingyuan.


    After the elevator door opened, four beautiful welcome ladies bowed to them together, smiling and shouting: "welcome to Madagascar city."


    Madagascar City, the name of which is so bold, is actually a gambling city. Xiong Yu went out first, nodded his head and said, "well, I didn''t expect that all the welcome ladies are so beautiful. It seems that I will come often in the future."


    One of them said with a smile, "thank you for your compliment. Is it your first time or have you been here before?"


    "It''s my first time to come, but my friend often comes. Let her be my guide."


    "Tour guide?" It was the first time that the four welcome ladies heard someone say this. It seemed that they came here to visit, not to play.


    Zhao Yingying came up, light said: "I take him in line, don''t bother you."


    "Yes, sir." Zhao Yingying looks like a man in her dress and hair. At the moment, she speaks in a deep voice deliberately. She even lets the welcome lady treat her as a man.


    Zhao Yingying also did not care, nodded, and took Xiong Yu and others into the door.


    After entering the door, it was a round open space, about 50 square meters, empty. Several benches were placed against the wall.


    The three doors are of the same size and color. The only difference is that there are three numbers on the three doors, one is 500, one is 5000, and the other is 5.


    Xiong Yu looked at it and asked, "Yingying, what do these figures mean?"


    Zhao Yingying said: "very simple, the left door is 500 yuan gambling, the middle door is 5000 yuan gambling, the right door is 50000 yuan starting gambling."


    Well, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "fifty thousand bets are good enough. If you are lucky, you will probably export millions in an hour or two."


    Zhao Yingying sneered and said, "more than a million, tens of millions are possible, Xiong Yu, which hall do you want to see first?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "then go to the 500 yuan Gambling Hall first."


    Zhao Yingying light said: "I knew you would go to 500 yuan gambling, let''s go." After that, Zhao Yingying went to the left door first.


    "What?" After receiving the phone call from the owner of Hongda Jewelry City, Zhao Hongling got up from his chair and asked in a deep voice, "brother Zhou, who''s that man? How dare I even intercept my Zhao''s things?"The boss of Hongda Jewelry City said with a smile: "don''t get excited. Anyway, he is in the mall. Sooner or later, he can''t escape from his hand. The NINE-STAR sky blue purple jade necklace is not in the hands of the master. Moreover, the old man can be worth 15 million, isn''t it a good thing?"


    Zhao Ling said, "it''s good for me to sit down for a few days. It''s good for me to take care of him for a few days."


    After a pause, Zhao Hongling said, "brother Zhou, when Xiong Yuqiang bought this necklace, did you know that it was me Zhao who ordered the necklace?"


    The boss of Hongda Jewelry City said with a smile: "no, those salesmen only know that it is a big man, but they don''t know which one. Otherwise, once you say your reputation, Xiong Yu will not dare to buy it."


    "Hey." Zhao Hongling was quite proud. He said, "I heard that Yingying girl didn''t know how to get to know Xiong Yu. I heard that the two of them had eaten alone. I was going to send someone to investigate the boy''s background and deal with him well, but I didn''t want him to send him to the door."


    The owner of Hongda jewelry store said with a smile: "master, I''ve heard about Xiong Yu. He has high medical skills and is very playful. He suddenly appeared in the mall more than a month ago. In a short period of one month, she has been surrounded by beautiful women. However, I didn''t expect that the boy was too bold to even dare to fight the idea of the apple of his eye. "


    Zhao Hongling snorted: "I don''t know what happened to Yingying. She even contacted people like Xiong Yu. It''s disgraceful of my Hongquan guild. From tomorrow, I won''t let Yingying have any contact with Xiong Yu."


    The owner of Hongda jewelry store said with a smile, "master, it''s not a bad thing for Yingying to make friends with Xiong Yu. After all, Yingying is a boy''s character, and there will be no love between men and women with Xiong Yu. What''s more, once Yingying knows more about Xiong Yu, isn''t it better for the old man to deal with him? "


    After hearing this, Zhao Hongling said with a sneer: "it''s just a doctor in a small mall university hospital. How much skill can you have? Do you still need someone Zhao to send his daughter close to him to understand the situation? Hey, brother Zhou, do you praise him too much?"


    The owner of Hongda jewelry store said with a smile: "master, don''t underestimate the enemy. Qiu''s family has already suffered a great loss under him. Qiu Yuehe is still lying in the hospital. Even his wife has been robbed by Xiong Yu. There is also the dragon family. It is said that Xiong Yu was in Yongshi when long Yongcheng was in trouble. It is not a simple coincidence."


    Zhao Hongling was surprised and asked, "brother Zhou, do you mean that Qiu Yuehe''s accident was planned by Xiong Yu, and the accident of long Yongcheng was also caused by Xiong Yu?"


    The owner of Hongda jewelry store said with a smile: "it''s hard to say. I don''t have enough evidence. I dare not say it was Xiong Yu''s hand. I just feel a little coincidence."


    "Well..." Zhao Hongling pondered for a moment and said with a cold smile, "no matter whether it''s true or not, it can only be said that Qiu Yuehe and long Yongcheng are all rubbish. If I were Zhao, I would say, hey..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C534

    Zhao Yingying comes to the door where 500 yuan starts gambling and presses the doorbell at the door. A small door is opened immediately from inside. A face appears out of the small door, just enough to show the face.


    The man just took a look, and immediately opened the door. He bowed over and said, "welcome to Madagascar City No.1. Please come in. I''m very happy to serve you."


    Xiong Yu and others walked in and found that the real excitement was here. It was a big place.


    There are almost a thousand square meters in No.1 gambling city. There are tables one after another. Beside the tables, either sitting or standing, are all full. No table is empty.


    The waiter asked, "this gentleman, in the No. 1 gambling city, the starting point is from 500 yuan to 4500 yuan. If it is higher, you have to go to No. 2 Gambling Hall. There are 5000 gambling


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "OK, let''s play smaller ones. I haven''t played before. I don''t know the rules. I''ll try my hand when I''m young. When I can win money here, it''s not too late to go to the No. 2 Gambling Hall."


    The waiter said with a smile: "in this case, sir, let''s practice in the 500 yuan area first."


    The 500 yuan area is on the far left of the hall. There are six tables in total. Each table is full of people. However, the gamblers are not full, so you can add people at any time.


    Of course, there are not a few people who come here to gamble and bring women here. However, there are not many people like Xiong Yu who bring four women to come here.


    In particular, many people who gamble here know Zhao Yingying. They know that although Zhao Yingying is a woman, she likes women and doesn''t like to be with men, except for the occasional few brothers in the same school.


    Therefore, people who know Zhao Yingying look at Xiong Yuduo, but no one knows him. However, the men are attracted by Pei Shilei. My dear, the clothes are just like letting the man''s nose bleed.


    Pei Shilei immediately felt that almost all the men''s eyes were looking at her, and her face turned red. She thought to herself that it was this annoying guy who had to let me wear this and lose my hair.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care. He said with a smile, "a Lei, do you see? They are all looking at you. I didn''t expect that these guys still have some vision and know that you are the most beautiful."


    Zhao Yingying has no taste in her heart. In fact, if you look at the women in the whole mall, what really makes Zhao Yingying excited is Pei Shilei. A year ago, Zhao Yingying deliberately approached Pei Shilei, and their relationship was once very good. They were good friends and often played together.


    Once, they ate together again, but drank wine.


    Pei Shilei has a good alcohol capacity, but Zhao Yingying has a higher alcohol capacity. Naturally, Pei Shilei has been drunk too much by Zhao Yingying.


    At night, I don''t know when. When Pei Shilei woke up, she found herself lying in bed with nothing on and a person sleeping beside her.


    She was so frightened that she thought it was Qin Heilong. She sat up quickly, almost without thinking about it. She kicked the man out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Pei Shilei quickly opened the light, which found that she kicked out, and the head hit the wall and fainted, it turned out that Zhao Yingying, she was also not wearing a dress.


    In a flash, Pei Shilei understood that Zhao Yingying was a homosexual patient, and the purpose of approaching her was to do so.


    It''s not Qin Heilong, but Pei Shilei also feels angry. At least Zhao Yingying is wrong to do so. Drink her too much and take the opportunity to take her


    Seeing that Zhao Yingying is just unconscious, but there is no danger to her life, Pei Shilei is also relieved. Otherwise, if Zhao Yingying has any accident, Pei''s car company will not be able to resist the retaliation of Hongquan guild.


    Pei Shilei felt her body, and her face turned red. It seemed that Zhao Yingying had done something to her, but fortunately, she was also a woman. Otherwise, even if she offended the Hongquan guild, Pei Shilei would have hurt her.


    In fact, Zhao YingYing and Pei Shilei communicate with each other with a purpose.


    Zhao Yingying takes a fancy to Pei Shilei and is ready to get on well with her. Of course, she deliberately approaches her, draws closer to her, slowly assimilates her, and promotes good things. Zhao Yingying is not a flowery woman, she does not want many women, but just want one, and live a good life.


    Pei Shilei, of course, is for revenge, because the strength of Hongquan club should be superior to that of Heilong tea house. She has a good relationship with Zhao Yingying. First, she depends on the power of Hongquan guild hall, and then tries to get rid of the black dragon tea house with the help of Hongquan club and avenge herself.


    Zhao Yingying doesn''t know. That night, when she was unconscious, Pei Shilei did not leave immediately after getting dressed. Instead, she struggled for more than half an hour. Finally, she could not accept the abnormal relationship with Zhao Yingying, so she left quietly.


    Later, of course, their relationship ended. Zhao Yingying felt that she had no face to look for Pei Shilei, and the latter could not be friends with Zhao Yingying. What''s more, it''s rare that they haven''t met each other for a year in the same mall.


    The woman she didn''t fall in love with was actually soaked by Xiong Yu. Especially when she watched Pei Shilei''s affection for Xiong Yu, it was obvious that the relationship between them had already happened, which made Zhao Yingying very uncomfortable.Although Zhao Yingying also has Li Wenying, and Li Wenying is not only a beautiful woman, but also listen to her words, but also, the more you can''t get, the better it is. Zhao Yingying''s heart has always left such a deep regret.


    "Disgusting." Pei Shilei immediately stretched out her hand and pinched Xiong Yu''s waist. She said in a low voice, "it''s all you blame. It''s embarrassing."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "how can it be called disgrace? My baby is so beautiful and has such a beautiful figure. Of course, I can''t enjoy myself. A famous man said that beauty should be shown to others, otherwise it can''t be called beauty. Besides, they can''t touch it at most. "


    "Fuck you." After listening to Xiong Yu''s nonsense again, Pei Shilei blushed again and asked in a low voice, "what you said just now is reasonable. I don''t know which celebrity said it?"


    "Guess." Xiong Yu winked at Pei Shilei and said with a smile, "you know this person, too."


    "I do?" Pei Shilei was stunned and began to think about it as a matter of fact. She secretly thought that there were not many celebrities I knew. Who would it be?


    The conversation did not affect the steps of several people. They soon came to the 500 Yuan district. The onlookers at one of the tables immediately scattered, but only three people were gambling at this table.


    "Well, let''s play a little here first." Xiong Yu sat down, waved his hand and said, "Yuanyuan, take out the money."


    "Ah." Xue Mingyuan immediately answered, immediately opened the box, looked at the situation on the table, took a few stacks of money and put it in front of Xiong Yu, that is, tens of thousands of yuan.


    In the 500 Yuan District, unless the idea is specially recited, if not, tens of thousands of yuan will be enough to play for several hours. Even if you are lucky, it is normal to win tens of thousands of yuan.


    The game played on this table is the cow, is a kind of game that depends on luck to win money. Basically, there is no skill, and one can stare at it.


    Remove the big and small king and face cards, only keep a to 10, a total of 40 cards.


    Each person plays five cards. If the number of three cards is added together, equal to 10, or 20, it is equal to having a cow. The number of the other two cards added together is the size of the cow, but if it exceeds 10, 10 will be deducted.


    If there is no cattle, it will be according to the card size ratio, 10 largest, a minimum, the same number, according to spades, hearts, clubs and diamonds on the size.


    For example, a card is a, 3, 6, 8, 9 five cards, the first three together is 10, that is cattle, the last two cards together die 17, lose 10, the size of this deck is cattle 7.


    There is also a rule: Niu 7 and Niu 9 win one-time, that is 500 yuan, Niu 8 and Niu 9 win double, Niu 10 wins three times, and it is the banker who steps down and thinks that everyone is bigger than the dealer.


    Xiong Yu did not play. After listening to the introduction of the rules, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, this game is good, simple and fair. Just play this one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C535

    Zhao Yingying thought, hey, what depends on luck, you will know later, tens of thousands of yuan is not enough for you to lose in an hour.


    After Xiong Yu sat down, he said with a smile, "how about the battle situation, who loses and who wins?"


    A fat man on the opposite side immediately replied: "we lost, he won alone, I lost more than 10000, and this man also lost 6000 or 7000."


    Xiong Yu looked at him. The other loser was a gentle square face. He didn''t look like a gambler. Moreover, because he lost a lot of money, his forehead was covered with sweat.


    The winner was a middle-aged man with sharp lips and a pair of gold rimmed eyes. He kept turning his eyes and looked at him as a very smart man.


    Xiong Yu played this game of playing cards and money for the first time. Although he had no experience, he instinctively felt that it was not the introduction of the rules. It was all luck.


    With a smile, the sharp nosed monkey said: "I''m a bit lucky today, but it''s hard to say if you add people like sharpening knives. Come on, brother, let''s start."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, let''s see how lucky I am."


    This kind of gambling game does have such a saying. Once a new player or a new player joins in, the whole card game will change more or less. The winner doesn''t like it, but the loser likes it the most.


    According to the rules, after the newcomer joins, the banker will remain the same, and he will still be the one with sharp lips.


    In the first card, Xiong Yu played a good card, Niu Qi, and the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek only played a Niu 6, which was a little less than Xiong Yu''s, but the other two people''s cards were much worse, only Niu 2 and Niu 4.


    "Alas..." After seeing the new comer, the fat man didn''t say anything. Obviously, he was quite rich, which was not a big impact on him.


    However, the Chinese character face was not good. His face changed greatly, and the sweat on his forehead began to drip down slowly. He quickly took out a napkin and wiped the sweat.


    With a smile, he said, "brother, you''re lucky. You''ve got a good start. Here, here''s 500 yuan. Brother, take care of it. Ha ha, these two guys, I''m sorry. One person is 500 yuan."


    He won 500 when he came up. It seemed that he was lucky. However, Xiong Yu knew in his heart that this was the sweetness given to him by sharp nosed monkeys, so that he could sit here all the time.


    This is a kind of strategy, first let Xiong Yu taste the sweetness, then let him lose, and once he loses too much, he will fall into the gambler''s psychology and can''t pull out any more.


    Just now, when he was shuffling cards, Xiong Yu specially observed his technique, which was very fast. Although Xiong Yu could see his movements clearly, he did not find out how to use them.


    Different from ordinary people''s shuffling skills, Xiong Yu thought to himself. Sure enough, the problem lies in the pungent shuffling technique, which is different from that of ordinary people. It seems a little complicated.


    After shuffling the cards, he put the cards down and said with a smile, "well, according to the rules, you can all have a chance to shuffle."


    Xiong Yu didn''t move, and the fat man didn''t move either. Only the Chinese character face hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand, picked up the playing card, washed it, and put it down again.


    The sharp nosed monkey looked at Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "brother, do you want to wash it too?"


    "No Xiong Yu smiles and waves his hand. He hugs Pei Shilei around him and sits on his leg. He holds his left hand into Pei Shilei''s "V" shape. "When you are lucky, you don''t need to shuffle. If you''re not lucky, you''ll shuffle again. Besides, I''ll play cards with my baby. It''s no good and bad."


    The shame in Pei Shilei''s heart, let alone, but she didn''t struggle. She already knew Xiong Yu''s temper. She might as well let this guy be ridiculous. Anyway, this time, the next time I kill him, I won''t go out with Xiong Yu dressed like this again.


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    Immediately, the voice of swallowing and spitting came one by one. Almost all the men''s eyes were focused on the "V" shape, which was half covered by Xiong Yu''s hand.


    This guy is so lucky to have such a decent woman following him. It''s hard to change.


    The Chinese character face thought to himself, hey hey, this is too old-fashioned. Do you want to disturb my attention so that I can lose money? Hey, no way. This woman is not mine. It''s useless to look at it or not. It''s better to win more money and go to the Imperial Hall for a good time.


    Huangting hall, in fact, is the place to do that kind of thing. But why use the name of Huangting hall instead of Huangting hall? There is a certain truth. We will introduce it later, but we will not list it here for the time being.


    The second round started, the idea is the dealer, with a dice, to throw on the table, see the points to decide who plays first.


    Three points, should be the Chinese character face first card, his look a little nervous, stretched out the hand is also a little shaking, obviously is the lack of confidence.


    Lack of confidence, either lose all the time, bad luck or bad technology, or lack of money. Obviously, both of the Chinese characters are in full, and the money in front of you is also thin. It is estimated that if you lose again, you won''t be able to play for several rounds.Five cards were won. Xiong Yu looked at it and said, "Hey, this time the card face is even better than just now. It''s Niu Jiu. It''s definitely a big card.".


    Xiong Yu paid special attention to the Chinese character face and the face of the fat man. The face of the Chinese character was also a joy. Only the look of the fat man could not tell whether he was happy or worried.


    "My card is almost the same, niujiu, how about everyone''s cards?" he said with a smile


    After listening to the sharp mouthed monkey''s cheek, he looked at the five cards he had thrown on the table. It turned out to be Niu Jiu. His face suddenly changed. He put his card back up on the table and sighed, "I lost."


    The fat man also threw the cards out and said with a smile: "today''s luck is not good, I played a bull eight, think can win, did not expect or lost."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I am also Niu Jiu, so how to do, our two cards who are big and who is small?"


    Everyone looked at Xiong Yu''s card, and it was Niu Jiu. He said with a smile: "brother, you are lucky. You win. Your is 8A 9, mine is 729."


    After that, he picked up the money in front of him, counted out ten, threw it to Xiong Yu''s, and said with a smile, "OK, brother, you are so lucky. Two hands will win fifteen."


    The Chinese character face and the fat man also point out ten banknotes and give them to the sharp nosed man. This one is considered to be a clean account, while the one in front of the national character face is thinner, which is estimated to be more than 1000 yuan. If you are not lucky, you can''t play a few.


    The next two, Xiong Yu won and lost. They all won 500. Before losing, the money he won was reduced to 1000.


    As for the fat man, he lost a handful of five hundred and won a thousand. He got back 500 yuan, but he still lost on the whole.


    Only the Chinese character face, two lost, a few thousand, one lost five hundred, the money in front of him disappeared.


    As a result, everyone''s eyes turned to the Chinese character face. Next, either the Chinese character face took out the money again, or the Chinese character face had to quit the game.


    Xiong Yugang didn''t know, but others all know that guozilian had been here for more than three hours and didn''t even have lunch. He lost more than 20000 before and after.


    "Liu Kai, don''t play. You''ve lost more than 20000 yuan before and after. You''ve lost all my money. Let''s go."


    "I''m not going." Liu Kai''s eyes were red. He bit his teeth and said, "I told my wife when I came that I must be able to turn over the book today. Otherwise, I''ll chop my hand and never gamble again."


    Round glasses stayed for a while and asked, "but, Liu Kai, your money and mine have all lost. What do you bet on?"


    "Yes, I have money." Liu Kai reached out his hand and tossed in his pocket. He even took out a photo and put it in front of Xiong Yu. He said, "brother, this is my wife. She looks beautiful. If you can take a look at him, you can spend 10000 yuan with her overnight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C536

    "Ah..." Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, this guy named Liu Kai changed his wife for ten thousand yuan a night.


    The price is not low. However, the woman in the photo is definitely a beautiful woman, almost not under Pei Shilei, but also a good woman. Such a price is not high for the rich.


    Pei Shilei has just met Xiong Yu, not to mention Xue Mingyuan. Zhao YingYing and Xiong Yu have known each other for a short time. Li Wenying has only seen Xiong Yu a few times. Otherwise, if another woman were here, she would be surprised, because the woman in this photo is not su Wanyu.


    As mentioned above, Su Wanyu''s husband is addicted to gambling, and Gong Dongsheng''s money has made Su Wanyu have to go from Gong Dongsheng. Later, he failed to stop gambling. He borrowed Gong Dongsheng''s money again and almost killed Su Wanyu.


    Later, Gong Dongsheng was killed by Zhong Lingyan, and this account naturally ended. Half a million yuan was lost by Liu Kai.


    Xiong Yu sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence. When he came to the first royal city, he met Su Wanyu''s husband, and it was when Liu Kai lost all his money.


    The fat man also swallowed a mouthful of foam and said with a smile, "brother Liu, I''ll lend you ten thousand yuan."


    "No..." Also do not know how to return a responsibility, Liu Kai unexpectedly shook his head, decisively refused, "I only borrow this brother''s."


    "Brother, the money is the same money, who borrowed is not the same, so, I give you fifteen thousand, is ten thousand, how about?"


    Liu Kai hesitated, nodded his head and said, "well, fifteen is ten thousand."


    "Oh, of course." "Money is not a problem. I can lend you as much as I can, but how can I believe you are not lying to me?" he said with a smile


    "I..." Liu Kai originally wanted to cheat, but he didn''t want to be a careful person. He was a little flustered at the moment. "I can''t cheat you. So many people testify."


    "Brother, I can trust you, but the key is whether this photo is your wife. If so, will your wife agree?"


    "My wife, of course." "My friend can testify for me," Liu said


    Round glasses whispered: "Liu Kai, why do you have to do this? Don''t gamble any more. Let''s go back and live a good life with my sister-in-law."


    Liu Kaiyi waved his hand and said, "no, gambling is my life. If I can''t gamble, I won''t be able to live. What''s the use of having a wife and children? Li Kang, don''t persuade me. I''m determined."


    Li Kang sighed, and finally bit his teeth and said, "Liu Kai, why don''t you do it like this? I still have fifteen thousand yuan in my card. How about I give it to you?"


    After hearing this, I''m sure you''ll have a good time


    However, Li Kang blushed slightly and said, "you don''t have to pay it back. Just let my sister-in-law accompany me for two nights."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone turned their eyes and listened to the first half of the sentence. They thought that Li Kang was really a friend. It was a bit inappropriate for him to lend Liu Kai money at this time. After all, Liu Kai borrowed money for gambling, and borrowing money was tantamount to harming him.


    However, the latter half of the sentence is not human, and Li Kang''s feelings also hit Su Wanyu''s idea.


    Li Kang is Liu Kai''s friend. As the saying goes, a friend''s wife can''t play. He''s a good friend. He asked for 25 thousand for two nights.


    Liu Kaideng''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Li Kang to say such a thing. He glared at him angrily. However, although the latter''s face was embarrassed and red, he also met Liu Kai''s eyes.


    Li Kang also advised: "Liu Kai, as the saying goes, fat water does not flow to outsiders. You don''t know the character of her sister-in-law. How could she sleep with strangers? If she changed to me, you could say good words, maybe she would agree. After all, my sister-in-law has a good impression on me."


    What''s this called? Xiong Yu took out a cigarette, and Xue Mingyuan immediately took over Xiong Yu''s lighter and lit a cigarette for him.


    Xiong Yu grabs Pei Shilei''s chest and thinks to himself that these two goods are really not things. No wonder they can play together. Alas, Wanyu is pathetic enough to marry such a husband.


    Pei Shilei was jealous of evil, and couldn''t help crying out: "are you two still men? Especially you, Liu Kai, even gambled with your wife for money. You really should have done a thousand cuts. You, Li Kang, friends and wives don''t understand the reason why you can''t play games with your friends and wives. It''s really worse than a pig and a dog."


    Both Liu Kai and Li Kangquan were scolded by Pei Shilei. Liu Kai was unconvinced and snorted: "I exchange my wife for money. What''s the relationship with you? What''s your business? Don''t worry. I won''t change money with your man. Don''t worry."


    Dare Liu Kai thinks that Pei Shilei is jealous, so she can''t help crying and laughing, so she doesn''t pay any more attention to him.Originally, Liu Kai was not ready to agree with Li Kang. After all, they were too familiar. After all, they gave Li Kang his wife to sleep for two nights. Liu Kai really couldn''t save face.


    However, after being scolded by Pei Shilei, Liu Kai no longer hesitated. He nodded his head and said, "OK, Li Kang, I promised you to go and get the money."


    "OK, just one minute." Li Kang was overjoyed, and immediately ran to the service desk. His face was so happy that almost everyone knew that this boy had not known how long he had been fighting Su Wanyu.


    Here, it is absolutely confidential. Naturally, it is impossible to install a few banks'' ATMs. If you want to withdraw money, you can only go out of the inner city to the first floor of the outer city.


    However, the inner city of the first royal city, for the convenience of guests, has prepared a large amount of cash, as well as a wired card machine. Customers in urgent need of cash can receive the corresponding amount at the service desk as long as they use the bank card to swipe money on the card machine.


    However, for the sake of confidentiality, the amount of each swipe card should not exceed 20000.


    Li Kang goes to get the money. Naturally, the other three can only wait for him. Although fat and sharp nosed man feel a little bit sad, Liu Kai and Li Kang have reached an oral agreement, and they have no right to interfere with each other.


    However, the sharp mouthed monkey cheek was not reconciled, and said with a smile: "brother Liu Kai, I don''t think we can find acquaintances about this, because we are too familiar. How can we meet in the future? If we let them have some feelings, you will not even have a wife. But looking for strangers is just a one-time transaction. In the future, no one will know anyone. Basically, it will not have a big impact on your life. What do you think? "


    As expected, Liu Kaideng hesitated when she heard this, which seemed very reasonable. She thought to herself, Li Kang, I don''t know how long it has been to play Wanyu. If she was really given the chance, if Wan Yu was moved, it would not be a good thing. After all, my marriage with Wanyu was very dangerous. If it had not been for children, she would have divorced me, Don''t let Li Kang do it.


    Therefore, Liu Kai deliberately hesitated and said, "it seems that there is some truth, but the money Li Kang gave is not low. Besides, I have already promised him just now, and suddenly repent. What''s the reason for that?"


    Hearing the play, he said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. It''s only 25000 nights. Don''t worry, brother, the price I give will definitely be higher than that of him. 20000 a night, how about that?"


    Xiong Yu knows Su Wanyu well. She knows that she is good at bed, especially in her mouth. She is absolutely superb. She is worth 20000 yuan a night.


    Twenty thousand a night, Liu Kaideng was a little excited. He frowned and looked at Li Kang, who was changing money at the service desk. He agreed.


    However, the sharp mouthed monkey cheek misunderstood and said with a smile, "brother, the maximum is fifty thousand taels of night. If you don''t agree with me, even if I didn''t mention it, I''d better give it to your friend."


    It''s time to stop coming. Liu Kai didn''t have any hesitation any more. He immediately said, "OK, man, it''s a deal. It''s 50000 yuan for two nights."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C537

    Hearing this, Xiong Yu sighed. It seems that the marriage between Liu Kai and Su Wanyu has come to an end. Su Wanyu has tolerated Liu Kai''s gambling twice. This time, Liu Kai is really too much. It would be strange if Su Wanyu could tolerate it.


    The fat man said with a smile: "brother, you are lucky, Liu Kai''s wife is absolutely a beauty. If it wasn''t for my lack of money, I really want to fight with you."


    He said with a smile, "where, in fact, I am helping others. Otherwise, will Liu Kai have no chance to play cards with us again?"


    Pei Shilei was so angry that she was really not a thing. After such a shameless deal with Liu Kai, she even put gold on her face, which was tantamount to learning from Lei Feng.


    Just as she was about to start swearing, she suddenly felt that Xiong Yu''s hands were heavier than before. She almost didn''t let her cry out. She turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. She saw that the latter winked at her and shook her head slightly.


    However, Pei Shilei had no choice but to hold back her anger. Instead, she stretched out her right hand and slowly touched Xiong Yu''s pants. She focused on a position and grabbed her.


    After catching it, Pei Shilei suddenly found that it was hard, and the place suddenly became hard. Her body trembled and she was afraid. She thought that this guy would not be here Do that, too?


    Of course, there are people all around. No matter how ridiculous Xiong Yu is, he will not do that kind of thing under such circumstances.


    The fat man said with a smile: "yes, playing this kind of game, without four people, it doesn''t mean much."


    Listening to their conversation, all the onlookers felt nauseous, even though they were friends of sharp nosed and fat people.


    The first royal city is a good one. Anyone who comes here to play can come and play as long as there is no problem with the identity of the sponsor. The guests who come here to play can also bring their friends. Of course, they must be the guarantors of their friends, and the fans of their friends must have no problem.


    of course, no matter how identity is, there will inevitably be a police eye, not to mention every day, it is indeed frequent. No one can get in here with mazes, no one can take it out, and these Eyeliner basically have no what effect.


    Mao Gong Tang used to bring the police to search, but also on the elevator into the city, also saw the kind of dizzy room after the elevator.


    All the rooms were searched, all of them were KTV rooms, only one was not. After entering, they turned a door and went back to the first floor of the outer city.


    Mao Gongtang also concluded that the first city of the royal family was used by people. It is impossible to find the inner city without knowing the details of the mechanism.


    The breakthrough point is that the guide waiters or service girls. Mao Gongtang tried to find several of them. As a result, they were given a watch. As long as they wore this watch, they knew how to go and where to stop.


    Mao Gongtang also asked someone to study this kind of watch. There is nothing special about it. It''s just that there is a micro sensor on it. Obviously, the sensor is installed on the corridor or the door into the inner city, which can make the watch vibrate. The pointer on the back of the watch will press on the muscle skin, so the waiter will know how to go.


    Li Kang ran back quickly, holding a stack of 100 yuan notes in his hand. He said happily, "Liu Kai, the money has been changed. Here, this is fifteen thousand yuan."


    However, Li Kang immediately found that there were five stacks of banknotes in front of Liu Kai, a stack of ten thousand, a total of 50000. His face changed and he asked, "Liu Kai, are you..."


    Liu Kai said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Li Kang. Fifteen is too little. I need 50000. This friend across the street has enough money, so..."


    Li Kang''s face was not very good-looking, and asked, "then what we just agreed to..."


    Liu Kai immediately replied, "of course not. You can put the money in later. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Well meaning?" Li Kang''s mind is absolutely not related to these two words. His face turned red and his eyebrows were angry, but he didn''t get angry. He just held 15000 yuan tightly and looked at the sharp mouth.


    The sharp mouthed monkey sneered and stopped looking at Li Kang. He said to Liu Kai with a smile, "brother, the money has been given to you. Do you have to write a note?"


    Liu Kai nodded his head and said, "good."


    Li Kang suddenly said faintly, "if there is any written evidence to write, I don''t believe it. Haha, Liu Kai, I don''t need you to write any handwriting. Otherwise, if the handwriting is photographed and posted to the Internet by some malicious people, do you still have the face to see people?"


    "Well?" After listening to Li Kang''s words, Liu Kaideng''s face changed and his eyes turned. He was a little hesitant.


    Seeing Li Kang still does not give up, she is more and more convinced that Liu Kai''s wife is just like that in the photo. Naturally, she is unwilling to give up. She sneers and says, "it''s just a note for borrowing money. What can be sent to the Internet? Can anyone borrow money have no face?"Liu Kai''s eyebrows relaxed and nodded: "yes, it''s just a note for borrowing money. What can I worry about? Well, brother, I''ll give you the voucher."


    Li Kang''s eyes twinkled with anger, but he couldn''t stop Liu Kai. He hummed coldly: "Liu Kai, you think well. If your sister-in-law doesn''t agree, you can''t pay back the money. Don''t blame me. I won''t lend you any more money at that time."


    "How do you know that Liu Kai''s wife would like you? Hey, boy, you take yourself too seriously."


    Li Kang said angrily: "I grew up with Liu Kai from a bare butt. You are just gambling with Liu Kai. Hum, let me tell you again, what Liu Kai''s wife hates most is gamblers. Do you think she would like you?"


    He said, "well, since you have been a child with him since childhood, why don''t you stop Liu Kai from gambling and lend him money instead? Haha, it shows that you have always been unkind to Liu Kai''s wife."


    "You fart." Li Kang was said to be in his mind, and then he was ashamed and angry. He cried out, "you dare to be such a rascal. I can''t let you go."


    Seeing that Li Kang wanted to do something, he immediately changed his face, waved his hand and said, "why, in the first city of the royal family, do you dare to do it?"


    As soon as Li Kang''s face changed, he had already rushed to the sharp nosed man''s cheek, but he stopped his body and hummed: "boy, let you go for a while. When you get out of the first city of the royal family, I''ll let you look good."


    "Good, out of the first city of the royal family, I will accompany you to the end."


    After a small disturbance, Liu Kai wrote a loan note and handed it to the sharp nosed monkey cheek. The latter took it and found that there was no problem, so he put it into his pocket.


    The first royal city has opened for a long time. It is definitely the first time that a person who is gambling at the same time lends money to another person.


    Generally speaking, everything has its taboo, and the most taboo of gambling is to lend money to others when winning money, and then it will make the winner start to lose money, even lose all the time.


    However, he did not know whether he was obsessed with lust, or did not care about the taboo. He even lent Liu Kai 50000 yuan, while he had only less than 10000 yuan left.


    Xiong Yu knew very well in his heart that this sharp nosed man had cheated. First, his shuffling method was wrong. Second, the dice were definitely filled with mercury. The ideas cast could be arbitrary.


    In fact, it is not difficult to clean up the sharp nosed guy, just push him out of the position of the banker.


    It''s not difficult to push the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek down. Xiong Yu grabs Pei Shilei''s chest hard, which makes the latter can''t help crying out. He patted Pei Shilei''s rich buttocks and asked her to get up. Then he was ready to play with these three people.


    Liu Kai and Xiong Yu couldn''t help but take a look at him, thinking in his heart that since I met him, I''d like to speak for Wanyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C538

    After the storm of borrowing money came to an end, Liu Kai once again had the capital. Naturally, he was determined that there would be no more panic. He was ready to calm down and gamble hard to win back all the money he had lost before.


    Then just now, he was still the banker. He was still very determined to roll the dice on the table. However, just as the dice fell on the table, Xiong Yu''s mouth suddenly rolled up, and a strong wind blew out of his mouth, hitting the dice.


    "Ah..." When he rolled the five point dice on his face, he could see that when he rolled the five point dice on his face, how could he get a good grip when he rolled a five point dice.


    Four o''clock and five o''clock are just a little bit different, but they are just the wrong one.


    If it''s four o''clock, the first player to start the card is the fat man on the left hand side of the card, and the fourth card player will be the sharp nosed monkey cheek. Moreover, because the sharp mouth monkey gill borrowed 50000 yuan to Liu Kai, this hand left a cow ten for himself, ready to kill a circle, one person fifteen, three people is four thousand five.


    How can the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek not understand, this filled with mercury dice, he can''t play more skillfully, absolutely 100%, there can''t be any deviation, how can he suddenly disobey.


    As a matter of fact, this time, the direct result of the mistake is that the fat man went to the village, and the sharp mouthed man went down to the village.


    What''s more, what''s more, except for the fat man, Xiong Yu and Liu Kai have more points than him. Xiong Yu is Niu 8 and Liu Kai is Niu 7.


    Niu Qi just won 500 yuan, but this is enough to make Liu Kai happy. He thinks that this is the beginning of his fortune. He laughs and says, "Li Kang, look, how is it? I finally have a good turn."


    However, Li Kang''s cold water immediately poured over. He said with a sneer, "Liu Kai, you didn''t go to the village, but you just won. This is your fifth win today. It''s really not easy."


    Liu Kai''s smile froze immediately. He glared at Li Kang and said nothing more, but his look was naturally uncomfortable.


    Li Kang continued to sneer: "although I don''t gamble much money, I also hear that if you lend money to others casually when you win money, your luck will be ruined immediately. It seems that it is true. Haha, some people claim that they often stay in casinos. They don''t even understand this taboo."


    Knowing that Li Kang was talking about him on purpose, he changed his face, but he didn''t say anything. He thought to himself, grandma, I just dropped a village by accident. After I go to the village again, I will kill you with three oxen.


    As a matter of fact, a sharp nosed monkey cheek is a very careful person. When he is a banker, he seldom kills three people. He always loses to one person and wins the other two. He is almost flawless. This time, he even thought of three sets of cattle, regardless of the risk, is obviously exasperated to the extreme.


    Of course, the fat man was happy and said with a laugh: "good, good. I finally came to a village. I don''t know if I''ll be as stable as brother Ji and can''t get down."


    With a faint smile, the sharp nosed monkey cheek said with a smile: "where can''t I go down? Have I been pushed down by my brother this time?"


    The fat man said with a smile: "it''s brother Ji who has been in the village for a long time. It seems that it has been more than an hour, and it''s the fifth time that I become a village. This time, I''m only the second time. Last time, I just had an addiction, so I was kicked off by brother Ji. This time I have to be steady."


    Xiong Yu was crying out a pity. He just used his internal force to compress his breath into a bunch of Qi force. He turned the dice upside down and changed it from five to four.


    In fact, Xiong Yu is ready to make two points, because the dice make two points, the card with sharp mouth will become his. Unfortunately, he used this method for the first time, and because when the dice was nearly five points, he could make movements. He did not grasp the order of the six faces of the dice and made some mistakes.


    However, with the first time, the second time is sure to be no problem. Xiong Yu settled down and thought to himself, hey, today I have to clean up the surname Ji and Liu Kai.


    When the fat man went to the village, the whole situation was broken. This time it was really all on his luck. For the first time, the sharp mouthed man''s face was dignified. If he made money, he had to kick the fat man down.


    The first one, the sharp mouth monkey cheek''s luck seems not very good, even a cow has not, the biggest card face is 9, angry him to throw the card on the table, light said: "I lost."


    The fat man was happy and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m sorry. As soon as I got on stage, I got a cow ten, though it was the smallest one."


    The smallest Taurus is in addition to the three cards matched into cattle, and the other two cards are 10 or 20 together, which are two 5''s, and the largest ox 10 naturally has two 10''s.


    Liu Kai''s card is also good, Niu Jiu, but meet Niu 10 is dead, his face immediately pulled down.


    This situation is the most cruel. Niu Jiu is already very big, which will make the licensees very excited. Basically, they will think that they can win. It is different from that when the sharp nosed monkey has not played the bull, the latter is basically not lost, but Liu Kai is greatly lost.


    "Damn it, bad luck." Liu Kai was so angry that he threw his cards on the table. He took a stack of money, drew out 15 pieces and threw them to the fat man. He said, "I lost too."The fat man didn''t care whether Liu Kai was angry or not. Gambling, who didn''t want to win more, picked up the money with a smile, counted it, and said happily, "fifteen, no more, no less."


    Liu Kai snorted coldly: "you won''t agree with one less, and I won''t agree with more one, nonsense."


    Xiong Yu could clearly see that his expression was a little uncomfortable. It seemed that he was under great pressure. So he took a look at the bill in front of him. It was estimated that it was only three or four thousand yuan.


    Xiong Yu was very funny. He thought that he would be OK today. He didn''t expect that something happened just now. He got out of control. Hey, he will win your money in a moment. What do you do.


    Both sides of the money have been given, the fat man to the opposite Xiong Yu smile and asked: "brother, you won''t have a cow ten, then I have to go to the village."


    Of course, the fat man said this on purpose. At the same time, the probability of two people getting a bull''s-10 is not big. However, as soon as his voice fell, Xiong Yu lit up the card in his hand, and said with a smile: "brother, fierce ah, do you know that I''ve got a bull''s-eye?"


    "Er..." The fat man''s face immediately pulled down, a closer look, sure enough, Xiong Yu up a cow ten, although not big, is 64 ten, is bigger than his 55 ten.


    However, the fat man was also a man who could afford to put it down. He immediately said with a smile, "it seems that I''m not lucky today. I went to the village twice, and I was kicked. I''m not lucky."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I''m sorry, brother, I don''t think of this card. It came by itself, wooden method."


    The fat man said with a laugh: "my brother talks really interesting, OK, I go down to the village, brother, you go to the village, well, this is 1500 yuan, brother count."


    Xiong Yu took the money and said with a smile, "how to count? I can''t believe you, brother. How can I go to the village? How can I be a little excited? Come on, a Lei, sit in my arms and help me calm down."


    This son of a bitch, Pei Shilei immediately blushed and spat at Xiong Yu, but he still sat in Xiong Yu''s arms obediently, letting Xiong Yu''s hand reach into the "V" shape.


    The fat man swallowed a mouthful of spit and asked with a smile, "brother, is this beautiful girl sister-in-law?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m not married yet. A Lei is my wife. Well, brother, it''s right that you call her sister-in-law."


    Pei Shilei blushed and did not refuse Xiong Yu''s hand or refute Xiong Yu''s words.


    The fat man said with a smile: "my brother is really lucky. It''s really enviable to have such a decent horse."


    Xiong Yu wantonly rolled his hands in Pei Shilei''s clothes and said with a smile: "you should envy brother Ji."


    Seeing Xiong Yu leading the topic to him, he was stunned and laughed, but he didn''t say anything. Liu Kai made a big red face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C539

    I have to admit, Xiong Yu''s luck is still good, this Zhuang is very stable, almost every can win money, either three take all, or win two, lose one, or win half, a dozen down, Xiong Yu has a lot of money, enough more than 20000.


    Naturally, the money of the other three people decreased, of which the sharp nosed man lost the least, only 4000 yuan, the fat man lost 6000 yuan, and Liu Kai alone lost 13000 yuan.


    Liu Kai''s face became more and more heavy. His hope of winning money was more and more disillusioned. There was still 37000 yuan left in 50000 yuan.


    Normally, Li Kang would persuade Liu Kai to stop and stop. But now, Li Kang doesn''t care how much Liu Kai loses. What he cares most is another problem. After he goes back, he tells Su Wanyu about this matter without any trace, and persuades Su Wanyu not to agree to go to bed with a sharp mouth.


    If this can be done, Liu Kai will face the dilemma of being unable to repay the money. In addition, Gong Dongsheng is dead. Most people around Liu Kai know that he gambles. Who will lend him money to repay his gambling debts.


    Therefore, Liu Kai has no choice but to ask him again and borrow money from him. Then, Liu Kai will pay a greater price, 50000 yuan. Li Kang can ask Liu Kai for five opportunities.


    Li Kang is absolutely confident that after sleeping with Su Wanyu for five times, he will be able to capture her heart and let her divorce Liu Kai and live with him.


    Li Kang''s relationship with his wife is very bad. There are no children between them. Their marriage is on the verge of breaking up. However, both parents are persuading them. In addition, they do not find what they like, so they make do without divorce.


    However, if Su Wanyu divorces Liu Kai, Li Kang will never dislike her, and will divorce his wife and marry Su Wanyu immediately.


    In front of him, there was only 500 yuan, just enough or not enough to lose. Xiong Yu asked him with a smile: "brother, do you want to withdraw some more money? In case I get Niuba or niujiu in the next one, I will..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sharp nosed monkey turned his eyes and looked at the money in front of Liu Kai. He thought to himself, grandma, the taboo of gambling house is not built. I borrowed some money to Liu Kai, and there was a mistake in rolling dice. I should not have lent money to him. Well, since I am not lucky, I can''t continue to play. Otherwise, I don''t know how much I will lose ¡£


    However, as soon as he had this idea, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "brother, you won''t lose. You don''t want to play with this money. Ha ha, why don''t you like this? I lent him 50000 yuan. How about you transfer Liu Kai''s note to me?"


    Grandma''s, this boy also takes a fancy to Liu Kai''s wife. He scolds secretly in his heart and begins to weigh it in his heart.


    If you withdraw money again, you don''t know how much you will continue to lose. If you lose less, it doesn''t matter, but if you lose too much, it doesn''t pay off. However, if you borrow Xiong Yu''s money, no matter how much he can win, Xiong Yu will not be short of money, and Liu Kai''s wife will never have another chance with him.


    Immediately pull out body, no longer continue, is the best way, but, Xiong Yu''s words let him a bit down, can''t get up.


    Then, Xiong Yu said again, which made the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek unable to pull out: "ha ha, brother, it''s estimated that you have won tens of thousands of yuan today, and losing thousands of yuan is nothing. If you leave at this time, your reputation will stink."


    Grandma''s, sharp mouthed monkey cheek completely can''t walk, in the heart secretly scolds, but also had to smile and say: "how possible? I just don''t have enough cash. Well, finish this one first. If I lose again, I must withdraw or borrow money, how about?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "OK, no problem. My brother often gambles here. I''m sure you won''t lose money. What''s this little money? Let''s start again."


    This game, the sharp mouthed monkey gill is particularly nervous, pays attention to Xiong Yu''s dice rolling technique, and washes the card with the special technique again, feels that there will be no problem, so he follows the card.


    Niu Ba, the sharp nosed monkey cheek played a Niu Ba, which made him feel at ease at that time. Niu BA was definitely not small.


    When he looked at the fat man and Liu Kai again, they both looked good. Although they were not so happy, their expressions were very relaxed. It was estimated that the cards they played would not be small.


    It doesn''t matter, because according to the rules, the three of them are not compared with each other in card size. All of them compare with the dealer and win to the dealer.


    So, the three men looked at Xiong Yu together, but saw his eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes staring at his card face, and murmured to himself: "no, it seems that there is no cattle."


    The sharp mouthed monkey''s cheek was overjoyed. The first one showed the card and said with a smile, "Niu Ba, it''s not big. I don''t know if I can win, Brother Bear?"


    Later, the fat man also showed his card, which was even bigger than that of the sharp nosed monkey cheek. It was a Niu Jiu. However, after the game just now, the fat man didn''t get carried away with himself, just a smile.


    Liu Kai, however, laughs and lights the card out, but it makes the fat man and the sharp nosed monkey gills stay for a while. Unexpectedly, Liu Kai has opened up a bull ten.


    "Ha ha ha..." Liu Kai was about to go to the village. Liu Kai couldn''t contain his excitement. He said with a laugh, "I didn''t expect that there was a Niushi at noon today. Haha, although it is the smallest, I should sit in the village for a while and have an addiction.""A little back." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and lit up his own cards. He said, "your cards are not small. My cards are all small and can be connected together."


    Liu Kaisan looked at it and saw that Xiong Yu''s cards were 2, 3, 4, 5 and 6, which were all small points.


    The three men''s faces suddenly changed. They looked at each other, but no one said anything. Xiong Yu said, "calculate, how much should it cost?"


    Liu Kai immediately said, "Niuba and niujiu are both 1000, niu10 is 1500, which is very easy to calculate."


    "Oh", when Xiong Yu answered, Pei Shilei suddenly said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, you are not good at math. You are clearly a bull ten or a 64 ten. How can you say that you don''t have a cow?"


    With that, Pei Shilei''s slender fingers stretched out and put 2, 3, 5 together, and 4 and 6 together. As expected, they formed Niushi, which is bigger than Liu Kai''s 5510.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I didn''t go to school. Mathematics must be bad. Hehe, I''m a Lei baby. I almost didn''t get my 4500. I almost exported 35000 yuan. One positive and one negative is 8000 yuan."


    Pei Shilei knew that Xiong Yu was intentional. She saw it clearly, but pretended not to know it. She wanted her to point it out. She couldn''t help but look at him and said, "how can you thank me?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, thank you. Well, I''ve decided to work hard on you tonight, eight times. Tonight I''ll break my record, eight times a night."


    "Fuck you." Pei Shilei''s face turned red. She pinched Xiong Yu for a moment and stopped paying attention to him. However, Pei Shilei was looking forward to it. Could this guy really be seven or eight times a night.


    I really want to have a try, but Pei Shilei is a little worried. If Xiong Yu can really do it, her body can''t bear it. If she can''t get to bed for several days, she will make a big joke.


    Seven or eight times a night, Liu Kai and others will not believe it. They think Xiong Yu said it on purpose, but they are very envious. Xiong Yu can work on a punctual woman like Pei Shilei, and often. If they can have a chance, they will be grateful.


    All of a sudden, Pei Shilei saw Xue Mingyuan standing on the side carrying the money box. She thought to herself, how can I forget Xiangyun and Yuanyuan? Let them be in the next room tonight. If Xiong Yu is really so powerful, we should call them over. We should have no problem together.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I even had a cow ten. I''m really sorry. Each person has a thousand five. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this village is worth living. Today is really a good day."


    Li Kang suddenly said with a smile: "this is a kind of rule. The more people want to win, the more they lose, and the more peaceful people, the more they will win. On the contrary, rule theory."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C540

    Liu Kai knew that Li Kang was talking about him. He didn''t accept it. He was even more angry because he had lost money repeatedly. He snorted: "it may not be true. No one can win money all the time. I''ll talk about it when I sit in the village."


    Li Kang said lightly: "I hope so."


    Ignoring the bickering between Li Kang and Liu Kai, Xiong Yu turned his head and asked, "brother Ji, I''m sorry, fifteen. Are you going to take money or borrow money?"


    The sharp nosed monkey turned his eyes and finally decided to give up Liu Kai''s wife and said, "OK, lend me 50000 yuan, brother."


    However, at this time, Pei Shilei suddenly said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, when you meet him for the first time, you can lend him 50000. In case he doesn''t pay back, who do you want to ask for money? We can''t borrow it."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "OK, listen to a Lei baby''s, otherwise, in case a Lei baby doesn''t let me go to bed at night, I can only be a monk tonight."


    Xiong Yu''s words are just for fun, but to Liu Kai and others, it''s true. After all, women like Pei Shilei are too hard to find. Xiong Yu won''t be a lot of them.


    At this moment, the sharp mouthed monkey''s cheek was flickered, and Xiong Yu suddenly refused to lend him money.


    However, it was not Xiong Yu who took the initiative to repent, but Pei Shilei''s intervention, which made him unable to get angry at all.


    The fat man looked at him and said, "brother Ji, I''m sorry. I know the taboo of the card game. If it''s outside, it''s one hundred and eighty thousand, and the younger brother will never have any hesitation."


    If Xiong Yu doesn''t borrow, fat man doesn''t, sharp nosed man can''t borrow money from Liu Kai. Let alone Liu Kai''s money is all from him. Now Liu Kai has only 30000 yuan left in his hand. How much can he borrow.


    Helpless, the sharp mouthed monkey cheek had to stand up and say, "I''m going to get the money now. Please wait for me for two minutes."


    "Yes, no problem." Xiong Yu agreed with a smile. He took out his cigarette and handed it to the fat man, Liu Kai and Li Kang.


    Then, Xue Mingyuan still called him quickly. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "yes, it''s good. The first city of the royal family is good. You can make a fortune if you come here several times."


    Liu Kai turned his eyes and thought in his heart that he would make a damn fortune. I''ve been here more than 20 or 30 times, which time he didn''t lose tens of thousands of times. It seems that only the first two wins, but not much


    All of a sudden, Liu Kai''s heart suddenly burst into a great enlightenment. He thought about it carefully. At that time, he was in a cold sweat. He seemed to understand that this was a trap. He had completely fallen into it.


    "Huo" for a moment, Liu Kai suddenly stood up, forehead is full of cold sweat, eyes straight turn, suddenly had an idea in his heart, no longer gambling, go back to live with his daughter-in-law and children.


    Liu Kai''s action startled Li Kang behind him and immediately asked, "Liu Kai, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what can I do? I dare not gamble any more. I''m ready to go home."


    Li Kang laughed and said, "when you''re wet, do you want to stop again? It''s too late. It''s too late. Liu Kai, you''ve lost so much and borrowed tens of thousands of yuan. Do you still want to stop?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s hard to say. Liu Kai''s wife is so beautiful. Is he willing to give his wife to that Ji brother to play?"


    Stimulated by Xiong Yu, Liu Kai''s blood immediately surged to his heart and said angrily, "no more gambling. I''ll never gamble again. I''ll go home immediately. If I gamble again, I''ll break my hand."


    Pei Shilei felt strange. Why did Xiong Yu persuade Liu Kai not to gamble in this way? According to the law, he should try to borrow money to him and then get his wife to work.


    However, just as Liu Kai was about to withdraw, she changed her money and came back. Seeing that Liu Kai was cleaning up the money on the table, she was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "why, are you going?"


    Liu didn''t lift his head or answer the sharp nosed question. He was counting money: "35000. Well, fortunately, I''ll stop early. Otherwise, if I lose all, I can''t afford it."


    "Liu Kai, what do you mean? I changed my money, you don''t want to play?"


    Liu Kai put the rest of the money into his bag and said faintly, "I didn''t win the money, but I lost the money. Why can''t I go? Besides, there are many people who gamble, and some people will come to gamble later."


    It''s true that this is the case. He can''t speak at the moment, but he doesn''t want to let Liu Kai go. After thinking about it, he wants to say, "let''s play two more. It''s like seeing you off. What''s more, people haven''t gone to the village yet. You''re not on your way."


    Liu Kai had already sold a foot, but he hesitated to hear this.


    Li Kang saw this and said, "yes, at least we have to wait for Mr. Xiong to finish sitting in this village."


    Xiong Yu didn''t open his mouth. He lowered his head and smoked. He looked indifferent.


    Liu Kai hesitated for a moment, nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you to his next village."Alas, Xiong Yu sighed. He could see that Liu Kai had no determination to quit gambling. He had just made up his mind and was shaken by two or three words. Su Wanyu was really sad enough to find such a husband.


    He sat down again and gave Xiong Yu 1000 yuan. The last account was cleared, and then he started again.


    After sitting down again, Liu Kai felt a bit regretful, but his words had already been spoken. He couldn''t stand up and walk any more. He could only keep on playing.


    Therefore, Liu Kai''s psychological pressure is even greater than that just now. He can only win but not lose.


    Xiong Yu looked in his eyes and laughed in his heart. Hey, Liu Kai, in this case, I''ll give you a lesson.


    Xiong Yu had already mastered the dice by the dozen or so just now. He wanted to make a few points. Moreover, he had figured out the skill of shuffling cards. Although he could not be 100%, at least he could not clean up Liu Kai.


    Sure enough, the first one, Xiong Yu got a cow nine, killed a circle, each person 1000 yuan.


    However, monkey nine lost to jianniu, but it was not the second.


    The third, Xiong Yu Niu Qi, lost to the fat man, but won Liu Kai and the sharp nosed monkey cheek, the fat man is Niu ba.


    The fourth, Xiong Yu once again played a bull ten, to kill a circle.


    The fifth, Xiong Yu got a bull eight, but the fat man and the sharp nosed monkey cheek were both Niu Jiu, Xiong Yu only won Liu Kai.


    Liu Kai lost five in a row. He lost 5000 yuan in total. From the 35000 yuan just now, there is only 30500 left.


    Liu Kai was sweating all over, and he was eager to finish. However, Xiong Yu was so strong that none of the three of them could lift a bull and push Xiong Yu down.


    If you lose again, it will probably be less than 30000 yuan. The hole will be bigger and bigger, and the sweat on Liu Kai will be more and more. You will regret more and more. You really shouldn''t sit down again just now.


    Xiong Yu takes a look at Liu Kai, and his heart is cold. Boy, I''ll kill you tonight. I''ll see how you can explain to Su Wanyu when you go back.


    The sixth, soon started, Xiong Yu let Liu Kai taste a sweet, let him win 500 yuan, this one he lost to three people, all 500 yuan, but the dealer is still him.


    In the seventh, Xiong Yu once again showed his great power. He killed three people with one bull. Liu Kai''s money was inevitably less than 30000 yuan, 29500 yuan.


    Hey, if you want less, Xiong Yu will be black again immediately. Liu Kai, a bull, won Liu Kai and sharp nosed monkey cheek, and lost to the fat man.


    The ninth, Xiong Yu lost to the sharp nosed monkey cheek, won the fat man and Liu Kai each 1000.


    The tenth one, Xiong Yu once again raised a bull ten and killed it all around. What''s more, Liu Kai was very distressed that he also played a bull ten, but it was smaller than Xiong Yu''s.


    Xiong''s cold shoulder is just too easy for him to get rid of his pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C541

    He gave Xiong Yu fifteen points of pain. Liu Kai looked at the money in front of him. The bitterness in his heart, not to mention, was only twenty-six thousand.


    At this time, Liu Kai didn''t want to continue gambling. However, Xiong Yu was not in the village yet. He couldn''t leave, so he had to go on.


    He''s very good, Liu Kai. The more you lose, the better. When you lose 50 thousand yuan, your wife will have to go to bed with me.


    Li Kang is also a cold-blooded bystander. He also has his own abacus in his heart. He would like Liu Kai to lose all his 50000 yuan. Li Kang is sure that with Su Wanyu''s temper, it is absolutely impossible for him to agree to go to bed with a sharp mouth. Liu Kai is forced to pay back the money and eventually has to borrow money from him.


    Li Kang and Liu Kai are friends. He and Su Wanyu are also teachers in a school. They usually have a good relationship. In the past, both Li Kang and Liu Kai liked Su Wanyu, and they both expressed their love for Su Wanyu. However, Liu Kai started his work early and held a beautiful woman home.


    Therefore, as long as Liu Kai borrows money from him, he has to create opportunities for him. Li Kang is almost 100% sure. As long as she can sleep Su Wanyu, coax her with nice words, and tell her about Liu Kai''s transaction with her sharp nosed man''s cheek, Su Wanyu will certainly not be able to live with Liu Kai any more, and Li Kang will have a great chance to win back her beauty.


    Liu Kai asked, "Xiong Yu, are you cheating?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Liu Kai, can you use some brain? I came late. Dice are not mine. You can watch when shuffling. Besides, you can also have a chance to shuffle. How can I cheat?"


    Liu Kaideng was speechless for a while and murmured to himself: "however, you play a good card in the village."


    Xiong Yu was angry and funny. He glared at him and said with a smile, "my baby a Lei is fragrant all over the body. She is in my arms. Besides, I still hold the milk of happiness in my left hand. It''s strange if I have bad luck."


    Brush, almost all eyes look at Xiong Yu''s left hand, but Xiong Yu''s left hand is in Pei Shilei''s clothes, and it is not honest.


    Everyone knows what Xiong Yu is doing, but he is only envious of him. Many people are even more difficult to swallow a mouthful of foam again. They wish they could not pull Xiong Yu''s hand out and replace him.


    Pei Shilei suddenly blushed and spat Xiong Yu in his heart, thinking to himself, this bastard, I am speechless to him, and I can spit out anything from his mouth. Today, I''m a disgrace and lose my hair. If I don''t come, I''ll have no face in the future.


    Liu Kai also swallowed a mouthful of foam. After a while, he took his eyes back from Pei Shilei''s chest. He no longer said anything. He had only one thought in his heart. Xiong Yu went down to the village quickly.


    The eleventh one started again. Liu Kai was nervous again. There was only 26000 left. The 50000 yuan he had just borrowed was about to lose half of it.


    As soon as he had this idea, the result of the eleventh one came out. As Liu Kai was worried about, he lost another thousand yuan, and only half of the borrowed money was left.


    The more he lost, the more regret Liu Kai felt, and the more anxious he wanted to leave. However, Xiong Yu was too strong to sit in the village. He could not get down to the village after he had done eleven. He was still in good luck.


    Liu Kai gave up hope completely. He lost all the 50000 yuan and left.


    However, Liu Kai has to think about how to pay back the money. There is no money left in his family. It is estimated that Su Wanyu will have some money. But will she take it out to pay back the gambling money for him?


    Then, one by one, Liu Kai''s money ran to Xiong Yu''s, and by the end of the twenty, there was only seventeen left in front of Liu Kai.


    According to the rules, if you don''t leave the village for 20 in a row, you will be forced to leave the village. The dealer will be picked up by the right-hand player of the original dealer. That is to say, after Xiong Yu forced down the village, the new banker is Liu Kai.


    Now, Liu Kai hesitated again. Let''s go. It''s a pity that he is the banker of this one. The banker means that he has a great hope of winning money. If he doesn''t go, he will be in trouble if he loses again.


    "How about it, Liu Kai?" he asked with a smile. "Do you want your villa or not? At the moment, the banker''s fortune is very good. Look at brother Xiong. He won 20 in a row. He''s estimated to have won more than 30000."


    Xiong Yu took a look at the money in front of him and said with a smile, "35000, it''s so cool that I don''t have a careful calculation. I didn''t expect that the happiness of winning money is so wonderful, good, really good."


    Liu Kai rolled his eyes, thinking in his heart, I also know that the joy of winning money is so wonderful, but I know that the pain of losing money is so miserable.


    Li Kang deliberately said, "well, let''s go. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Stimulated by Li Kang, Liu Kai turned his heart and hummed: "it''s time for me to sit in the villa. It''s not too late to go until I''ve finished sitting in this villa."


    Liu Kai was in charge. He played dice and shuffled cards. Neither Xiong Yu nor sharp nosed man could interfere. At most, there was a chance to shuffle, but it didn''t help. That is to say, from this beginning, it is really relying on luck. It depends on Liu Kai''s luck.Xiong Yu won tens of thousands of dollars, but he didn''t care at all. The sharp nosed monkey''s cheek just took 20000 yuan, and now there is still 15 thousand yuan left. Naturally, he is very calm. Although the fat man has not won much, he has a good foundation. He still has more than 100000 yuan in his hand, so he doesn''t care much.


    Naturally, Liu Kai was the most nervous. This was his last chance to meet the Jedi. He could only win but not lose. Otherwise, such a large hole, nearly 50000 yuan, would be hard for him to pay back.


    First, Liu opened a bull six, won Xiong Yu and sharp nosed monkey cheek, lost to the fat man, is a good start, although only won 500 yuan, but also a good omen.


    Second, although the card is not good, but the result is also good, won the sharp mouth monkey cheek and the fat man, lost to Xiong Yu, Liu Kai won another 500 yuan.


    After winning both, Liu Kai''s mind was a little stable, but he was a little strange. He thought to himself, how can everyone play good cards when they are in the villa? Why are all the cards not so good when I''m in the villa.


    The third one is also the same. Everyone''s cards are not good, but Liu''s card is the worst. He lost to three, 500 yuan each, which made him pour out the 1000 yuan he just won and lost 500 yuan.


    It''s OK to win money. Liu Kai lost his temper again.


    The fourth one, which didn''t pull back, won the fat man, but lost to Xiong Yu and the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek. Moreover, Xiong Yu''s is Niu Jiu, and the one with sharp nosed monkey''s cheek is Niuba, with 1000 each.


    Damn it, Liu Kai scolded secretly in his heart. He lost another one thousand five, four came down, and lost two thousand.


    Two thousand yuan, although not much, has a great impact on Liu Kai''s mood. He vaguely feels that his village will not go well. Even, Liu Kai hopes that one of Xiong Yu''s three can raise a bull and let him go to the village. Then he will certainly leave without hesitation.


    It''s a pity that Liu Kai''s luck is really not very good. If he goes on playing one by one, he loses five hundred or one thousand for each. No one of the three Xiong Yu can kick him down.


    Liu Kai''s forehead is full of sweat, and his mood is more and more flustered. The money in front of him is less and less, and soon it is less than 10000 yuan.


    Liu Kai really wanted to cry. The regret in his heart was that even if he had just dropped 10000 yuan, he had to leave.


    There are more and more banknotes in front of Xiong Yu. Although the increase speed is much slower from the beginning of Liukai estate, it is also increasing all the time.


    Xiong Yu asked Pei Shilei with a smile: "honey, I have won money. What gift do you want? Open your mouth freely, and it will definitely satisfy you."


    "Really?" she chuckled


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "of course, but I can''t get gifts like the moon in the sky."


    Pei Shilei giggled: "people certainly don''t want the moon in the sky. The gift I want must be within your ability."


    "All right, honey, just talk."


    "Hee hee, I want Liu Kai''s wife. How can I get it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C542

    Er, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, and suddenly forced his left hand. Pei Shilei immediately called out, and his pretty face turned red. He spat at Xiong Yu: "I hate it. Use so much strength."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you girl, I''m looking for problems on purpose."


    Liu Kai''s face changed. Pei Shilei even encouraged Xiong Yu to fight his wife''s idea. What do you mean? He didn''t pay attention to me at all.


    With a smile, he said, "brother, your horse knows your heart, and knows that you are in a heartbeat. That''s why I said it on purpose. Alas, brother, I really admire you very much, so I can be envied."


    Li Kang''s face changed. A touch of essence flashed in her eyes. She looked at Pei Shilei and thought to herself, hum, Su Wanyu is mine. No one can take it away.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, you see, the beauty behind me carrying the box is also a Lei Baoer who helped me to come here."


    Xue Mingyuan immediately felt the eyes around her and looked at her. She immediately blushed and lowered her head.


    At this time, only Xue Mingyuan was left behind Xiong Yu. Zhao Yingying was impatient just now, so she took Li Wenying to other gambling tables.


    With a smile, he said, "brother, the more you say that I am also envious, but I have no such good luck. There are so many girls who wish I could not be occupied by one person. Where can I be introduced again?"


    Fat man interface way: "quarter brother, you are satisfied with it, no matter how many you still have, I am not one ah, you are really full man do not know hungry man hungry."


    Although several people chatted, they did not affect the speed of playing cards. Liu Kai''s money continued to decrease. In less than 20 minutes, there was only 5000 left.


    Looking at the original 50000 yuan, there was only one tenth left. Liu Kai almost wanted to cry, and his eyes were red. But his village was also very solid and could not get down.


    There are eighteen, but there are still two. Liu Kai breathed a sigh of relief, almost shaking, and began to shuffle cards and roll dice.


    The result of the 19th really let Liu Kai''s tears flow down. He didn''t play the bull, but Xiong Yu and the fat man played Niu Jiu, and the sharp nosed monkey got a Niu 8. This one will lose 3000 yuan.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Kaiqiang held back his tears and ordered 3000 yuan to the three people. Taking advantage of their free time to collect money, he casually wiped his face twice with his hands and wiped away his tears.


    There are two thousand yuan left. Liu Kai has only one chance left. He loses all the remaining two thousand yuan, and then he leaves. He never gambles again.


    However, what worries Liu kailue is that if he loses 3000 yuan from the same one, he will not have enough money. He will have to continue to borrow money.


    The 20th, in Liu Kai''s excited mood, finally began, Liu Kai''s card is good, played a Niuba, this is his sitting in this Zhuang''s 20, the first time played Niuba, the card surface is not small.


    Liu Kai was a little relieved. He thought to himself that if he was lucky, he could win back 3000 yuan, 50000 yuan, and 5000 yuan left, which would be lucky in misfortune.


    The fat man was the first to show his card and said with a smile, "good luck, I''ll play a niujiu."


    Looking at the fat man, he really showed up a Niu Jiu. Liu Kai felt that his eyes were dark. Even if he won Xiong Yu and sharp nosed man, he could only win 1000 yuan.


    The sharp nosed monkey''s cheek also lighted the card, said with a smile: "I lost, I play a cow seven, give, 1000 yuan, Liu Kai, did not expect the last one to your idea of interest."


    Liu Kai breathed a sigh of relief and reluctantly said with a smile: "what kind of fun is it? Once you win or lose, it depends on the last one."


    All eyes turned to Xiong Yu. The latter showed the card and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I got a bull ten."


    Bang, Liu Kai''s brain is confused. Xiong Yu can''t afford Niu Shi. Liu Kai has to go to the village. However, Xiong Yu''s ox ten means that Liu Kai will lose 1500 yuan.


    One percent, Liu Kai''s eyes turned red again. Fifty thousand yuan, only one percent, only five hundred yuan. This is less than an hour.


    Struggling to contain his anger, remorse and uneasiness, Liu Kai gave the fat man a thousand yuan with a sharp mouth, and then made a point of fifteen yuan from his remaining two thousand yuan and gave it to Xiong Yu.


    "All right." Taking a deep breath, Liu Kai put the remaining 500 yuan into his pocket, stood up and said, "I''m going down to the village. You can play slowly."


    Later, Liu Kai took another look at the sharp nosed man''s cheek and said, "brother Ji, don''t worry. If you borrow 50000 yuan from you, I will even pay you back the interest."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money," he said with a smile


    "No way." Liu Kai immediately interrupted the sharp mouthed words and said angrily, "none of you want to attack my wife. Even if I die, I won''t let anyone touch my wife."


    As soon as his face changed, he said with a smile: "good, Liu Kai. In this case, you should pay back the money quickly."Liu Kai also changed his face and said, "brother Ji, you didn''t say you would pay back the money right away."


    "Yes." "Just now we both agreed not to let you pay back the money, but you have to take your wife to top it."


    Liu Kai angrily said: "no, how much money can''t do, my wife can''t move anyone."


    He said with a smile: "well, since you won''t let your wife move, I''ll pay back the money. Liu Kai, I don''t have time to go to your house every day to ask for money. Haha, I can go to your house to ask for money. First, I can meet your wife. Second, your wife will surely know that you borrow money from gambling, and she will promise to use her to repay money for you."


    "You..." As soon as Liu Kai''s face changed, he said angrily, "Ji, you are despicable."


    "Liu Kai, you''re not right, Liu Kai," he said with a laugh. "We''ll listen to the agreement you made with me just now. Otherwise, why should I lend money to a gambler who is sure to lose when gambling. Besides your wife, what can you take to repay the money?"


    When Liu Kaideng said this, he immediately turned his head to Li Kang and asked, "Li Kang, do you have 50000 yuan? Can you lend it to me first?"


    Li Kang asked, "Liu Kai, what do you want to pay back? Because of gambling, you have been expelled from school and have no income at all. What do you want to pay back? "


    "I..." Liu Kaiyi Leng, opened his mouth, unable to answer.


    Li Kang said with a smile: "Liu Kai, as the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. I can lend you 50000 yuan, and I can give it to you now. However, you also know what I want."


    "You..." Liu Kai''s face changed and he said, "Li Kang, are you taking advantage of the fire?"


    Li Kang rolled his eyes and said, "Liu Kai, my money is not scraped from the street. Liu Kai, on this condition, if you agree, I will lend you the money right away. Otherwise, I can''t help you."


    Seeing Liu Kai looking at him, the fat man also gave him a ha ha and said with a smile, "Liu Kai, it seems that your wife is too popular. Although I am not very lecherous, I can''t help it. Hey, I''m sorry. Don''t look at me. If I lend you money, I''ll offend all the people. I won''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Kaideng was speechless for a while, so he had to turn his head and look at Xiong Yu again.


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to open his mouth, Pei Shilei chuckled: "it''s nothing to lend you money. However, I also have a small request. I''d like to meet your wife very much. How about it?"


    Liu Kaiyi Leng, asked: "just know? Nothing else? "


    Pei Shilei said with a smile, "why, do you really want your wife to sleep with my man? Cluck, if so, I won''t be jealous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Liu Kaideng made a big red face, he immediately waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that. Well, I mean, do you really just know my wife?"


    "Yes, I can''t do anything about your wife." Pei Shilei rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "one is because your wife is beautiful; the other is because you gamble. Your wife can tolerate it. I admire her heart and want to make friends with her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C543

    "Well, here''s the note."


    Liu Kai instinctively felt that Pei Shilei would not be so kind. However, he had no other way. He had to nod his head and promise to write a loan slip to Pei Shilei. He took 50000 yuan and gave it back to her. She wanted to return the note that she had written before.


    Pei Shilei took the note and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll ask your wife to have a meal in two days."


    Liu Xinxin immediately a burst of vigilance, suspiciously looked at Xiong Yu, asked: "he does not participate in it?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course not. Women''s affairs. Why should we be involved? Hey, Liu Kai, if you are interested, we can have dinner together."


    Liu Kai rolled his eyes and said, "no, let''s have a meal. We have nothing to say."


    Pei Shilei Jiao said with a smile, "why don''t you two, Xiong Yu and I, the four of us, have known each other. We don''t have much to eat together."


    Liu Kai hesitated for a moment and said, "my wife doesn''t like eating with people she doesn''t know. She doesn''t necessarily agree."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK. Just tell her that Dr. Xiong in the hospital of mall University will agree. Not long ago, I just saw my sister. She once said that she would invite me to dinner."


    After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Liu Kai didn''t doubt that he had him. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back and discuss with my wife and ask for her opinions."


    "Well." Liu Kaizheng was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something and said, "I have a condition. If we eat together, you can''t talk about my gambling and borrowing money."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "a hundred don''t worry, we won''t say this, otherwise, your wife must suspect that I''ve brought you here to gamble."


    "Well." Liu Kai nodded, said nothing more and left immediately.


    Li Kang didn''t leave with him. He looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "Xiong, you can cheat Liu Kai, but you can''t cheat me. I know you''ve got the idea of Liu Kai''s wife. Hum, I warn you, you''d better put this idea out, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you."


    Xiong Yu asked: "why, it seems that you have set Liu Kai''s wife in the house. You are not a character. Don''t you know that a friend''s wife can''t be played?"


    Li Kang sneered: "at the beginning, Liu Kai and I went after Wanyu together. If he hadn''t started earlier, if he hadn''t cheated Wanyu, how could Wan Yu marry him? Hum, Liu Kai is addicted to gambling. He''s irresponsible for his family and Wanyu. I''ll take Wanyu away from him and I''ll give him happiness."


    Then, Li Kang took a deep look at Xiong Yu, and said darkly, "so, my friend, I advise you not to make Wanyu''s idea. Otherwise, I will risk my life and I will not let you go."


    Looking at Li Kang''s back, Pei Shilei and Xiong Yu looked at each other. Pei Shilei sighed: "Xiong Yu, that guy is crazy. I think you''d better not hit that idea of Su Wanyu. People like Li Kang are really killing themselves."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not easy to do. I don''t want to make su Wanyu''s idea, but I''m worried that Su Wanyu will make my idea. At that time, Li Kang will still try to find me."


    After listening to this sentence, except for Pei Shilei''s understanding, the rest of the people are all looking at Xiong Yu with strange eyes. They all think that you can dream.


    Liu Kai left, and Xiong Yu didn''t want to waste time here. He picked up the money in front of him and said with a smile, "good, good, thirty or forty thousand. It should be enough to go to the Imperial Hall for music."


    The fat man said with a smile, "brother, the emperor''s hall is a place where the emperor enjoys his happiness. This money can be enjoyed in the past, but he can''t enjoy it. However, I still have a box of money. It''s no problem."


    Xiong Yu stood up, and Xue Mingyuan immediately came forward and collected all the money on the table and put it into the money box.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, two of you. I''m going to the Imperial Hall. Please play slowly."


    He said with a smile: "Brother Bear, your horse is so good. Why do you go to the Imperial Hall? Spend more money. It''s better to go home and have fun."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "women, although the body is almost the same, but the face is not the same, the taste of nature is different, OK, brother Ji, I go first."


    "Eh?" Xiong Yu suddenly found that Zhao YingYing and Li Wenying were gone and asked, "why, those two left?"


    Pei Shilei has always been in Xiong Yu''s arms. Of course, she doesn''t know when Zhao YingYing and Li Wenying left, but Xue Mingyuan immediately replies, "Mr. Xiong, they are playing in the thousand Yuan district."


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at it. Sure enough, Zhao Yingying was gambling in Qianyuan District, and Li Wenying was watching by her side.


    Five hundred yuan is the smallest in the Gambling Hall. People who play here usually test water like Xiong Yu, or those who have not much money but are addicted to drugs, such as Liu Kai.


    Xiong Yu saw that Zhao Yingying was gambling happily and said with a smile, "let''s go to the Imperial Hall and don''t call them two. Yuanyuan, go and tell them."


    "Yes, Mr. bear." Xue Mingyuan immediately answered, carrying the box, went to Zhao Yingying''s side, and said Xiong Yu''s words to her again.Zhao Yingying a Leng, immediately is a pretty face a red, to Xiong Yu this side stare over a look, said: "I know, you tell Xiong Yu, I will contact him tomorrow."


    After Xue Mingyuan came back, she said Zhao Yingying. Xiong Yu thought that she was really afraid that she would become a human demon.


    In almost everyone''s envious eyes, Xiong Yu takes Pei Shilei and Xue Mingyuan to the outside of the Gambling Hall.


    The 500 yuan, 1000 yuan, 2000 yuan and even 5000 yuan districts are basically the same, but the amount is different. Xiong Yu naturally will not waste time and try every district.


    Looking at Xiong Yu three people out of the Gambling Hall, the fat man said with a smile: "it''s really lucky, brother Ji, if you can have a woman like Xiong, you will be very happy."


    He said with a smile, "brother, as long as you have money, you can have what kind of woman you want. If the bear is poor, how can that woman follow him? Did you see that necklace on that woman''s neck is absolutely precious, estimated to be no less than a million. "


    The fat man was stunned. He thought about it carefully, nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s strange that the bear is so rich. Why did he come to play in the 500 Yuan District? It''s nothing for him to win or lose."


    He said with a smile: "I think that bear''s name seems to be aimed at Liu Kai. I have a kind of intuition. That bear''s name must know Liu Kai''s wife and have a different relationship."


    The fat man did not have any realization, and nodded his head: "yes, there is some truth. Hey, brother Ji, you are really fierce. You are so dazzling."


    The sharp nosed monkey''s cheek said with a smile: "where is what, the eye is like a torch, but older, see the problem more thoroughly than you just, hey hey, OK, let''s both, don''t play, hurry home."


    The fat man nodded, stood up and went out of the hall with the sharp nosed man''s cheek.


    When Xiong Yu came to the gate of the Gambling Hall, the four welcome ladies once again said hello to them. One of them asked, "Sir, what service do you need?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I need beauty service, can you four?"


    The welcome lady immediately blushed and said, "I''m sorry, sir. We''re only responsible for welcoming guests. We don''t provide other services. If you really need that kind of service, you can go to the Imperial Hall. The service there is very comprehensive."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, I''m going to go to the Imperial Hall, but I don''t know how to go. You can arrange a waiter to lead the way."


    The welcome lady was stunned, looked at Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun behind Xiong Yu, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Sir, they are both..."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "why, does the Imperial Hall forbid women to go?"


    "No, it''s not." The welcome lady quickly waved her hand and said, "of course, sir, just a moment. I''ll arrange someone for you right away."


    Just then, a voice came from behind: "I will go too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C544

    Xiong Yu turned around and saw Zhao YingYing and Li Wenying coming over. He could not help but wonder: "you are not going to continue playing cards. Why don''t you play?"


    Zhao Yingying curled her lips and said, "I didn''t play any more. I just came with you and played two."


    The welcoming lady was even more strange. She looked at Xiong Yu with a strange look in her eyes. She forbeared and asked, "you Do you really go to the Imperial Hall? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, you can''t treat her as a woman, just treat her as a man. We two men have three women, can''t we go?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." "Just a moment, please. I''ll call a waiter right away."


    After that, the welcome lady picked up the walkie talkie and called out: "waiter, there is a guest who needs to lead the way. Please come to a person."


    For the sake of confidentiality, there is no cell phone signal here, that is to say, once you enter the inner city of the first royal city, you will lose contact with the outside.


    The attendants in the first royal city are all connected by walkie talkie. However, because there are too many service personnel, there are several frequency bands of walkie talkie. The Gambling Hall is one frequency band. Otherwise, if so many people are chattering, it is estimated that the walkie talkie will not work.


    Immediately, a beautiful looking waitress came up and asked politely, "Hello, sir. Can I help you?"


    The welcome lady answered for Xiong Yu, "Sir, they are going to the Imperial Hall. Please lead them."


    "OK." The waitress answered immediately, waved her hand and said, "Sir, please follow me."


    Of course, I still need to get on the elevator and go back to the place where I just got on the elevator again. It''s still a maze like place like KTV.


    Once again, with the waitress around a large circle, stopped at the door of a room, the maid pressed a button at the door, the door opened, and it was still an elevator.


    It was the same as the elevator just now, but this time Xiong Yu felt that the elevator was several meters higher than that just now. He could not help but think that the 4563 floor corresponds to the Gambling Hall, Imperial Hall and poison hall in the inner city of the first royal city.


    However, with such a simple model, how can we not find it? As long as we gather enough police and check room by room, we can never find it here.


    When the elevator door opened, Xiong Yu suddenly found something that made him very surprised. Zhao Yingying''s expression was a little dull, and his eyes were dead.


    Xiong Yu was shocked by this discovery. As a master of medicine, Xiong Yu''s first reaction was that there was poison in the air, which made people lose their short memory.


    That is to say, as long as you are in the air containing this toxin, anything you do in this air will be forgotten and forgotten when you leave the first royal city.


    Xiong Yu finally understood that it was no wonder that the gate of the Gambling Hall was so tightly closed. However, there was wind blowing outside the door and on both sides of the door, which obviously prevented the poisonous air from entering the Gambling Hall.


    Tang clan, I didn''t expect that the first royal city had something to do with Tangmen. Xiong Yu was surprised and angry. He clenched his fists and thought, grandma, Tangmen, you wait.


    Xiong Yu looked at the waitress again and found that her expression was just as dull. It seems that she was mechanically implementing the guidance device reminder.


    Several of them were poisoned, but Xiong Yu did not. The reason is very simple. Since he was a child, Xiong Yu took a lot of antidotes. He had already developed a certain anti-virus ability in his body, so he was not poisoned.


    When you get off the elevator, it''s the Imperial Hall.


    is as like as two peas, a giant glass door with automatic induction switches, and four hostess standing behind the door.


    The waitress brought Xiong Yu and others to the front, and the glass door opened. When people walked into the door, they obviously felt the strong wind blowing from the door, from the left and right of the door, all blowing outward.


    After several people entered the door, Xiong Yu deliberately paid attention to the expressions of their several people. The dull expression had disappeared completely, which was exactly the same as usual.


    Xiong Yu deliberately asked, "Yingying, just on the road, how did you step on my feet twice?"


    Zhao Yingying was stunned and asked strangely, "did I step on your feet? How can I not remember?"


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "of course, I have reminded you once on the way. If you don''t believe it, you can ask a Lei, how many of them do they know?"


    Of course, Zhao Yingying would not ask Pei Shilei, but turned to Li Wenying and asked, "Xiao Ying, did I step on Xiong Yu''s feet just now?"


    Li Wenying''s face was a bit at a loss. She gently shook her head and said, "I don''t have any impression."


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu asked the waitress, "beauty, you can judge the truth, but they didn''t admit it."


    The waitress shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t have any impression."What a poison! Xiong Yu took a breath of cold air. How long has it been? He just came out of the poisonous air. His memory has disappeared.


    Although Xiong Yu doesn''t know what kind of poison it is, he can confirm that it will definitely cause certain damage to human brain. If it is too frequent in this kind of place, it will cause Alzheimer''s disease in mild cases and lead to brain poisoning in severe cases.


    Tang Yu, let''s shake the door with a cold smile.


    After the four welcome ladies first gave Xiong Yu a gift, the maid said, "Xiaowen, this gentleman, they are here to play in the emperor''s hall. Please take care of it."


    The welcome lady named Xiaowen nodded. She looked at Zhao YingYing and others behind Xiong Yu in surprise, especially Pei Shilei. She said respectfully, "Sir, welcome to the Imperial Hall. I''m glad to serve you."


    Xiong Yu looked at the back of the four welcome ladies. It was also a round open space. It was about 50 square meters. There was no one. He placed several benches against the wall.


    The three doors are of the same size and color. The only difference is that there are three numbers on the three doors, one is 1000, one is 1, and the other is 10.


    This time Xiong Yu didn''t have to explain it to him. 1000 must start at 1000 yuan, 1 at 10000 yuan and 10 at 100000 yuan.


    Seeing Xiong Yu looking at the three doors, the welcome lady immediately said with a smile, "this gentleman, I''ll give you a brief introduction."


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, "one is from 1000 yuan, the other is from 10000 yuan, and the other is from 100000 yuan, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, sir." Seeing Xiong Yu, she thought Xiong Yu had been here before, so she said with a smile, "which area are you going to?"


    "The most expensive, of course." Xiong Yu pointed to the third door and said with a smile, "it''s my first time to come. Please give me a brief introduction."


    "First time?" The welcome lady was stunned, nodded and said, "yes, sir. I''m glad to serve you."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "beauty, if it''s you, which area should you be in?"


    I didn''t expect Xiong Yu to ask this question. The welcome lady immediately blushed and rather wryly said, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m only responsible for welcoming guests. I don''t provide such service to guests. Please forgive me."


    "I know." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m just curious. With your beauty, it must be the third area?"


    This sentence, let that welcome Miss have no way to answer, answer yes or no, it is a bit inappropriate.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu laughed and said, "OK, beautiful woman, don''t embarrass you. Well, take us to the third area."


    The welcoming lady was relieved, calmed down, and said in a respectful voice, "yes, sir, please follow me. I''ll take you in."


    With these words, the welcome lady turned to the third door and came to her. She pressed a doorbell at the door. The small door on the door was opened immediately. She was also a beautiful woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C545

    The beauty saw that it was Miss Yingbin who had led several people to come. There was only one man, and the other four were women. She was stunned at the moment, but then she opened the door and bowed and said, "welcome."


    Xiong Yu nodded and walked into the door. He found that it was not the same as the Gambling Hall. After entering the door, there was another open space. Then, there were eight doors all around.


    On the walls around the open space, there are cupboards. There are eight cabinets for putting clothes. There is a beautiful woman standing in front of each cabinet. What''s more, the clothes on these beauties are very interesting. They are all ancient clothes, and they are all different. But the beauty who opens the door is not, it is bikini.


    The costumes of the eight beauties correspond to eight dynasties: ancient times, Zhou Dynasty, Tang Dynasty, Song Dynasty, Yuan Dynasty, Ming Dynasty, Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China.


    What interested Xiong Yu most was the ancient times, in fact, the clan and tribe era. At that time, human clothes were very simple, and cloth had not yet appeared. Most of them were made of grass. This beautiful woman is wearing this kind of clothes. She is made of straw and has a round straw hat on her head.


    After the welcome Miss sent Xiong Yu and others into the door, she would not follow in, but went back to the door and continued to wait for the next wave of guests.


    After welcoming Xiong Yu and others in, the beauty closed the door, locked it, turned around, bowed to Xiong Yu and said, "Sir, can I explain it to you?"


    Xiong Yu glanced at the eight beauties. When everyone saw Xiong Yu''s eyes, they all gave him a slight smile and bowed gently to him.


    "Well, of course, I''m here for the first time. I don''t know what the rules are." Xiong Yu nodded and thought to himself that he had a good time playing. Seeing these seven or eight beauties in ancient costume can make people have an impulse.


    The beauty began to introduce: "OK, sir, this is the Imperial Hall of the three halls in the first imperial city. The emperor is the emperor''s emperor, not the Yellow cucumber."


    "Ha ha..." Just listening to the beginning, Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "the yellow of cucumber is very good. It''s just that cucumber is used by your women, but we men can''t use it."


    Of course, the beauty understood what Xiong Yu meant. She turned red at the moment. Of course, she didn''t follow Xiong Yu''s words, but continued to introduce: "the reason why it''s called Huangting hall is that all the beauties here are ancient clothes. You can see that there are eight doors in total, representing the eight dynasties in history."


    "There is a beautiful woman standing at the door of every door. Their costumes are all the maids of the eight dynasties. Well, of course, there were no maids in that clan tribe, which was similar to the costumes of ordinary people. In the Republic of China, when the imperial power was over, the women''s costumes were basically servant girl costumes."


    "In those cabinets, there are all clothes, Emperor''s clothes. After the guests arrive, they change their clothes here, and then enter the corresponding doors to enjoy the emperor''s treatment. Only one guest can enter each door. As you can see, on the top of the door, there is a light. Green means that there are no guests inside, and red means that there are already guests inside, so you can''t go in any more. "


    Xiong Yu looked up at the eight doors and found that there was a lamp. There were five green lights, namely, the clan and tribe period, the Tang Dynasty, the Yuan Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China period. The other three lights were red. It was obviously introduced by the beauty and there were guests in it.


    "Well." Xiong Yu thought for a moment, pointed to Pei Shilei and asked, "what about their women?"


    Zhao Yingying hummed: "I am a man, I also choose a door to go in, Xiao Ying follows me."


    Zhao Yingying''s taboo, will not like others to say that she is a woman, but Xiong Yu said that, for someone else, Zhao Yingying has been very impolite.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, take Xiao Ying with you. I''ll go with a Lei and Yuanyuan. Well, do you choose first or I choose first?"


    Zhao Yingying stopped for a moment and said, "you choose first."


    "Good." Xiong Yu nodded, glanced at the five doors, and said, "let''s go to the clan and tribal times first. I don''t know what kind of clothes the tribal leaders wore at that time."


    "I knew you had to choose this one." Zhao Yingying said with a smile, "during the period of the Republic of China, I was addicted to being president."


    After the two candidates are finished, it''s time to change clothes, which is a little embarrassing. The change of clothes is at the door, with corresponding beauties waiting on.


    Of course, Xiong Yu doesn''t matter, but Zhao Yingying can''t. She''s embarrassed enough to change clothes in front of Xiong Yu, although she has been in front of Xiong Yu once.


    The attire of the tribal leader of the clan is also very simple. The upper part of the body is a grass ring, which is inclined down from the left shoulder to the right waist. There is a straw skirt on the waist. Tie the grass ring on the waist. No, the hem of the grass skirt almost reaches the knee.


    On the head, there is also a straw hat, which is more complicated. Moreover, there is a long feather on the left, which makes the whole person look very powerful.


    It''s just that Xiong Yu''s skin is a little white. After wearing this suit of clan leader''s clothes, he looks a bit incoherent."Here, take a picture of me." After changing his clothes, Xiong Yu put his arms around the beautiful lady in the clan and tribal costume around him, and said to Pei Shilei with a smile, "it''s a rare opportunity."


    The beautiful woman blushed. She just moved a little. She didn''t struggle. She let Xiong Yu embrace her.


    From the beauty''s movements, Xiong Yu can judge that she just helps the guests change clothes, and does not provide that kind of service.


    Pei Shilei immediately took out her mobile phone and took two pictures for Xiong Yu. The latter asked, "is there only emperor''s clothes? Do you have any extra women''s clothes? "


    "Yes." The beauty immediately replied, "but not much. Besides, the clothes are inside, and there is only one set of emperor''s clothes in the cabinet."


    "OK, then go inside and change it." Xiong Yu nodded, let go of the beauty and went to the first door. Pei Shilei and Xue Mingyuan immediately followed him.


    However, just as Xiong Yu had just taken two steps, he suddenly turned around, grabbed out his right hand like lightning, and grabbed at the beauty.


    Xiong Yu''s speed is too fast. When he grabs it, she turns back, and the beautiful woman responds. She looks down and sees that her chest is gone. She screams. She holds her arms up instinctively and holds them in front of her chest. She looks at Xiong Yu in horror. She steps back and asks in a trembling voice: "you What are you going to do


    Xiong Yu saw his chest tied under his nose and sniffed it. He laughed and said, "yes, it''s not bad. She''s still a big girl. She''s the best one to smell. Beauty, give this to me for a souvenir."


    "You..." The pretty girl blushed, but she was also relieved. Of course, she did not dare to ask Xiong Yu to bring back her corset, so she lowered her head and turned around.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu felt evil again in his heart. Taking advantage of the beauty''s turn, he took a step forward and grabbed the grass skirt around her waist and yanked it down.


    Er, Xiong Yu was going to pull the straw skirt down, but unexpectedly he broke the straw skirt because it was not strong enough. She screamed again and jumped twice, hiding behind the recently dressed beauty of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Good, good." Although it was a short time, Xiong Yu still looked at it clearly and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s light inside the straw skirt. It''s really the era of the clan and tribe. Otherwise, if there is a T-shaped character, it will definitely be out of the ordinary."


    Xiong Yu even wiped out the beauty with two strokes. He scared the beauty to death. The rest of the beauties were also scared to death. There was a sense of self-esteem. Instinctively, he retreated a little, fearing that Xiong Yu would attack them too.


    Throwing the straw skirt on the ground, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the tribal leaders of that era must be very happy. After seeing a beautiful woman, they can do things directly on the spot. Unlike now, it takes only one minute to take off clothes."


    Only Xiong Yu could say this. Pei Shilei rolled her eyes. Xue Mingyuan couldn''t laugh at her. Zhao Yingying glared at Xiong Yu. Li Wenying blushed with shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C546

    After a small episode, Xiong Yu took Pei Shilei and Xue Mingyuan into the door of the clan tribe.


    Xiong Yu, the God of pestilence, went in, and the beauty was relieved. She came out from behind the beauty dressed in Zhou Dynasty. She quickly went to pick up the straw skirt and found that the rope was broken.


    It''s not a big problem. The beauty will wrap the straw skirt around her waist and connect the broken rope together. However, with the skirt, the corset was really taken away by Xiong Yu. The beauty had to turn out another one from the cabinet, but it was a little small.


    Several other beauties gathered around. The beauty in Zhou Dynasty''s costume said, "that guy is too disrespectful. He really doesn''t understand the rules at all. Xiaoping, you are wronged."


    The beauty named Xiaoping sighed: "forget it, it doesn''t take much advantage. Besides, the people who can come here are not ordinary people. We can''t afford to offend them."


    "I don''t think he looks familiar. I''ve seen him somewhere," said the beauty in Yuan Dynasty


    The beauty in Qing Dynasty also nodded her head and said, "yes, I just thought he was a little familiar, but I remember that he was a doctor in our school hospital, the most outstanding one, called Xiong Yu."


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes." Far beyond the attire of the beauty immediately nodded, "he is Xiong Yu, I heard that medical skills are particularly powerful, can save the dead back."


    Tang Dynasty dressed beauty said: "yes, I heard that our school''s Mao Yuxi, even has died, the hospital has also confirmed, did not expect to be rescued by him, there is another named Jiang Xiaowen, her grandmother also died, was rescued by Xiong Yu, it is said that even the four famous doctors in Shangcheng City, Lei Lao, admire him very much."


    The beauty in Song Dynasty''s costume hummed: "how about high-energy medical skills? It''s not like other men who come to this kind of place. Therefore, no man is a good thing."


    The beauty in the dress of the Qing Dynasty said with a smile, "Xiao Li, it''s such a society that men will enjoy themselves when they have money. What kind of vinegar do you eat? What''s the relationship between Dr. Xiong and you? Do you worship him very much


    "Fuck you." This song dynasty dress beauty called Xiao Li immediately blushed, spat at the beauty of Qing Dynasty dress, and said, "you just worship him."


    The beauty in the dress of the Qing Dynasty had a shrewd personality, and immediately said, "why, I worship Dr. Xiong. What''s the matter, is this also against the law? Hum, it''s just that he has a woman around him. Otherwise, I would have confessed to him just now."


    "Er..." When Xiao Li Deng couldn''t speak, he rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not too late to confess now. It''s said that Dr. Xiong is very lecherous. There are many women around him. More than one of you is not much."


    The beauty in the Qing Dynasty could tell that Xiao Li said it on purpose, and snorted: "what''s the matter? A man with such ability as Dr. Xiong will be famous all over the world sooner or later. It must be a good thing for a rich man to live with him. But I''m a woman who would rather cry in a BMW."


    "Er..." Xiao Li was really speechless this time and shook his head in secret.


    These eight girls are all students of mall University, and some of them are famous on the beauty list.


    Leng Yanhui, the host of the first royal city, is a student of Shangcheng University. It is absolutely not difficult to draw some beauties from the school and offer a high salary.


    Xiong Yu came here, Leng Yanhui has already known, but she did not know the purpose of Xiong Yu, so she did not disturb him for the time being, but paid special attention to Xiong Yu''s movements.


    For every person who comes to the first city of the royal family, the data will be put into the database very soon. Of course, Leng Yanhui can''t go and have a look at each person''s information. However, Leng Yanhui paid special attention to Xiong Yu. She once arranged for the staff in charge of data to tell her immediately whenever Xiong Yu''s name was put into the database.


    After Xiong Yu arrived, he first went to the 500 Yuan district and gambled for more than two hours. Then he took Zhao YingYing and Pei Shilei to the Imperial Hall. Leng Yanhui doesn''t know who Xue Mingyuan and Li Wenying are, but Zhao YingYing and Pei Shilei are celebrities. Leng Yanhui certainly knows.


    "What is the purpose of this fellow?" Sitting in the office, Leng Yan Hui is surprised that Xiong Yu is different from other people. He will not come to the first city of the royal family if he is OK.


    Tong Xinjun''s temper is getting more and more irritable. Leng Yanhui knows that she has been infected with the rabies virus, so she tries to avoid her and not provoke her. However, Tong Xinjun doesn''t like everything, so she makes Leng Yan Huixiong twice.


    What''s Leng Yanhui''s temper? How can she stand the anger of Tong Xinjun. If it wasn''t for Xiong Yu''s face, Leng Yanhui would have fought with Tong Xinjun, so Leng Yanhui would not work in tongxinjun''s gym.


    Wu Honglei, of course, is also angry with Tong Xinjun, but he reads Xiong Yu''s kindness to him, grits his teeth and continues to work in the gym.


    Leng Yanhui leaves tongxinjun''s gym with anger in her heart. She has a plan. She wants to build another gymnasium in mall university to fight against Tong Xinjun and rob all her customers.


    As soon as Xiong Yugang took Pei Shilei and Xue Mingyuan into the door of the clan tribe, Leng Yanhui knew the news, and she knew all about what happened just now."This dirty ruffian." Leng Yanhui immediately scolded Xiong Yu, and even the girls who served at the door were flirting. It was really outrageous.


    Pei Shilei, Leng Yanhui is more interested in the relationship between Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei. Since Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei are on good terms, it means that Xiong Yu will soon attack Qin Heilong.


    This is what Leng Yanhui is happy to see. The best thing is that Xiong Yu can kill Qin Heilong. In this way, she will be completely liberated, and she will not have to wait on Qin Heilong.


    However, Leng Yanhui is also a little worried that if Qin Heilong dies, Tangmen will let her serve other men again, and then she can only obey. Therefore, what Leng Yanhui hopes most is that the fight between Xiong Yu and Qin Heilong has been going on.


    Therefore, when Xiong Yu came to the first city of the royal family, Leng Yanhui was very curious, because Xiong Yu knew that one of the people behind the scenes of the first royal city was Qin Heilong. In addition, Xiong Yu has a good relationship with Mao Gongtang. If he comes here suddenly, he may want to attack the first royal city.


    Standing up from the chair, Leng Yanhui draws out a cigarette and starts to pace in the office. She thinks in her heart whether she can help Xiong Yu.


    After careful consideration, according to Leng Yanhui''s understanding of Xiong Yu, once he decides to deal with Qin Heilong, it will be a thunderbolt. He will never let Qin Heilong have any resistance ability, nor will Tang clan have the possibility to help Qin Heilong.


    Therefore, between Xiong Yu and Qin Heilong, if Leng Yanhui chooses one, she would rather choose Xiong Yu. Although the two men are very annoying to her, although the two men have such a relationship with her, although Xiong Yu got her with strength, it is not her willingness, but Xiong Yu''s power has left a brand that can never be erased in her heart ¡£


    Leng Yanhui doesn''t know how much Xiong Yu knows about the first city of the royal family, but she knows very well that if she can help Xiong Yu secretly, it will not be difficult for Xiong Yu to destroy the first royal city. Then, once Qin Heilong''s evidence is obtained, Mao Gong Tang will be able to make a name for himself and send a large number of police to help Xiong Yu. It is strange that Qin Heilong will not fall.


    On the last call between Xiong Yu and Leng Yanhui, he wanted Leng Yanhui to help him deal with Tangmen. Leng Yanhui did not agree for the time being, but it has always been a knot in her heart. She has hesitated for several days.


    Today, Xiong Yu is talking about the first city of the royal family. Preparing to attack Qin Heilong is tantamount to dealing with Tangmen. Leng Yanhui helps Xiong Yu to deal with Tangmen in disguise.


    "Qin Heilong." After a cigarette, Leng Yanhui also made up her mind. Her eyes were shining and her heart was cold. Don''t blame me for being merciless. I don''t want to continue to live in your shadow.


    Leng Yanhui is not a casual woman. Since her relationship with Xiong Yu, Leng Yanhui doesn''t want to have anything with Qin Heilong. Therefore, Qin Heilong calls her these days. She has been looking for reasons to shirk responsibility. However, she can''t push all the time, otherwise Qin Heilong will be suspicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C547

    Therefore, to help Xiong Yu deal with Qin Heilong and take Qin Heilong as fast as possible, Leng Yanhui will not have any worries. As for whether Tangmen will attract other forces and let her continue to be a victim, Leng Yanhui can''t control so much for the time being. In a big deal, she will go to Xiong Yu to deal with Tangmen together.


    In less than half an hour, Leng Yanhui received a call saying that Xiong Yu had left the Imperial Hall.


    Eh, Leng Yan Hui feels strange in her heart that the Imperial Hall is a man''s paradise. Many men feel the respect of being an emperor after entering the Imperial Hall, so they don''t want to come out again, let alone half an hour. Even after entering the Imperial Hall, there is no one who comes out within two hours.


    Leng Yanhui asked Xiong Yu about the situation behind the door of the clan tribe. He couldn''t laugh or cry at the moment. If Xiong Yu did not play cards according to common sense, he would never find another one.


    The Imperial Hall, in fact, is the place where men spend money like dirt, and where men are emperors.


    There are three major regions, namely, 5000, 10000 and 100000. The way to distinguish them is to affirm the grade of women. The women in 100000 regions are all beautiful women of the highest quality.


    It''s just that you can enjoy all kinds of services by spending 100000 yuan. 100000 yuan is just a start.


    There are 100000 services. If you need other services, you need to continue to pay more.


    When you go to the Imperial Hall to be an emperor, of course, there are more concubines. That is to say, many women serve a man. It is just that the man wears the clothes of the emperor, and the women wear the clothes of the concubines, coupled with the ancient and simple environment, "concubines" compete to flatter, which really gives people a kind of enjoyment that they are the emperor.


    Because of their obedience, these women were too dirty. Xiong Yu would not touch them. Instead, he dressed Pei Shilei and took a few photos as a souvenir.


    After spending 100000 yuan, they just changed clothes and took photos. This is the first case since the opening of the first royal city. Almost all the women thought that Xiong Yu''s brain was crowded through the back door.


    The third hall is the drug hall. In fact, Xiong Yu didn''t go there. After he came out of the Imperial Hall, he didn''t even say hello to Zhao Yingying, so he was ready to leave.


    After leaving the Imperial Hall, Pei Shilei and Xue Mingyuan were in the same situation as before. Their expressions were dull. They did not return to normal until they returned to the first floor of the royal city.


    Xiong Yu once again asked Pei Shilei what she had just gone through. She was still the same, but she came out with the guide''s waiter. I can''t think of the specific process.


    Xiong Yu had to admire Tangmen for the amnesia virus. First, the violent virus, then the annihilation virus. Now there is another amnesia virus. I really don''t know how many other similar viruses exist in Tangmen.


    From the inner city of the first royal city, it was more than six o''clock in the evening. The three people''s mobile phones recovered the signal, all of which were several mobile phones calling.


    Xiong Yu flipped through his mobile phone and found that Mao Gongtang had called him. He was surprised and thought to himself that Mao Gongtang knew that I had come to the first royal city today?


    So Xiong Yu called back Mao Gongtang. As soon as the phone was connected, Mao Gongtang said, "ha ha, Xiong Yu, you finally went to the first royal city today."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Director Mao is really fierce. I know the news so quickly. I really admire Director Mao''s tracking ability."


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s tone, Mao Gong Tang said with a smile: "well, Xiong Yu, I''ll send someone to watch the elevator in the inner city of the first royal city for 24 hours. Once someone goes, they will take a picture of the person secretly, and quickly compare it in our archives to know the identity of the person."


    "It''s also a coincidence that in the past, I seldom went to see the information of the people who went to the inner city of the first royal city. Today, I don''t know what happened. I suddenly took a whim and looked at the information. I saw your name at a glance."


    "Haha, I couldn''t believe it at that time. I tried to call your mobile phone, and it turned out that it was not in the service area. Then I looked at the photo and the two women who went with you. One of them was Pei Shilei of Pei''s car company. Tut, Xiong Yu, you are a man of great fortune. You have got all of Pei Shilei."


    Xiong Yu said triumphantly: "what''s the matter, Director Mao, have you ever tried to make a Lei''s idea? Hey, I can warn you that a Lei is my woman. If you dare to make a wrong idea, even though you are the police chief, I will not let you go."


    Mao Gong Tang was stunned, and then he burst out laughing: "Xiong Yu, such a dirty idea is too bad for only you to remember. I may be your father-in-law. If you think about it, there is no reason why father-in-law and son-in-law fight for women."


    Pei Shilei blushed and spat at Xiong Yu and said, "you can''t go to bed at night if you talk nonsense


    Xiong Yu put his arm around Pei Shilei''s waist, reached up a little, and got into the "V" shape, which made Pei Shilei feel embarrassed. This is the inner city of the first royal city. Isn''t itPei Shilei struggled in a hurry, but Xiong Yu''s hand was so strong that he could not get rid of it. He had to blush and say, "Xiong Yu, let go of your hand, or I will ignore you."


    Regardless of Pei Shilei''s "threat", Xiong Yucai still goes his own way. Pei Shilei has no choice but to make up his mind again and never go out with Xiong Yu in such clothes next time.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Maoju, don''t be so nice. Your daughter is not a good girl. I didn''t intend to bubble her. You can save your heart."


    Mao Gongtang said with a smile: "it''s not like this. How can I hear Yu Xi say that you are a good man, but you are a little bit of a flower. It''s the first time I''ve heard feather Xi comment on which man is good. It seems that she has you in her heart."


    "Well?" Xiong Yu was stunned and asked curiously, "Mao Bureau, what are you talking about? During this period of time, Mao Yuxi and I have not But Luo Suyun didn''t come into contact with the widow once, because she didn''t follow me


    Mao Gongtang said with a smile, "I don''t know. Anyway, Yu Xi has a good impression on you, which is a good thing. As long as you take time and work hard, I believe that with your ability, you should be able to handle her easily."


    "Er..." I really don''t know what I think in my head. I wish I could go to bed with his daughter right away. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiong Yu said, "Maoju, but I repeat that if I put your daughter in, I won''t marry her. She can only be one of my many women."


    "I know." Mao Gongtang said with a smile almost without hesitation, "it''s OK, Xiong Yu, you just need to soak Yuxi and treat her better. This girl has been spoiled by me since childhood, and she is not very obedient to others. It is estimated that she will suffer losses when competing with others. In my face, you can treat her better."


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help it and asked, "Mao Ju, I really can''t understand. Is it that Mao Yuxi is not your daughter-in-law, but your daughter-in-law brought her to remarry?"


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" Mao Gongtang was angry and funny, and said, "Yuxi is my own daughter of course. You can''t see that she is six or seven points like me."


    "But..." Xiong Yu asked, "no father would like his daughter to be a little girl for another man. I really can''t understand."


    After a few seconds of silence, Mao Gong Tang asked, "Xiong Yu, do you really want to know why I did this?"


    "Nonsense." Xiong Yu didn''t feel the tone change of Mao Gongtang. He immediately said, "hurry up, otherwise, if you want me to soak your daughter, there is no door."


    "Well, I''ll tell you why." Mao Gongtang sighed and said, "I have an enemy who has been released from prison. He must seek revenge from me. Therefore, I want to entrust my wife and daughter to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C548

    "What?" Xiong Yu was shocked and asked in a hurry, "what''s going on in Maoju?"


    Mao Gongtang said with a bitter smile: "Xiong Yu, it''s time for dinner. Do you have an appointment in the evening? If not, I''ll invite you to dinner and talk about this matter with you."


    "No appointment, you say, where to eat?"


    Mao Gong Tang pondered for a while and was about to speak when Xiong Yu suddenly remembered something and said, "I forgot one thing. I''ve agreed to have dinner in a Lei''s Pei''s car shop in the evening. Otherwise, we can go there and talk easily."


    "OK, I''ll go to Pei''s car company. Xiong Yu, I have two other business affairs to deal with here. When I''m done, I''ll go there immediately."


    Hung up the phone, Xiong Yu thought to himself. It seems that Mao Gongtang felt that something had happened this time. He was worried that after the other party killed him, he would not let go of his wife and daughter, so he wanted to entrust his wife and daughter to Xiong Yu for protection. However, it is estimated that Mao''s opponent is very difficult to deal with. Mao Gongtang is worried that Xiong Yu will not agree to this. Therefore, he thought that Mao Yuxi would be Xiong Yu''s woman, and Xiong Yu would not ignore the safety of Mao Yuxi''s mother and daughter.


    Seeing Xiong Yu Hang up the phone, Xue Mingyuan suddenly said with a little embarrassment: "Mr. bear, can I go back home first? I''ll ask my parents for a leave, otherwise, they won''t let me go out at night."


    Pei said: "yes, Xiong Yu, Yuanyuan''s tutoring is very strict. She told me to go home with her and ask her parents for leave."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu certainly won''t object. He nodded and said, "it''s still early, so go to Yuanyuan''s house first. Do you want me to appear as Yuanyuan''s boyfriend?"


    "Go to you." Pei Shilei gave Xiong Yu a look and said, "people have a boyfriend. Now they don''t know how to talk to her parents or break up with her boyfriend."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "how is your relationship with your boyfriend?"


    Xue Mingyuan said with a red face: "we just started talking about it not long ago. He is good to me. The key is that my parents agree with him. I have been dating for more than a week."


    Pei Shilei said with a smile, "I thought I had reached the point of marriage. It''s only more than a week. What kind of feelings can we have? Let''s go upstairs together. You can tell your parents that you broke up with that man and Xiong Yu is your new boyfriend."


    "This..." Xue Mingyuan hesitated for a moment, looked at Xiong Yu, nodded with a red face, and said, "OK, I''ll try."


    Pei Shilei saw this, put her arm around Xue Mingyuan''s neck, and said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, you will certainly regret now. You will follow Xiong Yu so inexplicably, and you will not be able to see anyone in the future. However, I tell you, this matter is absolutely a good thing, indicating that you are blessed."


    Hearing this, Xue Mingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. She followed Xiong Yu to be a horse, but she couldn''t see the light. She was still lucky.


    However, Xue Mingyuan didn''t dare to say anything. She just nodded with a red face and said, "um".


    Xiong Yu also knew that Xue Mingyuan didn''t believe Pei Shilei''s words, but she didn''t speak. She asked Xue Mingyuan to follow for a period of time. If not, she would restore her freedom.


    In fact, for Xue Mingyuan, Xiong Yu didn''t think about it. After all, there are too many beauties around him. There are not many more Xue Mingyuan and many less Xue Mingyuan.


    Together, they went out of the first city of the royal family and drove to Xue Mingyuan''s home.


    On the way, Pei Shilei touched the string of nine star sky blue purple jade necklace on her neck, and felt a cold feeling from the pendant. When she was very comfortable. However, it''s strange that this feeling only happens when she holds the pendant in her hand. When she wears it normally, it''s no different from ordinary jade.


    Pei Shilei was surprised and naturally asked Xiong Yu this question.


    The driver is Xue Mingyuan. She just bought a car, but Pei Shilei calls Chu Xiangyun and asks Chu Xiangyun to pick them up.


    Xiong Yu, with a smile, said nothing. He took the nine star sky blue purple jade necklace from Pei Shilei''s neck, and then beat a drum on the pendant. He even took the jade down.


    "Ah..." When Pei Shilei saw this, she was startled. She was about to open her mouth. She saw Xiong Yu holding the jade in her left hand and pulling her "V" shape outward with her right hand. One of them was immediately revealed.


    "You..." Pei Shilei was so ashamed that she was ready to wave her hand to stop her. But Xiong Yu''s action was faster. The jade on her left hand was actually preparing the red dot quickly.


    Pei Yulei''s body was just cold, and she felt that she was just lazy, and she didn''t want to move.


    Xiong Yu was staring at the jade, and suddenly two of the stars were shining blue, which was like two eyes.


    The other seven stars are also flashing green light, but they are much weaker than the blue light.


    Pei Shilei also saw this strange phenomenon. She was shocked and asked, "Xiong Yu, this..."


    Xiong Yu made a silent gesture and said with a smile, "a Lei, don''t talk. You just feel it quietly and tell me your feelings later.""Well." Pei Shilei stopped talking and slowly closed her eyes.


    At this time, Xiong Yu also let go of his hand. Unexpectedly, the jade, which was a bit like a toad, seemed to be absorbed on Pei Shilei''s body, and would not fall down without external support.


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that he was really the treasure in the legend. With this thing, he would have a better chance of winning against the Tang clan.


    After about five minutes, the blue and green lights on the jade were no longer bright. They were separated from Pei Shilei''s body, fell on the seat of the car and rolled down.


    Pei Shilei also opened her eyes. She only felt that her body was quite different from that before. She had a vast energy. Her strength seemed to be much greater than before. Her mental state was obviously new.


    "This..." It must be a good thing. Pei Shilei was surprised and pleased, and immediately asked Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, what''s going on here?"


    Xiong Yu bent down to pick up the jade and said with a smile, "that''s it."


    Pei took a closer look at the jade in Xiong Yu''s hand. It seemed that it was a circle larger than before, and the color was slightly blackened. She was very surprised and asked, "Xiong Yu, what is the matter with this?"


    Xiong Yu gave a little smile, nuzzled Xue Mingyuan, who was driving, gently shook his head and said with a smile, "this is a kind of massage, as long as it is comfortable."


    Pei Shilei is a smart man. Guess, Xiong Yu had to spend 15 million yuan to buy this jade. It is absolutely a treasure. Because it''s a secret matter, Xue Mingyuan can''t be trusted for the time being, so Xiong Yu can''t tell her the truth at this time.


    Pei Shilei was itchy, but she had to hold back. After getting off the bus, she would find a chance to ask Xiong Yu what was going on.


    Xue''s home is not far from the first city of the royal family. It takes five minutes to walk, but ten minutes to drive.


    Xue Mingyuan parked her car on the road outside the building. This is a temporary parking place. The parking time can''t exceed half an hour. Otherwise, she will have to drive the car to the underground garage.


    Getting out of the car, Xue Mingyuan''s mood suddenly got a little nervous. She turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei. Her pretty face turned red and her heart suddenly lost.


    Xiong Yu still hugged Pei Shilei''s shoulder and put his right hand into her "V" shape. Pei Shilei was also used to it. She did not have the slightest pinch and refusal. Instead, she was secretly happy in her heart. It was definitely a good thing that Xiong Yu was infatuated with her body.


    Pretty face red, take a deep breath, Xue Mingyuan said: "come on, my family lives on the ninth floor."


    The three people took the elevator up the stairs, and went down the elevator on the ninth floor, but they found that the left family''s house was actually open, while Xue Mingyuan was stunned. It was obvious that the left family was her home.


    When they came to the door, they heard a man''s voice coming from inside: "uncle, auntie, look, when is the right time for Yuanyuan and me to get married?"


    This is Xiong Yu a stay, this man''s voice is absolutely a little familiar, Xiong Yu and the master of this voice absolutely had intersection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C549

    Familiarity is familiar, but Xiong Yu and the owner of the voice should not have much intersection. He can''t remember who this person is.


    Hearing this, Xue Mingyuan''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, her boyfriend went to her house without saying a word and agreed on a marriage date with her parents.


    Just now, when she was in the inner city of the first royal city, Xue Mingyuan also had several mobile phone calls on her mobile phone, three of which were from her boyfriend. Because she had to talk to Xiong Yu, Xue Mingyuan felt guilty and didn''t think about how to explain to her boyfriend. Naturally, she didn''t return the call.


    Then, a woman''s voice sounded and said, "Zhao long, this is a matter between you and Yuanyuan. As long as you two have discussed it, we will not interfere."


    Zhao long, Xue Mingyuan''s boyfriend, is Zhao long, Mao Yuxi''s cousin.


    Once, Zhao long and Shangguan Xiyun fell in love for a period of time. Their feelings were not deep. Because Zhao long had domestic violence, Shangguan Xiyun chose to break up with him. As a result, Zhao long refused to give up. He even found Shangcheng university hospital and beat Guan Xiyun at the gate of the hospital. Xiong Yu ran into him and taught Zhao long a lesson.


    Later, Zhao long learned about the relationship between Xiong Yu and Mao Gongtang, and he was kind to the Maos. Even Zhao fengfen strongly opposed Zhao Long''s trouble with Xiong Yu. Naturally, Zhao long did not dare to make any rash moves, so he uncovered the matter.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao long talked about a new girlfriend. Originally, he and Xiong yu should not have an intersection, but they had a meeting again. This is what Xiong Yu didn''t expect.


    "I called Yuanyuan in the afternoon. It was always my mobile phone. It seemed that her mobile phone was out of power." Zhao Long said with a smile, "I have discussed this matter with Yuanyuan before. She has no opinion. She said that she wants to ask for the opinions of your two elders, so I just..."


    At this time, Xue Mingyuan couldn''t listen any more. She immediately pushed the door open, walked in and said, "when did I say I don''t have any opinions, Zhao long, don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing Xue Mingyuan coming back, Zhao Long was overjoyed. He immediately stood up and said, "Yuanyuan, I''ll call you in the afternoon. You''ve been calling on your mobile phone. I''ve been to the first royal city and went to your jewelry store..."


    Xue Mingyuan moved and asked, "did you go to Hongda jewelry store?"


    "Yes." Zhao Long said, "I couldn''t find you, so I asked your colleagues..."


    Xue Mingyuan was nervous and asked, "what did they say?"


    Zhao Long said with a smile: "Wenwen said, there is a girl to look for you, you went out with her, they do not know where you went."


    Xue Mingyuan was relieved and thought to herself that Wenwen didn''t tell him the truth. Well, she is really a good sister.


    At this time, Zhao Long saw Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei who had just entered the door. His face suddenly changed: "Xiong Yu, you What are you doing here? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Hello, Zhao long, I haven''t seen you for many days. Your injury has recovered."


    "You..." Zhao Long quickly asked Xue Mingyuan, "Yuanyuan, you How did you get to know him? "


    Without waiting for Xue Mingyuan to open her mouth, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what''s so strange about this? I''m Yuanyuan''s boyfriend, and I''m visiting for the first time today."


    "What?" Zhao Long was surprised when he heard the speech. He quickly turned his head to Xue Mingyuan and asked, "Yuanyuan, what''s going on here? What does Xiong Yu say..."


    Xue Mingyuan blushed slightly and nodded: "yes, Zhao long, Xiong Xiong Yu is right. I have established a love relationship with him. There is no possibility between you and me. "


    "What?" This time, Xue Mingyuan''s mother was surprised. She immediately stood up, went to Xue Mingyuan''s side, took her hand, looked Xiong Yu up and down, and asked, "Yuanyuan, what''s going on?"


    Xue Mingyuan''s mother is about 40 years old. She is well maintained and has good temperament. She looks like a woman in her thirties. And Xue Mingyuan''s father, a little old, looks more than 50 years old, hair is also half white, there are several wrinkles on the face.


    Xue Mingyuan blushed and said, "Mom, I don''t have a good character with Zhao long. If we are forced together, we will not be happy again. So, I broke up with him."


    "But..." Xue Mingyuan''s mother asked strangely, "yes, I''ve never heard you mention Xiong Yu before. How long have you known him?"


    "This..." Xue Mingyuan was stunned and didn''t know how to reply. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s not too long. It''s been three or four months."


    Xue Mingyuan took the opportunity to say: "yes, mom, more than four months."


    Zhao Long listened and immediately drank: "no way. Xiong Yu came to the mall for more than a month. How could you possibly have known each other for four months? Auntie, don''t believe what he said. Xiong Yu is lying to you."


    Xue Mingyuan''s mother frowned and asked, "Zhao long, how do you know that Xiong Yulai mall only has more than one month?"


    Zhao Long said: "Xiong Yu knows my uncle and is in love with my cousin Yuxi. I know that of course. Auntie, don''t believe Xiong Yu''s words. He has many women. He just wants to play with Yuanyuan, and he doesn''t really fall in love with her. You see, the woman he brought here must be one of his sons."Pei Shilei listened and said with a smile: "Zhao long, your mouth is very good at speaking. Do you know who I am and dare to say so to me?"


    Zhao long felt a strong momentum on Pei Shilei''s body, which made him instinctively step back: "I How can I know who you are? It depends on the clothes you wear. It''s not a good woman. "


    Pei Shilei sneered and said, "Zhao long, even Mao Gongtang dare not say that to me. You are just Zhao fengfen''s nephew, and you are not timid."


    A name suddenly appeared in Zhao Long''s mind and immediately exclaimed, "are you Pei Shilei?"


    "Hey, hey." Pei Shilei sneered and said, "I didn''t expect you to have some insight. In this case, you should know what you said just now is wrong."


    Zhao Long''s face changed greatly. He was covered by Mao Gongtang, but there were many people he could not afford to offend. In terms of women, at least Pei Shilei, Qin Yaofeng and Zhao Yingying were at least among them.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Pei is in charge." Where does Zhao Long dare to go on, Pei Shilei and Xiong Yu, Zhao long as do not want to die, absolutely dare not continue to offend them go down, immediately changed a face, "I don''t know is Pei big in charge, otherwise, give me ten courage, I dare not say nonsense."


    "He who does not know is not guilty." Now that Pei Jiao Lei suddenly changes her face, how do you know


    "Yes, yes, I know." Zhao long can only yell at his bad luck. Both of his girlfriends met Xiong Yu and had to say, "OK, I''ll go right away. Yuanyuan and I have officially broken up, and there will be no relationship in the future."


    After that, Zhao Longlian and Xue Mingyuan''s parents did not care to say hello and left in a hurry.


    After Zhao long left, Xue Mingyuan''s mother''s face sank and she said, "Yuanyuan, what''s going on? How can you mix with them


    Xue Mingyuan was stunned and didn''t know why her mother said so. She had to explain: "Mom, Xiong Yu and Lei Jie are not bad people. They are all good people."


    "Hum." Xue Mingyuan''s mother sneered, "good people? Yuanyuan, just now, from you get out of the car to enter the building, I have been looking at it. Where did the man''s hand just put on the woman''s body? You said he was your boyfriend. Yuanyuan, do you want to piss me off to be happy? "


    "Ah..." Xue Mingyuan was shocked when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect that the scene just now was seen by her mother. It''s hard to explain.


    Pei Shilei glared at Xiong Yu. He was not serious. She was seen by Xue Mingyuan''s mother and couldn''t explain it.


    But, of course, the job of wiping the bottom must be Pei Shilei. She said with a smile: "Auntie, what you just saw is right, but I''m just Xiong Yu''s girl friend, but Yuanyuan is Xiong Yu''s girlfriend. Our two identities are different."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C550

    What a mess. Xue Mingyuan''s mother is not a little girl, of course, she won''t be fooled by Pei Shilei. She said coldly, "I don''t care about the relationship between you and Xiong Yu, but Yuanyuan is my daughter. I don''t agree with her association with Xiong Yu. You two go. You''re not welcome here."


    Xue Mingyuan quickly took her mother''s hand and called out, "Mom, don''t do this..."


    "What else do I look like?" Xue Mingyuan''s mother glared at her and said, "don''t think I can''t see that this woman''s conditions are much better than you. She''s just a girl of Xiong Yu. Will you be his girlfriend? Well, although our family is poor, we should be so poor that we can never do such things. "


    "Mom..." Xue Mingyuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She just took her mother''s hand, but looked at her mother''s face, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Pei Shilei is also a little embarrassed. She can bully and seduce others, but the other party is Xue Mingyuan''s mother. It seems that it is not appropriate to use that method.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t play according to the common sense. He said lightly, "well, in this case, we''ll leave now. But, you can only solve the trouble Yuanyuan has caused. Ali, let''s go."


    Pei Shilei was stunned and turned her eyes. She immediately understood Xiong Yu''s idea and thought, yes, although this method is a little too bad, it is also the only way.


    Looking at Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei leaving, Xue Mingyuan''s mother responded and asked calmly, "Yuanyuan, what disaster have you broken into?"


    Xue Changyuan, Xue Mingyuan''s father, also came forward and asked, "yes, Yuanyuan, what have you done? Please tell your parents and let''s take time to solve it."


    Xue Mingyuan is also a smart girl. Knowing what Xiong Yu''s idea is, Xue Mingyuan sighs and tries to make herself shed tears. She tells the story of the nine star sky blue purple jade necklace again. Of course, she deliberately aggravates the seriousness, which makes her parents dumbfounded.


    "What a mess." After listening to Xue Mingyuan''s story, seeing her daughter cry, Xue Mingyuan''s parents lost their mind for a while. Rong Guifang, Xue Mingyuan''s mother, sat on the sofa and couldn''t help sighing.


    Xue Changchang is also dull. With more than 10 million necklaces, the people who can afford to buy such necklaces are certainly not what their family can afford. Without Xiong Yu''s protection, how can the thunder and anger of the other party not be vented on Xue Mingyuan?


    It''s unlikely that the other party will kill Xue Mingyuan. However, if Xue Mingyuan makes some negative or harmful moves, she can''t bear it. It''s better to follow Xiong Yu and accept Xiong Yu''s protection.


    Seeing that Xue Changchang was only smoking, Rong Guifang said in a hurry: "Lao Xue, you have to say something and make an idea. What should Yuanyuan do about this?"


    Xue Changyuan sighed: "if I can think of any good way, I won''t sit here smoking all the time. Well, I''d better ask Xiong Yu for help to see if I can change some conditions?"


    Rong Guifang thought for a moment, absolutely can only like this, so let Xue Mingyuan dial Xiong Yu''s mobile phone number, and then she took her mobile phone to talk to Xiong Yu.


    After the call was established, Rong Guifang immediately said: "Hello, Xiong Yu. I''m Yuanyuan''s mother. My name is Rong Guifang. I was a little excited just now. I''m offended. Please don''t blame me."


    Xiong Yu sneered in his heart and said faintly, "nothing, elder sister Rong. I don''t know if you call me. What''s the matter?"


    Elder sister Rong, this name is too inhumane. Rong Guifang was stunned at the speech. Although she was upset, she didn''t get angry. She had to patiently say, "it''s Yuanyuan''s business. She told me and her father just now. It''s really a little tricky. So, please help more."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s easy to say that your daughter is my woman when she follows me. Of course, I won''t let her suffer any injustice. Therefore, the key to this matter lies in your two attitudes. Do you understand?"


    "Er..." Teng Fang said, "if you can''t change your face, you can''t go on."


    "Good." Rong Guifang thought that Xiong Yu would strongly refuse, but Xiong Yu almost didn''t think about it. He immediately agreed. He immediately let Rong Guifang happy and quickly asked, "Xiong Yu, what conditions do you think, as long as our family can do it, we will agree."


    Xiong Yu, with a strange smile, said faintly, "change Yuanyuan to you."


    "What?" Rong Guifang was surprised and angry at the speech and immediately cried out, "Xiong Yu, you are too much." Having said that, Rong Guifang hung up the phone and was still angry that her chest was up and down.


    Xue Mingyuan asked in a hurry: "Mom, what''s the matter? What did Mr. Xiong say?"


    "He said Seeing Xue Changchang curiously looking at it, Rong Guifang immediately blushed. Feeling that she could not say what she had just said, she suddenly changed her mouth and said, "he said that he would let you stay with him for ten years, and then let you go after ten years."


    Xue Changchang did not doubt that he had him. He frowned and said, "in ten years'' time, Yuanyuan''s youth was not all delayed. This is not much different from the previous conditions."Seeing that Xue Changchang had no doubt, Rong Guifang was relieved and nodded: "yes, that''s why I said he was too much. Old Xue, it seems that Xiong Yu is not going to let Yuanyuan go. This is a bit tricky."


    Xue Changyuan nodded and sighed: "yes, it''s really difficult. I can''t think of any way to solve it, or Or we''ll agree to Xiong Yu''s terms? "


    "No way." Rong Guifang almost without any hesitation, resolutely refused Xue Changchang''s words, and angrily said, "we''d rather kill ourselves together than let Xiong Yu that bastard succeed."


    Xue Mingyuan was shocked and thought to herself, what''s wrong with her mother? She would rather die than give in. What did Xiong Yu say to her just now.


    This is Xue Mingyuan''s cleverness. She did not believe Rong Guifang''s words, but was very curious about the content of the conversation between Xiong Yu and Rong Guifang. She was prepared to ask Xiong Yu if she could find a chance in the future.


    Xue Changchang was also frightened and said in a hurry: "Guifang, you don''t have a fever. We''d rather commit suicide by three of us than allow Xiong Yu''s conditions. Are you angry?"


    "Yes, that''s it. I don''t have a fever at all." The reason why Rong Guifang is so angry is that Xiong Yu''s condition just now has put her idea into practice.


    If they really agreed to let Xue Mingyuan make a small deal for Xiong Yu, they accepted Xiong Yu. God knows if Xiong Yu''s son of a bitch will take an inch and continue to play her mind and take everything.


    Asshole Xiong Yu, Rong Guifang secretly scolded in his heart. Even if I would rather die, I would not let you succeed.


    Xue Changchang listened and sighed in his heart that this matter was troublesome. Besides Xiong Yu, who could help them.


    Suddenly, Xue Changchang''s heart moved and immediately said, "Guifang, why don''t you call Zhao long again? His uncle is Mao Gongtang. As long as you can get Mao Gongtang''s help, you can definitely solve this problem."


    This is a way, Rong Guifang is also under the heart move, let Xue Mingyuan dial Zhao Long''s mobile phone number, still she answers the phone.


    After listening to Xue Mingyuan''s disaster and Rong Guifang''s request, Zhao Long was also moved. He thought that my uncle bothered me to bully others, but this time I was helping my girlfriend, and Xiong Yu forced Xue family. My uncle should not ignore it.


    Just, let Zhao long a little worried is Xiong Yu, in case of angering Xiong Yu, and then clean up his meal, how to do. However, Zhao Long thinks that with Mao Gongtang as the guarantor and the relationship between Mao Yuxi and Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu can not be so persistent in Xue Mingyuan.


    Zhao long did not immediately agree to come down, only said that he would ask his uncle Mao Gongtang, if the latter agreed to move, he would immediately inform Xue Mingyuan.


    Xue Mingyuan didn''t have any opinions about this, because what she cared about was the trouble caused by the necklace. As long as it could be solved, whether it was Xiong Yu or Zhao long, the boulder in her heart would fall safely. As for Xiong Yu or Zhao long, she didn''t care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C551

    Xiong Yu took Pei Shilei downstairs, and the latter asked, "Xiong Yu, do you think Yuanyuan''s parents will compromise?"


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu smelled the speech and said with a faint smile, "what can I do if I don''t compromise? I don''t have to ask this woman. It''s just that I happened to meet Zhao long, so I have to mix with him."


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "that Zhao Long met you, it''s really bad luck, such a good girlfriend, said not to have gone."


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "Zhao long, because his uncle is Mao Gongtang, is a bit out of line. Moreover, he talked about a girl before. He was very nice, but the boy had a tendency of violence and fought against that girl in the street. It happened that I also knew that girl, and when I met her, I taught this boy a lesson. Therefore, I was a little worried that Yuanyuan would follow that girl''s footsteps


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "this Zhao long is unlucky enough. He talked about two girlfriends and knew you. It seems that this boy is destined to be a bachelor all his life."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Xue Mingyuan''s affair is indeed an accident. If it wasn''t for this nine star sky blue purple jade necklace, how could it be related to her?"


    As soon as Xiong Yu talked about the nine star sky blue purple jade necklace, Pei Shilei was in a state of spirits and asked, "Xiong Yu, you haven''t told me what this pendant is. It''s really amazing."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "do you really want to know?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you want to know that I will always ask you?" Pei Shilei immediately grabbed Xiong Yu''s arm and said, "tell me quickly, don''t be so critical, or people will ignore you."


    "Well, don''t pay attention to me. I''ll go to another woman."


    "Disgusting." Pei Shilei knew that Xiong Yu was deliberately teasing her. She pouted and put her arms around Xiong Yu and said, "come on, if you are like this, I will really ignore you. You can go to whoever you like, and don''t look for me in the future."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "a Lei, if you don''t let me find you, can you really bear loneliness?"


    "Fuck you." Pei Shilei was very angry. She knew that Xiong Yu was deliberately teasing her, but she was really anxious to know the answer. She couldn''t help it.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, a Lei, tonight, you listen to me, I''ll tell you the answer, how, I''ll say the deal, otherwise, I won''t really say it."


    "You..." Pei Shilei''s face turned red. She understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. When she was in Pei''s car shop just now, Xiong Yu put forward some excessive ways to play boudoir fun. But because Pei Shilei was the first time and couldn''t let go, she didn''t agree. Now Xiong Yu changed her style and asked her to agree to it.


    Pei Shilei pursed her mouth, bit her lips, pondered for a moment, and said, "OK, I promise you, but you must tell me now."


    "Of course." Xiong Yu was overjoyed. He put his arm around Pei Shilei and said with a smile, "when you get out of the door, I''ll tell you that after you know the truth, you will be so excited that you can''t sleep tonight."


    Pei Shilei thought to herself, you live here tonight, I can''t fall asleep. Whether it''s the news or the game tonight, I''ll be very excited.


    After they left the community where Xue Mingyuan lived, Xiong Yu picked up the pendant on Pei Shilei''s chest and said with a smile: "in fact, this pendant is a treasure that has been lost for thousands of years. It is called detoxification ice toad, which can detoxify ten thousand poisons. Just now, I sucked your part with the mouth of ice toad. In fact, I sucked out all the toxins accumulated in your body all year round. Therefore, your current physical condition is definitely the peak state of your health. "


    Pei Shilei was embarrassed and surprised. She touched the detoxified ice toad fondly, and her heart flashed with worry. She asked, "such a good baby, the person who ordered must know that we stopped this baby. How can that person give up?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "I''m also worried about this, but there''s no good way right now. I''m determined to get this ice toad."


    Pei Shilei didn''t know about Tong Xinjun and Wang Zhenhuan. She was stunned and hesitated. She asked, "Xiong Yu, such an important treasure, I can''t keep it with my kung fu. Why don''t you give it to you first?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "that''s exactly what I mean. After all, all the toxins in your body have been sucked away by ice toad. You don''t need this baby in a short time. And I have two poisoned patients who need to be detoxified by ice toad. I will take this ice toad first. When this happens, I will return the ice toad to you. "


    "No Pei Shilei took the necklace down and handed it to Xiong Yu. She shook her head and said, "this necklace was originally bought by you. You should take it. I''ll buy another one later."


    Xiong Yu took over the nine star sky blue purple jade necklace and said with a smile, "of course I bought it, but it''s a gift I gave you. This necklace is yours, including Zhuge BingChan."


    Pei Shilei''s heart was sweet and Zizi. She said with a smile, "well, I''ll lend it to you first. When you''re finished, you can return it to me."


    "OK." Xiong Yu put away the nine star sky blue and purple jade necklace and said with a smile, "come on, a Lei. It''s estimated that the Mao court is coming soon. Let''s not let that guy wait for a long time, or we should scold me."They had no car, so they had to call a taxi at the roadside and went back to Pei''s car shop together.


    Back at the garage, the first thing Pei Shilei did was to change her clothes into casual clothes, which made her feel relieved. She picked up the dress and even had the idea of cutting the dress to pieces.


    But, think about it carefully, Pei Shilei still did not move the scissors and threw the dress into the washing machine. After Pei Lei decided to wear a dress, she would never go out again.


    After changing her clothes, Pei Shilei comes to the living room. Mao Gongtang has arrived. She is smoking and chatting with Xiong Yu.


    Pei Shilei went over and said hello to Mao Gongtang. The latter said with a smile, "Pei is the leader of the family. Congratulations. You have subdued Xiong Yu, the tiger."


    At that time, Pei Shilei blushed and rolled her eyes. She understood the meaning of Mao Gongtang''s words. Congratulations on subduing Xiong Yu, the fierce tiger, is saying that Xiong Yu has subdued her, the female giant worm.


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Maoju''s words are interesting, not bad, not bad, a Lei, you are really fierce, you are just female Wusong."


    "Fuck you." When Pei Shilei heard Xiong Yu laugh at her, her pretty face turned red again, spat at her and said, "you men don''t have a good thing. I don''t care about you." Said that, Pei Shilei Feng hip twist, a head into the kitchen, to help Chu Xiangyun.


    After Pei Shilei came into the kitchen, Mao Gongtang said to Xiong Yu with a smile: "Xiong Yu, you are really good. Pei Shilei is a famous and difficult business in the mall. She is known as a mother big worm. I didn''t expect to be subdued by you. I have to admire you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the Maoju is flattering. In fact, I think a Lei''s character is very good. It''s only because she has been hurt by Qin Heilong before that that she gives people a pair of hard to touch indifference. Compared with ah Lei, I feel that making love is more difficult to provoke than a Lei. It gives me a feeling that I am completely invulnerable and difficult to start with. "


    "Er..." Mao Gongtang didn''t expect that Xiong Yu actually brought the topic to Mao Yuxi, and then he gave an embarrassed smile. "What''s the matter? I think Yu Xi''s character is very good. He doesn''t show filial piety to his parents, but also can play music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is also very sincere to his friends. Maybe he hasn''t talked about the object. I don''t know how to teach her. You can teach her when you are free, or let your women teach her. ¡±


    "can it also be taught?" Xiong Yu immediately raised his eyes and said with a smile, "Maoju, it seems that Mrs. Mao should teach her. It is estimated that only Mrs. Mao will listen to her."


    "Don''t mention it." Mao Gongtang waved his hand and said, "the two of them have been quarrelling at home all day long. My ears have been worn out. If she were to teach, it would be a bad thing."


    "Ha ha, OK, don''t mention it." Xiong Yu baked the cigarette end in the ashtray, his face was straight, and said, "let''s talk about the Royal first city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C552

    After listening to Xiong Yu''s story and speculation, Mao Gong Tang''s face was deep, lit a cigarette, and said: "I didn''t expect that the Tang clan in the legend really exists. It''s terrible. Xiong Yu, if you hadn''t been immersed in medicine since childhood, you had developed the ability to resist poison. I''m afraid that the first royal city will be as stable as Mount Tai and can''t be shaken at all."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s also a coincidence. However, what we need to solve now is the route problem. That place is so confusing that I have to go twice more to remember the route clearly."


    "Xiong Yu, the amnesia virus of Tangmen, can you work out an antidote?" asked Mao Gongtang


    "This..." Tang Yu had to admit that Tang Yu had no hesitation when he was in charge of poison. However, he had no hesitation when he came to Tang Yu''s medicine.


    Seeing this, Mao Gongtang frowned again and said, "if there is no antidote, I''m afraid it will not be easy. If the other party makes such a big shop, there will be a certain emergency plan."


    After a pause, Mao Gongtang continued: "if I was the main person, once the police started to attack the inner city of the first royal city, I would make another kind of toxin. Absolutely, the police couldn''t get out of the inner city gate, and all disappeared without a trace. Xiong Yu, what do you think?"


    Xiong Yu''s hair stood on end when he heard that. Indeed, this small matter was absolutely too easy for Tangmen. It would have been dozens of lives. It might have been said that there would have been no more.


    "This..." Xiong Yu was also in a dilemma. He said, "we don''t know what poison the other party has to prepare. Naturally, there is no way to deal with it. In this way, the inner city of the first royal city should be unbreakable, unless..."


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s appearance of being eager to speak, Mao Gong Tang didn''t know what Xiong Yu wanted to say. He sighed and took Xiong Yu''s words and said, "unless we destroy Tangmen first."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded, sighed, and said, "but Tangmen is too terrible. Strange poisons emerge in endlessly. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with."


    Mao looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "Xiong Yu, do you know the real reason for this difficult and complicated disease competition?"


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved and asked, "why, is it not a joint solution to difficult problems and miscellaneous diseases? Is there any other reason? "


    "Of course." Looking at Xiong Yu, Mao Gongtang said seriously, "Xiong Yu, out of my trust in you, I told you this matter. I didn''t believe you. It''s really a matter of great importance. I can''t divulge half a point. Otherwise, once something goes wrong, I can''t carry it down."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Maoju said this, if you think there is a risk, or don''t say, save me pressure mountain."


    "You boy." Mao Gongtang said with a smile, "take a step back and scold me for not believing you. Hey, the main thing is that I just learned about it."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, why did Yao men tell the secret to Mao Gongtang? Was it just for the protection of the police station? It should not be. Under the poison of Tangmen, the police are vulnerable.


    Without paying attention to Xiong Yu''s meditation, Mao Gongtang continued: "in fact, there is a medicine school besides Tangmen. One of these two sects uses poison and the other uses medicine. They are just natural enemies. It''s just that, hundreds of years ago, there were five branches of medicine, each of which had its own way. "


    "The sudden rise of Tangmen made the five branches of Yaomen feel pressure. They want to combine to fight against Tangmen. However, because of the dispute over who will be the leader of the medicine clan, after some discussions, they decided to choose the person with the highest medical skills as the leader of the medicine department. This is the difficult and complicated disease competition."


    Mao Gongtang said that although it is not bad, there are still some differences in some details. For example, the relationship between the Tang clan and the medicine clan is that there are six medicine branches instead of five branches.


    Xiong Yu, of course, would not help Mao Gong Tang to correct it. He deliberately looked at him in surprise and said, "the original difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition is like this. It sounds very attractive. Moreover, if the medicine is unified, wouldn''t it be possible to suppress the Tang clan''s toxins?"


    Mao Gongtang nodded his head and said, "I think so. Moreover, three elders of the five branches of the medicine gate have already arrived, and the remaining two are almost there. I''m going to ask Meng Laosan whether they can solve this amnesia virus."


    "There is no way." Xiong Yu knew that Meng Wuzhen couldn''t solve the virus, but he couldn''t explain it to Mao Gongtang. He nodded and said, "even if Meng can''t solve it, I hope they can find a way after they get together."


    Xiong Yu''s new discovery overturned the original plan of Mao Gong Tang. Although he was anxious, he had no good way. He could only ask the medicine department for help and explain to the above, so as to slow down the action of the first city of the royal family.


    After talking about the business, they talked about something else. Then they saw that Pei Shilei looked out of the kitchen from time to time, with an expression of desire and silence.


    Mao Gongtang didn''t know what was going on, but Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Maoju will sit down and drink tea slowly. A Lei is calling me to cook in the kitchen. I''m sorry to talk to me.""What?" Mao Gongtang looked at Xiong Yu who stood up and walked to the kitchen in surprise. He thought to himself, this guy really doesn''t understand him. He even does this. Men, especially men with skills like him, even cook.


    When Xiong Yu opened the door, Pei Shilei was ready to poke out his head again. Xiong Yu hugged him and went into the kitchen. He said with a smile, "why, honey, I can''t see me for a while, but I miss me."


    "Fuck you." Pei Shilei blushed and was about to push Xiong Yu away, but the latter held her tighter and kissed her directly.


    Pei Shilei struggled for a few times, but failed to struggle. She stopped struggling and began to cater to Xiong Yu''s kiss.


    Chu Xiangyun turned her head and saw that her face turned red. She turned her face away and her heart beat faster. She thought to herself that the master was too rude. They were so close to each other, just like the newly married couple.


    In fact, the current state of Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei is indeed the newly married couple, but there is a lack of marriage procedures and the process of love between them.


    Marriage procedures, it is estimated that there is no, but the process of love, not necessarily before marriage. There are many flash marriage people, is in love after marriage, Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei state is like this.


    Pei Shilei chose Xiong Yu, no matter what had to do, but there was a deep relationship between them. Moreover, from the nine star sky blue purple jade necklace, Pei Shilei can see that Xiong Yu really loves her, which makes Pei Shilei have no reason not to love Xiong Yu.


    Chu Xiangyun didn''t go to see it, but she couldn''t help but secretly went to see it. The two people seemed to forget about the third person in the kitchen.


    Looking at the hot kiss between Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei and her initiative, Chu Xiangyun can''t help but remember that in the afternoon, Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei finished their work. When Pei Shilei was in the bath, Xiong Yu gave her that kiss, which took away her first kiss and completely took away her heart.


    In the past, Chu Xiangyun had always wanted to repay Pei Shilei for her great kindness. Therefore, she tried hard to practice martial arts and became a master of Pei''s car company. However, this did not give Pei Shilei much help.


    Until the appearance of Xiong Yu, Pei Shilei wanted to persuade him to deal with Qin Heilong, and sent her to contact Xiong Yu to understand Xiong Yu''s situation so as to win him over. Therefore, from that time on, Chu Xiangyun made up her mind that no matter what method he used, even if he paid for his own body, he must bring Xiong Yu over.


    At that time, Chu Xiangyun was passive in order to repay her kindness. However, after this period of contact, especially the kiss in the afternoon, Chu Xiangyun did not have any passivity, and even had some money to look forward to. Would Xiong Yu eat her tonight.


    Just now, Pei Shilei poked her head again and again to see that it was actually Chu Xiangyun''s idea. Otherwise, there would be no victory or defeat in cooking tonight. Where would Chu Xiangyun have a chance to make a good deed with Xiong Yuyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C553

    Chu Xiangyun calls Xiong Yu to come in for cooking, but this guy kisses Pei Shilei after he comes in, which makes Chu Xiangyun very shy. At the same time, he turns his eyes and stands in front of the cupboard. He doesn''t know what to do.


    All of a sudden, Chu Xiangyun found that Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei had moved slowly towards her. First, they were stunned, and then they were very nervous. They instinctively stepped back.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiangyun found that Pei Shilei was passive. Xiong Yu took the initiative to hold Pei Shilei''s slender waist and slowly moved towards her side.


    Master is not


    Chu Xiangyun was afraid. Xiong Yu deliberately moved to her side. What did he mean? Did he want to include her?


    Looking at Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei getting closer and closer to her, Chu Xiangyun''s eyes turned on both sides, trying to find a gap and escape from them.


    However, Xiong Yu seems to know that Chu Xiangyun has this idea. They just block the passage of the kitchen. No matter which side Chu Xiangyun passes from, Xiong Yu may catch him.


    Her heart beat faster and faster. Chu Xiangyun was a little flustered. She didn''t know how to avoid the disaster. Her eyes just kept swinging from side to side, thinking that neither side should pass.


    Pei Shilei was totally immersed in Xiong Yu''s kissing technique. She didn''t feel her body moved by Xiong Yu, nor did she notice Xiong Yu''s motive. She was ready to capture Chu Xiangyun.


    Finally, only two meters away, Chu Xiangyun has no chance to hesitate. Otherwise, in a few seconds, she will be completely blocked by Xiong Yu, and she will never have a chance to go out.


    No more hesitation, Chu Xiangyun did not think much about it. He immediately chose the left side and rushed to the front with an arrow step.


    As expected, she did not expect. Just as she stepped forward, Xiong Yu suddenly grabbed her arm, separated her from Pei Shilei''s lips, and held Chu Xiangyun in his arms.


    "Ha ha ha, see where you run away." Xiong Yu laughed twice. When Chu Xiangyun was in a panic, he bowed his head and kissed her cherry lips. However, his left hand did not separate Pei Shilei from each other.


    Pei Shilei looked at Chu Xiangyun with no resistance. Suddenly, she understood that she had a smile on her lips. Xiong Yu, who had already done something to Xiangyun, had been hiding it from me.


    All of a sudden, Pei Shilei has a prank in her heart. She reaches out from under Chu Xiangyun''s pajamas. Chu Xiangyun is embarrassed and frightened, and quickly uses her hand to block it. At this time, Xiong Yu''s hand arrives, and Chu Xiangyun can''t stop the two men''s attacks at the same time.


    It''s interesting. Xiong Yu also thinks it''s interesting. With Pei Shilei''s cooperation, he''s just too relaxed to clean up Chu Xiangyun. After a while, Chu Xiangyun couldn''t stand up, and the whole person collapsed on the ground. Xiong Yu let her go, laughing and cooking in the past.


    Chu Xiangyun gasped for a few breaths, then she was relieved. She looked up and looked at Pei Shilei with a smile. She was so ashamed that she spat Pei Shilei and said, "boss, you are so bad that you are making fun of me with my master."


    Pei Shilei said with a smile, "where did I make fun of you? I helped you instead. Otherwise, when Xiong Yu''s two hands were put into your clothes, you would be completely occupied. This is equivalent to that I protected you."


    "You..." Chu Xiangyun pretty face red, reluctantly stood up, spat Pei Shilei, jiaosheng way, "hate, boss, I ignore you."


    Seeing this, Pei Shilei laughed and said, "Xiangyun, you can think about it clearly. If you ignore me, I can''t help you at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiangyun was speechless for a while, and she suddenly found that it was just one day, Pei Shilei suddenly seemed to be a different person, which made her almost do not know Pei Shilei.


    Pei Shilei used to think about revenge and kill Qin Heilong. She didn''t see a smile on her face all day, even when Chu Xiangyun was with her. But in front of her eyes, Pei Shilei, like a 16-7-year-old girl in flower, is innocent, lively and cheerful.


    Seeing that Chu Xiangyun''s eyes were very different, Pei Shilei suddenly blushed. How could she not understand the question behind Chu Xiangyun''s eyes? She immediately stopped smiling, sighed and asked, "Xiangyun, do you feel that I suddenly seem to have changed?"


    Chu Xiangyun nodded his head and said, "yes, boss, you are really like a changed person. I think your state is the best. This is your life."


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "yes, if it wasn''t Xiong Yu, I would have been immersed in the confrontation with the black dragon tea house. It was Xiong Yu who gave me a brand-new life and made my mood no longer as depressed as before. I suddenly felt that my heart was a kind of relaxation that I had never had before."


    Chu Xiangyun asked, "boss, are you not going to fight against the black dragon tea house again?"


    Xiong Yu has been listening to the dialogue between Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun. Hearing this, he is absolutely certain that Pei Shilei did not tell Chu Xiangyun about Qin Heilong''s bullying her, let alone others.


    After listening to Chu Xiangyun''s question, Pei Shilei''s eyes flashed with fury. She gnashed her teeth and said, "of course not. Pei''s car company and Heilong tea house are irreconcilable. Naturally, I will not give up with Qin Heilong."In fact, after asking that sentence, Chu Xiangyun felt a little regretful, because Pei Shilei tried to win over Xiong Yu at any cost in order to deal with Qin Heilong. How could she give up.


    After that, Pei Shilei sighed: "to deal with the black dragon tea house is to deal with the black dragon tea house, and my life is my life. From today on, these are two things. I will not mix together again, so that I only concentrate on dealing with the black dragon tea house and lose my life that I should have."


    Chu Xiangyun nodded his head and said: "yes, boss, this is the best. I''m really happy for you to see that you have found happiness."


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "silly girl, not only I found happiness, you are also the same."


    "I..." Chu Xiangyun blushed again, took an eye at Xiong Yu, who was skilled in cooking, and said, "I don''t care about you." Then he turned around and walked out of the kitchen.


    After Chu Xiangyun left, Xiong Yu turned his head and said with a smile, "a Lei, Xiangyun is not ready, so don''t force her any more."


    Pei Shilei also had such a feeling, nodded her head and said, "OK, then give you more time to contact and let the girl prepare more."


    "Good." Xiong Yu waved to Pei Shilei and said with a smile, "come on, baby, help me fight."


    "Well." Pei Shilei did not doubt that he had him, and walked towards Xiong Yu. However, when it was only two or three steps away, she suddenly saw a look of cunning in Xiong Yu''s eyes. She immediately stopped and thought, "I''ll go to see if the tea in Maoju should be heated."


    "Where to run." How can Xiong Yu let Pei Shilei succeed? He immediately jumped over and hugged her. He said with a smile, "maogongtang is not a fool. When the tea is cold, you can''t add it by yourself. Besides, Xiangyun is not out. She can also help maogongtang heat water. You can stay with me."


    Pei Shilei knew what Xiong Yu wanted to do, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She was pulled to the gas stove by Xiong Yu.


    This guy, won''t do the Hongda jewelry store again. Pei Shilei is worried immediately.


    Being hugged by Xiong Yu, Pei Shilei felt that Xiong Yu''s guy was on top of him again. She immediately exclaimed, and hurriedly struggled again. She whispered, "Xiong Yu, don''t mess around. Mao Gongtang is outside."


    "What nonsense?" Xiong Yu pretended to be confused. He was cooking with his right hand, and his left hand was very dishonest. He said with a smile, "ah, I see. A Lei, you want to refuse to return to welcome. You want to do something about Hongda jewelry store again, right?"


    I was dizzy, Pei Shilei was in a great hurry, and continued to try to get rid of it. But Xiong Yu''s arms were too strong for her to break free.


    Then, Pei Shilei saw Xiong Yu''s right hand suddenly disappeared. She just whispered that it was not good. Then she felt a chill below


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C554

    "Oh, thank you."


    After Chu Xiangyun went out, he happened to see that the tea cup in maogongtang was almost empty, so he went over and gave him some water. Although Xiong Yunyu''s status in xiangyuntang is better than that in xiangyuntang, it is better for Xiong Yunyu to be a sister of Chuyu in the morning and evening.


    Chu Xiangyun also had a little accident. Unexpectedly, Mao Gongtang was so approachable that he said with a smile: "Mao bureau is polite."


    Mao Gongtang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Xiong Yu would cook. It seems that you are lucky."


    Chu Xiangyun is not sure about Xiong Yu''s cooking level. He also sits on the sofa next to him and says with a smile, "maybe it''s a little fuss. Let Director Mao laugh."


    Listening to this tone, I absolutely think that Xiong Yu is a woman. I think that Xiong Yu is really envious of him. I don''t know how his body can stand it.


    At this time, Mao Gongtang and Chu Xiangyun suddenly heard the news coming from the kitchen. Both of them were very hot at the moment, and their hearts were full of the same idea. Xiong Yu (Master) is really out of line. Cooking in the kitchen is not honest. He can do such a thing.


    Mao Gongtang''s heart suddenly gave rise to a worry. Xiong Yu is so ridiculous. With so many women around him, can his body stand it? After more than ten years, let''s go ahead with game over.


    Chu Xiangyun also has this worry, but she thinks that Xiong Yu''s medical skills are so good that there must be some ways to recuperate. Otherwise, with Xiong Yu''s intelligence, how can he make mistakes in this respect.


    It''s really called Chu Xiangyun to guess. Xiong Yu really has a way. Traditional Chinese medicine is only the second. The most important thing is that Xiong Yu''s nameless internal skill is a good thing to deal with women.


    If a normal person does the same thing with a woman every day, it is estimated that it will not be long before his body will break down. However, Xiong Yu''s nameless internal skill is just the opposite. The more he does that, the more beneficial it will be for his body. Moreover, it will also be of great benefit to women.


    In a hurry, Xiangyun went back to the room and quickly found an excuse.


    Mao Gongtang couldn''t sit still. He scolded Xiong Yu in his heart, so he got up and went down the stairs, so as not to wait here for the voice to suffer.


    Mao Gongtang went downstairs and went to the 4S shop in front of him to play around, because he didn''t know how long Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei would be. If they stayed for a long time, they were afraid that they could not bear it.


    Coincidentally, just after Chu Xiangyun went back to his room, a man came. It was the one eyed King Kong verified by Pei Shilei, that is, the undercover of Qin heilong''an in Pei''s car shop.


    Pei Shilei attracted Xiong Yu, which made Qin Heilong uneasy. He ordered one eyed King Kong to pay close attention to the situation between Pei Shilei and Xiong Yu.


    In the afternoon, when Xiong Yu comes to Pei Shilei, one eyed King Kong doesn''t know.


    However, when Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei went out, one eyed King Kong knew that Chu Xiangyun had gone to the supermarket to buy a lot of food materials. He was sure that Xiong Yu would come back again tonight, so he came together to inquire about some information on the basis of reporting work to Pei Shilei.


    Usually, Chu Xiangyun would be in the living room, or Pei Shilei would be there. But today, the living room is empty, and one eyed King Kong comes up directly.


    When he was on the stairs, one eyed King Kong heard the voice of the upstairs. He was stunned and thought to himself. As expected, the eldest brother was really taken care of by Xiong Yu. Qin''s guess was right.


    One eyed King Kong went upstairs and looked around. He didn''t find Chu Xiangyun. He was very surprised. He went to the kitchen door and looked inside from the crack.


    As expected, Xiong Yu was doing it, waving a spatula and frying vegetables. He couldn''t help but make one eyed King Kong roll his eyes. This guy is so good at playing.


    After watching for a while, one eyed King Kong''s heart suddenly moved. He took out his mobile phone and went in through the crack of the door, ready to take a picture.


    However, at this time, Xiong Yu''s hand suddenly moved, the spatula in his hand shook, and a stream of hot soup immediately flew to the crack of the door.


    One eyed King Kong just took out his mobile phone and was looking down to call out the camera program. Without any notice, he was suddenly splashed on his face by the soup.


    "Ah..." One eyed King Kong immediately screamed, the mobile phone fell on the ground, his hands covered his head, stepped back a few steps, and sat on the ground, rolling, screaming.


    It''s ok if you scald your head. The key is that part of the hot vegetable soup got into his one eye. It''s not a good thing. It''s a problem whether the one eye of one eyed King Kong can be kept or not.


    Pei Shilei was so shocked that she was about to stand up. However, Xiong Yu held her down and said with a smile, "it''s OK. The person you hate most is not tight. Let him suffer a little, and dare to take photos."


    Chu Xiangyun also heard the movement. When he came out of the room, he saw one eyed King Kong rolling on the ground with his eyes covered. He did not understand what was going on for a moment. He immediately came to him and asked, "brother one eyed, what happened?"One eyed King Kong is so painful that he can''t answer Chu Xiangyun''s question. The key is that he doesn''t have time to make up a lie.


    Pei Shilei understood it and got angry in her heart. She said, "one eyed King Kong deserves to be carried downstairs horizontally today."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, this guy is useful, not only can''t kill him, but also compensate him. Hurry up, a Lei, put your posture well, let''s finish quickly and go outside to see the situation."


    Pei Shilei rolled her eyes and thought to herself, I wish I could finish it earlier, but you don''t come out. What can I do? Oh, Xiong Yu, this guy, is so powerful.


    About five minutes later, Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei finally finished their work. Pei Shilei dressed quickly and walked out of the kitchen. The scream of one eyed King Kong was much smaller.


    Pei Shilei had a flash in her eyes and soon disappeared. Her expression changed into a look of surprise. She asked deliberately, "what''s the matter, Xiangyun, what''s wrong with one eye?"


    Chu Xiangyun was still confused, and immediately replied, "boss, I don''t know what''s going on. I heard the one eyed brother scream and came out of the room. I saw that the one eyed elder brother was in great pain."


    Xiong Yu didn''t come out. He was still cooking. He had already spent a lot of time on the fish stew just now. He had to fry all the remaining dishes. Otherwise, he would not be able to cook in half an hour.


    Pei Shilei turned her head and looked at the kitchen door. Sure enough, there was a man''s mobile phone lying quietly. She didn''t need to ask about it. She knew it was one eyed King Kong.


    Looking at one eyed King Kong''s hands covering his eyes, Pei Shilei''s heart moved, and said to Chu Xiangyun, "what are you still in a daze? Call a few people and send one eye to the hospital."


    "Ah." Chu Xiangyun then responded, immediately took out his mobile phone, called to the front of the car shop, called over four or five people, will be one eye King Kong to carry away, sent to the hospital.


    After these four or five people arrived, Pei Shilei explained to them that the one eyed King Kong had accidentally splashed the hot soup into the bowl while helping to serve the dishes.


    Of course, these people would not doubt it, so they carried the one eyed King Kong away and sent them to the hospital. Of course, the results of the examination in the hospital were the same. Naturally, no one would have doubts about Pei Shilei''s words.


    As soon as one eyed King Kong was carried away, Mao Gongtang came back. He only saw four or five people carrying one person away. When he went upstairs, Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun were all there, but Xiong Yu''s cooking noise still came from the kitchen. He was very surprised and asked, "who was Pei''s boss just now?"


    Pei Shilei sneered: "Qin Heilong''s dog is just a little taught by Xiong Yu."


    As for Mao Gong Tang, Pei Shilei did not shy away. Mao Gongtang was stunned. Although he understood Pei Shilei''s meaning, he did not know who the traitor was, so he did not ask again.


    Mao Gong Tang took his seat again. This time, Pei Shilei talked with him. Xiong Yu in the kitchen was not honest again. He called out, "Xiangyun, come on, you are the left two dishes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C555

    "Ah..." Chu Xiangyun was shocked at the speech. Her face suddenly turned red, and her expression was quite flustered. She did not move at her feet. Then she turned her head and looked at Pei Shilei.


    Pei Shilei was smiling at her and said, "yes, Xiangyun, did you forget that you two made a bet? You two each have two dishes and one soup. Xiong Yu''s finished. It''s up to you. "


    "I..." Of course, Chu Xiangyun knows about the bet, but there was Pei Shilei''s loss just now. Does she dare to go in now? In case she can''t come out after entering, isn''t it


    It''s Xiong Yu who is different from other people. If you were a big guest like Mao Gong Tang, you would not mess around. However, Xiong Yu did not care so much. He just took Mao Gong Tang as air, but Mao Gong Tang was not angry.


    Pei Shilei winked at Chu Xiangyun and said, "Xiangyun, what are you still in a daze? Hurry into the cooking. Otherwise, you can ask Director Mao to wait for half an hour."


    However, Chu Xiangyun had no choice but to go into the kitchen. She saw Xiong Yuzheng standing in front of the gas stove and said with a smile, "Xiangyun, come on, I have poured the oil into the pot."


    Chu Xiangyun blushed and nodded: "thank you, master. I''ll just fry the dishes. Go and talk to Director Mao."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to have a Lei talk with him." Xiong Yu did not move at all, said with a smile, "I want to see how you cook, and you can learn one or two."


    Chu Xiangyun was more worried and hesitated for a moment, but she still walked by. She thought to herself that if you were here, I couldn''t concentrate on cooking even if you didn''t do it. I must lose to you today.


    Chu Xiangyun came over, Xiong Yu stepped back and said with a smile, "OK, you cook, I try not to disturb you."


    Really?


    But Chu Xiangyun didn''t believe it. He timidly came to the gas stove, looked at Xiong Yu, and said with a red face, "master, you Why don''t you go outside? It''s too narrow for two people. "


    "It''s OK. If you can stand down, you can rest assured." Xiong Yu was smiling. He didn''t mean to leave at all. Chu Xiangyun was not at ease, but he was a little nervous.


    The oil was already hot, and Chu Xiangyun had no time to grind with Xiong Yu. He put star anise, red pepper, ginger and green onion into the pot, stir fry a few times, and then poured the cut lotus root strips into the pot.


    At this time, Chu Xiangyun suddenly felt that a person was pasted behind her. At the moment, she let her delicate body tremble. She did not need to think about who it was. She struggled in a hurry, but could not get rid of it. Then Xiong Yu''s voice with a smile came from her ear: "Xiangyun, as I said just now, here you can stand two people. That''s how you stand."


    Chu Xiangyun is shy and anxious, but she can''t do anything but bear Yu, and she can''t put down the cooking. She can only ignore Xiong Yu behind her for the time being, hoping that Xiong Yu won''t go too far.


    However, Xiong Yu was not as good as she wanted. Could his hands be honest and soon got into her coat.


    "Ah..." Chu Xiangyun''s body trembled, her legs softened, and she almost collapsed to the ground.


    Xiong Yu continued to smile and say: "Xiangyun, you continue to fry, I will not disturb you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiangyun is speechless. It''s not called interrupting. How can we call it interrupting? Does it have to be like that between him and Pei Shilei just now, but Pei Shilei is not the first time, but she is the first time.


    Remembering the first time, Chu Xiangyun suddenly felt something was wrong. It seems that after Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei got to bed in the afternoon, Pei Shilei did not react after the first time. What could not get out of bed or walk on the road was that the pain was very painful below. But Pei Shilei did not have these situations.


    Recalling Pei Shilei''s deep hatred of Qin Heilong, Chu Xiangyun''s mind gradually emerged a guess, that is, Pei Shilei was destroyed in Qin Heilong''s hands for the first time, so Pei Shilei left the Heilong tea house and became a self-made one, even against Heilong tea house everywhere.


    At first, Pei Shilei and the Black Dragon Tea Club were against each other. Chu Xiangyun thought that it was just business friction, or that Pei Shilei had a little conflict with Qin Heilong. But it was not until Pei Shilei killed a King Kong of Heilong tea house that Qin Heilong lost an arm. Chu Xiangyun realized that both sides were playing a life and death confrontation.


    Chu Xiangyun didn''t know the reason for playing death. Pei Shilei didn''t tell her, and she didn''t ask. But now, she basically guessed. She just felt a chill in her heart. She could almost imagine what kind of pain it would be if she was attacked by a man she didn''t like.


    At this time, Xiong Yu takes advantage of her. In fact, she doesn''t conflict with her. She''s just shy. But if before, Xiong Yu treated her like this, her heart must be very painful and unwilling.


    Boss, I finally know your pain. Don''t worry. I will ask my master to avenge you and kill the scum of Qin Heilong. Chu Xiangyun is determined to let go immediately. She can''t let Xiong Yu''s hands move freely in front of her chest. She also takes the initiative to twist her butt and rub against Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu was quite surprised by Chu Xiangyun''s sudden change, but he didn''t think much about it. It''s a good thing. Since Chu Xiangyun can accept him, he doesn''t need to discuss with Pei Shilei just now, and then give Chu Xiangyun some time to prepare, and she can be completely captured tonight.Pei''s car company, the strength of this gang is not particularly strong. At least, his eyes and ears are all over the mall. Xiong Yu controls it in his own hands, so he can basically understand some changes in the mall. Only relying on Pei Shilei alone, Xiong Yu is not completely at ease. Therefore, if Chu Xiangyun is also captured, it means that the whole Pei''s car company can be completely controlled by Xiong Yu.


    This time, Chu Xiangyun cooked for the first time in her life. While cooking, she accepted Xiong Yu''s actions and rubbed her body against Xiong Yu.


    Chu Xiangyun absolutely believes that if it wasn''t for her first time, Xiong Yu must have stripped her pants down, just like he did with Pei Shilei.


    When the last dish was cooked, Chu Xiangyun worried that Xiong Yu would have to work hard. He put down the spatula, turned around and gave him a smile. He took the initiative to kiss Xiong Yu''s lips and said with a smile, "master, wait for the evening. I''ll serve you well."


    Xiong Yu looked at Chu Xiangyun''s pretty face and asked softly, "Xianglian, tell me why there is such a big change?"


    Chu Xiangyun''s pretty face was slightly red. After thinking about it, she said, "it''s very simple, because I''m in love with my master."


    How can such a stir fry can fall in love with a person, Xiong Yu certainly won''t believe, know Chu Xiangyun didn''t tell the truth, but it''s no longer important, as long as Chu Xiangyun falls in love with him.


    Xiong Yu put out his hand and stroked Chu Xiangyun''s pretty face twice. He said with a smile, "well, tonight, master will teach you some techniques in the room. You have to study hard."


    Chu Xiangyun blushed at the moment, then said with a smile: "don''t worry, master, I''m not that material in medical skills, but I will study hard in this respect."


    "Good." Xiong Yu took another hand out of Chu Xiangyun''s coat, grabbed it on her rich buttocks and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s very simple. As long as you can remember a little, you can learn it."


    Chu Xiangyun was stunned and asked, "which point?"


    Xiong Yu put his mouth close to Chu Xiangyun''s ear, said a few words gently, then laughed twice and turned out of the kitchen.


    Chu Xiangyun froze for a moment, and her pretty face turned red in an instant. She thought in her heart that if she could let go, she would learn. Well, what master said was reasonable.


    At this time, Pei Shilei pushed the door and came in. Seeing Chu Xiangyun standing in front of the gas stove, she came up and asked in a low voice, "why, Xiangyun, didn''t Xiong Yu take advantage of you just now?"


    Chu Xiangyun''s blush, which had just disappeared, immediately flew up again, spat Pei Shilei and said, "boss, what kind of heart are you in? Why would you like master to take advantage of me?"


    After that, Chu Xiangyun ignored Xiong Yu, picked up two dishes and quickly walked out of the kitchen, leaving Pei Shilei in a daze and mumbling to himself, "strange, isn''t it really?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C556

    Just now, although Chu Xiangyun felt the strange feeling that she had never felt before, she was very comfortable. However, in view of Pei Shilei''s cry just now, she naturally bit her teeth and didn''t cry out.


    In the kitchen, there was only the sound of stir frying, and there was no expected cry. Pei Shilei was naturally very strange. She wanted to go into the kitchen several times, but she was restrained because she was chatting with Mao Gongtang.


    In fact, Mao Gongtang is also strange, thinking, can we say that Xiong Yu only takes a fancy to Pei Shilei, but not Chu Xiangyun? But Chu Xiangyun is not much worse than Pei Shilei. She is also Pei Shilei''s servant girl. Any man would like to ask for it, let alone Xiong Yu.


    However, there was only the sound of cooking in the kitchen. Although Mao Gongtang felt strange, Chu Xiangyun didn''t move. Naturally, he couldn''t go to the kitchen to have a look. In case something happened, it would not be embarrassing.


    Until Xiong Yu came out and Pei Shilei went in again, Mao Gong Tang''s curiosity gradually calmed down. He thought, what''s wrong with me? Did Xiong Yu have a half dime relationship with Chu Xiangyun.


    After Xiong Yu came out, he said with a smile to Mao Gongtang: "Maoju, please be a judge later to see whether my fried dishes are delicious or Xiangyun fried dishes are delicious."


    Mao Gongtang didn''t know what was going on. He said with a smile, "you''re really bored. You''re the only one who can make a comparison with your own woman."


    Xiong Yu sat down and lit a cigarette. He said with a smile, "I bet with Xiangyun. As a man, how can I lose to my mother. However, I am fair and just. I don''t cheat. Otherwise, I will tell you the name of my dishes. "


    "What is the bet?" asked Mao


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "the bet is set by a Lei. If I win, Xiangyun will sleep with me tonight. If Xiangyun wins, I will sleep with Xiangyun tonight."


    "Poo Chi" for a moment, Mao Gongtang just took a sip of tea, and then he immediately burst out. Then he coughed repeatedly, wiped the water stains on his trousers, rolled his eyes and said, "Xiong Yu, you are the only one who can make such an idea."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Maoju, the whole life of a person, will soon pass. Why do you have to be archaic? I think you should do whatever you want. Of course, there must be a moral bottom line, and we can''t do things without conscience. "


    After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Mao Gongtang felt deeply touched and nodded: "yes, you are right. However, it is very difficult to really do it. At least I can''t do it. Unless I retire, I can restore a proper Mao Gongtang."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I think you are very good now. At least in terms of professional ethics, you are a good official with a sense of justice. It''s just that in terms of women, you can only restrain your hands and feet. Your wife may not let you find another woman, and your identity is not allowed. "


    "Besides, when you really retire, will you be able to support others like me? Hehe, so say, Maoju, you can only have envious share. Don''t engage in this profession in the next life. Just like me, be a person who doesn''t need identity restriction. "


    Mao Gongtang said with a smile: "you are also subject to identity restrictions, but you are protected by Mi Sufang, and because your medical skills are really good, otherwise, you would have been dismissed by mall University."


    Xiong Yu was slightly stunned. After thinking about Mao Gongtang''s words carefully, he couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that capital still needs to be made, otherwise I will be finished. OK, Maoju, the wine and vegetables have been put on record, please come to the table." In my heart, I haven''t seen Sufang for several days, and I don''t know what she''s busy with. I''ll call you later.


    In the dining room, the dishes and soup are all on the table. Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun, one is distributing chopsticks and dishes, the other is opening the wine bottle and arranging the wine cup.


    Mao Gongtang sat down, took a deep breath, and said with a smile, "the color and fragrance are perfect. It''s amazing, Xiong Yu. I didn''t expect that your cooking skills are not much worse than that of medical skills. It seems that my daughter is starving."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu couldn''t help but roll his eyes. If he didn''t know that there was an enemy of Mao''s court coming, he might have stimulated Mao Gong Tang again.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu felt that Mao Gongtang was pitiful enough. Although he was a senior official, he was not free to act in any way. On the other hand, he offended the most vicious people and caused revenge many years later.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Maoju, before you drink, you should be a judge. You can taste every dish and judge one, two or three first."


    On hearing this, Pei said happily: "yes, only Director Mao doesn''t know which dish is fried by Xiong Yu and which is fried by Xiangyun. His evaluation is the most fair."


    Mao Gongtang also thought it interesting and said with a smile, "well, I''ll be the judge. Well, I''ll try it nearby first." Having said that, Mao Gongtang picked up chopsticks and took a bite of the latest dish.


    After tasting it, Mao Gongtang nodded and said, "good, good, delicious. I''ll try the next dish."


    In less than three minutes, Mao tried all the eight dishes and said with a smile, "well, based on my years of experience, I''m going to make a one, two, three."After hearing this, Chu Xiangyun''s expression immediately became tense. Although the results were the same no matter whether she won or lost, Chu Xiangyun could not suppress her excitement. She could not figure out what was going on.


    As a result, after coming out of the mouth of Mao Gongtang, Chu Xiangyun lost. All the four dishes she fried were under Xiong Yu''s four dishes, but her mood was completely relaxed.


    Pei Shilei also picked up the chopsticks and carefully tasted eight dishes. Sure enough, Chu Xiangyun''s cooking skills were good, but Xiong Yu was better.


    Mao Gongtang held up his glass and said with a smile, "come on, Xiong Yu, let''s have a drink for your cooking."


    Xiong Yu also took up his glass, touched Mao Gongtang, and drank it all together.


    When Mao Gongtang and Xiong Yu drink wine, Pei Shilei will not accompany him any more, and they will chat with Chu Xiangyun in a low voice.


    These two people are together every day. How can there be so many topics to talk about? Xiong Yu listened attentively and almost didn''t make a sound. Dare you, Pei Shilei has been asking Chu Xiangyun if Xiong Yu had taken advantage of her when she was in the kitchen just now.


    Chu Xiangyun is not willing to say ah, wriggling, blushing, only to say that there is no, but Pei Shilei does not believe it. She keeps on asking, but she can''t change Chu Xiangyun''s words.


    However, Chu Xiangyun didn''t change her mind, but Pei Shilei didn''t believe it. Instead, she was more curious about what happened in the kitchen just now. After all, with Xiong Yu''s temper, he would never stop eating fishy food. Pei Shilei just wondered why Chu Xiangyun could not bear the feeling of death without making a sound.


    Listening to this boring conversation between Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun, Xiong Yu asked Mao Gongtang how he had offended that enemy. Mao Gongtang did not conceal it and told Xiong Yu the original story.


    It turns out that this is the case.


    Thirty years ago, he graduated from the police academy of maogongtang. He was very ambitious and ready to make great achievements in his favorite police career.


    In the third year, he encountered a serious case of serial homicide. At this time, Mao Gongtang was already the deputy leader of the criminal police force. After two years of experience, he had grown up rapidly and was able to take charge of his own affairs.


    This time, the facts of the case are very obvious, and the clues are even more obvious. In just three days, Mao Gongtang locked in a pair of father and son, and after careful preparation, he started the arrest operation.


    The arrest operation was not particularly smooth. The father and son were both masters. The resistance was fierce, and three policemen were killed directly. Mao Gongtang was so angry that he ordered the shooting, which made the difficulty of the arrest operation much less. He directly killed the father and injured his son.


    That son must have been sentenced to death. It should have been a full stop. However, five years later, when Mao Gong Tang solved another big case, he found a big secret that shocked him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C557

    Many readers have guessed that, yes, the father and son were framed. They were not the killers of the big case at all. The real murderer was the murderer of another big case which was handled by Mao Gongtang five years later.


    After the murderer was arrested, he inadvertently confessed all the cases committed five years ago in the course of his trial. This result shocked Mao Gongtang. He mistakenly arrested and killed people.


    For a few days, Mao''s work and life were not in a state. At that time, Mao Yuxi was just born, so that when Mao Yuxi was holding Mao Yuxi, he accidentally dropped her on the carpet and was hit by a tip of the tea table.


    After that time, Mao Yuxi didn''t know whether she was frightened or hit by her heart. Later, when Mao Yuxi grew up, her heart had been in trouble, and she didn''t look after many hospitals.


    Mao Gongtang felt so regretful in his heart that he could only love Mao Yuxi even more. He was convinced that this was a kind of punishment for catching and killing the wrong person five years ago, but he didn''t want to punish Mao Yuxi.


    Later, the sense of guilt became more and more serious. Mao Gongtang went to the prison where the prisoner was held and met him. However, the latter recognized him at the first sight. He was very excited and clamored to kill him.


    Mao Gongtang was more depressed when he left the prison, but he also made a decision. He could not make mistakes again and again. However, if the case is overturned, it will have a bearing on his future. Therefore, the court of Mao used his relationship to change the prisoner''s crime from a suspended death sentence to a 30-year sentence.


    The prisoner didn''t know what was going on, but since he didn''t have to die, he was very happy. He tried his best to reform. He even reduced his sentence for several years, which happened to be released this year.


    Of course, Mao Gongtang knows these things. That''s why he is worried. If the man really seeks revenge on him after he is released from prison, his death will be regarded as a kind of atonement. However, Zhao Yufen and Mao Yuxi can''t be released. Therefore, he will ignore the identity of Mao Yuxi and Xiong Yu as long as Xiong Yu can accept her.


    In fact, with a contradictory mood, Mr. Mao also regretted that he should not have used his relationship to reduce the sentence of that person, which would soon lead him to danger. However, as the matter has come to an end, it is impossible for the court of Mao to use the relationship to change the case again. Therefore, Xiong Yu''s appearance gives him hope for the future.


    After listening to Mao Gongtang''s story, Xiong Yu asked curiously, "since you already know that the father and son were framed, why don''t you stop investigating?"


    Mao Gongtang sighed: "how could I not investigate, but after several years, all the evidence at that time was gone, and I couldn''t find it after ten years."


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and then asked, "since the father and son are not weak, they are certainly not ordinary people. Have you ever checked their real identity?"


    "Yes." Mao Gongtang nodded his head and said, "their father and son are the disciples of Kunlun sect. Jiang Yulong, the father of Jiang Hua, is also the elder of Kunlun sect. The one named Jiang Hua is also the first expert of the younger generation of Kunlun sect."


    "Ah..." It''s Kunlun school again. Xiong Yu is surprised at the speech. It''s a coincidence that Mao Gong Tang''s affairs have something to do with Kunlun sect.


    Vaguely, Xiong Yu felt that the fact of Mao Gongtang was not accidental, but absolutely a big conspiracy. Coincidentally, Su Changcheng''s withdrawal from Kunlun school seemed to be after the incident of Mao Gongtang. Is there any relationship between the two?


    What''s more, Xiong Yu, the shameless leader of the Kunlun sect, doubts whether Mao Gongtang''s wrong case and Su Changcheng''s withdrawal from Kunlun sect have something to do with him.


    Tomorrow, Xiong Yu has made plans. Tomorrow afternoon, he will fly to Kunlun sect. In the morning, he will try to get rid of Wang Zhenhuan''s death virus by using detoxifying ice toad. If so, he can detoxify Tong Xinjun.


    During the dinner, Xiong Yu did not boast to Mao Gongtang about what would help him solve the thorny problem. However, Xiong Yu certainly would not stand by. He vaguely felt that this was a great opportunity, at least in dealing with the Kunlun school.


    Xiong Yu was not drunk for a thousand cups. Naturally, Mao Gong Tang could not keep up with his drinking capacity. Therefore, they did not drink too much. They drank a bottle of wine and ended the dinner party tonight.


    Mao Gongtang''s identity is no ordinary person. If he is known to come to Pei Shilei for dinner at night, whatever the reason, once reported, it will be enough for him to drink a pot. So, to and from, are Hushi driving, and is driving a very humble old van.


    Seeing Mao off, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Xiangyun, are you convinced?"


    At first, Mao Gongtang said that Xiong Yu''s food was better than her. Chu Xiangyun was a little unconvinced. However, after sitting down and tasting her own and Xiong Yu''s dishes, she had to be convinced that Xiong Yu was really better than her in this respect.


    What''s more, she handled the ingredients in the afternoon, and Xiong Yu didn''t say that she didn''t have any dishes before. Therefore, all the ingredients Chu Xiangyun bought were her own, but not necessarily Xiong Yu''s. However, as a result, the dishes made by Xiong Yu with the ingredients she bought were even better than her.


    Chu Xiangyun blushed, bowed her head, and did not speak. She thought to herself, just now in the kitchen, you took advantage of other people''s advantages, and it was almost the last step. What else did you say to win or lose.Pei Shilei said with a smile: "people have commented on the director of Mao University. Xiangyun didn''t say anything just now. Of course, you won. OK, it''s time to fulfill the bet. Do you want me to avoid it first?"


    Xiong Yu looked at Chu Xiangyun''s face all red. His head was so low that he could be buried in front of his chest. He said with a smile, "you two discussed this matter. I went to take a bath and waited in bed after washing white."


    Looking at Xiong Yu really went to take a bath in Pei Shilei''s bedroom, Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun looked at each other. Generally, it was men who asked women to wash and wait. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu went to wash and wait for nothing.


    Pei Shilei asked with a smile, "Xiangyun, how are you going to do it? Are you going to prepare for tonight, or are you going to wait for another two days?"


    In fact, Chu Xiangyun is ready, but Pei Shilei shouldn''t ask directly. How can she answer this question? I can''t say it just tonight.


    During the meal just now, Pei Shilei didn''t ask what Xiong Yu and Chu Xiangyun had done in the kitchen, so she was a little worried and didn''t dare to pull Chu Xiangyun together.


    At the moment, seeing Chu Xiangyun with a red face and a low head, there was no response. Pei Shilei misunderstood him and thought Chu Xiangyun was not ready. She said with a smile, "OK, Xiangyun, wait another two days. I will accompany Xiong Yu tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Pei Shilei turn to go to the bedroom, Chu Xiangyun is speechless for a moment, but she can''t say that she is ready any more. She can only start to clean up the mess on the table with a little disappointment.


    It''s very fast to clean up the table. Pei Shilei never eats leftovers. All the leftovers are poured out. Brush the dishes and chopsticks, put them in the disinfection cabinet, and then clean the table.


    After cleaning up, Chu Xiangyun put out the light in the dining room and went to the living room. Seeing that the door of Pei Shilei''s bedroom was closed, she moved quietly to the door and listened carefully.


    Inside came the sound of splashing water. It was obvious that Xiong Yu was still taking a bath, but then came a burst of Pei Shilei''s laughter. It seemed that they were bathing together.


    After listening for a while, a lot of love words between the two let her feel a little unbearable. Chu Xiangyun withdrew her ears, sighed and went back to her bedroom.


    Although it was only eight o''clock, Chu Xiangyun suddenly felt that there was nothing to do. He took a bath, brushed his teeth, went to bed to read, and then went to bed.


    Soon, the voice over there was very penetrating. Chu Xiangyun locked the door and closed the window, but still failed to block the sound.


    Chu Xiangyun immediately did not read a book, a pulled over the quilt, the body, including the head are covered.


    The voice was much lower. Chu Xiangyun stopped her ears and couldn''t hear her at all. Soon she felt sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chu Xiangyun suddenly felt that the quilt had been opened, and faintly saw a tall figure standing in front of the bed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C558

    Chu Xiangyun still didn''t run away, which was what she had prepared in her heart. However, she was already lost, but it made her suddenly. Especially, when Xiong Yu found her, she was in her room. Pei Shilei didn''t follow her, which made her less embarrassed.


    What''s more, Xiong Yu directly slept there at night, instead of going back, he gently applied medicine for her, so that the next morning, when she got out of bed and walked, she found that there was no pain at all.


    In surprise, Chu Xiangyun secretly looked at the place after Xiong Yu left her bedroom and found that there was no wound at all. Xiong Yu''s acne medicine is really magic.


    After washing up, she goes out the door and sees that Pei Shilei is already sitting in the living room. Chu Xiangyun can''t help but blush. She is about to hide from her and go into the kitchen to cook, but she is stopped by Pei Shilei.


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "Xiangyun, last night is the first time for you. You must not be busy with your meal. Let''s go out to have breakfast. I asked Xiong Yu just now. He likes to eat Royal wonton."


    "Well." Chu Xiangyun stopped to stop, nodded and stopped going to the kitchen.


    Then, Pei Shilei was surprised and said, "Xiangyun, I don''t think you have anything to do with your walking. What''s going on? Aren''t you..."


    Chu Xiangyun''s pretty face was even more red, and still did not know what to do. Xiong Yu took over the topic and said with a smile, "what nonsense? It''s my wound healing medicine. Now the wound has completely healed. Even if I fight with Xiangyun again for 300 rounds, it doesn''t matter."


    Pei Shilei couldn''t help but blush and spat at Xiong Yu and said, "go to you. You know all day long. Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to breakfast."


    "Well, have breakfast." Xiong Yu held the two girls in his arms with a smile, one left and one right, and went outside.


    Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun''s hearts are sweet, although the result is not the most perfect, they can not get the right position, but Xiong Yu''s love for them is indeed from the heart, which has made them very satisfied.


    Wonton is always Xiong Yu''s favorite in wonton. Xiong Yu once said that he would never get tired of eating it every day.


    Three people drive to the imperial wonton, there is no vacancy, there are more than a dozen people waiting in front.


    Pei Shilei looked at it and said, "it seems that it''s a little late. We can only wait."


    Chu Xiangyun immediately went to line up. There were five groups of guests in front of her, but each group was composed of three or four people.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu saw a familiar face inside. Moreover, the man occupied a small compartment by himself. He immediately brightened Xiong Yu''s eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that the three of us don''t have to queue up."


    There are only three small rooms for Royal wonton. They can only accommodate four people. However, they have the lowest consumption. The minimum consumption of each compartment is from 300 yuan.


    Ten yuan for a bowl of wonton, seven yuan for vegetarian cake and meat cake. Therefore, the average person can eat enough for 17 yuan. For a larger meal, 20 yuan is not a problem. If four people come down, it is more than 100 yuan.


    Three hundred yuan, four people. On average, the consumption per person is 75 yuan. It is estimated that only four people who can eat well can make a good profit.


    Pei Shilei followed Xiong Yu''s eyes and looked inside. Her face changed and she blurted out: "it''s Xiaofeng."


    Xiaofeng is Qin Yaofeng. It is indeed a coincidence to meet her in this place. Pei Shilei murmured to herself, "I remember that Xiaofeng never ate wonton before."


    Xiong Yu moved and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether she used to eat wonton or not, but now she has started to eat it. Besides, she occupies a private room alone. It''s really a waste. Let''s go and eat it together."


    Pei Shilei hesitated for a moment. Without any objection, she asked Chu Xiangyun to tell her boss and send all the wonton and cakes they ordered to the private room.


    There is no door in the private room. There is only a curtain one meter above the ground. Xiong Yu takes Pei Shilei and opens the curtain directly and goes in.


    Qin Yaofeng was about to finish eating. She was wiping her mouth with a piece of paper. She was about to leave when she suddenly found someone rushing in. What''s more, she found that it was Xiong Yu with Pei Shilei. She was stunned.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Hello, Yaofeng, it''s been gone for several days. It''s more feminine than before."


    This, Qin Yaofeng understood, immediately pretty face a red, in the heart secretly scold, is not you this bastard''s matter.


    However, she was scolded, but Qin Yaofeng was very obedient to Xiong Yu''s five needle puppet technique. She blushed and said, "Xiong Yu, would you like to eat wonton, too?"


    Xiong Yu sat down and said with a smile, "yes, I like eating wonton best."


    Looking at Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei together, Qin Yaofeng is basically sure that Pei Shilei has been taken down by Xiong Yu. She can''t help but worry about Qin Heilong.


    Pei Shilei hated Qin Heilong deeply, but she had nothing to do with Qin Yaofeng. She just said, "Xiaofeng, I have promised Xiong Yu that I will spare Qin Heilong''s life."Listening to Pei Shilei so straightforward, Qin Yaofeng was stunned and immediately said with gratitude: "sister Lei, thank you."


    Pei Shilei sighed: "you don''t have to thank me. If it wasn''t for you who can help Xiong Yu with justice, I won''t agree to this condition."


    Qin Yaofeng can only say "I''m sorry" to me, no matter how you want to say to me


    You don''t have to apologize to Qin Xiaolei. I don''t need to apologize to you. I don''t have to say anything to you


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, since we have reached an agreement, this matter is settled. Xiaofeng helps to deal with Qin Heilong. When the time comes, a Lei will spare him from dying, but castrate him and abolish his martial arts. What about you two, who will be good sisters in the future?"


    Qin Yaofeng and Pei Shilei take a look at each other, and the understanding they have not had for several years reappears. They both nodded.


    Pei Shilei''s heart is very strange. She knows Qin Yaofeng too well, but she can''t accept any threats. How can Xiong Yu conquer her heart and even make her betray Qin Heilong?


    Qin Yaofeng is also strange. She also knows too much about Pei Shilei and how much she hates Qin Heilong. But Xiong Yu can easily persuade Pei Shilei and spare Qin Heilong a life.


    Qin Yaofeng has finished eating and is preparing to leave, but when Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei arrive, she does not intend to leave immediately.


    Xiong Yu asked, "Xiaofeng, what happened to your father during this period of time?"


    Qin Yaofeng gently shook her head and said, "not for the time being. However, he already knows that you have been to Neicheng, the first city of the royal family. He also knows that you have forcibly bought that necklace of nine star sky blue purple jade." After that, Qin Yaofeng looks at Pei Shilei''s neck, but she doesn''t see the necklace. She can''t help feeling strange.


    Seeing Qin Yaofeng''s eyes, Pei Shilei said with a smile, "I''ve given the necklace to Xiong Yu for the time being. He''s useful. When things are over, he''ll give it back to me."


    Originally, Pei Shilei didn''t care whether she wanted the necklace or not. However, she clearly felt that Qin Yaofeng had a little sour meaning in this matter, so she deliberately emphasized it.


    This is a woman''s instinct for jealousy. Even among the best sisters, there is. The meaning of Pei Shilei''s words is to show off to Qin Yaofeng.


    Xiong Yu heard Pei Shilei''s meaning and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll buy you one for everyone then. It''s not biased to keep it."


    Pei Shilei knew that her plot had been discovered by Xiong Yu. She gave a smile and stopped saying anything, but she knew that Xiong Yu was going to take the detoxification ice toad away.


    Detoxification ice toad is put here by Pei Shilei, which is of no use. It is even more at risk of being robbed. As long as Xiong Yu can regularly take drugs for her, it''s OK.


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Qin Yaofeng''s pretty face turned red. Just as the waiter brought the wonton and cake, she said nothing more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C559

    After dinner, the four Xiong Yu asked Qin Yaofeng about Qin Heilong''s current situation. They didn''t feel that Qin Heilong had any big moves to do. They discussed a plan to deal with Qin Heilong. They just worked out a draft, and the specific details need to be improved.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Qin Yaofeng said goodbye to Xiong Yu first and left. Then, Xiong Yu and his three men waited for five or six minutes before they left together.


    After leaving the wonton restaurant, Chu Xiangyun drives to Wang Zhenhuan''s residence.


    Detoxification ice toad, legend is non-toxic, but after all, the legend is legend, Xiong Yu did not know whether detoxification ice toad is as magical as the legend.


    In particular, whether it''s a violent virus or a death virus, they''re all strange poisons in the last volume of Tangmen''s poison classic. They''ve never been in the world before. Whether the detoxification ice toad works is still unknown.


    Less than half an hour later, Chu Xiangyun drove to Wang Zhenhuan''s residence. Zhou Aixue had already got Xiong Yu''s phone number and had been waiting for Xiong Yu at the villa gate.


    Zhou Aixue and Zhao Donghua learn martial arts from hulan''er. Zhao Donghua''s speed is almost rocket riding. In a few days, he has been able to fight hulan''er, but Zhou AI Xue has not made any progress.


    This can only prove that she is not the material for practicing martial arts. Therefore, Zhou Aixue gave up the idea and stopped learning martial arts. Instead, she continued to undertake the cleaning, taking care of Wang Zhenhuan and cooking.


    The progress of Zhao Donghua really shocked Hulan na''er. Zhao Donghua had already practiced the fourth level of internal mental skill of Kunlun school, only a few days. However, it took hulan''er nearly six years to practice the fourth level.


    At present, hulan''er, the Kunlun school''s internal mental skill, is only the fifth, and is about to break through the sixth. It is only less than two times higher than Zhao Donghua.


    As for martial arts, Zhao Donghua''s speed is also as fast. After learning a set of boxing or sword techniques, Zhao Donghua can master all of them after only learning them two or three times.


    This speed makes hulan''er roll her eyes. She seems to have heard that Kunlun sect once produced a martial arts wizard, similar to Zhao Donghua. Unfortunately, she was sentenced to murder more than 20 years ago and is still in prison.


    Of course, Zhao Donghua was overjoyed, and he worked harder to practice martial arts. This proves that Zhao Donghua''s Kung Fu is a thousand miles a day because of his talent and diligence.


    When Xiong Yu came to see Zhao Donghua again, he could not help but be surprised. Zhao Donghua''s temperament made him look at him with a new look, completely out of the previous local flavor. Xiong Yu absolutely believes that if Zhao Donghua is allowed to change into Meng fanrui''s clothes, clean up his hair style and make up a little, he will not be inferior to Meng fanrui, but will have a fox like appearance that Meng fanrui does not have.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s eyes brightened, Zhao Donghua was quite proud and said with a smile: "Brother Bear, I can help you with your work in the future. Now I can support 30 moves with elder sister na''er, and I''m invincible."


    Hulan''er came over and sighed: "Donghua is really a talent in martial arts training. I think I will not be her opponent in a period of time. What she lacks is only her real experience in confrontation."


    "Great." Xiong Yu reached out and patted Zhao Donghua on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to be picked up by me. Learn hard and help me in the future."


    After that, Xiong Yu put his nose on Zhao Donghua''s shoulder, took a deep breath, and said, "I didn''t expect that your toxin has been cleaned up. It seems that you can cultivate Kunlun school''s internal skill as well."


    Zhao Donghua''s face turned red and her heart beat faster. She didn''t know what Xiong Yu''s words meant. Did she imply to her that it was time for her to repay her kindness to Xiong Yu.


    Just stupefied for a few seconds, Zhao Donghua immediately whispered: "Brother Bear, you live here tonight, I I will serve you. "


    Seeing Zhao Donghua misunderstood, Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile, "silly girl, what are you thinking about? Learn martial arts from na''er, and help me in the future."


    Zhao Donghua''s face became more red and his mouth began to stutter: "bear Brother Bear, I I mean it, from Since you saved me, I''ve been Always wanted to repay you, but worried about me My poison will affect you, so That''s why I''ve been waiting. When my poison is gone, then I''ll serve you again. "


    Xiong Yu patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "silly girl, I understand. But after this period of time, you should also understand me. Although I''m very lecherous, it''s not the kind of person who meets the last one. Besides, I didn''t think about how the other party would repay me when I saved anyone. I just thought you were a good girl and pitiful, It shouldn''t have been that way, that''s why I saved you. "


    "So, if you really want to repay me, you can learn Kunlun sect''s martial arts from na''er and make yourself a master. If you come back to me, you will be able to help me a lot and even protect my safety. Isn''t it just a reward for my saving your life?"


    "Brother Bear, you are a good man." Zhao Donghua was completely moved by Xiong Yu''s words. His eyes twinkled with tears and nodded his head vigorously. "Brother Xiong, I listen to you. I will learn martial arts well and help you in the future. Moreover, I only recognize you as a man in my life. If you don''t want me, I will never look for a man in my life."Xiong Yu laughed and didn''t say anything more. He just patted Zhao Donghua on the shoulder. He thought to himself, is it a bit too much for me to tease Donghua like this. After all, Donghua is just a pure rural girl. Well, that''s it. I can''t leave her to anyone but use it by myself.


    Just now Xiong Yu and Zhao Donghua had a conversation. Among the women present, Zhou AI Xue was obviously moved. Like Zhao Donghua, Zhou Aixue firmly believed that Xiong Yu was the best man in the world. It was a great fortune that such a good man could be met by her.


    But Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun are mixed up on the road, and naturally they are not so easy to be fooled. They feel that Xiong Yu is taking a retreat as an advance and deliberately saying that in exchange for Zhao Donghua''s deep emotion.


    Hulan''er is just as simple. Even, she is more moved than Zhou Aixue. Her eyes are red and almost shed tears. Her view of Xiong Yu is completely changed. If Xiong Yu does anything to hold her, she will not refuse.


    Of course, in addition to these women and Wang Zhenhuan, who was infected with the virus, there are also two people in this place, namely Russell cloud and Mao Yuxi.


    What kind of person is Luo Suyun, a psychology expert? How can Xiong Yu hide this little trick from her.


    Of course, Luo Suyun certainly won''t break Xiong Yu''s mind. After all, if Zhao Donghua can be completely accepted by Xiong Yu and become a master of his generation, his help to Xiong Yu will be immeasurable.


    Luo Suyun said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, Donghua is a good girl, you saved her, she showed gratitude, all should be, but, since Donghua has confessed to you like this, you should also give her a chance."


    Xiong Yu''s heart was full of joy. Hehe, Luo Suyun was really a wonderful person. He knew what I was thinking and helped me with what I couldn''t say or do. At this time, Xiong Yu really realized that the benefits of accepting this woman from Russell cloud are still many. As long as her heart can be controlled forever, there will be no harm.


    Even if she finds out that Russell cloud will have any strange feelings at that time, she can be controlled through the five needle puppet method, but that relationship is definitely not what Xiong Yu hopes. In the short term, it can be, but in the long run, it will hurt Tianhe. Just like Qin Yaofeng, Xiong Yu can''t control her with the five needle puppet method all the time. Once Qin Heilong is settled, he has to solve the five needle puppet method for Qin Yaofeng.


    As for Mao Yuxi, there was a flash of brilliance in her eyes, but it just flashed away, and then she recovered her previous indifferent expression. No one could see the brilliant eyes of Mao Yuxi.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course I know, first give Zhen Huan detoxification, and then talk about this matter later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C560

    It is of great significance to detoxify Wang Zhenhuan. Not only can Wang Zhenhuan go to the dead heart and rejuvenate the vitality of life, but more importantly, if the detoxification ice toad can even kill the virus, maybe it can also get rid of the violent virus. Tongxinjun will be saved naturally, and the Tong family will not have to suffer so much.


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and went into Wang Zhenhuan''s bedroom. When he looked into the room, he felt a burst of heartache. But he had not seen him for a day. Wang Zhenhuan was so thin that he looked haggard and still dull.


    Turning around and mending Xiong Yu''s mouth, Zhou AI Xue quickly followed him and said in a low voice, "brother Xiong, Wang always refuses to eat or drink. We can''t persuade her, and we dare not feed her forcibly."


    "Well, I see." Sure enough, Xiong Yu nodded and sighed. He came to the bed and sat down. He took Wang Zhenhuan''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Zhen Huan, I''ve come to detoxify you. Your illness will soon be cured."


    However, Wang Zhenhuan just moved her eyes and took a look at Xiong Yu. She still did not have any expression. She continued to pay attention to the ceiling again, as if she did not know Xiong Yu.


    Grandma, looking at Wang Zhenhuan''s miserable appearance, Xiong Yu felt angry again and scolded. If I didn''t frustrate you, I would be sorry for Xiaojun and Zhen Huan, as well as so many women around me.


    Xiong Yu leaned toward Wang Zhenhuan again, and said softly, "Zhen Huan, I will detoxify you now. You must cooperate."


    Seeing that Wang Zhenhuan didn''t respond, Xiong Yu took out the detoxified ice toad and began to release Wang Zhenhuan''s Pajama buttons. However, as soon as Xiong Yugang untied a button, Wang Zhenhuan jumped to his feet like a conditioned reaction, with a look of panic: "you What are you going to do


    Xiong Yu was stunned and immediately said, "Zhen Huan, I am Xiong Yu. You have been poisoned. I will detoxify you."


    Wang Zhenhuan said angrily, "Xiong Yu, don''t lie to me. I''m not poisoned at all. It''s you who want to take advantage of me. Don''t think I don''t know who you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it possible that killing the virus still affects the brain? Xiong Yu was speechless for a moment. He had to patiently explain, "Zhen Huan, you are really poisoned by the virus of Tangmen. That''s why you lose hope for your life. I just found a way to understand your virus. Please cooperate quickly."


    Wang Zhenhuan didn''t believe it. He asked, "it''s just for you to detoxify. Why do you untie my clothes?"


    Xiong Yu said: "men are Yang and women are yin. Therefore, the best outlet for women''s detoxification is the tip of the breast. I will release your buttons."


    "I don''t believe it." Wang Zhenhuan blushed, covered her chest with her arms, and said in an angry voice, "I tell you, Xiong Yu, I won''t believe your words. You can go out for me immediately."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu was embarrassed. Wang Zhenhuan''s strong resistance surprised him.


    Seeing this, Pei Shilei hurried forward and advised: "Zhen Huan, Xiong Yu''s words are true. Yesterday Xiong Yu cleaned up the toxin in my body, and also put the detoxification ice toad in that part. At that time, I was very strange about what was going on. Now I can understand it."


    Chu Xiangyun nodded his head and said, "yes, I can testify. I was present at that time. Originally, I thought it was brother Xiong who deliberately took advantage of our boss. It was reasonable."


    Luo Suyun also sat by the bed and said with a smile, "Zhen Huan, you may not believe their words, but you should not doubt my words?"


    As soon as Xiong Yu heard this, he knew that after his failure, Luo Suyun did not give up. Instead, he stayed here and worked for Wang Zhenhuan, and he also made some achievements.


    Xiong Yu looked at Luo Suyun, and saw that her eyes were a little dark. He knew that she must have not had a good rest at night. He was moved. He grabbed Luo Suyun''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Suyun, it''s hard for you."


    Luo Suyun did not sleep all night. It was a fake to say that she did not work hard. But with Xiong Yu''s words, she gave a smile and said, "if you have this sentence, no matter how hard it is, it''s worth it."


    Xiong Yu nods and smiles at Luo Suyun. He doesn''t say anything anymore. In a situation like this, words are not important. Sometimes a look and an understanding are better than a thousand words.


    However, Wang Zhenhuan suddenly said: "hum, Suyun, I believe you, but I don''t believe Xiong Yu. Moreover, I know your relationship, and I won''t believe your words any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Suyun suddenly had a burst of white eyes. Unexpectedly, Wang Zhenhuan''s hostility to Xiong Yu was so serious that all her efforts were in vain.


    All of a sudden, Luo Suyun only felt a bout of Qi and blood turning up and a sharp pain in her chest. This is a symptom of excessive attention. To be honest, she took great care of Wang Zhenhuan.


    Of course, it''s because this job is Xiong Yu. Luo Suyun works hard for Xiong Yu, but it''s also for her own sake, and her spirit of unyielding.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately found the problem. His right hand immediately turned over and stopped Russell Yun''s pulse.


    Less than a minute later, Xiong Yu released his hand and said, "Suyun, lie down and untie your coat. I''ll treat you."


    Luo Suyun is very clever to lie down, Zhou AI Xue comes up, begin to help Russell cloud unbutton.Under the command of Xiong Yu, Zhao Donghua took out the alcohol lamp and silver needle bag from his bag and began to disinfect the silver needle.


    When she untied the button, Zhou Aixue stopped for a moment, turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. The latter immediately said, "all untie. I need to give Suyun drugs."


    "Ah." Zhou AI Xue answered and continued to help Luo Suyun untie her chest.


    As expected, Wang Zhenyu''s eyes were placed on the body of Wang Zhenyu.


    Wang Zhenhuan took a closer look. After Xiong Yu pointed the ice Toad''s mouth at the red spot, he let go of his hand. However, the ice toad seemed to have suction, and it was so tightly absorbed on the red spot that it couldn''t fall off.


    Then, Wang Zhenhuan saw Luo Suyun''s delicate body tremble, and then she slowly closed her eyes, looking very happy.


    At the same time, the silver needle was also disinfected. Xiong Yu took the silver needle from Zhao Donghua''s hand and stuck it solemnly on the five acupoints of Russell cloud''s body, which once again made Luo Suyun''s delicate body tremble.


    After the five needles, Xiong Yu was relieved and began to rush the needle slowly. His expression was not so worried and dignified.


    While catching the needle, Xiong Yu said: "Suyun, before you choose to study psychology, you should not know anything about it. Psychology is a very painstaking subject. The deeper you learn, the greater the damage to the body. Therefore, generally speaking, the life span of a high hand in psychology is very short."


    "But." Xiong Yu suddenly changed the topic and said, "if you meet me, the situation will be different. I can make up your consumed blood gas regularly, and your body will not have any damage."


    Luo Suyun listened and said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, thank you. It''s my greatest blessing to know you."


    Mao Yuxi also changed her face. She just heard Xiong Yu say the harm of psychology. Her first instinct thought was to give up the science of psychology. However, after hearing that, Mao Yuxi gave up the idea of a lot of weak, the mood has become tangled up.


    If she didn''t like this subject very much, Mao Yuxi would not have studied with Luo Suyun. Therefore, if there was damage, it could be resolved. However, the way to resolve it was in this way. It''s strange that Mao Yuxi didn''t get entangled.


    Wang Zhenhuan, regardless of the impact of psychological research on the body''s Qi and blood, her eyes have been focused on the detoxification ice toad, and found that the originally slightly gray detoxified ice toad will continue to be more and more gray.


    It seems that the gray things in Luo Suyun''s body have been sucked into the body by the detoxification ice toad. Is this the process of detoxification? Wang Zhenhuan is very curious, but when you look at the situation of Luo Suyun''s bare chest, her face turns red again.


    Although Xiong Yu was driving for Luo Suyun, his eyes were always focused on Wang Zhenhuan''s face. He sighed. Just when he felt that the matter was a little tricky, Pei Shilei''s soft voice came to his ear: "Xiong Yu, although Zhen Huan does not want to, why can''t she be restrained and detoxified by force?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C561

    In particular, the most difficult way to remove toxins from the human body is to remove toxins. Because after the blood enters the toxin, a small part of it will flow into the heart. If the poisoned person is unwilling to detoxify by others, the toxin flowing into the heart cannot be removed. After a long time, it will kill the poisoned person. "


    "Oh." Pei Shilei did not understand medical skills. Listening to Xiong Yu''s words, she immediately nodded and stopped saying anything.


    Wang Zhenhuan listened to the dialogue between Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei, and then looked at the situation of Luo Suyun and the detoxified ice toad, which was getting darker and darker. She lowered her head and did not know what she was thinking.


    Xiong Yu can''t care about Wang Zhenhuan now. First, he relieves Luo Suyun''s dangerous situation, and then he concentrates on driving the needle.


    Half an hour later, the detoxification ice toad "pa Da" fell on the bed. Xiong Yu also used his fingers to pull out all the five silver needles and turned to Zhao Donghua. Then he picked up the detoxified ice toad which had become one quarter black and said, "OK, Suyun, your health is no problem. I''ll give you some Chinese medicine to take care of it You''ll be fully recovered. "


    Luo Suyun opened his eyes, sat up slowly, felt it carefully, and said with a smile: "it''s amazing, Xiong Yu. I feel that my body is full of strength. It seems that I''m back to the state it was more than ten years ago."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the toxins and impurities in your body have been completely removed. Your body is as clean as a newborn baby. However, since you are in this environment, you will still accumulate toxins and impurities in your body. As long as you can remove them regularly, you can live at least 100 years old."


    "Really?" Luo Suyun was overjoyed, but she felt a little inconceivable. She looked at Xiong Yu with wide eyes. It was the first time that she used this silly expression to look at people since she had studied psychology.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course it''s true. I can live more than 100 years old. Of course, I won''t let my woman live only a few decades. I''ll hold hands with you and grow old with you."


    Luo Suyun was in a bad mood and said with a smile, "it''s just that we''ll all be old ladies by then. We can only look at you to find a young girl."


    "Ha ha..." Xiong Yu heard the speech and laughed, "don''t worry, you follow me. I will keep your body in a young state. Although your age is more than 100 years old, your body is only 30 or 40 years old."


    As soon as this was said, Luo Suyun, Pei Shilei, Chu Xiangyun, Zhou Aixue and Zhao Donghua were all very happy. Either they were already Xiong Yu''s women, or they would become Xiong Yu''s women in the future. In particular, Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun, who had just established a relationship with Xiong Yu, completely strengthened their determination to follow Xiong Yu at this moment, without any worries.


    Wang Zhenhuan''s brain was damaged. She didn''t understand it, but she understood that detoxifying ice toad is a good thing. She didn''t say no to him.


    Mao Yuxi took a look at Xiong Yu. Although she was very excited, her relationship with Xiong Yu was only the relationship between the patient and the doctor. At present, there was no such relationship.


    Although Mao Gongtang had the idea to let her follow Xiong Yu, regardless of her status, Mao Gongtang didn''t dare to mention it to her. He only hoped that Xiong Yu''s ability could take Mao Yuxi down. Then he agreed to the relationship between Mao Yuxi and Xiong Yu, and everything was happy.


    Living more than one hundred years old is the same as the physical condition of thirty or forty years old. Such conditions are full of infinite attraction for anyone, especially women.


    After all, it is not easy for people to come to this world. In a short period of several decades, especially the appearance of women, in fact, it has been more than 20 years, and it has been maintained for more than 30 years. However, Xiong Yu can break this Convention, which is the thing any beautiful woman yearns for, and Mao Yuxi is no exception.


    However, Mao Yuxi is a smart girl. After being excited, her brain soon calmed down and thought to herself, Xiong Yu deliberately said this thing to me. What does it mean? Is it possible that


    If there is no evidence, Mao Yuxi will not speculate. This is the family education she inherited from Mao Gongtang. So, just talking about it, Mao Yuxi will not think about it any more.


    There is another woman, Hulan na''er, who is also envious. However, this method also makes her unable to accept it, unless she becomes Xiong Yu''s woman like Luo Suyun.


    Hulan''er''s fiance is long Tengyun, which is the result of the transaction between the dragon family and Kunlun sect at a high price. Hulan''er can''t resist. Fortunately, Xiong Yu helped her solve this problem. She only needed to be a couple on the surface with long Tengyun.


    Therefore, hulan''er didn''t know how to repay Xiong Yu''s kindness. Moreover, before she paid off her last kindness, Xiong Yu was ready to spend money to discuss with Kunlun school to let her stay in Shangcheng city and not separate from her sister Hulan Yan''er. This is another kindness.


    Xiong Yu asked Hulan na''er to give Zhao Donghua martial arts. Hulan''er naturally seemed to have received the imperial edict. She taught Zhao Donghua with almost 12 points of heart, without any reservation, because in her heart, this is a small reward.Detoxification ice toad, Hulan na''er had heard of, but did not know. At present, listening to Xiong Yu''s saying, she was immediately envied, but she was not Xiong Yu''s woman, and could only be envied. However, even Hulan na''er didn''t know it. It was this news that made hulan''er feel closer to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu asked Zhao Donghua to go out and bring a basin of water, and then put the detoxified ice toad in the water basin. However, he saw that there was a stream of black things in the mouth of the detoxified ice toad.


    After the black things entered the water, it soon polluted the basin of water, and then some black steam floated out of the water. But Xiong Yu had already let the girls away. The basin of water was placed in the window, and the black water vapor had no effect on the women.


    Finally, more magical things happened, the basin of water has gradually frozen, less than two minutes, turned into a basin of black ice. After the black ice congeals successfully, the black water vapor also no longer has, Xiong Yu also brought the basin over again.


    "This..." Pei Shilei immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, what''s going on? Is it ice toad..."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "great, I''ve been worried that this detoxification ice toad is only one-time, but I didn''t expect that it really has the function of automatic detoxification, which means that this ice toad can be reused and is absolutely priceless."


    The detoxification ice toad can be used repeatedly. We all know what it means, especially Pei Shilei, who has become a woman of Xiong Yu, are all in full bloom, while Zhao Donghua is even more expectant. She can be a woman of Xiong Yu and be at ease when she goes to bed.


    Hulan''er''s eyes also flashed a touch of hot and envious color, but then she turned slightly red, lowered her head, and bit her lips with her teeth. She did not know what she was thinking.


    Looking at the black ice basin, Mao Yuxi was also envious, but sighed faintly. He could not be envious, because he wanted to live more than 100 years old. If he wanted to be more than 100 years old and his body was 30 or 40 years old, he would take the initiative to be a woman of Xiong Yu. It was not Mao Yuxi''s personality.


    Xiong Yu took the basin and came to the bed. He hit the ground hard. The black ice immediately separated from the basin and fell on the ground, but it was very strong and did not break at all.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help but be surprised. He took out the fish dragon dagger and flicked it on the black ice. The black ice split into two parts, and the detoxification ice toad returned to Xiong Yu''s hands again.


    All the women looked at the detoxified ice toad in Xiong Yu''s hand. The ice toad, which was once a quarter black, once again became crystal clear and pure. They could not help but wonder.


    Xiong Yu was also secretly proud of himself. Lucky people were not busy. I didn''t expect that a trip to the first city of the royal family could get such a treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C562

    Turning his head and looking at Wang Zhenhuan, Xiong Yu asked tentatively, "Zhen Huan, can I detoxify you?"


    Wang Zhenhuan immediately blushed and lowered her head. After thinking for a while, she still shook her head and said, "no, thank you for your kindness. I am not poisonous. I can feel it."


    Alas, Xiong Yu sighed. Before and after the poisoning, Wang Zhenhuan was just like Tong Xinjun. He was heartbroken and helpless.


    Wang Zhenhuan''s killing virus is still not allowed to detoxify him. If Tong Xinjun is infected with a violent virus, it is impossible for him to accept Xiong Yu''s detoxification.


    "All right." Xiong Yu sighed. He was so depressed that he had to nod his head and said, "Zhen Huan, you should have a good rest. I will try to find a way to deal with the business."


    Luo Suyun came forward and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I will persuade her again."


    So far, it can only be like this. Xiong Yu nodded, patted Luo Suyun on the shoulder and said, "Suyun, you should pay more attention to this matter. At present, I can''t think of a better way."


    Luo Suyun said with a smile: "Why are you so polite to me? Zhen Huan is our sister. We are also very sad when she looks like this."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and had to admit that among the women around Xiong Yu, Luo Suyun was indeed one of the women who could help Xiong Yu, and could help him share his worries and worries.


    Although all the women around Xiong Yu are extremely beautiful and have different personalities, they can be basically divided into three types.


    The first is the women who can help Xiong Yu, such as Meng fanrui, Luo Suyun, Pei Shilei, Qiu Yuelan, including Wang Zhenhuan in normal state and Zhao Donghua in the future.


    The second is the women who obey Xiong Yu''s words, such as Jiao Lanting, Shao rujun, sun Qianling, Zhou Yehua, Zhou Aixue, etc. they are gentle kittens in front of Xiong Yu.


    The third is the women who can display their personality in front of Xiong Yu, such as Yang Mu, Huo Xintong, Ouyang Feiyu, Zhong Lingyan, etc.


    He came over excitedly and left disappointed. This trip to Wang Zhenhuan''s residence only helped Luo Suyun heal, but only restored ice toad to its original state.


    Feeling that Xiong Yu was in a bad mood, Pei Shilei took his arm and said in a soft voice, "Xiong Yu, don''t worry. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. We must be able to figure out a way. Believe in Suyun."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "now I can only place my hope on Suyun''s psychological counseling. Otherwise, even if there is detoxification ice toad, it will not help. Tangmen''s move is cruel enough. No wonder they know that I have got the detoxified ice toad, but they are not in a hurry."


    After calming down, Xiong Yu said, "a Lei, book a ticket for me. I want to go to Qingsheng."


    "Tsing province?" Pei Shilei was stunned when she heard the speech. Seeing Xiong Yu''s dignified look, she did not ask much. She nodded and asked, "do you want me to go with you?"


    There are many Kunlun school experts. Xiong Yu would like to bring one or two experts. However, hulan''er sisters can''t do it. If Su Changcheng goes with him, he will arouse the suspicion of Kunlun leader. For the rest, there are Fang PENGYUAN and Wen Dongchen, but they are unable to leave for the time being.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu thought to himself that Qiu Yuelan was a good choice. He had high martial arts and steady personality. He was definitely a good helper.


    There is another person who is very suitable, that is, song Chuhui. However, song Chuhui will never agree. Even if Xiong Yu understands the relationship between Yongmao court, he will only let song Chuhui think that Xiong Yu has an idea.


    Zhou Yehua will certainly agree, but her Kung Fu is not as good as song Chuhui''s, but her Kung Fu with Pei Shilei may be between Bozhong and Bozhong.


    Just as he was about to take Qiu Yuelan, Xiong Yu suddenly saw Pei Shilei''s desire on his face. He moved his heart and said with a smile, "well, you go with me and call Qiu Yuelan. You two will accompany me."


    "And me?" Chu Xiangyun looked at Xiong Yu a little pitifully. Her relationship with Xiong Yu was just the second day after their wedding. Of course, she didn''t want to suddenly separate from Xiong Yu, and it was estimated that it would be several days.


    Xiong Yu understood Chu Xiangyun''s mind, but Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun could only go to one. Otherwise, if both of them had gone, if Qin Heilong suddenly had a disaster, Pei''s car company would be in danger.


    When Pei Shilei is not here, Xiong Yu will tell Su Changcheng to pay attention to the situation of Pei''s car company. Once there is any change, he will help immediately. Then there are Fang PENGYUAN, Wen Dongchen and others. It''s really impossible. There are Hulan sisters. They can definitely resist the attack of the black dragon tea house, let alone the biggest undercover Qin Yaofeng in the Black Dragon Tea Club.


    Xiong Yu clapped Chu Xiangyun on the shoulder with a smile and said in a low voice, "wait a moment, let''s go back and let you have a good time. How about it?"


    Chu Xiangyun''s face turned red and spat at Xiong Yu. In his heart, there was both a slight loss and a trace of joy. After all, from this sentence, we can see that Xiong Yu still cares about her.


    Pei Shilei also said: "Xiangyun, we can''t go together. Otherwise, if Qin Heilong does something, Pei''s car company will be in danger."In fact, Chu Xiangyun also understood this truth, just a little reluctant to give up Xiong Yu to leave her suddenly, smelling speech, he said with a smile: "I know, boss, you can rest assured, I will take good care of my home."


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "Xiao Ni Zi, let''s go back now, you have a good time in the world of two, I''ll go online to book tickets."


    Chu Xiangyun''s face turned red, but she didn''t wriggle any more. To be honest, Chu Xiangyun didn''t want to be separated for several days. Chu Xiangyun really wanted to make love with Xiong Yu again and feel his fury and tenderness.


    "Come on, let''s go home." Xiong Yuyi put his arm around Chu Xiangyun''s shoulder and took Pei Shilei''s hand with his left hand, and went to the car together.


    On the way, Xiong Yu got in touch with Qiu Yuelan. Naturally, the latter was overjoyed and immediately agreed to come down. He said that he would arrange the work in an hour, so he would rush to meet Xiong Yu.


    Back to the residence, as expected, as Pei Shilei said, as soon as she entered the house, she went upstairs to the study to book tickets online. Xiong Yu picked up Chu Xiangyun and said with a smile, "Xiangyun, this time I''ll feed you so much that you won''t miss me for a few days."


    "I hate it." Chu Xiangyun''s pretty face immediately turned red, and her fists were pounded lightly in Xiong Yu''s arms. Then she buried Qiong''s head in Xiong Yu''s arms, and her heart beat very fast.


    An hour later, when Qiu Yuelan arrived in advance, Xiong Yu had not come out of Chu Xiangyun''s bedroom. Of course, Pei Shilei had already reserved her ticket and packed up her luggage. She was sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone.


    Xiongjiaqun has grown up again. Xiong Yu brought Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun in this morning. Because she was busy in the morning, Pei Shilei didn''t attend to chat. She just worshipped the mountain in the group, said hello to Meng fanrui and other people, gave several red envelopes to play with, and then chatted with everyone.


    Among the people in the group, Pei Shilei only knew Meng fanrui and Chu Xiangyun. But after all, they were Xiong Yu''s women. Many people also knew Pei Shilei''s identity and were very polite to Pei Shilei, which made the girls familiar with each other very quickly.


    Pei Shilei didn''t expect to get together with the women of Xiong family so soon. Of course, she was secretly pleased. She added friends to all the people in the group one by one, and then she fluttered her fingers and chatted happily with the girls.


    After Qiu Yuelan came, Pei Shilei put down her mobile phone, took her hand and chatted together.


    They are all mixed on the road, but Pei Shilei''s Dao is clearly black, Qiu Yuelan is Qiu''s family, and the mixed Dao is obviously white, but the real black and white can not be defined by this.


    Qiu Yuelan knows the power of Pei Shilei. From the fact that Xiong Yu and Chu Xiangyun are doing that in the room, you can judge that Pei Shilei''s position in Xiong Yu''s heart will never be low.


    And Pei Shilei from Xiong Yu can take Qiu Yuelan with him, and she also believes that Qiu Yuelan''s position in Xiong Yu''s heart is absolutely high.


    Therefore, both of them are deliberately trying to please each other. When they want to go together, they will move in the same direction, and the relationship will soon become too good to be better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C563

    Two hours, Xiong Yucai fully satisfied or contented from Chu Xiangyun''s bedroom. Still, he still had the smell of Chu Xiangyun''s perfume. But Chu Xiangyun didn''t follow him. I didn''t know if he could not get out of bed by Xiong Yu, or because he was too thin to come out.


    Seeing Qiu Yuelan chatting with Pei Shilei, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister LAN is good."


    Qiu Yuelan white Xiong Yu one eye, said with a smile: "when to learn so sweet ah."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "my mouth is sweet. You all know it. I''ve tasted it. Why, do you want to review it again or wait for the evening together?"


    At that time, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan all blushed. They both looked at Xiong Yu with white eyes. Qiu Yuelan said, "go, Alai, let''s ignore him. Let''s go downstairs first."


    "Well, yes, sister LAN." Pei Shilei nodded, pulled up her suitcase and went down the stairs with Qiu Yuelan.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and was about to go downstairs. Chu Xiangyun suddenly ran out of his bedroom without wearing anything. He put his arms around him and murmured, "Brother Bear, you should come back early."


    Feeling Chu Xiangyun''s strong attachment to him, Xiong Yu sighed, patted Chu Xiangyun''s hand, and said with a smile, "silly girl, I''m as if I''m gone forever, you..."


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to finish speaking, Chu Xiangyun immediately released his hand and quickly came to Xiong Yu. He blocked his mouth with his hand and pretended to be angry: "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up, bah, bah."


    Xiong Yu took Chu Xiangyun''s hand away and held her in his arms. He said softly, "Xiangyun, I love you, my good baby. When I come back, I will tell you in advance that you will wait for me in vain, OK?"


    "Well." Chu Xiangyun pretty face a red, nodded, said, "must come back early, don''t let me wait for a long time."


    "Don''t worry, my dear Xiangyun." Xiong Yu grabbed her chest, patted her face, and said with a smile, "my Xiangyun baby is waiting for me. Of course, I want to come back early."


    Chu Xiangyun just left Xiong Yu with the opinion that she was a strong girl with independent personality. After learning about Chu Xiangyun''s experience, Xiong Yu''s impression was set.


    However, now Chu Xiangyun has become similar to Jiao Lanting''s character. Her attachment to Xiong Yu is almost inseparable. She is absolutely attached to people.


    "Give me a hug." Just when Xiong Yu just had this idea, Chu Xiangyun suddenly hugged Xiong Yu, murmured, and offered his own kiss.


    Almost unable to get away from Chu Xiangyun''s Pink arms and legs, Xiong Yu almost softened and took Chu Xiangyun to Kunlun mountain. When he went downstairs, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan waited for more than 20 minutes.


    After going downstairs, Pei Shilei winked at Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "well, do you know Xiangyun''s, are you willing to leave her?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "yes, but there are two big babies waiting for me. Besides, I was just thinking about what game we are playing tonight?"


    At that time, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan blushed again. They spat Xiong Yu and said, "the dog can''t spray Ivory out of his mouth."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "a Lei, what time is the ticket? Are we in a hurry?"


    Pei Shilei said with pride: "don''t worry, there is still an hour. I know you won''t finish the job so soon. So, the ticket is reserved after three and a half hours, which is only two and a half hours."


    Xiong Yu deliberately "ouch", patted his head, and said, "ah Lei, why didn''t you say so earlier? Then you wait for me for half an hour, and I''ll go upstairs and make love with Xiangyun for a while."


    "Fuck you." Seeing Xiong Yu turn around, it seems that she really wants to go upstairs. Although Pei Shilei knows that Xiong Yu is intentional, she can''t help but grab his arm.


    Xiong Yu immediately turned around and hugged Pei Shilei and gave her a heavy kiss. He said with a smile, "come on, everyone has a kiss, and then we will start."


    Qiu Yuelan blushed slightly and looked forward to kissing Xiong Yu. He tried his best to take advantage of it. The three of them went out of the door together.


    "Wait a minute." Three people just came to the yard, heard the voice of Chu Xiangyun behind him, "Brother Bear, I''ll drive you to the airport."


    Xiong Yu turned around and saw Chu Xiangyun dressed. He was running out with a car key in his hand.


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "Xiangyun, I''m almost moved. Otherwise, Xiong Yu will go with Xiangyun."


    Chu Xiangyun immediately blushed and said, "no, boss, I just remembered that if you three drive to the airport, your car will have to stay in the airport for several days. As it happens, I have nothing to do, I will send you off."


    Qiu Yuelan looked in his eyes and sighed in his heart. Xiong Yu is really a woman''s nemesis. Although there are many women around him and can''t be distracted and take care of them all, these women have no complaints and fall in love with him.


    To the airport, as long as more than 20 minutes, Chu Xiangyun sent Xiong Yu three people to the airport, and did not leave. Instead, he followed them into the waiting hall. He was ready to watch the three people check in before going back.Xiong Yu understood Chu Xiangyun''s intention to be with him for one minute or one minute, so he took her hand, sat down together, put his arms around Chu Xiangyun''s shoulder, and whispered some love words to her.


    Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan naturally sat far away, watching Xiong Yu''s intimacy with Chu Xiangyun. Pei said with a smile, "Xiangyun used to despise any man. I didn''t expect that after she fell in love, she was so obsessed."


    Qiu Yuelan said with a smile, "it''s more than Xiangyun. Aren''t you the same with you?"


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "yes, that enemy is really let recognize love dead, I can''t leave him in my life, no matter what the situation, hee hee, sister LAN, aren''t you the same? I''ve heard that the eldest lady of the Qiu family has never caught a man in her eyes. Isn''t she taken down by that enemy? "


    Qiu Yuelan thinks about Xiong Yu''s experience with her. She seems to hate Xiong Yu to the bone before she had the relationship with her. She has been struggling with her life and death. However, after the relationship, Qiu Yuelan''s hatred for Xiong Yu suddenly disappeared. She fell in love with him wholeheartedly and even betrayed his family.


    This matter has always been an unsolved mystery in Qiu Yuelan''s heart. She can''t think of an answer, so it can only be attributed to the combination of the two. Today, seeing Chu Xiangyun''s attachment to Xiong Yu again, Qiu Yuelan confirmed her conjecture that Chu Xiangyun was as single-minded as she was.


    Xiong Yu didn''t talk about Shi Nu to Qiu Yuelan. After all, it didn''t mean much. On the contrary, Qiu Yuelan would keep asking questions. Otherwise, Qiu Yuelan would not have been very confused.


    Qiu Yuelan said with a smile: "yes, although I know that this guy is very playful, he has no fame or division with him, and even can''t see him two or three times a week, but she is determined to follow him, without complaint or regret."


    Pei Shilei nodded deeply, looked at Xiong Yu and Chu Xiangyun again wantonly kiss together, said: "just yesterday, I still have no expectations of my love, did not expect such a day, Xiong Yu completely changed me, let me taste the sweetness of love, also let my distorted heart get correction, otherwise, I have no expectations of love You can only live in hatred all your life. "


    When Qiu Yuelan heard the speech, she turned her head and looked at Pei Shilei. She also knew that Pei Shilei had broken away from the black dragon tea house and established her own door. Then she became the enemy of Qin Heilong. She did not know why.


    Pei Shilei felt Qiu Yuelan''s eyes and sighed: "sister LAN, do you want to know why I hate Qin Heilong so much?"


    Qiu Yuelan nodded her head and said, "it is said that Qin Heilong has destroyed your innocence. Is it true or false?"


    Pei Shilei nodded her head and said, "yes, this is a pity for my life. He has ruined my life. However, because of this reason, I can get to know Xiong Yu, which can be regarded as the providence in the dark."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C564

    At the airport, men and women are about to be separated. It''s not uncommon to do some intimate acts such as kissing. When Xiong Yu and Chu Xiangyun were kissing, there were about seven or eight couples kissing in the airport waiting hall. Only a few of the people next to him appreciated it. Most of them were not surprised.


    Qiu Yuelan also believes this saying. She has been single for more than 30 years and has always been very resistant to men, but she doesn''t want to fall in love with her family enemy.


    Meng fanrui was taken away by Xiong Yu, and Luo Suyun was taken away by Xiong Yu. Qiu Yuelan was not sure whether it had something to do with Xiong Yu. However, it is an indisputable fact that she has completely fallen in love with Xiong Yu, and it is in order that Xiong Yu can betray the family''s love.


    After following Xiong Yu, Qiu Yuelan felt that the whole person had undergone a complete change. Not only was her body younger than before, her appearance was more beautiful, but also her mood was much younger than before.


    Qiu Yuelan said with a smile: "from now on, we will rely on this enemy, but this guy has many women and doesn''t know how to control himself. I''m really worried about his health."


    Pei Shilei was stunned. She felt that Qiu Yuelan''s words were reasonable. In the past two days, Xiong Yu had no less Shi Teng on her and Chu Xiangyun. It was really too frequent, and ordinary people could not bear it.


    However, Pei Shilei suddenly thought of detoxification ice toad, and couldn''t help laughing and saying: "sister LAN, don''t worry. Xiong Yu has a baby. Even if he plays every night, he won''t have anything."


    Qiu Yuelan was stunned and asked, "baby? What you''re saying is that he is a traditional Chinese medicine doctor and knows how to adjust his body? "


    "No Pei Shilei smiles and shakes her head. She goes to Qiu Yuelan''s ear and tells Qiu Yuelan about the detoxification of ice toad. The latter is naturally surprised.


    Soon, half an hour later, Chu Xiangyun reluctantly separated from Xiong Yu, watched Xiong Yu three people check in, and then drove back home.


    When boarding, Xiong Yu found that one of the stewardesses standing at the door to welcome the passengers was su Wanrong, Su Wanyu''s sister.


    This makes Xiong Yu too surprised. You should know that Su Wanrong is a student of mall University and has not graduated. How could she come to work in an airline company.


    Su Wanrong also recognized Xiong Yu. When she was in yepu bar that night, she had a bad impression of Xiong Yu. Seeing Xiong Yu at the moment, although she had to smile to welcome him, she didn''t feel that way.


    Xiong Yu was different and asked with a smile, "why, Wanrong, why don''t you go to school?"


    Su Wanrong nodded politely and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m at work. I''m not allowed to chat with passengers outside of work. Please forgive me."


    When walking into the plane, Pei Shilei said with a low smile: "I didn''t expect that you would encounter a soft nail."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "who said that? Didn''t people just say that during working hours, you can''t chat with passengers outside of work. This is a kind of work attitude."


    Of course, Pei Shilei would not believe it. She chuckled and said, "well, after all the people have boarded the plane, you can talk to her again. I can guarantee that she will not take good care of you."


    "Cut." Xiong Yu sniffed, "when do you want to have a good chat with me? As long as I want to, even if it''s a machine shock, there''s no problem."


    "Machine shock?" Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan are stunned. At first, they don''t respond. But after seeing Xiong Yu''s bad smile, they soon understand what Ji Zhen means. They both blush and spit at Xiong Yu.


    How about a bet with sister Pei Shenglan


    The three found their seats and were right together. Qiu Yuelan sat on the left, Pei Shilei on the right, and Xiong Yu in the middle.


    After the three sat down, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, since I went to the first city of the royal family, I found that my fortune is very good. I have been addicted to gambling. Let''s talk about it. What kind of bet?"


    Qiu Yuelan was stunned and asked, "Xiong Yu, did you go to the first royal city?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, I played in the Gambling Hall and made tens of thousands of yuan."


    Qiu Yuelan said: "there is something wrong with the Gambling Hall in the first city of the royal family. I have heard big brother say that the people who gamble there are basically ten gamblers and nine losers. At every table, there is a person from the first royal city, not only dice, but also playing cards."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu didn''t know this. He thought about it carefully. The people at their table, the first city of the royal family, were either sharp nosed or fat.


    According to the situation at that time, the man in the first city of the royal family should have won the most money.


    Qiu Yuelan also said: "according to our Qiu family''s investigation, although Leng Yanhui is clearly in charge of the first royal city, the real boss is not him. Qin Heilong should be one of them, and Leng Yanhui is probably Qin Heilong''s woman. Well, there should be a more powerful force behind Qin Heilong, but we have investigated for a long time, but we can''t find out. The other side is very hidden. "


    The more powerful force is Tangmen. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s very powerful. There are basically no mistakes in your investigation."Then, Xiong Yu suddenly thought of Qiu Yuehe and asked, "sister LAN, how is your brother?"


    Qiu Yuelan''s face darkened and said: "basically out of the danger of life, but, to fully recover, the doctor said, at least half a year."


    the accident of Qiu Yue he really surprised Xiong Yu. Although many people suspected that he had done it, Xiong Yu ignored it and did not explain it. It was only a secret investigation of the spread of the rumor.


    However, the other side is very cunning. Xiong Yu sent people to investigate for several days, but he did not find out who was spreading the rumors.


    Xiong Yu asked again, "is Qiu Mingjie the person in charge of the Qiu family now?"


    "Well." Qiu Yuelan nodded her head and said, "after the accident, big brother also saw a lot of things, no longer how to interfere with family affairs, and gradually handed over to Mingjie."


    Qiu Mingjie has already been hit by Xiong Yu''s five needle puppet method, and is completely obedient to Xiong Yu''s orders, just like long Tengyun.


    Qiu Mingjie''s status in the Qiu family is better than that of long Tengyun in the long family, because no one in the Qiu family can endanger Qiu Mingjie''s position as the successor of the family leader, while the dragon family still has a dragon Xiaolin.


    Moreover, Bai Shaoyan, long Yongcheng''s wife, is not cold to long Tengyun. On the contrary, she is more in favor of letting long Xiaolin take over long Yongcheng.


    In fact, both longxiaolin and longtengyun have nothing to do with Bai Shaoyan. Moreover, both of them are not good birds. Bai Shaoyan is disgusted with both of them. In particular, both of them are secretly making her ideas.


    However, the person Bai Shaoyan dislikes more is Xiong Yu. Therefore, after finding that long Tengyun and Xiong Yu are closer, Bai Shaoyan immediately involved in the succession of the dragon family leader, obviously supporting long Xiaolin.


    This made long Xiaolin very happy. He immediately thought that it was long Yongcheng who had a car accident. The thing was cut off. Bai Shaoyan couldn''t help being lonely and threw olive branches to her.


    However, long Xiaolin complacently responds to Bai Shaoyan, only to find that Bai Shaoyan has no reaction. Instead, he is very bored. He can''t figure out what''s going on, but he doesn''t dare to do it easily. He just waits to get the position of the dragon family leader, and then starts with Bai Shaoyan.


    Bai Shaoyan is also annoyed. She hates long Yongcheng. It''s useless for her to hate long Yongcheng. She gave birth to two sons without any discipline. All of them have become such bear people. Moreover, Bai Shaoyan is really worried that once long Xiaolin is on the top, it is very likely to force her to attack her. Of course, she does not want to.


    Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile: "Mingjie''s head melon is also easy to use. It''s just the right choice for Qiu''s head."


    Qiu Yuelan was stunned when she heard the speech. She turned around and asked Xiong Yu in a slightly surprised way: "Xiong Yu, you don''t like Mingjie all the time. Why do you suddenly..."


    Instead of answering Qiu Yuelan''s question, Xiong Yu looked forward and said with a smile, "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to be able to fly with them two by one. It''s interesting."


    Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan also raised their eyes to the front. They were both stunned. They both knew each other. It was a good coincidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C565

    Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er were the last two people to board the plane. Moreover, they looked in a hurry. Apparently, they had just arrived and almost missed their flight. No wonder Xiong Yu waited in the waiting hall for half an hour and did not see Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er.


    Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan both know Bai Shaoyan. After all, she is the wife of the dragon family, and she is quite famous in the mall. However, long yu''er can not recognize Bai Shaoyan, but can also guess.


    There are a lot of people on the plane. Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er don''t find Xiong Yu. They are walking down the aisle. Bai Shaoyan still looks down at the ticket. Obviously, she doesn''t know what seat it is.


    Xiong Yu found that the two of them just brought a small suitcase, obviously not to travel, let alone for a long time.


    The seats of the whole plane are basically full. Only the front seat of Xiong Yu and the last row have two seats respectively. Obviously, Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er have either here or there.


    Finally, when they came to the seat in front of Xiong Yu, Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er stopped. Bai Shaoyan said, "yu''er, this is the place. Our seats are here."


    However, long yu''er did not respond to her, but exclaimed in surprise: "Brother Bear, you are here too. It''s very good that you also go to Kunlun mountain to play?"


    Bai Shaoyan is shocked. She looks at Xiong Yu in a hurry. Her face changes. She looks at Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan. Without opening her mouth, she grabs long yu''er and sits down in a hurry.


    After sitting down, Bai Shaoyan still felt her heart beat faster. She thought in her heart that it was not right. Yu''er and I had just decided to go to Kunlun mountain. Xiong Yu didn''t know. Besides, yu''er was so excited that he didn''t know Xiong Yu was on this flight. Is it really a coincidence.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, yu''er, so coincidentally, you also go to Kunlun mountain?"


    Long yu''er immediately replied, "yes, brother Xiong, my mother and I went to Kunlun mountain to pray for my father. I heard it was very effective to pray there."


    It turned out that Xiong Yu was about to say it again, but Bai Shaoyan immediately whispered: "feather son, what are you shouting about?"


    Long yu''er immediately pouted out his small mouth and muttered, "what''s the difference between Brother Bear and uncle bear?"


    Xiong Yu listened, and his heart was secretly funny. Bai Shaoyan''s protection of longyu''er was not ordinary. He was always worried about what longyu''er was given to him.


    In fact, Xiong Yu has no idea about long yu''er. He regards long yu''er as a lovely little sister. However, Xiong Yu is totally in the mood for Bai Shaoyan, and sooner or later he will take this woman down.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what a coincidence. We are going to Kunlun Mountain, and we are on our way."


    Bai Shaoyan immediately said, "no way, we won''t go to Kunlun mountain."


    Long yu''er said, "Mom, we agreed to go to Kunlun Mountain and pray for Dad."


    "Dead girl." Bai Shaoyan whispered, "you don''t speak. No one treats you as dumb. From now on, don''t talk. I''ll go wherever I say."


    "Hum." Long yu''er is not convinced. He snorts and pouts with anger. He can hang a soy sauce bottle, but he doesn''t open his mouth any more.


    Xiong Yu''s heart is secretly funny, this flight, is to fly to Kunlun Mountain, take this flight, do not go to Kunlun mountain where to go, wait a moment after getting off the plane, and then see how Bai Shaoyan evades him.


    Bai Shaoyan doesn''t let long yu''er talk, but Xiong Yu does not want to talk to long yu''er on purpose. He continues to ask, "yu''er, how many days are you going to go?"


    As soon as long yu''er heard this, he thought, "I didn''t speak on my own initiative. Uncle Xiong asked me. Of course, I have to answer.".


    Therefore, long yu''er immediately replied: "two days, after today''s arrival, stay overnight, pray for my father tomorrow, and come back tomorrow afternoon."


    "Oh." The journey is basically the same as Xiong Yu, who is going to return tomorrow afternoon. He asked, "yu''er, have you bought your return ticket?"


    "Yes, I have. Let me have a look." Long yu''er immediately opened the bag, took out the ticket and said, "Uncle Xiong, we are tomorrow afternoon ticket at 3:30."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what a coincidence, yu''er, we also have a ticket at 3:30 tomorrow afternoon."


    In fact, from the mall to the Kunlun Mountain scenic spot in qingprovince, there is only one flight. The ticket time of Bai Shaoyan and Xiong Yu is certainly the same.


    Long yu''er said with a smile: "great, uncle bear, just let''s come back together."


    Bai Shaoyan''s face sank. She really didn''t want to fly back with Xiong Yu. However, there was only one flight back and forth every day. If she didn''t come back tomorrow afternoon, it would be the afternoon of the day after tomorrow.


    Long Yongcheng is lying in bed and his injury has not recovered. Bai Shaoyan must go and return to Kunlun Mountain quickly this time. Therefore, he can''t afford to spend a day.


    Where are you going to live again


    Bai Shaoyan is shocked and is preparing to stop long yu''er, but the latter has already said: "my mother donated 500000 incense money to Kunlun mountain. She has already agreed with him that we will live on Kunlun mountain."Long yu''er''s mouth is so fast that Bai Shaoyan can''t stop him. He can only protect Xiong Yu''s reservation.


    However, it turned out to be contrary to our wishes. Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that we are also going to live on the mountain. In this case, we might as well ask your mother to say hello to that place and arrange the accommodation for the three of us."


    Bai Shaoyan''s heart was tight, and she said in a hurry: "I''ve already told you that. It''s just our wives. It''s not good to change our words."


    Long yu''er didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He immediately said, "Mom, when you call, I listen. You didn''t say it was just us."


    Dead girl, Bai Shaoyan suddenly blushed and glared at her fiercely. She scolded in her heart. You dead girl is pure hearted and can''t get along with me.


    Xiong Yu laughed in his heart and said, "Mrs. Long, even if you said you two, you donated half a million you, and then let them arrange a single room should be no problem."


    However, Bai Shaoyan had to say, "OK, I''ll try."


    After hearing this, longyu''er immediately snorted, "Mom, what can I try? If they don''t agree, we won''t donate money. They are so angry."


    Bai Shaoyan immediately drank: "smelly girl, what nonsense? Kunlun Mountain is a holy land. Don''t talk nonsense at that time. Otherwise, if you offend the gods, it will be bad for your father''s condition."


    Hearing that Bai Shaoyan moved long Yongcheng out, long yu''er didn''t dare to say anything, but he was still dissatisfied. He snorted and murmured discontentedly: "it''s half a million, but I can''t give you two houses."


    Xiong Yu also said: "don''t worry, yu''er, I will give it to you. The people there are not stupid, and they certainly dare not offend the God of wealth like your mother."


    Although Bai Shaoyan is reluctant, she has already said this. She can only help to arrange Xiong Yu''s residence. She thinks to herself, this guy takes Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan. I live with yu''er in the evening, so he won''t mess around.


    Looking at Pei Shilei and Xiong Yu together, Bai Shaoyan is not surprised at all, because the fight between Pei Shilei and Qin Heilong must be known by the dragon family. Therefore, Pei Shilei attracts experts like Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu is greedy for Pei Shilei''s beauty. It''s normal for them to get together immediately.


    However, Qiu Yuelan and Xiong Yu are together. Seeing her expression, Bai Shaoyan can''t understand.


    Xiong Yu robbed Meng fanrui, Qiu Yuehe''s wife, robbed his horse, Luo Suyun, and kidnapped Qiu Mingjie. Now Qiu Yuehe is still lying in the hospital bed. It is said that the hatred between Xiong Yu and Qiu''s family can''t be resolved. With Qiu Yuelan''s character, he should hate to kill Xiong Yu. How could he be with him.


    All of a sudden, Bai Shaoyan''s heart moved, and she thought to herself, did Qiu Yuelan deliberately approach Xiong Yu in order to seek revenge and kill Xiong Yu?


    At once, Bai Shaoyan felt that this speculation was very possible. She could not help thinking that if Qiu Yuelan could kill Xiong Yu, even if he was castrated, he would not disturb himself in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C566

    "Dear passengers, how are you..."


    At this time, the stewardesses started their first service, which was actually to pour water or juice and coffee for everyone. There were two stewardess, one from the front to the back and the other from the back to the front.


    Xiong Yu''s seat is closer to the front. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or an intentional one. Su Wanrong provides services from the back to the front. It happens that she doesn''t have to serve Xiong Yu.


    Pei Shilei said with a low smile, "Xiong Yu, it seems that the stewardess really hate you."


    Pei Shilei is not from Shangcheng University. Of course, she doesn''t know Su Wanyu. Moreover, although Su Wanyu is very interested in Xiong Yu, their relationship is only a friend at present. Naturally, Su Wanyu can''t be in Xiong''s family. Pei Shilei and she have no relationship.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the use of hating me? If you hate me, you have to admit that I''m her brother-in-law."


    "Brother in law?" Pei Shilei was stunned and asked, "what do you mean, who is her sister?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "the wife of Liu Kai asked me to borrow money from me today."


    "Oh." Pei Shilei suddenly realized, and said with a bad smile, "Xiong Yu, you are too bad. You have been on good terms with Liu Kai''s wife for a long time. This is a deliberate loan to him. I think they will get divorced soon."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, it''s not. It''s mainly because Liu Kai''s wife likes me. I''m very honest. I don''t move married women."


    Pei Shilei immediately rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "what does sister Rui say?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "so, I said that I can''t move in general, but I can''t help but move when I meet ARI who is so excellent."


    The conversation between Pei Shilei and Xiong Yu is not very small. Bai Shaoyan can hear clearly, and her heart is pounding. She thinks that she is usually a married woman. I am also a married woman. This guy is trying to make my idea. It seems that he has also listed me as excellent.


    As a matter of fact, Meng fanrui is not the only married woman of Xiong Yu. It can only be said that Meng fanrui is the main room of Qiu Yuehe, and there are also women with one side room, such as Luo Suyun of Qiu Yuehe, Leng Yanhui of Qin Heilong, Zhou Aixue of Wei Jinglong, Huo Xintong of Huo tishan, and even sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu.


    Pei Shilei knew that Xiong Yu was not telling the truth. Of course, she would not believe it in her heart, but she would not continue with this topic.


    By this time, the plane had begun to run quickly, ready to take off.


    At this time, long yu''er opened his mouth again and asked, "Uncle Xiong, what are you going to do in Kunlun mountain? Are you going to travel?"


    Well, this sentence is reliable. Bai Shaoyan had already closed her eyes and was ready to sleep. When she heard long yu''er''s question, she immediately opened her eyes. Obviously, she also wanted to know the answer.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "yes, I heard that Kunlun Mountain has beautiful scenery and it has a lot of aura in the mountain. I wanted to go there for a long time, but I didn''t have time. These two days are just not busy, so I''ll go and have a play."


    Long yu''er immediately said, "Uncle bear, it''s just that we can go all the way. It won''t take long for my mother and I to pray for Dad''s blessing. It''s just that we can play with you."


    "No way." Bai Shaoyan was startled. He couldn''t hide from him. How could he take the initiative to send him to the door and immediately said, "yu''er, we must be very religious when we come to pray for your father''s blessing. How can we think of playing in our hearts? Absolutely not."


    Long yu''er was not happy at that time, and murmured: "what blessing is clearly feudal superstition."


    Bai Shaoyan listens and ignores long yu''er, pretending not to hear. Anyway, as long as you can stop long yu''er from being with Xiong Yu, whatever long yu''er can complain about, there will always be a day when long yu''er can understand her pain.


    Xiong Yu knew what Bai Shaoyan thought, and said with a smile, "yu''er, your mother is right. Since you have come to Kunlun to pray for your father, you must be sincere. Don''t think about playing any more. When you have a chance in the future, I will bring you to play specially."


    Bai Shaoyan thought to herself, hum, you want to be beautiful, Xiong Yu, don''t dream. As long as I''m here, you can''t have yu''er''s idea.


    However, what Bai Shaoyan didn''t expect was that later, Xiong Yu took long yu''er to Kunlun Mountain, but Bai Shaoyan didn''t follow. This is a later remark, not to mention for the moment.


    Longyu''er is a big joy way: "Uncle bear, you are so good, I really like you."


    White Shaoyan pretty face red, immediately drink a way: "feather son, nonsense what, how can you like him?"


    Long yu''er was still unconvinced and hummed: "Mom, you are too out of it. What I said is like, not love. How can you think so?"


    Bai Shaoyan is robbed by long yu''er for a while. She is a little difficult to answer, so she has to keep silent.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not just a trip. It''s worth your excitement."


    Long yu''er said: "I''ve never been out traveling since I was young. My father is always busy with business, and my mother is also busy with it. If I didn''t pray for my father this time, I would not even have the opportunity to go out of the mall."When Bai Shaoyan heard this, she felt guilty. It was true that they had never taken long yu''er out. The range of long yu''er''s activities from small to large, let alone commercial cities, was basically the route of home and school.


    Bai Shaoyan immediately said: "this time, after your father''s wound is healed, he won''t be too busy working as before. I mean, let your father gradually hand over the business to your two brothers, and then he can have enough time to take you and me on a tour."


    In fact, Bai Shaoyan also said to Xiong Yu that I have a husband and a family, so you should not think about it in the future.


    Xiong Yu understood Bai Shaoyan''s meaning and thought to himself, "Hey, you have a husband, don''t you? But, your husband''s stuff is gone, and you can''t have fun with him any more. What''s the meaning of following him.


    At this moment, the stewardess in front of him poured drinks for the guests. Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er had a conversation. One asked for coconut milk and the other for coffee.


    Then, there were three Xiong Yu, and the stewardess politely said with a smile: "Hello, three. What kind of drinks do you need?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "beauty, is your car the same as that stewardess'' cart and drinks?"


    The stewardess was stunned, then shook her head and said, "it''s just a little different. There''s a peach juice drink in that car, but I don''t have it in this car."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''ll have peach juice. Ask other guests first. I''ll wait for the cart at the back."


    For the first time, the stewardess nodded and said, "yes, sir, do you all need peach juice?"


    After Xiong Yu nodded and confirmed, the stewardess said, "OK, sir, I''ll tell the stewardess that she will come and serve you peach juice drinks."


    After the stewardess passed by, Xiong Yu said with a low smile, "well, if Su Wanrong wants to avoid me, I just won''t let her go."


    Pei Shilei rolled her eyes, yawned and said, "you are so boring. I don''t care about you. I''m a little sleepy."


    Xiong Yu stretched out his arms and hugged Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll sleep with you."


    However, Pei Shilei didn''t feel sleepy at once. Xiong Yu''s two hands immediately became dishonest, moving in front of Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan.


    However, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan couldn''t avoid wearing their seat belts. They had to grab Xiong Yu''s hand with their hands, but they were not as strong as Xiong Yu. They were a little tired for a while, but they couldn''t stop them.


    Soon, Qiu Yuelan was the first one to give up and let Xiong Yu''s hands grab at random. Then, Pei Shilei seemed to feel that Qiu Yuelan had given up, and she also gave up. She just turned red and turned white at Xiong Yu.


    Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan couldn''t sit down in less than ten minutes. At this time, the cart arrived and the three people turned around to have a look. Pei Shilei was almost silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C567

    The wheelbarrow was changed, but the stewardess pushing the cart were still the one just now. She was not su Wanrong that Xiong Yu expected. Pei Shilei was very happy and said to Xiong Yu in a low voice: "your plot is bankrupt."


    Xiong Yu looked at the back of the engine room, but Su Wanrong was looking at him with a sneer in his eyes.


    This girl is also very interesting. Xiong Yu couldn''t help being happy. He thought to himself, on this plane, where can you go.


    Originally, Xiong Yu just wanted to tease Su Wanrong, but there was no other meaning. It was because that night at yepu bar, Su Wanrong''s personality was similar to Leng Yanhui.


    But, in this way, Xiong Yu was a little bit unconvinced. He was teased by the little girl. He had to find the place back, otherwise, she would despise him in the future.


    This round, Xiong Yu is a small loss, had to honestly let the stewardess filled three cups of peach juice drinks.


    That stewardess pretty face has always been red, because after she wheeled over, Xiong Yu''s two hands have not been pulled back, is active in the coat of Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan.


    Moreover, just after the stewardess arrived, Xiong Yu didn''t mean to stop. Even Pei Shilei helped him carry his peach juice.


    The stewardess first encounter such a panic scene, but although Xiong Yu''s actions hurt Da Ya, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan did not resist in the slightest, which showed that they were all voluntary. Of course, she could not stop Xiong Yu''s actions.


    I want to pretend that I can''t see it. However, the stewardess'' eyes are disobedient and look at the chest of Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan again and again. After a while, I feel that there is an extra hand on her chest.


    The stewardess was startled. She quickly took her eyes back from Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan''s chest, and then shielded the disordered thoughts in her mind, and then the ethereal hand disappeared.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "beauty, if we drink the juice and want to have it again, what should we do?"


    Almost without hesitation, the stewardess replied, "Sir, if you want to continue the fruit drink, you can come to our cabin and find us."


    "Well, thank you, beauty. I''ll see you later." Xiong Yu nodded with a smile and said to Pei Shilei, "a Lei, my hands are busy. Why don''t you feed it to my mouth after you drink it?"


    Pei Shilei blushed with a brush, but there was not much pinching. She giggled and said, "Xiong Yu, you are too bad. You are on purpose. OK, I can feed you, but I must take turns with sister LAN to feed you."


    Qiu Yuelan also immediately red face, said in a hurry: "Lei, Xiong Yu let you feed, why do you pull on me, I''m in it, it''s not convenient."


    Pei Shilei is to pull Qiu Yuelan into the water, smell speech continues to giggle: "I don''t care, anyway, if sister LAN doesn''t feed you, I don''t feed you, if you drink, you don''t drink."


    Xiong Yu immediately turned around and said to Qiu Yuelan, "sister LAN, I''m dying of thirst. You can''t be so desperate."


    Qiu Yuelan was so angry and funny that she had to stare at Xiong Yu and spat at him and said, "you have many ghost ideas."


    The answer was no doubt that he agreed. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "my sister LAN still loves me. I will reward you both tonight and keep you safe."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiong Yu suddenly stopped and said, "you can''t talk nonsense. Yu''er is in front of him. These words are all from adults, which makes yu''er hear bad."


    In fact, Bai Shaoyan can''t stand it for a long time. She knows what kind of virtue Xiong Yu is and that he can do anything. She is nothing. She has come here, but yu''er is just 18 years old, and she is still very pure. Long yu''er heard this and was afraid that it would have some bad influence.


    Bai Shaoyan wanted Xiong Yu to shut up for a long time. However, what Xiong Yu said had nothing to do with her. It was not a particularly explicit one, and it was not convenient for her to stop it. What''s more, if Bai Shaoyan does say something to stop her, she may not be able to stop her. Even Xiong Yu will find an excuse to clean her up.


    After being cleaned up by Xiong Yu last time, Bai Shaoyan is really afraid of Xiong Yu. She knows that she is not Xiong Yu''s opponent and dare not have any idea of revenge. She just hopes that Xiong Yu will not disturb her any more. She is even more worried that Xiong Yu, who is attacking long yu''er, dare not have any idea of taking the initiative to revenge.


    This bastard can''t help but feel relieved after hearing Xiong Yu''s words. She slowly closes her eyes and prepares to sleep again.


    However, long yu''er suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Xiong, I have already passed my 18th birthday. I am not a child, but an adult. How can you always treat me as a child? It''s really annoying."


    Bai Shaoyan whispered that she was not good and immediately opened her eyes. But before waiting for her to open her mouth, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "yes, yu''er, you are a big girl, you are already a full-scale girl, and you have a very good figure. Do you have any boys in your school to pursue you?"


    There was no chance for Bai Shaoyan to interrupt. Long yu''er immediately blushed and said, "Uncle Xiong, you really hate to pry into other people''s privacy. Well, none of the boys in our class, even the male teachers and boys in our school, I can''t catch a glimpse of them. They are far worse than uncle Xiong."Xiong Yu said with a smile: "girl, what do you think blindly? Uncle bear is so much older than you, and is your mother''s younger brother. Don''t have any crooked ideas."


    Bai Shaoyan almost fainted after hearing this. Xiong Yu is such an asshole that he can even say such a thing. He even said that yu''er made his idea. Bah, why doesn''t he accompany the old sow to the tree.


    When Bai Shaoyan couldn''t help speaking, long yu''er suddenly blushed and said, "Uncle Xiong, you are the best man I''ve ever seen. You are my idol. I adore you in particular. When I look for a boyfriend, I can take you as a benchmark. If I can''t match yours, I won''t associate with them."


    Bai Shaoyan''s heart was startled. She could not scold Xiong Yu. She hastily said, "feather son, don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t meet someone who can compare with Xiong Yu, won''t you marry all your life?"


    Who expected that long yu''er''s thought was not what Bai Shaoyan could imagine. He immediately said, "of course, I can''t find a person I can love. Why do I have to find a man to make do with and live an unhappy life? It''s better to live alone than that."


    Pei Shilei couldn''t help laughing and said: "feather son, you are in trouble. I used to think so. If I can''t meet the right man, I''ll live by myself. However, my luck is still good, just met Xiong Yu, otherwise, to find a better man than him, it is estimated that the hope is very slim. "


    Qiu Yuelan felt the same way about this sentence. Moreover, she had been single for a long time and had never been a man before. As a result, she met Xiong Yu. As a result, she loved Xiong Yu to death rather than herself.


    Pei Shilei also said: "let''s just say our sister LAN is in her thirties. She has been single all the time, but she has not met any excellent men. As a result, she met Xiong Yu not long ago, and was conquered by Xiong Yu''s excellence. Now, like me, she is determined to live with Xiong Yu."


    If it''s Pei Shilei, who is only in her twenties this year, Bai Shaoyan may not believe that she will live alone if she doesn''t find a good man. However, Qiu Yuelan has never been married. As an old Saint in her thirties, she doesn''t even have a man around. This is something that the top people in the mall know. She suddenly follows Xiong Yu, who is seven or eight years younger. Bai Shaoyan can''t help but believe it.


    No, Bai Shaoyan''s face changed suddenly. She believed that she believed it. But what did Pei Shilei mean by this? It''s not a clear hint to longyu''er that you can''t find a man as good as Xiong yu''er in your life. You''d better be Xiong Yu''s woman like us.


    The stewardess was about to push the cart away. After listening to Pei Shilei''s words, she couldn''t help but look at Xiong Yu. She saw the two hands active in the clothes of Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan again. This scene will never be forgotten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C568

    Finally, Bai Shaoyan''s most worried thing happened. Long yu''er said, "I know, anyway, I''m still young, so I''ll wait slowly. If I can''t wait, I''ll be in my thirties by then, and I''ll be a baby for uncle Xiong."


    Bai Shaoyan couldn''t help it any longer. He said angrily, "yu''er, what are you talking about? He''s your uncle. How can you have this idea? You can''t think about it again."


    Long yu''er''s obstinacy came up at once, and snorted: "it''s not my uncle. I don''t even have a blood relationship. Otherwise, I''ll call him brother Xiong later, so there''s no generation gap."


    "No way." Bai Shaoyan was so angry that she didn''t care that it was on the plane. Her voice raised a few decibels and said angrily, "feather son, if you have such an idea again, don''t enter the door of the dragon''s house again."


    "No entry, no entry." Long yu''er is not afraid of such a threat, and once again hums a way, "from now on, you don''t care about me. Later I follow brother Xiong."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan''s nose is getting crooked. However, she suddenly finds that long yu''er is no longer the very obedient girl she used to be. She already has her own ideas. Moreover, her stubborn character is even worse than her mother. She is a little difficult to discipline.


    Bai Shaoyan''s mother and daughter are in conflict and collision. Xiong Yu starts to drink fruit while listening.


    First, Pei Shilei took a sip of Xiong Yu''s fruit drink, and then he kissed him on his lips. The fruit drink was slowly put into Xiong Yu''s mouth. After the fruit drink was completely swallowed by Xiong Yu, it was a one minute war of words. Then, it''s Qiu Yuelan. The latter blushed a little and didn''t have much pinching. Learning from Pei Shilei, she also took a sip of fruit drink and kissed Xiong Yu.


    Bai Shaoyan doesn''t dare to continue to quarrel with long yu''er, but she is very unwilling in her heart. She thinks hard about how to make long yu''er change her mind.


    Next, Bai Shaoyan changed his strategy and began to talk to long yu''er in a low voice. All he asked was the childe of some big families in the mall. He introduced them and asked longyu''er what he thought of them.


    Big families share a common habit. However, on any good day, such as wedding anniversary, birthday and so on, large-scale parties are held. One is to show off, the other is to let the younger generation have more contact and lay the foundation for future cooperation.


    Therefore, when meeting such a party, almost all participants will bring their children. Long yu''er has participated in many such activities with long Yongcheng and Bai Shaoyan, and knows many children of large families. However, because she was less than 18 years old at that time, Bai Shaoyan only took her to play and never thought of introducing her to anything.


    Long yu''er of course understood Bai Shaoyan''s mind, and soon became impatient. He said faintly, "Mom, those men, every good thing, don''t say it, I don''t like any of them."


    "Er..." Bai Shaoyan was speechless for a moment. After thinking about it, she said, "what about your classmates? Are there any good boys who can be invited to our house?"


    Long yu''er frowned and was a little impatient and said, "Mom, I will pay attention to my business, so don''t worry about it."


    "You child." Bai Shaoyan couldn''t help being angry again. However, after thinking about it, she suppressed her anger and sighed, "yu''er, I know you don''t like your mother interfering with your affairs. However, her mother is also for you, and she doesn''t want you to suffer any loss."


    Bai Shaoyan softened down, and long yu''er softened her tone and said, "Mom, I understand your kindness, but I''m 18 years old, and I''m no longer a child. Don''t worry about my business, OK?"


    Eighteen is only a sign of adulthood, which is two concepts with maturity. Even if it is 28 years old, as long as there is no social experience, it is also useless.


    Then, there was a silence between mother and daughter. Both of them closed their eyes. One was thinking about how to persuade her daughter. The other was rarely quiet. But Bai Shaoyan would keep talking.


    All the passengers listening to the quarrel between their mother and daughter all took their eyes and ears back. Many people thought in their hearts that the mother and daughter looked like a rich family. I really don''t know what the girl thought. She just wanted to be a little boy for the man behind.


    Moreover, the intimate relationship between Xiong Yu and Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan has attracted the attention of nearby passengers. Many men are envious of their dishonest hands and dishonest mouth. Such a journey has absolutely nothing to do with loneliness.


    Xiong Yu was busy, his hands were too busy, making Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan powerless. Moreover, he drank the juice from their two mouths one by one.


    More than ten minutes later, three juice cups were empty. Xiong Yu took all his hands back and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go and ask for more juice. You two will wait for me a little bit."


    When the chest is empty, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan breathe a sigh of relief. This guy finally stops temporarily. Although it is only temporary, it can at least let them both rest for a while.


    "Well." Pei was the first to stand up and said, "you go to pick up the fruit drink. I''ll go to the bathroom."Then, Qiu Yuelan also said, "I also go to the bathroom."


    Why did Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan go to the bathroom? They all understood that Xiong Yu couldn''t help but have a burst of fun. Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan''s two daughters were pretty and flushed.


    After Pei Shilei stood up, Xiong Yu touched her seat and said with a smile, "it''s dry. It''s not wet at all. A Lei, you''re so determined."


    "Disgusting." Rao is Pei Shilei no matter how open in front of Xiong Yu, this is also let her can''t stand, spat Xiong Yu, no longer pay attention to him, went straight to the bathroom.


    Frightened by Xiong Yu''s words, Qiu Yuelan did not dare to stand up, but waited for Xiong Yu to stand up with an empty cup and get out of his seat.


    However, Xiong Yu suddenly returned to his seat, sat down, touched Qiu Yuelan''s seat, and said with a smile, "sister LAN, your concentration is not as good as that of a Lei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Yuelan''s shame was that she only wanted to dig a hole in the plane and jump into it. She immediately got a big red face, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiong Yu''s goal was achieved. He stood up again and said with a smile, "sister LAN, you lost in the first round. Later, in the second round, you have to work hard."


    After that, Xiong Yu really took the cup and went to the cabin to find the stewardess.


    Qiu Yuelan thought to herself that if Xiong Yu had been in Kunlun Mountain for almost two hours, who could stand it? This enemy was ridiculous.


    However, Qiu Yuelan has no good way. Moreover, although she can''t bear her body, she still looks forward to and likes Xiong Yu in her heart.


    Seeing that Pei Shilei''s figure had disappeared at the door of the bathroom, Qiu Yuelan stabilized her mind and stopped thinking about it. She took out a napkin from her bag and wiped it on her seat. Then she held the tissue and went to the bathroom.


    When passing by the seats of Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er, Qiu Yuelan looks at them intentionally. Long yu''er is closing her eyes, and she doesn''t know whether she is sleeping or sleeping. But Bai Shaoyan didn''t sleep, but her eyes kept turning. Her worried color was still hanging on her face.


    According to Qiu Yuelan''s understanding of Xiong Yu, she knows that Xiong Yu is only teasing long yu''er, and her real target is Bai Shaoyan. She can''t help but make her laugh secretly. Bai Shaoyan is caught by Xiong Yu''s scheme.


    Bai Shaoyan thinks that Xiong Yu''s goal is long yu''er. Naturally, she will try her best to prevent Xiong Yu from attacking longyu''er, but in this way, she has no protection for herself, and Xiong Yu can get it easily.


    Silly woman, Meng fanrui''s lesson, don''t you know? Qiu Yuelan gently shook her head and walked to the bathroom. When Pei Shilei came out, she would go in.


    Xiong Yu came to the door of the working cabin with three empty cups. He saw that the door was closed, but there was a square glass on it. Although it was blocked by a small curtain, there was also a small gap. You can clearly see the situation inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C569

    There were only two stewardesses. At the moment, they were trying on clothes in the working cabin. Xiong Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, thinking that it''s natural for women to like beautiful clothes. In such a situation, they also tried on new clothes.


    Xiong Yu said that he couldn''t understand it. Su Wanrong and the stewardess were the most troublesome way to change their clothes, because they tried on summer clothes and underwear, so they had to take off their clothes to leave only a T-shaped.


    When Xiong Yu arrived, they had just begun to try on their clothes. They were taking off their clothes together. Xiong Yu''s heart moved and twisted the doorknob with his hand, and the inside was locked.


    Hehe, Xiong Yu immediately took the copper wire out of his pocket. Fortunately, he always carried it with him. Otherwise, he was really puzzled by the lock.


    After a while, the lock was opened. Su Wanrong and the stewardess had only a T-shaped character left on them. Xiong Yu did not hesitate to twist the lock handle, flashed in and locked the door with his backhand.


    Su Wanrong and the stewardess had no idea that someone would suddenly break in. They were all in a daze. After about five seconds, Xiong Yu appreciated her two bodies, and then they reacted and screamed together.


    "Elder sister, would you please keep your voice down?" Xiong Yu held the cup in both hands and could not cover his ears. He had to shrug his shoulders and barely blocked the sound.


    After screaming, they almost instinctively put their arms in front of them. Su Wanrong said with shame and anger: "Xiong Yu, you You asshole, get out of here


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Wanrong, can you blame me for this? I''ve finished the fruit drink and came to ask you for fruit drink. As a result, you don''t say anything that has nothing to do with your work during your working hours, and you dare not lock your door. "


    "Well, I''m sorry that I''ve come in. I''m also an acquaintance, and I won''t tell you about it. Otherwise, if you''re another passenger, you''ll be famous in a few days. So, I think you two should thank me. You don''t have to give me any reward. Just invite me to dinner."


    When Su Wanrong and the stewardess heard this, they couldn''t help crying and laughing. They both suffered losses and walked away in front of Xiong Yu. On the contrary, they had to thank Xiong Yu again and invite him to dinner. However, although Xiong Yu''s words are strange, they are not unreasonable. They dare not imagine that if this news is really spread out, how can they have the face to see people in the future.


    Su Wanrong immediately asked the stewardess, "Xiao Li, didn''t you lock the door just now?"


    I think the lock of Mingli''s cabin is broken


    Su Wanrong certainly won''t believe Xiao Li''s words. She rolled her eyes and said to Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, what are you doing? Don''t leave quickly."


    Xiong Yu raised the cup in his hand and said with a smile, "right now, I''m here to pick up the juice drink. You can wait a few seconds. I''m very fast."


    Su Wanrong was so angry that she really wanted to beat Xiong Yu hard. However, she only had a T-shaped character on her body. If she really let go of her hands and feet and fight with Xiong Yu, she would suffer a lot.


    Hate itching teeth, Su Wanrong had to press to resist the heart of the manic, angry voice: "quickly pick up, after receiving immediately go."


    "OK." Xiong Yu came to the cart with a smile. He put down two cups and began to pick up the first cup. However, his eyes swept over Su Wanrong and Xiao Li.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s bewildered eyes, Su Wanrong was angry, and Xiao Li was afraid, but she had nothing to do. She could only hold her arms closer.


    However, at this time, the plane suddenly had a violent shaking. Xiong Yu''s first reaction was to throw away the cup and sink his horse step. He first stabilized his body.


    Su Wanrong and Xiao Li have no clothes on. They hold their chests in their arms. How can they stabilize their bodies? Unexpectedly, they bump into Xiong Yu''s body by accident. They have only one idea in their mind. The plane is in the air.


    With today''s science and technology, the plane will basically only encounter some small airflow, and the probability of encountering large airflow is very small. Therefore, the second daughter is not afraid.


    Ouch, he threw himself into his arms. When Xiong Yu saw the second daughter bump into him, he naturally stretched out his arms and held Su Wanrong and Xiao Li in his arms.


    Su Wanrong and Xiao Li are so shy in their hearts that they want to get up from Xiong Yu''s arms. They can''t even care about their breasts.


    However, the shaking of the plane did not stop. Su Wanrong was OK and could barely stabilize the footwall. However, Xiao Li was not good at martial arts. The footwall was unstable, and she instinctively grasped Su Wanrong, which made Su Wanrong''s territory unstable.


    When the two girls let go of their arms, Xiong Yu naturally had a chance. As soon as she grasped her hands, Su Wanrong and Xiao Li Jiao shook violently. Su Wanrong immediately scolded, "Xiong Yu, you bastard, let go."


    Xiong Yu didn''t listen to her, and immediately said, "I didn''t mean to, but I can''t stand still. It''s instinctive to grasp things with both hands. I can''t be blamed."


    Although Su Wanrong and Xiao Li are both shy and angry, they have been shaking the plane all the time. They can''t stand still, so they can''t stop Xiong Yu''s movement. On the contrary, their bodies are constantly rubbing against his body.The general small air flow, just shaking once or twice, the plane will return to normal flight, but this time, it seems to encounter the atmospheric flow, the aircraft has been shaking non-stop, and the amplitude is increasing.


    Although there was no difference on the surface, Xiong Yu was shocked. If the plane did not encounter the atmospheric flow, things would be a bit troublesome.


    No matter how skillful a person is, no matter how high his martial arts and medical skills are, he will be like ordinary people in an air crash and have no resistance.


    It won''t be so bad. Xiong Yu is also worried about it. But now he can only barely stabilize the footwall so that his body swings as much as the plane, so that he won''t fall to the ground, and he can''t do anything else.


    Broadcasting should be the work content of Su Wanrong and Xiao Li at this time, but both of them are held in the arms of Xiong Yu. They can''t move half a step. How can they get to the radio.


    At this time, the passengers must be the most afraid. The broadcasting must be carried out. Otherwise, Su Wanrong and Xiao Li will be regarded as dereliction of duty.


    Su Wanrong''s heart is very anxious, immediately said to Xiong Yu: "quick, quickly send me to the seat of the broadcast."


    The seat of broadcasting is fixed. As long as you sit on it and let the plane shake, the people on it will not shake any more.


    Xiong Yu''s three people were only three or four steps away from the broadcast seat. However, the plane was shaking so badly that it was difficult to move one step, not to mention that Xiong Yu was still holding Su Wanrong and Xiao Li Er nu.


    After a try, Xiong Yu found that if he was himself, he would be able to reach the radio seat by two strides. He grabbed the seat and sat on it.


    However, with Su Wanrong and Xiao Li Er nu in both hands, Xiong Yu could only move little by little. The speed was too slow. He had to say, "don''t keep pressing on me, making it too difficult for me to move."


    Su Wanrong rolled her eyes and thought to herself, I don''t want to press you, but Xiao Li has been pulling me. I can''t stand still. We don''t want to press you.


    Today, when Su Wanrong remembered the incident again, she couldn''t help crying or laughing. This time it really made the two of them embarrassed. Xiong Yu took advantage of it. Finally, she invited Xiong Yu to dinner.


    From the beginning of the air flow to now, it has been almost a minute. If the two people do not press the air flow broadcast button, they will definitely be dereliction of duty and will be terminated by the airline.


    Su Wanrong has just come here for an internship, but Xiaoli has already finished her internship. She is about to sign a formal contract with the airline company. This is the end of her internship.


    Xiao Li almost burst into tears and said to Xiong Yu, "brother Xiong, please help us. We will appreciate you all our life. We will invite you to dinner when we get off the plane."


    Seeing that Xiao Li''s expression was not made up, Xiong Yu immediately turned on his inner strength and pushed his feet on the ground. He even jumped into the air and rushed to the radio seat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C570

    Xiong Yu held both hands, holding Su Wanrong and Xiao Li in his arms. He couldn''t help grabbing the radio seat any more. He had to hook his right foot to stabilize his body after landing, and then put Xiao Li on the radio seat with his right hand.


    After Xiao Li sat down firmly, he was in a state of mind. He reached out and pressed the radio button in a hurry. A sweet voice appeared in the cabin immediately, explaining the airflow.


    In the cabin, there was already a lot of panic. Many women screamed, and the man''s heart was not calm. After all, the plane swayed for too long and the amplitude was a little too large.


    Taking out his right hand, Xiong Yu grabbed the radio seat and asked, "Xiao Li, what kind of air accident like this is?"


    Xiao Li replied pale: "Mr. bear, it''s the first time that I have encountered such a big air flow accident. I''ve met several times before. All of them are the plane shaking slightly, and then it''s gone I have no idea


    Xiong Yu''s heart sank, and he thought to himself, it''s not like this. This is the first time I''ve been on a plane, and I''ve met with an air accident. If I can be safe this time, I''ll try to avoid flying in the future.


    The shaking of the plane continued, and the screams outside continued. Su Wanrong and Xiao Li were still afraid. Fortunately, the air broadcast had already been broadcast, and they were quite relieved.


    Although Xiao Li is sitting on the radio seat, her hands still cling to Xiong Yu''s neck, and Su Wanrong instinctively hugs Xiong Yu''s waist.


    Although the plane has been shaking, but Xiong Yu felt that the plane did not have a large degree of tilt, it seems that the pilot''s technology is very good.


    Seeing that Su Wanrong and Xiao Li were very scared, Xiong Yu deliberately asked, "Xiao Li, how do I think you are a little familiar? Have we met somewhere?"


    Su Wanrong misunderstood and thought Xiong Yu wanted to soak up Xiao Li in this situation. She couldn''t help saying, "Xiong Yu, don''t get close to her. Xiao Li has already got a boyfriend, and she can''t fall in love with you."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Li said, "yes, Mr. Xiong, we have indeed met."


    Xiong Yu originally came to such a sentence casually, but Xiao Li actually replied like this. He could not help but let him stay in a daze. He looked at Xiao Li carefully. He suddenly realized that he said, "I remember, Emperor hall, you are the servant of the Imperial Hall."


    "Yes, Mr. bear, you have a good memory." Xiao Li nodded and said, "I used to be a student of mall University. I just graduated less than a year ago."


    Xiong Yu asked, "are you familiar with Leng Yanhui?"


    This is Xiong Yu''s intention to test, but Xiao Li did not know, and immediately replied: "yes, Mr. Xiong, we used to play together."


    Xiong Yu asked again: "how many people at the gate of the Imperial Hall are all students of mall university?"


    "Well, almost." Xiao Li nodded and said, "except for that bikini, she is in society."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "is the beauty of that clan tribe also a student of mall university?"


    "Well, yes." Xiao Li nodded her head and said, "she lives in a dormitory with Yanhui, and she is a fellow countryman."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "it seems that you are all introduced by Leng Yanhui. It''s estimated that the cost will not be low. It''s twenty or thirty thousand a month."


    "Almost." Xiao Li nodded and said, "thirty thousand yuan a month."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "then why do you want to work in the airline company?"


    Xiao Li sighed: "my family is poor. There are three younger brothers and sisters under me. My parents have lost their ability to work, and they have accumulated all year round. I can only support my family on my own income. Therefore, I can only work harder."


    After that, Xiao Li asked in a trembling voice: "Brother Bear, do you think we won''t die this time?"


    Immediately, Xiao Li added: "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid that after I die, my family will lose the source of income. My parents'' diseases are completely supported by drugs, and then Then... "


    Xiong Yu understood Xiao Li''s meaning and comforted her: "don''t worry, Xiao Li. It will be OK. We will not die. You stay here. I''ll go to the cockpit to see what''s going on. Maybe I can help you


    Su Wanrong was stunned. She opened her mouth and didn''t say what she wanted to say. She took her hands out of Xiong Yu''s body and grabbed the radio seat. Xiao Li also put her arms around Su Wanrong.


    As soon as the plane tilted, Xiong Yu immediately slid to the door. He opened the door and got out of the working cabin. He quickly came to the door of the cockpit. He grabbed the door lock, but it was also locked.


    He put his ear to the door. Xiong Yu heard the sound of fighting inside. He was shocked. He immediately took out the copper wire and quickly began to poke the door lock of the cockpit.


    The two locks were almost the same. Xiong Yu quickly pushed the door open. As soon as he twisted the handle, he pushed the door in. He locked the door with his backhand and looked into the cockpit.


    There were four people in total. Two were pilots. One was flying the plane and the other was lying on the ground with a dagger in his chest. Moreover, the dagger was held by a man in black and was squatting. When Xiong Yu broke in, the man in black pulled out the dagger and stood up.Next to the pilot driving the plane, there is a man in black who is fighting with the pilot.


    Ho, Xiong Yu looked at it and praised it secretly. Unexpectedly, the pilot flying the plane was an expert. He fought with the man in black with his right hand while driving the plane.


    It''s just that because it''s inconvenient to turn around, there are all wounds on the back of the pilot. Obviously, he has been stabbed with a dagger by the man in black. He has been supporting hard, hoping that his companion can subdue another man in black and come to help him.


    In addition, the man in black killed the co pilot and was preparing to go to the front with his contract partner to kill the pilot who was driving the plane and hijacked the plane, but he saw a man suddenly breaking in.


    The man in black, once his face sank, hardly had any reaction. He immediately threw himself at Xiong Yu.


    Hey, Xiong Yu sneered and screamed that he was lucky to be here in time. Otherwise, once both pilots were killed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    There are two situations. The first is that these two people are terrorists. After killing the pilot, they either fly into a landmark building or let the plane crash. The second is to hijack the plane and get to their base. When Xiong Yu has great ability, it will be difficult to leave safely, let alone so many passengers. The worst is Pei Shilei, Qiu Yuelan and Bai Shaoyan''s mother and daughter, plus Su Wanrong and Xiao Li.


    The man in black fell forward and slashed the dagger to Xiong Yu''s neck to kill him.


    Xiong Yu''s right hand suddenly reached out, grabbed the man in black''s right wrist, folded and bent. He only heard a "click", and then a "clang" sound of the dagger falling to the ground.


    "Click" again, Xiong Yu grabs the left wrist of the man in black again. After breaking both wrists, he throws the man in black on the ground, steps forward and stomps on his right leg. Then he jumps forward and pours at the other man in black.


    Just as Xiong Yu had just rushed over, he saw the man in black stabbed the pilot with his dagger. He could not help but cry out. He grabbed the man in black, gave him a hook with his right hand and hit him heavily on the chin, which made him faint.


    The pilot must not die. Xiong Yu threw the man in black on the ground and rushed to the pilot''s side. He saw that the corners of his mouth had begun to bleed, and his pupils had a tendency to expand slowly.


    No, Xiong Yu cried out. He quickly reached out his finger and pointed several important acupoints near the point where the dagger was stabbed. He pressed his temples on both sides and massaged them for a few times. Then he said in a loud voice, "brother, hold on. I''ll get the silver needle right away to help you survive."


    Without the fight with the man in black, the plane would fly normally again. Xiong Yu walked to the door, got out of the cockpit door, quickly went back to his seat, took out his bag from above, and said to Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan who were about to open his mouth, "wait here. I''ll explain to you later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C571

    Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan rarely see Xiong Yu so flustered. In only a second or two, Xiong Yu disappeared from their vision.


    After hearing Xiong Yu''s voice, longyu''er''s first reaction is to immediately shout out: "Uncle bear, I''m afraid, you come to accompany me."


    Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan look at each other, and they all have an idea in their hearts. The plane shaking just now should not be caused by the airflow. It is estimated that there is something else.


    Xiong Yu heard the voice of long yu''er, but he didn''t return to the ground and said: "it''s OK. Feather son, the air flow has passed. There''s no need to be afraid."


    After flying to the working cabin, Xiong Yu pauses for a moment and pushes the door open. However, Su Wanrong and Xiao Li are wearing clothes in a hurry. He shouts to them: "after you get dressed, come to the cockpit immediately. Something is wrong."


    When the cabin was pushed away again, Su Wanrong and Xiao Li screamed instinctively, but when they saw that it was Xiong Yu, they immediately stopped talking and even ignored the breast protection and nodded.


    Xiong Yu closed the working cabin and came to the cockpit. The pilot was still struggling, but obviously his hands had begun to shake, causing the plane to shake a little.


    When Xiong Yu came to the pilot, he did not care to disinfect the silver needles. He took out five silver needles, carefully untied the buttons of the pilot''s coat, identified the acupoints, and stabbed them one by one.


    Inspired by Xiong Yu''s five needles, the pilot''s potential was quickly stimulated, the flame of life was exuberant again, and the plane became stable again.


    After a while, there was the sound of opening the door behind him, as well as the voice of two women''s surprise. Xiong Yu did not return his head and said, "come in quickly, don''t ask more questions."


    "Yes." A shaking response, this is Xiao Li''s, then the sound of closing the door and the sound of locking.


    As Xiong Yu rushed for the pilot''s needle, he said without looking back: "someone hijacked the plane. Fortunately, I came in time, but the pilot died and one was seriously injured. Now I can only hope that the pilot can persist in landing until the non plane landing, otherwise, we people will be finished."


    Su Wanrong and Xiao Li changed their faces again. Su Wanrong was still able to keep calm. She immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, what do we need to do?"


    "Comfort the passengers, do not let everyone have the slightest doubt, the matter of curing the pilot is left to me."


    "Ah." Su Wanrong immediately responded. She grabbed Xiao Li and got out of the flight cabin, but she did not go to the cabin, but returned to the working cabin.


    After entering the working cabin, Xiao Li immediately sat on the ground, gasping for breath, mumbling to himself: "my God, I hope brother Xiong can succeed, and I hope master Wu can stick to it."


    Su Wanrong is a little better than Xiao Li, but her legs are soft, and she takes two deep breaths. Then she can barely hold her heart. She says in a trembling voice, "I heard my sister say that Xiong Yu''s medical skills are very high. She should There should be no problem. "


    Xiao Li took a few breaths and said, "but, Wanrong, distance It''s an hour before the plane lands He has a dagger in his heart. He can Can it last? "


    Su Wanrong also had no answer. She was silent for a moment and said, "now we can only place our hope on Xiong Yu. We can''t help. We''d better go to the cabin and comfort the passengers first."


    "Well." Xiao Li nodded and stood up reluctantly. She felt that her legs were soft. She could collapse on the ground at any time. She was so anxious that she was about to cry, "Wanrong, I I can''t stand well. What can I do? "


    What can I do? Su Wanrong rolled her eyes and sighed: "Xiao Li, you can have a rest here. I''ll go out first and comfort the passengers."


    Xiao Li also hated himself for not striving for success, so he nodded and said with shame: "sorry, Wanrong, you have worked hard."


    "It''s OK." At this time, what else is hard work? Su Wanrong waved her hand, took a deep breath again, opened the door of the cabin and went out.


    Xiao Li watched Su Wanrong go out and murmured to herself: "Brother Bear, you must succeed. Otherwise, not only the lives of so many passengers are not guaranteed, but also my parents will not live. Please, be successful, and I will repay you well."


    When Su Wanrong got out of the cabin, she heard the voices of the passengers who were commenting on the shaking of the plane.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be such a big airflow? It''s nearly ten minutes ago. Did the airline not receive a warning in advance? It''s too dangerous. After getting off the plane, I must complain."


    "Well, it must be a sudden air flow. The airlines don''t know in advance. Otherwise, they will delay or cancel the flight."


    "It was really frightening just now, especially when I didn''t get a prompt from the plane for several minutes. I really thought that this time would be an air crash, which scared me to death."


    "The plane is now stable. It is estimated that the air flow has passed completely. In another hour, the plane should land. However, when I go back, I dare not fly again."


    Listening to the passengers'' chatter, Su Wanrong did not know what it was like. Fortunately, everyone thought that the incident was caused by the air flow. If the truth was known, these people would certainly be agitated.After stabilizing her mind, Su Wanrong stepped into the cabin. According to Xiong Yu''s arrangement, she attributed the matter just now to the problem of air flow. She patiently explained to the passengers and accepted the difficulties of many passengers. It took nearly ten minutes to pacify these passengers.


    There were even several passengers who strongly demanded compensation. Su Wanrong was so angry that she could not tell them anything unpleasant. She could only explain it patiently.


    After the explanation, Su Wanrong also breathed a sigh of relief and quickly retreated back to the cabin. However, she saw that Xiao Li''s condition was much better than before, and she had basically calmed down.


    Seeing Su Wanrong come back, Xiao Li asked in a hurry: "Wanrong, how is the situation outside?"


    Su Wanrong sighed and said, "it''s OK. I''ve tried my best to stabilize the situation."


    "That''s good." Xiao Li also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m worried that the passengers will make trouble. If someone wants to break into the cockpit, it will be in trouble."


    Su Wanrong was stunned and asked, "how can anyone dare to rush into the cockpit?"


    "Yes." Xiao Li nodded his head and said, "don''t talk about the senior stewardess. Even I have met once. How can I stop them? They pushed me down, sprained my feet and rested for a week."


    "It''s disgusting." When Su Wanrong thought about it again, when she was explaining outside just now, there were several people who deliberately made things difficult for him, and their words were still flowing, which almost made Su Wanrong unable to hold back. Especially, those guys looked at her for several minutes.


    Su Wanrong is not willing to challenge her career.


    Xiao Li sighed: "Wanrong, your time is short. I don''t know. Although most of the passengers are very fast, there are also a small number of low-quality passengers. Fortunately, these people look at you more and say a little bit too much, but they dare not really do anything."


    "They dare." Su Wanrong''s eyes glared and she said, "which one dares to do this job? I''ll give her a hard lesson."


    Xiao Li also understood Su Wanrong''s temper and Kung Fu. She nodded and did not continue with the topic. She looked out and asked in a low voice, "Wanrong, do you want us to go to the cockpit again, in case brother Xiong needs help?"


    Su Wanrong said, "let''s go together in an emergency."


    When they returned to the cockpit again, they were relieved to see that Master Wu was still flying. Without waiting for them to speak, Xiong Yu immediately turned around and asked, "things are not so good. I heard Master Wu say that it will take 35 minutes for the plane to arrive. However, Master Wu''s heart can only beat for another 10 minutes."


    "What?" Su Wanrong and Xiao Li are shocked at the speech. They are pale. They are 35 minutes, 10 minutes, and there will be a 25 minute time difference between them. They will be driverless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C572

    Pilotless, the key is an airliner, not an unmanned aircraft. When Su Wanrong and Xiao Li Deng felt a strong sense of despair, they all had an idea in their hearts, and they were killed this time.


    Xiao Li once again sat on the ground, completely collapsed, even more "wow" a cry out, his mouth called: "Brother Bear, I don''t want to die, I can''t die, otherwise my parents can''t live."


    Su Wanrong is also the same. Her legs are soft, her right hand holds the handle, and she sighs: "it''s over, it''s all over. Before I came, I had a quarrel with my sister. If my sister knew that I was dead, I wouldn''t know how much I should be sad."


    Xiong Yu glared at both of them and said faintly, "did I say you would die?"


    Su Wanrong was stunned and asked, "Xiong Yu, what do you mean? You didn''t say..."


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "don''t speak any more. I''m learning from Master Wu how to fly a plane. If something is delayed, your life will be lost."


    "Ah..." Su Wanrong and Xiao Li are surprised to hear that Xiong Yu is learning to fly a plane from Master Wu That''s ridiculous.


    To drive an airplane is not to drive an automatic transmission car. If you put on the gear and step on the gas pedal, you can run. But in the sky, if you can''t, you will fall from the sky, and you will be broken into pieces and burned to pieces.


    After Xiong Yu said that, he stopped paying attention to Su Wanrong and Xiao Li, and continued to learn how to fly a plane from Master Wu. The latter also knew that it was very important. He wished he could not instill all he knew into Xiong Yu.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s serious study and Master Wu''s earnest teaching, Su Wanrong and Xiao Li looked at each other and took a breath of cold air. They thought, how could this be so mysterious.


    However, although Xiong Yu''s method is absurd and unreliable, it is the only way under the current situation.


    Xiao Li put his palms together and put them in front of his mouth. He prayed in his heart, "God, please bless me. Brother Xiong must learn how to fly a plane. If he can land safely, nothing else is required.".


    Su Wanrong also meant this, but she didn''t show it. Looking at Xiong Yu''s serious face, she thought to herself, I heard from my sister that this guy is a very smart man and will succeed.


    Suddenly, Su Wanrong found that one of the men in black was kicking another unconscious man in black with his right foot. Both of them closed their eyes. Obviously, the first man in black was pretending to be dizzy.


    Su Wanrong immediately stepped forward, lifted her high-heeled shoes and trampled on the face of the man in black. The latter immediately screamed and fainted.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at it. Then he turned around and continued to ask Master Wu questions.


    All of a sudden, seeing another man in black seemed to want to wake up, Su Wanrong was startled and hurried forward. However, she pinched her right foot and sprained her foot. Ouch, she fell to the ground.


    Xiao Li didn''t see that man in black seemed to wake up. She was surprised. She hurried forward a few steps and tried her best to Su Wanrong. She asked in a quick voice, "Wanrong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The man is going to wake up." Su Wanrong took another look at the man in black. She found that he had opened his eyes. She was in a great hurry. She called out and was ready to stand up. However, her right foot hurt so much that she had to say "ouch" and sit on the ground again.


    The man in black knew why he was in a coma. After he woke up, he almost had no reaction. He jumped up and rushed to the door to escape.


    Xiong Yu was a little careless this time. He just took a look and thought it was su Wanrong who found that the man in black who was beaten by him was awake. In order to relieve his hatred, he didn''t care about the other man in black.


    When the man in Black got up and rushed to the door, Xiong Yu found that his face changed. He immediately stood up and ran for the door.


    However, when the man in black escaped to the door, he suddenly turned around and sprinkled his right hand. A stream of powder immediately spread in the air.


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s face changed, he immediately held his breath and continued to march forward. All of a sudden, he came to the man in black.


    The man in black immediately kicked Xiong Yu with a flying leg. The target turned out to be Xiong Yu''s crotch, which was fast and fierce.


    "Hum." Xiong Yu sneered and raised his right knee. He met the foot of the man in black. Xiong Yu did not move, but the latter hit the door heavily.


    Xiong Yu once again stepped forward and hit the nose bone of the man in black. The latter quickly dodged his head and hit Xiong Yu with his right fist.


    It''s good. Xiong Yu deliberately attracted the man in black to do this. He sneered. His left hand quickly blocked his heart and caught the man in black''s right fist in his hand.


    Xiong Yu had already broken through the lion pass. The strength of his fist was 420 Jin. His strength was much greater than that of the man in black. He pinched the right fist of the man in black very hard, and he could not help crying out.


    Then, Xiong Yu raised his right fist and hit the man in black fiercely.


    However, at this time, the plane suddenly swayed, Xiong Yu''s punch was deflected and hit the cockpit door heavily.The cabin door was hit by Xiong Yu with a loud noise, but Xiong Yu''s hand bone was also broken, which made him unable to eat. His left hand was also released. The man in black took the opportunity to run out from under Xiong Yu and rushed to master Wu.


    Xiong Yu was shocked, and quickly called out, "quick, stop him."


    Su Wanrong has been paying close attention to the fight between Xiong Yu and the man in black. Before Xiong Yu shouts, she is ready to stop the man in black. However, her right foot hurts and she falls to the ground again as soon as she gets up.


    Xiao Li happened to be in the line between Xiong Yu and Master Wu. Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, he hardly considered that he could not master martial arts, so he immediately reached out to the man in black.


    The man in black sneered and threw his right hand. He fell hard on Xiao Li''s chest. The latter screamed and fell to Su Wanrong. The two girls collided with each other instantly.


    If Su Wanrong didn''t sprain her ankle, she would definitely have the strength to fight against the man in black, and even could absolutely stop the man in black and defeat him.


    However, it''s too late to say anything. Fortunately, Xiao Li blocked the man in black just now, so that Xiong Yu could fly over quickly and catch the man in black behind him.


    "Looking for death." The man in black suddenly turned around, and there was a dagger in his left hand, and he cut Xiong Yu''s right wrist.


    Finally, Xiong Yu had to release his hand and the dagger crossed between the body of the man in black and Xiong Yu''s right fist.


    This does not count, the man in black worried that Xiong Yu would continue to chase after him. With a shake of his left hand, the dagger darted towards Xiong Yu''s face.


    Xiong Yu was really ready to follow up and block the man in black, but the other side was really cunning enough that he had to pause for a moment and wave the dagger into his hand.


    "Whoosh", Xiong Yu took the dagger, almost without any hesitation, and threw his backhand out again, stabbing at the back of the man in black.


    "Puff Chi", the dagger stabbed into the back of the man in black. However, the man in black also flew to master Wu''s driver''s seat and pulled out the dagger from Master Wu''s heart.


    "No Xiong Yu was shocked and yelled. He stepped forward and grabbed the man in black on his left shoulder. However, the latter did not consider his own life or death. The dagger flashed in the air again and stabbed him in the neck of Master Wu.


    "Grandma, I tore you." Finally, Xiong Yu was angry. He grabbed the man in black by the neck, lifted him high and threw him to the floor.


    "Bang", the head of the man in black and the floor came to a fierce close contact, and it was a very clever fall, Xiong Yu also exhausted all his strength, even made the man in black brain burst, splashed.


    "Ah..." Don''t mention Xiao Li. Even Su Wanrong couldn''t help but scream. She almost felt retching. Her eyes quickly turned away from the head of the man in black.


    The plane immediately began to tremble again, and it was a huge tremor. Master Wu was dead and sat upright. The blood on his neck ran down very fast, and in a moment he dyed the whole skirt red.


    Out of control of the aircraft, it seems that there is a risk of deviation from the course, Xiong Yu''s face changed, the real crisis finally came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C573

    Just now, before Master Wu had finished teaching, what happened just now happened. Xiong Yu''s negligence led to master Wu''s early death.


    In an emergency, Xiong Yu did not care about anything else. He pulled Master Wu''s body out of the driver''s seat and sat on it by himself. No matter whether he drove the duck on the shelf or not, this was the only chance to survive.


    Xiong Yu, holding the direction, roared: "you two, hurry back to the working cabin. Once the shaking happens again, all passengers will be informed immediately in the form of broadcast."


    "Ah." Xiao Li immediately answered, ignoring the pain in her chest, she quickly got up and wanted to take Su Wanrong with her, but the latter was still unable to stand up because of the pain in her feet.


    Su Wanrong''s feet hurt. She was hit on the head by Xiao Li just now, and she can''t stand the pain at the moment. She cried out in a hurry: "Xiao Li, don''t worry about me. Go quickly, or you''ll be in trouble."


    Xiao Li also knew that the situation was urgent, so he immediately nodded and ran out of the cockpit to the working cabin.


    "Ouch." As soon as she got out of the cockpit, the plane was shaking violently again. Xiao Li was unstable and hit the door of the working cabin. Fortunately, her head was withdrawn in time, and her chin and nose narrowly escaped. However, her injured chest got a heavy squeeze again, which made her cry out.


    Xiao Li''s tears came out, the pain in her chest, let alone, but she could only hold back the pain. She opened the door of the working cabin and, taking advantage of the temporary absence of shaking of the plane, quickly came to the radio seat and sat down, which was a sigh of relief.


    Oh, my chest hurt. Xiao Li covered her chest with her hand, but it was even more painful. She turned her head and looked down at the door of the working cabin. She opened the button and looked down. She almost didn''t cry. One of the jade hammers was smashed and cracked. It was bleeding. No wonder it hurt so much.


    What can I do? Xiao Li is in pain and afraid. Although there are some emergency medicines for hemostasis in the working cabin, they can only stop bleeding. How can I recover from the crash.


    However, just as Xiao Li was ready to take the hemostatic drugs, the plane shook again, which scared her to move, and pressed the broadcast button in a hurry.


    This is good. The passengers outside are worried and afraid again. Many low-quality passengers can''t help but scold.


    Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan finally realized that something was wrong. Xiong Yu took the bag in a hurry just now. It must have been saved with a silver needle. But how could this have something to do with the air flow in the plane.


    Pei Shilei asked in a low voice: "sister LAN, let''s go to the front to have a look?"


    Qiu Yuelan pondered for a while, nodded her head and said, "OK, but, at this time, I''m afraid it will make other passengers suspect. Let''s go one by one."


    Pei Shilei said, "OK, sister LAN, I''ll go first. You can go later."


    The two men have already negotiated, while the plane is a little stable, Pei Shilei deliberately said: "no, sister LAN, I''m coming down here. I want to go to the bathroom. Later, you can bring me a sanitary napkin."


    Qiu Yuelan didn''t expect Pei Shilei to come up with such an idea. She was secretly amused and immediately said in a loud voice, "OK, Lei, go ahead. I''ll send it to you in a moment. Be careful. The plane is in the air flow."


    Pei immediately untied the seat belt, jumped out and ran all the way to the front.


    Just after Pei Shilei arrived at the door of the working cabin, the plane shook violently again, which was more than that just now. She immediately opened the door and rushed in. Xiao Li was sitting on the radio seat with her front clothes open and looking down.


    Xiao Li suddenly burst in, and her first instinct was to cover her clothes in a hurry. However, because she was too strong, she suddenly touched the wound, which made her grin.


    Seeing that the woman who broke in was a woman and Xiong Yu''s, Xiao Li put her heart down and was about to open her mouth. Pei Shilei had already asked anxiously, "where is Xiong Yu? Why isn''t he here?"


    Xiao Li immediately replied: "brother Xiong is in the cockpit, flying the plane, you You''d better go in quietly and don''t disturb him. He''s just learned it


    "What?" When Pei Shilei heard this, she was shocked. Xiong Yu was flying. Was it the pilot who had a sudden heart attack? But generally, there were two pilots, one for duty and one for standby.


    Vaguely feeling that things were not so simple, Pei Shilei immediately closed the door and ran back to the cockpit. Suddenly, the plane shook violently again. She almost didn''t fall to the ground. Fortunately, she was not weak in Kung Fu and had a very stable footwall. She managed to stabilize her body and grabbed the door of the cockpit and rushed in.


    She was shocked by the scenes inside, especially the brain. You can imagine what kind of fierce fighting happened here.


    Pei Shilei didn''t recognize Xiong Yu''s back. She wanted to rush to ask what was wrong with Xiong Yu, but suddenly she remembered Xiao Li''s words. She quickly came to Su Wanrong''s side, sat down and asked in a low voice, "Wanrong, what happened just now?"


    As Su Wanrong rubbed her feet, she told her story in general. Without the change of clothes incident just now, maybe Xiong Yu would not have known what happened in the cockpitThe more she thought about it, the more frightened Su Wanrong felt. She even thought that if Xiong Yu didn''t take this flight this time, the consequences would be


    Before, Su Wanrong still hated Xiong Yu, but after what happened just now, Su Wanrong didn''t have any hatred. She just felt that she was held in her arms like Xiong Yu just now, and she also grasped that part. In particular, since Xiong Yu caught her, she has been pinching it constantly, which makes her feel very embarrassed.


    Su Wanrong turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. She could only see his right back, but could not see his expression. However, Su Wanrong could think of it. Xiong Yu''s expression would be very nervous and serious.


    After hearing the story, Pei Shilei was shocked. After all, the possibility of hijacking is very small, because the whole country is now under the real name system. If there are fugitives, they can''t get on the plane, and the former criminals will be specially monitored.


    What''s more, in addition to the security personnel on the plane, the pilots are also professionally trained in fighting and Sanda. They can basically cope with the general situation.


    It''s very dangerous. Pei Shilei also whispered. She turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. She thought to herself, Xiong Yu, you are my lucky star. I owe you today. Otherwise, things will be in trouble.


    This is Pei Shilei, who falls in love with Xiong Yu wholeheartedly. Without Xiong Yu, she would not have taken this flight to Kunlun mountain.


    Although the plane is still shaking, but the violent shaking is no longer, it seems that Xiong Yu has mastered the flight skills.


    Xiong Yu also breathed a sigh of relief, said: "Wanrong, the plane is basically stable now, but it is a lot of deviation from the channel, must be corrected, otherwise it will not be able to land, you quickly contact the destination, let them send us the latest flight positioning, reset the route."


    Just now, Xiong Yu''s mental strength is highly concentrated. I don''t know Pei Shilei has arrived. I thought Su Wanrong was alone in the cockpit with him.


    "Ah..." Su Wanrong was shocked when she heard this. It was absolutely a terrible thing to deviate from the flight.


    Although Su Wanrong has been working here for a short time, she knows something. She can hardly imagine that if she can''t reposition her route, she will die.


    Then, Xiong Yu said: "there are still 18 minutes to come, you should hurry up to contact."


    Generally, it is not necessary to relocate the route, unless there is some bad weather that causes the route to deviate. What''s more, it''s the co pilot''s job to contact the destination, but now Xiong Yu has to leave it to Su Wanrong.


    Suddenly, Su Wanrong''s pretty face turned red and even more nervous: "bear Xiong Yu, I I don''t know how to contact the destination. This What can I do about it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was speechless for a while, and Pei Shilei was even more surprised. At this time, Qiu Yuelan also opened the cockpit door and walked in from the outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C574

    Xiong Yu was also in a hurry and immediately said, "if you can''t, go to the front passenger''s seat and look for it one button at a time. If we can''t find the contact, we''ll all be finished today."


    This is not a trivial matter. Su Wanrong and Pei Shilei are frightened and rush to the co pilot''s seat and look for it one button at a time.


    After being shocked, Qiu Yuelan comes to Su Wanrong and Pei Shilei. Instead of being in a hurry to understand the situation, Qiu Yuelan asks what they are looking for, and joins the team looking for the contact button.


    Xiong Yu is trying to control the stability of the plane. At the same time, he also wants to correct the route. His eyes are constantly scanning on the cockpit button.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t find any button to correct the route. Just now Master Wu had time to teach him such advanced aircraft skills. Xiong Yu was at a loss. He could only place his hope on Pei Shilei.


    Just as Xiong Yu was about to ask if they had found them, Su Wanrong suddenly called out, "this, you see, is this button?"


    Pei Shilei said: "there are no words on it, and there is no headset. It doesn''t look like it."


    Qiu Yuelan then said: "don''t worry about it. Try it first. It''s almost out of time."


    "Well." Su Wanrong immediately sat down in the co pilot''s seat and pressed the button nervously and excitedly. Then she saw that the button suddenly turned red. It turned out to be an alarm, which instantly rang out in the whole plane.


    "Ah..." Su Wanrong was shocked and instinctively pressed the button again. However, she could not recover any more. She immediately let her sweat out and muttered, "what can I do? What can I do?"


    Women are really troublesome. What can we do? Xiong Yu frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Hurry to look for it. If we can''t find the contact, we''ll all die."


    At this time, Xiao Li also heard the news and pushed the door in. Xiong Yu immediately said, "Xiao Li, you should go to the cabin immediately and try to pacify the passengers. Well, sister LAN, in order to avoid the passengers being emotional, you should go with them. If you don''t obey the orders, just punch them out."


    "Good." Qiu Yuelan, after all, was older and experienced more things. She was quite calm. She immediately answered, stood up and walked to the door.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Li and Qiu Yuelan arrived in the cabin, many passengers were already swearing with the sound of the alarm. Some bold passengers even took off their seat belts and prepared to go to the cockpit to see what was going on.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yuelan immediately yelled: "everyone, all go back to their seats. Just now I heard the stewardess say that there is something wrong with the alarm. Don''t panic."


    No one would believe it. One of the bald men had come to Qiu Yuelan. He looked up and down at Qiu Yuelan and said with a smile, "are you a flight attendant or a flight attendant? Why should we believe what you said?"


    When Xiao Li heard this, she was immediately infected by Qiu Yuelan''s momentum. She also said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, what this elder sister said is right. It is indeed the alarm that has broken down. I specially explain and apologize to you."


    "Bah." The bald man immediately vomited on the ground and sneered, "today''s plane, repeated problems, why should we trust you, unless you let us go into the cockpit to see what''s going on."


    Qiu Yuelan''s face changed and she said faintly, "you are not flight attendants. You can''t enter the cockpit at will. All of you will come back to my seat. The alarm fault will be eliminated soon."


    The bald man said with a smile: "I said beautiful woman, you can let me go back to my seat, but you have to accompany me and sit on my leg. Otherwise, I will be hurt..."


    A "fear" word has not yet been exported, Qiu Yuelan immediately face a change, suddenly raised his right foot, a sharp kick, heavy kick in the bald man''s abdomen.


    The bald man screamed, and the huge body immediately fell behind him. At the same time, he hit a thin monkey behind him, which made him scream with pain. Then he continued to bump back, hitting three people in a row to stop.


    The strong reaction force made Qiu Yuelan grasp Xiao Li and step back five steps to stabilize her body. However, Qiu Yuelan did not give up. Instead, she stepped forward. Before the bald man stood up, she stamped her foot on his chest, bringing a "click" sound.


    "Dare you hit me?" The bald man was so angry that he didn''t care about the pain in his abdomen and chest. He immediately got up and rushed to Qiu Yuelan.


    "Looking for death." Qiu Yuelan sneered, and suddenly a somersault. Her right heel kicked the bald man''s chin heavily, and then he screamed several times. Her body fell on the thin monkey again.


    Qiu Yuelan sneered and said, "are you convinced? If you are not convinced, come again, and I will make sure you are convinced. "


    The bald man stood up again, covered his chin with his right hand, and his mouth was covered with blood. He looked at Qiu Yuelan angrily, but did not dare to sell it. Instead, he growled to Xiao Li: "I want to complain about your airlines. I dare to beat up passengers. I want to make you two laid off."


    "Qiu Yuelan is not afraid of being shocked by any of the crew members, but it doesn''t matter to me that she was shocked at all, but it doesn''t matter to me that she was shocked at all."Looking at Qiu Yuelan ready to take a step towards him, the bald man''s face changed and he cried angrily, "I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with you. I''m going to kill you in front of so many people."


    "Looking for death." Qiu Yuelan''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. She kicked her right foot, and her body rose into the air. Her feet kicked out in tandem.


    Qiu Yuelan''s footprints were all on the bald man''s face and chest. His foot was more fierce than the other. He couldn''t resist and screamed repeatedly.


    Qiu Yuelan''s purpose is to build up a powerful body. She is extremely tough, all full of strength, and she kicks a dozen times in a row. She kicks the bald man all over his face with blood, and his huge body turns over from the thin monkey.


    "Do you want to be with me?" After Qiu Yuelan landed, she was calm and calm. She looked at the bald man coldly and asked lightly.


    Now, even if he was to give the bald man ten courage, he did not dare to say anything. Even now, he did not even dare to stand up. He just stayed on the ground, covered his face, and kept ouch.


    Qiu Yuelan snorted coldly, her eyes scattered around her, and asked faintly, "who else is unconvinced? Do you want to go to the cockpit to have a look? Pass me first."


    By this time, the one minute alarm had stopped, and the plane basically did not tremble violently. The passengers'' hearts were no longer as flustered as they had just been. They were all honest and did not dare to make trouble again. The cabin was quiet at the moment, only the whoops of the bald man.


    It was quiet all around, so the bald man''s whoops seemed a little different. Of course, he could hear it, and his voice gradually decreased until it disappeared.


    Qiu Yuelan was proud of himself and turned his head to Xiao Li and said, "here I am looking at you. Go back to work."


    "Well, thank you, sister LAN." Xiao Li was so impressed in her heart that a woman even managed to put a tall and burly man in order. It was just too powerful.


    Qiu Yuelan thought to herself, Xiong Yu, it''s OK here. I hope you can contact the destination and correct the route. Otherwise, all the people on this plane will die.


    Just now, there was a lot of excitement in the cabin, and it was the same in the cockpit. Pei Shilei and Su Wanrong were frantically looking for contact equipment. However, the more flustered the second daughter was, the more she couldn''t find it.


    Xiong Yu was worried and angry. If he was not inseparable, he would go immediately and lift Su Wanrong from the co pilot''s seat and throw him out.


    "You two, don''t worry. Calm down and look for it slowly. Otherwise, you can''t find it when the plane lands."


    Pei Shilei had a high psychological quality, but she did not want to die, let alone let Xiong Yu die, otherwise her hatred would be hopeless.


    At this time, a faint voice came from the cockpit, powerless: "the contact is in On the left, green The little green button Small switch. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C575

    "Ah..." Pei Shilei and Su Wanrong are shocked at the speech and turn around in a hurry. However, they see that the co pilot is not dead, but their mouths are full of blood. They are pointing at the small switch he said with their hands, and their faces look miserable.


    Xiong Yu turned to see Pei Shilei and Su Wanrong both stunned. He said in a hurry: "you two, what are you still in a daze to do? Hurry up, do as he says, and take the time to contact the destination."


    "Ah." Pei Shilei''s response was faster than Su Wanrong''s. she immediately answered, reached for the small switch and opened the contact.


    Xiong Yu was relieved. While flying the plane, he called out: "brother, thank you very much."


    However, there was no response, which made Xiong Yu very surprised. Hearing the door ring and Xiao Li''s footsteps coming in, he immediately called out, "Xiao Li, how are you going to see that CO pilot?"


    Xiao Li was stunned, looked at the co pilot, and quickly came to him. He bravely called out. Seeing that there was no response, he put his hand on his nose again. Then he drew back his hand like lightning, stood up, stepped back two steps, and trembled: "Brother Bear, he He''s out of breath. "


    Xiong Yu was also stunned. He thought to himself, good boy, so dangerous. If it wasn''t for the reflection of this brother before his death, he suddenly regained his consciousness. I''m afraid that the game will be over today.


    Hearing that Pei Shilei and Su Wanrong got in touch with the destination, Xiong Yu was relieved. The rescue work was half done. The next step was how to correct the plane back to the normal route.


    Rectification is not an easy thing. For many old drivers, it is difficult, let alone Xiong Yu, who has only learned driving skills for more than ten minutes, and only basic driving skills.


    More difficult driving skills, not only need to be taught by teachers, but also need to sum up experience in a long time on the plane.


    Xiong Yu didn''t understand this. It was the same reason that his medical skills improved. Therefore, Xiong Yu put all his energy into this flight and completely ignored everything behind him.


    The two drivers were dead. The two men in black also had a brain burst and one limb was broken (the last leg was broken by Pei Shilei), so Xiong Yu had no worries.


    When the staff of the destination heard about the situation here, they were naturally frightened. This is amazing. A passenger who has just learned ten minutes flies the plane and the plane deviates from the channel. This is the only case. As a result, the staff of the destination immediately called for a pilot with 30 years'' driving experience, and asked him to teach Xiong Yu temporarily how to correct the flight route.


    This 30-year-old driver is really not built. In the process of teaching, he tried to avoid a lot of professional words and try to use plain words, which greatly reduced the difficulty of Xiong Yu''s learning.


    Rectification means that the aircraft will shake again, which requires the pilot to have absolute control over the aircraft. Otherwise, it is not rectification. It is very likely that the aircraft will be overturned and dropped directly from the air.


    Xiong Yu is sweating all over. He is already familiar with the console. However, it is still quite difficult to be able to do it well. However, it is imperative to correct the yaw line. Xiong Yu can only put all his eggs in one basket. If it doesn''t work, you can only inform all personnel to be ready to parachute and jump at any time.


    After thinking about it, Xiong Yu still didn''t ask Su Wanrong and Xiao Li to let the passengers prepare parachutes and jump at any time. He had a kind of self-confidence and thought that he should be able to correct the deviation this time.


    With more and more route deviation, Xiong Yu has no time to think about it. After fully understanding the correction method, Xiong Yu quickly put his right hand on the direction and yelled: "hold on to everything, the plane is going to turn up."


    Boom, with Xiong Yu''s action, the plane again had a huge tremor, but not to the left and right, but suddenly turned back, making Su Wanrong suddenly fall from the chair.


    Pei Shilei''s reaction is the fastest. She grabs the handle of the chair beside her. At the same time, she squats and hooks her right foot into a gap under the chair.


    Xiao Li, she hit the door with a bang. This time, she not only touched her chest hard, but also hit her nose bone hard on the door. With her forehead, she was knocked unconscious.


    In the cabin, most of the passengers were sitting in their seats, screaming. The only people standing were Qiu Yuelan and the bald man, as well as the skinny monkey who was pressed to hum ha ha.


    The plane suddenly turned forward, and Qiu Yuelan''s body suddenly fell to the bald man, but she was quick to react. She immediately kicked the bald man''s nose with a flying leg. Relying on the reaction force, Qiu Yuelan fell on her seat and quickly fastened her seat belt.


    Qiu Yuelan''s martial arts are really good. No wonder Fang PENGYUAN once said that in the Qiu family, the first expert is not him, but Qiu Yuelan. It''s just because of Qiu Yuelan''s identity, he can''t always protect Qiu Yuehe''s safety like him.


    Long yu''er immediately called out: "sister LAN, your Kung Fu is very good. Can you teach me?"Qiu Yuelan was stunned and amused at the moment. She thought to herself that the girl was not afraid at all. She wanted to learn kung fu. She said with a smile, "if we can land safely, I will teach you Kung Fu."


    Bai Shaoyan didn''t want to talk. After listening to long yu''er''s words, she immediately said, "yu''er, what are you shouting about? Yuelan matches my sister. You have to call her aunt LAN."


    This time, long yu''er didn''t talk back to Bai Shaoyan and said, "if you don''t call aunt LAN, I have to call master."


    Qiu Yuelan said with a smile, "you girl is very fast, I did not promise to accept you as a disciple."


    Long yu''er said with a smile, "master, as long as you can land safely, you can teach me Kung Fu. Of course, it''s my master."


    Qiu Yuelan asked with a smile, "how can you be so sure that we will land safely?"


    Long yu''er said with a smile, "there are two reasons. However, if I say it out, master can''t play a shameful role."


    Qiu Yuelan was also more curious and asked, "OK, yu''er, what are the two reasons?"


    Long yu''er said: "first of all, I believe uncle Xiong''s ability. As long as he does something, nothing will be a problem. We will definitely land safely."


    "Er..." When Bai Shaoyan heard this, she rolled her eyes and thought to herself that yu''er adores Xiong Yu blindly. This is not a good thing. I have to find a way to do something for yu''er, so that she can not think about it every day.


    Qiu Yuelan nodded her head and said, "Xiong Yu''s ability is strong, which is well known. Your article is barely a reason. What''s the second reason?"


    Long yu''er said with a smile: "the second one is simpler, because I am proficient in physiognomy. All of us are not dead, so this time we will surely land safely."


    Qiu Yuelan''s heart moved and asked, "yu''er, who did you learn from


    "I didn''t learn from anyone." Long yu''er said triumphantly, "master, I am a homestead girl. I like reading books since I was young. What I am most interested in is physiognomy. As long as I have read all the books published now, I have learned the skill of physiognomy by myself over time."


    Hearing this, Bai Shaoyan immediately asked, "yu''er, why haven''t I heard of you?"


    Long yu''er hummed: "I said you believe it, just half a month before dad''s accident, I reminded dad not to go to the East during this period of time, but my father didn''t listen to me, otherwise, there would be no accident."


    Bai Shaoyan''s heart moved, thinking, Yongshi is indeed in the east of the mall. Is yu''er''s physiognomy really so powerful? In the past, I couldn''t believe yu''er as a child.


    Although Qiu Yuelan didn''t know whether it was true or not, seeing that long yu''er was so calm, she basically believed that she was 70% or 80% and gradually felt a little relieved.


    "Boom", the plane suddenly accelerated speed, rushed forward, all of a sudden, the passengers feel like being squeezed in the chair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C576

    More than ten minutes later, the plane finally landed. It was basically safe. There were no casualties except for two pilots and two robbers, Xiao Li and Su Wanrong.


    When Xiong Yu landed the plane for the first time, he didn''t have much experience. He completely followed Master Wu''s instructions, but there was a small deviation. When he landed, Xiong Yu opened the front wheels of the car a little bit slowly, causing friction between the chest of the plane and the ground.


    Then, the second is to land in the middle of the runway. Fortunately, the runway is long enough and there is friction, which slows down the speed. Otherwise, the plane will slide out of the runway.


    In any case, the plane finally stopped, and Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and then found that he was all wet.


    In the cabin, cheers roared and spread to the cockpit. Many passengers also hugged each other to celebrate the aftermath of this disaster.


    Qiu Yuelan looks out of the window and smiles. She is finally safe.


    Long yu''er untied the seat belt, knelt down on the chair, faced back, and said with a smile, "how about, master, I''m not sure. Master can''t be a liar."


    Qiu Yuelan was happy and asked with a smile, "yu''er, do you really want to learn kung fu from me as a teacher?"


    Long yu''er immediately pouted his small mouth and said, "of course, master, you can''t be a liar. We all agreed just now."


    "I know." Qiu Yuelan said with a smile, "but I have to put it in front of me in advance. It''s hard to learn kung fu. You''re a daughter of gold. Can you bear it?"


    "Of course I can eat bitterness. Hum, master, I''m not a lady. I can eat anything I''m interested in and want to learn."


    Long yu''er said: "in the past, when learning physiognomy, there was a rule that people''s appearance would have different changes in four seasons, and there would be slight differences in different temperature conditions. So, in order to see the change of people in the minus 20 degrees, I spent four hours in a cold storage, and I almost didn''t freeze into a popsicle. "


    Bai Shaoyan was stunned and her face changed. She immediately asked, "yu''er, that time in the cold storage, didn''t you say you fell into it carelessly?"


    Long yu''er said with a smile: "Mom, that''s what I lied to you. In fact, I want to see what changes will happen to my face as the temperature drops. If I tell the truth, will you let me enter the cold storage?"


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan''s heart is angry. That time, long yu''er came out of the cold storage and was almost frozen into a popsicle. Fortunately, she pressed the doorbell one minute in advance. Otherwise, she would have been frozen to death.


    Qiu Yuelan nodded her head and said, "I believe you can bear hardships. However, there is another condition. Your mother has to agree. Otherwise, I can''t accept you as an apprentice."


    Long yu''er immediately teased Bai Shaoyan and said, "Mom, didn''t you always want me to learn martial arts, thinking that I could be self-defense in the future, but I didn''t want to learn it before. In fact, I don''t like to teach my master. Now I like aunt LAN to teach me martial arts. Do you agree? "


    "I agree..." Almost without any hesitation, Bai Shaoyan nodded his head and agreed. Long yu''er was overjoyed. He clapped his hands and said, "great. Thank you, mother. Look, my mother agreed. I will be your apprentice and you will be my master."


    After the plane stopped, all the passengers in the cabin could not sit still. All of them untied their seat belts and rushed to the cabin door. However, because Xiong Yu''s stopping place was too far from the standard parking place, the steps were coming here. The door of the cabin had not been opened, so the passengers had to wait in a long line.


    Long yu''er saw it, curled his mouth and said with disdain: "the plane has stopped steadily. These people are still in a hurry. I really don''t understand."


    Qiu Yuelan thought to herself, you think they are all like you, can physiognomy, know that they must be OK today.


    All of a sudden, Bai Shaoyan feels something is wrong. It seems that she should not have promised long yu''er to take Qiu Yuelan as her teacher, not because of other reasons, but because Qiu Yuelan is Xiong Yu''s woman. In this way, does it mean that long yu''er has a decent reason to contact Xiong Yu?


    Immediately, Bai Shaoyan said, "yu''er, Yuelan''s company is busy. I don''t think there will be any time. Why don''t I find a female master to teach you martial arts professionally?"


    Long yu''er was not happy and immediately said, "no, mom, I don''t want to learn from others. I have to learn kung fu from my master. Otherwise, I won''t learn."


    "No more?" Bai Shaoyan frowned and said, "OK, when Yuelan''s company is not busy, let''s talk about apprenticeship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long yu''er rolled her eyes and immediately said, "no, mom, you can''t be a dictator any more. I have to learn kung fu from my master. Anyway, I have been a teacher."


    "You..." In front of Qiu Yuelan''s face, Bai Shaoyan is not easy to get angry, so she has to frown and shout, "yu''er, why are you so disobedient? They all said that Yuelan''s work is busy and there is no time to teach you. When Yuelan''s company is not busy, let''s talk about teaching you Kung Fu. I''ll find a teacher to learn it for you firstQiu Yuelan guessed that the reason for Bai Shaoyan''s sudden change of voice must have something to do with Xiong Yu, so she didn''t interrupt, waiting for her mother and daughter to have a result.


    Turning on her mobile phone, Qiu Yuelan called Xiong Yu. Knowing that there was nothing wrong there, she didn''t rush to get there. It was not too late to wait for all the passengers in line to get off the plane before going to the cockpit.


    After Xiong Yu stopped the plane, he turned around and found that Pei Shilei was slowly standing up. Su Wanrong was lying on the ground and preparing to get up. Xiao Li was still unconscious.


    "Eh?" Xiong Yu jumped out of his seat and quickly came to Xiao Li. He turned her body around and tried to breathe. There was no problem. Then he put down his heart and began to feel the pulse for her.


    Su Wanrong stood up in confusion. She was feeling severe pain in several parts of her body. Suddenly, she saw Xiao Li''s condition. She was shocked. She hurried to the front of her and asked, "Xiong Yu, what''s wrong with Xiao Li?"


    Xiong Yu waved her hand to stop talking. He found that there was a lot of blood on Xiao Li''s chest, so he reached out to untie her button. He was shocked and thought to himself, darling, how many times has this place been hit? Not only was there a big crack, but also both of them were squashed.


    Seeing Xiao Li''s miserable appearance, Su Wanrong suddenly felt that her left chest was also in the same sharp pain, as well as her buttocks, which were hot and painful. It was estimated that she was also hurt badly.


    Pei Shilei, on the other hand, has only a little skin injury, and it is only one. It can be seen that her Kung Fu is much better than Su Wanrong.


    After a while, Xiong Yu found that Xiao Li didn''t have any big problems. He just knocked her out. He loosened her wrist and pressed it on Xiao Li''s acupoint.


    After a while, Xiaoli youyou woke up, the first thing is to cry out: "pain ah, good pain, pain to death me."


    Shouting, Xiao Li''s hands on one to the nose, one to the chest.


    However, Xiong Yu immediately grasped her hands and whispered, "Xiao Li, don''t use your hands. I''ll give you an analgesic first, and then I''ll treat you."


    Pei Shilei was originally coming to this side. Hearing this, she immediately stopped and looked around to find Xiong Yu''s bag.


    The plane turned around many times, and people couldn''t stand still. Let alone Xiong Yu''s bag, Pei Shilei and Su Wanrong searched for it for a long time before they found the bag in a corner.


    However, the mouth of the bag opened, and the contents basically fell out, leaving only an empty bag.


    Xiong Yu had no choice but to ask Su Wanrong to grab Xiao Li''s hand. He went to find the painkiller quickly.


    Xiao Li is really in pain. Su Wanrong has practiced martial arts, and her strength is definitely greater than that of Xiao Li. However, she can hardly hold her. She has to call Pei Shilei to help her. They can only contain Xiao Li''s resistance together.


    Xiong Yu also found the painkiller bottle, but it was broken. All the painkiller tablets were lost, and none of them was found.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C577

    Helpless, Xiong Yu had to point Xiao Li''s halo hole and lift her off the plane.


    Because I don''t know what will happen to the plane, the airport has already called dozens of ambulances to prepare for everything, but I don''t want to use only one, and they are flight attendants on the plane.


    When he got on the ambulance, Xiong Yu didn''t let the ambulance go to the hospital. Instead, he asked them to find a hotel at the foot of Kunlun mountain. Then Xiong Yu went out to find a drugstore and bought medicinal materials.


    Bai Shaoyan, of course, wants to take long yu''er up the mountain to avoid Xiong Yu.


    However, long yu''er disagrees. She says that she can''t leave Xiao Li at this time. Bai Shaoyan has no temper and can''t leave long yu''er here alone.


    Half an hour later, Xiong Yu came back with a bag of traditional Chinese medicine and a casserole for boiling herbs.


    There is no way to make pain relieving tablets in a short time. Xiong Yu can only make a pain relieving Decoction and let Xiao Li drink it. At least she will not have severe pain for 24 hours.


    Just after Xiong Yu had fried up the painkiller and asked Pei Shilei and others to give Xiao Li a drink, a minibus came along. Xiong Yugang had just contacted him. He could send them up the mountain and go to the Kunlun sect.


    Xiong Yu''s anti pain medicine soup is really effective. After drinking it, within a minute, Xiao Li felt that the pain of painstaking unforgettable suddenly disappeared, only some dull pain.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu and a group of beautiful women got on the car and went straight to Kunlun mountain.


    Kunlun Mountain is a large mountain range. It starts from the east of Pamir Plateau in the west, crosses Xinjiang and Tibet, and extends to Qinghai. It has a total length of about 2500 km, an average altitude of 5500-6000 m, a width of 130-200 km, narrow in the West and wide in the East, with a total area of more than 500000 square kilometers.


    Therefore, ordinary tourists who go to Kunlun mountain only arrive at some scenic spots on the mountain, as well as several Taoist temples and temples open to the outside world. The Kunlun school is located in the deeper part of Kunlun mountain. Unless it is permitted by the Kunlun school, it is impossible to enter the Kunlun school.


    Before coming, Xiong Yu once asked Su Changcheng about the way to Kunlun school. When he was looking for a car, Xiong Yu was not afraid to spend money and found an old driver who knew the way.


    Generally speaking, without the permission of the Kunlun school, buses do not go to that line. However, Xiong Yu''s price is three times. In addition, it is agreed that this is the price of a single trip. If it comes back again, it will be five times the price.


    After getting on the car, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Yan, I''m sorry, I have to trouble you this time. I originally said that there were three more of us, but now we have two more people. It is estimated that there will be another room."


    Bai Shaoyan rolled her eyes and scolded her in her heart. She had already got on the bus. Can I say I disagree? It''s not for me to be a villain. This guy is really a jerk.


    Long yu''er said with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle bear, everything has my mother. I won''t let you sleep outside. The worst is that we all sleep in one room."


    It''s a good thing to sleep in one room. It''s cold on the mountain, and it''s warmer to squeeze. Xiong Yu thought to himself. Unfortunately, your mother won''t agree. Even if she asks her to donate another million yuan, she will definitely open two more rooms.


    However, Xiong Yu deliberately said with a smile: "well, it must be cold on the mountain. At night, everyone crowded in a room, but it will be lively, and it will not be cold. I have no problem."


    Bai Shaoyan could hardly help saying no, but seeing the bad smile on Xiong Yu''s face, he immediately realized that he had intended it, so he snorted without saying anything.


    At this time, Pei Shilei also felt that Xiong Yu was deliberately teasing Bai Shaoyan. Moreover, when Xiong Yu looked at Bai Shaoyan, he had a strong possessive look in his eyes.


    Pei Shilei''s heart moved, thinking, first Meng fanrui, then Bai Shaoyan, well, there is also a Russell cloud. Xiong Yu, one of the means to deal with people, is it not to rob his woman to ride by himself?


    Bai Shaoyan has been silent, the rest of the people also basically did not speak much, only long yu''er chirped and kept talking with Xiong Yu.


    Several times, Bai Shaoyan frowned and wanted to interrupt the conversation between Xiong Yu and long yu''er, but they all put up with it. Finally, she simply looked out of the window.


    After the incident on the plane, Su Wanrong''s aversion to Xiong Yu has been reduced a lot. However, she still can''t bear to see Xiong Yu. Many women around her think that Xiong Yu is an amorous man.


    Xiao Li''s pain was very slight, which made her mental state much better. However, the two jade hammers in front of her were flattened. She was really worried about whether she could recover.


    After opening her mouth several times, Xiao Li didn''t summon up her courage. After more than 20 minutes, Xiao Li learned that Su Wanrong''s situation was similar to that of her, only that a jade hammer had been flattened. Then she got up her courage and asked in a low voice, "brother Xiong, I Our breasts, and Can we get back to normal? "


    Xiong Yu almost did not hesitate to reply: "of course, with me, there are no symptoms that can not be cured."


    Little Riton was overjoyed and asked in a hurry: "Brother Bear, don''t you have to do an operation?"Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s not so serious that you don''t even need to take medicine."


    "What?" Xiao Li was shocked and looked at Xiong Yu strangely and asked, "brother Xiong, are you not kidding? How can you treat a disease without taking medicine?"


    At that time, the conversation between Xiong Yu and Xiao Li attracted everyone''s attention. Including the driver, they were all ready to listen to how Xiong Yu helped Xiao Li cure his illness.


    Li is particularly aware of the minor chest injury, but Li''s condition is not small.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I have a unique massage technique called breast augmentation massage method. It can make Princess Taiping become a breast burst girl in three months. Your little injury is nothing."


    "Ah..." Xiao Li was shocked at that time, and his face turned red and his breast was enlarged and massaged. Didn''t it say that it would take another three months


    Su Wanrong''s heart is also the same idea, the same pretty face flushed, she is a little better than Xiaoli, Xiaoli is two flat, she is only flat one.


    But, the treatment method is the same, is that kind of massage technique.


    Su Wanrong can almost imagine the scene of the treatment. Xiao Li is lying on the bed, and Xiong Yu massages her with both hands. She simply doesn''t need to wear her jacket. But she must be lying on the bed. She can''t be exposed or covered.


    After being shy, Xiao Li didn''t refuse much. After all, she still worshipped Xiong Yu. In the Imperial Hall of the first imperial city, after Xiong Yu entered the gate of the clan tribe, Xiao Li once made it clear that she worshipped Xiong Yu.


    So, let a man who he adores touch her body, and it''s an incurable disease. Of course, Xiao Li won''t refuse. She''s just shy. How should she face it.


    However, Su Wanrong is not the same. She has a disgusting attitude towards Xiong Yu. Of course, she does not want Xiong Yu to touch her body. However, it involves healing, and her heart is extremely tangled.


    For a while, because of shyness, the conversation between Xiao Li and Xiong Yu ended. Suddenly, there was a silence in the car, and no one spoke again.


    Pei Shilei''s heart is secretly funny, this guy, with this excellent medical skills, it is impossible to get more girls, let alone he is extremely skilled in martial arts and extremely gentle to women.


    Bai Shaoyan is secretly scolding in his heart. He is a bastard. He deliberately wants to bully Xiao Li. I have to take good care of yu''er and absolutely can''t let him have any chance.


    The driver was very envious. He didn''t know Xiong Yu''s identity. He thought, I didn''t expect that this would fool the beauty. My God, is the IQ of the beauties getting lower now?


    The car, driving fast on the mountain road, is also very quiet in the car.


    All of a sudden, Pei Shilei felt that she had a hand on her thigh. She was scared. She looked down and saw who was Xiong Yu''s hand. She sat beside her.


    This guy started again. Pei Shilei blushed and tried to move Xiong Yu''s hand, but it was useless to think about it. He simply ignored him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C578

    After more than an hour''s drive, the car finally stopped in front of the Kunlun sect''s Mountain Gate. Xiong Yu and others got off the car together.


    This is a grand Taoist temple. The gate is more than ten meters high. The two gates alone are eight meters high and more than five meters wide. The two lion heads on the mountain gate are extremely powerful.


    On both sides, there are two tall lion stone sculptures. The footwall is four square meters high and more than seven meters high.


    After seven people got off the bus, the driver asked, "brother, do I want to wait here?"


    The mountain gate is closed. No wonder the driver misunderstood him. Xiong Yu turned his hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK, man. We can go in. You can go without worry."


    "Oh." The driver answered, but he didn''t move. Instead, he watched Xiong Yu''s seven people walk towards the mountain gate.


    Bai Shaoyan is on the phone while walking.


    There are more than 200 steps from the entrance to get off the bus. When the seven people get to the gate, they only listen to a long and clear sound of "creak", and the huge gate is slowly opened.


    The driver was stunned. He didn''t expect that these people were really amazing. They could get permission from Kunlun sect. Now he stopped waiting, started a fire, turned around, and went back down the mountain along the original road.


    Since they are distinguished guests of the Kunlun sect, they will naturally arrange vehicles to drive them down the mountain. There is no need for such cars.


    When they came to the gate of the mountain, they saw that the one who opened the gate was a vigorous young Taoist. He was only thirteen or four years old, and he was white and pure.


    Seeing that seven people came all at once, the little Taoist priest was stunned. Then he folded his palms and bowed slightly. He asked, "who is the white benefactor?"


    Bai Shaoyan stepped forward and joined his palms. He said, "this Taoist priest, I am Bai Shaoyan. Is master Sima there?"


    This Sima hall leader is actually the leader of the outer Hall of Kunlun sect, which is also the fattest deficiency of Kunlun sect. It is said that Sima hall leader is the distant cousin of the headmaster''s wife.


    The little Taoist immediately replied, "benefactor Bai, it''s just that the master Sima sent me to meet you, but these guys..."


    Bai Shaoyan blushed slightly and said, "Taoist priest, these are my friends. Let''s go first. I''ll explain to master Sima later."


    The little Taoist nodded his head and said, "OK, benefactor Bai, please come in with me."


    When the seven entered the gate, the Taoist priest closed the gate. Xiong Yu and others saw that there was only a winding trail behind the gate, with steep cliffs on both sides.


    After walking for five or six minutes, there was a small gate in front of me. After I went in, it was another world.


    There is still a small trail behind the gate. However, the left and right sides are no longer steep cliffs. Instead, they are two broad and solid lands. At the moment, more than a dozen Kunlun sect disciples are practicing in these two open spaces, including Taoist and secular disciples.


    It seems that no one has come to the Taoist temple of Kunlun sect for a long time, especially when so many women come at once. Almost all the disciples of Kunlun sect stop and look at Xiong Yu''s eight people. First, they look at the seven girls one by one, and finally they all focus on Xiong Yu.


    A big man with a lot of beautiful women, not to mention in Kunlun school, even in the streets of the city, it is definitely an eye-catching scenery.


    After the training ground, there are rows of old style houses. Most of them are on one floor. Only in the most central place, there are several classical wooden buildings.


    Xiong Yu looked at them secretly. These are the mountain houses of the Kunlun sect. It is estimated that the accommodation is in the innermost part.


    Almost all the buildings are ancient buildings, but many of them were renovated later. In addition, in these ancient buildings, there are a lot of wires winding into the house at the windows or doors, which is a bit of an exception.


    After walking through these ancient buildings, there is a huge courtyard, which is full of rows of houses. This is the dormitory of Kunlun sect disciples.


    However, the guest rooms are not here. There is a small courtyard on the left, which is the guest room area. It is not big. There are three rows of houses and five rooms in a row.


    After the little Taoist brought the seven people here, he was a little embarrassed and said, "benefactor Bai, I''m really sorry. Master Sima only gave me the key of a guest room, so..."


    Seeing the Taoist priest''s appearance of stopping, Bai Shaoyan immediately said, "thank you very much, master Sima. I''ll talk to him again, and I won''t embarrass him."


    The little Taoist handed a key to Bai Shaoyan and said, "benefactor Bai, this is the key of No.3 in the second row. Please keep it. I will leave first."


    "Thank you, Taoist Bai Shaoyan also closed his palms at the Taoist priest, took the key and watched him leave. Then he turned to Xiong Yu and said, "let''s go first. I''ll contact master Sima and arrange another room."


    "Good." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I think the guest rooms here are not small. It''s OK for seven people to squeeze one. It''s OK to make a big earth shop."


    Bai Shaoyan blushed, glared at Xiong Yu, snorted, and went to the guest room area first.Long yu''er whispered to Xiong Yu: "Uncle bear, don''t be angry with my mother. Otherwise, she won''t agree with me to be with you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I didn''t mean to anger her, just a house, we seven people, you say, how can it be done without laying the floor."


    Dragon feather son a Leng, ask a way: "be to open two guest rooms again, should have no problem."


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily. If we can open two more rooms, we''ll wait for the good news from your mother."


    Seeing the mystery of Xiong Yu''s face, long yu''er is surprised and doesn''t say anything anymore. He goes to the yard together.


    No. 3 in the second row is in the middle of the second row. Bai Shaoyan''s face is a little ugly. The conditions here are too poor. Even the door lock is a kind of open lock that can be held by one hand.


    After unlocking the lock and entering the room, Bai Shaoyan''s eyebrows were completely frowned again. The conditions in the room were so bad that it was hard to say anything. It was not a place for people to live.


    The area of the room is indeed large, which is more than 50 square meters. There are two beds in total. One bed is enough to sleep two or three people, and the bedding on the bed should be complete.


    In addition, there is a bathroom, two tables, a rack for hanging clothes, and nothing else.


    The floor is not a wooden floor, nor a terrazzo, a floor tile or something, but a stone, a piece of stone, even more uneven, walking up a bit of foot.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care. When he traveled around the world with Xiong Hongjun, let alone such a room, even when he was sleeping in the wilderness.


    Pei Shilei doesn''t care. She suffered a lot when she was a child. Although she grew up rich, she did not forget that when she was a child, she did not have any maladjustment to such an environment.


    Qiu Yuelan was born in a big family. Of course, she lived in such a room for the first time. She turned her mouth and said nothing. As long as Xiong Yu can live here, she certainly doesn''t care.


    Su Wanrong and Xiao Li are both injured, especially Xiao Li, who can''t leave Xiong Yu for the time being. Of course, they won''t complain about the environment any more.


    Long yu''er, as I have said before, can stay in the icehouse for a few hours. What''s this little pain? She even looks forward to it. If seven people all sleep here, it may be really lively.


    Bai Shaoyan doesn''t think so. After looking around the room, she looks gloomy. This is the mobile phone coming to the door and starting to make a phone call. However, she finds that there is only WiFi signal inside Kunlun mountain. The mobile phone can only be used as an intercom, but it can also contact Sima without injury.


    Long yu''er immediately said, "Uncle Xiong, my mother must have called the master of the horse hall."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "after the phone call?"


    Long yu''er was stunned and puzzled to say: "my mother finished the phone, he will definitely arrange two more rooms, what else can we do?"


    Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and lit it. He said with a smile, "yu''er, I guess your mother''s making this call is no different from not making this call. We''re going to live here tonight."


    Don''t talk about long yu''er. The other four girls of Pei Shilei are also in a daze after hearing the speech. Long yu''er is even more anxious to ask, "Uncle bear, my mother has donated 500000 yuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C579

    Sure enough, the six of Xiong Yu could see through the window that Bai Shaoyan was very angry when she called. Her right hand kept rowing in the air, and her emotion was obviously very excited.


    Long yu''er was stunned and said, "Uncle bear, it seems that you are right. How can you guess?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not hard to guess that the current leader of Kunlun sect is too greedy for money. The leader of the outer hall he promoted must also be a financial fan. Unless your mother is willing to increase donations, otherwise, we can only squeeze in warmth."


    Qiu Yuelan snorted, "the leader of Kunlun sect is greedy enough to donate half a million yuan, and he will not stay here for a minute."


    While smoking, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s easy to go up the mountain, but it''s difficult to go down the mountain. I don''t know who your mother listened to. The blessing here is very effective. If this is the case, I''m afraid the threshold here will be broken."


    "Ah..." Long yu''er was surprised at the speech and quickly asked, "what, uncle Xiong, do you mean they put us under house arrest?"


    "Almost." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it depends on how much money your mother is willing to give. As long as the price can satisfy the other party, the seven of us can naturally go down the mountain."


    "They..." Long yu''er was surprised and angry, "they dare to do this. It''s really outrageous."


    However, in his surprise and anger, long yu''er''s tone also contains some disbelief. After all, Kunlun school is a famous school for a long time, so it is not supposed to do such a thing.


    Qin Heilong cooperated with the Tang clan, but Xiong Yu was still wary of Pei Shilei at that time, so he deliberately said that Qin Heilong was cooperating with the Kunlun school, which made Pei Shilei''s impression of Kunlun school very poor. Now he encounters such a thing, which naturally confirms Xiong Yu''s statement.


    Pei Shilei said lightly: "famous schools may not be able to do such dirty business."


    Su Wanrong and Xiao Li didn''t understand what was going on. They were silent and worried.


    At this time, Bai Shaoyan came back from the outside and said angrily, "it''s really outrageous. It''s a big school. It''s not even for two rooms. She also said that if I donate another 10 million yuan, I''ll get two rooms for me. I''m so angry."


    As expected, as Xiong Yu said, the other side disagreed, and even the lion opened his mouth, asking for a sky high price of 10 million yuan. What kind of room needs 5 million yuan.


    Long yu''er angrily said: "Mom, it seems that this is the place where people are trapped. It''s useless to pray for blessings. Let''s go and live down the mountain."


    Bai Shaoyan hesitated for a moment and nodded his head: "OK, let''s go and live down the mountain."


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly said lazily, "do you think you can go?"


    Bai Shaoyan''s heart was startled, but he didn''t pay attention to Xiong Yu''s opinion. He asked in a deep voice, "Xiong Yu, what do you mean by this? Do they dare to put us under house arrest?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "do you think they dare not? It''s very simple. Your 500000 has been paid in order to pray for Mr. long, but the matter has not yet been carried out. They can use this reason not to let you go down the mountain. "


    Bai Shaoyan said angrily, "I don''t want the money, can''t I?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "if the Kunlun school is a place for reasoning, naturally this will not happen. The key is not a place for reasoning. You can stop praying, but if the other party doesn''t want to refund the money, he can worry about you going back to talk nonsense and have to do the blessing thing. Do you have any other way? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, Bai Shaoyan was speechless. She turned her head and looked out of the window. When she saw some Taoist priests guarding the entrance of the guest room area, she seemed to be watching them.


    Xiong Yu also saw these Taoists and said with a sneer: "it seems that the other party is really powerful. We have already seen that some of us can master Kung Fu, so we sent experts to guard the door."


    "This..." Bai Shaoyan''s regret in her heart. I had known that this trip to Kunlun should not have come. Now it''s OK. It''s impossible to advance or retreat.


    Even if there were no Xiong Yu, Bai Shaoyan could have guessed that the other side would find other ways to make troubles. Even if their mother and daughter lived here, the consequences would be even more unimaginable if they really had any evil ideas. Now anyway, at least Xiong Yu is a man to rely on. Moreover, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan are both good at Kung Fu pretty good.


    Bai Shaoyan had no idea. She had to turn her head and look at Xiong Yu. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    Xiong Yu could guess Bai Shaoyan''s thoughts, but since the latter did not ask him, he would not take the initiative to speak, so he took out a cigarette and started smoking.


    Seeing this, Bai Shaoyan sighed and frowned. She just opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. Instead, she made a look at long yu''er and motioned her to ask.


    However, long yu''er pretended that he didn''t understand. Instead, he didn''t ask Xiong Yu. Instead, he came to Xiao Li''s side and asked about her situation.


    Bai Shaoyan was so angry that long yu''er didn''t cooperate with her. Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan couldn''t face her. They had no choice but to ask, "Xiong Yu, what should we do?"Xiong Yu said with a smile: "sister Yan, we are all with you, you ask me how to do, is not appropriate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Shaoyan knew that Xiong Yu was on purpose. He wanted her to ask for him. He was so grand that he snorted, "if I know what to do, will I ask you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I have no contact with Kunlun school, and I don''t know what to do."


    Bai Shaoyan was angry in his heart and said coldly, "well, we''ll all be trapped here and see who can keep calm."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "elder sister Yan, you are angry. It''s too expensive to spend 500000 yuan a night. Besides, it''s only accommodation fees. It''s estimated that other aspects will also be charged at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Shaoyan took a breath. Xiong Yu said it was not unreasonable. It''s too dark here. I''m afraid we can''t get down without thousands of sticks.


    Xiong Yu sighed again: "we must have no money. We can''t afford to live. We can only leave here first."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan angrily said, "Kunlun sect has blocked this place. You don''t want to go out. We''ll stay here together."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "not necessarily. Sister Yan, a Lei and Yue LAN all know kung fu. Wan Rong is also a little expert. Only Xiao Li can''t do Kung Fu himself. The four of us can take her away secretly. Otherwise, in such a room, we all sleep together. You are all women, and I am the only one who is a man. I am afraid. "


    "Puff and hiss", long yu''er couldn''t help laughing, covered his mouth, "cluck cluck" to tremble.


    Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan also smile. They look at each other and shake their heads secretly. Xiong Yu can say anything.


    Xiao Li''s chest was still aching. He didn''t want to say a word. After hearing Xiong Yu''s words, he almost laughed and quickly covered his chest with his hand.


    Su Wanrong rolled her eyes. She had a bad impression of Xiong Yu, but she couldn''t deny that Xiong Yu saved her. But if she was willing to let Xiong Yu take advantage of her, she could not.


    Bai Shaoyan''s anger in his heart is really a jerk.


    However, Bai Shaoyan is anxious. She is so trapped here. How can she get out? If she can go out with less money, it''s OK. If she needs more money, the two bastards, long Xiaolin and long Tengyun, abandon them, and they will be under house arrest all their lives.


    "Oh, I''m hungry. Whether you''re hungry or not, I''m really hungry." At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly called out, which immediately aroused the resonance of the other six people. None of them felt hungry.


    Don''t you want to send all the rice to us


    "I may starve to death, and you certainly will not." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "all six of you are beautiful women. If they bring rice, do you dare to eat it? Are you afraid that they put some sweat drops in the food?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C580

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu''s words, no one received, have been so under house arrest, who can guarantee that the other party will not do the dirty thing of putting sweat medicine in the meal.


    At this time, the Dragon feather son suddenly called out: "look, someone has come to deliver the meal."


    All of them immediately looked outside. When they saw two Taoist priests carrying a large basket with sticks, they all changed their faces, looked at each other, swallowed a mouthful of foam, and lost their appetite except Xiong Yu.


    All of a sudden, Pei Shilei''s eyes turned and said with a smile: "great, finally we can solve the problem of starvation."


    Long yu''er was stunned and asked, "sister Lei, uncle Xiong didn''t say that the other party might take some sweat pills?"


    Pei Shilei rolled her eyes and asked, "yu''er, you call him uncle Xiong and call me sister Lei. I''m his woman. Isn''t such a way of calling?"


    Long yu''er immediately blushed and said, "sister Lei, don''t tease me. People didn''t want to call uncle Xiong. My mother didn''t let me call brother Xiong."


    Bai Shaoyan glared at long yu''er and said, "yu''er, don''t mess up the generations. You call Alai and call aunt Lei."


    Seeing long yu''er puckered up and was not happy again, Pei Shilei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, sister Yan, let''s pay each other. If you let yu''er call me aunt Lei, you will call me old."


    When Pei Shilei said this, Bai Shaoyan didn''t say anything. Instead, she asked, "a Lei, do you mean that the other party can''t use Mongolian medicine?"


    "I didn''t say that," Pei said with a smile


    Bai Shaoyan was stunned and asked, "what do you mean..."


    Pei Shilei pointed to Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "we have such a great miracle doctor here. We are afraid of any Mongolian medicine. Xiong Yu must have an antidote."


    Yes, the women suddenly realized that they were so worried about their situation that they ignored Xiong Yu as a miracle doctor.


    However, when all the girls were relieved, Xiong Yu suddenly said with a smile: "don''t mention it. They all say that a clever woman can''t make a meal without rice. The medicine in my bag has been lost on the plane. Although I found a few, at least the antidote of sweat pills has been lost, and I can''t do anything about it."


    Er, listening to Xiong Yu''s words, the girls were once again discouraged. It seems that they must be hungry today.


    After a while, the two Taoists came to the room, carried the basket into the room, put it on the ground, and drew out the stick. One of the fat Taoist priests swept the girls'' faces, swallowed a mouthful of spit, and did not look at Xiong Yu. He said to Bai Shaoyan, "benefactor Bai, this is the lunch that Sima hall master ordered me to carry. Kunlun is a place of pure self-cultivation and only vegetarian food, I hope you don''t blame me, benefactor Bai. "


    After that, the fat Taoist looked at the girls again and went out with his companion.


    After the two Taoists went out, long yu''er immediately said angrily, "son of a bitch, or a monk. It''s really shameless to look at the color of the eyes."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not because you are beautiful. These Taoists haven''t seen a woman for a long time. It''s estimated that even if they are ugly, if they have chest and buttocks and pull out the lamp, they will not dislike it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is too much of a jerk than the embarrassed fat Taoist. All the girls rolled their eyes and blushed, but none of them criticized him.


    Of course, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan will not. Long yu''er is also embarrassed to say that Su Wanrong and Xiao Li have received Xiong Yu''s favor. Only Bai Shaoyan may criticize Xiong Yu, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Xiong Yu said, "well, so many men and Taoists have suddenly come to several beautiful women. It''s strange if they don''t feel excited. I''m really worried, especially you, sister Yan. If you are under house arrest, how can you resist these ferocious guys? I''m afraid to think about it."


    Dengyu was worried about it. When she saw this, she was afraid of it.


    Xiong Yu came to the basket, opened the lid, and said with a smile, "my, Kunlun sect is so stingy that it only gives two people food, not enough for seven of us to eat together."


    In the basket, there were only four vegetables, four steamed buns, a small plate of hot soup, two pairs of chopsticks and two spoons.


    Looking up at all the girls, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you don''t want to eat. I''m a man. It doesn''t matter if I''m a man. I guess they don''t have good people like Longyang."


    Seeing Xiong Yu pick up his chopsticks, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan are moved. They do not dissuade Xiong Yu. Although Su Wanrong and Xiao Li are worried, they all sit on the bed, far away.


    Bai Shaoyan immediately waved his hand and said, "no, Xiong Yu, you can''t eat either."


    Xiong Yu picked up another steamed bun and asked, "elder sister Yan, you can''t take care of my food and drink. It''s a little ultra vires. At least our relationship is not that far away. It''s OK for Lei and Yuelan to do so."


    What does this mean? It''s just too red fruit expression. Bai Shaoyan immediately blushed, glared at Xiong Yu, and said, "if you''re bewitched, what should we do? At least, you can''t ignore Alai and Yuelan, rightXiong Yu didn''t eat her. He said with a smile, "ah Lei and Yuelan both have martial arts skills, which are enough to protect themselves. They will fight their way down the mountain."


    Knowing that Xiong Yu would not do this, Bai Shaoyan continued to stop Xiong Yu and said, "you can''t eat, you can''t eat. If you dare to eat again, I''ll kick the basket over."


    "All right." Xiong Yu put down his chopsticks and steamed bread. He stood up and said with a smile, "I listen to elder sister Yan. I don''t want to eat any more. However, I''m so hungry. What should I do, sister Yan?"


    She was so hungry that Bai Shaoyan regretted it. She had known that she should have brought more snacks. But at that time, she thought, it was only a two-hour flight, so she didn''t bring any food.


    Xiong Yuchao baishaoyan hooked his hand. The latter was stunned. He didn''t understand what Xiong Yu meant, but he followed him to the door.


    After coming to the door, Xiong Yu said with a low smile, "sister Yan, you didn''t bring snacks?"


    Is that the question? Why can''t we ask it in front of other people? Bai Shaoyan was stunned, nodded and said, "yes, I thought it was a short time and there were extra meals on the plane, so I didn''t bring it."


    Xiong Yu said, "you didn''t bring snacks, and you didn''t let me eat the rice sent by Kunlun. Then I was hungry. What should I do?"


    White Shaoyan heart said, you bear it, we can bear it, why can''t you, a great man.


    Of course, Bai Shaoyan would not say so. She rolled her eyes and said, "there are some sleeping pills in the food. You are the backbone of our team. You can''t have any accidents. You''d better bear with it. I''ll treat you to a big meal after passing this ridge."


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said, "but, I can''t stand it now. What can I do, sister Yan?"


    Bai Shaoyan was so angry in her heart that she thought, who can stand it? I''m too hungry to bear it. She can''t help but say, "I can''t help but bear it first."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Yan, I have a good way. Come on, let''s go outside, and I''ll tell you."


    Bai Shaoyan was stunned, and Xiong Yu said in a loud voice to Pei Shilei and others: "a Lei, you wait in the room first. I''ll talk to sister Yan outside."


    Bai Shaoyan is a little suspicious. She thinks that this guy is mysterious and mysterious. What''s going on? But think about it in the daytime. There are Pei Shilei and other people in the room, and there are some Kunlun sect disciples outside the gate of the courtyard. I''m afraid Xiong Yu doesn''t dare to go too far. So she follows Xiong Yu and goes outside.


    Out of the room, Xiong Yu came to the front of the first row of rooms, just where he could see the gate of the courtyard. Then he stopped, turned around and asked with a smile, "sister Yan, do you want to leave here?"


    Nonsense, of course. Bai Shaoyan''s heart moved and asked, "why, do you want to negotiate with them?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "it''s useless to negotiate with them. I have a way. Maybe I can get away from it, but I need elder sister Yan to cooperate."


    Bai Shaoyan is about to ask Xiong Yu what to do and how she needs to cooperate. However, Xiong Yu suddenly reaches out his finger, points her acupoint, and even begins to unbutton her jacket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C581

    Bai Shaoyan was frightened and angry, but the acupoint was pointed and her body couldn''t move at all. She quickly drank: "Xiong Yu, what are you going to do? Those people are watching. Don''t mess around."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "sister Yan, if we want to get rid of ourselves, this is the only way. If you don''t cooperate, I and sister a Lei and sister LAN can get away, but you, hey, hey."


    "Wanrong and Xiaoli have little to do with you. They fell into the Kunlun sect and became the playthings of Kunlun sect''s disciples. It can only be said that their lives were not good. But if you, especially yu''er, fall into the hands of these people, the result is really..."


    "No more." Bai Shaoyan''s face turned pale in an instant. Xiong Yu mercilessly hit Bai Shaoyan''s weakness. She quickly stopped Xiong Yu from going on. She asked in a trembling voice, "Xiong Yu, do you want me to cooperate?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Let''s play a good play here. Let them see. This is the first step of the plan. When this step is successful, I will tell you what the second step is."


    Bai Shaoyan basically knew Xiong Yu''s meaning. She hesitated and bit her lips with her teeth. She asked, "Xiong Yu, are you sure your method is feasible?"


    At this time, Xiong Yu also stopped to untie Bai Shaoyan''s button and said with a smile, "Hey, the probability is 90%. Otherwise, we can only wait for the other party to make a move."


    Bai Shaoyan thought quickly again. She had to sigh, nodded and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, I''ll trust you this time."


    "Well, I won''t let you down." With that, Xiong Yu untied Bai Shaoyan''s acupoints and said with a smile, "sister Yan, next we''ll perform a process of intimacy for these guys to have a look."


    Bai Shaoyan blushed and whispered, "Xiong Yu, don''t go too far. Take the opportunity..."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "sister Yan, don''t worry. What I want is not only her body, but also her heart. Don''t worry. One day, I will let her take the initiative to take me to bed."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan is shy and angry. What''s the name? I''m willing to take him to bed. He thinks it''s beautiful.


    Before waiting for Bai Shaoyan to say anything more, Xiong Yu hugged her in his arms and kissed her on the lips.


    Bai Shaoyan instinctively pushed Xiong Yu, but after thinking about the agreement just now, she gave up her hand and let Xiong Yu''s action go.


    Asshole, Bai Shaoyan thought that Xiong Yu was just taking advantage of a small advantage, but in less than a minute, Xiong Yu tore off her coat, then her shirt, and finally her breast binding


    asshole, just as Bai Shaoyan had just reacted, and before he could scold him, Xiong Yu suddenly squatted down and opened his mouth, which made her instinctively tremble, What''s more, it was clear that the four Kunlun sect disciples at the gate of the detention house were looking at her side together. They suddenly blushed. They guessed Xiong Yu''s plan, but they were not sure.


    The four Taoist priests looked at it together, and Taoist a said, "why is this boy making love with that woman in this place? Aren''t you afraid we''ll have a look?"


    Taoist priest B said: "this boy is deliberately let us see. If the hall leader doesn''t give them enough food, he deliberately performs like this, trying to rush us."


    Taoist priest C sneered and said, "the hall leader is inquiring about the situation. Once we can confirm, can these women still run? Then we will have a chance to open foreign meat."


    Taoist Ding said: "I heard that the dragon family is also a big family in the mall City,..."


    Before Taoist Ding finished speaking, Taoist a waved his hand and said scornfully, "what is the dragon family? Can you compare it with our Kunlun sect? Our leader can crush the dragon family to death with only one finger."


    Taoist priest B sighed: "in terms of strength, it''s true. However, the network is too developed now. Our hall leader can''t ignore this. Otherwise, things will be in trouble."


    The Taoist priest Ding asked, "in this case, why does the hall leader still detain people? Are you afraid that the dragon family will expose this matter?"


    Taoist priest Jia seems to be the confidant of Sima hall leader. He said with a smile: "the hall leader is inquiring about the situation. If the people of the dragon family don''t care about the two women and are ready to join the Kunlun sect, the hall leader can certainly start."


    "Oh." The other three suddenly realized when they heard the speech. Taoist priest B even said with a bad smile, "the hall leader is considerate. As long as the dragon family gives up the two women, they will naturally have to stay in the Kunlun sect all their lives and become the playthings of our Kunlun sect. Hey, hey, and the four beauties, all the same."


    Xiong Yu''s mouth was not honest. He was not only doing the work, but also relayed to Bai Shaoyan almost every word of the dialogue between the four Taoists.


    Bai Shaoyan can no longer care what kind of shameful behavior Xiong Yu has done to her. She is surprised, angry and regretful when she hears the words. She is even more glad that she has met Xiong Yu. Otherwise, their lives will be over.


    Bai Shaoyan hardly needs to think about the attitude of long Xiaolin and long Tengyun. In particular, long Yongcheng is recovering from illness. He gives the power of the family to the two of them. He also wants to see their abilities to decide which one to take over.At this time, long Tengyun is better. Long Xiaotian has begun to attract foreign aid. Therefore, with such a powerful Kunlun sect, he can even give up his wife, not to mention the two of them.


    All of a sudden, at this moment, Bai Shaoyan feels that she has lost the protection of long Yongcheng. Her mother and daughter have become helpless. The dragon family is no longer a safe place.


    Looking down at Xiong Yu, who is struggling hard in front of her chest, she can''t help but blush, but she has to smile bitterly. In the end, what she can rely on most is the one she hates most.


    Suddenly, Bai Shaoyan''s heart moved and thought to herself, since I can''t escape Xiong Yu sooner or later, I''d better take this opportunity


    Thinking of this, Bai Shaoyan originally wanted to say, "Xiong Yu, if I get rid of you, you don''t want to play yu''er again. But when I think about this sentence, it''s not right, so I didn''t say it.


    Looking up, Bai Shaoyan looks at the four Taoist priests who are looking at the gate of the courtyard. She thinks to herself, you bastards, if you can escape this disaster, I will not let you go.


    However, this kind of cruel words can only be reflected in her heart. Bai Shaoyan looks down again at Xiong Yu, who is like a baby. She sighs and thinks that she can only rely on this man in the future.


    Hearing Bai Shaoyan''s sigh, Xiong Yu immediately stopped and stood up. He hugged Bai Shaoyan in his arms and said with a smile, "sister Yan, how are you feeling?"


    Bai Shaoyan couldn''t answer the bastard''s words. She just blushed, lowered her head, and let Xiong Yu do nothing. She asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, can you tell me the plan for the second step?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Yan, you are so anxious. What are you flustered about? The first step has not been completed yet."


    The monkey is in a hurry?


    Er, Bai Shaoyan rolled her eyes. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and twisted it on Xiong Yu''s waist. She thought to herself, asshole, what''s the word? I''m in a hurry. You''re the monkey rush.


    However, when she twisted Xiong Yu for a moment, Bai Shaoyan regretted it. Isn''t this action a little flirtatious?


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu immediately said: "sister Yan, I didn''t expect that your means of flirting are really high. Just now, it''s neither heavy nor light. It''s really comfortable. Just like I did to you, it''s neither heavy nor light. It makes you very comfortable."


    Feeling that Xiong Yu pinched a little bit on a red spot, Bai Shaoyan felt that her legs were soft and her face turned red. She was so shy that she really wanted to find a way to get in.


    Xiong Yu obviously felt that Bai Shaoyan''s resistance was much less than before. Naturally, he was very happy. It was only a matter of time before he could win Bai Shaoyan.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu said to Bai Shaoyan, "elder sister Yan, you should stand here first. I''ll go there to pee. All of a sudden, I can''t hold back."


    Don''t worry about Shao Yan''s coming back


    "Sister Yan, I know you can''t give me up." After that, Xiong Yu immediately ran away.


    However, just after Xiong Yu''s figure disappeared, long yu''er suddenly appeared and asked in surprise, "Mom, you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C582

    Bai Shaoyan lived to be 40 years old. It was the first time that she experienced such an embarrassing thing. She was naked and was seen by her daughter. It''s just that. I used to be at home. After taking a bath, I was often seen by longyu''er.


    It''s just that this time and place are not suitable. Besides, there are four Taoist priests staring at the gate of the courtyard. What''s that.


    In a flash, Bai Shaoyan''s face turned red in an instant, and longyu''er was staring at the place.


    Then, Bai Shaoyan''s first reaction was to turn her head and look in the direction of Xiong Yu''s disappearance. However, Xiong Yu''s shadow did not appear.


    Long yu''er quickly comes to the front, picks up Bai Shaoyan''s clothes, protects them on her body, and asks in a hurry: "Mom, what are you doing? Are they forcing you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Shaoyan hardly knows how to answer. With the help of long yu''er, she puts on her clothes mechanically. At last, she finds that she has forgotten to wear her corset. She can''t take off her clothes again. She has to hold them in her hand.


    Bai Shaoyan''s eyes have been in the direction of Xiong Yu''s disappearance. However, Xiong Yu doesn''t come out again. She is surprised. Does this guy know that yu''er is coming?


    Seeing that Bai Shaoyan has been looking in the opposite direction, long yu''er is surprised and asks, "what are you looking at, mom?"


    "No, I didn''t see anything." Bai Shaoyan immediately regained consciousness and suddenly felt something was wrong. After careful consideration, she suddenly burst into a cold sweat. She quickly took long yu''er''s hand and walked quickly to room No. 3 in the second row.


    If Xiong Yu really came back, I''m afraid long yu''er would have guessed that Xiong Yu and she must have been together just now, and they would not be able to wash them even if they jumped into the Yellow River.


    Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er return to the room together. Just after entering the door, the scene in front of her almost didn''t make Bai Shaoyan''s nose crooked. Xiong Yu was already there, and he was eating it. Pei Shilei and others were looking at Xiong Yu pitifully.


    "Xiong Yu..." Bai Shaoyan was not angry at all. As soon as she entered the door, she cried angrily, "what did you tell you just now? How did you eat it?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "elder sister Yan, are you responsible for starvation? I can''t stand it. "


    The anger in Bai Shaoyan''s heart is that Xiong Yu cheated her out just now and took advantage of her. As a result, he swindled her and lost his ugliness in front of long yu''er. Now he doesn''t listen to her and eats the food with sweat pills.


    Long yu''er shook Bai Shaoyan''s arm and whispered, "Mom, have you forgotten that uncle Xiong is a miracle doctor? He certainly won''t be charmed. Otherwise, he won''t eat."


    Bai Shaoyan''s heart moved and thought to herself, yes, how could I be so confused? When did Xiong Yu do something uncertain? I was so worried that I was so careless.


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly asked, "elder sister Yan, what''s in your hand? Eh, it''s like a woman''s chest. How can you take it off?"


    Bai Shaoyan''s face turned red with a brush, and she immediately felt that all her eyes were looking at her and the corset in her hand.


    In an instant, the chest seemed to be a hot potato, which made her instinctively throw it forward. Unexpectedly, she accidentally threw it at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu is really bad. He can catch it easily, but he doesn''t accept it intentionally. He lets the chest girdle be thrown on his head.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s head with a corset on his head, Bai Shaoyan''s face became even redder, while the other girls couldn''t help laughing, but they felt that it was not right. They quickly covered their mouths again, and all of them were holding their faces red.


    Bai Shaoyan''s embarrassment is that it''s a bit inappropriate to take back the chest girdle. Xiong Yu, with his left hand steamed bread and his right hand chopsticks, did not mean to take the chest down.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "elder sister Yan, what are you doing? Send me a new one. If you have worn it, I will accept it or not. It''s a little difficult."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan was so angry in her heart that she really wanted to beat Xiong Yubao out of her anger, but she didn''t dare to go up. She worried that Xiong Yu would do something too much.


    Qiu Yuelan forced herself to smile. She took her bra off Xiong Yu''s head and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, don''t joke with sister Yan any more. Let''s discuss a way."


    Seeing Qiu Yuelan pass her chest to Bai Shaoyan, Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "the way has already been done. I have told elder sister Yan just now. I don''t believe you can ask elder sister Yan."


    Bai Shaoyan''s face was just a little better. After hearing this, she immediately remembered what had happened just now. After another brush, she turned red. What''s more, she found that all the girls were looking at her. She really wanted to dig a crack in the ground.


    Long yu''er immediately took Bai Shaoyan''s hand and asked in surprise, "Mom, uncle Xiong has come up with a good way. Please tell us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Shaoyan is speechless for a while. Can you say that just now? Certainly not.


    While eating, Xiong Yu said, "sister Yan, they are very curious. You can tell them. I''m starving. I have to eat first. I can only trouble you to explain."


    The anger in Bai Shaoyan''s heart is that Xiong Yu shows that he deliberately made her army and disgraced her. What happened just now is still a matter of life and death.Bai Shaoyan is also a person who has seen the world. She responds very quickly. She immediately comes up with an explanation: "in fact, Xiong Yu''s method is very simple. He didn''t say everything just now. I''ll summarize it roughly. If it''s not right, let Xiong Yu supplement it."


    "We have a lot of women. Those Taoists should have come up with our idea. Therefore, we must first attack the four Taoists at the door, lead them to come over, subdue them first, then change their clothes, and then walk down the mountain in the dark."


    After listening to Bai Shaoyan''s words, Pei Shilei and others immediately felt refreshed. They thought that this method sounds a bit rough and not very detailed, but it also seems to be executable.


    However, how to lead the four Taoists here is a problem. Pei Shilei and others all frowned and began to think of a way.


    At this time, long yu''er suddenly called out: "Mom, I finally know why you just..."


    However, after half shouting, long yu''er suddenly felt that something was wrong, and he blushed at once. Where could he dare to speak again.


    Pei Shilei and others looked at her in a hurry, and found that Bai Shaoyan was also pretty and flushed. When she thought about the chest girdling incident just now, a strange idea arose in her heart. Did Xiong Yu ask Bai Shaoyan to go out just now to let her seduce those Taoists?


    The shame in Bai Shaoyan''s heart is that she admires Xiong Yu''s ability of trickery. She is even more afraid of Xiong Yu. This guy can''t be provoked. The key can''t be avoided.


    However, we can''t help but explain. Otherwise, I don''t know how Pei Shilei and others would think.


    Bai Shaoyan said in a hurry: "yu''er, don''t talk nonsense. I just felt sick. I went out to have a look. I found that there was a small injury on my back. It was estimated that it was caused by the flight, so I took the corset off."


    We all know about the situation on the plane. It''s not impossible to say that Bai Shaoyan was slightly injured. It''s OK to take off the chest girdle. The key is that Bai Shaoyan went out with Xiong Yu just now.


    What''s more, Bai Shaoyan''s minor injury is in her back. It''s impossible for Bai Shaoyan to see it. How can she know it''s a minor injury? There''s only one possibility. Xiong Yu helped her to see it.


    After explaining this, Bai Shaoyan also found this loophole. She was so shy in her heart that she couldn''t explain it any more. She was very embarrassed.


    Long yu''er''s wonderful eyes turned around, and she finally realized that there was something hidden between Xiong Yu and her mother.


    At this time, long yu''er reacted. It was Xiong Yu who called Bai Shaoyan out. As a result, Bai Shaoyan took off her coat. Was it Xiong Yu who asked her to do this and deliberately let the four Taoists at the door watch her.


    After all, long yu''er is simple. He is not from the past. His conjecture is quite simple. He doesn''t try to guess the mess between Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan.


    At this time, Xiong Yu also ate four dishes, four steamed buns, including a pot of soup. He patted his stomach and said with a smile, "OK, I''m full. Then I''m going to do business."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C583

    "Do business?" All the girls were in a daze, thinking, this is the afternoon. It''s early from dark. What can I do.


    After wiping his mouth, Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone. He said with a smile: "the mobile phone has no signal. It''s impossible to contact outside. Kunlun school plays really well."


    Bai Shaoyan rolled her eyes and thought to herself, nonsense, we have found this problem for a long time. Otherwise, we must have called the 110 police call. How can we make Sima harmless so presumptuous.


    Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan are surprised. They know Xiong Yu very well. According to Xiong Yu''s current expression, he is definitely confident, but where is he.


    Qiu Yuelan did not see Xiong Yu once. When she was in a state of confusion, Pei Shilei only saw it once. That was when she used detoxification ice toad to detoxify Wang Zhenhuan, but Wang Zhenhuan did not cooperate.


    Xiong Yu takes out his mobile phone and sits by the bed. Bai Shaoyan and others are opposite him. They can''t see the contents of Xiong Yu''s mobile phone. However, Su Wanrong and Xiao Li are sitting on the bed, especially behind Xiong Yu. They can see the contents of Xiong Yu''s mobile phone clearly.


    It''s a topographic map. It''s a little familiar. After looking at it for a while, Su Wanrong and Xiao Li suddenly exclaimed, "this is the topographic map of Kunlun school."


    When Bai Shaoyan and others heard of the Kunlun sect''s topographic map, they all came to him in a hurry and looked at it carefully. The map in Xiong Yu''s mobile phone was the topographic map of Kunlun school, and it was a hand-painted version, and was photographed.


    Bai Shaoyan was so surprised that she immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, how could you have a map of Kunlun sect?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "since you have come to Kunlun sect, how can you do without preparation? Otherwise, you can only be trapped here all your life and become the plaything of Kunlun sect."


    Bai Shaoyan''s face turned red at the moment. Although Xiong Yu''s words were not pleasant to the ear, they were the truth. She could not defend herself any more.


    This map was drawn by Xiong Yu and Hulan sisters together. They grew up in Kunlun sect when they were young. They knew the terrain of Kunlun sect like the palm of one''s hand, and even knew the secret path.


    It''s just that they only know part of the secret road organization of Kunlun sect. Only the leader and several elders know about the core secret road forbidden area.


    Xiong Yu had studied this topographic map many times before he came here. He had memorized it for a long time. The reason why he took it out again to look at it in a pretentious manner was actually for the sake of the hearts of an Bai Shaoyan and others.


    From here to the front, in addition to the gate, there is a secret road that can directly lead to the main hall of Kunlun sect.


    When you get to the main hall of Kunlun sect, you can go further to the training ground, then the steep path on both sides, and finally you will get out of the gate of Kunlun sect. Then you can go down the Panshan road to the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    Therefore, the reason why Xiong Yu has a plan in mind is that it is not difficult for Xiong Yu to get rid of these people who are monitoring them once they arrive at night.


    However, it is easy to get out of the way, but the purpose of Xiong Yu''s trip will fail. Hulan''er still has to return to the Kunlun school, which Xiong Yu does not want to see.


    Although Xiong Yu looks at the mobile phone, his mind is not on the mobile phone, but wants a way to have the best of both worlds.


    But the girls are staring at the mobile phone, no one has noticed, Xiong Yu''s expression is a bit in a daze.


    All of a sudden, after about a minute or so, Xiong Yu suddenly patted his thigh and called out, "yes, how can I forget about this? I''ve got too many women and my brain is not working properly."


    All the girls were scared by him. I don''t know what kind of nerves Xiong Yu had. However, after listening to his words, all of them were pretty and flushed. They spat at him in their hearts. You''ve been on women a lot, using kidneys. What''s the relationship between them.


    Long yu''er asked curiously, "Uncle bear, what have you forgotten? Is there a way to get away from it?"


    Xiong Yu put the mobile phone back in his pocket, took out a piece of A3 paper, handed it to Pei Shilei, and said, "this is the topographic map of Kunlun school. You should study it carefully."


    Pei Shilei took over the topographic map and, like the other girls, rolled her eyes together and stopped talking to Xiong Yu. She began to study the Kunlun school''s topographic map carefully.


    Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and lit it. He said with a smile to long yu''er: "yu''er, it''s not difficult to get away from it, but it''s not easy for us to come to Kunlun sect once. Why go back so early?"


    Long yu''er is speechless for a while. This is the Longtan Tiger Village. It''s extremely dangerous. Who wants to stay here if there''s nothing to do. If one of them can''t do well, he can''t go out in his life.


    But long yu''er also knows that Xiong Yucheng is in the heart, so he simply ignores him and studies the map with him.


    Xiong Yu came to the door, smoking, thinking, the most secure way is to get out of here, and then ask Bai Shaoyan for Sima''s no injury mobile phone number, telephone contact, hire hulan''er.


    Looking at the time, it was just over three o''clock in the afternoon. It was still early before dark. Xiong Yu suddenly felt a bit bored.


    Xiong Yu suddenly felt that if he was allowed to be a Taoist or a layman''s disciple here, he would be able to suppress his illness in a few days.Xiong Yu walked out of the room, bypassed the first row of rooms, and quietly looked at the four Taoists. He found that one of them was suddenly missing, and only three were left. They chatted there.


    Taoist a said: "Hey, good, good, that woman surnamed Bai is really on the spot. If I could have a chance to have a chance on her, I would have saved my life for two years."


    Taoist C rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry, as long as we take good care of these women, we will have a chance. Even if master Sima is in a good mood, he may let us take them all."


    The upper beam is not straight, and the lower one is crooked. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself that the headmaster and the leader of the outer hall are not good birds. It is estimated that many of the disciples brought out are not good birds. No wonder Su Changcheng can''t stay in Kunlun sect.


    What''s more, Xiong Yu is really worried about the Hulan sisters. Unfortunately, the leader of Kunlun sect is just a financial fan who makes money from female disciples. Otherwise, if he is also lustful, it is estimated that Hulan sisters would have been occupied.


    Next, the three Taoists were still commenting on Bai Shaoyan, and directly studied her body, how white her skin was, how big her chest was, how beautiful she was.


    After listening for a while, Xiong Yu didn''t think it was interesting. The three bear people saw and touched them, and they were itching and flustered. However, they could only show off their ability to talk and live with their mouth addiction.


    Xiong Yu went back to his room and saw Bai Shaoyan. They were studying the heat of the place. They also discussed where to escape from.


    Xiong Yu already had a plan, so he didn''t care about them. He went to another bed, closed his eyes, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    However, as soon as he fell asleep, Xiong Yu felt that someone was patting his face with his hand and calling his name. Listening to the voice, he was very anxious. He opened his eyes and saw Bai Shaoyan lying in front of the bed.


    "Xiong Yu, are you ok? Wake up. You didn''t allow you to eat just now. You have to eat it. Is it because of the attack of Mongolian medicine? Don''t scare us."


    Originally, he was worried that I would be charmed by the sleeping pills. Xiong Yu could not help laughing, but suddenly he moved. He closed his eyes again, but held out his hands and put Bai Shaoyan in his arms. He murmured, "a Lei, what are you doing? I''m sleepy. You can sleep with me for a while."


    She was hugged by Xiong Yu and fell on the bed. Bai Shaoyan was shocked and pushed Xiong Yu hard. She said, "Xiong Yu, I am..."


    After just saying these four words, Bai Shaoyan couldn''t say the next words any more. Her lips were blocked by Xiong Yu. At the same time, Xiong Yu''s hand immediately caught up with her in her clothes and caught the thing without a chest girdle.


    The red dot is pinched by Xiong Yu, and Bai Shaoyan''s strength disappears completely. Xiong Yu takes the opportunity to turn over, suppress her and completely control her initiative.


    All the girls are in the room. Long yu''er looks at Bai Shaoyan being kissed by Xiong Yu. She is even more pressed on her body. She is completely shocked. She doesn''t know that she is going to pull people for a while.


    When he saw that Xiong Yu pulled down Bai Shaoyan''s pants and revealed his snow-white lower body, long yu''er reacted and yelled and rushed to pull people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C584

    In front of Pei Shilei and others, Bai Shaoyan has no problem at all. However, long yu''er is there. Xiong yu''er will not do that. He is just deliberately scaring Bai Shaoyan.


    Therefore, long yu''er pulls forward, and Xiong Yu takes the opportunity to turn over from Bai Shaoyan and lie beside Bai Shaoyan. His eyes are still closed and he seems to be sleeping.


    She went up and down quickly, but she scared Bai Shaoyan to death. Xiong Yu took off her pants just now. She was almost killed by Xiong Yu in front of long yu''er.


    Bai Shaoyan sat up in a hurry and got out of bed. However, because the pants were on the knee, she could not stand on her feet. She almost fell on the ground, and was helped by Pei Shilei.


    Bai Shaoyan blushed and said "thank you" to Pei Shilei. She quickly lifted up her trousers and turned her head to look at the bed. Seeing that Xiong Yu was sleeping soundly, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Calm down, the more Bai Shaoyan thinks about it, the more wrong he feels. Xiong Yu''s actions just now are very skillful, and he doesn''t seem to be asleep at all. It seems that he just did it on purpose.


    This bastard, Bai Shaoyan is so angry that her teeth itch. She has been taken advantage of by Xiong Yu many times. Her disgust and resistance to Xiong Yu''s taking advantage of her are becoming weaker and weaker. However, Xiong Yu actually takes advantage of her in front of long yu''er, which is what Bai Shaoyan can''t accept in any case.


    Long yu''er hurriedly came over and asked, "Mom, are you ok?"


    Bai Shaoyan blushed and shook her head gently. "It''s OK. Yu''er, Xiong Yu takes me as a Lei."


    Long yu''er has been looking at the situation just now, but she only thinks that Xiong Yu regards Bai Shaoyan as Pei Shilei, but she doesn''t see that Xiong Yu is intentional.


    However, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan are well aware of it. They can see that Xiong Yu is intentional, but of course they will not tell the story.


    Su Wanrong and Xiao Li are also stunned. What happened just now was too fast. After only ten seconds, Bai Shaoyan almost broke the line.


    Long yu''er nodded his head and said, "yes, mom, uncle bear is sleeping. Otherwise, I really stopped him."


    When Bai Shaoyan heard this, she felt guilty. How could long yu''er sound like she already knew the relationship between her and Xiong Yu? She could not help looking at long yu''er, but found that her expression didn''t seem to be intentional.


    Seeing this, Pei Shilei came up to play a round and said with a smile, "Xiong yu should be really sleepy. He is not intoxicated by the sleeping pills. We can rest assured that we can only wait for the action after dark."


    As a result, Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er stopped mentioning what had just happened. They nodded at the beginning and said, "yes, let Xiong Yu (Uncle Xiong) have a good sleep."


    Xiong Yu was amused by the women''s conversation. Hey, I could have put Bai Shaoyan on the spot just now, but it was a little too obvious. Let her go again.


    When the little farce was over, Xiong Yu felt a burst of tiredness and fell asleep this time.


    Usually, Xiong Yu never felt tired, but today is not the same. Although he was sitting on the plane and didn''t use much energy, he was still tired.


    However, Xiong Yu could not take this nap today. He had just taken another nap when he heard a scream. This time, it was not Bai Shaoyan or long yu''er, but Xiao Li''s.


    Xiong Yu opened his eyes in a daze, but he saw Xiao Li''s hands covering his chest. His face was full of pain. His mouth was still crying: "pain, ouch, it''s too painful. It''s killing me."


    Xiong Yu didn''t care to sleep again. He immediately sat up and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Li?"


    Xiao Li said bitterly, "bear Brother Bear, I My chest hurts so much that I can''t stand it. "


    Eh, Xiong Yu is also strange. Before he went up the mountain, he clearly took Xiaoli a pain relieving decoction, which was enough to ensure that Xiaoli''s wound did not hurt within 24 hours. It was only a few hours later.


    When I went up the mountain, it was a little bumpy, but it didn''t affect anything. Xiong Yu was very surprised and immediately said, "Wanrong, a Lei, help Xiao Li take off his coat. I''ll see what''s going on."


    "Ouch." Just as Xiong Yu''s voice had just landed, Su Wanrong suddenly frowned, and suddenly covered her left chest with her hand, and said with pain on her face, "I My chest hurts, too. It hurts


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s face changed, Xiao Li and Su Wanrong both drank the anti pain Decoction he had made. Now it was only two or three hours later. The two girls began to ache together. It must be that there was something wrong with the decoction.


    "Grandma''s." Xiong Yu immediately knew what was going on. He cursed, "Kunlun sect is such a jerk that it sold fake medicine to the drugstore at the foot of the mountain to make huge profits."


    The traditional Chinese medicine just now was bought from the largest drugstore at the foot of the mountain, and the Chinese medicine in this drugstore was bought from Kunlun pie. Because the quality of the medicinal materials is good, the price is very expensive. For example, the traditional Chinese medicine that Xiong Yu bought just now costs only 20 yuan in the mall, but it costs more than 500 yuan here.


    It''s just expensive. The key is that all these drugs are of inferior quality. The pain relief effect of the original 24-hour period is directly reduced to two or three hours.But, scold return to scold, now Xiong Yu is really a clever woman, can''t cook without rice, hand myrrh, no casserole, no fire, how can you boil again to stop the pain of soup.


    "Ray, bring me my bag." Xiong Yu came to the bedside and looked at Su Wanrong and Xiao Li in agony and said, "sister LAN, help me hold down Xiaoli, sister Yan and yu''er. You hold down Wanrong, and I will give them treatment immediately."


    Treatment, in fact, is to relieve pain. According to Xiong Yu, it is the five needle analgesic method.


    However, compared with Zhitong decoction, the advantage of this five needle analgesic method is that it can almost completely reduce the pain, which is similar to when there is no injury. However, the disadvantage is that you can''t leave the five needles. Otherwise, once the needle is pulled out, the pain will continue to attack, that is, you can''t wear clothes.


    Ten silver needles were soon disinfected. Xiong Yu pricked Xiao Li five needles first, and then each needle ran a few times. Xiao Li''s pain was gradually relieved and disappeared in less than a minute.


    At this moment, Su Wanrong had to believe it completely. Xiong Yu''s five needle analgesic method is really magical.


    After struggling for a while, Su Wanrong finally failed to endure the pain, so she asked Xiong Yu to perform the five needle pain relief method for her.


    This is the first time that Su Wanrong takes off her coat in front of Xiong Yu. Her pain and shyness make her have to close her eyes and bite her teeth. Qiu Yuelan takes off her coat until her upper body is bare.


    Silver needle into the body, but there is no sense, because the pain in the left chest is enough to completely submerge this little pain. After a while, as the pain gradually subsided and disappeared, Su Wanrong had to secretly praise Xiong Yu''s skill of silver needle.


    When Su Wanrong was hesitating whether to open her eyes, she suddenly heard Xiong Yu''s voice: "Xiao Li, we are under house arrest here now, and we can''t make pain relieving Decoction for you. I mean to start the treatment for you. What do you think?"


    Xiao Li opened his eyes, stupefied, and immediately asked, "Brother Bear, how to treat it?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "massage, I told you before."


    "This..." When Xiao Li Deng blushed, he was even more in a daze. He didn''t know whether he should agree or not.


    Xiong Yu saw this and sighed, "you can think about it. If you don''t treat it, you can''t take off the five needles. Otherwise, the pain will recover immediately."


    Su Wanrong and Xiao Li were shocked by this answer, and they were in a cold sweat.


    What does this mean? It means that when Xiong Yu and his wife are going to leave here, they should also have these five silver needles in their bodies, and they can''t wear clothes on their upper bodies.


    Stupefied, Xiao Li blushed and asked, "Brother Bear, can you pull out the needle and let me put on my clothes, and then you can plug it in for me?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said: "no, everyone''s body is different, high and low, fat and thin, even for people of the same figure, acupoints may not be the same. Therefore, once separated from clothes, it is possible to recognize acupoints deviation. At that time, the consequences are very terrible. I will not take that risk."


    Xiao Li:.... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C585

    "What can I do?" Xiao Li is a little bit embarrassed, but she can accept this fact carelessly, but Su Wanrong can''t stand it. She goes down the mountain naked. If she spreads it out, how can she meet people in the future.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "at present, there are only two ways. Either you can bear the pain, or you can only go down the mountain naked. When you find a place to live, I''ll help you to make pain relieving decoction."


    Pei Shilei nodded her head and said, "yes, even if the traditional Chinese medicine at the foot of the mountain is of poor quality, there will be at least two hours of buffer time. We can go to other places to buy Chinese medicine."


    Bai Shaoyan heard that Pei Shilei didn''t know much about the situation. She said, "a Lei, Kunlun airport is specially built for tourism in Kunlun mountain. It''s a small airport. There are no Chinese medicine shops around. We can only go back to the commercial city, or the nearest Kunshi city. It''s at least three hours from the airport to Kunming city."


    "This..." After listening to Bai Shaoyan''s words, Su Wanrong almost burst into tears. She did not have perseverance and could not bear hardships. She was really unbearable for the pain.


    Qiu Yuelan listened and said, "why don''t you do that? After we get to the foot of the mountain, let''s pack a car and go to Kunshi. Anyway, when we get to the car, others can''t see that Wanrong and Xiaoli are naked."


    This is the best way. After listening, Su Wanrong thought it was reasonable, so she didn''t worry so much.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, since Wanrong''s problem has been solved, Xiao Li, I''ll treat you first. Anyway, sooner or later, it''s better to start early."


    Xiao Li''s face flushed with a brush, nodded, and lay down obediently and closed his eyes.


    So many people can''t treat my heart so much when she looks at him.


    However, Su Wanrong is also worried. If only she and Xiong Yu are the only ones, if the guy is upset, she will not be able to go back.


    At that time, Su Wanrong''s heart got tangled. She didn''t want to be watched by many people, and worried that Xiong Yu would take advantage of her when she was with her. She didn''t know what to do.


    Su Wanrong is tangled here, and Xiong Yu''s treatment of Xiao Li has officially begun. In full view of Pei Shilei and others, Xiong Yu''s hands are constantly flying in front of Xiao Li''s chest.


    It seems to outsiders that Xiong Yu is taking advantage of Xiao Li in Dazhan. However, only Xiao Li knows that Xiong Yu is massaging her, which makes her chest warm every time.


    Very comfortable, Xiao Li soon immersed in Xiong Yu''s superb massage technique, so comfortable that he didn''t want to open his eyes, and his shyness soon disappeared.


    After a while, Xiao Li fell asleep, but Xiong Yu''s massage was still going on. It took a full hour to finish.


    Xiong Yu stopped massaging and stood up, but Xiao Li didn''t open his eyes. Pei Shilei and others were surprised. However, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "this girl is comfortable. She fell asleep within a few minutes."


    Asleep?


    Pei Shilei and others were stunned. It''s no wonder Xiao Li didn''t move from beginning to end. It turned out that she was asleep. She could be so relieved because they were not the only two in the room.


    After looking at the time, Xiong Yu asked Su Wanrong with a smile: "there is still some time before dark. Do you want to treat now or wait until you go back?"


    "When you go back." Su Wanrong almost did not hesitate. She refused with a red face. She thought to herself that after going back, I must go to the first people''s Hospital of Shangcheng city.


    Su Wanrong still doesn''t believe in Xiong Yu. What''s more, she doesn''t believe in Xiong Yu''s massage technique. Hum, such a disease can only be treated by massage. What does the hospital do.


    Seeing Su Wanrong''s disagreement, Xiong Yu would not force her to do so. He said with a smile: "OK, wait until it''s back. Now it''s more than an hour before dark. We all have a good rest and keep our energy up. When it''s dark, we will start the second step plan."


    Hearing the words "the second step plan", Bai Shaoyan''s face turned red. She immediately remembered the first step plan just now, and Xiong Yu put it in a confused way.


    If you want to seduce the four Taoists, there are many women here. Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan can do it. Su Wanrong is a bit stubborn, but Xiao Li is obedient, but Xiong Yu pulls her to go. This is not intentional. What is this?


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly said to Bai Shaoyan, "come on, sister Yan, come out for a while, and I''ll discuss a matter with you."


    When Bai Shaoyan''s heart beat faster and her pretty face turned red, she thought in her heart that this time I would not be cheated again.


    So, Bai Shaoyan said, "what''s the matter, Xiong Yu, it''s better to say it here. Anyway, it''s not an outsider. Let''s sum it up."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s not very good. What I want to discuss with you is about the dragon family. After all, Sima Wushang hasn''t appeared yet. I think it''s him who is following the Dragon..."Before Xiong Yu finished speaking, Bai Shaoyan immediately called out, "Xiong Yu, let''s go outside and talk about it."


    "OK, sister Yan, I''ll wait for you outside first." Xiong Yu was very funny. He knew that Bai Shaoyan didn''t want long yu''er to know that the dragon family had given up on them. He turned to Pei Shilei and said, "a Lei, you can take time to rest for a while and keep your physical strength. After dark, we will find a way to get out."


    It has something to do with the dragon family. Long yu''er originally wanted to go out to listen to it. But after listening to Xiong Yu''s last sentence, she didn''t want to follow the dragon family any more. She was really too lazy to want to manage the dragon family''s affairs.


    Bai Shaoyan went out less than ten seconds later than Xiong Yu, but after going out, she found that there was no sign of Xiong Yu. She turned her head and saw that Xiong Yu was at the corner of the far right of the first row of houses, beckoning to her.


    The bastard even wanted to repeat what he had just done. Bai Shaoyan suddenly blushed and hesitated for a moment. She still walked towards Xiong Yu.


    Bai Shaoyan came to the front with a red face and said coldly, "Xiong Yu, if you have any words, just say it here. You can''t go to the front again. Otherwise, I''ll go back now."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "of course, you can go back if you want. Anyway, the dragon family has already given up your mother and daughter. I''m really worried that once the Kunlun school puts pressure on the dragon family, will the dragon family tie you two and send them to Kunlun mountain?"


    "What?" Bai Shaoyan is shocked when she hears the speech. She has never thought about it. However, it is not without reason to think about Xiong Yu''s words carefully.


    In an instant, Bai Shaoyan''s face was completely pale, and her heart was like being hit by a sledgehammer. Tinnitus, dizziness, dizziness, dyspnea and many other symptoms were completely reflected in Bai Shaoyan''s body, which made her suddenly have a kind of despair that she could not return home.


    Although Bai Shaoyan can accept Xiong Yu''s conjecture, she is still struggling for the last moment: "impossible, Yongcheng is impossible to agree, I am his wife, yu''er is his daughter, he can''t do such a thing."


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said with a faint smile, "elder sister Yan, it seems that you are still too optimistic. If I guess well, the fight between the dragon family has begun. If long Yongcheng can save his life, he can make you thank God."


    Thinking of long Xiaolin and long Tengyun, Bai Shaoyan''s heart trembled and her pretty face was pale. Although she didn''t want to, she had to admit that Xiong Yu''s words were reasonable.


    Suddenly, Bai Shaoyan reacted and looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "Xiong Yu, you What do you mean by that to me? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I''m reminding sister Yan that whether it''s today''s escape or future life, you should not rely on many people."


    Without the dragon family, there would be nothing. Bai Shaoyan''s heart was shaking. She saw that she came to her and forced her to the wall. She said with a smile, "sister Yan, what are you hesitating about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C586

    "Look, they''re both here again." Suddenly, Taoist A''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan coming out from behind the first row of houses, and immediately called out to remind the other three people.


    The other three Taoists also looked at it immediately. When Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan turned out from the back of the house and were kissing each other, their hands were touching each other''s bodies.


    "Well, this woman is more active than before." Just a glance, Taoist B felt that Bai Shaoyan''s reaction was different. He said strangely, "just now this woman seems to have been very passive."


    Taoist priest C was more flexible and said, "if these two people want to be intimate, they can''t go anywhere. Why do they have to be under our noses? Is there any trick?"


    Taoist Ding said with a smile, "what kind of tricks can we have? This is Kunlun sect. Even if the boy can do some Kung Fu, can he still kill him from Kunlun sect? Hey, I thought, these two people must be furtive. They don''t dare to let other people know. They just have to avoid their sight. "


    Taoist priest C asked again, "if they want to avoid the sight of those women, they can go to the back rows. Isn''t it safer than here? Why should they run under our noses?"


    Taoist Ding said with a smile: "the last few rows, those women all go like this. It''s not a safe place for these two people. Only under our noses, those women dare not come. On the contrary, they are the safest. This man is still more intelligent."


    After listening to Taoist Ding''s analysis, the other three Taoists thought it was very reasonable. They didn''t doubt anything. Instead, they watched Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan''s intimate relationship with each other with relish, commenting from time to time.


    Bai Shaoyan is basically convinced by Xiong Yu. Once the dragon family is in chaos, they are the abandoned objects of the dragon family. Either she becomes the plaything of the new generation of family owners, or their wives will be sent to the Kunlun school, or she can only rely on Xiong Yu to become Xiong Yu''s woman.


    The fourth way, Bai Shaoyan wants to live an ordinary life. She doesn''t need too much money or high status. As long as she can ensure a normal life, she knows more clearly that this is a luxury.


    Just at the moment when Xiong Yu was about to kiss her, Bai Shaoyan''s heart suddenly emptied. Unexpectedly, this man has been clinging to her. It shows that Xiong Yu still cares about her. It''s better to give him a sweet.


    In fact, when Xiong Yu was in Yongshi before, he took aim at Bai Shaoyan. First, he happened to meet Bai Shaoyan and followed long Yongcheng. Second, he retaliated.


    Long Yongcheng has the idea of MI Sufang. If Xiong Yu didn''t happen to take Yang Mu to Yongshi, MI Sufang would have been won by long Yongcheng. Therefore, Xiong Yu''s heart secretly happy at the same time, more is angry, he must revenge long Yongcheng.


    The highest level of revenge is to treat people with their own way. Isn''t long Yongcheng trying to get mi Sufang''s idea? Hum, Xiong Yu''s idea is Bai Shaoyan''s.


    Long Yongcheng''s idea of hitting mi Sufang failed. Instead, he was injured by Xiong Yu. However, Xiong Yu''s idea of hitting Bai Shaoyan must succeed. He must put the hat on long Yongcheng''s head. This is the success of his revenge.


    When he was in Yongshi, Xiong Yu could easily get on Bai Shaoyan, but he did not. Xiong Yu suddenly felt that it was too boring. It was not as good as the game of cat and mouse.


    After teasing Bai Shaoyan again and again, it is not the last step to make Bai Shaoyan live in fear and worry every day. She destroys her psychological defense line step by step. Finally, she is taken down, and she is glorified to long Yongcheng to revenge him completely.


    However, after teasing, Xiong Yu found that Bai Shaoyan was very stubborn. Although he had taken advantage of him several times, he never gave in to him. He was a little similar to Meng fanrui.


    However, at that time, Xiong Yu wanted to win Meng fanrui''s love step by step by relying on his own strength. Therefore, in the process of dealing with Bai Shaoyan, Xiong Yu doesn''t intend to use that way any more. If he wants to force Bai Shaoyan into a desperate situation step by step, completely capture her heart, and then have a final relationship with her, he will naturally let Bai Shaoyan no longer be separated from him.


    The process of conquest is a thing that makes men very happy. At first, Xiong Yu first went to Meng fanrui, and then forced her to take refuge in his arms step by step. Now Xiong Yu forces Bai Shaoyan to give up his final expectation of the dragon family, which is not far away from Bai Shaoyan''s entering his arms.


    At least, from Bai Shaoyan''s first initiative, it is enough to prove that Xiong Yu''s efforts are not in vain.


    Taking the initiative does not mean that Bai Shaoyan has compromised and accepted Xiong Yu. On the contrary, Bai Shaoyan suddenly has more hatred in her heart, which is exactly the hatred for Xiong Yu.


    If Xiong Yu did not appear, the situation of the dragon family would not be as good as this. Long Yongcheng would not be injured, and Bai Shaoyan would not be in the dilemma now.


    Hate, want to vent, but Bai Shaoyan also know Xiong Yu''s idea, so, she even chose this kind of active vent way, even if it is now having a relationship with Xiong Yu.Slowly, Xiong Yu also found something wrong. It seems that there is a magic barrier in Bai Shaoyan''s heart. If this magic barrier can''t be broken, Xiong Yu will never get Bai Shaoyan''s heart all his life.


    Pulling out his mouth, Xiong Yu whispered in Bai Shaoyan''s ear: "elder sister Yan, I know you blame me, but if there is no me, longxiaolin and longtengyun will let you go? In the end, it''s just a change of man. You still can''t escape. Sooner or later, you have to accept your life. "


    Although she didn''t want to be shocked, Bai Shaoyan was shocked. The magic barrier just born was broken. She had to admit that Xiong Yu was telling the truth, and her crazy initiative stopped at once.


    "EH." Taoist a said strangely, "is that woman OK? Just now she was so crazy that the man couldn''t stand it. Now it suddenly stops. The women are doing something about it."


    "You see." Taoist priest B also said, "the woman did not move, and the man began to eat that woman''s breast again. Tut Tut, there is another breast. If only I could eat it together."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry." Taoist priest C said with a smile, "let them go crazy for a while. After tonight, these women are all our booty. Are you afraid you can''t eat them?"


    Taoist Ding said: "I''m afraid I can''t eat it. If you think about it, the six women are all beautiful and beautiful. How can the leader not leave two, and then there are master Sima, the inner hall and the penalty hall. Which of them will not leave one? Well, only the master of medicine hall is female, and it is estimated that there will not be one left."


    "Six women, only one left. We have so many disciples of Kunlun sect. Our brothers are not the best. Do you think we still have a chance?"


    "Yes, what can I do?" Taoist A immediately said, "our brothers can''t work for nothing. Looking at some beauties, they can see but can''t touch them. They are bent."


    After that, Taoist a looked over again, looking at Bai Shaoyan''s chest black and white. The black one was Xiong Yu''s head, and the white one was a trembling new chicken head. He could not help but swallow a mouthful of foam again.


    Taoist B said darkly: "brothers, why don''t we go over here at this time and cut that boy down with a knife?"


    "No Taoist priest C immediately waved his hand and said, "without the order of master Sima, if we act rashly, it will be a violation of the rules of the gate. It is not worth it."


    Taoist Ding turned his eyes and said with a smile, "do you mean that you want that man to take the initiative and then we will kill him, and we will explain to the master Sima."


    Taoist priest C said with a low smile: "that''s exactly so. Then, our brother divided the six women and had a good time. However, the real process can''t be seen by any of them."


    The other three were not fools. Of course, they understood. Taoist priest B urgently asked, "this is affirmative. Tell me quickly. How can we act?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C587

    Xiong Yu''s purpose was, of course, to let the four Taoists watch a good play, and then stimulate them, hoping that his second step plan could be implemented smoothly after the evening. However, what Xiong Yu didn''t expect, this stimulation was a little too much, and even made these guys have the intention to take the initiative to attack him.


    After performing this wonderful play again with Bai Shaoyan, Xiong Yu takes her back with her. Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan are lying in bed sleeping, only long yu''er is sitting on the stool in a daze.


    After Xiong Yu came back, he asked with a smile, "feather son, why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    Seeing Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan coming back, long yu''er immediately stood up and said, "Uncle Xiong, I''m not sleepy. Do you want to sleep?"


    This sentence is a language disease, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this has to ask your mother, see what she means."


    Long yu''er can''t understand, but Bai Shaoyan can understand. He stares at Xiong Yu fiercely and blushes. He says faintly: "yu''er, it will be dark in a moment. I have discussed the detailed plan with Xiong Yu. You must listen to your uncle Xiong later. Do you understand?"


    "Well." Long yu''er immediately nodded and asked, "Uncle bear, what is the plan you discussed with your mother? Can you tell us first?"


    Hearing the conversation between Xiong Yu and long yu''er, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan immediately sat up and looked at Xiong Yu together. They even got out of bed and walked this way.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, after dark, someone will come to deliver the meal. Let''s start from the two people who deliver the meal."


    Long yu''er was stunned and asked, "Uncle Xiong, do you mean to knock them out? However, if the person who delivers the meal doesn''t go out all the time, the watchers outside will doubt it. "


    Just now, Bai Shaoyan deliberately said that she had already discussed with Xiong Yu. In fact, she wanted to eliminate the doubts of the women, especially long yu''er. She did not want Xiong Yu to have a solution.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it is to make them suspect. Moreover, I will take the initiative to let them realize that it is wrong. Only in this way can we kill them all unconsciously."


    Indistinctly, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan have already guessed Xiong Yu''s method. They both think that it''s good that they should take the initiative to lure those guys over. Otherwise, once they run out or someone yells, more people will be attracted.


    At present, Xiong Yu gave a general description of his plan, and immediately made all the girls blush. This plan is really ridiculous, but they have no good way, they can only accept Xiong Yu''s method.


    Sure enough, less than an hour later, two more Taoists came to deliver food to them, but they were not the two Taoists at noon, but two more.


    After the two Taoists entered the room, they found seven people in the room, six lying on the bed. Only Xiong Yu was sitting in a chair smoking a cigarette. He couldn''t help but stay.


    Take a look at the table, four plates are empty, the steamed bread is also missing, only the soup basin has some foundation left.


    The two Taoists almost had no thought, and immediately decided that these women had been sleeping soundly because they had taken the sleeping pills, but they didn''t care. There was only a pair of chopsticks on the table.


    Sima Wudang deliberately asked people to send only two lunches, but seven pairs of chopsticks. In fact, this is the biggest flaw. It can be seen that several people ate the food. As a result, the two Taoists were just bewildered by the six women sleeping soundly in bed, and two women were bewildered by their clothes on their upper bodies. They did not go to see the chopsticks at all.


    Fortunately, otherwise, once the two Taoists find this flaw, they will surely understand that this is a bureau under Xiong Yubu, and then they will immediately shout and turn around to escape. Then, Xiong Yu will never have another chance to escape from the Kunlun sect, or he alone may escape.


    Seeing that the two Taoists'' eyes swept on the table, Xiong Yu also followed him on the table, and immediately his face changed greatly. The two Taoists didn''t see the flaw of chopsticks, but Xiong Yu did.


    No, Xiong Yu murmured. He didn''t give the two Taoists any time to think. He quickly stood up and said, "two Taoist masters, my companions don''t know what''s going on. They are all sleeping soundly. Please help them."


    The two Taoists looked at each other, and one of them asked, "benefactor, can you tell me what happened just now?"


    He was careful enough. No wonder Sima Wudang asked you to deliver the meal. Xiong Yu sneered at him and said, "two Taoist priests, this is the case. At noon today, two Taoist priests came to deliver the food, but the amount of food was too small for only two people, and we were seven people. So, I asked six of them to eat the food. As a result, they did not take long I''m sleepy. I''m going to take a nap. I haven''t woken up yet


    Sure enough, the two Taoists were secretly happy, but they didn''t notice it. Xiong Yu said as he walked forward, just between the two Taoists and the dining table, blocking the situation of the dining table. Naturally, the two Taoists could not find the flaw in the chopsticks on the table.The thin Taoist priest said with a smile, "benefactor, I''m really sorry. Originally, master Sima got the news that only two people came here, so he only prepared two vegetarian meals. Dinner, of course, is not two, but seven. It will never make you hungry again


    With that, the two Taoists put the basket on the ground and opened the lid. As expected, it was no longer the same as at noon. The meals were much more than those for seven people.


    Just as the two Taoists bent down to put the dishes on the table, Xiong Yu suddenly put out his hand and hit the two Taoists hard, which made them faint.


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s action was over, Pei Shilei was the first one to sit up and get out of bed. She came near and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, it''s successful. We have succeeded."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "a Lei, don''t be happy too early. This is the first small step of the second step plan. Well, sister LAN, please watch the four guys at the gate of the courtyard and let us know as soon as there is any news."


    "Good." Qiu Yuelan immediately answered, turned out of the room, went to the far right of the first row of houses, and monitored the four Taoists.


    Xiong Yu said to Pei Shilei again: "a Lei, take my silver needle bag, and the alcohol lamp will not be used."


    After that, Xiong Yu began to take off the coats of the two Taoists, and then their underwear.


    After taking the silver needle, Xiong Yu first took out two, stabbed a few times in the neck of one of the Taoist priests, and then drove a few needles, and then the second Taoist priest.


    Finally, Xiong Yu tied up their hands and feet with their clothes and woke them up.


    When the two Taoists woke up, they were shocked and yelled, "what are you going to do?"


    However, after shouting, the two Taoists suddenly found that their throat was hoarse, and they yelled very hard, but the voice was surprisingly small. They could only be heard by a few people in front of them and spread to the outside of the room.


    Pei Shilei realized what little action Xiong Yugang had just made. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "fierce, Xiong Yu, in this way, even if they shout to break their throat, they can''t frighten the people outside."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this is the first step. Hehe, two brothers, if you can listen to me, I will spare your lives. Otherwise, I will cut off your flesh piece by piece with a knife, and you will die slowly after suffering."


    If you want to kill us, you can''t escape


    "Really, I didn''t expect you to be such a hero, tough enough." Xiong Yu gave a faint smile, then turned his head and looked at the skinny one. He asked faintly, "do you choose to listen to me, or do you choose to be cut to death by me?"


    "Hum, my elder martial brother has already said that there is no coward in Kunlun sect. If you want to kill, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C588

    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu could clearly see that although the thin Taoist priest spoke very hard, his confidence was not enough. A look of fear flashed in his eyes. Although it was only a moment, it was caught by Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu squatted down and took out the fish dragon dagger. While rubbing back and forth on the thin Taoist priest''s face, he said with a smile: "it seems that you are going to let me use the dagger to cut off your flesh one by one."


    Before the thin Taoist priest opened his mouth, the fat Taoist priest already said faintly: "hum, we are here to deliver food. If we don''t go back in a while, several martial brothers of the guard will know that something has happened here. Hum, do you think you can escape?"


    Pei Shilei and others immediately changed their faces, which was indeed their most worried point. They could not help but look at Xiong Yu together.


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "this is easy to do. If those four guys are also controlled by us, will there be any informers?"


    The fat Taoist changed his face and hummed: "you underestimate our Kunlun sect. How could our elder martial brothers be so subdued by you? Hum, if you hadn''t attacked us just now, we could not have been controlled by you."


    Xiong Yu stood up and said faintly, "well, I''ll show you how your four brothers are controlled by us." After that, Xiong Yu gave Bai Shaoyan a wink. The latter understood, but his face turned red.


    Then, under the gaze of all the people, Bai Shaoyan took off her coat with a red face. She was so surprised that long yu''er asked in a hurry: "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "feather son, those four guys outside are all colored skin. If you don''t give them some stimulation, they won''t be so easily deceived."


    The fat Taoist''s face changed and he said, "you You are so mean that you can even think of such a mean way. "


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "you trapped us here and put some sweat medicine in the meal. Is it just a fair and aboveboard trick that you can''t do? Hehe, we are treating people with their own way. "


    The fat Taoist couldn''t speak at the moment. He lowered his head and his eyes kept turning. Obviously, he was thinking about getting out of the way.


    Xiong Yu also ignored him and said with a smile to Bai Shaoyan: "go, sister Yan, let''s start to act. A Lei, you should take good care of these two guys. If anyone dares to have any change, no matter three, seven or twenty-one, just kill them."


    Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan came to the door. Bai Shaoyan was still a little afraid and said in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, you can''t let those smelly Taoists touch my body."


    Xiong Yu put his arms around Bai Shaoyan and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister Yan, your body is mine. Other men can''t move. Including long Yongcheng, how can I let those smelly Taoist priests touch your body?"


    Bai Shaoyan''s face turned red. Although she was still reluctant, she had to admit that Xiong Yu could not get rid of Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu grabbed Bai Shaoyan''s chest again and said with a low smile, "sister Yan, your body is so charming. I''ve been totally fascinated by you. After returning to the mall, I''ll have to look for you every other day. Otherwise, I suspect I can''t stand it."


    Bai Shaoyan was ashamed and angry. She knew that Xiong Yu''s words were intentional. How could a man with so many beautiful women around him be so obsessed with her. However, Bai Shaoyan was a little proud. After all, she was very satisfied with her body. Xiong Yu''s words were not completely casual. Her body was really charming, especially the thick one Mature, Pei Shilei and others can not compare.


    Well, step by step, Bai Shaoyan doesn''t know how to get rid of Xiong Yu. On the one hand, she really hates Xiong Yu''s virtue, but on the other hand, she has to admit that every time she has a physical relationship with Xiong Yu, although there is no real knife and gun, Xiong Yu''s means have made her body very comfortable.


    They came to Qiu Yuelan. Qiu Yuelan was stunned when she saw that Bai Shaoyan was naked. Then she seemed to understand what Xiong Yu was going to do next. She whispered, "those four guys are here. They seem to be talking about something in a low voice."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what can we discuss? It must be that the two Taoist priests who delivered the food just now went in for a while, but they didn''t come out. They were a little suspicious."


    Qiu Yuelan suddenly realized that, yes, there is such a possibility.


    Xiong Yu said to Bai Shaoyan, "sister Yan, it''s OK. Run over. Remember, don''t get too close. As long as they come, you''ll run back immediately."


    Bai Shaoyan nodded and took a deep breath. She watched Xiong Yu pull out the fish dragon dagger. Qiu Yuelan also held a dagger in her hand. She felt a little relieved. After a turn, she immediately ran out.


    As soon as they were in the yard, two of them were caught by the white light.


    As he ran, Bai Shaoyan yelled: "some Taoist masters, go and stop them two. They even impolited us and locked the door. Fortunately, I ran faster."


    What?


    The four Taoists were dumbfounded when they heard this. They all thought that these two guys were too bold. Master Sima didn''t say anything, but he dared to start ahead of time.Then, Bai Shaoyan suddenly stopped, panting and saying, "they said I don''t believe it. Please help me stop them and take me to see Master Sima. "


    After hearing this, the last trace of doubt in the hearts of the four Taoists immediately disappeared. Taoist priest a immediately said, "younger martial brother Li, you stay here. Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    Taoist Ding was the younger martial brother Li. Although he didn''t want to listen, he didn''t dare to listen. He had to say, "OK, I''ll stay here, but elder martial brother Wu, if there''s anything good, you can''t forget me."


    Elder martial brother Cui is a Taoist. After hearing this, he immediately waved his hand and said, "younger martial brother Li, we went to ask younger martial brother Liu what happened to them. It''s not what you think. Well, if there is such a good thing, we will never forget you."


    The younger martial brother Li said with a smile: "beauty, why don''t you stay here and let elder martial brother Cui have a look at it?"


    Bai Shaoyan scolds her in her heart. She is a bastard. She dares to make her aunt''s idea. She will let Xiong Yu kill you later.


    Unconsciously, Bai Shaoyan has already regarded Xiong Yu as her patron saint when long Yongcheng can''t do it. However, every time she has this idea, she is helpless, but she can''t feel it.


    Bai Shaoyan immediately said, "this Taoist priest, I have to go back to see my sisters first. I must make sure they are all right. Otherwise, I feel uneasy. Please wait a moment. If these three Taoist priests can help me, I will come back later to express my thanks to Taoist priest."


    The elder martial brother Li was overjoyed and said with a smile: "OK, OK, I''ll wait here. Beauty, don''t worry. Elder martial brother Cui and the three of them will help you deal with the matter."


    The elder martial brother Cui seemed to know what Li was thinking, and laughed and said: "don''t worry, younger martial brother Li, we will never let you drink here. If there is meat, we will eat it together."


    Seeing that the four Taoists had reached an agreement, and seeing the three senior brothers Cui coming to this side, Bai Shaoyan was worried that they would take advantage of them, so she turned around and walked here.


    When she came to the corner, Bai Shaoyan saw Xiong Yu''s thumbs out to him. She couldn''t help but blush, glared at him fiercely, and said in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, if you don''t kill all these people tonight, I''m not finished with you."


    While speaking, Bai Shaoyan has turned around and disappeared in the sight of senior brother Cui.


    Xiong Yu reached out and grabbed Bai Shaoyan''s chest. He grabbed the object and pulled Bai Shaoyan over. At the moment, Bai Shaoyan was very angry and was about to get angry with Xiong Yu. The latter had already held her in his arms and whispered with a smile: "don''t worry, baby, I can''t let them go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C589

    According to the plan, Bai Shaoyan immediately yelled: "feather son, don''t be afraid. I''ve called three Taoist masters. They said they would help us."


    Taoist a three people in the heart secretly funny, help you? Hey, if master Sima really allows me, the three of me have to do some meat. How can I help you? It''s true to help you solve the loneliness of your body.


    Taoist a has the highest martial arts skills and the fastest speed. Within three seconds after Bai Shaoyan had just turned the corner, he came in a long stride. Xiong Yu''s fish dragon dagger crossed his neck.


    After killing Taoist a, Xiong Yu held his body and handed it to Qiu Yuelan, who held the body of Taoist a with both hands, which made it look like Taoist a was standing on the ground from behind.


    Later, Taoist priest B and Taoist priest C arrived at the same time, but Xiong Yu was fully prepared. He still did not give them any chance to react and killed them one by one.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s clean hand, Bai Shaoyan also breathed a sigh of relief. She hurried to the front and asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, there is still a Taoist priest. What should I do?"


    Xiong Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed Bai Shaoyan''s chest again. He said with a smile, "sister Yan, don''t be afraid. As I said, I won''t let other men move your finger. I''ll do what I say."


    When Bai Shaoyan blushed, she immediately dodged her body and said in a slight anger, "Xiong Yu, when is it? Can''t you be more serious?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "good, serious point, serious point, but you are too charming, let me serious ah."


    Bai Shaoyan has no temper to Xiong Yu. He says angrily, "you want to touch your woman. I have nothing to do with you. You should not touch me in the future."


    "Good." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister Yan. I''ll definitely touch you less in the future. We''ll meet once every two days, OK?"


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan was too lazy to take care of Xiong Yu. He looked at the bodies of the three Taoists and asked, "Xiong Yu, don''t waste time. What should I do next?"


    Xiong Yu also stopped joking and said, "first get these three guys back to the room and take off their clothes. You can change them and deal with the remaining Taoist priest later."


    At the moment, Xiong Yu grabs two bodies, Qiu Yuelan pulls a corpse, and the four return to the room.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s three men, they get the bodies of three Taoist priests. Pei Shilei doesn''t care, but she startles Su Wanrong''s three daughters, and long yu''er screams out.


    The two Taoists were also shocked. A total of four Taoists were killed by Xiongyu, and the last one was left. He must not escape from Xiong Yu''s clutches.


    Xiong Yu said coldly: "two brothers, see, I''ll get a corpse later, and then I can take care of you two brothers. Hey, cut off the meat one by one. Life is not like death. You two can imagine it first."


    The fat Taoist''s face was gloomy, and the fear in the thin Taoist''s heart could no longer be hidden, and was immediately displayed on his face.


    Xiong Yu glanced at the faces of the two men. He immediately knew what he was doing. He gave a cold smile and said nothing more. He grabbed Bai Shaoyan''s hand and went out of the room.


    Outside the room, Bai Shaoyan asked, "Xiong Yu, there is only one Taoist priest. Why do you pull me out?"


    Xiong Yu put his arm around Bai Shaoyan and gave her a quick kiss. He said with a smile, "sister Yan, you are charming. I can''t help it. Hey, there''s no one else here. You can''t be angry any more."


    If no one else is there, can I be taken advantage of by you at will? Bai Shaoyan''s heart is angry. She struggles in a hurry, but she can''t get rid of it. She has to say angrily, "Xiong Yu, let go."


    Xiong Yu didn''t pay any attention to her so much. Instead of letting go, he hugged her more tightly and kissing her cherry lips.


    Bai Shaoyan''s self-esteem was greatly challenged. She struggled and tried to bite Xiong Yu''s tongue. However, Xiong Yu didn''t give her his tongue to her. Instead, she sucked her in. Bai Shaoyan had no temper at all. She had to bear it.


    Xiong Yu did not go too far. After teasing Bai Shaoyan for a while, he took her to the corner, released her and said in a low voice, "sister Yan, you go out to attract his attention. I go around the wall."


    Bai Shaoyan understood Xiong Yu''s plan and said in a low voice: "Xiong Yu, why didn''t you tell me earlier just now? Besides, I warn you again that you can''t take advantage of me without my permission."


    Do you have to apply to take advantage of it?


    Xiong Yu''s heart secretly funny, nodded his head and said: "well, my aunt, I will give you a hello before I take advantage of you again."


    Seeing Xiong Yu compromise, Bai Shaoyan is relieved, but suddenly feel something is wrong. Xiong Yu''s response seems different from her request.


    However, Xiong Yu did not give her time to think more about it. He whispered, "sister Yan, baby, time is pressing. I''ll go around first. You can play around here and pretend to go to him."


    Xiong Yu jumped out of the wall and jumped out of the first row.Bai Shaoyan also stabilized her mind and forced herself to squeeze out a little sadness. She strode to the Taoist priest Ding.


    Seeing Bai Shaoyan, Taoist Ding was stunned and asked, "beauty, why are you back again? Where are my three brothers?"


    As she walked, Bai Shaoyan wiped her tears in a pretentious manner. She almost cried and said, "after the three of them went, they did not stop the two men. Instead, they asked whether hall master Sima agreed. The two said that they agreed. So the three of them bullied us too, which made me run fast."


    It seems that master Sima agreed. Taoist Ding was overjoyed and thought in his heart that these guys were not interesting enough. Fortunately, they were six women, and one more woman. Otherwise, there would be no business for me.


    Taoist Ding immediately raised his chest, patted his chest, and said, "come, beauty, come to me, I will protect you, as long as I am there, no one can bully you."


    Bai Shaoyan scolded secretly in her heart, but she said, "now I can only rely on you. Don''t cheat me."


    "Of course not." Seeing Bai Shaoyan getting closer and closer to him, the pair of jade hammers on Bai Shaoyan''s chest completely took his attention from his sight. Taoist Ding almost threw himself at him with saliva, but he didn''t realize that Xiong Yu had appeared behind him.


    Of course, when she saw the latter, she would be relieved.


    Under Bai Shaoyan''s eyes, Xiong Yu reaches out his hand and covers Taoist Ding''s mouth. He smashes the Taoist priest Ding with his right hand, which makes him faint.


    After putting down the soft body of Taoist Ding, Xiong Yu said with a smile to Bai Shaoyan: "sister Yan is really charming. She has a crush on this guy. This is just to see. If you really go to bed, you will hear what you say."


    Bai Shaoyan rolled her eyes. She was too lazy to answer Xiong Yu''s nonsense. She glared at him and said, "Xiong Yu, don''t talk nonsense. Go ahead with the next plan."


    "OK." There was no one at the door. Once the disciples who passed by saw it, it was the biggest flaw. Xiong Yu knew that it was not the time to joke, so he took the Taoist priest Ding back to his room.


    Qiu Yuelan and Pei Shilei had already changed into Taoist costumes. Xiong Yu saw this and said with a smile, "they are really beautiful little Taoists. I''m so excited."


    Pei Shilei blushed and said with a smile, "well, you can sleep with him tonight. You must let you know how powerful they are."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, the two taoyees, I don''t have any other skills. I''m pretty good at bed. I''m known as a seven time Lang overnight. I''ll keep them happy at night."


    "Xiong Yu, don''t talk nonsense. Yu''er is here." Qiu Yuelan saw that the more they said, she interrupted them in a hurry and said, "Xiong Yu, I''m going to guard the door with a Lei."


    After Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan left, Xiong Yu squatted down, shook the fish dragon dagger in his hand, and said with a smile, "you two, it''s time to clean you up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C590

    The thin Taoist''s face changed and his voice trembled a little: "you What do you want to do? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what do you want to do? Don''t you see the end of the four of them? However, the four of them are lucky. The three of them just lost their lives, and the other one was knocked out by me. But the two of you are different. I''m going to give you two a quick kick and try your determination. "


    The fat Taoist sneered and said: "boy, kill or cut if you want. There is no coward in Kunlun film."


    Hard enough, Xiong Yu looked at the thin Taoist priest again, and asked faintly, "what about you?"


    "Me?" The thin Taoist priest''s face changed again and reluctantly said, "there are no cowards in Kunlun sect."


    "Well, I''ll have to do it for you." With a faint smile, Xiong Yu took off the Taoist robe of the fat Taoist priest for two or three times, accompanied by his underwear. Finally, the fat Taoist had only one underwear on his body.


    Xiong Yu said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance. Otherwise, once I start, I can''t stop."


    The fat Taoist priest was not afraid at all, and sneered: "whatever, if I frown, I''m not a hero."


    I didn''t expect that the fat Taoist was still so tough up to now. Xiong Yu was also a little angry. With a sneer, the fish dragon dagger began to fly on the fat Taoist, flying with pieces of meat and skin.


    When he was really alive, long yu''er immediately felt a fit of retching. He quickly turned his eyes away and ran to the door, which made him feel better.


    Su Wanrong and Xiao Li both lie in bed. They can''t run. They can only quickly close their eyes and lie down again. They don''t want to think about the scene they saw just now. This makes them feel better.


    Bai Shaoyan has seen Xiong Yu kill people, but his resistance is still a little stronger, but she just insisted on watching for more than ten seconds. She can''t help but turn her head to one side.


    The thin Taoist priest was scared. He didn''t expect that what Xiong Yu said was true, especially the pieces of flesh flying in his eyes, which scared him to cry out. His teeth trembled, his eyes rolled up, and he could not pass out.


    The pain on the fat Taoist priest, he didn''t expect Xiong Yu to come really. He just suffered more than a dozen knives and could not bear it any more. He quickly called out, "stop, I said, I surrender."


    "It''s too late. You''ve just been given a chance." However, Xiong Yu didn''t mean to stop. His face was cold. The speed of the dagger in his hand was not slow. On the contrary, he was more happy.


    The thin Taoist priest was so scared that he could not even surrender. It seems that he played to death.


    Less than 50 Dao, the fat Taoist priest had lost too much blood and fainted. Xiong Yu stopped. While wiping the dagger on the fat Taoist, he turned his head to the thin Taoist and asked, "what about you, are you still the same as before?"


    The thin Taoist didn''t dare to be tough again. He almost cried and said, "no, I surrender. I surrender. Grandfather, I will do whatever you say. I will never violate it."


    Xiong Yu put the fish dragon dagger into the scabbard and said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I want you to do something. As long as you listen to me, you will not only save your life, but I will certainly treat you well in the future."


    The thin Taoist priest said in a hurry: "yes, yes, benefactor, please arrange. What should I do?" Heart secretly relieved, at least life is temporarily saved, first flicker past this level, and then wait for an opportunity to escape.


    Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan stood at the gate of the courtyard. Looking out, they found that the light was bright, especially in the dormitory area of Kunlun sect disciples.


    On the way, it was very quiet. Although it was not late at night, there were very few Kunlun sect disciples walking around. Occasionally, a few people would live there.


    In the era of information network, it is too much worse in metropolis and remote rural areas, not to mention here. With an altitude of more than 4000 meters, mobile phone signals do not exist, let alone the network.


    Pei Shilei asked, "sister LAN, do you think Xiong Yu''s almost can be realized?"


    Qiu Yuelan also had no idea. She shook her head and said, "it''s hard to say, but the impression Xiong Yu left me is that he never makes uncertain preparations. We can only listen to what he says and let''s do it."


    Pei Shilei was a little worried and said: "Xiong Yu''s almost looks very tight, but there is a loophole. In case someone comes to chat up, don''t we reveal the truth?"


    Qiu Yuelan also noticed this loophole, nodded her head and said, "well, we''ll tell Xiong Yu about this later."


    At this time, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan suddenly saw that the Taoist priest Ding came to them. They could not help but change their faces. They all had an idea. How could Xiong Yu release him?


    Xiong Yu suddenly let go. There is only one possibility. The Taoist priest Ding surrendered. However, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan must think together that this Taoist Ding was a fake surrender. If he yelled, it would be all over.


    Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan look at each other. They have a soul. Their bodies move together. They are ready to pounce on the Taoist priest Ding. However, a person emerges from the corner of a row of houses. It is not Xiong Yu who can be.Xiong Yu was smoking. As he walked over, he said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. It''s all our own people."


    All of us?


    Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan are both stunned. They brake their bodies and look at the Taoist priest Ding. The latter smiles and hugs each other and says, "Hello, Li Le is reasonable."


    This


    Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan didn''t know that Xiong Yu had a unique skill of five needle puppet technique. They were all stunned. Pei Shilei asked, "Xiong Yu, you That''s how you believe him? "


    Xiong Yu came near and patted Li le on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. Li Le is a good man. It''s absolutely worth trusting. Well, you two stay here. If other disciples of Kunlun sect come to ask, there will be flaws. So, I''ll let Li Le guard with you."


    Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan looked strangely at Xiong Yu and Li Le, and they couldn''t understand how a smart person like Xiong Yu could believe Li Le so easily.


    Immediately, Pei Shilei pulled Xiong Yu aside and asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, what are you doing? How can you believe him? In case he pretends to surrender, once he shouts, we will all be finished."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, a Lei, you don''t believe what I see. There is absolutely no problem with Li le. Otherwise, how could I make fun of the safety of several of us."


    "But..." Pei Shilei was not as sure as Xiong Yu. She was very anxious and asked, "Xiong Yu, why do you think he won''t have a problem?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s obvious that intuition is like the first time I see you, I know you are an indispensable part of my life. It turns out that my direct is right."


    Pei Shilei couldn''t laugh or cry. She glared at Xiong Yu and said, "can it be the same? If Li Le has any strange ideas, if he shouts a few times and startles the disciples of Kunlun sect, do you think we can still run?"


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes to Pei Shilei and said with a smile, "well, a Lei, let''s make a bet. If Li Le really surrender to us, you''ll have to listen to me in bed in the future, OK?"


    Pei Shilei is almost speechless for a while, and her eyebrows are burning. Xiong Yu is still thinking about that little thing in bed.


    However, looking at Xiong Yu''s calm face, Pei Shilei''s heart moved and thought to herself that this guy never does anything he can''t be sure of. Is he absolutely sure that he can''t?


    Pei Shilei turned her head and looked at Li Le again. She found that although he was still so detestable, she did not have any sly expression. She thought to herself, do you want to gamble and trust Li Le once more.


    At this time, a man''s voice suddenly came from outside: "elder martial brother Cui, what''s the matter? The hall leader asked me to ask you, what''s the situation of those people?"


    Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan are shocked at the speech and feel nervous immediately. Qiu Yuelan secretly holds the dagger in his hand and is ready to start at any time.


    Xiong Yu was not nervous at all. He said faintly, "Li Le, you should deal with it. Don''t let him get close to here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C591

    Qiu Yuelan was shocked when she heard the speech. She couldn''t hold her breath. She cried out in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, this..."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister LAN, there won''t be any problems. I''ll explain to you later."


    Sure enough, after receiving Xiong Yu''s order, Li Le strode to the door. When it was more than ten steps away from the gate, Li Le stopped the visitor and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Liu, please report back to the master. There is nothing abnormal here."


    The elder martial brother Liu raised his eyes to this side and saw only two slightly flanked figures. He also said with a smile, "that''s good. Why, the hall leader said that you are four people, and there are only three of you."


    Li Le said with a smile: "elder martial brother Cui has diarrhea. He has just gone to the toilet. He will come back soon. If you have something to do with him, you can wait here for him for a quarter of an hour."


    "No more." Elder martial brother Liu waved his hand, blinked his eyes, and said in a low voice, "brother Li, honestly, have you taken the opportunity to Ah, you know what I mean


    Li Le immediately said, "elder martial brother Liu, if the hall leader doesn''t speak, even if we are brave enough, we dare not make any mistakes. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Elder martial brother Liu said with a smile: "it''s frightening you. I''m just asking casually. The leader just asked me to ask about the situation. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back and reply to the master."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Liu." Li Le arched his hand and asked, "elder martial brother Liu, do you know what the hall leader means? Why did he keep these people under house arrest and never show up? "


    Elder martial brother Liu looked around. There was no one else. He said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, Kunlun sent a big enemy today and wounded the master of Sima hall. At the moment, he is lying in bed. How can he come here?"


    "Ah..." Li le was shocked and asked in a hurry, "elder martial brother Liu, are you kidding? Master Sima is one of the top ten experts of Kunlun sect. How could he be hurt?"


    Elder martial brother Liu sighed: "there are people out there, and there is a heaven out there. Master Sima''s martial arts are high enough, but the martial arts of the comer are much better than him. It only took 30 moves to seriously hurt Sima hall leader. What''s more, the most terrible thing is that the martial arts of Kunlun sect are also used by the opponent."


    "Ah..." Li le was shocked, thought for a moment, and blurted out, "is it that Su Changcheng is back?"


    "No Elder martial brother Liu shook his head and said, "Su Changcheng left Kunlun school automatically at that time. There was no big hatred between Su Changcheng and master Sima. It was impossible for Su Changcheng to come back to Kunlun sect and seek revenge from master Sima."


    Li Le hears speech strange to ask a way: "besides Su Great Wall, Kunlun school has no such master outside."


    "And one more." Senior brother Liu sighed with a look of desire and silence.


    Li Yuexin moved, his face suddenly changed greatly, and he blurted out, "is that the man you are talking about?"


    Elder martial brother Liu quickly waved his hand and said, "younger martial brother Li, don''t talk nonsense. We are just guessing casually, but it may not be that person."


    Speaking of this, both of them were in no mood. The elder martial brother Liu left and Li Le returned to the yard.


    After listening to the conversation, Xiong Yu immediately asked Li Le, "who is the man you just talked about who injured Sima without injury?"


    Li Le''s face changed slightly after hearing the speech. He asked, "Mr. bear, can you hear our conversation just now?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "of course, do you think the experts are only in Kunlun sect?"


    "That''s not true." Li Le quickly waved his hand and sighed, "in fact, I have never seen that man, but I have heard that he is the first Wizard of our Kunlun sect for hundreds of years. He was once the pride of our Kunlun sect. His father is also the leader of the outer Hall of our Kunlun sect."


    "At that time, many people believed that Kunlun sent out such talents, which would surely shine in the martial arts competition among the five orthodox schools, making the Kunlun school the first of the five schools. Unfortunately, just over 20 years ago, this man caused a lawsuit. Not only his father was killed, but also he was injured and arrested, and he was sentenced to death. "


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu''s heart moved and thought to himself, how could this be so similar to the experience of the opponent of Mao Gongtang? Is it the same person?


    Li Le didn''t see Xiong Yu''s strange face. He continued: "it''s just that he didn''t expect that this man came out of prison. He felt that his life was in danger, so he escaped from prison to avenge him. However, I didn''t hear that master Sima had hatred with him. Why did he hurt master Sima seriously?"


    It seems that Kunlun school didn''t know about the commutation of the man''s sentence by Mao Gongtang. Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "maybe the man came to avenge your leader. As a result, when your leader is not here, he meets Sima Wushang. If they don''t have a word, he will hurt Sima Wuhang."


    In Kunlun school, the headmaster and all the hall leaders, only the outer hall leader is a layman''s disciple. Because the outer hall leader needs to enter the society frequently, accept many tasks and carry out some necessary coordination and communication, the identity of Taoist is a bit inappropriate.


    It is also because the outer hall leader has too many affairs, so he has less time to practice martial arts. Therefore, generally, the martial arts of the outer hall leader are not very high in the Kunlun school.Let''s say Sima has no injury. His kung fu is among the top ten masters of Kunlun school. In fact, there is no shadow of him in the top 20.


    However, there is also something special. Lao Tzu, who wounded Sima without injury, was the leader of the outer Hall of the previous generation. However, his kung fu ranked among the top three in Kunlun school. Unfortunately, he died under bullets.


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, good thing, if that man comes to revenge tonight, the Kunlun sect will surely concentrate all its energy on dealing with that person. If we want to get rid of it, it may be easier.


    However, there are also disadvantages. The defense of Kunlun school will be very strict tonight. If Xiong Yu and his colleagues want to leave Kunlun school, they must be careful.


    However, the place where the Kunlun sect''s disciples are most heavily defended must be in the residence of Kunlun sect leaders and hall leaders, as well as the place for discussion, while the direction of the mountain gate will be very lax.


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment and thought, at least, it''s very safe here tonight. After elder martial brother Liu goes back to report to Sima Wuhang, Sima Wuhang will certainly be relieved and will not be distracted in this respect. Hey, thanks to the man who came to Kunlun mountain to avenge him, Sima Wudang injured him. Otherwise, Sima Wudang would have dealt with Bai Shaoyan for a long time.


    Back at the gate of the courtyard, Xiong Yu said to Li Le, "tonight, the three of you are here. I''ll go out and explore the situation."


    Li le was startled and immediately said, "Mr. Xiong, we are heavily guarded against foreign enemies from Kunlun tonight. Just now I found that there are twice as many patrol disciples as before tonight. You You must be careful. "


    In the five needle puppet technique, Li le will carry out Xiong Yu''s orders to the letter. However, there are suggestions.


    Pei Shilei was also surprised and said in a hurry: "yes, Xiong Yu, there are strong enemies from Kunlun sect tonight. It''s a good opportunity for us to get out of here. Why do you have to look for trouble?"


    Qiu Yuelan opened her mouth and didn''t say anything, but she looked at Xiong Yu intensely, ready to listen to him.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Kunlun school is too far away from the mall. It''s not easy to have a trip. I almost had an accident. If I don''t make a good turn in Kunlun sect, I''m really sorry for the two drivers who died."


    Er Pei Shilei was angry and funny. She glared at Xiong Yu, but she didn''t persuade him. She knew Xiong Yu too well. Since he had made up his mind, the six oxen could not hold him back.


    Xiong Yu said: "I''ve decided that you three should guard well. It''s estimated that no one will come here again tonight. Even if someone comes, Li Le is responsible for taking care of it. Just like before, don''t let anyone come near and find any flaws."


    Having said that, Xiong Yu immediately returned to his room, put on a Taoist''s clothes, and swaggered away.


    After Xiong Yu left, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan sandwiched Li le in the middle one by one. Once he had any change, they were ready to take action immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C592

    Xiong Yu didn''t know about the patrol of Kunlun sect before, but it was very strict tonight. There were about a dozen teams in a team of five, and they were patrolling all over the Kunlun sect.


    In fact, this kind of patrol is very difficult for ordinary people to escape, but it is of no use to real experts, let alone Xiong Yu knows the terrain of Kunlun sect.


    Secret way, Xiong Yu is not dare to use again, in case of an ambush inside, two ends of a block, even if he inserted wings is also unable to fly out. Therefore, Xiong Yu relied on his Taoist robe and ran around in the dark shadow. He easily escaped the surveillance of the patrol team and slowly approached the main hall of Kunlun.


    The main hall of Kunlun is the most sacred place of Kunlun sect. It is the place where the leaders of Kunlun sect usually discuss business and work. At the back of the main hall of Kunlun, it is the residence of the headmaster and many hall leaders.


    The residence of the headmaster and many hall leaders is much different than that of the disciples. It is basically a two-story attic, and the decoration is much better than that of the disciples.


    The residence of those disciples, unmarried, is similar to the guest room, which is equivalent to a single dormitory, while married people are eligible to be allocated a three room bungalow and a kitchen.


    Soon, Xiong Yu came to the Kunlun hall near, but here is a dark, no light can be seen, it seems that there is no one inside.


    However, leaning against the side of the Kunlun hall, Xiong Yu listened carefully, but he heard a woman''s breathing sound inside. It was very even, but he was slightly uneasy.


    In the evening, what kind of woman would hide in the Kunlun hall alone? Xiong Yu was surprised and did not go inside. Instead, he stayed outside the hall, huddled in a corner, waiting for the development of things.


    Xiong Yu is stationed near the main hall gate, which is a dangerous place. However, as long as he hides himself, he will be the safest place.


    However, Xiong Yu stayed here for more than ten minutes, and no one came. He was even more surprised. I really don''t know who the woman is waiting for.


    After waiting for another five minutes, Xiong Yu couldn''t wait any longer. When he was ready to leave, he suddenly heard a man''s voice inside: "ah Ling, ah Ling..."


    The voice was shaking. Obviously, the man was excited, while the woman was more excited and the voice was more trembling: "Jiang Hua, it is Is that you, Jiang Hua, are you back? "


    Jiang Hua?


    Xiong Yu was stunned and thought to himself, is Jiang Hua the man?


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu felt a little regret. When Mao Gongtang told him about the past, Xiong Yu only listened to the process of the incident, but did not ask him in detail. Otherwise, if he asked more questions, he would know whether the man was called Jiang Hua. However, there are still opportunities. As long as he continues to listen, it is not difficult to know the identity of this person.


    Jiang Hua said excitedly, "yes, ayang, I''m back."


    Then, the two people held each other together, and the rough wheezing came immediately. Xiong Yu thought to himself, it seems that these two people were lovers before. Maybe because of Jiang Hua''s crime, they haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years.


    After a while, a Ling immediately pushed Jiang Hua away and gasped: "no, Jiang Hua, I can''t. I''ve been Sima''s wife for a long time. I can''t follow you any more..."


    Jiang Hua said in a hurry, "ah Ling, I already know. I don''t blame you. It''s not your fault. It''s only the bastard of maogongtang. He didn''t distinguish between right and wrong. He took me and my father as criminals and shot my father. Otherwise, how could you marry Sima Wudang, that bastard?"


    Er, you can''t understand better than that. Xiong Yu thought, thanks to Jiang Hua, there is such a young lover in Kunlun. Otherwise, after he is released from prison, the first thing he will do is to take revenge on Mao Gong Tang. It seems that there is providence in the world. Mao Gong Tang is upright and his life should not be cut off.


    At that time, I heard the news of Ling''s death, but I didn''t want to see her again


    "Later, Sima Wushang came to me frequently, amused me and took me to relax in Kunlun sect. For a long time, although I still miss you, but it is no longer so sad


    "Originally, I planned not to marry any more all my life, but my family didn''t agree. Sima Wudang also pursued me crazily. I saw that he really liked me, so I agreed to marry him. So, Jiang Hua, although you''re out of prison now, I''m Mrs. Sima of Kunlun school. We can''t have anything more. "


    Jiang Hua said angrily, "ah Ling, no, you are mine. No one can take you away. I was in prison before, and I couldn''t stop you from getting married. But now that you come out, I won''t let you go with him again."


    "No..." A Ling cried and said, "Jiang Hua, I have a daughter. I am no longer alone. I can''t do anything with you. Please, let me go. Forget me. I''m sorry. You hate me and scold me. Just don''t affect my life."


    "I hope to see you again after 20 years. Jiang Hua, I am willing to marry me without injury. I am not forced to marry me. I hope you won''t be hard for him. I beg you, OK"No way." Jiang Hua immediately became angry, almost ready to roar. She was scared to cover his mouth. However, Jiang Hua held her in her arms and opened her mouth to kiss ah Ling''s face.


    A Ling immediately struggled, but her strength was not as strong as Jiang Hua''s, and she was defeated by him. However, a Ling did not give up her heart and was still struggling desperately. Finally, in a hurry, she bit Jiang Hua''s tongue. The latter felt pain and instinctively let go of her hand. Ah Ling finally broke free.


    Jiang Hua said angrily, "ah Ling, you You bite me, you You''ve changed your mind. "


    A Ling cried and shook her head and said, "Jiang Hua, please, forgive me. I really can''t be with you any more. I have a husband and children. I can''t go with you, and I can''t go with you. Jiang Hua, if you are really good to me, don''t force me, please."


    Jiang Hua was not willing to give up, and he said, "ah Ling, who is Sima Wudang? Don''t you know? More than 20 years ago, you and I swore to each other. Did you forget that? "


    "I didn''t forget, I didn''t forget, Jiang Hua." Ah Ling cried more bitterly, and sobbed, "but, Jiang Hua, nature makes people, we have no destiny in this life. At that time, you had an accident and I was pregnant. If I didn''t marry Sima, what would be my result? Don''t you know


    "Ah..." Jiang Hua was surprised at the speech, and quickly stepped forward. He put his hands on ah Ling''s shoulder and asked in a quick voice, "ah Ling, do you mean you have our children?"


    "This..." Ah Ling was not careful for a moment. She even said it. It was too late to change her words. She just nodded and said, "yes."


    Jiang Hua quickly asked, "ah Ling, where is our child? I want to see our child."


    Ah Ling shook her head and said, "at that time, I married my son. After marriage, I didn''t go out until I gave birth to the child. However, the child can''t stay on the Kunlun Mountain, so I sent her to my parents'' home in the mall and gave her to my brother to raise. She is estimated to be 24 years old this year. "


    Mall?


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu couldn''t help but stay in a daze. So coincidentally, it was a shopping mall.


    Jiang Hua quickly asked, "ah Ling, isn''t your family Zhaojia village in Xikou Township, a suburb of Shangcheng city?"


    Ah, Xiong Yu almost didn''t cry out in surprise. Zhaojia village in Xikou Township, a suburb of the mall, is not the home of Zhao Donghua and Jiao Lanting. It''s so ingenious.


    Ah Ling nodded and sighed: "yes, because the baby was born in winter. After she was born, I saw a birthmark on her body, which looked like plum blossom. So I gave her a name, Donghua."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C593

    Zhao Donghua and Xiong Yu were immediately shocked by the name. All of a sudden, their minds were in a mess, but suddenly they felt like they could see the sun out of the clouds. No wonder Zhao Donghua has such a talent in martial arts. It turns out that her father is Jiang Hua, a martial arts Wizard of the Kunlun school for hundreds of years.


    Because of Zhao Donghua''s relationship, there seems to be a link between Mao Gongtang and Jiang Hua. It seems that the hatred is not irresolvable.


    "Winter flower, winter flower." Jiang Hua murmured twice, shook his fists and said, "ah Ling, go, you go with me. Let''s go to find our daughter and live in seclusion."


    "No way." Jiang Denghua was still stubborn and said to her husband, "I can''t see you since I have a child. The reason why I told you about Donghua just now is to let you go to her. After all, she was not loved by her parents since childhood. She must be very poor. You can live with Donghua, take good care of her and take care of me Forget me completely


    Jiang Hua said: "well, in this case, I''ll go and kill Sima Wudang, and then kill his children, so that you can be free and go with me."


    Ah Ling was startled and angry, and said in a hurry: "Jiang Hua, if you dare to move them, I will kill you."


    "You..." Jiang Hua looked at a Ling in disbelief. After a while, he said, "ah Ling, you have really changed. You want to kill me for Sima Wushang. You You''ve changed your mind. You''ve changed completely. "


    "Yes." A Ling bit her teeth and said coldly, "I have changed my mind. Jiang Hua, please leave Kunlun Mountain immediately. From then on, you and I will not meet again."


    "You..." Jiang Hua is very angry, but ah Ling has already turned around and walked towards the secret road inside, ignoring him any more.


    Stunned for a long time, Jiang Huacai gnawed his teeth and said, "ah Ling, no matter how much you hate me, even if you will kill me, I will not let Sima uninjured that bastard live in the world. I will kill him tonight."


    A Ling is ready to leave from the secret Road, but Jiang Hua is under the impulse to leave from the main hall gate. She is frightened and shouts, "Jiang Hua, don''t be impulsive."


    Outside, many patrol teams are crossing. As long as the main hall door is opened, those patrols will certainly be disturbed.


    However, a Ling''s cry failed to stop Jiang Hua''s action. He still opened the door of the main hall. Xiong Yu, seeing that the situation was not good, quickly lay down on the ground, leaning against the wall and paying attention to the situation outside.


    Sure enough, the gate of the main hall was opened from the inside. All the disciples of the Kunlun sect in the patrol team were startled. All of them looked at this side and saw a fierce looking man coming out from inside.


    Xiong Yu also saw clearly Jiang Hua''s appearance. He was a bit similar to Zhao Donghua. He thought to himself, it seems that this guy hasn''t lost his kung fu in prison these years, but he is even more powerful. Otherwise, no matter how impulsive he is, he will have to weigh his own strength first.


    After Jiang Hua rushed out of the main hall, he gave a big drink: "sons of bitches, I''m going to kill you today. I''ll wash Kunlun sect with blood. You''ll die."


    When the Kunlun school was washed with blood, Rao could not help but tremble with Xiong Yu''s determination. How deep was Jiang Hua''s hatred for the Kunlun school.


    Perhaps, Jiang Hua was not like this in the past, but after the incident more than 20 years ago, he experienced the pain of his father''s death, and after more than 20 years of imprisonment, Jiang Hua became a little cheap, which was also normal.


    With the sound of "whoosh", Jiang Hua suddenly had a bright sword in his right hand. He shook his wrist and shook out a sword flower. With a sneer, one of them stepped forward to fight with the Kunlun sect disciples of the patrol team.


    After only a few rounds, a five member patrol team was completely destroyed, and Xiong Yu was completely shocked. This is the real expert. It is estimated that he will be killed by Jiang Hua within 20 rounds after he is in the hands of Jiang Hua.


    It''s really a big school in the Wulin. Xiong Yu really felt the truth of that sentence at this time. There are people outside and heaven outside. He boasts that his kung fu is good, but he is only in the mall. Compared with Jiang Hua, a real expert, he is really far behind.


    Xiong Yu asked himself that he could be killed by Jiang Hua with 20 moves, but Sima Wushang supported 30 moves under Jiang Hua''s command, but he was seriously injured. It can be seen that Sima Wushang, the dirty man who Xiong Yu despises, is also quite powerful in martial arts.


    Jiang Hua killed all the way, and the disciples of Kunlun sect died and were seriously injured. He gradually killed the leader of Kunlun sect and the residence of the hall leader, which relieved Xiong Yu. As long as Jiang Hua didn''t go to the guest house, it would be good.


    Since something like this happened tonight, the attention of the Kunlun school will surely be shifted to that side. It is too easy for Xiong Yu and his colleagues to escape.


    Just as Xiong Yu was about to leave here and return to the courtyard of the guest house and leave the Kunlun sect with his daughters, he suddenly heard a woman''s voice coming from inside, but it was not ah Ling''s: "what are you going to do?"


    I didn''t expect the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow finches were in the back. There was a woman in the main hall. Xiong Yu immediately stopped thinking of leaving and stood up and continued to listen.Ah Ling was obviously surprised and said in a trembling voice, "palm Madam leader, you When did you come? "


    It turned out to be the headmaster''s wife. Xiong Yu became more and more interested. Unexpectedly, the Kunlun sect was very complicated. The headmaster''s wife secretly tracked a Ling. I don''t know whether it is her own meaning or the meaning of the leader of Kunlun sect.


    "Cluck, cluck..." The headmaster''s wife immediately let out a burst of silver bell like laughter, "ah Ling, after you entered the secret Road, I came in. Your mind was on Jiang Hua''s body, and you didn''t notice that there was a person following you."


    A Ling''s heart sank, but her mood was calm. She took a deep breath and said angrily, "Madam leader, you are so despicable that you even follow me and eavesdrop on my conversation with Jiang Hua."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, listening to the laughter of the headmaster''s wife, it seemed that he was not too old. Could it be that the leader of Kunlun sect could not eat tender grass?


    The headmaster''s wife said with a smile, "ah Ling, what are you afraid of? You didn''t do anything to apologize to Kunlun sect. Besides, you refused to go down the mountain with Jiang Hua just now, which moved me a lot."


    A Ling said faintly: "I am Sima Wushang''s wife. Naturally, I will not do anything sorry to Kunlun sect. The headmaster''s wife is worried."


    The headmaster''s wife said with a smile, "well, I believe you too. In fact, ah Ling, since you are the wife of Sima hall leader, you are naturally a member of Kunlun sect. Now that Kunlun sect is in great trouble, how can you stand by


    A Ling was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of the headmaster''s wife. She said coldly, "Madam leader, did you mean that I should have gone from Jiang Hua just now, so that the Kunlun sect could not be robbed?"


    With a faint smile, the headmaster''s wife said with a faint smile: "it''s not necessary to follow him. You can pretend to obey him, stabilize him first, and then inform me, and design to catch him. Isn''t it a great achievement for the Kunlun faction?"


    Ah Ling''s face changed, and she said coldly, "Madam leader, although I am not a hero, I am not a mean person. I will not do this."


    "Yes." After listening to a Ling''s sarcasm, the headmaster''s wife didn''t get angry at all. She still said with a smile, "well, I forget that we a Ling are women who attach great importance to love and righteousness. No wonder Jiang Hua and Sima Wushang all loved you to death."


    Ah Ling didn''t know what the headmaster''s wife meant. She just snorted and didn''t say anything more.


    The headmaster''s wife said, "ah Ling, Jiang Hua wants to kill Sima without injury. What are you going to do?"


    A Ling sighed and said, "I can''t stop Jiang Hua, but Kunlun sect masters are like clouds. I believe that the upper and lower levels of the sect will not let Jiang Hua succeed."


    "However, if Jiang Hua is alive, he will always be a strong enemy of the Kunlun sect, and he must be eliminated."


    Ah Ling''s face changed and she said faintly, "that''s a member of the sect. My martial arts are so low that I can''t help."


    "Of course, I can understand that." The headmaster''s wife said with a smile, "it seems that someone in Zhaojia village, Xikou Township, Shangcheng city can kill him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C594

    "Ah..." Ah Ling was surprised and angry at the speech and immediately said, "Madam leader, you You are so mean. If you dare to move a hair of winter flower, I will not let you go


    The headmaster''s wife laughed and said, "ah Ling, don''t get excited. Donghua is Jiang Hua''s daughter. With Jiang Hua and your genes, the daughter should also be a martial arts wizard. How can I be willing to hurt her? Besides, I''m going to take her as my daughter and introduce her to Kunlun sect."


    Ah Ling said coldly, "thank you for your honor. It seems that the headmaster''s wife is only 30 years old this year, which is not a few years older than Donghua. It is a little far fetched to accept her as a daughter."


    No wonder, Xiong Yu thought to himself that the headmaster''s wife is only 30 years old. No wonder her voice will be so young, but the leader of Kunlun sect should be in her early fifties. Is she a sequel?


    The headmaster''s wife giggled and said, "ah Ling, you''re right. I''m a little younger. However, the headmaster is over 50 years old this year. He should be old enough to be the adoptive father of Donghua. Then I, I''m naturally the adoptive mother of Donghua, which should be no problem."


    "You..." If you want to kill the truth, please tell me the truth


    "Is it?" The headmaster''s wife was not angry at all, and said with a faint smile, "ah Ling, Donghua is only grown up in ordinary families. Although she is a martial arts wizard, she can''t master martial arts. If you don''t want to kill Jiang Hua, it''s OK. But Jiang Hua killed so many disciples of Kunlun sect, and took advantage of the headmaster''s absence, he made a great disturbance to Kunlun sect and seriously injured master Sima. I have to settle the account with him. "


    "However, Jiang Hua''s martial arts are extremely high. It is estimated that no one in the Kunlun sect is his opponent except the leader. Therefore, it is very difficult to get revenge. So, since we can''t kill Jiang Hua, and we can''t resolve this hatred, we can only attack Jiang Hua''s daughter. Do you say, ah Ling? "


    Ah Ling clenched her fists and clenched her teeth. She said angrily, "Madam leader, I warn you not to think that my martial arts are weak. You can bully me like this."


    The headmaster''s wife said with a smile: "Oh, I don''t dare. Ah Ling, although your martial arts are not high, you use poison very well. The poison of Tang clan is famous all over the world. How can I dare to bully you?"


    Xiong Yu was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that a Ling was a disciple of the Tang clan. In this way, the Tang clan and the Kunlun sect formed an alliance 20 years ago. It seems that the Kunlun sect has great ambition.


    A Ling said faintly: "Madam leader, your memory seems to have declined. Before I married into the Kunlun sect, I swore that I would never poison anyone in the Kunlun sect. You have forgotten, I have not forgotten."


    So it is. Xiong Yu thought to himself that if a disciple of the Tang clan married to the Kunlun sect, he would have set off a time bomb. In Kunlun sect, Kunlun sect would be worried and guarded. Among these ancient martial arts sects, swearing is an important ceremony. Only in this way can the Kunlun sect be relieved.


    Then, ah Ling said another word, which surprised Xiong Yu: "of course, you are a member of the medicine clan, and you are the enemy of Tang clan. In your eyes, my poison skill is nothing. Why should you worry about it?"


    Xiong Yu almost didn''t cry out in surprise. There were so many strange things happened tonight. In a Kunlun sect, the headmaster''s wife was a member of the medicine family, while the wife of the outer hall leader was from the Tang clan.


    From this point of view, both Tangmen and Yaomen are striving for the support of Kunlun sect, but I don''t know which school is closer to Kunlun sect. Well, in terms of the current situation of Tangmen and Yaomen, the Tang clan is powerful and the medicine school is not unified. It is estimated that the leader of Kunlun sect is not easy to choose.


    In this way, Xiong Yu was very interested in the headmaster''s wife. He didn''t know which branch of medicine she was. It seems that this medicine group has a lot of ambition. He has already made an idea of Kunlun school a few years ago.


    The headmaster''s wife said with a smile, "ah Ling, in fact, Tang clan and medicine clan were one family 300 years ago. Why should we divide you and me? I will keep the secret for you tonight."


    Ah Ling was silent for a moment, and then said, "OK, madam leader, I will accept your favor for the matter tonight, and I will report it in the future."


    The headmaster''s wife chuckled and said, "ah Ling, in this Kunlun sect, you and I are outsiders, one is medicine and the other is Tang clan. However, you and I were the same family 300 years ago, but there was a conflict because of who was the head of the sect. But in the final analysis, we are still a family. So, on the Kunlun Mountain, we can really communicate with each other It''s our sister. "


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that the headmaster''s wife was really scheming. She was going to draw ah Ling to the United Front by means of kindness. I don''t know if she is sincere or if she wants to use ah Ling as cannon fodder?


    The headmaster''s wife is well-known in Kunlun sect. She has to guard against her intentions. She ponders for a moment, nods her head and says, "OK, madam leader, I know."


    The headmaster''s wife knew that a Ling was just perfunctory, but she knew a Ling very well. With this kind of human feelings, at least a Ling would be afraid of a lot. So she said with a smile, "OK, ah Ling, you can go back from the secret road. Don''t be found out that you have been here. I''ll go outside to see what the situation is like."Ah Ling couldn''t wait to leave. She immediately nodded her head and said, "well, madam leader, you should be careful. Jiang Hua is a bit possessed."


    "Don''t worry." The headmaster''s wife said with a smile, "although Jiang Hua''s martial arts are high, it takes at least 50 moves to defeat me. Moreover, with so many Kunlun disciples, it''s not so easy for him to hurt me."


    At this moment, Xiong Yu was shocked again. He didn''t expect that some of the medicine disciples had such high martial arts.


    Originally, Xiong Yu was still hesitating whether he would like to see the headmaster''s wife after ah Ling left. However, according to the martial arts of the headmaster''s wife, he had better not see him. He would like to talk about it later when he has a chance.


    A Ling left from the secret road. Xiong Yu did not dare to have any hesitation. He was preparing to leave quietly. However, the voice of the leader''s wife came from inside: "friends outside, are you cold? Come in and talk."


    Er, Xiong Yugang just stepped out two steps on tiptoe and couldn''t move any more. Looking around, there was no second person here. It seems that the person called by the headmaster''s wife was him.


    What to do, Xiong Yu was shocked. Two thoughts immediately appeared in his mind, and immediately ran away and stayed.


    If he ran away immediately, it would certainly prove that he was sinister, and that he and Jiang Hua were not on the same road, but with Bai Shaoyan. Then, with the shrewdness of the headmaster''s wife, he would arrive at the place where Bai Shaoyan and others were under house arrest after Xiong Yu ran away. Then Bai Shaoyan and his wife would never be able to escape.


    It is of course risky to stay. The martial arts of the headmaster''s wife are much higher than him. If it is really a bad word, it will be difficult for Xiong Yu to leave again if he starts to make a move.


    After a quick ideological struggle, Xiong Yu still decided to stay. First, Bai Shaoyan and others should not be exposed to the eyes of the Kunlun school. Secondly, if he stayed, he might not be captured by the headmaster''s wife. Anyway, everyone is a member of the medicine family, so we must have some friendship with each other.


    Xiong Yu stabilized his mind for a moment, stepped to the door of the main hall, pushed the door inside, opened a gap that could allow a person to enter, and stepped in.


    There was no light in the main hall, only a faint moonlight was projected from the two meter high window, but it had no effect on the lighting of the whole hall.


    However, the headmaster''s wife just stood in that faint moonlight, standing pretty, looking in the direction of Xiong Yu, with a faint smile on her face.


    After seeing the appearance of the headmaster''s wife, Xiong Yu could not help but feel a little surprised. No wonder the leader of Kunlun sect even ate tender grass. The headmaster''s wife is indeed beautiful and beautiful, which is better than Meng fanrui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C595

    The headmaster''s wife also stayed for a while, because Xiong Yu''s body was the clothes of Kunlun sect disciples. However, his appearance was very strange, and he had never seen him once.


    After Xiong Yu came in, he said with a smile: "I have met the lady of the leader of Kunlun sect."


    The headmaster''s wife looked up and down at Xiong Yu and asked faintly, "how did you come in?"


    Xiong Yu had already said something and immediately said with a smile, "brother Hua brought me in."


    Warwick?


    The headmaster''s wife was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the brother Hua in Xiong Yu''s mouth was actually Jiang Hua. She could not help frowning and thought to herself, no, this guy must be fooling me.


    "Hey, hey." The headmaster''s wife sneered and said, "boy, originally I was going to let you go. I didn''t expect that you would not tell the truth. What followed Jiang Hua in? You came with those women in the mall."


    Xiong Yu was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that the headmaster''s wife would expose his lie at once. However, he was also a man who had experienced the storm. His face did not change at all. He said with a faint smile: "women in the mall? Lady, where are they


    The headmaster''s wife has been paying attention to Xiong Yu''s face. She doesn''t find anything strange. Is it true that this guy came with Jiang Hua?


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "when I was in prison, if elder brother Jiang had not taken care of me and taught me martial arts, I would have been bullied all the time. After I got out of prison, I would not have got revenge."


    The headmaster''s wife''s eyes were glistening, and she said with a sneer: "well, in this case, I''ll see how the disciples trained by Jiang Hua are, and take the move."


    Xiong Yu didn''t expect that the headmaster''s wife said that he would fight as soon as possible. He was very surprised. He did not think much about it. He quickly waved his fists and met the attack of the headmaster''s wife. He said, "what''s the reason for this, madam leader?"


    The headmaster''s wife sneered and said, "Jiang Hua has killed countless disciples of Kunlun sect. Since you are his disciple, I will naturally kill you and avenge the disciples of Kunlun sect."


    Xiong Yu was surprised. He ignored this factor. However, he could not change his words now. He could only calmly deal with the attack of the leader''s wife.


    "Hey, it''s really Kunlun school''s martial arts." Xiong Yu used Kunlun school''s martial arts skills on the first day of the match, but the headmaster''s wife sneered even more.


    Xiong Yu learned Kunlun school martial arts from Su Changcheng. However, because of his short learning time and lack of in-depth study, Xiong Yu''s moves were not proficient, so he was forced to be in a hurry by the leader''s wife after a few moves.


    The headmaster''s wife is an expert. She can see that Xiong Yu''s Kunlun school''s moves are new. She can''t help sneering again and again: "don''t you need the medicine school''s martial arts moves?"


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu was really surprised this time. Unexpectedly, the headmaster''s wife had already recognized his identity. No wonder she would stay on purpose and let Xiong Yu enter the main hall.


    One lost his mind, his staff slowed down for a moment, and was patted on the chest by the headmaster''s wife. He staggered back a few steps, and then he stood firm.


    Xiong Yu is ready to speak, but the headmaster''s wife did not give him any plans to speak, immediately deceive the body again, continue a burst of fast attack.


    As a result, Xiong Yu had to wave his fist again. This time, Xiong Yu no longer used Kunlun school''s martial arts, but fully used the medicine school''s martial arts, and fought with the headmaster''s wife.


    It''s strange. Xiong Yu felt very strange while he was fighting. He thought to himself that she could have hurt me seriously, but she didn''t use any internal power. Why should she be merciful?


    The headmaster''s wife thought to herself that this guy is really good at medicine. It seems that he is a direct disciple of the medicine school. But why didn''t you hear from my grandfather that there was such a rising star in the medicine school.


    Now that he knew that the headmaster''s wife would not hurt the killer, Xiong Yu would not give up the chance to fight against the master. This time he got to know the Kunlun sect''s really excellent martial arts moves, he calmly responded to the battle, broke down the moves and saw the patterns. Unconsciously, the 50 moves passed.


    I don''t know whether it was the headmaster''s wife who intended to give up, or Xiong Yu gradually realized. In the 50 moves, he didn''t fall behind at all. He could not help but increase his confidence. While fighting, he was secretly surprised. The master''s wife''s martial arts were all like this. How could the Kunlun sect leader''s martial arts be improved? Jiang Hua, a martial arts expert, did not know that his martial arts were the same as those of Kunlun sect Who will be higher than the disciples.


    After 50 moves, the leader''s wife''s move suddenly became fierce, which made Xiong Yu''s pressure multiply. After a dozen moves in a hurry, she was kicked in the abdomen by the leader''s wife and kicked out.


    However, the power of the leader''s wife''s foot is not big. She just kicked Xiong Yu out of five or six meters away, but it did not cause any harm to him.


    When Xiong Yu got up, he had to give both fists and said, "Xiong Yu has seen elder martial sister. Thank you for your kindness."


    The headmaster''s wife said with a smile: "how, finally willing to show their true identity, just now you said, is Jiang Hua''s disciple, how soon turned to the medicine door."


    Xiong Yu said with an embarrassed smile: "since elder martial sister has already known the identity of my younger brother, why do you have to jest? However, what makes me very strange is that although I have been listening outside all the time, I was discovered by my elder martial sister, but my martial arts and medicine skills have not been revealed. I don''t know how the elder martial sister knows the identity of my younger brother. "The headmaster''s wife giggled: "younger martial brother, do you really want to know the answer?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, I not only want to know the answer to this question, but also want to know what the elder martial sister''s name is and which branch of medicine comes from."


    The headmaster''s wife gave Xiong Yu a coquettish look and said in a coquettish voice, "you stinky boy, there are still many questions. Before answering your questions, I have to talk about your business first."


    Xiong Yu understood what the headmaster''s wife meant, and said with a smile: "no, elder martial sister asked me. I''ll tell you from the facts. I came to Kunlun sect to accompany the dragon family in the mall and serve as the bodyguard of the dragon family for the time being. However, he didn''t want to come here, so he was detained by Sima Wudang. Sima Wudang took a fancy to their beauty, so I had to find a way to get rid of them, so I came out to inquire about the news first. "


    The headmaster''s wife said with a smile: "younger martial brother, it seems that you are still wary of me and don''t tell the truth."


    Xiong Yu immediately said with a serious face: "elder martial sister, you wronged my younger brother. What I said just now is true. If the elder martial sister doesn''t believe it, I can swear in front of the elder martial sister."


    "Hey, don''t bluff me with all this useless stuff." The headmaster''s wife sneered contemptuously and said, "I''m going to expose your lies. I''ve already understood the reason why Bai Shaoyan came here. If Bai Shaoyan said in advance that you would come, he would never embarrass you with one room. Therefore, it can only be proved that you and Bai Shaoyan are just a chance encounter. They come to Kunlun sect together. "


    "Let me have another news. Your name is Xiong Yu. You have a good relationship with Su Changcheng and Hulan''s two girls. If I guess well, you are here to discuss with Kunlun school and hire Hulan na''er girl to stay in the mall, right?"


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu was really surprised. He didn''t expect Kunlun party. He had paid attention to it for a long time. His every move was under the surveillance of Kunlun school.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s surprised expression, the headmaster''s wife said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, don''t be afraid. You haven''t paid attention to Kunlun party. It''s just that I know something about you."


    Xiong Yu was relieved and asked with a smile: "I don''t know how much elder martial sister knows about my younger brother?"


    Looking at Xiong Yu, he suddenly chuckled. The headmaster''s wife immediately glared at him and said with a smile, "it''s not a lot. It seems that it''s a little bit playful. There are many women around him."


    Xiong Yu triumphantly said: "elder martial sister, this is not called flower heart, this is called younger brother, I have infinite charm, all are upside down, I belong to save them, merit is boundless."


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s glib manner, the headmaster''s wife rolled her eyes and stopped talking to him. She asked, "younger martial brother, did you know that Jiang Hua and Zhao Guangling met here before you came to the main hall?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C596

    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course I don''t know. I came out to investigate the situation, and I was going to take them out of Kunlun sect. I didn''t want to hear what I shouldn''t have heard. Ha ha, it''s a pity. Otherwise, how could I know that the lady of the Kunlun sect leader, who looks like a fairy and nobody can reach, is actually my elder martial sister."


    The headmaster''s wife blushed and spat at Xiong Yu. She giggled: "no wonder there are so many beautiful women around you. Your mouth is really sweet. I''m old enough. Otherwise, I will be fooled by you."


    Xiong Yu immediately put a smile on his face and said solemnly, "elder martial sister, this is absolutely true. Elder martial sister is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Alas, it''s a pity that a flower is planted in cow dung Eh, no, elder martial sister, you You''re still here... "


    A "son''s body" has not yet been exported, the headmaster''s wife and a blush, eyes also slightly a touch of surprise color, Jiao smile way: "did not expect your medical skills are OK, I have deliberately in the makeup of attention, do not want to be you see through."


    Xiong Yu said with a proud smile: "I am a man. I am very careful about the relationship between women, especially beautiful women, not to mention such fairies as elder martial sister."


    When he found out that the headmaster''s wife was uninvolved, Xiong Yu''s mind naturally became active. Not to mention, he was very curious about why the leader of Kunlun sect kept such a beautiful beauty. He said that such a beautiful woman was also his brother-in-law. If Xiong Yu did not pay attention, it would not be Xiong Yu.


    The headmaster''s wife giggled again: "no wonder grandfather said you Well, you guy, your mouth is not so sweet. OK, I''m convinced. Younger martial brother Xiong, Jiang Hua is making trouble in Kunlun sect. It''s a good opportunity for you to go down the mountain. Take your beautiful girl and leave. "


    Mr. Xiong Yu, it seems that one of the other medicines is a secret medicine?


    Unfortunately, Xiong Yu only contacted Meng Wuzhen, the other five branches of the medicine family. Meng Wuzhen has a granddaughter, but Meng Huan. It seems that the headmaster''s wife can only be one of the other four branches.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no hurry, no hurry. Since the leader of Kunlun sect is not at home, there is an elder martial sister, and Sima is hurt and seriously injured, I don''t want to leave in a hurry. How can I miss the grand event of Kunlun sect for many years? Besides, I''ve come all the way to see my elder martial sister. It''s only a few minutes. The elder martial sister drove me away, and she didn''t care about the friendship of my classmates."


    Seeing the headmaster''s wife rolling her eyes, Xiong Yu didn''t give her a chance, and said with a smile: "elder martial sister is more beautiful than fairy, and her name must be particularly beautiful. How can I tell my younger brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The headmaster''s wife was really helpless with Xiong Yu. She thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll tell you my name. My name is Nie yinniang."


    "Nie yinniang, Nie yinniang." Xiong Yu murmured twice and immediately clapped his hands and said, "it''s so beautiful, elder martial sister. I didn''t expect your name to be as beautiful as your people. It''s the first time I''ve heard such a beautiful name." In my heart, my surname is Nie. It seems that it''s not the one named Meng. After I go back, I''ll ask my grandfather Meng to see the other four branches. That one is Nie.


    "Poo Chi", Nie yinniang couldn''t help laughing. She covered her lips with her hands, and she laughed so much that she stopped for a while. She gave Xiong Yu a charming look and said, "you, this mouth is a lot of disaster to girls. How could you be such a freak in medicine?"


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved and asked, "elder martial sister Nie, you haven''t said it yet. How can you judge that I''m a member of the medicine family all of a sudden?"


    This question is really strange. If Nie yinniang had seen Xiong Yu just now, she might have seen his picture for a long time. But just now one of them was in the hall and the other was outside the hall, which made Xiong Yu really puzzled.


    Nie yinniang chuckled and said, "younger martial brother Xiong, you are a miracle that we haven''t been able to produce for many years. There are times when you can''t think of it."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "there are people outside, and there is a day outside. It''s OK to bluff people with this medical skill. In front of the elder martial sister, you can dance a dagger in front of the Guan Gong gate, right?"


    "Talk less." Nie yinniang gave Xiong Yu a blank look and said in a delicate voice, "younger martial brother Xiong, people in the medicine family will be soaked in special drugs since childhood to enhance their physique and anti-virus ability. Therefore, after I came out of the secret channel, I immediately felt a faint smell outside. Otherwise, I would not allow you to eavesdrop on the secrets of Kunlun sect."


    In fact, Xiong Yu suddenly realized that he raised his arm, put it under his nose, and sniffed it twice. He asked curiously, "elder martial sister, how can I smell it? There is nothing abnormal."


    Nie yinniang chuckled: "that''s because you don''t have much contact with the people in the medicine door. I grew up in the door since I was a child, so I can easily distinguish them."


    If you meet the Master Yu, you can''t help me, if you don''t smell the medicine, you can''t help me


    Nie yinniang said with a smile: "younger martial brother, are you cheating girls like this? Haha, it''s a pity that this move doesn''t work in front of me. You should pay less attention. "Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no, elder martial sister, such a celestial figure like senior sister, I only dare to look at it from a distance, and I will be satisfied. Where can I dare to have any indecent thoughts? Elder martial sister has misunderstood me. My younger brother is an honest man."


    "Poo Chi", Nie yinniang couldn''t help laughing again. She glanced at Xiong Yu with all kinds of manners, and said with a smile, "it''s very interesting to chat with you. Cluck, OK, I misunderstood you. Well, I''ve made the decision about hulan''er. The specific price, you can call Sima Wudang when it''s time."


    This is an order to leave. Xiong Yu really has no excuse to stay. After thinking about it, he asked, "elder martial sister, Jiang Hua''s matter..."


    Nie yinniang said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although Jiang Hua''s martial arts are very high, Kunlun sect is also a master. He can''t make a big disturbance. Otherwise, if you come to an expert, you can make the Kunlun sect upside down. The Kunlun sect has been eliminated from the world for thousands of years."


    It''s the same truth. Xiong Yu nodded secretly and said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t care about the life and death of Kunlun sect. What I care about is my immortal elder martial sister that day. There can be no accident."


    "Go to your mouth. It''s getting sweeter and sweeter." Nie yinniang also felt that it was more and more interesting to chat with Xiong Yu. She giggled and said, "don''t worry. There are few people in Kunlun sect who are better than me in martial arts."


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help admiring him. To tell the truth, the medicine school, like the Tang clan, specializes in medical skills and poisons. As far as martial arts are concerned, they are not particularly proficient. Fortunately, their martial arts are higher than those of the Tang clan. However, Kunlun school is not the same, the Millennium school, martial arts is naturally the most brilliant.


    Nie yinniang could see Xiong Yu''s mind and said with a smile, "why, are you interested in Kunlun sect''s martial arts?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "elder martial sister is really powerful. I can''t hide this little thought from her. Well, I''m working with Su Changcheng now, and sometimes ask him to leave for some Kunlun school martial arts, but I haven''t studied them systematically. It seems that after I go back this time, I have to work hard."


    Nie yinniang said with a smile, "I came late, but I heard the story of Su Changcheng and Hu Xueying. Both of them are talents in martial arts. It''s a pity that both of them quit Kunlun school. Well, you have a good relationship with Su Changcheng. He has a great sense of loyalty. As long as you can show kindness to him, you can certainly make them your right-hand assistants. "


    Then, Nie yinniang took another look at Xiong Yu and said, "there are Hulan girls who fight alone. Although they are not as good as me, if they have two swords in combination, even if I and the leader are together, they are not their opponents. Hey, whether they can become your helpers depends on your ability."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "elder martial sister, why do you remind me so?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C597

    Nie yinniang sighed and looked at Xiong Yu for a long time. She almost didn''t look at Xiong Yu. She quickly looked down to see if there was anything wrong with him. Then she heard Nie yinniang say, "is it not a reason why the medicine department can''t compete with Tang clan and there is no unity inside?"


    "So." Nie yinniang sighed, "at present, the Tang clan was born, but the medicine department has not been unified. In terms of the current situation, if you want to fight against the Tang clan, it is like hitting the stone with an egg. Younger martial brother, in fact, I have been following you for a long time. I think you are a rare genius in medicine. Especially, your grandfather is the first person in our medicine family. "


    "To tell you the truth, my medical skills are also very high, and I may be no worse than you. However, as a woman, I will be under great pressure to become the head of the medicine sect. Before you appeared, I did work hard against the pressure of the medicine sect leader, but now, I have decided to support you to fight for the position of medicine sect leader. "


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu was surprised by Nie yinniang''s words. Five branches were fighting for the position of the head of the medicine sect. Otherwise, there would be no contest for the complicated diseases. However, Nie yinniang took the initiative to give it to him.


    Xiong Yu has learned about Nie yinniang''s martial arts just now, and he is convinced. However, according to Nie yinniang''s statement, her medical skills will not be inferior, even if it can''t compare with Xiong Yu, it''s not much worse. Therefore, bi-directional talents like Nie yinniang are the best choice for the master of medicine.


    Different from the Tang clan, the poison technique of the Tang clan is to attack, while the medical skill of the medicine school is only defense. Therefore, the poison skill of the Tang clan helps. Even if the person with higher martial arts skills, he should be more relaxed. However, the medicine school is different. It is necessary to have a high level of martial arts. This can be seen from the last battle in the Tang clan.


    Therefore, after the Tang clan''s seclusion, the medicine clan paid more attention to martial arts. Through various means, they obtained many martial arts secret books, like the unknown internal skill taught by Xiong Hongjun to Xiong Yu. It is said that it is a magic internal skill that has been lost for a long time. However, Xiong Yu''s martial arts moves are not elegant, which is far away from the Kunlun school, which is a thousand year old school.


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "elder martial sister, do you have this idea? Do the elders of your branch know?"


    "I don''t know yet." Nie yinniang shook her head and said, "I used to know all about you. I haven''t seen you, and I don''t know what your character is like. But this time, I met a real person and tested your martial arts. I felt that your character is enough to be in charge of medicine. That''s why I had this idea."


    "I tried your martial arts just now. Your Kunlun school martial arts are obviously new, but the fire is already quite deep. If it wasn''t for me to attack with all my strength, I wouldn''t be able to force you to use your own moves. Therefore, you will surpass me with a little effort in martial arts. "


    Then, Nie yinniang sighed deeply: "the medicine department can''t continue to split. There must be a person with good quality and good character to unify the medicine department, defeat the conspiracy of the Tang clan and rebuild a new Tangmen. You should be the best candidate."


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu remembered Xiong Hongjun''s words before his death: "yu''er, unfortunately, grandfather, I can''t live until the unification of the medicine department. The day of the reconstruction of the Tang clan, this important task can only rely on your generation."


    Xiong Hongjun has never said that it is Xiong Yu''s generation who should shoulder this responsibility. Therefore, Xiong Yu has never taken this matter seriously and has lived a city life surrounded by natural and unrestrained beauties.


    However, Nie yinniang''s words made Xiong Yu reflect deeply. Indeed, only by controlling the medicine gate in his own hands and integrating the power of the whole medicine clan can he fight against the Tang clan. The rage virus of tongxinjun, the extinction virus of Wang Zhenhuan and the amnesia virus of the first imperial city could not be solved by him alone.


    Xiong Yu put away his playful smile, pondered for a moment, and said, "thank you for your trust. However, I am a small group, only myself, and the other five are prosperous. If I want to become the head of the medicine sect, I''m afraid that many people will not be convinced."


    Nie yinniang said with a smile, "why, are you afraid? Well, since you are afraid, even if I didn''t say what I said just now, you can leave. "


    Xiong Yu immediately laughed and said: "what a clever and aggressive method, elder martial sister, you are so powerful that I am defeated by you. OK, I am determined to be the head of the medicine school. Please persuade the elder martial sister to help me with all your strength."


    Nie yinniang said with a smile: "right, this is the good man of our medicine family. Don''t worry, younger martial brother Xiong, I will try my best to persuade my grandfather."


    Xiong Yu nodded, gave Nie yinniang a fist, and said, "thank you very much, younger brother. I will go all out and never let elder martial sister down."


    Nie yinniang also nodded her head and said: "brother Xiong, of course I help you, but the most important thing is the result of the complicated diseases competition. You must get the first place, otherwise, I can''t help you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "elder martial sister, don''t worry. In terms of martial arts, my younger brother is much worse than my elder sister. But if you talk about medical skills, I''m confident that I still have some means, and I will go all out."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from younger martial brother." Nie Yin Nien smiled a little. "As for martial arts, you learn from Su the Great Wall first. After the foundation of the Kunlun school is laid, I will help you find the best skills in Kunlun."Xiong Yu could not help but be surprised, and asked, "sister, is your martial arts the most outstanding martial arts of the Kunlun school?"


    Nie yinniang sneered and said, "do you think Kunlun sect doesn''t know my purpose of marrying Wuji son? Hei hei, they let me practice, is only the Middle School of Kunlun School of martial arts, the real essence I can not get, otherwise, hum, even if there is no machine, is also not my opponent.


    That''s why Xiong Yu suddenly realized that he nodded secretly. He admired Nie yinniang even more. He had no chance to do anything about men and women. Otherwise, Nie yinniang would have to endure humiliation.


    Nie yinniang sighed again: "you must be very curious why no chance has not moved me?"


    Xiong Yu immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, elder martial sister, I really have this question."


    Nie yinniang sneered and said, "the Kunlun sect is in a mess. Almost all the good people are forced to leave. All the people left are the scum of inorganic son and Sima Wushang. Does inorganic son have such a good mind and high concentration? It is because he is practicing the highest martial arts of Kunlun sect. Before practicing this martial art, he can never get close to women. Otherwise, how can I escape


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "elder martial sister, how long can you practice this martial arts without any chance?"


    "I don''t know." Nie yinniang shook her head and said, "since I married him half a year ago, no chance has begun to close the door. I don''t know how much time he needs, maybe one year, maybe ten years, or maybe tomorrow he will go out. In short, my fate is not controlled by me."


    Looking at Nie yinniang''s sad face, his eyes seemed to be crystal clear. Xiong Yu''s heart suddenly gave birth to a feeling of pity and pity for jade. He could not help but say: "elder martial sister, don''t worry. If you have a younger brother, you will never let anyone touch a finger of the elder martial sister. I will do it."


    Nie yinniang could not help smiling and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Xiong can have such a heart, I am very relieved. But the most urgent thing for younger martial brother is to win the first place in the difficult competition and unify the medicine. As for my affairs, I have my own way to deal with it. Younger martial brother doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Inorganic son was originally the first master of Kunlun sect, and then he became the first martial art of Kunlun sect in seclusion. What can Nie yinniang do to deal with it, which is obviously to comfort Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu also knew that his martial arts skills were too low. It was useless to say anything at this time. So he hugged his fist and said, "I''m going to leave and go down the mountain. Well, before going down the mountain, I would like to ask, how can I get in touch with my elder martial sister?"


    Nie yinniang said with a smile: "of course, it''s mobile phones. The mobile phones of outsiders don''t work here, but the mobile phones of Kunlun sect disciples are OK. I''ll leave my mobile phone number to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C598

    When recording Nie yinniang''s mobile phone number, Xiong Yu naturally came to her side. When Nie yinniang saved his mobile phone number, Xiong Yufei quickly put his head on Nie yinniang''s shoulder, took a deep breath, and then ran away quickly. He said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I remember your taste, and I will never forget it for a lifetime."


    Nie yinniang was startled by Xiong Yu, and instinctively reached out to block it. At the same time, she stepped back, but Xiong Yu had already left with a smile.


    "This guy." Nie yinniang looked at Xiong Yu''s back and shook her head helplessly. She watched him leave the main hall. Then she turned around and prepared to leave from the secret road.


    Today is Nie yinniang''s first contact with Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu''s impression on Nie yinniang is still very good. If we use the percentage system, Xiong Yu''s first impression on her is 90 points.


    What she deducted was because of Xiong Yu''s glib tongue and the shortcomings of Xiong Yu''s lecherousness that she had detected. Otherwise, Nie yinniang would definitely give Xiong Yu a high score of 99.


    Xiong Yu has been walking for a full minute. Nie yinniang is still thinking and sighing: "Xiong Yu, don''t let me down. As long as you can get the first place in the difficult and complicated diseases competition, I will persuade my grandfather that maybe it is still possible. Otherwise, my grandfather will not agree."


    After murmuring to herself, Nie yinniang also turned around and left from the secret road.


    After killing more than 30 Kunlun sect disciples, Jiang Hua finally fell into a bitter battle and was trapped by the four elephant array of Kunlun sect. The four masters of the four elephant array, which are the four disciples of the wuqizi, are not weak in martial arts.


    When Nie yinniang arrived, Jiang Hua already had the upper hand. She was about to break out of the four elephant array. She was greatly surprised and had a new understanding of Jiang Hua''s martial arts.


    Wujizi''s four disciples are not weak in martial arts. With the help of the power of the four symbols array, it is not the sum of the four people''s strength, but it has increased several times. Even the wujizi before the closure, he can''t escape from the four symbols array. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hua can do it.


    However, although Jiang Hua broke out of the four elephant array, he was also in a mess. In particular, he was also hit by a sword in his left arm. Although it was not seriously injured, it also affected his martial arts.


    Seeing that there were many Kunlun sect experts coming, Jiang Hua knew that he would not get any more advantages if he continued to fight. He snorted: "give me a word to wujizi, and I''ll leave it for the time being. I''ll still come to Kunlun sect in the future. Let Wuji wash his neck and wait for me to chop it."


    After that, Jiang Hua jumped up and took a few steps, and then disappeared.


    After Jiang Hua left, all the members of the Kunlun sect were relieved. Kong Yunliang, the leader of the inner hall, stepped forward and said, "Madam leader, Jiang Hua''s martial arts are so high that even the leader may not be his opponent, so he can only wait for the leader to leave the pass."


    "Yes, there will be innocent casualties. If orders go down, no one can stop him. Let Jiang Hua go down the mountain." Nie yinniang nodded and thought in her heart that the old man with no chance had better be possessed by the devil and die by explosion.


    After Xiong Yu left the main hall, he didn''t go there any more and went back to the guest room directly.


    When Xiong Yu came back safely, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan were all overjoyed, but they didn''t dare to welcome them out. After Xiong Yu came in, they asked excitedly, "Xiong Yu, how is it? It seems that the outside is very chaotic. We are worried about death."


    Xiong Yu looked at Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan. The worried look on their faces was absolutely from the heart. He could not help smiling and said: "nothing. There is an expert who attacked the mountain and killed many disciples of Kunlun sect."


    A master?


    When Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan heard this, they were all shocked. Who in the end dared to attack the Kunlun sect alone? His martial arts must be very powerful.


    Li Le also asked, "Mr. bear, who attacked the mountain?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Jiang Hua, the son of Jiang Yulong, the last leader of the outer hall, is a disciple of Kunlun sect. His martial arts are really frightening. I think he is a thousand miles behind him."


    Xiong Yu is telling the truth, but Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan don''t believe it, because in their opinion, Xiong Yu''s martial arts are already very high, and there is no master who is more than 18000 Li higher than Xiong Yu.


    Qiu Yuelan was more stable and immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, since Kunlun sect''s enemies attack the mountains, can we take the opportunity to leave here?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m coming back to take you away. The disciples of Kunlun sect have been attracted. Let''s hurry up and leave immediately."


    Immediately, Xiong Yu left Li le to guard here. The three of them went back to the room and told Bai Shaoyan and others the good news. Bai Shaoyan, of course, was overjoyed.


    The crowd quickly cleaned up, in fact, there was nothing to clean up, that is, the boxes when they came.


    Before leaving, Xiong Yu gave Li Le a bitter plan. He stabbed Li le in a non vital part of his body with a fish dragon dagger. He pretended to be unconscious and waited for the disciples of Kunlun sect to find out.


    After Xiong Yu returned to the mall, he immediately got in touch with Nie yinniang and told her about Li le. Nie yinniang was surprised. After all, five needle puppet technique is a secret skill that has been lost in medicine for many years. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu learned it.In fact, the five needle puppet method is an access control technique in the medicine gate. After all, it is a bit too harmful to Tianhe when it is used. Fortunately, Li Le is not a good thing. He has a bad reputation in Kunlun school. Xiong Yu''s application of this method to him is not against the heaven and harmony.


    Xiong Yu opened the road. Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan, who were protecting the four girls, followed behind. As expected, they saw the bodies of Kunlun sect disciples, but no living people blocked the way.


    In addition, in the Kunlun school, there was a faint sound of weapons hitting each other. Xiong Yu and others accelerated their speed and almost trotted all the way to the mountain gate.


    At the gate, I met two disciples guarding the gate, but they were not very good at martial arts. Xiong Yu easily took care of them and did not leave them alive.


    After leaving the mountain gate, everyone was relieved, but they didn''t dare to stop and continued to run down the mountain.


    The others were nothing, but Su Wanrong and Xiao Li suffered a lot. They were unable to wear clothes because they had silver needles in their chest, so they could only wear them on their bodies. Moreover, once running, the two jade hammers in the chest shake up and down, making the silver needle shake with each other, more or less affecting the effect of suppressing pain.


    However, compared with staying in the Kunlun school, this pain is nothing. Su Wanrong and Xiao Li both bite their teeth and persist all the way, without even hum, until they run three miles away.


    Su Wanrong hurt one, but Xiao Li hurt two. The pain was twice as much. After three li, she couldn''t help it. She cried out in pain and stopped her steps.


    Here, it is more than 30 miles away from the Express Hotel before going up the mountain, which is less than one tenth of it. Xiong Yu turned his head and saw Xiao Li squatting down in tears, and he could not help frowning.


    Jiang Hua can''t be the opponent of the whole Kunlun sect. As a result, he must flee in a hurry. This is the only way to go down the mountain. It''s OK to meet Jiang Hua. If you meet a Kunlun sect disciple who is chasing after him, I''m afraid it will be over.


    When she came to Xiao Li, she was crying bitterly. Then she looked at Su Wanrong, who had always been strong. She was also frowning. How could Xiong Yu not understand? They couldn''t hold on.


    Xiong Yu looked around. There was a winding mountain road. There was nothing else. Even a stone mound could not be found.


    Qiu Yuelan took a few breaths and said, "Xiong Yu, it''s not easy for them either. They ran three miles with the needle. It''s estimated that they can''t bear it. Otherwise, let''s have a rest first?"


    Xiong Yu frowned and looked at the gate of the Kunlun sect and sighed: "the people who commit crimes will escape sooner or later. If the Kunlun sect pursues and kills them all the way, can we still escape?"


    Bai Shaoyan was shocked and asked in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, what can I do?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said to Bai Shaoyan, "sister Yan, the best way is to leave the two of them alone. How about it?"


    Without waiting for Bai Shaoyan to open his mouth, long yu''er immediately said, "no, uncle Xiong, my mother and I will not do this kind of unkind things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C599

    After that, long yu''er quickly turned around and said to Bai Shaoyan, "Mom, OK? We can''t do this kind of unkind things."


    Bai Shaoyan reached out and stroked long yu''er''s hair and said with a smile: "silly girl, what kind of person do you think of your mother? Although she is a little rigid, she is not the kind of person who is unkind. Her mother is just worried that you will be wronged."


    Longyu''er said happily: "Mom, I knew you were the best."


    Bai Shaoyan smiles at long yu''er, then raises her head and says to Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, I have an idea. Do you think it is feasible?"


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved and asked, "sister Yan, do you mean to let me go back to Kunlun and drive a car?"


    "Well." Bai Shaoyan nodded her head and said, "Xiong Yu, I know you have great skills. Even if you don''t have a key, you can drive the car. What do you think of this method?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this is a good way. However, I think Jiang Hua should be defeated soon. He must escape from the Kunlun school. If the Kunlun sect doesn''t send people to pursue and kill them, we will be doomed. "


    The road up the mountain of Kunlun school used to be a steep mountain road. Later, it was built into a winding mountain road. However, both sides of the road are still steep and there is no place to hide. Therefore, once the disciples of Kunlun sect chase down the mountain, Xiong Yu and his disciples will have no escape.


    "This..." Bai Shaoyan is also stunned. Xiong Yu means that they should continue to go down the mountain, but the situation of Su Wanrong and Xiao Li is really


    When Su Wanrong saw all the women looking at them, she bit her teeth and said, "don''t worry about me. Go down the mountain quickly. Well, Xiong Yu, go back to the mall. After meeting my sister, tell me that I will always love her."


    Xiao Li also cried and said: "Brother Bear, I am not afraid of death. If they come after me, I will jump down from here. But, Brother Bear, I hope you can fund the medical expenses of my parents. This is my only last wish. I hope you must promise me, please."


    Bai Shaoyan sighed: "don''t worry, Xiao Li, your brother Xiong will help you to fulfill this will. Once we get down the mountain and find the car, Xiong Yu will come back to meet you."


    Xiao Li nodded and said, "thank you, brother Xiong. My family lives in Xikou Township..."


    Another one from Xikou Township. It seems that Xikou Township is indeed one of the poorest townships in Shangcheng city. Xiong Yu did not wait for Xiao Li to finish speaking, then he waved his hand and said with a smile, "did I say that we can''t escape?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, all the women were stunned and didn''t understand what Xiong Yu meant.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Let''s go. Let''s try not to delay time. A Lei, sister LAN, you two hold Wanrong and I hold Xiaoli. Let''s go down the mountain."


    Is this the way to escape? All the girls didn''t understand, but no one asked any more. According to Xiong Yu, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan supported Su Wanrong, Xiong Yu held Xiao Li and went down the mountain.


    Xiao Li put his arm around Xiong Yu''s neck, and her pretty face was slightly red. She took a look at Xiong Yu''s tough eyes and suddenly felt that Xiong Yu was particularly manly. She couldn''t help but look at him more.


    Xiong Yu also found Xiao Li''s eyes. He walked quickly and said with a smile: "Xiao Li, if you feel pain, just tell me, I will slow down again."


    Xiao Li slightly shook his head and said: "no pain, Brother Bear, you are to go quickly, there is no turbulence, no pain at all, thank you, Brother Bear, if not for you, I would have been dead."


    "Silly girl." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what can I do for you? I''m not just trying to save you. I''m also trying to save myself, ah Lei and sister LAN."


    "Brother Bear, it''s very kind of you." Little Li''s eyes gradually have some worship, said, "if you are a general man, you will surely make contributions. Sister Lei and sister LAN are happy to have men like you."


    "Ha ha." Hearing this, Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing and asked, "I heard Wanrong say that you have a boyfriend. Is he good to you?"


    "Well." Listen to Xiong Yu suddenly asked this question, Xiao Li didn''t know what he meant, slightly red face nodded, "he is pursuing me, I have not promised to be his girlfriend, so he is not completely my boyfriend."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "listen to your tone, seems to want to be willing, it seems that your pursuer must be very excellent, is not your school?"


    "Yes." Xiao Li nodded his head and said, "he is from our school and also from the Taekwondo Hall. Moreover, he practices Taekwondo very hard and makes great progress. Yanhui is not the curator of our school''s Taekwondo Hall. Once, I went to the Taekwondo Hall to play, and accidentally got to know him, and he began to pursue me. "


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, it seems that I have a bit of predestination with Taekwondo Hall. Leng Yanhui is the curator of Taekwondo Hall. Guan Pingjun used to be in the Taekwondo Hall. He seems to be the fifth master. Well, Qian Chengkun also seems to be from the Taekwondo Hall. I don''t know how that guy''s Kung Fu practice is. "Qian Chengkun couldn''t have been unaware of the death of Guan Pingjun. It''s estimated that the guy would associate Guan Pingjun''s death with Xiong Yu. I hope that guy can learn a lesson and be more peaceful.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "a woman looking for a boyfriend should not attach too much importance to the other party''s appearance and family background, including education background. As long as the man is sincere to you, has great ambition and has the habit of learning, it is OK."


    After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan are both secretly funny. Xiong Yu''s condition is simply tailor-made for him.


    Long yu''er is more direct to say: "Uncle bear, how can I listen to this condition and you are exactly the same ah, I really want you did not go to school, no degree bar."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "yu''er is really smart. You can hear it all at once. Don''t you think uncle Xiong is a good man?"


    "Of course." Long yu''er immediately said, "as I said before, I will take uncle Xiong as the standard when I look for a boyfriend. As long as there is no outstanding uncle Xiong, I don''t want to get married in the future. At that time, when Uncle bear is old and I''m only in my thirties, I''ll be his concubine. "


    Bai Shaoyan frowns when long yu''er brings up the old story again. She is a little upset, but she doesn''t stop her.


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "yu''er, if you want to say that, my women will have thousands of them. I can''t take care of them. It seems that I will behave worse in the future."


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "good, I like your bad appearance, and I am more worried that there will be more women pestering you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, let''s start from tonight. I''ll be crazy once tonight, and I''ll be a bad person for three days."


    Pei Shilei immediately blushed, spat at Xiong Yu and said with a smile: "tonight there are sister LAN and Xiang Yun, Xiong Yu, you can''t succeed."


    "Cut." Xiong Yu of course won''t care, he said with a smile, "a few more, I still let you all get out of bed, do not believe you try."


    Qiu Yuelan said with a smile: "a Lei, don''t quarrel with him. This guy is very powerful in this respect. He can almost do what he wants. No matter how many he comes, he can clean it up."


    Bai Shaoyan''s heart moved and thought to herself, is this guy really so powerful?


    Women who have not done such things for a long time are far more eager than those who often do them, especially Bai Shaoyan. Because long Yongcheng has been castrated, she will never have a chance again, and the desire is even greater.


    At this time, there was a faint light in the direction of the mountain. All the girls were shocked. They could not help chatting any more. They looked down the mountain together.


    The two lights were the light of the car. All the girls were nervous. Especially at this time, there was a loud noise from above. It seemed that the disciples of Kunlun sect were chasing down the mountain.


    There are interceptions in front and pursuers in the back. Things are not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C600

    "Uncle Xiong, this What can I do? "


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "what can we do? We can''t beat those behind us. We can only rush forward. Otherwise, we will die."


    Su Wanrong and Xiao Li can''t feel the pain in their chest. Su Wanrong doesn''t need Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan to stand on. Her running speed is not slow at all.


    Neither Bai Shaoyan nor long yu''er can master Kung Fu, but at this critical juncture, the speed is not lower than Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan. In the end, Xiong Yu, who is holding Xiao Li, runs at the bottom.


    Xiao Li was in a great hurry and said in a hurry: "Brother Bear, put me down quickly. Otherwise, neither of us can escape. I can''t be your burden."


    Xiong Yu said: "that how to line, if you have an accident, your boyfriend wants someone from me, but I can''t make it, what should I do?"


    Xiao Li Deng couldn''t laugh or cry. When was it? Xiong Yu thought about it. She said in a hurry: "Brother Bear, I haven''t promised to be his girlfriend. He''s not my boyfriend. Please put me down quickly, or it will be too late."


    Xiong Yu also said: "no, you are my patient now, I can''t give up you, Xiao Li, don''t say, no matter what happens, I won''t give you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If she were a boy friend, Xiao Li would be moved to death, and he would have to marry her in this life. But the relationship between Xiong Yu and her was just the relationship between the patient and the doctor. Xiong Yu didn''t give up on her, which really moved her even more.


    Xiao Li''s tears flowed down and was moved by Xiong Yu. He blurted out: "brother Xiong, if we can escape, I will I will be your woman and follow you all my life. "


    At this time, the light in front of her became more and more bright. Pei Shilei, who was running in front of her, felt that her eyes had been stabbed so that she could hardly open. She immediately stopped and spread her hands to stop the people behind her.


    Behind the shouts to kill the sound is also a little close, Xiao Li heart more urgent, said quickly: "Brother Bear, you quickly put me down, you go to fight with those people, protect Yan elder sister they leave."


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu suddenly said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t need to fight, Xiao Li. You are lucky. You can continue to take care of your parents in the future."


    Xiao Li was stunned. He didn''t understand what Xiong Yu meant, but he saw that the light in front of him suddenly flashed and turned to the right direction, which made the light on everyone disappear completely.


    "Brother Bear, how can this happen? How can the car in front of you suddenly turn around?" Xiao Li didn''t understand, vaguely felt that the front should not be dangerous.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "he is here to pick us up. How can he not turn around."


    "To take us down the mountain?" Xiao Li was completely confused. How could someone come to pick them up in the middle of the night? After all, there was no signal from the mountain road to the Kunlun school. Xiong Yu could not get in touch with the outside world. What is the matter.


    The car ahead turned around quickly, and the driver jumped out of the car and cried, "is that you, Mr. bear?"


    Xiong Yu Langsheng replied, "it''s me. It''s hard for you, master Hu."


    Master Hu and all the women understood that the bus driver who sent them up the mountain was still the one that stopped.


    It must be Xiong Yu who contacted master Hu and asked him to drive over to pick him up. The girls did not care to ask how Xiong Yu got in touch with master Hu, so they all got on the car in a hurry.


    Xiong Yu was the last one to get on the bus and put Xiao Li on the seat in the penultimate row. Then he got off the car again.


    Long yu''er was shocked and asked in a hurry: "Uncle bear, what are you doing?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you wait for me for a while, I will save an ally."


    "Ally?" The girls were stunned, but soon understood what it meant. Xiong Yu simply explained to master Hu, and got out of the car and ran up the mountain.


    The shouts became louder and louder. Standing 500 meters behind the car, I watched the crowds of people in the distance. I saw a man running in front of me, and there were more than a dozen people chasing after him. The difference between the two was 700 meters.


    Zhao Donghua''s father, the Kunlun school''s martial arts wizard for hundreds of years, Xiong Yu certainly didn''t want to let go of such high-quality resources, even if it was to resolve the enmity between him and Mao Gongtang.


    When Jiang Hua was running, he suddenly saw a man standing in front of him. He was shocked. He thought that he was a Wuji who had never appeared. But when he came closer, he saw that he was a strange young man.


    Before Jiang Hua opened his mouth, Xiong Yu called out: "master Jiang, please follow the younger generation to get on the bus and leave here."


    Well, Jiang Hua was very surprised. The strange young man even recognized him and came to meet him. Without any hesitation, Jiang Hua immediately responded. He came to the car with Xiong Yu. After Xiong Yu got on the bus first, he scanned the car with vigilance and found that there were six women besides Xiong Yu and the driver.


    Jiang Hua''s vigilance relaxed a lot. He immediately got on the car and sat on the seat beside the door, but without closing the door, he whispered, "drive quickly."Master Hu was about to say that the door was not closed, but after a glance at Jiang Hua''s fierce face, he did not dare to say anything more. He quickly removed the handbrake, grasped the steering wheel and went down the mountain.


    The disciples of Kunlun sect didn''t expect a car to meet Jiang Hua. When they ran, they couldn''t even see the shadow of the car, let alone the license plate number. They could not help but curse each other.


    After scolding, these Kunlun sect disciples had to go back to the mountain to report to Nie yinniang. After hearing this, the latter thought to himself that Xiong Yu had made a phone call with my mobile phone and called for a car to meet him. Well, I hope he can have a good relationship with Jiang Hua.


    Seeing that the disciples of Kunlun sect were no longer chasing after him, Jiang Hua was relieved and called out a fluke. This time he came to Kunlun sect alone. He didn''t dare to quarrel with Zhao Guangling just now. Fortunately, he is not at home. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for him to get away tonight.


    After stabilizing his mind, Jiang Hua turned his head to Xiong Yu and asked, "who are you? Why save me? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "like the elder, there is a bit of friction with the Kunlun school. Therefore, the elder was chased and killed, and the younger generation helped the elder."


    Jiang Hua''s face sank and immediately drank: "what is being chased and killed? I don''t want to kill those people. Otherwise, hum, they can''t go back alive."


    Jiang Hua is not as good as the four elephant array of Kunlun sect. However, if he fights alone or attacks them secretly, he may not be able to kill them.


    However, Jiang Hua was originally a disciple of the Kunlun sect. He was expelled from the Mountain Gate by the Kunlun sect because of his punishment. He did not have much hatred for the Kunlun sect. I killed many Kunlun sect disciples because of my anger tonight. How can I kill those Kunlun sect masters who just chased him.


    Xiong Yu didn''t totally believe this, but it was not the case in the ears of Pei Shilei and others. They all thought that Jiang Hua was trying to make a fat face, so their first impression of him was naturally not good.


    Jiang Hua asked again, "young man, you haven''t said who you are and why you want to save me. How do you know about my coming to Kunlun sect?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "master, the real people don''t tell lies. To be honest, the younger generation is entrusted by one person, so they will..."


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to finish speaking, Jiang Hua immediately changed his face and said angrily, "boy, did MaoGong court send you?"


    Xiong Yu expected that Jiang Hua would have such a reaction. He did not panic. He nodded and said, "yes, it is the Maoju..."


    "Stop..." Jiang Hua immediately burst into a rage, which made master Hu''s right foot instinctively step on the brake, and the car suddenly skidded. Fortunately, master Hu was so experienced that he quickly lifted the brake and replaced it with a point brake. The car stabilized and stopped on the mountain road.


    Jiang Hua jumped out of the car, turned around and said faintly, "boy, go back and tell Mao Gongtang, don''t try to stop me from revenging him in this way. If you have the ability, you can kill me again, or I will kill him. Today''s favor is on you. It has nothing to do with Mao Gongtang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C601

    With the sound of slamming the door, Xiong Yu sighed and said to master Hu, "master Hu, drive."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, it seems that Jiang Hua''s hatred for Mao Gongtang is too deep, which can not be easily resolved. It seems that it needs a lot of work. Well, it''s no wonder that his biological father was killed and he was jailed for more than 20 years, and he was almost shot. It''s normal to have such a big resentment.


    Then, there was a deep silence in the car. All the girls were curious about Jiang Hua''s identity and the hatred between him and Mao Gongtang, but no one spoke.


    After a long time, the silence was broken by Su Wanrong''s slight pain. Xiong Yu and others looked at her together. However, Su Wanrong''s eyebrows were tight and her right hand was on her chest. She wanted to press it down, but worried that it would be more painful.


    Long yu''er immediately asked, "sister Wanrong, is it painful?"


    "Yes." Su Wanrong''s tears were so painful that she almost fell off her eyes. Just now she found that someone from the Kunlun school was chasing after her. Su Wanrong didn''t let Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan help her and ran by herself.


    At that time, because of her high tension and fear, Su Wanrong didn''t feel the pain just now. After getting on the car, she was attracted by the dialogue between Xiong Yu and Jiang Hua. She did not feel the pain.


    Since Jiang Hua got off the bus, Su Wanrong began to feel the pain, but she thought that she had escaped and would soon be able to get to the foot of the mountain, and she had to endure it. However, it was so painful that Su Wanrong couldn''t bear it any longer, so she cried out.


    Xiong Yu looked at Su Wanrong''s chest. The silver needles had already been crooked. He said, "Wanrong, lie down and I''ll help you to prick the needle again."


    "Well." Su Wanrong blushed and nodded. She lay down on the third row of seats from the bottom. Xiong Yu also went over and pulled out the silver needles, identified the acupoints again and inserted them again.


    However, to Xiong Yu''s surprise, it didn''t work. After the injection again, she couldn''t suppress Su Wanrong''s pain. On the contrary, it made her more painful and grinned.


    Eh, strange. Xiong Yu felt strange. He pressed the acupoints several times with his hand. When he understood, he couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a little troublesome. The running just now made the silver needle destroy these acupoints. It will take several days to recover. The method of relieving pain with silver needle is no longer available."


    "Ah Ouch... " Su Wanrong was shocked when she heard the speech, which seemed to be related to her psychological function. She immediately felt the pain, which seemed to have doubled more than once, and she couldn''t help crying out.


    It seems like a chain reaction. Su Wanrong can''t bear the pain here. Xiao Li also instinctively feels that her chest begins to hurt. However, she doesn''t dare to cry out loud, but she cries out in a low voice.


    Long yu''er said in a hurry, "sister Wanrong, if you insist on it, you will be able to get to the foot of the mountain soon."


    Bai Shaoyan also asked, "master Hu, how long can we get to the foot of the mountain?"


    Master Hu replied: "the mountain road is too steep. It''s all steep. In addition, I can''t see the road at night. For the sake of safety, I didn''t dare to drive fast. It will take about half an hour."


    "Half an hour?" After hearing this, Su Wanrong almost didn''t faint. It was so painful for half an hour. It could definitely hurt the dead.


    Pei Shilei followed: "this big night, even to the foot of the mountain, pharmacies are closed, and then shout people up, buy medicine, boil medicine, it is estimated that two hours may not be able to work."


    Su Wanrong really felt that her eyes were dark, and her brain was a little short circuited. She heard Xiong Yu say faintly: "two hours, it''s estimated that it will hurt the dead. It seems that only massage can be used."


    Massage?


    Su Wanrong remembers Xiong Yu once said that he had a special massage technique that could cure her symptoms.


    Su Wanrong would never have agreed before, but now the pain is really boring. Su Wanrong can endure a few minutes, even half an hour, but two hours can really kill her.


    Su Wanrong didn''t want to die, so she had to take a silent attitude. She didn''t object or agree. She wanted to find a step and accept Xiong Yu''s massage.


    Longyu''er was kind-hearted and said in a hurry: "sister Wanrong, you should promise uncle Xiong to massage you. Don''t really hurt. If something happens, it will be too late to regret."


    When the steps were ready, Su Wanrong pretended to be hesitant for a moment and gave a gentle "um" sound.


    Since Su Wanrong agreed, Xiong Yu was not polite. He came to the third row from the bottom, squatted on the ground and put his hand on Su Wanrong''s chest. He immediately felt that the latter''s delicate body suddenly trembled for a moment, and then there was a slight tremor.


    This girl, Xiong Yu thought to herself, it seems that she has never let a man touch her body. Yes, it is good. I became the first one. I don''t know if she will treat me because of this


    Suddenly, she heard a burst of cough from Su Wanrong, and immediately pulled Xiong Yu out of YY. The latter found that after he put his hand on it, he did not move. It seems that Su Wanrong was dissatisfied.


    It''s more comfortable to move than not to move. Xiong Yu immediately calmed his mind and began to massage Su Wanrong. He thought that in a moment, you would be overwhelmed.Sure enough, with Xiong Yu''s massage, Su Wanrong obviously felt that the pain was gradually abating. She was surprised. She didn''t expect that Xiong Yu was true. Although there was no rule in this massage method, it felt like the touch of men and women when they did that thing.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt, Su Wanrong breathes a sigh of relief, closes her eyes, and thinks to herself, alas, the first person to touch my body is him. What can I do.


    At first, Su Wanrong was very angry when she learned that her sister Su Wanyu and Gong Dongsheng were not clean. She went to Su Wanyu and had a big fight with her.


    Su Wanyu wanted to pay off her debts and was forced by Gong Dongsheng. She couldn''t explain to Su Wanrong. She finally said that when Su Wanrong grew up, she would understand that she had to.


    Su Wanrong, after all, is young and vigorous. She immediately swears in front of Su Wanyu that she will only live with the first man who meets her body in her life. No matter what happens, she will never do anything sorry.


    This touch of the body, of course, can not be regarded as unintentional touch, but the intimate contact like Xiong Yu is absolutely, which makes Su Wanrong''s heart extremely contradictory.


    In desperation, Su Wanrong had to comfort herself. This time, it was a matter of urgency. She was not willing to do so. However, Su Wanrong couldn''t get through her heart, and her brain was in a mess. She fell asleep under Xiong Yu''s massage.


    Xiao Li is in the penultimate row. She has been looking at Xiong Yu''s technique. Although it seems to be touching and taking advantage of it, Su Wanrong doesn''t feel pain any more, and she is still asleep.


    The technique is really powerful, but it is a little ambiguous.


    Xiao Li thought about it. He bared his upper body in front of Xiong Yu and was held by him. He also massaged that part. I really don''t know how to get along with Xiong Yu in the future.


    The best way is to return to the mall, after the injury is good, no longer have any intersection with Xiong Yu. However, Xiao Li had always worshipped Xiong Yu, and now she is even more devoted to it. She should take advantage of this event to increase her contact with Xiong Yu. How can she avoid Xiong Yu.


    When Xiao Li was entangled, Xiong Yu turned his head to look at her and asked, "Xiao Li, do you feel pain? Do you want me to massage you?"


    In fact, Xiao Li''s condition is much better than Su Wanrong. She was held by Xiong Yu. She didn''t vibrate very much. She just started to run down the mountain. It was not painful enough.


    Xiao Li wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know what was going on. He said, "thank you, brother Xiong."


    After saying that, even Xiao Li was shocked. This sentence is so instinctive that even her brain''s thinking is covered. It can be said that it is the real idea in her heart.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know what was going on. He thought Xiao Li could not bear the pain, so he answered. He came to Xiao Li, pulled out the silver needle on her chest, and pressed her hands on it. There was also a violent shaking, and then a slight shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C602

    At the foot of the mountain, she finally arrived. However, Bai Shaoyan did not dare to stay here any more. She was worried that the disciples of Kunlun sect would drive after them and inquire about their whereabouts. So, at her strong request, she added a lot of money, and master Hu sent them to the airport of Kunlun Mountain and found a high-end hotel to stay at the airport.


    Among the women, only Su Wanrong and Xiao Li disagreed with Bai Shaoyan''s decision, because there are pharmacies at the foot of the mountain. Although the traditional Chinese medicine sold there is of poor quality, it can at least play a role for a certain period of time. But there are also pharmacies at the airport, but they are western medicine stores. The painkillers there have no effect at all.


    They didn''t agree. After all, they were afraid that if Bai Shaoyan really did, the Kunlun sect would never stop chasing after them. Therefore, neither of them expressed their opinions.


    From the foot of Kunlun mountain to the airport, there is still a driving distance of more than an hour, which is greatly cheaper. Xiong Yu massages Su Wanrong and Xiao Li. He is really busy and happy.


    At the beginning, the two girls were very shy, but after time and again, after a long time, they gradually got used to it. They felt that this feeling was very comfortable, and their conflicting thoughts became more and more weak.


    Once in a while, Xiong Yu would pinch the dots on purpose. At the beginning, she was very shy, especially Su Wanrong. However, Su Wanrong didn''t get angry because she didn''t know whether Xiong Yu intended it or not, and it was really comfortable to be pinched there.


    So, after a while, when Xiong Yu again, the second daughter''s resistance was much less, and Su Wanrong was not angry. Xiong Yu seems to be able to read her mind. At the beginning, he would make a prank every one or two minutes, slowly speed up the frequency, and finally he had no scruples.


    Seeing Xiong Yu, Su Wanrong was really outrageous. She wanted to get angry but found that she couldn''t get angry at all. She hoped that the prank would make her comfortable.


    Su Wanrong hated the idea of boiling frogs with warm water. However, she had no choice but to make up her mind. Only this time, she would never let Xiong Yu take advantage of anything in the future.


    After more than an hour, they arrived soon. Su Wanrong and Xiao Li also breathed a sigh of relief and quickly put on their clothes. All of a sudden, they found that after leaving Xiong Yu''s massage, their chest did not hurt any more. They couldn''t help feeling happy. Although they suffered a lot tonight, they at least managed to control their injuries.


    There are many rooms in the airport hotel. However, Bai Shaoyan did not dare to open too many rooms, which made everyone disperse. She opened three rooms, one for long yu''er, one for Su Wanrong and Xiao Li, and one for Xiong Yu. Moreover, Xiong Yu''s room is in the middle and the other two rooms are on both sides.


    Finally, it was safer. After arriving at the room, almost everyone except Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief and locked the room to death for fear that those guys from Kunlun sect would come.


    It''s very late. It''s almost three o''clock in the morning, but it''s been a thrilling night, and it''s not completely out of the control of Kunlun school. Pei Shilei and none of them are sleepy.


    Pei Shilei said: "sister LAN, who of us should take a bath first?"


    Xiong Yu sat on the sofa, fiddling with his mobile phone, and without lifting his head, he said with a smile: "you two wash together. If you can''t, let''s three wash together to save time."


    "Fuck you." Pei Shilei spat at Xiong Yu and said to Qiu Yuelan, "go, sister LAN, let''s wash together and ignore this guy. He''s too bad."


    Taking a bath with other women, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan are both for the first time. While shy, they are also deeply novel. Qiu Yuelan does not refuse and nods to agree.


    The second daughter took off her clothes in the room, and the spring was boundless. But Xiong Yu did not look up. He was busy sending a wechat to Nie yinniang, telling Nie yinniang what happened when he went down the mountain.


    Nie yinniang didn''t know Jiang Hua''s character either. Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, she said to Xiong Yu: "younger martial brother, if you want to recruit this person, I''m afraid it will be very difficult."


    As for Zhao Donghua''s chess piece, Xiong Yu gave Nie yinniang a wechat reply: "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll try my best. If you can help with this person, the strength of medicine will certainly increase too much. In the fight with Tangmen, there will be more chances of winning."


    Nie yinniang was a little worried and said: "younger martial brother, Jiang Hua''s temper is very strange. If you contact him, you must be careful, and if you can recruit him, you should not try to be brave, so as not to anger him."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister." Xiong Yu said something about Zhao Donghua, but he couldn''t bear to say it. He replied with a smile, "younger brother is not a fool. Naturally, he will act according to the situation. Alas, elder martial sister cares so much about me. I''m so excited. I''m going to lose sleep tonight."


    "Glib. I''ll take a bath and go to bed." Nie yinniang saw that Xiong Yu started again. She ignored him directly and made an excuse.


    However, Xiong Yu immediately returned a sentence: "elder martial sister bath, younger martial brother reverie." After this sentence, it was a head figure with a grimace. Nie yinniang could only shake her head and could not get angry.


    For a while, Nie yinniang was standing in the bathroom, looking at her perfect body in the mirror. She could not help sighing and muttering to herself, "if that old thing goes through the customs, this body will no longer be mine. I can only be a walking corpse who carries out the orders of medicine."After teasing Nie yinniang, after two or three minutes, there was no more reply from her. Xiong Yu no longer waited. He put his mobile phone aside, quickly took off his clothes and went into the bathroom. Naturally, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan screamed.


    But the two of them had long expected that Xiong Yu would not be so honest. He did not lock the door at all. He was ready to come in and take a bath with them.


    After holding back last night, he was infuriated by Nie yinniang''s peerless beauty. Tonight, of course, Xiong Yu showed his great power. He killed Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan with one enemy and two, and finally he could not help asking Xiong Yu for mercy.


    Such a big movement, naturally spread to the outside, at least two rooms next door can hear clearly.


    Bai Shaoyan is a person from the past, but long yu''er hasn''t gone through this kind of thing. Her pretty face is red at the moment. She deliberately says that she is sleepy, so she goes to bed and covers her head with a quilt.


    Long yu''er sleeps with her head covered. Bai Shaoyan also breathes a sigh of relief. She thinks in her heart that this guy is really powerful. It has been struggling for more than an hour, and it has not ended yet.


    Listening to her, Bai Shaoyan felt that she couldn''t stand it any more. She sighed and quickly got up to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Another next door, Su Wanrong and Xiao Li were a little overwhelmed. They could not stand the sound of Xiong Yu''s room, but because their chest began to ache again. The pain was too much for them.


    Pain unbearable, there is only one way, of course, let Xiong Yu massage.


    However, Xiong Yu is busy with that in his room. Is it appropriate for them to knock on the door and disturb them at this time. Moreover, even if it doesn''t matter if they are doing it, they are also embarrassed to go in.


    Both of them were in pain, and they tried to bear it together. However, after suffering for more than half an hour, the movement of Xiong Yu''s side was still very big, and there was no meaning that it was about to end.


    Finally, Xiao Li couldn''t help it. Her condition was more serious than Su Wanrong. The latter was only damaged by a jade hammer, but she was both injured.


    "No, I can''t help it. I''m dying of pain." Xiao Li rolled down from the bed and yelled. He could not afford to put on his shoes, so he staggered to the door.


    Xiao Li ran to the door, opened the door and rushed out of the room to Xiong Yu''s room.


    Xiao Li couldn''t help it at first. At the same time, Su Wanrong''s endurance was reduced to zero. She also called out, "Xiao Li, wait for me. Let''s go together."


    As soon as Su Wanrong rushed out of the room, she saw Xiao Li rushing to Xiong Yu''s room. Unexpectedly, it was gone. It turned out that Xiong Yu''s room was not locked.


    "He knew it." Su Wanrong was stunned for a moment, and such an idea suddenly sprang up in her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C603

    Xiong Yu had a very full and busy night. While fighting with Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan, he had to spare no effort to relieve pain for Su Wanrong and Xiao Li''s chest.


    Su Wanrong and Xiao Li didn''t expect Xiong Yu to be so ridiculous. After they arrived, Xiong Yu still didn''t stop. Instead, they asked them to go up and take care of their pain.


    These two people almost died of shame, but there was no way. They could not help suffering. Let alone such an embarrassing situation, even if Xiong Yu wanted to put them on, they would not refuse.


    No matter how embarrassed, but it was until dawn. Under Xiong Yu''s massage, their pain disappeared again, and they immediately fled Xiong Yu''s room.


    The disciples of Kunlun sect didn''t find them. Bai Shaoyan and others were relieved.


    The plane at 10 o''clock, more than 7 o''clock, Xiong Yu and others all went to the restaurant for dinner. Then, at Bai Shaoyan''s strong request, they all went to the airport waiting hall to wait.


    This trip to Kunlun school has left a deep shadow in Bai Shaoyan''s heart. She doesn''t want to stay in this place for a minute, and she won''t be able to do it again in the future.


    Because of Xiong Yu''s absurdity and the cry, Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er are embarrassed to meet Xiong Yu, let alone Su Wanrong and Xiao Li.


    However, embarrassment comes back to embarrassment, but if they go to the restaurant by themselves, they absolutely dare not, and can only endure the embarrassment and wait for Xiong Yu to go together.


    During the meal, after Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er have a meal, they deliberately find a small table for two. Su Wanrong and Xiao Li see this, too.


    Xiong Yu three people of course a table, after last night''s event, the three people''s feelings once again a step closer, Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan have already loved Xiong Yu to the extreme.


    Seeing that Bai Shaoyan was sitting far away, Pei Shilei chuckled and said, "Xiong Yu, it seems that they are all afraid of you."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "these guys have no conscience. Let''s ignore them and leave after dinner."


    Qiu Yuelan also said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, according to my observation, Bai Shaoyan is almost taken down by you. As long as you work harder, it is estimated that there is no problem."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s too easy to take her down. Not only can I take her, but I also have to let her climb onto my bed on her own initiative. Only in this way can we have a sense of conquest."


    This guy, the second daughter listened to Qi Qi and rolled her eyes. Qiu Yuelan suddenly sighed and said, "Xiong Yu, you have so many women now. Do you want to do something about it in the future?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned and said with a smile, "what can I do? After I have finished my work, I will find a place to build a big manor. Let''s live in it together and live a life of immortality. How about it?"


    "Well." Qiu Yuelan nodded her head and said, "I''ve been tired of my life for a long time. I agree with this proposal."


    Pei Shilei also said, "as long as I can get my revenge, I don''t want to be so tired now. Later, according to Xiong Yu, I will live in a big manor. Well, I have a proposal that we can travel around the world, as well as the mountains and rivers of China. How wonderful."


    "Well." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "this proposal is really good. I agree that we can drive a bus to travel, where we can go, where to play, where to live, what a blessing in life."


    "Bus?" When Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan heard the speech, they rolled their eyes and asked, "are you going to find 40 or 50 sisters?"


    Xiong Yu scratched his head and said with a smile, "I don''t make the decision. You can say Wanrong and Xiaoli are the two of them. If I don''t marry, can I refuse them ruthlessly?"


    Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan looked at each other and did not say a word. After all, Xiong Yu was not blatant. Su Wanrong and Xiao Li were both like Xiong Yu. It is estimated that they would not look for other men.


    After breakfast, it''s less than eight o''clock. It''s two hours before the ten o''clock flight.


    Bai Shaoyan suggested to go to the waiting hall, but Xiong Yu was not willing to go. He waited there for two hours and insisted on going to the underground shopping mall of the airport.


    Where there are many people, there may be danger. Although Bai Shaoyan is worried, Xiong Yu confirms that she dare not leave Xiong Yu''s protection.


    The underground shopping mall of the airport is so big that you can''t see the side at a glance. The shops on both sides sell almost everything, including food, clothing and use, as well as bookstores and amusement parks.


    Fortunately, this point is still early. Many shops have just opened, and there are not many customers. Bai Shaoyan is relieved.


    Feeling Bai Shaoyan''s situation, long yu''er asks, "Mom, you don''t have a mental shadow disease, do you seem to be very nervous and afraid?"


    Bai Shaoyan immediately said: "this is still the Kunlun sect''s sphere of influence. We are not really out of danger. Can I not be nervous? Besides, dead girl, my mother is most worried about you. You really have no conscience."


    Long yu''er immediately said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry. We will never have any more danger on this return journey. We can get home safely."Xiong Yu asked, "yu''er, how can you be so sure that our return journey must be safe?"


    Long yu''er said triumphantly, "Uncle bear, did you forget that I told you on the plane that I am proficient in physiography, of course you can see it."


    Bai Shaoyan snorted: "you girl, since you are proficient in physiognomy, why don''t you see the thrill of our plane and the house arrest of Kunlun sect?"


    Long yu''er said with a smile: "Mom, of course I can see that, but I can see that we are only in danger of danger and no one is in danger, so I didn''t remind you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long yu''er''s words made everyone speechless. Xiong Yu, including Xiong Yu, rolled his eyes, but did not say anything.


    Bai Shaoyan said angrily, "the danger of life is only one aspect. If we have so many women, they have ruined them in Kunlun sect, and then they are released, is it dangerous?"


    "Er..." This sentence made long yu''er speechless for a while. Indeed, if it was, it would be a big problem. She thought about it and murmured to herself, "it seems that I still have to work on physiognomy."


    Xiong Yu solved the encirclement for longyu''er and said with a smile: "there is no danger in the return journey. It is estimated that there will be no error. Sister Yan can rest assured."


    Then, Xiong Yu turned his head to Bai Shaoyan and said, "sister Yan, I have a friend who is an expert in psychology. When we go back, we will ask her to give you some guidance with psychological counseling, and your psychological shadow will disappear."


    Bai Shaoyan was stunned and asked, "are you talking about Luo Suyun of Shangcheng university?"


    Xiong Yu was also more strange and asked, "why, sister Yan, do you know Suyun?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Shaoyan gently shook her head and said, "before I came here, I accidentally saw a piece of news. Three months ago, Luo Suyun won the first prize in the psychological contest."


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu was very surprised. He thought to himself, hey, good thing. It seems that after going back, he must go to Suyun first and give her a good celebration.


    Seven people in the underground shopping mall around for a while, bought some local local products, until nearly 9:30, they went to the waiting hall together.


    Bai Shaoyan has been completely relieved of the fact that no one from the Kunlun sect has been seen, and long yu''er''s physiognomy has been found.


    There are many flights from here, but only this one stops in the mall. When Xiong Yu arrived, he found that there were many people in the waiting hall.


    When there was no vacancy, Xiong Yu''s seven people came to a slightly larger open space to wait. Of course, the seven of them immediately became the object of attention of all people in the neighborhood. One man and six beauties, such a lineup was really rare.


    For such a vision, Xiong Yu has long adapted, let these people envy, envy and hate to go.


    However, after a while, Xiong Yu suddenly felt that there was a pair of eyes in the crowd that made him feel different. He could not help but feel more strange. He turned his head and looked at it. He was shocked. He had an idea in his heart.


    The owner of that pair of eyes saw that Xiong Yu noticed him, and did not panic. He just nodded slightly and took back his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C604

    I didn''t expect that he was fast enough. It seems that Kunlun sect disciples didn''t drive after him. Xiong Yu thought to himself, well, how could I forget to tell Mao Gongtang about this.


    The owner of this pair of eyes, it is Jiang Hua, did not expect that he will also take this flight back.


    Seeing Jiang Hua nodding to him, he withdrew his eyes. Xiong Yu also took back his eyes, turned slightly, took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone of Mao Gongtang.


    After the call was put through, before Xiong Yu could speak, Mao Gongtang asked, "well, Xiong Yu, is the trip to Kunlun over?"


    "Yes, it''s over." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "Maoju, I met Jiang Hua in Kunlun mountain."


    Mao Gong Tang was silent for a few seconds, and then said: "I know that he was released from prison the day before yesterday. Originally, I was ready. He would seek revenge on me immediately after he was released from prison. So I found a reason to ask Zhao Yufen to take Yuxi back to live with grandma Yuxi. Unexpectedly, he went to Kunlun mountain."


    At the moment, how can Xiong Mao''s ID card be used to disguise himself.


    "But." Xiong Yu changed the topic again and sighed, "he has a flight with us. Isn''t it from here at 10 o''clock? It''s about 12 o''clock that we can get to the airport of shopping mall."


    "Well, I see." "I have been waiting for this day for many years. Finally, it will come soon, and I will soon be free. Well, Xiong Yu, if I have an accident, you must help me take good care of Gu Yufen and her wife, especially Yu Xi. I am most worried about what she will do. You must help me to take good care of her. "


    Xiong Yu obviously felt the strong desire to die in Mao Gongtang''s words. He could not help sighing and said, "Mao Ju, to be honest, Jiang Hua hates you too much. I only talked about your name with him, and his reaction was great. I feel that this matter is not easy to resolve."


    So Xiong Yu told Jiang Hua what happened on the mountain road of Kunlun school. The latter was silent for a few seconds and said with a faint smile: "thank you, Xiong Yu. I have a grudge with Jiang Hua. Don''t interfere. No one can resolve it. In the end, it will make you a big enemy, which is not conducive to your action."


    Xiong Yu also didn''t say anything, and casually chatted about something else, then hung up the phone.


    After calling, Xiong Yu pretended to take another look at Jiang Hua. Seeing the latter, he lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone. He did not look at him again. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, it is not easy to resolve the hatred between Mao Gong Tang and Jiang Hua.


    However, this hatred must be resolved, and it must be resolved successfully.


    If it can''t be solved, Mao Gongtang is killed by Jiang Hua. Mao Yuxi will surely hate Jiang Hua to the bone and must kill Jiang Hua to avenge his father. However, Mao Yuxi''s ability to deal with Jiang Hua is not enough. In the end, Jiang Hua gets upset and is likely to kill her.


    Even if Xiong Yu appreciates Jiang Hua''s ability and tries to use him to deal with the Kunlun sect, he will not be able to cross the line in his heart.


    Without Jiang Hua, it was not a simple thing for Xiong Yu to deal with the Kunlun school. Even if he could succeed, it would be a long-term process. However, the time for inorganic son to go out of the pass is uncertain. In case of early exit, Nie yinniang will be humiliated by Wuji son, which Xiong Yu does not want to see.


    With his fists clenched, Xiong Yu secretly made up his mind to resolve the enmity between Jiang Hua and Mao Gongtang as soon as possible.


    So Xiong Yu called Zhou Aixue and asked about Wang Zhenhuan and Zhao Donghua.


    Wang Zhenhuan''s situation has not changed a lot, but Luo Suyun has regained Wang Zhenhuan''s trust. However, she dare not easily say that Wang Zhenhuan should cooperate with Xiong Yu in the treatment. She can only increase the feelings between the two, enlighten her with psychological counseling, and guide her in the direction of treatment at the same time.


    Mao Yuxi has always been there, eating and living with Russell cloud.


    When Russell went back to school, Mao Yuxi learned Kungfu from hulan''er, who was not stingy and taught with Mao Yuxi.


    Zhao Donghua''s progress in martial arts is still so rapid that he has been able to draw with hulan''er. In addition to some experience in fighting against the enemy, Yanran is a master.


    According to hulan''er''s prediction, Zhao Donghua''s rocket style promotion will last for another period of time, until her internal power reaches a certain level, it will slow down. However, hulan''er is not sure which state can slow down.


    Hearing that Zhao Donghua''s martial arts are almost the same as Hulan na''er, Xiong Yu is surprised and surprised because hulan''er''s Kung Fu is higher than Xiong Yu''s.


    It is worthy of being Jiang Hua''s daughter. She has inherited a good gene and a talent for martial arts training. Xiong Yu couldn''t help sighing. When he brought Zhao Donghua out of Zhaojia village, where would he have thought of such a result? Otherwise, he must have started teaching Zhao Donghua''s martial arts at that time. Maybe now Zhao Donghua''s martial arts are incomparable to hulan''er Yeah.After a general understanding of the situation, it was almost time to board the plane. Xiong Yu hung up with Zhou Aixue and took Bai Shaoyan and others to board.


    Jiang Hua was also ready to board the plane, and, just in front of Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu said hello to him: "Hello, master Jiang."


    "Well." Jiang Hua nodded and looked at Bai Shaoyan and others. He said with a faint smile, "the momentum is not small. Kunlun sect is not so funny."


    Xiong Yu understood what Jiang Hua meant and said with a smile: "I don''t know about Kunlun school. I think it''s a millennium school. It must be a solemn and clean place. I didn''t expect to let my younger generation down."


    Jiang Hua''s face changed and he said, "boy, pay attention to your words. Kunlun sect is really a solemn and clean place. It''s only polluted by a few scurf people."


    Xiong Yu moved in his heart and said with a smile, "master Jiang, if the elder has this idea, I would like to help you as much as possible. I don''t know how the elder will do?"


    Jiang Hua''s face moved slightly. He turned his head and took a glance at Xiong Yu. He asked faintly, "is this what Mao Gongtang means? Well, tell him not to play any tricks any more. I will repay him for this revenge. "


    Xiong Yu said with an embarrassed smile: "Mr. Jiang, you misunderstood me. This is not the meaning of Maoju, but my personal meaning, because I am not used to the contemporary leaders of the Kunlun school. This time I go to Kunlun school, it is also for the purpose of probing into the truth and falsehood."


    "Oh." Jiang Hua could not help but be curious and asked, "young man, how old are you? How can you have a conflict with no chance? What''s more, wujizi has been studying martial arts in the school all the time. He seldom goes down the mountain. It seems that he has never been to the commercial city. Boy, don''t think I''m such a liar. "


    "Of course I know." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "master Jiang, this is not the place to speak. When we return to the mall, I will tell you the truth."


    Jiang Hua slightly pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "well, for the sake of you helping me once, I''ll recognize you as a child for the time being, and go back to the mall to chat."


    The first step was barely successful. Xiong Yu was secretly pleased, so he stopped saying anything more and went to the ticket gate with Jiang Hua behind him.


    Check in, boarding, everything is very smooth, after entering the plane, Bai Shaoyan''s heart is completely put down, as long as the plane takes off, you can completely leave this ghost place.


    Jiang Hua''s seat is at the back, and Xiong Yu''s seat is in the front because they have reserved the ticket in advance.


    Xiong Yu wanted to take the opportunity to have a good chat with Jiang Hua, but the seats on both sides were far from each other. Even the seats of Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er were several rows short of those of Xiong Yu, while Su Wanrong and Xiao Li had no seats. They went directly into the working cabin.


    Xiong Yu was a little lost, but Bai Shaoyan was happy because they didn''t like Jiang Hua''s domineering appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C605

    Su Wanrong and Xiao Li went into the working cabin and said hello to the two stewardesses they had just changed. The second thing they did was to go to the cockpit. They saw that both pilots were fine, and there were two more special police officers with guns and no hijackers. They were relieved.


    There was no accident in this flight. After more than two hours, the plane landed safely.


    After getting off the plane, Bai Shaoyan''s first feeling was that she had survived a disaster and finally returned to the mall, completely safe.


    Seeing Bai Shaoyan''s relaxed face, Xiong Yu knew what she was thinking and asked with a smile, "sister Yan, do you think it''s completely safe?"


    Bai Shaoyan nodded and said with emotion: "yes, there is such a feeling."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "elder sister Yan, don''t be so optimistic. We can fly to Kunlun Mountain, and the disciples of Kunlun sect can also fly to the mall. Can you run as long as they want to deal with you?"


    "Ah..." Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Bai Shaoyan was shocked. Her face changed suddenly. She stayed on the spot, and her boundless fear immediately surged into her heart.


    If the possibility of Xiong Yu''s saying will happen, then, that is to say, she will be in the light and the disciples of Kunlun sect will be in the dark, unless she hides in the dragon''s house. However, is the dragon family really safe? Thinking that long Yongcheng is still recovering from the injury, the two little bunnies, long Xiaolin and long Tengyun, are basically in complete control of the dragon family. Bai Shaoyan is shivering.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu no longer paid attention to Bai Shaoyan and stepped forward to catch up with Jiang Hua.


    Bai Shaoyan is in a mess. She is in the Bureau and doesn''t realize it. Xiong Yu''s words are actually a threat to her. She doesn''t want her to leave Xiong Yu''s sight.


    Long yu''er may not be able to understand, but Pei Shilei and Qiu Yuelan certainly can, but they can''t remind Bai Shaoyan.


    Su Wanrong and Xiao Li are also instinctively afraid. The shadow of Kunlun school is not small in their hearts, but not as big as Bai Shaoyan.


    Xiong Yu quickly caught up with Jiang Hua and asked with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, where do you live? I found a car to pick you up and take you back."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi." Jiang Hua does not accept Xiong Yu''s invitation at all, light says.


    After eating a soft nail, Xiong Yu didn''t give up. He said with a smile: "master Jiang, it''s my honor to get to know an expert like master Jiang. I hope that in the future, I can have a chance to ask Master Jiang for some puzzlement in martial arts. Please don''t be too stupid."


    Jiang Hua stopped, looked Xiong Yu up and down, and said, "your internal skill is good, but your moves are too bad. From the perspective of aptitude, it is also a material that can be made."


    Xiong Yu''s heart was slightly startled. He thought to himself that a master is a master. He can see that my internal power is good at a glance. Just ask him.


    So Xiong Yu immediately asked, "master, can you see what kind of internal power I practice?"


    This time, it was Jiang Hua''s turn to be stunned. He took a look at Xiong Yu and asked, "don''t you know what kind of internal skill you are practicing? Do you dare to practice at will? "


    Xiong Yu laughed awkwardly and said, "this is an internal skill secret that my grandfather got by accident. Although I don''t know the name, it''s not bad for me to be able to make sure that it''s not bad for me, so I practiced."


    Jiang Hua nodded his head and said, "well, you can stretch out your wrist. I''ll check it for you. Maybe I can give you the answer."


    If the opponent''s pulse is controlled by the opponent''s wrist, it''s almost impossible for the opponent to control his or her own wrist.


    Because as long as the other side works hard on his pulse, Xiong Yu''s internal power will not be able to use at all, even his strength is the same.


    However, without any hesitation, Xiong Yu immediately extended his right wrist to Jiang Hua.


    Xiong Yu did not hesitate, and Jiang Hua did not have any worries. After all, the two men''s Kung Fu were too far apart. Xiong Yu could not suddenly attack Jiang Hua, and Jiang Hua was not afraid of him.


    Jiang Hua holds Xiong Yu''s pulse, moves his internal force into Xiong Yu''s body, and begins to explore his internal skill.


    It was the first time that he was held by the gate of life. Xiong Yu only felt a chill coming from his wrist into his body and slowly flowing along his meridians until he came to his elixir field.


    The part of the elixir field is the storage place of Xiong Yu''s internal force, which can be said to be the base of Xiong Yu''s internal force. Once the external internal force is encountered, it instinctively resists, and the internal force runs in the Dantian.


    Jiang Hua''s internal force is like a hook with a fish bait, which constantly provokes the internal force of Xiong Yu''s Dantian, which makes the internal force of Xiong Yu''s elixir field very angry. However, because Xiong Yu can''t control it, they can''t get out of the Dantian, so they can only protect themselves near the Dantian.


    Xiong Yu also felt the change of his internal power. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that his internal power had the function of self-protection.


    Jiang Hua was also very surprised. He used his internal power to test several times, and then recovered his internal force. Xiong Yu''s internal force in the Dantian area was calmed down again.


    Jiang Hua released his hand from Xiong Yu''s wrist. With a slight envious look in his eyes, he said in a low voice: "this is not the place to speak. Let''s leave here first, and I''ll tell you in detail."I''ve always been Xiong Yu hanging other people''s appetite, but today I was hanged by Jiang Hua, and it was the answer he had always wanted to know. He was itchy at the moment, but he didn''t dare to ask again. So he followed Jiang Hua to the exit of the airport. Bai Shaoyan and his wife followed closely.


    After leaving the airport, Xiong Yu once again told Jiang Hua about sending him back. This time, Jiang Hua did not refuse, which made Xiong Yu secretly happy, which proved that his relationship with Jiang Hua was closer.


    There are two cars to pick up. Bai Shaoyan calls for a dragon''s car, and the other one is of course Chu Xiangyun.


    Su Wanrong and Xiao Li of course took Xiong Yu''s car. Only Bai Shaoyan and long yu''er took the dragon''s car to go back. Before parting, long yu''er suddenly made a very surprising move, that is, suddenly hugged Xiong Yu, and then gave Xiong Yu a kiss on his face. Finally, he said, "Uncle Xiong, I like you."


    This action is very fast. Before Bai Shaoyan reacts, long yu''er has separated from Xiong Yu. Bai Shaoyan immediately says, "yu''er, what are you doing? If you do this again, I won''t let you go out in the future."


    Long yu''er was not afraid of Bai Shaoyan at all. He snorted: "from tomorrow, I will live in the master''s house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Shaoyan remembers that she has agreed to let long yu''er worship Qiu Yuelan as her teacher. She is speechless and stares at Xiong Yu discontentedly.


    Xiong Yu saw it and said with a smile, "sister Yan, it has nothing to do with me. Oh, it also has something to do with it. I''m so excellent that I have boundless attraction to little girls like yu''er. I''ll just deliberately behave bad in the future."


    Bai Shaoyan was speechless to Xiong Yu. She could only roll her eyes and hum. She pulled long yu''er, but without saying hello to the girls, she went to the dragon''s house to pick them up.


    Chu Xiangyun didn''t know Xiong Yu''s adventure on Kunlun mountain. When he saw Xiong Yu, he immediately threw himself at Xiong Yu, hugged him and offered a kiss.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hua rolled his eyes, turned to one side, took out a cigarette from his pocket and smoked it.


    Xiong Yu felt Chu Xiangyun''s deep love for him. Although Jiang Hua was on the side, he didn''t want to chill Chu Xiangyun''s heart. He kissed her for more than two minutes. Then he separated and said with a smile, "honey, there are many people here. Let''s make love again in the evening, OK?"


    Chu Xiangyun immediately turned around and quickly returned to the car.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Jiang Hua. He found that the latter was smoking. His heart moved. He stepped over and took out a cigarette to light it. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that my predecessors also smoke."


    Jiang Hua turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu. Seeing Chu Xiangyun back in the car, he said with a faint smile: "boy, thanks to your practicing the free and easy skill, otherwise, if other people are as many women as you, I''m afraid there will be no big future in martial arts."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C606

    Xiao Yao Gong, Cao Juan finally knew the name of his internal skill which he had practiced for more than ten years. He thought in his heart, well, Xiaoyao Gong, Xiaoyao Gong, it''s good. This name is really appropriate.


    As a child, Xiong Yu began to practice this internal skill. He felt that the chickens would be very hard. Moreover, every morning, he would stand tall for more than an hour. At that time, Xiong Yu didn''t know why, so he asked his grandfather Xiong Hongjun. The latter didn''t explain it. He just gave a smile and said it was a normal reaction of practicing kung fu, which was harmless to his body. Xiong Yu was not worried.


    Now, knowing the name of this internal skill, coupled with his ability to hold his golden spear, Xiong Yu naturally understood what the three words xiaoyaogong meant.


    Jiang Hua said lightly: "xiaoyaogong is the internal mental skill of a sect called Xiaoyao palace in the Wulin thousands of years ago. It is said that this mental skill is a method of both men and women. But in addition, after practicing, men can have the ability to keep the golden spear from falling down, and it is also good for the body, so that men can sing at night, but it is also harmless to the body, and it can be beneficial to the body."


    "If a woman has practiced it, it is the best way to stay in beauty. Therefore, Xiaoyao palace has always been remembered by various schools in the Wulin. It was not until 500 years ago that a scum came out of the Xiaoyao palace and gathered flowers everywhere, which was used by some people who wanted to set up a Wulin alliance and started a killing campaign against Xiaoyao palace. "


    "At that time, the strength of Xiaoyao palace was far superior to that of Shaolin and other big schools. However, the strength of the alliance of various factions in the Wulin was different, and they jointly attacked Xiaoyao palace. After a fierce battle, the people of Xiaoyao palace were almost killed, and they were removed from the Jianghu. However, the xiaoyaogong internal mental skill, which made everyone in the Wulin envious, disappeared. It disappeared from the lake and disappeared in a flash for 500 years. "


    Xiong Yu moved his heart and said with a smile, "I admire you very much. I''m willing to tell you about my internal mental skill. If you give me some advice, you''ll be better than practicing it alone."


    Jiang Hua said with a smile: "boy, you are worried that I miss your xiaoyaogong. Ha ha, although I am not a big man, I am also a man of indomitable spirit. How can I covet your xiaoyaogong? You should relax your heart in your stomach."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I really don''t mean that. My xiaoyaogong is unintentionally obtained. Without the guidance of a good teacher, I''ve been going into the country very slowly. Therefore, if you can give me some advice, my kung fu will not be so bad. I hope you can accomplish it."


    Jiang Hua pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "well, young man, since this is the case, Jiang will accomplish it for you, but even if he has seen the internal mental skill of Xiaoyao skill, he will not practice it in this life. You can rest assured."


    Xiong Yu was secretly pleased. As long as Jiang Hua agreed, he said, "master Jiang, I admire my master''s Kung Fu very much. I want to be a teacher, but I don''t know what I mean. I dare not say that."


    Just now, when Jiang Hua explored Xiong Yu''s internal power, he already knew that Xiong Yu''s talent was very high, and he felt a little bit excited. However, Jiang Hua had to worry about it and said coldly, "boy, what''s the relationship between Mao Gongtang and you? It''s worth supporting him so much that you can even give away the peerless internal mental skill such as xiaoyaogong."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the elder misunderstood me. The younger generation and Mao Gongtang are friends who forget their years. I have heard from him about the elder, which is the most regretful thing in his life."


    Seeing that Jiang Hua''s face changed slightly, Xiong Yu immediately turned his words and said, "master, I don''t mean to excuse Mr. Mao. What I''m saying is all the truth. If you don''t believe me, I won''t be able to say anything more."


    Jiang Hua''s face slowed down a little and said faintly, "well, I''ll let you say it once. Remember, only this time, after this time, you can''t mention the three words" Mao Gong Tang "in front of me again


    "Yes, master." Xiong Yu was secretly pleased that as long as Jiang Hua loosened his mouth, he would tell the truth. If he didn''t believe it, he would not have any influence in Jiang Hua''s heart.


    Therefore, Xiong Yu translated what Mao Gongtang told him into his words and told Jiang Hua once again.


    After hearing this, Jiang Hua''s face was slightly complicated, and he said angrily: "Mao Gongtang said this on purpose, because he was afraid that I, Jiang, would avenge him. Hum, boy, you can tell him for me. No matter what the situation is, I will kill him."


    Hey, Xiong Yu can see that these words still have some influence on Jiang Hua''s mind. This is the beginning of the first step. I believe that after a period of time, thanks to his efforts, there will surely be opportunities for the enmity between Jiang Hua and Mao Gongtang.


    After they finished smoking, Jiang Hua got on Xiong Yu''s car. Xiong Yu asked Jiang Hua where he lived and asked Chu Xiangyun to send Jiang Hua to him first.


    As soon as Jiang Hua got out of prison, he was basically destitute. Where he had money to buy a house, he temporarily rented a small house, and his ticket to Kunlun Mountain borrowed money from his neighbors. Otherwise, he would have to walk to Kunlun mountain.


    Along the way, Xiong Yu kept chatting with Jiang Hua and gradually got to know his current situation.


    Just four or five days after he was released from prison, Jiang Hua did not have time to find a job. He just found a place to live in. It happened that a young man next door was good. He not only saved him once, but also lent him 2000 yuan. He bought a ticket to Kunlun Mountain.Xiong Yu didn''t mention Zhao Guangling, and Jiang Hua naturally would not tell Xiong Yu about them. However, Xiong Yu found Jiang Hua a job as a security captain in fanrui Co., Ltd. after a little consideration, Jiang Hua agreed to come down.


    With Jiang Hua''s martial arts, fanrui Co., Ltd. will not have any security problems since then. Xiong Yu was very happy. After Jiang Hua got off the bus, he immediately called Meng fanrui and asked her to find a way to vacate the position of the security captain of her company.


    Although Meng fanrui did not understand why Xiong Yu wanted to make such an arrangement, he would not object. He immediately vacated the position of security captain according to Xiong Yu''s words, and then explained to the security department that he must be polite to Jiang Hua.


    Xiong Yu didn''t rush to tell Jiang Hua about Zhao Donghua. After seeing Jiang Hua off, he immediately asked Chu Xiangyun to drive to Wang Zhenhuan''s residence. He was ready to ask about Zhao Donghua''s life experience.


    Su Wanrong and Xiao Li are afraid to leave Xiong Yu. They are worried that if they have chest pain again, they will be in big trouble.


    At Wang Zhenhuan''s home, Zhao Donghua is practicing martial arts and fighting with Hulan na''er. After Xiong Yu enters the yard, he does not let Zhou Aixue disturb them, but looks on for a while.


    As expected, Zhao Donghua''s martial arts are really not inferior to hulan''er, and his attack is extremely fierce. He even lets hulan''er use all her strength to barely defend.


    Xiong Yu looked at it for a while, and he could not help sighing that even those with poor qualifications, even if they were struggling to practice martial arts, would be very slow to enter the country. However, in less than a month, the martial arts talent like Zhao Donghua was as good as Hulan na''er, who had been practicing since childhood. What a terrible thing.


    Even Xiong Yu thought of one thing. If Jiang Hua didn''t have an accident, his martial arts skills at this time should be frightening with his martial arts talent. I''m afraid there will be no enemy in the Wulin.


    Having seen Jiang Hua''s martial arts and Zhao Donghua''s progress, Xiong Yu couldn''t help but make up his mind to practice hard. Otherwise, no matter how good his medical skills are, he will not be able to save his life if he meets a real expert.


    "I lost." After more than 30 moves, Hulan na''er finally couldn''t resist Zhao Donghua''s attack, so she retreated and confessed to Zhao Donghua.


    Zhao Donghua also took back the sword and said with a smile, "sister na''er, it''s you who let me."


    Hulan''er grinned bitterly, and said with envy on her face, "where can I let you? Your talent is so high. In a few days, I can''t convince myself if I don''t envy, envy and hate."


    Xiong Yu then stepped forward and said with a smile, "yes, the talent of winter flower is indeed enviable."


    The second daughter found that Xiong Yu was coming. Hulan''er flashed a flash of brilliance in her eyes. Zhao Donghua inserted his sword into the ground, put his arm around Xiong Yu, and said with a smile, "brother Xiong, why don''t you say it in advance? I''ll pick you up at the door."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C607

    "I''m not a guest. Why should I be so polite?" Xiong Yu said with a smile, "winter flower, you come, I''ll say a few words to you."


    "Ah." Zhao Donghua red face should a, followed Xiong Yu to Zhao Donghua''s bedroom, immediately let everyone misunderstand, including Zhao Donghua, thought Xiong Yu was ready to take Zhao Donghua.


    After they entered the room, Zhao Donghua said with a red face: "Brother Bear, I For the first time, I hope I hope you can be gentle. "


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing. He waved his hand and said, "Donghua, you misunderstood me. I want to talk to you about something, not that."


    "Talk about one thing?" Zhao Donghua listened and asked curiously, "Brother Bear, what are you talking about?" In my heart, I felt rather embarrassed. I didn''t expect to misunderstand Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu sat down, lit a cigarette and asked, "Donghua, I want to ask about your life experience."


    Zhao Donghua was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiong Yu would suddenly ask him this question. His face darkened and he thought for a moment and said, "I''m from zhaojiacun. Because of the toxin in my body, my brother left the personnel first. I was only five years old that year. At that time, we didn''t know it was caused by this reason. We ran several hospitals and failed to save my brother."


    "Then, when I was seven years old, my mother also died. Besides, at the time of my death, my mother was already pregnant and was said to be a younger brother. Finally, when I was nine years old, my only relative, my father, who couldn''t endure the toxins in my body, also left me


    "All the people in the village feel sorry for me. After some discussions, everyone took turns to send me meals and subsidize me to go to school. In this way, until the day I went to see Zhao Guanglin, I met elder brother Xiong, and I changed my life''s fate. Therefore, brother Xiong, you are my salvation benefactor, and I always want to repay you."


    In the past, if Xiong Yu didn''t accept Zhao Donghua, it would have been quite indifferent. However, now it is different, not only because Zhao Donghua is already a martial arts expert, but also because there is a peerless master Jiang Hua behind Zhao Donghua.


    "Well, Donghua, it reminds you of your sad past." Xiong Yu nodded, and then asked, "do you remember the situation before? Is there anyone in your village who knows?"


    Zhao Donghua a Leng, thought to say: "certainly have, those old people should know."


    "Good." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "wait a moment, let''s have lunch together. I''ll take you and Lanting home and ask some old people about the situation before you remember."


    Zhao Donghua didn''t understand Xiong Yu''s meaning and asked, "what''s the matter, brother Xiong, do you have any worries?"


    Looking at Zhao Donghua, Xiong Yu sighed and said, "well, you will know this sooner or later. I will tell you in advance. You can also have a psychological preparation."


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s face, Zhao Donghua''s mood was immediately picked up and asked in a hurry: "Brother Bear, you say it, what''s going on?"


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "you should be adopted..."


    "Ah..." Zhao Donghua was surprised when he heard the speech. He looked at Xiong Yu in disbelief and asked, "brother Xiong, who said I was fostered?"


    "Your mother." Xiong Yu told Zhao Donghua about the conversation between Zhao Guangling and Jiang Hua outside the main hall last night.


    Zhao Donghua, of course, was extremely surprised. If someone else said this, she would not believe it, but it was Xiong Yu who she trusted most. Zhao Donghua could not but believe it.


    After that, Xiong Yu said, "I came back with your father this time. I expect that he will go to Zhaojia village to inquire about information today or tomorrow morning. So, I mean, let''s find out before him."


    Zhao Donghua''s mood suddenly gets excited. If Xiong Yu''s story is true and Jiang Hua and Zhao Guangling are her biological parents, then her life will have a major turn for the better.


    Seeing Xiong Yu looking at her, she seemed to have something to say. Zhao Donghua immediately said, "brother Xiong, no matter what happens, even if my father becomes the leader of Kunlun sect, I am still Zhao Donghua. I am brother Xiong''s servant girl and will follow you all my life."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "silly girl, servant girl, you should never say it again. I already know your father''s temper. If he knows that you have become a servant girl with me, I''m afraid he can kill me."


    "No Zhao Donghua said quickly, "Brother Bear, I won''t let anyone hurt your finger, even my father. If she dares to hurt you, I will die in front of him."


    With a sigh of relief, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "with your words, I''m much relieved. Well, Donghua, I''ll take a look at Zhen Huan first. You can contact LAN ting. We''ll pick her up later and have a meal together."


    After arrangement, Xiong Yu went to Wang Zhenhuan''s room, and Zhao Donghua called Jiao Lanting.


    Xiong Yu stayed in Zhao Donghua''s room for a while and then came out. She was surprised. Pei Shilei asked with a smile, "why, did you suddenly change your temper, or did something happen to Donghua?"Rolling his eyes, Xiong Yu''s yin-yang strange way: "Donghua has something to do with me. It seems that you can only accompany me tonight. A Lei, I''m ready for the evening. I''ll only let you accompany me."


    Although Pei Yunyu and I didn''t want to stay with her at night, she said, "I can''t stay with her."


    Qiu Yuelan just smiles and doesn''t say anything, but Chu Xiangyun blushes and spat at Pei Shilei and says: "boss, you are really bad. Brother Xiong wants you to accompany us. Why are you pulling us?"


    Pei Shilei said with a smile: "before we go to Kunlun, Xiong Yu has promised you. After coming back, I will let you sleep with you. How can we do without you?"


    "Boss is a real nuisance." Chu Xiangyun''s face was even redder, and he stamped his feet and said, "people ignore you."


    After joking, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take Donghua and Lanting back to their hometown to do a little thing. You''ll do your own thing. We''ll contact you after we come back."


    "Well." Qiu Yuelan nodded, "OK, Xiong Yu, I''ll go back to the company to deal with the affairs first."


    Pei Shilei also left with Chu Xiangyun and went back to Pei''s car shop. They all knew that Xiong Yu had many women around him, and his heart might be similar to every woman. However, his time could not be biased towards a woman too much, or something would happen.


    Zhao Donghua also contacted Jiao Lanting, who immediately agreed to come over and said that he was waiting for Xiong Yu and Zhao Donghua in the hotel.


    Hu Cheng no longer asked about the restaurant. He sold all the shares to Xiong Yu. After the latter bought the hotel, he left it to Jiao Lanting. He hardly ever asked about the hotel.


    At the beginning, Jiao Lanting reported almost everything to Xiong Yu, but Xiong Yu was really not interested in the hotel, so let Jiao Lanting be the master. Seeing this, Jiao Lanting knew that Xiong Yu didn''t bother to take care of this small hotel, so he didn''t disturb him any more, and managed Weimeijia restaurant seriously.


    During this period, Xiong Yu did not contact Jiao Lanting very much, and she did alienate her. Fortunately, Jiao Lanting devoted herself to the hotel management and the care of her daughter, which was not empty and lonely.


    Zhao Wanyu took two bottles of medicine to their home, and then took two small bottles of medicine to their home.


    Although Su Wanrong and Xiao Li were a little worried, Xiong Yu was adamant, and Xiong Yu wanted to go to work far away, so they didn''t insist.


    Xiong Yu''s painkiller, the effect is indeed a big drop, two girls no longer feel pain, but, that part changed, naturally affected the beauty, so, still inseparable from Xiong Yu''s massage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C608

    Xiong Yu drove to Weimei''s house. It was a little more. The business of the hotel was still very good. There was only one empty table on which the three of Xiong Yu sat.


    Zhao Donghua is the first time to come to Weimeijia''s hotel. He looks left and right. He feels very strange and says with a smile, "sister Lanting, you are so good that you can manage the hotel so well."


    Jiao Lanting looked at Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "this is not my credit. It''s because Xiong Yu is good at craftsmanship. He taught the chef Liangzi several dishes that made the business of the hotel so good."


    Brother zhaodongyu is surprised to see you cook


    Xiong Yu triumphantly said: "little, well, since LAN Ting said so, I''ll cook for a time and let the winter flower taste my craft."


    Zhao Donghua said happily: "good, Brother Bear, I''ll fight for you."


    Jiao Lanting also wanted to eat the dishes made by Xiong Yu. Hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "then I''ll occupy the table here. If I look at this state, I''ll probably be able to serve."


    Xiong Yu and Zhao Donghua came to the kitchen. Liangzi saw Xiong Yu, and his eyes brightened immediately. He said with a smile, "Mr. Xiong, how can you come here? What kind of food do you want to eat? Just say it."


    "No, you are busy." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''ll fry two dishes by myself. I''ll see what ingredients they have."


    Liang Zi said happily: "Xiong always does it by himself. It seems that sister Lanting has a good time this time. He will teach me how to do it again. I''m tired of those dishes before."


    "Good." Because of Jiang Hua and Zhao Donghua, especially Nie yinniang, an immortal elder martial sister, came out. Xiong Yu was in a good mood and said with a smile, "then I''ll teach you two more dishes. You can take good care of it. I''ll teach you only once. How much I can understand depends on your ability."


    "Good." Liang Zi was overjoyed and said in a hurry, "don''t worry, Xiong Zong, I will study hard."


    At present, Xiong Yu came to the main stove. After a brief look at the ingredients, he took a part and began to stir fry.


    After a while, two dishes with perfect color, flavor and flavor came out one after another. Zhao Donghua was intoxicated. She cooked all year round, but her cooking skills were much worse than Xiong Yu.


    Three people, two dishes, Xiong Yu let Jiao Lanting filled a few bowls of rice.


    After having dinner, Jiao Lanting tells Liang Zi that she goes back to Zhaojia village in Xikou Township with Xiong Yu and Zhao Donghua.


    Xikou Township, not far from the mountain city, Xiong Yu drive only an hour to get there.


    After Zhao Guanglin died, the county sent another doctor named Hu Yaguang. He was also a native of Xikou. He had been with Zhao Guanglin for two or three years before, which can be regarded as his apprentice.


    Hu Yaguang''s character is still good. He is much stronger than Zhao Guanglin. He was recognized by the whole Xikou people soon.


    After Zhao Guanglin died, Zhao Guangjun and Zhao Guanglin''s wife Liu Ma were not together after all, but Liu Ma never gave up and continued to force Zhao Guangjun.


    Zhao Guangjun was so upset that she left Xikou Township and went back to the mall. However, because Wang Zhenhuan was no longer difficult for her, Liu Ma also went back to the mall and directly found Zhao Guangjun''s residence.


    After Liu''s persuasion and Zhao Guangjun''s obsession with Liu''s body, he agreed to let Liu''s mother live with him, and they got on well again.


    Anyway, Zhao Guangjun no longer dares to pester Jiao Lanting any more. There is a lack of women around him. Liu Ma''s living here just allows him to vent his body''s impulse.


    In addition, Zhao Guanglin died, Zhao Guanglin''s family property naturally all belong to Liu''s mother. In addition, Liu''s mother worked in the mall to earn a lot of money and save a lot of money in her hands. This is one of the main reasons why Zhao Guangjun adopted Liu''s mother.


    Xiong Yu drove the car into the village and stopped. The three got out of the car and went to the village head Zhao Guangcheng''s home under the leadership of Zhao Donghua.


    Zhao Guangcheng is the village head. If Zhao Donghua''s life experience is really strange, Zhao Guangcheng will surely know.


    When the three arrived, Zhao Guangcheng was taking a nap. When he heard that Jiao Lanting and Zhao Donghua had come together, he was very surprised and hurried out to meet him.


    Jiao Lanting sold her house and went to the mall to join her husband Zhao Jude. No one in zhaojiacun really knew what the final result was, because Zhao Jude never came back since his parents died.


    Zhao Guangcheng doesn''t know about Zhao Donghua. But now that Jiao Lanting and Zhao Donghua are back together, they also bring a man. Zhao Guangcheng is not surprised.


    After sitting down, Zhao Guangcheng took a look at the six valuable gifts Xiong Yu had brought and asked, "Lanting, Donghua, you suddenly come here today. Don''t know what''s urgent?"


    Jiao Lanting and Zhao Donghua look at each other without saying anything. They look at Xiong Yu together.


    Xiong Yu handed Zhao Guangcheng a cigarette and said with a smile, "village head Zhao, we are here today only for one thing. It is Zhao Donghua''s life experience. Village head Zhao must know it."


    Zhao Guangcheng''s face changed when he heard the speech. He took a look at Zhao Donghua. The latter also said, "yes, village head, tell me my life experience.""Alas." Zhao Guangcheng couldn''t help sighing, "since you already know something, I won''t hide it from you. Donghua, your dead parents can only be your uncle and aunt, and your biological mother is Zhao Guangling, who is also from zhaojiacun."


    "Ah..." As Xiong Yu said, Zhao Donghua was shocked at the speech, and could not help but feel happy and sad. The worry was that she had been concealed for more than 20 years. Fortunately, her biological parents were still alive, so it was possible to reunite.


    While smoking, Zhao Guangcheng said, "there are not many people in our village who know about this matter. It''s just a few old people. At that time, your parents said to the public that you are the child they picked up from the outside."


    Zhao Donghua asked in a hurry: "village head, how much do you know about my mother?"


    Zhao Guangcheng pondered for a moment and sighed: "I know the most about your mother. From the beginning of primary school, we were in a class, until junior high school graduated. I didn''t get into high school, but your mother did. She went to school in the county and came back every week."


    "Later, I heard that your mother met a man named Jiang Hua, who was from a suburban county. It is said that once your mother came back to school a little late from the village, and met some hooligans. Jiang Hua happened to encounter this, so he beat the hooligans away and saved your mother."


    "Jiang Hua, in fact, is your father. He fell in love with your mother at first sight, and they soon fell in love. Your mother''s academic performance has also been greatly affected, especially after failing in the college entrance examination, she followed your father away from home, and then there was no news. "


    "Until one day, your mother suddenly came back, hugged you in her arms and handed you over to your foster parents, in fact, your uncles and aunts, and let them take care of you. At that time, your uncle was suddenly shocked by this. He had no idea in his mind, so he asked me to go there


    "Well, I''ve seen some markets, but I''m not flustered. I''ll let your uncle and aunt agree to this matter first. Then, I called your mother aside and asked her what happened. Your mother didn''t tell me, but said that she was living a helpless life


    "Since your mother didn''t want to say anything, I didn''t go on asking. Moreover, after your mother handed you over to your uncle and aunt, she left with almost no stay. Moreover, since that day, your mother has never come back. She just called me three times to ask about your situation. Moreover, those three calls were very early. The last time you called, you were only three years old. "


    Xiong Yu basically understood that maybe when Zhao Donghua was three years old, Zhao Guangling either gave birth to a child or became pregnant. Later, she put all her mind on her own children. Naturally, she cared less about Zhao Donghua.


    At this time, a man''s voice came from the door: "village head, I''m back. I''ve done the things you arranged for you."


    Zhao Jude, Xiong Yu recognized the voice, which was the voice of Zhao Jude, Jiao Lanting''s ex husband.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C609

    Zhao Jude went back to zhaojiacun. Jiao Lanting was surprised. She knew who Zhao Jude was. Unless she couldn''t get along, she would never have the courage to come back.


    Jiao Lanting is still a little afraid of Zhao Jude. She immediately changes her face and looks at Xiong Yu in a hurry.


    Xiong Yu understood Jiao Lanting''s fear. He shook his head to her and pointed to himself, which meant that Jiao Lanting should not be afraid. He was in everything.


    Immediately, Zhao Jude walked into the room and saw Jiao Lanting at the first sight. Her face suddenly changed. But after seeing Xiong Yu, her face suddenly changed. Instinctively, she wanted to leave, but she didn''t feel right.


    Zhao Guangcheng didn''t know what happened between Zhao Jude and Xiong Yu. He was a little embarrassed when he saw it. He said with a smile: "Jude, it''s all right. OK, I know."


    "Well, yes." Zhao Jude nodded, turned his head and looked at Jiao Lanting. He asked faintly, "Jiao Lanting, where''s the child? I''m going to look for you. You can return the child to me."


    Jiao Lanting''s face changed greatly, and she said angrily, "Zhao Jude, don''t think about the child. The child belongs to me. You don''t want to leave her."


    Zhao Jude sneered and said, "Hey, Jiao Lanting, don''t forget that the divorce agreement clearly states that the children and property belong to me."


    "You..." Jiao Lanting was surprised and angry when she heard the speech and said, "Zhao Jude, you Didn''t you say that the children belong to me and the property to you? You How dare you lie to me? "


    Zhao Jude said with a sneer: "no child is separated from his property. Hey, Jiao Lanting, blame you for your stupidity. You can''t even see the kitten''s greasiness. Who can blame?"


    "You..." Jiao Lanting regretted and angry, "Huo" stood up and said angrily, "Zhao Jude, I will never give the child to you, you will die of this heart."


    Zhao Jude said triumphantly, "well, in this case, we can only see the court, Jiao Lanting, you can wait for the summons of the court."


    This is, Zhao Guangcheng opened his mouth and said, "Jude, what are you doing? After all, you are husband and wife. Even if you are divorced, don''t make such a fuss. You can have a good discussion."


    Zhao Jude said with a sneer: "village head, there is nothing to discuss about this matter, so we will implement it according to the divorce agreement. All the property and daughter belong to me, and Jiao Lanting goes out of the house."


    "No way." Jiao Lanting immediately roared, "Zhao Jude, I don''t want any property. I even give child support every month. However, you don''t want to leave the child. This is my bottom line."


    Zhao Jude rolled his eyes and said faintly, "if you leave the house, how much support can you give your child? I''m a little curious. You can tell me about it."


    Jiao Lanting was stunned and seemed to understand. Zhao Jude set up such a pit in order to get money from him. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "Zhao Jude, I''ll take care of the child. I can give you the maintenance fee. How about 3000 yuan a month?"


    Zhao Jude laughed and said: "Jiao Lanting, how are you sending the beggars? I know your current situation. Weimeirenjia hotel has a very hot business, and the monthly profit should be RMB 50000 or 60000."


    Jiao Lanting was surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhao Jude had already had a heart for her. She could not help but ask in a cold voice, "Zhao Jude, what do you mean?"


    Zhao Jude said with a faint smile: "it''s not interesting. I love my daughter. I''m worried that she''s not living well with you, so I''ll pay a little attention to your situation."


    After all, Jiao Lanting has been running this hotel for a period of time. She is not the peasant woman who just came out of the countryside and didn''t know anything. When she heard this, she sneered and said, "Zhao Jude, tell me, how much do you want?"


    Zhao Jude said with a smile: "Lanting, why be so mean? We are husband and wife. Well, in this case, you give me four achievements of your hotel shares, and I don''t want more."


    It''s dark enough. Jiao Lanting takes a cool breath immediately. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jude opens his mouth so much that she wants to lose 40% of the shares of Meiren hotel.


    Xiong Yu has been listening to the conversation between the two people without interrupting. He wants to see what Zhao Jude has in the end.


    "No way." Jiao Lanting almost did not hesitate to refuse, and said, "if you give you monthly living expenses, this is a good discussion. However, if you want the shares of the hotel, you can''t decide."


    Although the scale of weimeirenjia hotel is small now, the food tastes good and the price is moderate. What''s more, Jiao Lanting is a conscientious person. She will never engage in any small means and really do business.


    The meat, vegetables and so on purchased by the hotel are all carefully checked by Jiao Lanting, and they must be fresh. Then, the taste of the dishes is naturally much better than that of the raw materials.


    Jiao Lanting devoted a lot of efforts to this hotel. Because Xiong Yu gave her a gift, she almost regarded the hotel as her other child. How could she be willing to give shares to such a rotten person as Zhao Jude.


    Zhao Jude said with a faint smile: "well, you can not give me shares, then I can only take the child away, you send maintenance fee every month, 10000 yuan a month, presumably you will not let me treat our daughter because of less money, ah, Lanting, you say noAlthough I don''t know why Xiong Yu didn''t open his mouth all the time, Zhao Donghua couldn''t help it and said angrily, "Zhao Jude, you''re still not a man. You''re such a jerk to force sister Lanting with such a mean means."


    Zhao Jude said with a smile: "since Donghua, you speak for her, I will give you a face. In this way, if you don''t want me to have a daughter, and I don''t want me to ask for more maintenance fees, it''s not impossible. As long as Donghua agrees to marry me, I''ll let Jiao Lanting go, OK?"


    Even Zhao Donghua had the idea. Zhao Jude''s appetite was not small. Xiong Yu sneered at him. Now Zhao Donghua is not the helpless girl in the past, but a martial arts expert who can easily crush Zhao Jude in his hands.


    Sure enough, Zhao Donghua got up and glared at Zhao Jude and asked in a cold voice, "Zhao Jude, dare you say it again?"


    Zhao Jude didn''t know Zhao Donghua''s change. He laughed and said, "don''t say it again. Even if it''s repeated three times, I''m divorced and you''re unmarried. Which law doesn''t allow me to have an idea about you. Hey, I say again, as long as you can marry me, I''ll let go of Jiao Lanting. How about that? "


    "Die." Zhao Donghua couldn''t help it. With a roar, one of them jumped up to Zhao Jude and hit him in the chest like lightning with his right fist. Hearing only a few "click" sound, Zhao Jude''s body immediately flew back out and threw it on the ground in the yard. Without a sound, he fainted.


    See Zhao Jude faint in the past, Zhao Donghua also did not follow out to continue to hit him, just hum a way: "really can''t help but fight."


    This hand of Zhao Donghua immediately brightened Xiong Yu''s eyes. Zhao Donghua was totally two people. Before Zhao Donghua, he was timid and cowardly. He didn''t dare to speak out loud. He didn''t have any self-confidence because his body was harmful to others. He even had suicidal thoughts in despair.


    But now Zhao Donghua is full of confidence all over her body, and her temperament is much higher than before. Even if she is better than Meng fanrui, she will not be inferior.


    Xiong Yu frowned, thinking in his heart, it seems that we must control the winter flower in advance. At least before Jiang Hua finds the winter flower, he should turn her into his own woman.


    Well, however, there will also be a hidden danger, that is, after Jiang Hua knows the news, what kind of reaction will Jiang Hua have, will reluctantly accept it, or will recklessly kill Xiong Yu.


    Zhao Guangcheng was completely stunned. He looked at Zhao Donghua strangely, as if he had seen a monster he had never seen before. He was surprised and frightened. He became so big that he could not speak.


    Zhao Donghua didn''t care at all. He said faintly, "village head, Zhao Jude is rude. As you saw just now, it''s his own fault. He deserves it. No one can blame him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C610

    Zhao Donghua doesn''t care. Although Jiao Lanting is a little worried, she gradually stops worrying when she sees that Xiong Yu is motionless and seems to have nothing to do with her own affairs.


    But Zhao Guangcheng couldn''t sit still. He hurried to the yard and put his finger under Zhao Jude''s nose. Seeing that Zhao Jude had just fainted, he could not help but put his heart down and quickly seized Zhao Jude''s human acupoint.


    After Zhao Donghua beat Zhao Jude, he turned his head to Xiong Yu and said, "I''m sorry, brother Xiong, I can''t help it. Don''t you blame me?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "how can I blame you? I just feel strange. What kind of backstage did Zhao Jude find? How dare I be so tough."


    Jiao Lanting said scornfully: "people like him have no right, no power, no money, and extremely bad character. Who will help him? But he doesn''t know that Donghua is a martial arts expert now. He thinks Donghua is a weak little girl and wants to take advantage of her."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "no, I have a kind of intuition. Zhao Jude should have found a strong supporter. Moreover, this supporter has something to do with Zhaojia village. Otherwise, he would not be so tough and would not suddenly appear in Zhaojia village."


    Jiao Lanting and Zhao Donghua are both stunned. Although they think Xiong Yu''s conjecture may be wrong, their guess is just a guess, and they don''t say anything more.


    After a while, Zhao Jude was woken up by Zhao Guangcheng, and was helped to sit up by Zhao Guangcheng. He only felt a burst of pain in his chest. He did not know how many ribs he had broken.


    Zhao Jude was surprised and angry. He covered his chest with his hand and walked into the room again. He said angrily, "Zhao Donghua, how dare you beat me?"


    Zhao Donghua has already sat back and said lightly, "Zhao Jude, beating you is still light, just to warn you."


    Zhao Jude was not afraid at all. He sneered: "Zhao Donghua, I tell you that I have great kindness to your father. You dare to beat your father''s benefactor. Do you have a conscience?"


    The key point came, and Xiong Yu was shocked. He immediately turned to Zhao Jude and thought to himself, no wonder Zhao Jude is so fearless. It turns out that he actually has a big tree like Jiang Hua. Well, it''s just that how Jiang Hua and Zhao Jude have an intersection? It''s really a very strange thing.


    Hearing this, Zhao Donghua was shocked and immediately asked, "Zhao Jude, what do you mean by this?"


    Zhao Jude sneered: "what do you mean? Hey, Zhao Donghua, do you want to know your life experience? I can tell you who your biological parents are


    Zhao Donghua said coldly, "Zhao Jude, you How did you get to know him


    Zhao Jude said with a faint smile: "this question, you can ask your father later, I Zhao Jude has great kindness to him, moreover, he also said, if you can find his daughter, he will betroth his daughter to me, this is his original words, if you don''t believe it, you can ask him."


    "You''re delusional." Zhao Donghua was ashamed and angry. He immediately stood up and scared Zhao Jude to step back. He heard Zhao Donghua roar, "Zhao Jude, even if I die, I can''t marry such an asshole as you. You should die."


    Zhao Jude said with a smile: "Zhao Donghua, you don''t like Xiong Yu, do you. Hehe, I can advise you. Xiong Yu has many women. He can''t marry you. Your father will not promise you and him. "


    Xiong Yu then opened his mouth, turned around, looked at Zhao Jude and asked coldly, "Zhao Jude, how did you get to know him?"


    Zhao Jude sneered and said, "bear, who are you? If you let me tell you, do I have to tell you?"


    Xiong Yu was not angry at all, and said lightly: "well, you can''t tell me. I just want to remind you that you are kind to him. He has many ways to repay you, but he may not marry his own daughter to you. Moreover, his temper is estimated to be you know. If you know that you have this idea, I''m afraid your life will not be saved."


    Zhao Jude was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiong Yu knew it like the palm of his hand. However, he didn''t want to admit defeat. He said coldly, "it may not be. It depends on what kind of kindness is. If you don''t believe it, we can wait and see."


    Xiong Yu asked faintly, "Zhao Jude, do you want to say that if you want to give up this idea, unless LAN Ting gives you 40% of the shares of Weimei family hotel, right?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Jude couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, Donghua is his daughter. You know Donghua. You are not an outsider. I don''t want to force Donghua too hard. Of course, if I don''t have a way to live, I can only do this. But if I have 40% shares of Weimei people, I will not have the idea of winter flowers any more. "


    Xiong Yu asked, "how can you prove that you are really kind to him, instead of deliberately deceiving us?"


    Zhao Jude sneered and said, "bear, do you think if I said it was false, would I know the relationship between Zhao Donghua and him? What''s more, if he didn''t go to Kunlun mountain this time, if I didn''t lend him my only two thousand yuan to buy a plane ticket, could he go there? "


    It turned out that the reason why Jiang Hua could go to chengkunlun mountain was that Zhao Jude lent him two thousand yuan, and only two thousand yuan. It was really the sun that came out of the West. How could Zhao Jude be so kind.Zhao Jude divorced Xiang Chunhua because Xiong Yu used acupuncture and moxibustion, which made Zhao Jude completely obey Xiong Yu''s advice within 24 hours. Therefore, he took all the money on his bank card and gave it to Xiang Chunhua. He was absolutely cleaned out of his household. The 2000 yuan in his hand is estimated to be the only money he has.


    Because of Zhao Jude''s character and his embarrassment, he even lent Jiang Hua only 2000 yuan. What is the reason? Is Zhao Jude aware of Jiang Hua''s rare goods, or he knows that Jiang Hua''s martial arts are extremely high, and he wants to use it as an umbrella?


    Xiong Yu has basically believed Zhao Jude''s words. However, it is hard to say what kind of attitude Jiang Hua has towards Zhao Jude. It can only be said after seeing Jiang Hua.


    Thinking of this, Xiong Yu said faintly: "OK, Zhao Jude, I already know this matter. If the situation is true, the restaurant of Weimei family will have 40% of your shares."


    This does not count, Zhao Jude sneered: "Zhao Donghua this punch, but broke me a few ribs, how should this account be calculated?"


    Xiong Yu hit a ha ha, said with a smile: "the so-called father debt son pay, since Donghua hit you, this account you can record on her father''s body, right, Zhao Jude?"


    "You..." Zhao Jude''s face changed slightly, and he hummed, "it''s my bad luck that a good man doesn''t fight with a woman today."


    Zhao Guangcheng hoped that their quarrel could be ended immediately. After all, this is his home. Seeing the situation, he said in a hurry: "Jude, I''ll take you to the township health center to have a look. Don''t delay your illness."


    Xiong Yu''s goal was also achieved. He stood up and said with a smile: "village head Zhao, thank you very much. In the face of village head Zhao, I paid for Zhao Jude''s treatment. Please take Zhao Jude to Shangcheng university hospital and say my name directly. They will call me."


    Zhao Guangcheng nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Xiong. I will take Jude there for treatment."


    After leaving Zhao Guangcheng''s home, Xiong Yu and the three got on the car. Zhao Donghua said angrily, "Dad is really. How could he associate with such a villain like Zhao Jude? It''s really irritating."


    Seeing that Zhao Donghua had approved Jiang Hua from the bottom of his heart, Xiong Yu was secretly amused, but it was also a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about was that Zhao Donghua would hate Jiang Hua and would not recognize him. Now it seems that this worry is unnecessary.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "winter flower, everything has a reason. When you see your father, ask him not to know."


    "Well." Zhao Donghua nodded his head and said, "I will recognize my father, but I will not recognize my mother."


    Xiong Yu was stunned. After thinking about it carefully, he understood Zhao Donghua''s meaning. He sighed that Jiang Hua had a deep affection for Zhao Guangling, but Zhao Donghua had a grudge against Zhao Guangling. It seems that it is not easy to resolve it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C611

    As soon as the three Xiong Yu drove away, Jiang Hua appeared on the other road to the village, while Zhao Guangcheng and Zhao Jude left earlier than Xiong Yu.


    Jiang Hua came to zhaojiacun and found someone to take it to Zhao Donghua''s home. However, it had been desolate for a long time. However, in Zhao Donghua''s bedroom, there is a picture frame, in which there are several pictures of Zhao Donghua when he was a child, and a picture when he was 15 or 16 years old.


    This is the first time Jiang Hua saw a picture of Zhao Donghua. He can see that Zhao Donghua is definitely his daughter. His eyes, face, nose and mouth are six or seven points similar to him.


    Jiang Hua was so excited that he took the picture and asked the villager to take him to Zhao Guangcheng, the village head. The result was that Zhao Guangcheng had gone out and said that he had taken Zhao Jude to the mall to see a doctor.


    What''s wrong with Zhao Jude? Before Jiang Hua went to Kunlun sect, Zhao Jude looked very good. He didn''t look like he was going to be sick. Jiang Hua was surprised. Since Zhao Guangcheng couldn''t be found, Jiang Hua learned about the situation with Zhao Guangcheng''s wife, who was Zhao Donghua''s father.


    Jiang Hua is similar to Zhao Donghua in seven points. Zhao Guangcheng''s wife can see it all at once. Naturally, she tells Jiang Hua the truth. Jiang Hua has no doubt that Zhao Donghua is his daughter.


    However, Jiang Hua learned from Zhao Guangcheng''s wife that Zhao Donghua left Zhaojia village and went to the mall with Jiao Lanting and a man surnamed Xiong more than half a month ago.


    A man surnamed Xiong, Jiang Hua''s heart moved, thinking that it would not be Xiong Yu.


    Immediately, Jiang Hua took out his mobile phone, called Xiong Yu, and asked, "Xiong Yu, did you take a girl named Zhao Donghua from Zhaojia village of Xikou Township half a month ago?"


    Seeing that it was Jiang Hua''s call, Xiong Yu knew that Jiang Hua had guessed it, but he didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "yes, master Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Hua was overjoyed and quickly asked, "Xiong Yu, where is Donghua? I want to see her."


    Of course, Xiong Yu was not stupid enough to admit that he was with Zhao Donghua and said, "Donghua is practicing martial arts. I found out that she is a martial arts wizard, so I found a teacher to teach her. She entered the country very much..."


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to finish speaking, Jiang Hua immediately became angry and roared, "my daughter, of course, is a martial arts wizard. You bastard, you just want to find someone to teach her martial arts. You are harming her. Do you understand?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "master, don''t be excited. I''m looking for a master of Kunlun sect to teach her. Donghua is also learning the authentic Kunlun school''s internal skills and martial arts moves."


    "Well." Jiang Hua found that Xiong Yu had been misunderstood and asked lightly, "what''s the master of Kunlun sect and his name? Let me hear it."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "a young man is about the same age as Donghua, and the elder should not know him. However, let me tell you the good news. Donghua has made great progress and has surpassed the Kunlun school master who taught her. It is estimated that the elder will need to instruct her in person in the future."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Hua was overjoyed and said, "of course, Jiang Hua''s daughter is naturally a martial arts genius. Well, I will teach her martial arts in the future. Well, Xiong Yu, where is my daughter? I want to see her now. "


    Xiong Yu took a look at Zhao Donghua. Seeing that she was also excited, Xiong Yu sighed and said, "well, master, at 7:30 tonight, I will take Donghua and drive to your residence to pick you up."


    "Good." Jiang Hua didn''t know Xiong Yu had just left Zhaojia village. He was very happy and immediately said, "Xiong Yu, let''s make a deal. I''ll wait for you at 7:30 on time."


    Hung up the phone, Xiong Yu turned his head and took a look at Donghua and said with a smile: "Donghua, Congratulations, it''s time for father and daughter to reunite." The heart is very tangled, whether or not before 7:30, Zhao Donghua to, in her body forever branded with the mark of Xiong Yu.


    Zhao Donghua is a smart girl. Xiong Yuming can now turn the car and return to Zhaojia village to let their father and daughter meet again, but he did not, obviously because there are still some problems in his heart.


    Silence for a moment, Zhao Donghua said: "Brother Bear, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have a chance to meet dad again."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s only half a month, not necessarily not. With your physical condition, half a month won''t have any problems, and your father will find it. With his ability, maybe he can help you detoxify."


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu''s heart moved. He thought that Zhao Guangling was a disciple of the Tang clan, but Zhao Donghua, born of her, was poisonous. Was it the inheritance of the Tang clan, or was someone plotting against Zhao Guangling?


    Zhao Donghua shook his head and said, "Brother Bear, I won''t go to speculate like this. I only know that brother Xiong saved my life and changed my life. He is my benefactor. I will repay brother Xiong with my whole life."


    Xiong Yu sighed and was ready to explain his words to Zhao Donghua: "Donghua, in the past, you could repay my gratitude to me, be my good helper, even be my woman, but now you are different. Your father is a rare expert of Kunlun sect. After your father and daughter meet, he will take you away.""Brother Bear, I''m not going." Zhao Donghua was in a great hurry and said in a hurry, "Brother Bear, I will not leave you. My father and I recognize each other. I will not leave you, but also let my father stay. We are both your good helpers. Brother Xiong, is this OK?"


    Such a result is of course the most perfect, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, thinking in his heart, but, will your father agree, the probability is very slim.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "OK, Donghua, let''s not talk about this problem. Let''s go back to the business city first. I''ll take you to buy some good clothes and dress you up. Otherwise, your father will blame me for treating you badly."


    "Brother Bear, you are very kind to me." Zhao Donghua blushed a little and said, "I live with sister Zhen Huan. She has a lot of new clothes that she hasn''t worn. She gave me a lot of them. We are very similar in stature, and I wear them properly. You see, brother Xiong, this one on me is just right. Is it good-looking?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "my winter flower is a beautiful woman, no matter what clothes you wear, they look good."


    Zhao Donghua pretty face a red, heart sweet Zizi, jiaosheng way: "Brother Bear, I really good-looking?"


    Xiong Yu said happily: "winter flower, if you don''t call it good-looking, it is estimated that there are few beautiful women in the world."


    Jiao Lanting also said: "yes, winter flowers, I think, even if it is Mr. Meng, it is not much more beautiful than you, you two should be spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, each win a game."


    Zhao Donghua was shocked and said: "sister Lanting, don''t talk nonsense. Meng is always my idol. Compared with her, I''m too far behind."


    This is Meng fanrui''s advantage. Her beauty and temperament, as well as her confidence, can make many equally beautiful women feel ashamed in front of her.


    "Xiong Dongrui said before, but maybe she was worse than you


    Feeling Jiao Lanting''s inferiority complex, Xiong Yu said: "Lanting, Donghua, in fact, each of you is the most beautiful in my heart."


    Jiao Lanting knew that Xiong Yu''s words were for her. She was moved and said with a smile: "thank you, Xiong Yu. I will make the restaurant bigger and stronger."


    Speaking of weimeirenjia Hotel, Zhao Donghua suddenly remembered Zhao Jude''s affair and asked, "brother Xiong, do you really want to give Zhao Jude 40% of the shares in weimeirenjia hotel?"


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to open his mouth, Jiao Lanting said with a smile: "Donghua, Xiong Yu is just dealing with him casually, because we don''t know what kind of relationship he has with your father. Therefore, the solution of this matter can only depend on you."


    Zhao Donghua was smart and understood Jiao Lanting''s meaning. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister Lanting, I will never let that bastard succeed."


    Along the way, they talked and laughed. When the three returned to the mall, Xiong Yu first sent Jiao Lanting back to the hotel, and then took Zhao Donghua back to Wang Zhenhuan''s residence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C612

    Wang Zhenhuan''s situation is much better than that before Xiong Yu went to Kunlun mountain. However, according to Luo Suyun, Wang Zhenhuan still can''t accept Xiong Yu''s detoxification, especially the method of detoxification. Although Xiong Yu was a little impatient, he had no way. He could not force Wang Zhenhuan to detoxify. It would only backfire.


    Xiong Yu called Huo Xintong again to ask about Tong Xinjun. But Huo Xintong hasn''t been to Tong''s house these days. Of course, he doesn''t know about Tong Xinjun.


    Well, Xiong Yu wanted to call Ren Jiayu again, but Huo Xintong said pitifully that she wanted Xiong Yu. She asked where Xiong Yu was and she wanted to find Xiong Yu.


    It''s time for Jiang Hua and Zhao Donghua''s father and daughter to meet. How could Xiong Yu take other girls with him? Naturally, he comforted Huo Xintong and said that he would go to her home to accompany her in the evening. Huo Xintong gave up.


    Then Xiong Yu called Ren Jiayu again. As a result, the situation is similar to Huo Xintong. She hasn''t been to Tong''s house for several days. She doesn''t know about Tong Xinjun.


    It seems that we can only find Yin Fengzhen to ask. Xiong Yu sighs and has to dial Yin Fengzhen''s phone.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the phone was connected, before Xiong Yu could speak, Yin Fengzhen began to cry, which immediately made Xiong yu feel bad. It seems that Tong Xinjun''s condition has worsened.


    Sure enough, while crying, Yin Fengzhen told Xiong Yu about Tong Xinjun''s situation in the past few days. It was true that the degree of violence was getting more and more serious.


    Especially yesterday, Tong Xinjun went out to have a meal and drink some wine with some teachers who had a good relationship with them in the school. After returning home, she even smashed the house to pieces. Yin Fengzhen was so scared that she couldn''t speak. She lost sleep all night.


    According to Tong Xinjun, she smashed things and scolded her. Yin Fengzhen basically judged what had happened from the contents of Tong Xinjun''s scolding. However, one of her colleagues, the male teacher of the school, talked about several girls he had been dating some time ago. Not only did she not spend money, but the girls also posted them upside down.


    As a result, Tong Xinjun was annoyed because of these words. She lifted the table on the spot and beat the male teacher violently. The dinner party last night ended in such a bad mood.


    Xiong Yu was sweating for a while. It seems that Tong Xinjun''s evil spirit is because he is too playful. Tong Xinjun has known something about it for a long time. She is bored, but she doesn''t express it.


    But it''s not over. This morning, after Tong Xinjun went out, the man who was beaten last night unexpectedly called the police. Several policemen came to the door and said that they wanted to take Tong Xinjun away to cooperate with the investigation.


    Yin Fengzhen said that it was Tong Xinjun who was on a business trip. First she fooled these people over. Then she was about to call Tong Xinjun. Xiong Yu called.


    Xiong Yu asked, "Auntie, what''s the name of that person? I''ll talk to you later to see if I can spend some money to make this private."


    "That''s good." Yin Fengzhen was overjoyed. After thinking about it, she said, "it seems that her name is Liu Kai. She used to be a teacher in our school. She was expelled from the school for gambling. I really don''t know how Xiaojun can get to know him."


    Liu Kai?


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes. He didn''t expect that it would be so clever. The man beaten by Tong Xinjun was Liu Kai. This matter can be solved much easier.


    At present, Xiong Yu said to Yin Fengzhen, "Auntie, you don''t have to worry. I know Liu Kai. I know both of them, and they are very kind to them. You can leave this matter to me."


    "Really? Thank you very much, Xiong Yu. I''ll trouble you with this matter. "


    At this moment, Xiong Yu felt embarrassed and immediately said, "Auntie, don''t say that. I have an unshirkable responsibility for Xiaojun''s transformation. You must not be so polite. You might as well beat me and scold me."


    Yin Fengzhen sighed: "Xiong Yu, to tell you the truth, at the beginning, I really hated you. However, things have become like this. You didn''t mean to blame those people for being too vicious. So, you should take time to detoxify Xiaojun''s poison. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I can endure and live if I keep doing this. ¡±


    referring to this point, Xiong Yu has a feeling of crying. Now he has detoxified ice toad, but he can''t cooperate with Wang Zhenhuan, let alone the violent virus like Tong Xinjun.


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ve got some eyebrows. It''s estimated that after a while, Xiaojun''s virus will be cleaned up, and then she will be back to normal."


    Yin Fengzhen said happily, "well, Xiong Yu, thank you very much. If I can make Xiaojun return to normal, I will certainly thank you very much."


    Xiong Yu, who had a long face in the air, said hurriedly, "aunt, don''t say thank you anymore. Besides, I really feel ashamed. Well, aunt, I''ll deal with this matter first. When it''s settled, I''ll call you back."


    After hanging up Yin Fengzhen''s call, Xiong Yu could not help but take a long breath and murmured to himself: "strange, with Liu Kai''s character, how can Xiaojun have a good relationship with him? What''s the matter?"


    Immediately, Xiong Yu made a phone call to Su Wanyu. The latter did not expect that Xiong Yu would take the initiative to call her. He was very happy, and his voice was slightly shaking.Instead of beating around the Bush, Xiong Yu directly asked, "Wanyu, how is your relationship with Liu Kai?"


    Su Wanyu was stunned by this question. She thought for a moment and said, "it''s not very good. I just heard that he went to gamble a few days ago and still owed 50000 yuan. I''m going to divorce him."


    It seems that Li Kang revealed it on purpose. Xiong Yu despised Li Kang secretly and asked with a smile, "what does Liu Kai mean, divorce you?"


    Su Wanyu sighed: "at first, he didn''t agree, but I insisted on divorcing him. Moreover, I was willing to give up all my property and give it to him. Then he reluctantly agreed."


    Xiong Yu then said, "then, did he ask for a child?"


    Su Wanyu was surprised and said, "Xiong Yu, you How do you know, did Liu Kai tell you? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "generally speaking, children are the fetters of a woman. Few women will choose to give their children to their husbands after divorce, unless they are forced to do so." I thought to myself, hey, I''ve seen the battle between LAN ting and Zhao Jude, so I have the experience in this respect.


    It turned out that Su Wanyu was quite reasonable to listen to Xiong Yu''s explanation. She felt relieved and nodded: "well, he took the child as a threat and said that if he divorced, he must have children. I don''t agree. Therefore, we haven''t succeeded in negotiation these two days."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "where did Liu Kai live these days?"


    Su Wanyu immediately misunderstood him and said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, since our relationship is not harmonious, we have separated. He lives in his room, I live in my room. I lock the door every night. Moreover, there is a toilet in my bedroom, so he can''t take advantage of me."


    Seeing that Su Wanyu had misunderstood him, Xiong Yu was too lazy to explain and continued to ask, "where is the meal?"


    The more detailed Xiong Yu asked, the more misunderstood Su Wanyu got, and immediately explained, "we are not together for dinner. After I have finished the meal, we will eat our own."


    If you misunderstand, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and asked with a smile, "what did you cook last night?"


    Su Wanyu shook her head and said, "he went out to drink last night. He didn''t eat at home. Moreover, he didn''t come back all night. He hasn''t come back yet. I don''t want to ask him."


    It seems that Su Wanyu didn''t know that Liu Kai was beaten by Tong Xinjun last night. Xiong Yu thought about it and asked, "Wanyu, I heard that Liu Kai and Xiaojun are very close."


    Su Wanyu was stunned again and misunderstood Xiong Yu''s meaning again. She quickly explained: "Liu Kai was also a physical education teacher before. She was in the same department as Tong Xinjun. Besides, they all graduated from a sports school. They are alumni."


    At this moment, Xiong Yu understood that the party last night was probably a party between their alumni.


    After thinking about it, Xiong Yu said, "Wanyu, you divorce Liu Kai immediately and leave the child to him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C613

    "Ah..." Su Wanyu was shocked when she heard the speech. Her mobile phone almost fell out of her hand and asked in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, you You... "


    Su Wanyu instinctively misunderstands that Xiong Yu is ready to accept her, but she does not accept her child, so she will let her leave the child to Liu Kai.


    Worried that Su Wanyu had been misunderstood deeply, Xiong Yu immediately explained: "Wanyu, it''s like this. Liu Kai knows that children are your life gate, so he will take the child as a threat and force you to divorce him. After a long time, he may find a chance to reunite with you."


    "So, if you are suddenly ruthless and deliberately pretend that you can not have children, Liu Kai''s plan will be shattered. Of course, the child is also Liu Kai''s own, and he will not treat the child unfairly. Therefore, as long as Liu Kai agrees to divorce, with his gambling personality, what to take to raise the child? At most, he wants to have more property. "


    Su Wanyu woke up her dream with a word. She nodded her head and said, "yes, Xiong Yu, you''re right. I''m a little worried. Liu Kai has never taken care of children. In case he..."


    Without waiting for Su Wanyu to finish speaking, Xiong Yu said faintly: "if you don''t feel at ease, then go on with your life now. I just suggested that it''s up to you whether you listen or not."


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s voice, she felt a little flustered. She thought about it quickly, but she couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. She had to say, "Xiong Yu, let me think about it for one night. I can reply to you tomorrow."


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "don''t answer me, this is just a suggestion I give you. After all, divorce is related to your future life."


    After hanging up Su Wanyu''s call, Xiong Yu suddenly felt that the call was boring. He just tried to tell Liu Kai about the relationship between Tong Xinjun and Liu Kai. Su Wanyu didn''t take part in the wine market last night, so he had to let Su Wanyu misunderstand him for making her idea.


    The work on his mouth was very good. Xiong Yu suddenly remembered this characteristic of Su Wanyu, but he was still a little moved. After all, although there were a lot of women around him and many of them had relationships with him, Su Wanyu seemed to be the only woman with this feature.


    Before, Xiong Yu had an idea to ask Su Wanyu to teach this job to several women around him, but this goal has not been achieved.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he had forgotten to ask Su Wanyu for Liu Kai''s phone number. Xiong Yu picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call Su Wanyu again. However, he felt that if he asked her for Liu Kai''s mobile phone number directly, he was afraid that Su Wanyu would have a deeper misunderstanding.


    After thinking about it, Xiong Yu made a call to Su Wanrong to save the country. It would be safer to ask Su Wanrong for Liu Kai''s mobile phone number.


    After returning to the mall, Su Wanrong hid in her rented house, staying at home. She neither went to school nor went to work in the airline company. She even called for takeout to deliver to the door for meals. She first put herself in the house for a few days to recover her injuries.


    After receiving Xiong Yu''s call, Su Wanrong was scared. She didn''t know if Xiong Yu suddenly called and said that he would use massage to heal her.


    If Xiong Yu comes to the door, it''s right here. Take off her coat and massage her. In case something evil happens to Xiong Yu, Su Wanrong can''t stop him.


    A burst of fear at the same time, Su Wanrong suddenly thought that she had vowed to marry the first man who touched her body in her life, and Xiong Yu was exactly that man. What''s more, Xiong Yu has given her massage several times, and it''s not bad to do it again or twice.


    However, when Su Wanrong had just figured it out and was ready to answer the phone, her mobile phone stopped ringing and there was a missed call on the screen.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Su Wanrong is in a daze. She doesn''t intend to call Xiong Yu back, but waits for Xiong Yu to call her again, and then she will connect the call immediately.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t call her again. Su Wanrong was a little remorseful. She sighed and put her mobile phone aside. She thought to herself, it seems that there is nothing urgent for Xiong Yu to find me.


    When she came back, Su Wanrong took Xiong Yu''s painkiller and imitated Xiong Yu''s massage technique to massage herself. She hoped that she could succeed and let Xiong Yu take less advantage of her.


    After Xiong Yu called Su Wanrong but didn''t answer, he still called Su Wanyu and asked about Liu Kai''s mobile phone number. He said that he was going to help Su Wanrong and asked Tong Xinjun to persuade Liu Kai.


    Su Wanrong doesn''t know about Tong Xinjun''s violent virus. She only knows that Tong Xinjun hasn''t gone to work at this time. She seems to be in a bit of a bad health. She believes Xiong Yu''s words and gives Liu Kai''s mobile phone number to Xiong Yu.


    After Xiong Yu got the mobile phone number, he immediately made a call to Liu Kai, who answered the phone very quickly.


    "Hello, Liu Kai." Hearing Liu Kai''s voice, Xiong Yu was a little weak. It seemed that Tong Xinjun had beaten him very hard last night. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "do you remember who I am?"


    Liu Kai was a little familiar with his voice, but he couldn''t remember who he was. He immediately said, "tell me who you are, or I''ll hang up. I''m busy and I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "Ouch, it''s not the time to borrow money." Xiong Yu hey, immediately stimulated Liu Kaiyi, the latter immediately remembered the identity of Xiong Yu, "you are Xiong Yu."Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, brother, I didn''t expect that you still remember me. I thought you would disappear immediately after you borrowed money."


    "It''s 50000 yuan." Liu Kai was a little confused about Xiong Yu''s call. He asked him to pay back the money immediately or to prepare him to do something good with Su Wanyu. However, he could not do both of these things for the time being.


    "Yes." Xiong Yu heard the empty meaning in Liu Kai''s words, and said with a faint smile, "Liu Kai, it''s been several days. What happened when I borrowed money should be cashed in."


    Liu Kai remembered that when he was in the Gambling Hall in the first city of the royal family, Xiong Yu promised to lend him 50000 yuan to give him back the money. However, Pei Shilei asked him to get to know Su Wanyu.


    Liu Kai knew that Xiong Yu''s purpose was not so simple. He hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I''ll go home tonight to discuss with my wife and ask for her opinion. Well, it''s OK to have dinner together, but my child is small. My wife has to take care of the children in the evening, which is a bit of a problem in time."


    Xiong Yu knew that Liu Kai used the method of procrastination. He sneered and said, "it''s very simple. There''s no need to go to a restaurant. We can buy some dishes, get some good wine, and go to your house for dinner."


    Er


    Liu Kai rolled his eyes and scolded him in his heart. You''re a son of a bitch. You''re even blacker than that sharp nosed man and Li Kang. You even want to soak up my wife in my house. There''s no door.


    "Xiong Yu, that''s it." Liu opened his eyes and said, "the child has a little cold these days. My wife has to take care of the child every day. It''s better to wait for a period of time. I''ll inform you then."


    It''s a delaying plan again. Xiong Yu sighs that Liu Kai is stupid enough. Can''t he do the second way.


    Xiong Yu was too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with Liu Kai. He said faintly, "Liu Kai, I''m calling you today to make a deal with you."


    Liu Kaiyi Leng, the heart is a burst of vigilance, asked: "what trade?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s still about 50000 yuan. I guess you''re worried that I have other ideas. Just like those two guys, I''d like to play your wife''s idea. So, I''ll give you a deal to solve the problem that you owe me 50000 yuan, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Liu happy next move, immediately vigilant asked: "Xiong Yu, you first talk about, what is the deal?"


    Xiong Yu asked, "Liu Kai, did you get beaten last night?"


    Hearing this, Liu Kai suddenly remembered a thing that had been mentioned by someone. He immediately realized: "Xiong Yu, you Are you Tong Xinjun''s boyfriend? "


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said with a faint smile, "well, you should know my purpose. It''s 50000 yuan. What happened last night should not happen?"


    Liu opened his eyes and suddenly "ouch" said, "Xiong Yu, 50000 yuan. It''s OK not to count the fact that Tong Xinjun beat me last night, but how should I calculate the medical expenses?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C614

    He even dared to ask for medical expenses. Xiong Yu sneered at him. Seeing that the time was coming and he could not be late for his appointment with Jiang Hua, he said casually, "well, you can calculate it first. You can give me a result later. Well, by the way, it''s ok to be a little higher, but not too unreasonable."


    Liu Kai''s heart was filled with joy and thought to himself, hey, your girlfriend, I don''t believe you won''t spend a lot of money to settle this matter, but he said, "don''t worry, I''m not that kind of black man."


    Both of them were insincere, and Xiong Yu was too lazy to pay attention to him. After hanging up the phone, he called Zhao Donghua, and they drove out of the door together.


    Xiong Yu could clearly see that Zhao Donghua was very excited and said with a smile, "Donghua, Congratulations, you can meet your father and daughter tonight."


    Zhao Donghua turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu. He took a deep breath and calmed his excitement. He said, "Brother Bear, you will always be my brother Xiong and my Zhao Donghua''s man. No matter how long, I will wait for you to pick them."


    This answer is indeed what Xiong Yu wants, but it will be very difficult to do with Jiang Hua standing there. Xiong Yu sighs, smiles and nods: "at least, you will be my right-hand assistant."


    After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Zhao Donghua seemed thoughtful and wanted to continue to say his determination. However, after the words reached his mouth, he didn''t say them. Instead, he thought that no matter how well he said it tonight, he thought it better to do it.


    At 7:25, Xiong Yu drove to the gate of the community where Jiang Hua lived. However, he saw that Jiang Hua was already standing at the gate of the community. Xiong Yu stopped the car, opened the door and got off to meet Jiang Hua.


    After seeing Xiong Yu, Jiang Hua''s face became excited immediately. His eyes turned to Xiong Yu''s car and asked in a trembling voice: "Xiong Yu, she Is she here? "


    "Here it is." Xiong Yu nodded, came to the car, opened the rear right door, said to Zhao Donghua, "Donghua, come down, your father has arrived."


    Zhao Donghua''s mood was the same. He immediately turned his head to Jiang Hua. Under the four eyes, they immediately felt that there was something familiar in each other''s eyes. Although it was strange, it was very kind.


    Jiang Hua stepped forward two steps, opened his mouth and called out in a trembling voice: "winter Winter flowers


    "Well." Zhao Donghua suddenly felt his lips trembling involuntarily, and his heart rate suddenly accelerated a lot. He looked at Jiang Hua and got out of the car, but he couldn''t speak.


    Xiong Yu stood aside, took out a cigarette and watched Jiang Hua and Zhao Donghua meet each other soon. He thought to himself that it was time to cry.


    However, at this time, Zhao Donghua suddenly took a deep breath, his face instantly regained his composure, and said faintly, "excuse me, can you tell me what happened?"


    Zhao Donghua''s reaction before and after was really different. Jiang Hua was one of the stunned. He turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu. The latter was also very surprised. He shrugged at Jiang Hua and said, "master Jiang, I didn''t dare to say too much about Donghua. Let''s find a quiet place to eat and talk."


    Jiang Hua nodded his head and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, you can arrange it."


    Xiong Yu threw half of the cigarette under his feet and stamped it out. He said with a smile, "get on first. What would you like to eat, Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Hua was the first to get on the bus and sat in the back seat. However, Zhao Donghua opened the front passenger''s door and sat down on the passenger''s seat. Jiang Hua was stunned.


    As Xiong Yu started a fire, he asked again, "Mr. Jiang, what would you like to eat?"


    Jiang Hua said, "ask Donghua, I don''t care."


    Zhao Donghua thought for a moment and said, "Brother Bear, let''s go to eat sister Zhen Huan''s roast fish. I haven''t been there for a long time."


    Speaking of Wang Zhenhuan, Xiong Yu felt a slight pain in his heart. He sighed and nodded: "OK, let''s go to the nearest grilled fish shop. It happens that my friend''s girlfriend is there to be the manager."


    Although Wang Zhenhuan''s business is still very hot, the income of each business is not much different from that before. However, Wang Zhenhuan''s stock has been controlled, and 90% of the equity is no longer in Wang Zhenhuan''s name.


    The three people came to the grilled fish shop, parked the car, and entered the door together. They saw Xiaohui standing in front of the service desk.


    Xiao Hui saw Xiong Yu coming, his eyes brightened, and his gloomy look immediately disappeared. He quickly went to meet Xiong Yu and said, "Xiong Yu, how many of you?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t care much about Xiaohui''s previous look. He thought it was because of Wang Zhenhuan''s affairs, so he said with a smile, "we three, Xiaohui, do you have a room?"


    "Yes, there''s a room for six. You can sit down." Xiaohui immediately took Xiong Yu three people upstairs and led them into the six person room. Then she told the waiters upstairs to provide good service, and then went downstairs.


    After the three sat down, Xiong Yu handed Jiang Hua a cigarette and said with a smile, "or, Mr. Jiang, I''ll go out to order first, and then I''ll come back later?"


    Of course, Jiang Hua didn''t want Xiong Yu to be here. At least when their father and daughter met, he nodded. But before Xiong Yu got up, Zhao Donghua immediately said, "no, brother Xiong, stay here. You are my life saver and treat me so well. You are closer than my relatives. You have to stay at this time."Xiong Yu didn''t expect Jiang Hua to say so. He was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and took a look at Zhao Donghua. He saw that her face was worried.


    Jiang Hua didn''t expect that Zhao Donghua would insist on letting Xiong Yu stay. Moreover, hearing Zhao Donghua say that Xiong yu should be a great favor to Zhao Donghua, so he nodded and said, "well, since Donghua lets you stay, you can stay."


    Hearing this, Zhao Donghua said faintly: "my life experience, brother Xiong told me, others said, I don''t believe it, but I won''t have any doubt about brother Xiong''s words. So, whether we recognize each other or not, what I want to tell you is that brother bear is also my closest relative. "


    No, Zhao Donghua''s words come from her heart and are deliberately told to Jiang Hua, in order to set off Xiong Yu''s position in her heart. However, Xiong Yu''s voice is not good.


    A man, the most concerned woman is three people, one is his mother, one is his wife, the other is his daughter.


    Especially for the last two, this man will absolutely have a complete monopoly, no other man is allowed to touch. Of course, the son-in-law is excluded for the daughter, but for the man who can not be his son-in-law, he is absolutely excluded.


    Zhao Donghua''s trust and kindness to Xiong Yu has gone beyond the relationship between benefactor and benefactor. Unless Xiong Yu can marry Zhao Donghua, otherwise, their relationship is not acceptable to Jiang Hua.


    Sure enough, after listening to Zhao Donghua''s words, Jiang Hua''s face immediately became overcast for a while, but then returned to normal. He turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu, and said faintly, "Xiong Yu, thank you for saving my daughter. I Jiang Hua is a person who will repay my kindness, and there will be thick rewards in the future."


    Hearing the four words "gratitude must be rewarded", Zhao Donghua suddenly remembered an event and asked, "how do you know the man named Zhao Jude?"


    Jiang Hua was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhao Donghua suddenly asked Zhao Jude. He was thinking about how to explain it. Zhao Donghua suddenly said, "that Zhao Jude is also a member of zhaojiacun village. He even has my idea."


    "What?" Jiang Hua''s face changed and he was about to ask what was going on. Zhao Donghua said again, "besides, listen to him, it''s you who promised to marry him. You said you wanted to repay me, right?"


    "This..." After hearing this, Jiang Hua''s face changed greatly again, his eyes turned, he took two puffs of smoke, nodded his head and said, "yes, I did say that, but it was me..."


    Before Jiang Hua finished speaking, Zhao Donghua got angry and said, "Jiang Hua, you want to recognize my daughter just so that you can repay him. Hum, I''ve seen through you. I''ll never marry that bastard. I want to repay him. It has nothing to do with me. Brother Xiong, let''s go. I don''t want to see this again It''s personal. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C615

    Jiang Hua got up in a hurry and reached out to stop Zhao Donghua. He said in a quick voice, "Donghua, it''s not like that. Listen to my explanation."


    Xiong Yu didn''t move. He raised his head and said to him, "yes, Donghua, don''t be excited. Listen to your father''s explanation first. If he can''t explain it, you can''t go too late."


    Zhao Donghua is obedient to Xiong Yu''s words. Hearing this, he immediately sat down again and said with a gloomy face: "well, for the sake of brother Xiong, I will give you an opportunity to explain. Hum, I will warn you first that if you fail to explain, I will not forgive you."


    Seeing Zhao Donghua sitting down again, Jiang Hua felt a little relieved and looked at Xiong Yu. In his eyes, he was grateful, unwilling and jealous.


    Xiong Yu also saw Jiang Hua''s eyes. He sighed in his heart and pretended not to see it.


    Jiang Hua stabilized his mind and said, "Donghua, it''s like this. Originally, my body has been very healthy, and I have never been ill for many years. However, just a week before I was released from prison, I suddenly fell seriously ill. At that time, when the prison guards saw that I was seriously ill, they advised me to come out of prison again in a few days, but I didn''t want to live in prison for a day, so I didn''t agree


    "When I got out of prison, I almost came out with the help of the wall. Alas, it was also my arrogance. Just after I had just finished the road at the gate of the prison and turned a corner, I couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted to the ground."


    "There were a lot of people passing by, which was what Zhao Jude said to me later. No one paid attention to me. Only he called an ambulance and took me to the hospital. According to the doctor in the hospital, if I had been sent half an hour late, I would have been dead. Therefore, Zhao Jude was my Savior. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Donghua couldn''t listen any more. He sneered and said, "Zhao Jude will be so kind? What''s more, it''s just that you fainted. Besides, if you practice martial arts all the year round, you can''t have any serious physical problems. How could you be greatly favored by Zhao Jude? Hum, I don''t believe that, let alone you, brother Xiong? "


    Xiong Yu was sweating for a while. Donghua did everything according to his idea. However, it sounded the same to Jiang Hua. As a result, Zhao Donghua was Xiong Yu''s woman.


    "Cough..." Xiong Yu coughed a few times and thought to himself that it was really my fault today. I forgot to explain the factors in this respect. I didn''t expect that Donghua would say this again and again.


    Finally, Xiong Yu had to smile and say, "master, don''t be angry. Zhao Jude is also from Zhaojia village in Xikou Township. He..."


    Before Xiong Yu finished speaking, Jiang Hua immediately changed his face and asked, "what, do you say Zhao Jude and Donghua are from the same village?"


    Xiong Yu was about to open his mouth, but Zhao Donghua said: "yes, Zhao Jude and I are a village. I''ll tell you the truth, this man is ignorant, but he can eat, drink, whore and gamble everything, even if he doesn''t want his own child. How can such a person have love and help a dying stranger?"


    Jiang Hua was stunned and said: "Donghua, I really don''t know much about him. I didn''t expect that he was such a person. However, his performance is not like the situation you said. I''m really a little strange."


    Seeing Zhao Donghua''s face changed, Jiang Hua said in a hurry: "Donghua, I don''t doubt your opinion, but It''s Zhao Jude''s performance at that time, which is exactly the same as Xiong Yu''s, which makes me feel the heart of making friends. "


    Zhao Donghua and Xiong Yu looked at each other immediately. They didn''t believe in each other. However, Xiong Yu had a question in his heart. With Jiang Hua''s eyesight, there could never be such a big deviation.


    If Zhao Dongyu wants to see her first, then she wants to use it immediately


    Xiong Yu started this beginning, Zhao Donghua immediately began to be hard, angry: "that is, you are just grateful to him, why do you want me to marry him, what kind of heart do you have?"


    On hearing this, Jiang Hua quickly explained: "Donghua, it''s not like this. I didn''t say that you would marry Zhao Jude. Well, I didn''t know that I had a daughter like you at that time. After knowing that Zhao Jude had saved me, I was very grateful. I said casually that if I had a daughter, I would let her marry him. With such a sentence, I didn''t expect that guy even thought about it. Donghua, it''s my fault. Please forgive me. "


    "Excuse me?" Zhao Donghua was surprised and angry. He patted the table, stood up, and said in an angry voice, "how can I forgive you? You''re marrying me to an asshole man without my knowing it? "


    Jiang Hua was a little embarrassed. He raised his eyes and looked at Xiong Yu. The latter understood and immediately finished the court for Jiang Hua. He said with a smile, "Donghua, it can''t be entirely blamed on master Jiang. If he knew that there was a daughter like you, he would not have said that to Zhao Jude."


    "Yes, yes, yes." If I went to Kunlun a few days ago, I went to Kunlun and sighed Well, I didn''t know I had a daughter like you when I met your mother. Donghua, it''s dad who''s sorry for you. You''ve suffered so many years. After that, if you have dad, you won''t suffer any more. "This remark is from Jiang Hua''s sincerity, which is naturally moving. Zhao Donghua''s tears were almost not moved down, which reduced her hatred for Jiang Hua. She sighed in her heart, but didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hua took the opportunity to say, "Donghua, don''t worry. I will solve Zhao Jude''s affairs. I will never let you marry him."


    Xiong Yu had to admire Jiang Hua''s quick follow-up and said with a smile: "yes, Donghua, since elder Jiang said so, you should rest assured."


    Zhao Donghua nodded slightly and asked again, "you Can you tell me your stories? "


    "Of course." Jiang Hua had already prepared to tell Zhao Donghua about this matter. However, he looked at Xiong Yu again. The latter understood and immediately said with a smile, "master Jiang, I''ll go and see how the fish has not come up yet."


    However, Zhao Donghua didn''t know what was going on. He said again, "Brother Bear, you don''t have to go. It''s less than ten minutes to roast fish for at least half an hour. It''s early. You don''t have to go and listen to my parents'' stories with me."


    Xiong Yu said with an embarrassed smile, "OK, then I''ll be all ears."


    Jiang Hua had no choice but to let Xiong Yu leave in front of Zhao Donghua. He nodded and said, "Donghua, your mother is from Zhaojia village, Xikou Township, Shangcheng city. The family you grew up in is actually your mother''s younger brother''s house, which is your uncle."


    "At the beginning, your mother got good grades and was admitted to a high school in the suburbs. Once, your mother from home back to school, time is late, just met a few hooligans, stop your mother, ready to molest your mother. Just as it happens, I passed by there, and I taught those hooligans a lesson and solved your mother''s encirclement. "


    Zhao Donghua asked, "what are you doing in the suburbs? It seems that you are not from the suburbs?"


    Jiang Hua was slightly surprised and nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m not from the suburban county. I went to the suburban county to follow your grandfather to carry out a task. Before that, several Kunlun sect disciples were killed in the suburban county."


    Xiong Yu moved and thought to himself. It seems that this is the beginning of the plot. He first attracted Jiang Hua and his son by the death of several Kunlun disciples, and then tried to make Mao Gongtang think that Jiang Hua and his son were the murderers of the murder. A conspiracy started quietly and succeeded.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu asked, "master Jiang, excuse me for interrupting. Who was the leader of the Kunlun sect at that time?"


    Jiang Hua took a look at Xiong Yu. Although he didn''t understand why he asked this question, he still replied, "it''s the master who has no chance now."


    "No chance?" Xiong Yu murmured and continued to ask, "Mr. Jiang, how is this Wuji elder?"


    Jiang Hua was stunned. It seemed that if he realized something, he frowned and pondered for a moment. He asked Xiong Yu, "boy, do you still want to excuse Mao Gongtang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C616

    Knowing that this was Jiang Hua''s taboo, Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile, "elder Jiang has been worried a lot. Although I know Mao Gongtang and admire him for his conduct, I don''t want to excuse him all the time."


    Jiang hualeng snorted: "in this life, I have offended Jiang Hua. I can forgive any one of them. I will not investigate him, but he is the only one who can''t do it. I will definitely revenge this revenge."


    Zhao Donghua looked at the embarrassment of Xiong Yu''s face, moved in his heart, and said faintly, "well, in this case, you should take revenge on it. We can''t stop you. However, Maoju is kind to me. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been destroyed by Zhao Guanglin''s bastard, and even died long ago. If you killed Mao Gongtang, I would not have the face to live."


    "You..." Jiang Hua''s face changed. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that Zhao Donghua was deliberately facing Xiong Yu. He looked at Xiong Yu and said in a deep voice, "Xiong Yu, do you know what hatred there is between Mao Gongtang and me?"


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment, shook his head gently and said, "I asked him once, but he didn''t tell me. He only said that when he was young, he once handled a wrong case, killed one person by mistake and judged one person by mistake. Later, when he found out that he had done a wrong case, he dredged up relations and changed your death sentence to fixed-term imprisonment. However, even so, he still regretted that he always wanted to do something for you to make up for his fault. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Hua immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, do you mean that Mao Gongtang already knows that Donghua is my daughter?"


    "This..." Xiong Yu was stunned, immediately shook his head and said, "Mr. Jiang, I personally think that the Maoju bureau should not know this news."


    Jiang Hua asked coldly, "why do you say that? Xiong Yu, at that time, my relationship with Donghua''s mother had been confirmed, and we were going to talk about marriage. If Mao Gongtang inquired carefully, it would not be difficult to get the news. Besides, Donghua was carried from outside. Several people in Zhaojia village knew that Donghua was my daughter and a Ling''s daughter based on Mao Gongtang''s ability


    "Hum." Jiang Hua snorted coldly, "does Mao Gong Tang think that if I make my death sentence a fixed-term imprisonment and give my daughter a little favor, can I give up my big revenge? Xiong Yu, please send me a message to Mao Gongtang. I can not repay my imprisonment for more than 20 years, but I can''t refuse to avenge my father''s death. "


    Zhao Donghua said "ah" at that time. Jiang Hua''s revenge for his father''s death means that Zhao Donghua''s grandfather died in the hands of Mao Gongtang. At that time, Zhao Donghua did not dare to open his mouth easily, and then he excused Mao Gong Tang.


    Xiong Yu understood Jiang Hua''s meaning. He was ready to let go of the family of Mao Gongtang. However, he had to kill Mao Gongtang and avenge Zhao Donghua''s grandfather.


    What''s more, Xiong Yu understood that if he continued to defend Mao Gong Tang, he was afraid that Jiang Hua would turn against him on the spot, so he stopped talking about this topic and sighed: "well, master Jiang, Maoju is good to me. What I can do for him can only come to this stage. You two should solve your grievances by yourself."


    Jiang Hua nodded his head and said with a little appreciation: "you have been very righteous for Mao Gongtang. I appreciate this very much. However, you should also remember that this is not something you can do within your ability."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded, and took the opportunity to confirm, "the elder, if you want to avenge the Maoju Bureau, if you can not implicate his family, you have done your utmost for Mao Bureau, which I admire very much."


    Jiang Hua sneered and said, "boy, don''t take this to my army. In fact, before this, I was going to kill all the maogongtang family to vent my anger. However, for your boy''s face, I can spare his family and kill him alone. You can take this sentence to Mao Gongtang."


    This is to let Xiong Yu make a big favor in front of Mao Gongtang, which is enough to let Xiong Yu repay any favor Mao Gongtang has given him. Xiong Yu understood this and nodded: "OK, thank you very much, master Jiang."


    At this moment, Xiong Yu also slightly relieved. Anyway, Zhao Yufen and Mao Yuxi are safe. As for whether Mao Gongtang can escape the robbery, it depends on his own luck or fate.


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "master, Mao Gongtang is not a man who is greedy for life and death. The elder has already been released from prison. It is safe for him to get revenge sooner or later. Why hurry for a moment?"


    At this point, seeing Jiang Hua''s face change, Xiong Yu immediately sped up the topic and said, "Mao Gong Tang is dealing with a huge gang organization in the mall, designing pornography, gambling and poisons, which has harmed countless people in the mall, as well as people from other places who come here in admiration, resulting in countless family fragmentation. The Kunlun faction is the backer of this gang. The news is very accurate. Therefore, the younger generation does not ask the elder to forgive Mao Gongtang, but hopes that the elder can understand your own gratitude and resentment after he breaks down this gang and kills the people


    Kunlun school?


    Jiang Hua was not interested in this, but when Xiong Yu said that there was Kunlun school behind the first royal city, he frowned and asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, what you are saying is the truth?"


    Just when Xiong Yu just nodded, the waiter came in with the fish, and Xiong Yu did not go on.Then, another waiter brought two bottles of Maotai, which Xiong Yu specially ordered.


    Jiang Hua picked up a bottle of Maotai liquor and sighed, "I haven''t drunk wine for more than 20 years, and I almost forget what the taste of wine is."


    Hearing Jiang Hua''s words so miserable, Zhao Donghua''s heart trembled. He raised his eyes and looked at him carefully. He found that Jiang Hua''s temples had white hair. He could not help but crimson his eyes and almost shed tears.


    Jiang Hua also saw Zhao Donghua''s expression. His heart warmed and he said with a smile: "after more than 20 years in prison, I only have the idea of revenge in my heart. If it hadn''t been announced that I had changed from death penalty to fixed-term imprisonment more than ten years ago, I would have escaped from prison. Hehe, God has pity on me, and let me know that I have such a beautiful and sensible daughter, which makes my life full of hope again. "


    Zhao Dong Hua''s heart moved and said, "but if you killed Mao Gongtang, you really committed the crime of murder. What should I do then? Did you let me just have a father and then lose my father?"


    Jiang Hua was overjoyed when he heard that Zhao Donghua had admitted his father indirectly. He said with a smile: "silly girl, my father is a martial arts Wizard of Kunlun sect for hundreds of years. He has all kinds of skills. Even if he is the first master of Kunlun sect, he is not an opponent. How can he leave any evidence if he kills a maogongtang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Donghua was speechless for a while. He didn''t know how to say it. He looked up to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu faintly felt that there was a turning point in this matter. With a smile, he poured Jiang Hua wine and said with a smile: "master, the first city of the royal family must have the full support of the Maoju Bureau. I dare to ask the elder. Can you wait until this matter is over and ask the Maoju bureau to settle the gratitude and resentment between you. I hope you can accept it."


    Zhao Donghua also said: "I have heard of the Royal first city. There are all kinds of things in it, which have helped many people. The police have failed to attack many times. Dad, you can do a good job for the people at that time."


    "Ah..." Jiang Hua just picked up the wine glass, heard Zhao Donghua''s words, the glass fell on the table, the wine inside all spilled out.


    Jiang Hua looked at Zhao Donghua, a flushed face, and asked in a trembling voice, "Donghua, you What did you just call me? You You finally recognize me as a father? "


    Zhao Donghua red face nodded, gently "um" a, but did not say anything.


    "Great, great." Jiang Hua was so overjoyed in his heart that he danced like a child. He cried, "my daughter has finally recognized me. I have a daughter. I''m so happy. Come on, Xiong Yu, pour me another drink. Tonight, my brothers Well, let''s have a good drink. "


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that Donghua is really clever. In this way, Jiang Hua will certainly promise to let go of Mao Gongtang for the time being, and things will turn a little better. So he said with a smile: "Congratulations, congratulations on your father and daughter''s acquaintance, and I''d like to have a toast to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C617

    Zhao Donghua admits that he is a father. Jiang Hua has finished one of the three things in his heart. Naturally, he is very happy and drinks with Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu had to admit that Jiang Hua''s drinking capacity was very high. After two people took a kilo, Jiang Hua was not drunk at all, so he asked the waiter to bring two more bottles of wine.


    Jiang Hua can drink, Xiong Yu can drink more, but Zhao Donghua intervenes, saying that they can drink another bottle at most.


    Jiang Hua could not listen to anyone''s words, but he could not listen to his daughter''s words. He said to Xiong Yu with a smile: "Xiong Yu, we can only have three catties tonight. Another day, when I get paid, I will invite you to have a good drink."


    This is the life and mood Jiang Hua should have. Xiong Yu took a look at Zhao Donghua, whose pretty face was slightly pale red, and said with a smile, "Uncle Hua, seeing what you said, treat this kind of thing must be my younger generation''s thing. As long as you want to drink, you can call me at any time, and I''ll be with you at any time, and I''ll take care of everything."


    Jiang Hua was not polite to Xiong Yu either. He said with a smile, "OK, I won''t let you treat me for nothing. I''ll show you some Kunlun school Kung Fu."


    After drinking a while ago, the relationship between Xiong Yu and Jiang Hua has become closer. Just now, he was called elder Jiang Wei, but now he has changed to Uncle Hua. As for Zhao Jude''s affairs, Jiang Hua also made a statement to Zhao Donghua. Even if he broke faith with Zhao Jude, he would never marry Zhao Donghua to him.


    Xiong Yu also told Zhao Donghua that if Zhao Jude was wise enough, he would give him some money as compensation. Otherwise, Xiong Yu would do something, and Jiang Hua would not be embarrassed.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "thank you, uncle Hua. I thought my kung fu was very good, but first I met Hulan sisters, then Donghua, and uncle Hua, I knew that I was really a frog in the well."


    Jiang Hua said with a smile, "don''t belittle yourself. Your poor martial arts is not that your internal power is not bad, but your moves are poor. Compared with the moves of Kunlun sect, it''s too far behind."


    Xiong Yu was moved and thought to himself that even if I didn''t meet Jiang Hua, I would be a master of Kunlun school if I learned from Su Changcheng.


    Jiang Hua said with a smile: "in fact, you have learned some Kunlun school moves from Su Changcheng. However, although Su Changcheng is also a small expert of Kunlun school, his experience is much worse than mine."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, uncle Hua is the first expert of Kunlun sect. If I have been instructed by Uncle Hua, I will at least be in the top five of Kunlun sect."


    Jiang Hua nodded his head and said: "this time I went to Kunlun Mountain, I have also met with those Kunlun sect experts. I found that the Kunlun sect is really inferior to each other. It seems that the bastard who has no chance to get into the eyes of money has never paid attention to the martial arts of Kunlun sect''s disciples. What''s more, he doesn''t even care about his moral character. He is really a criminal of Kunlun sect."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved and he sighed: "Uncle Hua, in fact, I think you are the most suitable person for the leader of Kunlun sect."


    Jiang Hua''s face darkened immediately after hearing this, and said with a faint smile: "I never thought about it. At that time, I was addicted to martial arts, and I was not interested in anything except a Ling, the mother of Donghua."


    Hearing this, Zhao Donghua immediately asked, "Dad, where is my mother now?"


    Jiang Hua''s face changed when he heard the speech. He looked at Zhao Donghua, who was curious and expectant. After a while, he sighed: "Donghua, because I was caught in prison, your mother married Sima Wushang, the outside leader of Kunlun sect."


    "Ah..." Zhao Donghua was shocked when he heard the speech, and his face changed a few times. Finally, he said angrily, "it''s really outrageous. Dad, how can my mother do that? I hate her. I hate her all my life. You have been sentenced to death, and she remarried again, which is barely understandable. But why did she give me away? Am I in the way of her business? "


    Jiang Hua sighed: "Donghua, you can''t blame your mother for this. Before I went to prison, Sima and I both liked your mother, but your mother chose me. However, later, I had an accident. Your mother was unmarried and pregnant. At that time, Sima Wudang happened to find her and covered up the unmarried pregnancy of your mother with their wedding ceremony. Later, after giving birth to you, your mother could not raise you on the Kunlun Mountain, so she had to give it to her brother and his wife


    Xiong Yu heard this and couldn''t help but praise it. You know, on Kunlun Mountain, Jiang Hua didn''t know that Xiong Yu had overheard his conversation with Zhao Guangling. Therefore, he could distort the facts at will. Even if it was not necessary to arrange Zhao Guangling''s mistakes, or at least he could attribute the reason to Sima Wuyang, but Jiang Hua didn''t do so, but he told the truth.


    This is the real master''s demeanor. He disdains to use any conspiracy. Xiong Yu nods secretly, thinking, it seems that at the beginning, Jiang Hua was in the prime of his life, full of vigor and vitality, and he wanted to be the leader.


    From this time on, Xiong Yu had already suspected that the accident of Jiang Hua and his son more than 20 years ago should have something to do with Wu Ji Zi, or something. But suspicion is suspicion. Xiong Yu has no evidence to prove Wu Ji, and he has not told Jiang Hua that these are just speculations for the time being.Hearing this, Zhao Donghua was stunned, but he was still angry. He hummed: "no matter what the reason is, she can''t give me away. She hasn''t come to see me once for more than 20 years..."


    Before she finished speaking, Zhao Donghua suddenly remembered that there was a beautiful woman in her family when she was only four years old. She had never met a beautiful woman. According to her adoptive parents, that person was her aunt. It seems that the beautiful woman is Zhao Guangling.


    However, after more than 20 years, Zhao Donghua never saw Zhao Guangling any more. Zhao Donghua was angry and continued to say, "I''m sorry In 20 years, is this something that a mother can do? Anyway, whatever the reason, I can''t forgive her


    Jiang Hua listened and sighed. He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t say it.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "Donghua, your mother must have her own difficulties. Moreover, I believe that she must have gone back to visit you after she gave you to her brother and his wife to raise you. But, out of some helplessness, she didn''t go to see you again. However, she must have been worried about you in her heart. Otherwise, how could uncle Hua know your existence? Don''t think about it. It''s enough to prove that she always cares about you in her heart. "


    "Yes." Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Jiang Hua immediately nodded his head and said, "Xiong Yu is right. The reason why I know your existence, Donghua, is what your mother told me. Well, that''s what I think. She must have some troubles. So, I have to find out what your mother is suffering from, and then solve the difficulties. In this way, the three of us can be reunited


    Nodding and silent for a moment, Zhao Donghua suddenly asked, "Dad, mom She''s over there. Do you have any children? "


    This sentence, can be regarded as asking the right point, Xiong Yu immediately looked at Jiang Hua, but saw the latter''s cheek to help draw, immediately pondered down, nodded, said: "yes, there are children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Donghua''s look also immediately darkened down, murmured to himself, "no wonder she didn''t come to see me. It turned out that she had a child again, so it is."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "Donghua, don''t make a conclusion easily. No mother in the world will forget her children. Since your mother hasn''t come to see you for so many years, there must be a reason. Therefore, I suggest that the top priority is to find out the reason first and then make the next plan. What do you think?"


    Without waiting for Zhao Donghua to open his mouth, Jiang Hua nodded his head and said, "yes, I think so too. Donghua, with my understanding of your mother, if she is not in a very difficult situation to solve, she will definitely not go to see you. It must be noted that if she marries a disciple of Kunlun sect, she must abide by the rules of Kunlun sect and can''t do what she wants. "


    Xiong Yu and Jiang Hua both said so, and Zhao Donghua''s eyebrows were stretched out and nodded. He didn''t say anything more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C618

    After drinking the third bottle, Xiong Yu and Jiang Hua stopped drinking. They simply ate some ramen and finished their dinner together and went downstairs.


    When he came downstairs, Xiong Yu was about to greet Xiao Hui, who was standing at the service desk. However, he saw three young people coming in from the outside, all with cigarettes in their mouths. As soon as they entered the door, they yelled: "people, the store manager here, come out quickly, we come to take over the grilled fish shop."


    Xiao Hui''s face changed. She put down her pen and came out of the service desk. Looking at the three young people who came by, she said faintly, "what about your taking over procedures?"


    If the manager of the shop is a young woman, we can go on with the procedures


    Xiaohui light said: "sorry, I wait until now, is ready to hand over with you, after I won''t work here."


    The young man said with a smile: "beauty, this is not good. I heard that you have done a good job here. The boss appreciates you very much and is ready to raise your salary."


    Xiaohui knew that Xiong Yu was here. She was not afraid at all. She sneered and said, "I don''t want your salary. Mr. Wang is the boss. I don''t take any money, and I''m willing to work here. However, Mr. Wang is crushed by you. No matter how much money you give me, I won''t stay."


    "Ouch." After hearing this, the young man wrinkled his nose and said with a smile, "beauty, is there such a woman in this year? It''s enough for you to talk in front of so many people. How many people will believe it?"


    Just then, a roar came from the door: "Damn it, I believe that."


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were on the door (at this time, there were not too many people, there were only two tables to drink to the present guests), and a big black man came in angrily.


    When Xiong Yu looked at it, he was happy. Not only did he not go there, but also stopped Jiang Hua. He said in a low voice, "Uncle Hua, wait a minute. My brother is here. Let him deal with this matter. If it doesn''t work, I''ll do it again."


    Jiang Hua has nothing to do. He would like to spend more time with his daughter Zhao Donghua. Of course, he nodded his head and said, "Xiong Yu, seeing your friend''s body, you should be more suitable for diamond mask and iron cloth shirt. However, it seems that he has not practiced."


    Xiong Yu was surprised again. He had to admire him and said, "Uncle Hua, your vision is so powerful. I can''t do anything about the skills of diamond mask and iron cloth shirt, so I have to trouble you..."


    Jiang Hua said with a smile, "you boy, it''s easy to say. Although the Kunlun school''s martial arts are extensive and profound, they don''t have such martial arts..."


    Speaking of this, seeing that Xiong Yu''s face was a little dim, Jiang Hua said again: Don''t worry, boy. Although I don''t have such martial arts in Kunlun sect, I accidentally got a training method of iron cloth shirt before. Although it doesn''t apply to me, I haven''t forgotten it for so many years, so I can consider... "


    Xiong Yu immediately laughed and said, "thank you, uncle Hua. I thank uncle Hua for my brother."


    Jiang Hua immediately rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "you boy, you are really not a good thing. You cheated my good things away without any indication?"


    Zhao Donghua broke in suddenly and said with a smile, "Dad, I''m not the best gift from brother Xiong. Is there anything more precious than me?"


    Jiang Hua was stunned for a moment and then burst into laughter and said, "well, Donghua, you are my best gift. Today is my happiest day for so many years, thanks to Xiong Yu."


    Xiong Yu was shocked and tasted it secretly. Jiang Hua''s words sounded good, but it was not a good thing to taste carefully.


    However, with Zhao Donghua as a bridge, Jiang Hua will not be too jealous for the time being. He must worry about Zhao Donghua''s feelings.


    Therefore, Xiong Yu''s current crisis is that he must firmly grasp Zhao Donghua''s heart, because after Jiang Hua recognizes this daughter, he will certainly seize the time to promote the relationship between father and daughter with Zhao Donghua, depending on which aspect is faster.


    Although Zhao Donghua has always been grateful to Xiong Yu, the love between father and daughter comes from heaven, which is the biggest. Xiong Yu''s salvation to Zhao Donghua, even any favor, is the most important before Jiang Hua''s arrival.


    Because, in addition to Xiong Yu, Zhao Donghua has no other relatives, but Jiang Hua''s appearance is completely different. Once the relationship between Jiang Hua and Zhao Donghua completely returns to the relationship between father and daughter, Xiong Yu will be someone else. At that time, if Jiang Hua really does something cruel to Xiong Yu, it will only make Zhao Donghua hate Jiang Hua for a period of time, but after a long time, their father and daughter still have deep feelings.


    Xiong Yu and the three of them are talking in a low voice here. The situation continues to develop there. After black bear comes, he stands beside Xiaohui, embraces her shoulder, and says softly, "Xiaohui, don''t be afraid. With me, no one can do anything to you."After the black bear came, only Xiao Hui in his eyes did not find the existence of Xiong Yu.


    Xiaohui knows that black bear has been looking at her since she entered the door. She doesn''t look elsewhere. Naturally, she doesn''t know that Xiong Yu is here, but she doesn''t tell him the news.


    Sweet in the heart, this is Xiaohui''s feeling, because knowing Xiong Yu and not knowing Xiong Yu is different, and black bear doesn''t know that Xiong Yu is here. It shows how much love he has for Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui looked at the black bear affectionately and said with a smile: "silly, others are looking at it. I know you are good to me."


    The black bear scratched his head and said with a smile, "I am a stupid person and can''t speak. I just know that I want to give you the best I have, and don''t let anyone bully you."


    Although it is not the first time to hear black bear say so, every time let Xiaohui moved, this time is no exception, her eyes immediately a little red, spat a black bear, said: "can''t say so nice again, every time let people moved."


    Black bear said with a smile: "Xiaohui, I said such words, is sincere, is only to you one person, unlike Xiong Yu that guy, around dozens of women, to each woman all said the same thing."


    Er


    Xiong Yu was depressed, and his forehead was covered with black lines. He didn''t expect that black bear was so ignorant that he sold him.


    At once, Xiong Yu felt Jiang Hua''s eyes looking at him, but he didn''t dare to turn his head to meet him. He had to pretend that he didn''t know. He scolded black bear in his heart, smelly boy. I''ll teach you a lesson.


    This time, it was the most embarrassing time in Xiong Yu''s life, because this sentence was said by black bear on that occasion. Jiang Hua didn''t need to prove it, it was absolutely true.


    Alas, Xiong Yu sighed in his heart. It seemed that it was a mistake not to take the winter flower in advance. It was estimated that Jiang Hua would not give him any chance in the future.


    Before, Xiong Yu hesitated because he was a little worried. Once Jiang Hua knew that Xiong Yu had such a relationship with Zhao Donghua and that there were so many beautiful women around him, Jiang Hua would make some actions that he could not stop.


    Zhao Donghua saw Xiong Yu''s embarrassment and said with a smile: "Brother Bear, although you are a little bit playful, I know that you are sincere to every woman. There may be repeated words, but they are all from your heart."


    Who is Jiang Hua? Of course, knowing that Zhao Donghua is excusing Xiong Yu, he snorted coldly: "how can a man be sincere to many women? If you listen to this sentence to 100 people, there will be 101 people who don''t believe it."


    "Eh?" Hearing this, Zhao Donghua asked curiously, "Dad, why is there one more person?"


    Jiang Hua said with a smile: "Xiong Yu must know. You can ask him later."


    Xiong Yu gave a bitter smile in his heart and said nothing. He winked with Zhao Donghua and continued to pay attention to the progress of the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C619

    The young man in Green said with a smile: "beauty, you are so beautiful, but you find an ugly guy who looks like a black bear to be your boyfriend. It''s really a flower planted in cow dung. What a pity."


    Xiaohui sneered and said, "I''m looking for a boyfriend. I''ll find what kind of guy I want to find. What''s the relationship with you? It''s really salty to eat radish and worry about it."


    "Ouch." The young man in green immediately said, "I didn''t expect it was still a small pepper. We like it best. It can be opened in bed."


    Hearing this, the black bear was very angry. He immediately stepped forward and grabbed the young man. He said, "you damn it, you dare to say such a thing. I don''t want to rot your mouth."


    However, the young man was not a man waiting to die. He immediately withdrew from his body and said in his mouth, "brothers, let''s get rid of this big black man."


    Black bear learned Kung Fu from Xiong Yu, and then practiced it diligently. Although Kung Fu was far from Xiong Yu, he was more than enough to deal with the three young people.


    "Hum." The black bear snorted heavily in his nose. He didn''t care that the three young men came together and grabbed the young man in green.


    "Bang bang", the other two young people also hit the black bear, but the latter''s body did not even shake, but the two young boys were stopped and bared their teeth.


    The black bear also grabbed the young man in green, stretched out his right hand, and fanned back and forth on the young man''s face. Every time, it was a "Pa Pa Pa" sound.


    Then, I saw the little young man bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were a little confused. It seemed that he was fainted by the black bear''s slaps.


    Jiang Hua nodded and muttered to himself, "yes, it''s good. This boy is really a good material to practice iron cloth shirt. It''s a pity that there is no one to point out. It''s really a loss of materials."


    Xiong Yu moved his heart and said with a smile, "that would be a lot of trouble to Uncle Hua. This boy is kind-hearted, honest and loyal, and can bear hardships and stand hard work. He will never lose face to Uncle Hua."


    Jiang Hua took a look at Xiong Yu and said with a smile: "yes, your friend is honest and loyal than you. You can see it from his single emotion."


    It was the same thing just now. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and laughed at him. He didn''t explain anything. He thought to himself that he could only play emotional cards with Donghua.


    After a few slaps from the young man in green, the black bear relieved his anger a little, gave him a sneer and threw him down. He said faintly, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, it''s not a matter of slapping. I will tear your mouth apart."


    The little young man in green seemed to be stunned by the black bear''s slaps. After the black bear let go, he sat down on the ground with his hands on the ground. He didn''t react for a moment.


    The other two young men did not dare to join hands, but they did not dare to follow the young man


    The young man in green raised his head. His face on both sides turned red. It seemed that he was swollen a little.


    "Black bear, you are wonderful." Xiao Hui smiles and hugs the black bear''s arm, stands on tiptoe, and kisses the black bear''s cheek to show the reward.


    Black bear said with a smile: "Xiaohui, I said just now, who dares to bully you, regardless of my fight, but also fight to death."


    "Silly, I believe you." Xiao Hui''s pretty face is slightly red, and she looks at the black bear with all kinds of amorous feelings. At the moment, she makes the black bear''s mind flutter. She wishes that she can''t hold Xiaohui and kiss her fiercely for a while.


    Xiao Hui turned her head and looked at the young man in green and said coldly, "if you still want to do something, my boyfriend will continue to accompany you. Otherwise, we will hurry up to hand over. We have other things to do."


    Keep going?


    The young man in green certainly won''t. with the help of the other two young people, he stood up and glared at the black bear. He said angrily, "good boy, I''ve written down the hatred of these slaps, and I''ll give them back in double in the future."


    The black bear was not afraid at all, and said faintly, "well, boy, I''m waiting for you. Well, I''m afraid you don''t know who I am. I''ll tell you. My surname is Wu, and I''ll be with you at any time."


    After hearing this, Jiang Hua nodded his head and said, "very good, Xiong Yu, you are a good friend. I intend to take him as a registered disciple first. If he is qualified, he may become an official disciple."


    Xiong Yu was overjoyed and immediately said, "thanks for uncle Hua''s success. I should be a good friend. I can bear hardships and stand hard work. I will never lose uncle Hua''s face."


    Jiang Hua said lightly: "if you can bear hardships and stand hard work, you may not be able to make great achievements. For a martial arts practitioner, the most important thing is his aptitude. If you don''t have a good aptitude, no matter how hard-working you are, unless you have a big opportunity, otherwise, your achievements will be very limited. It is impossible for me, Jiang Hua, to accept such a disciple. "


    Xiong Yu''s martial arts accomplishments are far from that of Jiang Hua. Of course, we can''t see the quality of black bear. When hearing this, he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Uncle Hua, I have a friend, whose nickname is monkey. He''s thin and thin. He''s just thinking with black bear. His reaction and tact are far better than black bear''s. I''ll call him over and ask Uncle Hua to have a lookJiang Hua was so happy that he said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, if their qualifications are not in my eye, you will continue to recommend your friends to me."


    Xiong Yu also followed with a smile and said, "Uncle Hua, in fact, I only have these two children, but I really don''t have many friends. If they can''t, I can''t help it."


    Jiang Hua hums a way: "you boy is to spend time on the woman, so only these two friends, hey, thanks to you practice xiaoyaogong, otherwise, your boy will not live long."


    Xiaoyaogong, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and scolded himself for being stupid. When he had a meal, he talked about everything but forgot to ask Jiang Hua about xiaoyaogong.


    However, the basic reason why Xiong Fengyu was able to follow Xiaoyu''s words was that he was able to follow up with Xiaoyu.


    Hehe, Xiong Yu''s heart is so happy. I didn''t expect that my grandfather had made such a good internal mental skill for me. It''s both good to improve martial arts and to find girls.


    Jiang Hua glanced at Xiong Yu and seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. He said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, you xiaoyaogong is indeed a very special internal mental skill. However, nothing in the world can be absolutely good, and there is no negative. Your internal mental skill is no exception."


    Er, Xiong Yuzheng was excited. Jiang Hua threw a basin of cold water down, and quickly asked, "Uncle Hua, please point out the maze."


    Jiang Hua said with a faint smile: "it''s certain to point out the maze. After all, you can save your life for Donghua. So, I''m going to save your life. Hey, boy, you should understand what I mean?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "Uncle Hua will not be disappointed."


    Xiong Yugang has just thought well, Zhao Donghua is excellent again, but Jiang Hua blocks him, he no longer plays Zhao Donghua''s idea. It''s just a woman. Never let a woman affect the overall situation. After all, Jiang Hua''s martial arts have a great effect on Xiong Yu.


    Jiang Hua was very satisfied. He nodded and said with a smile, "OK, boy, although I don''t like you a little bit, on the whole, you still fit my appetite. Tomorrow, I will take time to tell you how to practice this internal skill so that the Yin and Yang in your body can be truly reconciled."


    "Well, thank you, uncle Hua." Xiong Yu thought to himself, it seems that I have no injury to my body at present, even the more fierce the war, but there are still some hidden diseases I don''t know.


    Green young man dare not do it any more. The next step is to hand over the grilled fish shop with Xiaohui. But there was no trouble. The three young men in green checked the grilled fish shop, and there was no problem with the accounts. The two sides formally signed the handover.


    Xiao Hui and the young man in green hand over the grilled fish shop. Xiong Yu takes Jiang Hua and Zhao Donghua to heixiong''s side, pats him on the shoulder and says with a smile, "black bear, stinky boy, your luck is here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C620

    Black bear is watching Xiaohui hand over with the green young man. Suddenly, Xiong Yu patted him, turned around and said with a smile, "Hanging Ghost, why are you here?"


    Hearing the name, even Jiang Hua could not help smiling and said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, look at your body shape, it seems that there is no relationship between hanging ghosts. How does this nickname come about?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Uncle Hua, I can''t blame this. It can only be malnutrition when I was a child. Now it''s wood business, but these two guys have not changed their words."


    Black bear didn''t know who Jiang Hua was. After hearing this, he also said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, it''s not only us two, but widow Wang calls you to hang ghosts."


    When the word "widow Wang" is mentioned, Xiong Yu and heixiong''s hearts suddenly move. Their smiles gradually disappear. Xiao Hui, including Xiao Hui, can''t help shaking.


    Jiang Hua also saw something strange, but he was not the kind of person who wanted to know the answer when he was curious.


    A little embarrassed, Xiong Yu immediately changed the topic, pulled black bear to one side, and whispered to him, "this is master Jiang Hua. He is very good at martial arts. Hua Shugang just saw how you started with those three guys. He thinks that you are more suitable for a Kung Fu called iron cloth shirt. Once you have practiced it, you will be invincible and invincible."


    Jiang Hua listened and said with a smile: "it''s a little exaggeration. Practicing iron cloth shirt Kung Fu can only enhance the human body''s ability to resist attack. For example, if I use my internal power to hit a palm, ordinary people will surely be killed by me. Even Xiong Yu will be seriously injured. However, when the iron cloth shirt reaches a certain level, it will be painful at the middle palm, but nothing will happen Internal injury. "


    "My God." Hearing this, the black bear''s eyes immediately glared at his eldest brother. He almost had no reaction. He knelt down on one knee and said, "master, please accept the disciple''s worship."


    Jiang Hua also couldn''t help being happy. He immediately helped the black bear up with his internal force and said with a smile, "I didn''t promise to take you as an apprentice. Let Xiong Yu explain to you first."


    Black bear admired him. He was so big that he could not help but stand up with a little lift.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Uncle Hua is very strict in accepting apprentices. Your moral character has passed. Next, it depends on whether you can be taken in by Uncle Hua. Otherwise, he is a registered disciple at most."


    After hearing this, Jiang Hua couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiong Yu, you are really cunning. In any case, you want to get my iron cloth shirt skill to your friend."


    Xiong Yu scratched his head and said, "Uncle Hua, I am not a decent person. However, I treat my own people with heart, but I am merciless to the enemy."


    "Well." Jiang Hua gently nodded his head and said, "this is a bit similar to me. When I was young, I was in the Kunlun school. I loved and hated clearly, but I also offended many people. But you are a little stronger than me. At least you are much more tactful than me


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I think this character is very good, dare to love and hate, but I personally feel that this kind of character can only be spontaneous and can not be a leader."


    "Not bad." Jiang Hua sighed, "more than 20 years ago, I was the first expert of the younger generation of Kunlun school, and my father was also the leader of the outer hall. At that time, many people thought I was the best candidate to become the next generation leader of Kunlun sect. However, my father pointed out the shortcomings of my character and said that I was definitely not suitable for it. Later Alas... "


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu faintly felt that Jiang Hua''s popularity in Kunlun school was not very good because of his personality. Perhaps, he offended many people. The subsequent plot might be


    "The past is over. Don''t talk about it." With a sigh, Jiang Hua said, "Wu Lin, let me have a look at your qualifications."


    "Good." Black bear immediately agreed to come down, but did not know how to do, turned his head to bear Yu, the latter said with a smile, "stretch out your hand, don''t move."


    "Good." The black bear nodded and stretched out his right hand. Jiang Hua held his pulse with three fingers and passed his internal power in.


    Just as Jiang Hua''s internal power passed in, the black bear suddenly turned pale and shivered. He felt that his body suddenly seemed to have been drained of strength, and seemed to be unable to stand steadily.


    However, this was just a flash. When Jiang Hua''s internal power completely entered the black bear''s body and flowed through his meridians, the black bear suddenly felt that his body seemed to be full of infinite strength again. He wanted to vent his anger, but his body could not move.


    Jiang Hua, on the other hand, closed his eyes and felt his internal force flowing through the black bear''s body, and from time to time made some tentative touch on his meridians.


    Every time he touched it, the black bear felt that the place was like being pricked by a needle, which made his body tremble, but the pain was not too severe, and the black bear could bear it.


    Then, Jiang Hua''s internal force flowed to the black bear''s Dantian part. After a circle, he slowly went up. When he got to the Dantian part, the black bear felt a colic in his lower abdomen.Finally, the internal force reached the black bear''s brain. Of course, it was also a feeling of splitting headache, which made him cry out with a cry of "ah". Xiaohui, who had just signed the letter, was startled and ran to see what was going on.


    With the cry of the black bear, Jiang Hua''s internal force quickly withdrew from the black bear''s body. Then he released the black bear''s pulse and nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s very qualified. It''s very suitable for iron cloth shirt."


    Xiong Yu was very happy. Seeing that black bear was still in a daze, he immediately pushed him for a moment and said, "what are you doing standing there? Kowtow to Uncle Hua and worship him."


    Black bear then responded. Instinctively, he knelt down on the ground according to Xiong Yu''s words, and made three honest kowtows. His mouth called out, "disciple Wu Lin, please see Master."


    Jiang Hua received the gift of the black bear, then reached out to help him up and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the first apprentice I received would teach him the iron cloth shirt kung fu I had never practiced. It''s also interesting."


    As soon as Xiong Yu heard this, he moved his heart and said with a smile, "Uncle Hua, I just said that I have a brother who is not under the black bear. Maybe he can really inherit uncle Hua''s mantle."


    Jiang Hua took a look at Xiong Yu and said with a smile: "I know that according to what you just described, even if your brother has a good aptitude, his specialty is only suitable for lightness skill and light Kung Fu, or practicing some secret weapon Kung Fu, but he is not suitable for hard work. What''s more, the two of them have passed the best age for practicing martial arts. When they start at this time, there will be no great progress in their internal skills. "


    "Well, uncle Hua is quite right." Xiong Yu knew that Jiang Hua was right. He nodded and thought to himself. One was a master of iron cloth clothes, the other was a master of lightness and concealed weapons. They worked together, and ordinary experts were really hard to resist.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s expression, Jiang Hua knew that he didn''t understand what he meant, but he could not take the initiative to break it. He had to sigh and say nothing more.


    Zhao Donghua, however, understood, took Xiong Yu''s hand and winked at him, implying that he would speak to one side.


    Yeah?


    Xiong Yu was very surprised. Jiang Hua was very dissatisfied with his playful personality. Of course, he did not like the physical contact between Xiong Yu and Zhao Donghua. He immediately took a wary look at Jiang Hua and found that the latter did not seem to find out. He was relieved.


    As Zhao Donghua came to one side, Zhao Donghua looked at Jiang Hua and whispered a word in Xiong Yu''s ear.


    Xiong Yu was stunned, and then he was surprised. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Hua, but he couldn''t see anything from the expression of the latter.


    A little suspicious, Xiong Yu asked in a low voice: "winter flower, really?"


    "You can go. It''s true." After listening to Zhao Donghua''s reply, Xiong Yu quickly came to Jiang Hua''s, knelt on one knee and said, "disciple Xiong Yu, please see Master."


    But do not want, Jiang Hua unexpectedly a wave hand, light said: "I will not accept you as a disciple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C621

    At this moment, Xiong Yu was so shameless that he was stunned on the spot and looked up at Jiang Hua. He didn''t know how to end the show.


    Zhao Donghua was also stunned. Just now she felt that Jiang Hua meant to take Xiong Yu as his apprentice, so she reminded Xiong Yu that Jiang Hua didn''t have this intention. Zhao Donghua is a little confused. She is so confident for the first time in her life, but she is mercilessly attacked by her father.


    Black bear was also stunned. He looked at Xiong Yu and Jiang Hua. His eyebrows wrinkled. Just as he was about to ask for mercy for Xiong Yu, Jiang Hua said, "Xiong Yu, you and I are not destined to be apprentices. However, I can teach you Kung Fu. Get up."


    What does this mean? Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment, and then stood up. He was a little confused about Jiang Hua''s meaning.


    Jiang Hua did not explain, smile, deliberately said: "specific what reason, I will not tell you for the time being, you will know in the future."


    Xiong Yu had no choice but to put this doubt at the bottom of his heart.


    Jiang Hua said, "it''s over here. Can we go now?"


    "You can go." Xiong Yu immediately took a word and made a gesture of invitation. Jiang Hua was not polite. He went outside the grilled fish shop.


    After Xiong Yu''s five people left, the young man in green just hated and said: "Damn it, if I don''t get revenge, I''ll never mix up on the road."


    The young man in white next to him asked, "Dong Ge, that big black man is not small in strength, thick in skin and thick in flesh, which is not easy to deal with. Moreover, the other two men do not seem to be easy to deal with."


    The young man in green snorted coldly: "if it''s hard to deal with it, what can I do? Hum, my cousin is in the Hongquan guild hall and is the direct disciple of master Zhao. What''s so terrible about it?"


    The young man in White said with a smile, "yes, I''ve forgotten about it. I''m still a big brother. We can find this Liang Zi."


    Green is very proud, immediately took out his mobile phone, said: "I''ll call my brother now, um, what''s the name of that boy just now, Wu?"


    "His name is Wu Lin," he said in a hurry


    "Well, yes, it''s Wu Lin The young man in green immediately nodded and dialed a number, "brother, I was bullied just now..."


    After leaving the grilled fish shop, black bear asked Jiang Hua for his mobile phone number. However, Jiang Hua had just been released from prison and was in dire straits. Where could he afford to buy a mobile phone, black bear immediately patted his chest and bought a mobile phone for Jiang Hua tomorrow.


    Xiong Yu also suggested that Jiang Hua should change his place. Tomorrow, Xiong Yu will buy a house for Jiang Hua. Tonight, he will stay in Haitian International Hotel.


    Then, heixiong and Xiaohui leave first, and Xiong Yu takes Jiang Hua back to his residence to clean up his things before going to Haitian International Hotel.


    When he returned to Jiang Hua''s residence, the light was still on in the next room. Moreover, as soon as Jiang Hua took out the key, he heard Zhao Jude''s voice coming from the next room: "Uncle Jiang, you can come back. You can make decisions for me."


    Jiang Hua took the key''s hand to pause for a moment, turned his head to Xiong Yu and Zhao Donghua, and asked faintly, "Zhao Jude, what happened?"


    Xiong Yu listened, smile, made a gesture to Jiang Hua, and then went to Zhao Jude''s room.


    Zhao Jude was waiting for Jiang Hua to come back. He did not close the door of the room, but covered the crack. Xiong Yu came to the door of Zhao Jude''s room and pushed the door and went in.


    "Uncle Jiang, you..." Zhao Jude thought it was Jiang Hua who had entered his room. When he looked up, he saw that it was Xiong Yu. He was shocked and said angrily, "Xiong, how did you come?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "come to see what you are, ah, you said you want to make decisions for you, how to make decisions for you, are you not interested in winter flowers?"


    Xiong Yu said this to Jiang Hua on purpose. After hearing this, he turned pale and snorted slightly. He opened the door with the key and went into the room to pack up his things.


    Jiang Hua''s move immediately reassured Zhao Donghua. Jiang Hua made it clear that she would not interfere with the matter. She followed Zhao Jude''s room.


    "Ah..." Seeing Zhao Donghua also came in, Zhao Jude was more surprised and cried out. He sat up all of a sudden and yelled, "Uncle Jiang, come and help me."


    Xiong Yu sat on a chair, took out a cigarette, and said with a smile, "brother Jude, eh, I suddenly found that your name is very good. Jude means to gather virtue. But, alas, you have no virtue at all, thanks to such a good name."


    Seeing that Jiang Hua didn''t respond, Zhao Jude was also worried. He yelled again, "Uncle Jiang, you can''t let go of death. Don''t you forget that I once saved you?"


    Hey, Xiong Yu''s heart is secretly happy, Zhao Jude is really confused, for Jiang Hua such a clear-cut gratitude and resentment, absolutely can''t put the favor on his lips.


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, Jiang Hua immediately replied in a deep voice: "Zhao Jude, your kindness to me will never be forgotten, and I will definitely repay you. However, this does not mean that I am Jiang is your thug and I will obey you in everything, hum."Zhao Jude''s heart was cold and his face changed greatly. He opened his mouth and couldn''t cry out any more.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "brother Jude, why are you so nervous? I just came here to chat with you. What can I do for you? It seems that I will do something to you."


    Zhao Jude immediately asked, "what are you doing in my room?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "brother Jude, are you watering your brain? You didn''t call uncle Hua just now. Why do you say that now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Jude couldn''t speak at the moment. He rolled his eyes, but he didn''t admit defeat and argued, "what I''m calling is uncle Hua. Who asked you to come here?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "brother Jude, what kind of status is uncle Hua? How can you call him to come and go at once? If you call him, he has to come over. It''s too much of a fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On eloquence, Zhao Jude how to deal with Xiong Yu''s opponent, a moment was said to be speechless, hum a way, "surname Xiong, I don''t welcome you here, you go."


    "All right." Xiong Yu didn''t embarrass Zhao Jude any more this time. He threw his cigarette butt under his feet and stamped it out. He stood up and said with a smile, "since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll rest assured. I''ll tell Uncle Hua that you just made fun of him. Ha ha, don''t worry. Uncle Hua won''t see you in the same way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Jude was so angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to stand up with Xiong Yu. If Jiang Hua didn''t help him, he would still be the loser.


    When Xiong Yu and Zhao Donghua walked out of his room, Zhao Jude lay down again, thinking to himself, it seems that there is no possibility between me and Donghua. Hum, it was Xiong Yu who made trouble. I will not let him go.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened again. Xiong Yu came in again from the outside and said with a smile, "yes, I forgot one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Jude quickly sat up again. With a look of vigilance, he saw Xiong Yu''s hand holding a stack of money and throwing it on the table. He said with a faint smile, "Uncle Hua borrowed you 2000 yuan, which is 3000 yuan. The extra interest is not low. Brother Jude, clear the account."


    Zhao Jude was angry in his heart and clenched his fists. He said in a cold voice, "the borrowed money can be paid off. But what about the saving grace? Is he prepared to eliminate my saving kindness to him with only one thousand yuan?"


    Xiong Yu couldn''t wait for Zhao Jude to get angry. With a faint smile, he asked, "of course not. As I said to you just now, 1000 yuan is only the interest of that 2000 yuan. As for the grace of saving lives, I don''t know how you are going to let uncle Hua repay you. You can tell me about it. "


    Jiang Hua was packing up his things and heard the conversation between Xiong Yu and Zhao Jude. As soon as his subordinates stopped, he raised his ears to hear what kind of conditions Zhao Jude would propose.


    "I know that martial arts people like Uncle Jiang are the most committed." Zhao Jude is also free to go, cold hum a way, "with the words of Uncle Jiang that day, Zhao Donghua will marry me to be my wife."


    "Click", from Jiang Hua''s room, it seems that something is broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C622

    Zhao Donghua stood at the door. Hearing Zhao Jude''s words, he couldn''t help but rush into the room. He said angrily, "Zhao Jude, you don''t piss and take care of your own virtue. I tell you, even if I marry a cat and a dog in my life, I won''t marry you, an asshole."


    Zhao Jude sneered and said, "Donghua, your father is from the Wulin, and even more senior Kunlun. He always pays more attention to promises than his life. Hey, if you don''t marry me, your father won''t have to mix up on the road in the future."


    "You..." When practicing martial arts, Zhao Donghua heard Hulan na''er introduce some common sense of the people in the Wulin. One of them is covered up. Her promise is greater than her life. She can''t help but be surprised and angry. She scolds Zhao Jude, "Zhao Jude, your daydream will never come true. Do you believe I can kill you now?"


    Zhao Jude was not afraid at all. He said with a sneer: "well, Zhao Donghua, I''m alone now. I have no money and no power. I can''t live. You killed me, just let me free. Hey, but, you are intentional homicide. You will be sentenced to death. You and I can be married again on huangquan road."


    Zhao Donghua was so angry that he saw a fruit knife on the table. He roared and rushed to Zhao Jude. He grabbed the knife and turned to Zhao Jude.


    Xiong Yu was shocked and immediately seized Zhao Donghua''s right wrist, but found that Zhao Donghua''s strength was greater than before, but it was nothing in front of him.


    Immediately, Jiang Hua''s voice also spread from outside, snapped: "winter flower, stop it."


    Xiong Yu also took the fruit knife from Zhao Donghua''s hand and whispered, "don''t be impulsive first."


    "Woo Hoo woo..." Zhao Donghua''s heart is full of grievances. He can''t stand it any longer. He pours into Xiong Yu''s arms and starts to cry.


    Xiong Yu sighed, patted Zhao Donghua on the back and said in a low voice, "Donghua, everything can be solved. I can help you solve it."


    Zhao Jude said triumphantly: "bear, I know you have great skills, but if you deal with me, it is Jiang Hua who is sorry for me. You can do it yourself."


    Xiong Yu sneered: "Zhao Jude, do you need me to deal with you? Go, Donghua, let''s ignore him. Sooner or later, such people will be punished. "


    Zhao Dongyu nodded and left the room.


    Jiang Hua stood at the door and watched Zhao Donghua come out with Xiong Yu. A look of guilt flashed in his eyes and sighed: "Donghua, I will solve this matter."


    After that, Jiang Hua walked into the room and said faintly, "Zhao Jude, one life pays for another. You saved my life. If you want to take it away, I can make you happy at any time. However, it is absolutely impossible for Jiang to marry her daughter to you. You can do it yourself."


    Xiong Yu immediately followed lenglengleng and said, "Zhao Jude, I warn you that if Uncle Hua has any accident because of this, I will let you taste the taste that life is worse than death."


    Zhao Jude was surprised and angry, and said, "bear, do you dare to threaten me?"


    Xiong Yu said lightly: "if you think it is a threat, then even if it is, anyway, I have put the words here, you see to do it."


    Looking at Jiang Hua''s unfriendly eyes, Zhao Jude was afraid. Let alone whether he could force Jiang Hua to death, even if it was true, Xiong Yu would not let him go.


    After some measurement, Zhao Jude was shocked and regretted. He should not have had a hard time with Jiang Hua just now. Now, Zhao Donghua is hopeless, and Jiang Hua will not treat him very well.


    After a sudden change of heart, Zhao Jude immediately filled his smiling face and said with a smile, "Uncle Jiang, I''m sorry. I was joking with Donghua just now. How can I, Zhao Jude, dare to make the idea of Donghua. Ha ha, in fact, Xiong Yu and Donghua are made for each other. "


    What Zhao Jude said now is too late to change Jiang Hua''s bad impression on him.


    However, Zhao Jude''s last words were very vicious. This was what Jiang Hua was most afraid of and worried about. After listening, he frowned, but did not say anything. He turned away from Zhao Jude''s room and went on to clean up his things.


    Xiong Yu turned around and looked at Zhao Jude, but the latter was very attractive. He said in a low voice, "Hey, Xiong, since I can''t marry Donghua, you don''t want to get it."


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu said with a faint smile, "Zhao Jude, there is a saying that heaven''s evil can still live, and man''s sin can''t live. You will regret what you did today."


    Zhao Jude suddenly burst out laughing: "Xiong Yu, you can bully me so much that I can''t lift my head because of your high Kung Fu. Hum, besides my better Kung Fu, what else do you have?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what skills do I have? I don''t need to tell you. Zhao Jude, since you are not convinced, I will give you a chance. I can clean you up without martial arts."


    Zhao Jude is to use this method, heart secretly happy, sneer a way: "good, surname bear, I Zhao Jude will accompany you to the end."Xiong Yu is really too lazy to take care of Zhao Jude, who is beyond his capacity. With a faint smile, he takes Zhao Donghua out of the room.


    At this time, Jiang Hua also packed things, not much, only a bag.


    Looking at Zhao Donghua''s eyes, Jiang Hua sighed and said, "I''m sorry, Donghua, it''s my father who is not good, so he agreed to him, almost..."


    Without waiting for Jiang Hua to finish speaking, Zhao Donghua shook his head slightly and said, "Dad, it''s not your fault. At that time, you don''t know my existence. The only blame is Zhao Jude. I''ll never let him go."


    Jiang Hua pondered for a moment and said, "besides, although Zhao Jude is a jerk, he has indeed saved my life. You must not do too much."


    Although Zhao Donghua was not angry in his heart, he could not listen to Jiang Hua''s words. He nodded his head and said, "OK, I know."


    Jiang Hua took another look at Xiong Yu and sighed: "Xiong Yu, Zhao Jude''s matter, I can solve it by myself. You don''t have to intervene. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I know, uncle Hua, but Zhao Jude is treacherous and scheming. Uncle Hua must be careful not to accept his calculation again."


    Jiang Hua is a martial arts genius, but his emotional intelligence is not high, and his character is too straightforward. Otherwise, he would not have been framed more than 20 years ago, so that his father was killed and he was jailed for more than 20 years.


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Jiang Hua nodded and said, "come on, wait for me in the car. I''ll tell the landlord to check the room."


    In less than ten minutes, Jiang Hua came out, got in the car and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, we can go."


    The room of Haitian International Hotel has been opened. Xiong Yu drives to the hotel and takes Jiang Hua and Zhao Donghua upstairs. Jiang Hua finds that it is actually a presidential suite. He is a little surprised and asks, "just open a big bed room. Why do you spend so much money? How can I finish my stay?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the manager of this hotel is a friend of mine. I have to get a good room without money. Otherwise, a room is a little inconvenient."


    "Well, that''s fine." Jiang Hua was quite satisfied with the room. He nodded, put his bag on the table, turned around, and said with a smile to Zhao Donghua, "Donghua, it''s just two rooms. Why don''t you move here too? You live in the inner room, and I live in the outer room, OK?"


    Er, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes at once, and thought to himself, am I going to lift a stone and hit my feet? I knew that. I should have arranged a big bed room for uncle Hua.


    Zhao Donghua is also stunned for a moment, and looks at Xiong Yu. He doesn''t know what excuse to refuse.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t express any objection, so he just turned a blind eye to Zhao Donghua''s eyes. Even Xiong Yu said with a smile, "yes, Donghua, uncle Hua said it''s right. You can live here in the two rooms inside and outside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C623

    Zhao Donghua did not stay. She took Wang Zhenhuan''s illness as the reason, saying that she had to go back to take care of Wang Zhenhuan. Then, Zhao Donghua talked about Wang Zhenhuan''s kindness to her and Wang Zhenhuan''s current situation. Xiong Yu also helped to explain.


    "Kill the virus?" After hearing about Wang Zhenhua''s situation, Jiang Hua frowned and said, "Donghua''s mother is also a member of the Tang clan. Unfortunately, I didn''t know her mother''s identity in Tangmen and how to use poison and detoxification methods."


    After hearing this, Zhao Donghua said in a hurry: "Dad, otherwise, let''s go to Kunlun Mountain and find my mother. Maybe she will have a way to detoxify sister Zhen Huan and sister Xiaojun''s violent virus."


    "Rabies virus? Hey, I didn''t expect Tangmen is really powerful. These two kinds of viruses are said to be strange poisons in the last volume of Tangmen''s poison classic. " After hearing this, Jiang Hua sighed and said, "I didn''t expect to be in the world at last."


    Zhao Donghua asked, "Dad, is the last virus in Tangmen poison classic very powerful?"


    "Of course." Jiang Hua nodded his head and said, "in fact, although Tangmen''s poison is very strong, it is for outsiders. However, Tangmen''s poison has its own medicine which can be controlled."


    "However, it is said that the strange poisons in the last volume of Tangmen''s poison Scripture were recorded by him. Therefore, since the day of its establishment, Tangmen has set up its own regulations. No one can read the strange poisons in the last volume of Tangmen''s poison classics. Unexpectedly, some people still violate the rules."


    Xiong Yu said: "Uncle Hua, to be honest, I''m just a medicine man."


    Jiang Hua smiles and says: "in fact, I already knew your identity."


    Xiong Yu patted his head and said with a smile, "yes, I''m so stupid. In fact, uncle Hua should be able to guess from the fact that I can help Donghua detoxify her."


    Jiang Hua shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "no, it''s because there is a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine in your body. Many years ago, I had a talk with the people in the medicine school. However, all the high-quality students who are valued by the medicine school will be soaked in traditional Chinese medicine since childhood, and they will also take traditional Chinese medicine for a long time in the later stage The body will smell like this. "


    Xiong Yu thought of his elder martial sister Nie yinniang''s words again. It seems that I have to study this flavor well. Otherwise, if I don''t recognize the medicine disciples in the future, it will be a shame.


    Jiang Hua continued: "it''s time for the Tang clan to remain in seclusion. It''s imperative to return to the world. The fight between you two has begun. Xiong Yu, look at the fierce coming of Tangmen, I''m afraid that your medicine department will be unfavorable."


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "yes, uncle Hua is right. I have been fighting with Tangmen several times. Although I have a slight advantage, those Tangmen guys have violated morality and even started to attack the innocent people around me. It''s really hateful."


    Jiang Hua said with a smile: "the head of the Tang clan doesn''t keep the rules. He uses the last volume of the Tangmen poison Scripture without permission. It''s not impossible to attack the people around you. Xiong Yu, you have to be careful."


    Nodding his head, Xiong Yu said, "yes, uncle Hua, I''ve been very careful to guard against it. Moreover, we have a unified medicine department, and we may not be able to deal with the strange poison in the last volume of the Tangmen poison classic."


    Tang Nong''s poison can not be solved for two thousand years in Tang Dynasty


    Listening to Jiang Hua''s words, Xiong Yu had already understood what it meant. He said with a voice: "poison and medicine are not always mutually exclusive. There must be medicine and medicine. Since there is such a strange poison in the world, there should be a way to dissolve it."


    "As for uncle Hua''s saying that Shennong could not detoxify, it should be limited by the conditions at that time. For more than two years, this kind of strange poison has not been solved. It may be due to the restrictions of the rules of the Tang clan. Most of the sect leaders and disciples did not involve in it, or the sect leaders involved did not pass down their disciples. Even, this kind of strange poison has not been spread, and no one has been poisoned. Naturally, there is no way to prepare the poison I talked about it. "


    Xiong Yu didn''t mention the detoxification of ice toad. After all, it is a treasure in the world. Xiong Yu didn''t know Jiang Hua very well, so he would not tell him everything about himself.


    Jiang Hua nodded and admired him. He said, "well, Xiong Yu, he is bold and reasonable. If you can really solve the strange poison in the last volume of Tangmen''s poison classic, Tangmen is definitely not the opponent of the medicine clan. The leader of the medicine clan will be the leader of the Tang clan in the future


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I really don''t have any interest. I''m a lazy person. I like the life of idle clouds and wild cranes, and I don''t like to be restrained too much."


    After a pause, Xiong Yu said, "Uncle Hua, maybe the Tang clan''s strange poison really needs aunt Hua''s help."


    Jiang Hua pondered for a moment and sighed: "I haven''t seen her for more than 20 years. She married Sima Wudang as his wife and had children. I''m not sure whether she will agree to help."


    Zhao Donghua snorted: "Dad, the son she gave birth to is his own, isn''t I natural?"? I''m going to go to Kunlun mountain to find her. I''m going to ask her face-to-face whether I want this daughter. If she doesn''t want me, I will never have this mother. If she wants me, she will have to help brother Xiong deal with Tangmen. ""Don''t..." When Xiong Yu heard the speech, he quickly waved to stop him and said, "Donghua, you don''t know about Tangmen. Don''t force your mother."


    Jiang Hua nodded his head and said: "Xiong Yu is right. Tangmen''s treatment of traitors is cruel. It will make life worse than death. Every day, they suffer all kinds of torture. Therefore, for more than 2000 years of history of Tangmen, traitors are almost few, but almost all of them have no good end."


    Zhao Donghua didn''t dare to tell Zhao Guangling to help Xiong Yu, but he was a little unconvinced. He snorted: "then I have to go to Kunlun Mountain and ask her face-to-face. I still don''t recognize my daughter."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Donghua, we are going to Kunlun Mountain, but it''s not now. After you and I have practiced our martial arts, we will certainly be able to turn the Kunlun sect upside down together with Uncle Hua."


    Jiang Hua''s spirit was very good. If Xiong Yu and Zhao Donghua had great martial arts, they would have made a big fuss in Kunlun sect with their strength.


    Sima Wushang, the most hated person in Jiang Hua''s life is this man. Therefore, Jiang Hua must kill Sima Wuhang.


    In Kunlun sect that day, just after Jiang Hua was seriously injured by Sima Wushang and was ready to kill him, more than a dozen Kunlun sect experts rushed out to save Sima Wushang. Otherwise, Sima Wushang would have died.


    As for how much Zhao Guangling would hate Sima Wudang after he killed Sima Wudang, Jiang Hua didn''t care because he believed that Zhao Guangling still had deep feelings for him. In addition, now that he has found his daughter Zhao Donghua, Zhao Guangling will soon forget the pain of Sima Wushang''s death.


    Zhao Donghua said with a smile: "brother Xiong, and your friend named black bear, if he has become an iron cloth shirt, he must be very powerful and meticulous. There are also two Hulan sisters. They have long had an opinion on Kunlun school and may join our camp."


    Jiang Hua moved his heart and asked, "Xiong Yu, the monkey friend you mentioned has time. Let me have a look at his talent."


    Xiong Yu was overjoyed and immediately said that he would bring the monkey to Jiang Hua tomorrow, and then left with Zhao Donghua.


    After leaving Haitian International Hotel, Xiong Yu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. For Xiong Yu, the appearance of Jiang Hua is that the gains far outweigh the losses.


    As a result, Jiang Hua, as well as black bear and possible monkey, will be trained to be masters. In other words, Zhao Guangling may be an internal agent and meet her elder martial sister Nie yinniang in advance. The loss, of course, is Zhao Donghua, but it''s just that Xiong Yu is short of a woman, not a little less.


    Nie yinniang, Xiong Yu thought in his heart that he needed to meet Meng Wuzhen tomorrow to see if all the other four doors had arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C624

    Xiong Yu also sent Zhao Donghua to Wang Zhenhuan, and then went to Huo Xintong''s residence. He promised Huo Xintong to accompany her tonight.


    Look at the time is already more than nine o''clock in the evening, Xiong Yu wants to give Huo Xintong a surprise, after arriving, did not knock on the door, but opened the door with copper wire.


    "Hey, I just heard the sound of" ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Xiong Yu also a burst of heartburn, in the living room quickly took off his clothes, came to the bathroom door, a bathroom door pushed open, rushed in.


    Just as Xiong Yu was about to push the door in, Huo Xintong turned off the faucet and was about to take a towel to wipe his body. Xiong Yu hugged him when he rushed in. Xiong Yu also called out: "Xiaotong, I''m coming."


    Huo Xintong is unprepared, and is immediately won by Xiong Yu. However, Huo Xintong is not the same as the fierce catering before. This time, he is trying to get rid of Xiong Yu.


    Hey, girl, I won''t let you succeed tonight. Xiong Yu''s strength is strong, and he soon restrained Huo Xintong''s struggle. His superb skills will soon make Huo Xintong''s resistance smaller and smaller.


    However, just ten minutes later, Xiong Yu suddenly stopped, and the whole person was completely stunned. His brain was completely stunned. This woman was not Huo Xintong. Moreover, he obviously felt that barrier at the moment of sprint, as well as a cry of pain from the jade man in his arms.


    It was Ren Jiayu. It was Ren Jiayu''s voice. Xiong Yu was surprised and regretful. He was about to leave her. But the latter suddenly took him in his arms and whispered, "sister Brother in law, please be gentle


    "This..." Xiong Yu simply didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know why Huo Xintong was not there, but Ren Jiayu took a bath here.


    Ren Jiayu, let Xiong Jiayu set up a conspiracy with Huo Xinyu.


    Xiong Yu has no time to think more. There are only two ways for Xiong Yu to escape from this place.


    However, things had already happened. He could feel that a stream of scalding things flowed down their legs. Moreover, Ren Jiayu''s delicate body was shaking and her breath was obviously too fast. This was a kind of rapid breathing with pain.


    What''s more, if Xiong Yu runs away at this time, what brings Ren Jiayu is not only physical pain, but also spiritual damage.


    If you stay, how can you face Ren Jiayu? This woman has exactly the same identity as Huo Xintong. Once tongxinjun finds out, God knows what her violent virus will be like. Maybe she will carry a knife all over the street to kill Xiong Yu.


    After a quick tangle, Xiong Yu decides to accept and appease Ren Jiayu. At least, Ren Jiayu should not show any pain or dissatisfaction. At least, Tong Xinjun should not know about it.


    Xiong Yu started again. This time, his movements were very light and gentle. He said softly in her ear, "Jiayu, I''m sorry, I was a little too anxious just now."


    At this time, things have happened, Xiong Yu can''t say that he regards Ren Jiayu as Huo Xintong''s silly words.


    Ren Jiayu is also unable to laugh or cry. She never expected that Xiong Yu would suddenly arrive. She even rushed into the bathroom and took away her most precious things.


    However, Ren Jiayu did not blame Xiong Yu at all, because she knew that Xiong Yu didn''t mean to do it. She must have regarded her as Huo Xintong, which happened just now.


    "Well." Ren Jiayu was embarrassed and moved. He whispered, "thank you, brother-in-law."


    Then, there was no more dialogue between the two people, only action. After Xiong Yu untied the knot, he did not have much constraint. After a while, he let Ren Jiayu forget the matter and began to enjoy it with his eyes closed.


    For Ren Jiayu''s first time, Xiong Yu didn''t have much time for Shi Teng. He finished in 20 minutes. Then Ren Jiayu flushed his body and helped her dry. Finally, he took her out and put it on the bed, where she was smeared with golden sore medicine.


    Seeing Xiong Yu so tender and considerate, Ren Jiayu is also sweet. However, remembering that night in the square night market, Tong Xinjun''s rage after learning about the relationship between Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong overturned Xiong Yu''s car. She couldn''t help but be afraid, and her delicate body trembled violently.


    Xiong Yu obviously felt Ren Jiayu''s trembling. He could not guess what was going on. He took the opportunity to say in a low voice, "Jiayu, only you and I know about this, OK?"


    Ren Jiayu, of course, longed for it. He nodded hastily and said, "good."


    Helping Ren Jiayu apply medicine, Xiong Yu asked, "Jiayu, how can you be here? What about Xiaotong? Why isn''t she at home


    Ren Jiayu listened and immediately stayed for a moment and asked, "sister Xiaotong has been accompanying my aunt since yesterday. She asked me to help her stay at home and said she would come back tomorrow night."This little Tong, listen to Ren Jiayu said so, how can Xiong Yu not know what''s going on? In his heart, this girl is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    However, the matter has been so far, even if Xiong Yu scolded Huo Xintong, it is useless.


    Xiong Yu estimates that Huo Xintong will not come back tonight, but he will never believe that Huo Xintong will really go to Tong Xinjun''s home.


    Anyway, according to Xiong Yu''s understanding of Huo Xintong, regardless of whether Huo Xintong made up the matter tonight, Huo Xintong will definitely come back in the latter half of the night or even earlier.


    After finishing with Ren Jiayu, Xiong Yu gently picked her up and went back to the guest room. He said some endless tender love words to Ren Jiayu.


    Ren Jiayu had always been in love with Xiong Yu, but just now he had such a bad relationship, no matter what the reason was. With Ren Jiayu''s character, since Xiong Yu has been like this with her, she doesn''t have much conflict, so she naturally regards Xiong Yu as her man.


    Ren Jiayu nestled in Xiong Yu''s arms, enjoying Xiong Yu''s touch and asking: "brother in law, I I''m worried that Xiaojun will What would you do if I didn''t agree? "


    This is the difference between Ren Jiayu and Huo Xintong''s personalities. Huo Xintong never asked about this sentence. He was straightforward and took a step at a time. This is how Huo Xintong dealt with the relationship between Xiong Yu and her. However, Ren Jiayu is not the same. She was a gentle girl with a small family and seldom has her own personality since childhood.


    As an adult, Ren Jiayu did grow up her own character, but because of her family''s reasons and her shyness and not letting go of things in this field, she has been dragging her feet and has not found a suitable opposite sex.


    It was not until Xiong Yu''s appearance that Ren Jiayu saw the type of man she admired and admired in her mind. However, she stopped because Xiong Yu was her brother-in-law and Tong Xinjun''s boyfriend.


    However, on that night, in the night market square, after knowing that Huo Xintong had a relationship with Xiong Yu, and after seeing Tong Xinjun upset Xiong Yu''s car, Ren Jiayu was afraid, but also had a kind of expectation.


    This kind of mind is never thought of by Ren Jiayu. Since Huo Xintong dares to go out of this step and has no scruples for her beloved man, why can''t she Ren Jiayu.


    No chance, Ren Jiayu won''t create an opportunity, but tonight there is an opportunity. Regardless of whether this opportunity is coincidental or created by Huo Xintong intentionally, at least this level of relationship has already taken place between her and Xiong Yu.


    Lying in Xiong Yu''s arms, enjoying Xiong Yu''s tenderness, listening to Xiong Yu''s tender words in her ear, and at the same time fearing Huo Xintong''s sudden return, he asked what was going on.


    In this tense, happy, excited and worried mood, in this first painful and happy experience, Ren Jiayu soon fell asleep. Xiong Yu let her go, walked out of the room and picked up her mobile phone to call Huo Xintong.


    However, after the call was connected, from Huo Xintong''s mobile phone, Tong Xinjun''s angry voice immediately came: "Jiayu is missing. It must be Xiong Yu''s son of a bitch."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C625

    Er, Xiong Yu''s forehead suddenly showed a black line. Huo Xintong was with Tong Xinjun. This is not good news, especially when Tong Xinjun knows that Ren Jiayu is missing.


    Xiong Yu is a little confused about what is going on. If Huo Xintong set up this bureau and let him get in to help him and Ren Jiayu, he would never tell Tong Xinjun the news. This is tantamount to a frame up.


    Huo Xintong said in a low voice: "brother in law, I was in my sister''s house. My sister found that Jiayu was not at home and didn''t answer the phone. She was angry. I''ll call you later."


    Hang up the phone, Xiong Yu in the heart of that depressed ah, don''t mention, did not expect this kind of thing to happen tonight, had known so, where can''t go tonight, must come here.


    Looking at Ren Jiayu who was sleeping soundly, Xiong Yu frowned. It was really a bit unnatural to leave Ren Jiayu alone here.


    After thinking about it, Xiong Yu still decided to stay, so he put his mobile phone aside and waited for Huo Xintong to call and see the situation before deciding whether to leave.


    Xiong Yu lies beside Ren Jiayu. The latter wakes up all of a sudden. However, seeing Xiong Yu sleeping beside her, he first blushes, then turns over and hugs Xiong Yu, and immediately falls asleep again.


    Holding Ren Jiayu''s smooth and delicate body, Xiong Yu''s heart is also a burst of pride. Anyway, Ren Jiayu was taken down by him. The key is that Ren Jiayu is very willing in his heart. However, in the future, he must solve the problem of Ren Jiayu''s parents and tongxinjun.


    Ren Jiayu''s parents, after hard work, will follow Xiong Yu as long as they are dead or alive. Ren Jiayu''s parents may not be able to stop her. It''s just that if Tong Xinjun''s rabies virus can''t be solved, he and Ren Jiayu will be in trouble.


    What''s more, even if Tong Xinjun''s rabies virus is removed, there is already one Huo Xintong, and another Ren Jiayu. He has finished all the three beauties. Can Tong Xinjun accept it?


    Alas, Xiong Yu sighed in his heart. The raw rice has already been cooked, so he can only take a look. No matter what happens, Jiayu is the most innocent and can never let her suffer any injustice.


    Just now, when Ren Jiayu struggled to resist, Xiong yu should have felt something wrong. He should stop, and the following things would not happen. Just now, Xiong yu should also feel that Ren Jiayu''s reaction is relatively rigid, which is totally different from Huo Xintong. If he stops and doesn''t make that sprint, there will be no big problem.


    What should not have happened has already happened. Xiong Yu can only bear this responsibility and protect Ren Jiayu.


    At Tong Xinjun''s home, Huo Xintong is quarreling with Tong Xinjun. Yin Fengzhen can''t persuade her. Moreover, on Huo Xintong''s left cheek, a red palm print is obvious.


    Huo Xintong is a girl with a very stubborn character. If this slap had been made on Ren Jiayu''s face, the latter would have been full of tears and could not speak.


    However, Huo Xintong didn''t have any tears in her eyes. She glared at Tong Xinjun and said, "Tong Xinjun, I tell you, I just like my brother-in-law. I won''t separate from him unless you kill me."


    "You..." Tong Xinjun said angrily, "Xiao Tong, are you in a bad head? Xiong Yu is your brother-in-law. You should do such a thing with him. Do you deserve me?"


    "Yes." Huo Xintong was not afraid at all, and said with a sneer, "Tong Xinjun, you don''t have a look. Do you still look like a woman now? How do you treat your brother-in-law? What''s more, I told my brother-in-law that I would not argue with you for a seat. Moreover, if there are other women competing with you, I will defend you with all my strength. Do you think I am worthy of you? "


    "No need." Tong Xinjun snorted, "Xiao Tong, you can do whatever you like, but you can''t like him or be with him. That''s my bottom line."


    Huo Xintong did not give in and said in a cold voice: "in addition to my brother-in-law, I will not like other men in my life. You don''t want me to give up."


    One is her daughter, the other is her niece, but she is turning over her face for a man. Yin Fengzhen really doesn''t know what it is like to persuade them, but she doesn''t know how to persuade them. Neither of them gives in at all.


    "Dare you?" cried Tong Xinjun angrily


    Huo Xintong snorted: "I dare."


    Yin Fengzhen saw that the two men were about to start. She quickly stepped in between the two girls. She waved her hands and yelled, "you two, all shut up and say less."


    Huo Xintong must have shut up immediately. Tongxinjun, though infected with the rabies virus, still has a kinship factor for Yin Fengzhen. Although she is angry in her heart, she also closes her mouth and snorts angrily.


    Yin Fengzhen felt a little relieved when she saw that the two girls were all silent. She sighed, "you both have a rest first. Can you have a quarrel like this?"


    Tong Xinjun said, "Mom, you can judge. Xiong Yu is my boyfriend and Xiao Tong''s brother-in-law to be. However, she fell in love with Xiong Yu. Who is right and who is wrong?"


    Huo Xintong also said: "Auntie, let''s not say that the brother-in-law is just her boyfriend. They have not been married. Even if they are married, what can''t be done? After all, I have true feelings with my brother-in-law. Second, I don''t compete with sister Xiaojun. Third, my brother-in-law is so excellent. There must be many women who like him. I can help Xiaojun, big aunt, you Let''s see if there''s any point in what I''m saying. ""Bullshit." Without waiting for Yin Fengzhen to open her mouth, Tong Xinjun said, "you are my sister, but you have fallen in love with my man. If you call it reasonable, what else in the world is unreasonable."


    Huo Xintong sneered and said, "brother in law is such an excellent man. Do you think that if I don''t get on well with him, no other woman will be good with him?"


    Yin Fengzhen had a big head again. It seems that the crux of the matter lies in Xiong Yu''s flower heart and his excellence. What Huo Xintong and Tong Xinjun said are reasonable.


    Seeing that the second daughter quarreled again, Yin Fengzhen immediately waved her hand and gasped: "OK, don''t say anything. I''ll help you solve this matter. I''ll have a good talk with Xiong Yu."


    When Yin Fengzhen said this, the second daughter stopped arguing about this matter. However, Tong Xinjun said, "Mom, there is still Jiayu. Jiayu is missing, and she doesn''t answer her cell phone. She must be with Xiong Yu."


    It won''t be. Yin Fengzhen''s heart is pounding. A Huo Xintong is big enough for her. If there is another Ren Jiayu, will this family be in chaos?


    The situation of Ren Jiayu is different from that of Huo Xintong. Huo Xintong''s biological father has not come out of prison, and her mother Yin Yuzhen has died. However, Ren Jiayu''s parents Ren Guomin and Yin Guizhen are both there. How can they agree.


    Yin Fengzhen didn''t dare to think about the result of Ren Jiayu''s falling in love with Xiong Yu. She felt uneasy and asked, "Xiaojun, isn''t Jiayu talking to Zhang Xi? Did she go out on a date with Zhang Xi?"


    Tongxinjun snorted, "I asked my third aunt. When Jiayu went out, she answered a phone call, but the caller was not Zhang Xi. I have already obtained evidence from Zhang Xi. What''s more, Jiayu is not in love with Zhang Xi, but just Zhang Xi''s pursuit of Jiayu. Jiayu seems not very satisfied with him. "


    Huo Xintong also has a little regret. Knowing that, just after Ren Jiayu arrived at her home, she didn''t dare to turn Ren Jiayu''s mobile phone into silence, so that Tong Xinjun couldn''t find Ren Jiayu by phone, and suspected Xiong Yu.


    "This..." Yin Fengzhen also lost her mind for a moment. She turned her head to Huo Xintong and asked, "Xiaotong, Jiayu can''t really fall in love with your brother-in-law?"


    Huo Xintong rolled her eyes and shrugged: "aunt, I haven''t contacted Jiayu very much this time. I don''t know what the situation is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Fengzhen was speechless for a while. Although she was worried, she did not dare to doubt and determine the nature.


    Tong Xinjun suddenly snorted, "I have a way to know the answer quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C626

    Ren Jiayu is the first time to be cuddled to sleep, or what clothes are not wearing, is not adapt to, just sleep less than half an hour, wake up.


    Feeling Ren Jiayu move in his arms, Xiong Yu wakes up, turns on the light and asks with a smile, "Jiayu, why don''t you sleep?"


    "It''s not practical." Ren Jiayu saw Xiong Yu''s eyes scanning her body, and her pretty face turned red. She reached out to cover her chest and then covered her legs.


    Xiong Yu took her hand away and said with a smile, "Jiayu, you are so beautiful that I can never get tired of seeing it."


    Ren Jiayu had never heard such a sarcastic remark. Her face turned red and she instinctively wanted to continue to protect her chest. However, she was not as strong as Xiong Yu and could not move her hands.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Jiayu, I''m really happy to get your favor. Don''t worry, I''ll treat you well, and I won''t let you suffer half an injustice. Just, you know me and your sister Xiaojun, so you and I can only..."


    "I know." Ren Jiayu nodded her head and said, "brother-in-law, I know that I will be the same as Xiaotong sister. I don''t want any fame, as long as I can be with you."


    "Jiayu, it''s very kind of you." Xiong Yu''s heart was moved. He turned over to Ren Jiayu and put his mouth to her ear. He said softly, "honey, do you want to do it again?"


    Ren Jiayu was so ashamed that she struggled and said in a low voice, "brother-in-law, don''t, others There''s a wound there. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, Jiayu. My acne medicine is unparalleled in the world. As long as I gently tap it, there will be no pain. You can try it."


    "But..." Ren Jiayu also wanted to say more, but was blocked by Xiong Yu, a gentle war opened the prelude.


    As expected, as Xiong Yu said, he was very gentle, so that Ren Jiayu''s wound did not hurt at all. Ren Jiayu thoroughly enjoyed the wonderful taste Huo Xintong said.


    If Ren Jiayu had some regrets and worries just now, after half an hour, Ren Jiayu did not have the slightest worry and regret. Instead, she was very happy and looked forward to a better life with Xiong Yu.


    After the cloud and rain, they gasped for breath. Ren Jiayu, like a kitten, curled up in Xiong Yu''s arms and accepted the touch of Xiong Yu''s hands. He was very comfortable in his heart.


    They didn''t speak, but Xiong Yu looked at his mobile phone, and it didn''t ring all the time. There was no wechat or short message sent. He was surprised that what the hell was going on with Xiaotong? It''s been nearly an hour. Is she still in the children''s home and hasn''t come out, but she should have a chance to call.


    The more calm and strange it was, the more worried Xiong Yu felt that something was wrong.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s cell phone twice in a row, Ren Jiayu asked, "brother-in-law, are you waiting for sister Tong''s call?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu, nodded his head and said, "before we went to work, I called your little sister Tong. She was at your aunt''s house at that time. It''s almost an hour, and it''s time to come out."


    "Ah..." Ren Jiayu was shocked and immediately sat up and said, "brother-in-law, you You said that Xiaotong was at Xiaojun''s house. Xiao Xiaojun, she Is she at home? "


    Seeing that Ren Jiayu was so afraid, Xiong Yu could not tell her the truth, so he said, "it seems that there is no such thing."


    "That''s good." Ren Jiayu immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "in this way, it is estimated that sister Xiaotong has been called to speak by her aunt. Alas, since sister Xiaojun got mad, she has been washing her face with tears almost every day. A few days ago, she called me to speak."


    "Xiaojun''s illness is caused by me. I will help her solve it." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "during this period, the most depressing thing is your big aunt. You and Xiaotong must accompany her more. Well, I guess you don''t want to meet Xiaojun. You can ask your aunt to go out for dinner or something."


    "Brother in law, you must get rid of Xiaojun''s poison quickly. Otherwise, my big aunt will definitely collapse." Ren Jiayu sighed, "that night, I will never forget the scene of the night market in the square. My God, it was a car of more than two tons, which was overturned by sister Xiaojun."


    That matter, even Xiong Yu was a little frightened, nodded his head and said, "yes, Jiayu, you can rest assured that I will help her detoxify as soon as possible."


    After a pause, Xiong Yu asked again, "Jiayu, how did you come to Xiaotong''s house?"


    Ren Jiayu explained: "it was sister Xiaotong who asked me to come, but didn''t let me tell my parents. Then, just as I was ready to leave for home, Xiaotong received a phone call from my big aunt, asking her to go to her home. Sister Tong asked me to wait for her here for a while. She said that she would take me home after she came out of her aunt''s house. "


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself that Xiaotong was ancient and strange, and Jiayu was gentle and honest. Naturally, he did not take any precautions against Xiaotong''s words, so he was easily calculated by Xiaotong.


    But, of course, Xiong Yu doesn''t blame Huo Xintong in the slightest. On the contrary, she is very grateful to the girl. If she had not set up this bureau, neither Xiong Yu nor Ren Jiayu would have taken the initiative. In the end, it is still unknown whether they could be together.Suddenly, Ren Jiayu exclaimed, sat up again from Xiong Yu''s arms, looked up at the quartz watch on the wall, and exclaimed, "Oh, it''s almost eleven o''clock. I haven''t told my parents yet. They must be crazy looking for me."


    Immediately, Ren Jiayu pulled out her mobile phone, opened it and exclaimed, "my God, my parents have called me more than 20 times and sent me a lot of information. Besides, sister Xiaojun also called me seven or eight times. Her brother-in-law must be looking for me. What can I do?"


    "Well." Xiong Yu pondered for a moment and said, "since your parents and Xiaojun have been calling for you, it proves that Xiaotong didn''t tell them that you were called out by her. I really don''t know what the girl Xiaotong is up to."


    This sentence made Ren Jiayu blush, and thought in her heart that it must be the two of you who have negotiated to cheat me over and let you have that kind of relationship with me.


    However, Ren Jiayu also knows that this evening''s event is too coincidental. It happens that Huo Xintong left and she happened to be in the bath. Otherwise, even if Xiong Yu came, it would not be so easy.


    Xiong Yu continued: "well, Jiayu, you call your parents back first and say that you are playing with your classmates. It''s just over and you are on the way home."


    Ren Jiayu was a little worried and asked, "in case my parents ask my classmates to answer the phone, isn''t it revealing?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you girl, you are too sincere. You won''t say you are in a taxi. If your parents ask me to answer the phone, I can pretend to be a taxi driver."


    Ren Jiayu blushed, nodded, took her mobile phone and called her mother Yin Guizhen back.


    "Oh, Xiaoyu, where have you been? I''ve been calling you all the time, but you haven''t answered. Your father and I are so worried that we almost have to call the police." As soon as the phone was connected, Yin Guizhen''s anxious voice came.


    Ren Jiayu said, "I''m sorry, mom, I left in a hurry. My mobile phone was turned to mute. I forgot to tell you that I was going to a classmate''s birthday party. I was just over and was in a taxi. I''ll be home soon. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." Yin Guizhen immediately put her heart down and said, "Jiayu, tell her mother the number of the taxi license plate. In this way, the taxi driver will not dare to be evil."


    Ren Jiayu then casually made up a taxi license plate, then hung up the phone and said, "brother-in-law, I have to go quickly, otherwise, my mother will suspect."


    Xiong Yu nodded, hugged Ren Jiayu, and said with a smile, "OK, baby, there is a long way to go."


    They put on their clothes and made up the bed. They came to the door and changed their shoes. They were ready to open the door and leave.


    However, at this time, I heard a "Ding Dong" elevator sound outside, followed by Tong Xinjun''s voice: "Xiao Tong, open the door quickly."


    Tong Xinjun even came to search. After brushing, Ren Jiayu''s face turned pale. She was so shocked that she almost didn''t cry out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C627

    Huo Xintong is watched by Tong Xinjun all the way. She has no chance to call Xiong Yu or send a message. Of course, she is worried because she knows that Xiong Yu and Ren Jiayu are in her residence. What''s more, she can guess with her toes what they will do here.


    When he came to the door, Huo Xintong felt helpless. He had to take out the key from his bag and slowly opened the door. He prayed in his heart, brother-in-law, Jiayu, I hope you have finished the work.


    The qualitative results are the same, that is, Xiong Yu is on good terms with Ren Jiayu. However, at least, the embarrassment of being arrested after finishing the work is less than that of being caught while working. However, Huo Xintong knows more clearly that one of Xiong Yu''s characteristics is that he will hold Ren Jiayu in his arms and speak with bare buttocks after he has finished his work.


    Seeing Huo Xintong''s slow pace of opening the door, Tong Xinjun sneers at her. She confirms her guess. Xiong Yu and Ren Jiayu must be inside. They must have had that kind of relationship.


    Huo Xintong has just opened the door. Tong Xinjun pushes her open and rushes in. She shouts: "Xiong Yu, you come out for me. You bully Xiaotong. You even don''t let go of Jiayu, you bastard."


    Shouting, Tong Xinjun rushes to Huo Xintong''s bedroom, but it is empty. Tong Xinjun is stunned. Then she goes to the other two bedrooms to have a look. It''s the same with the bathroom.


    Huo Xintong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and took the opportunity to say, "look, aunt, I said it was impossible. Sister Xiaojun insisted that her brother-in-law had an affair with Jiayu. You see..."


    Yin Fengzhen''s face sank, and he said, "Xiaojun, don''t try to guess. Although Xiong Yu is a flower, he won''t fall in love with one another."


    At this time, Yin Fengzhen''s mobile phone rang. It was Yin Guizhen who called. She told Ren Jiayu''s words again, so that Yin Fengzhen could not worry about it any more.


    After answering the phone call, Yin Fengzhen said to Tong Xinjun, "Xiaojun, your third aunt called just now. Jiayu went to her classmate''s birthday party tonight. Her mobile phone was turned off. Now she is in the taxi and will be home soon."


    When Tong Xinjun was stunned, her anger was reduced a lot, and her brain gradually became clearer. She thought to herself, did I really misunderstand Xiong Yu? Did he really have nothing to do with Jiayu?


    However, after waking up, Tong Xinjun''s reaction was much faster than before. After a little thought, she rushed into Huo Xintong''s bedroom again, took a deep breath, changed her face, and cried out, "Xiong Yu and Jiayu have just left. Xiao Tong, you must have informed them."


    Yin Fengzhen and Huo Xintong also followed into the room, Huo Xintong angrily said: "what do you mean, I have not informed them, you should be the most clear, you have been staring at me, I do not have the opportunity to send a message or call ah."


    Tong Xinjun sneered and said, "Mom, what''s the smell in this room?"


    Yin Fengzhen was stunned. Then she took a deep breath. Her face suddenly changed and turned a little red. She was from the past. Naturally, she understood what it meant.


    Huo Xintong is the same, blushing, thinking to herself that her brother-in-law doesn''t know how to open the window or turn on the air conditioner to change the air.


    Tong Xinjun snorted angrily: "just now, Xiong Yu and Jiayu were clearly here Well, I did that here, and when I learned that we were coming, I left immediately. "


    Yin Fengzhen felt dizzy and a little unsteady. She didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between Xiong Yu and Ren Jiayu. How could she explain to Ren Guomin and Yin Guizhen.


    Xiong Yu, her son-in-law, has also brought benefits to her family. She has exposed the plot of Huo tishan, but her sister Yin Yuzhen has been killed as a result. However, Xiong Yu is not to blame for this.


    However, what Xiong Yu brought to the Tong family was a bad result.


    First, Tong Xinjun was kidnapped by the people of Tangmen, and then Xiong Yu fell in love with Huo Xintong. Now, even Ren Jiayu has not run away from Xiong Yu. All the three girls in the family are killed in the battle.


    Huo Xintong turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Auntie, it''s really ridiculous. My sister is more arbitrary now than before. Can we judge whether her brother-in-law and Jiayu are on good terms by this alone?"


    Tong Xinjun sneered and said, "Xiao Tong, what else can you explain?"


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Before I go to your house, my brother-in-law has been here with me. When I left, I forgot to open the window, so it has such a strong flavor."


    Listening to Huo Xintong''s words, Yin Fengzhen suddenly moved and thought, yes, GUI Zhen just called and said, did Jiayu go to her friend''s party? What else do I doubt.


    At this moment, even Tong Xinjun is a little suspicious, thinking to herself, is this really the case?


    Tong Xinjun has never experienced that kind of thing. She just guesses the reason for the smell, but she doesn''t know how long the smell will last in a sealed environment after a man and a woman have finished the task.Huo Xintong is secretly proud. Hey, sister Xiaojun, it''s almost impossible for you to fight with me. After all, I''ve experienced that kind of thing, but you''re just a big girl.


    However, Huo Xintong had to admire Xiong Yu''s speed. He captured Ren Jiayu so quickly and left the battlefield so quickly. Otherwise, I don''t know how to end this evening.


    Huo Xintong yawned and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, sister Xiaojun, I''m a little sleepy and want to go to bed. Do you live here or go home with your aunt?"


    Although Tong Xinjun is a little unconvinced, she can''t find any other flaws. After looking around for a circle, she leaves with Yin Fengzhen reluctantly.


    Huo Xintong is worried that Tong Xinjun will kill a bullet. On the window sill, she looks at Tong Xinjun and Yin Fengzhen getting on the car and driving away. Then she quickly picks up her mobile phone and dials Xiong Yu''s mobile phone number.


    She got through, but no one answered. This happened several times in a row. Tong Xinjun was surprised and called Ren Jiayu''s mobile phone. Ren Jiayu answered the phone.


    Huo Xintong asked in a quick voice, "Jiayu, what happened just now? Why did you and brother-in-law leave me suddenly? Did my brother-in-law guess that sister Xiaojun and aunt Xiaojun are coming


    Ren Jiayu said, "sister Tong, what did you say? Did your brother-in-law go to your place? I don''t know. I went home just after you left. I didn''t see my brother-in-law. "


    "What?" Huo Xintong was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately asked, "Jiayu, don''t lie to me. If you don''t see my brother-in-law, what''s the big smell in my room?"


    "What smell? Sister Tong, I don''t understand what you mean? " Ren Jiayu''s reply immediately made Huo Xintong more depressed. He thought in his heart, did his brother-in-law bring other women to me? But who will my brother-in-law bring over? He knows what I want him to do. Why would he bring other women here?


    After thinking about it, Huo Xintong had to sum up a more reasonable reason for her, that is, Xiong Yu wanted to have a good night, but he didn''t wait for her, so he got on with the woman first, and then left.


    "Oh." Huo Xintong casually answered, then hung up the phone, thinking in his heart, it''s a pity that he was going to launch lajiayu tonight, but he didn''t want to fail.


    After Ren Jiayu hung up the phone, she couldn''t bear it any longer. She chuckled: "brother in law, you''re too bad. The lie is so perfect. Sister Tong must be very confused."


    After saying that, Ren Jiayu pouted again and said, "she deserves to be confused. Who let her frame me up and hurt people tonight Tonight, well, I''ll have to avenge myself some other day. "


    Xiong Yu turned his head and took a look at Ren Jiayu''s lovely appearance and said with a smile, "OK, Jiayu, let''s form an alliance and teach Xiaotong a lesson together. Tonight, we are all calculated by her."


    Ren Jiayu was amused and asked with a smile, "brother-in-law, let''s discuss how to get revenge on sister Tong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C628

    Huo Xintong took a bath, but Xiong Yu''s shadow still disappeared. She didn''t answer the phone. She went back to the bed in her bedroom, reading books and dialing Xiong Yu''s mobile phone.


    However, after several times, Xiong Yu didn''t answer the phone. Huo Xintong was really annoyed. He threw his mobile phone aside and said angrily, "smelly brother-in-law, smelly brother-in-law, I will never let you touch me again."


    However, smelling the strong familiar flavor, Huo Xintong only felt that her body was a little hot and dry. She had not done that with Xiong Yu for several days. Suddenly, Huo felt that her old problem had been committed again, and she had to be pacified by Xiong Yu in order to lower her anger.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t answer the phone. Huo Xintong was in a hurry. He had to wait patiently and call Xiong Yu every few minutes.


    Xiong Yu, after Ren Jiayu was sent to the gate of the community, Ren Jiayu would not let Xiong Yu continue to deliver to the community. He said that if her parents found out, he would jump into the Yellow River and could not wash it. Of course, Xiong Yu won''t force him, but he holds Ren Jiayu in his arms. First, he doesn''t let her call Yin Guizhen, and then he is a bit dishonest.


    At first, Ren Jiayu was still a little worried, and she resisted slightly, but she soon became bold and no longer rebelled. Xiong Yu took the front row seat and got the back seat.


    A car shock unfolded without any suspense. In Ren Jiayu''s worry and excitement, Xiong Yu''s car kept shaking until Ren Jiayu''s mobile phone rang, and Ren Jiayu woke up from a complete loss.


    However, her body couldn''t move. Xiong Yu was still bumping the car, so Ren Jiayu couldn''t get up. She had to touch her bag with her hand and took out her mobile phone. It was her mother Yin Guizhen who called.


    Xiong Yu also saw the words on the screen of the mobile phone. While continuing, he said with a smile, "I still have to come out for a while. Please answer the phone and stabilize your mother first."


    This call can not be answered, but under, Ren Jiayu had to cross the answer button, quickly put the phone in the ear, asked: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Yin Guizhen asked, "Jiayu, where have you been? You just got on the bus. Why haven''t you got home yet?"


    Ren Jiayu said: "soon, mom, it won''t be long. Don''t worry, I''m an adult."


    "How can I do that? In my mother''s eyes, you are always a child and a beautiful girl." Yin Guizhen said, "your father and I are waiting for you at the gate of the community. You can see us as soon as you get out of the car."


    "Ah..." Ren Jiayu was shocked when she heard the speech. Her parents were at the gate of the community, and Xiong Yu''s car was at the gate of the community, less than 10 meters away. Now Xiong Yu and Ren Jiayu are doing that kind of thing in the car.


    Ren Jiayu was in a mess. She turned her head in a hurry. As expected, Ren Guomin and Yin Guizhen were standing at the gate of the community not far ahead, but did not look at Xiong Yu''s car.


    "Well, I see." Ren Jiayu didn''t know what to say, so she hung up and asked in a hurry, "brother-in-law, my parents are waiting at the gate of the community. Let''s Let me out of the car


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "silly girl, you get off at this time. Once you are seen by your parents, how can you explain, how can they not stop me, then what can''t be said clearly."


    "Well..." Ren Jiayu listened to Xiong Yu''s words, but he had no idea. He had to ask, "brother-in-law, that What should I do? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "anyway, that phone call just now has stabilized your mother. Let''s finish the business first, and then try to find a way."


    Ren Jiayu had no choice but to continue to cooperate with Xiong Yu''s movements. However, her mind was not on it. Instead, she began to think hard about whether to open the door later, slip to the back of the car while her parents were not paying attention, and then walked back several tens of meters away, pretending to have just got off the taxi.


    However, before Xiong Yu and Ren Jiayu are finished, there is a sound of knocking on the glass outside, which frightens Ren Jiayu out of the sky. His lost heart is shocked again. He looks out in a hurry. It is a policeman knocking on the glass of Xiong Yu''s car.


    "My God." Ren Jiayu was stunned. After a long time, he realized that Xiong Yu didn''t mean to get up. He just took his bag with his hand and found something in it.


    Ren Jiayu was anxious and angry. Pushing Xiong Yu, he said in a quick voice, "brother-in-law, what are you doing? The police have found us. Don''t you hurry up and get dressed."


    "It''s too late." Xiong Yu continued to press Ren Jiayu up and down, and his right hand was still turning in his bag. He said, "this guy must have found that the car was rolling up and down. He guessed that someone in the car was shaking, so he came to knock on the glass."


    Huo Xintong still calls Xiong Yu every four or five minutes, but no one answers. Huo Xintong''s abuse of Xiong Yu has changed from a stinky brother-in-law to a dead brother-in-law.


    However, regardless of whether it was a smelly brother-in-law or a dead brother-in-law, Xiong Yu''s shadow still didn''t show up for almost an hour. Huo Xintong couldn''t wait. He almost made 20 phone calls, but Xiong Yu just didn''t answer.


    "My brother-in-law, I''m so angry. I''ll see how I''ll deal with you tomorrow." Huo Xintong yawned and stretched. He no longer waited for Xiong Yu. He pulled out the lamp and went to bed.Xiong Yu didn''t pay attention to the policeman who knocked on the glass outside, but Ren Jiayu was scared to death. He immediately begged Xiong Yu, "brother-in-law, get up quickly, let''s get dressed quickly."


    Over there, Ren Guomin and Yin Guizhen also found that the police were knocking on the glass of a car parked on the side of the road. They were surprised and came together.


    Vaguely, Yin Guizhen felt that the license plate number of the car was a little familiar, but for a moment she couldn''t remember. She had seen the car before, but she was sure that the owner of the car knew her.


    When they came near, Ren Guomin asked, "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter with this car?"


    Xiao Liu is the public security police in this area. He usually works in this area. Therefore, the residents in the neighborhood know him well, especially Ren Guomin, who is familiar with Xiao Liu.


    Turning around and seeing Ren Guomin and his wife, Xiao Liu smiles and says, "Uncle Ren, auntie, there are people in the car. They don''t know what they are doing, which makes the car bump up and down."


    Xiao Liu''s words are very euphemistic. Someone in the car makes the car bumpy up and down. Even a fool knows what it means. Let the people roll their eyes and Yin Guizhen''s face turns red.


    Ren national coughed and said, "it''s really a declining trend in the world. Nowadays, young people are too ignorant to love themselves. If they want to be intimate, they go home or go to a hotel to open a room, and they even mess with each other on the street. It''s really outrageous."


    Yin Guizhen pushed Ren Guomin for a while and said, "Lao Ren, what does it have to do with you if people love themselves or not? What do you feel about it? Can you change this custom?"


    Ren Guomin said with a smile, "how can I change? I''m just complaining."


    Xiong Yu''s car can clearly see the outside from the inside, but it can''t see inside from the outside, unless it is lying on the window and looking inside hard.


    When Ren Guomin and Yin Guizhen arrived, Ren Jiayu''s heart almost jumped out of her chest. She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to say anything. She hid herself in Xiong Yu''s body and forgot to wear clothes.


    All of a sudden, Ren Jiayu''s phone rang again, almost didn''t frighten her to faint. She quickly pressed the phone down, but accidentally pressed it on the hang up button.


    Yin Guizhen was shocked and said in a hurry: "Lao Ren, Jiayu''s phone has been hung up. There won''t be anything wrong with it. It''s so late, it won''t be the taxi driver who will see the color..."


    Ren Guomin immediately said: "Gui Zhen, don''t talk nonsense. The taxi driver knows that his license plate number has been known by us, and he will not dare to do anything about it."


    "Brother in law, you Do something about it. "


    "All right." Xiong Yu quickly in and out of Ren Jiayu dozens of times, a low roar, the car is completely calm down.


    "What a shame. The police beat the window and dare to be so arrogant." With Ren''s anger, Xiong Yu lowered the window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C629

    "Ah..." Ren Jiayu was shocked. She didn''t expect that Xiong Yu would dare to open the window under such circumstances. Her brain was suddenly short circuited, and her body instinctively shrank behind Xiong Yu''s body, and her hand holding the mobile phone was also taken back.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what''s the matter, police comrade, I work in my own car at night. I didn''t disturb passers-by or cause any adverse effects. It doesn''t seem to be a violation of the law."


    "Er..." Seeing Xiong Yu, he was also very righteous, especially when he didn''t wear any clothes. He just blocked the woman. Xiao Liu Deng was angry and said, "what''s your name? Put on your clothes and go to the police station with me."


    "I''ll get dressed and roll up the window first." Xiong Yu smiles at Xiao Liu, then winks at Ren Guomin and Yin Guizhen and rolls up the window.


    After closing the window, Ren Jiayu dared to come out of Xiong Yu''s back with a sigh of relief. He punched Xiong Yu gently and said in a low voice, "my brother-in-law, you almost killed me."


    Xiong Yu turned his head and asked with a smile, "Jiayu, how did I harm you?"


    "Ah..." Ren Jiayu immediately exclaimed, but then blocked his mouth and looked at the strange naked man in front of him in shock, "you Brother in law, you''re wearing a mask


    Xiong Yu said with a proud smile: "of course, otherwise, your parents just recognized me?"


    Ren Jiayu was relieved and turned white to bear Yu. However, he remembered that the crisis had not been completely solved. He asked in an urgent voice: "however, brother-in-law, I don''t have a mask. Besides, my parents can''t hide my clothes from me."


    "This is easy to do." Xiong Yu, with a smile, slapped Ren Jiayu''s buttocks and said with a smile, "girl, this time you can wear clothes."


    Ren Jiayu remembered that she was still naked. She turned red and began to put on clothes in a hurry. Xiong Yu did not rush to get dressed. Instead, he jumped into the driver''s seat, put on the gear, and stepped on the gas pedal, and the car rushed out.


    Xiao Liu was so angry that he ran after him and yelled: "stop quickly. I remember your license plate number. You can''t run away."


    Xiong Yucai didn''t pay attention to him. He drove straight ahead and walked around. He saw that Ren Jiayu was dressed. Then he put her at an intersection in the east of the community, waiting for Ren Jiayu to give him a message. He said that he had joined her parents. Xiong Yu turned left and went back to Huo Xintong''s residence.


    Ren Guomin and Yin Guizhen of course wondered why Ren Jiayu came back on foot. The latter explained that someone was stopping at the intersection. She didn''t want to carpool with the two men, so she got off the bus and came over. It was not far.


    Police Xiao Liu is still angry, is calling the police in front of you to stop Xiong Yu''s car.


    Ren Jiayu knew that Xiong Yu had already made a circle, but he went back to Huo Xintong''s residence. It was impossible for Ren Jiayu to get in touch with the police in front of Xiao Liu. However, Xiao Liu has already known Xiong Yu''s license plate number. When the time comes, he will definitely be able to find out Xiong Yu''s identity. If we go all the way, I''m afraid


    Back to his bedroom, Ren Jiayu immediately called Xiong Yu and told him about his worries.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, Jiayu. Your parents won''t find out about us."


    Ren Jiayu was surprised and asked, "brother-in-law, what can you do?"


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "Jia Yu, do you really want to know?"


    Ren Jiayu immediately said, "I hate it, brother-in-law. People don''t want to know. How can they ask you? Tell me quickly."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "let me tell you the answer is OK, but you have to promise me one thing, go to the hotel with me tomorrow night, and then listen to me."


    After listening to him, Ren Jiayu knew what Xiong Yu wanted to do. He asked her several shameful actions in the car just now, but she didn''t agree.


    "I hate it. You are ignored." Ren Jiayu blushed and spat at Xiong Yu. He wanted to hang up the phone, but he was curious. He threatened Xiong Yu and said, "brother in law, if you don''t say anything, I won''t pay attention to you any more."


    Xiong Yucai was not afraid of this. He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, Jiayu, you ignore me. I will deal with you. I will meet you tomorrow. Don''t say a word. I''ll leave everything else to me. I guarantee that the service is in place and you will feel comfortable. It''s like riding on the clouds..."


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to finish speaking, Ren Jiayu couldn''t stand it. She hung up her mobile phone and threw it on the bed. Her pretty face was still red. She murmured: "I hate my brother-in-law, I will never pay attention to you again."


    However, Ren Jiayu knows that she may never pay attention to Xiong Yu in the future?


    Of course not. In particular, the current state, Ren Jiayu''s attachment to Xiong Yu, and Xiong Yu''s fresh feeling towards Ren Jiayu are all very strong. No one can leave anyone.


    Lying in bed, playing with her favorite monkey toy for a while, Ren Jiayu got out of bed, ready to take a bath and sleep.


    After looking at her mobile phone, Ren Jiayu picked it up again and deleted her call record and wechat message with Xiong Yu. Then she took off her clothes and went into the bathroom in her bedroom.Just as the sound of "Hua la la" came from Ren Jiayu''s bedroom, Yin Guizhen opened Ren Jiayu''s bedroom door and walked in gently.


    Sure enough, after entering Ren Jiayu''s bedroom, Yin Guizhen immediately saw the mobile phone on the bed. She quickly walked over, picked up the mobile phone, and even lost the right one time. Then she called out Ren Jiayu''s call record, wechat and SMS content, and looked at it carefully.


    However, after checking for several times, Yin Guizhen didn''t see any problems. She put her mobile phone on the bed and murmured to herself, "wasn''t Jiayu really with Xiong Yu just now?"


    Yin Guizhen turned to the door, ready to open the door and leave. It seemed that something had occurred to her. She stopped suddenly, turned around again, swept her eyes on the bed, and came back quickly to pick up Ren Jiayu''s clothes.


    After the next move, Yin Guizhen suddenly changed her face, frowned, and looked cloudy and clear. She murmured to herself, "Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu, you You destroyed Xiaotong, but I didn''t expect that even Jiayu would not let go. Jiayu is different from Xiaotong. "


    At this time, Yin Guizhen''s mobile phone suddenly rang in her pocket. She was scared to press it with her hands in a hurry. Then she took the mobile phone out of her pocket and saw two words: "elder sister" written on it.


    It was Yin Fengzhen who called. Yin Guizhen hurried to the door, flashed out and came to the living room. Seeing Ren Guomin was already in the bedroom, she sat on the sofa in the living room, connected the phone and asked in a low voice, "elder sister, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Yin Fengzhen sighed, "can I sleep when there are so many things happening at home recently? Well, Guizhen, how is Jiayu? Was she with Xiong Yu just now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Guizhen was speechless for a moment. After thinking about it quickly, she said, "no, it was with her classmates. Besides, it was her classmates who sent Jiayu back just now."


    When Yin Fengzhen heard this, she was relieved and nodded her head and said, "that''s good. That''s good. GUI Zhen, we are three sisters. At present, only you and I are left. Xiaotong''s affair has already happened. Today, she and Xiaojun had a big quarrel in my house. I couldn''t even persuade her. Xiaojun even hit Xiaotong."


    "Ah..." Hearing this, Yin Guizhen immediately exclaimed in surprise and asked, "elder sister, is it because of the relationship between Xiao Tong and Xiong Yu?"


    "Yes, these two children." Yin Fengzhen sighed again and said, "Guizhen, you must take good care of Jiayu. Don''t let her go through Xiaotong''s mistakes again. Otherwise, a small Tong will make the house noisy. If we have another Jiayu, we will not be peaceful in the future."


    After a pause, Yin Fengzhen said, "Jiayu''s girl, she looks submissive. In fact, she has a strong disposition. She is not at all under Xiaotong. Guizhen, you must take good care of her."


    "Watch it?" Yin Guizhen immediately gave a bitter smile and thought to herself, elder sister, you don''t know that Jiayu and Xiong Yu have already Already in bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C630

    When Ren Jiayu finished taking a bath, the conversation between Yin Guizhen and Yin Fengzhen was over, and Yin Guizhen knocked on Ren Jiayu''s bedroom door.


    Looking at Ren Jiayu in her pajamas and rubbing her wet hair with a towel in her hands, Yin Guizhen came over and took the towel. While helping Ren Jiayu wipe her hair, she asked, "Jiayu, how was your evening?"


    Ren Jiayu was a little guilty. Fortunately, she turned her back to Yin Guizhen and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t like the bustle. When they play, I''m watching."


    Yin Guizhen asked with a smile: "as you said last time, there is a rule in your classmate party that female students must bring their boyfriends and their male classmates must bring their girlfriends. Have you brought them?"


    "Er..." Ren Jiayu suddenly forgot about it. She wanted to say that she went with Zhang Xi, but she thought it wrong. Yin Guizhen must have asked Zhang Xi.


    Ren Jiayu thought about it and said with a smile, "I asked my brother-in-law to accompany me."


    "Xiong Yu?" When Yin Guizhen''s men stopped, they didn''t expect Ren Jiayu to lie. She was slightly surprised and asked, "why don''t you take Zhang Xi? What''s the point of taking your brother-in-law? It''s a shame."


    "Mom, you know, I don''t feel anything about Zhang Xi." Ren Jiayu immediately sprinkled a little Jiao, said, "besides, brother-in-law can martial arts, I take him, the road is also safe, you can rest assured."


    "Yin Guizhen immediately said:" also said let us rest assured that we do not answer the phone, we are anxious to death. "


    "That''s because I turned my phone off." Ren Jiayu suddenly felt that Yin Guizhen asked too many questions tonight, which made her feel guilty again. She yawned deliberately and said, "Mom, I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep."


    Ren Jiayu, this is the order to leave, but, to her surprise, Yin Guizhen unexpectedly took a sentence: "Jiayu, let''s sleep in a bed tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ren Jiayu rolled her eyes. In normal times, she would like Yin Guizhen to stay, but now she is guilty. She is afraid that Yin Guizhen will keep asking. If one of them shows flaws, she will be in trouble.


    Ren Jiayu did not dare to refuse, worried about being suspected by Yin Guizhen. She deliberately said, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? You seem to be chatting about it all of a sudden, as if I was a child."


    Yin Guizhen said with a smile: "silly girl, in the mother''s eyes, you will never grow up as a child, and you will always have to let your mother worry about you."


    Ren Jiayu said with a smile: "Mom, people have grown up, you must treat others as children."


    Instead of continuing the topic, Yin Guizhen asked, "Jiayu, tell your mother the truth. Do you like your brother-in-law?"


    "Ah..." This topic, turn too fast, Ren Jiayu did not have the slightest heart preparation, Jiao body is trembling, immediately said, "Mom, you What are you talking about? "


    Yin Guizhen, of course, saw Ren Jiayu''s excitement and worry, and continued to quietly ask, "Jiayu, it''s not your mother who says you are. There are so many good men. Why do you have to go the same way with Xiaotong? Do you think Xiaojun can accept it


    Ren Jiayu, who dares to admit it, immediately denied: "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just calling my brother-in-law to help tonight, because our classmates have an agreement. If we don''t have a boyfriend or girlfriend, we can take one as long as it''s not a single person. What''s more, I''ve just said that I''m calling my brother-in-law to go because of the safety problem."


    Yin Guizhen asked faintly: "since Xiong Yu follows, why do you still want to take a taxi back, why don''t you let him drive you?"


    Ren Jiayu was quick to respond, and immediately replied, "my brother-in-law also drank some wine. He couldn''t drive, so he took a taxi and sent me over."


    "Is it?" Yin Guizhen where will believe again, light said, "this Xiong Yu is really, since send you, but throw you at the intersection, in case this section of the road accident how to do."


    Ren Jiayu said with a smile, "it''s just such a long way. Besides, you didn''t say it. You and dad are waiting for me at the gate of the community. In case someone is following me, I''ll shout out, and you and dad will come over."


    It sounds like a perfect match. Ren Jiayu is also secretly proud. Hey, the whole lie will be perfect soon.


    However, Yin Guizhen suddenly changed her words and asked, "Jia Yu, did you feel pain for the first time? How much blood did you give out?"


    "It hurts..." Ren Jiayu was unprepared. She blurted out a word of "pain". She immediately felt something wrong. She stamped her foot and said, "Mom, what do you mean, what do you mean by nonsense?"


    Yin Guizhen sighed: "Jiayu, when are you going to cheat your mother? Just now, just outside the community, the man was Xiong Yu, but he was wearing a fake human mask, and the woman behind him was you. "


    Ren Jiayu was so shocked that she suddenly felt a flurry. However, she understood that she could not be flustered at this time. She must be steady. Maybe it was Yin Guizhen who deliberately cheated her.


    Yin Guizhen continued: "Jia Yu, don''t you know about Xiaotong? Xiong Yu is your sister Xiaojun''s boyfriend. Don''t you know that? Xiong Yu is a capable man, but he is your brother-in-law. There are many women around him. Why do you have to take a fancy to him? "Ren Jiayu calmed down, stamped her feet, and said in a soft voice, "Mom, what are you talking about? When did I have that thing with my brother-in-law? Have you listened to Xiaojun''s random guess again? This is nothing at all."


    "Well, since you don''t admit it, I''ll ask you a few questions." Yin Guizhen''s temper is really very good, all this share, Leng is not angry, light asked, "Jiayu, you tell me, your first time with whom?"


    "I..." Just as Ren Jiayu was about to die and refuse to admit it, Yin Guizhen said, "Jiayu, girls and women''s bodies are different. Don''t tell me that you are still a girl. Otherwise, I will take you to the hospital early tomorrow morning, so that you can''t say a word."


    Admitting or not, Ren Jiayu''s heart is still doing a fierce ideological struggle, but the time left for her is only a few seconds, she must immediately choose one.


    After a few seconds of ideological struggle, Ren Jiayu finally decided to admit it and said, "Mom, it''s When I was in high school, I had a fresh picture and With a boy in our class It was just that relationship. "


    Seeing that Ren Jiayu didn''t admit it, Yin Guizhen was a little angry at her good temper. She said faintly, "Jiayu, since you don''t admit it, I can''t help you with this matter. You can do it yourself."


    Hearing that Yin Guizhen''s steps began to ring and walked to the door, Ren Jiayu''s body couldn''t resist a slight tremor. She bit her teeth and forced herself to hold back. She did not turn around and stop Yin Guizhen.


    When she heard the sound of opening and closing the door, Ren Jiayu was relieved. She turned around and saw that Yin Guizhen did not go out. Instead, she stood at the door, staring at her and said, "Jiayu, mother knows that she can''t stop you. However, her mother just wants to tell you that you are playing with fire. Your behavior with Xiaotong will harm our big family and even your whole life ¡£¡±


    "Mom, I didn''t really..." Without waiting for Ren Jiayu to finish speaking, Yin Guizhen waved her hand and said angrily, "OK, Jiayu, do you still refuse to admit it? I''ll leave you speechless today


    , Yin Guizhen went to the bedside of Ren Jia Yu with rage and took up the mobile phone of Ren Jia Yu. He quickly solved the lock and transferred Xiong Yu''s mobile phone number from there.


    The whole process, just a few seconds, shows that Yin Guizhen has long studied Ren Jiayu''s mobile phone.


    Ren Jiayu was staring at all this, forgetting to snatch back her mobile phone. She said, "Mom, you How can you... "


    "For your happiness, nothing is impossible." After Yin Guizhen dialed Xiong Yu''s number, she opened her hands-free and said, "Jiayu, when I talk to Xiong Yu, you can''t say a word."


    Ren Jiayu bit her lips gently, and her heart immediately became heavy. Listening to the color ring tone in her mobile phone, there was a "click" sound, which was the voice of Xiong Yu connecting the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C631

    However, after the call was connected, without waiting for Yin Guizhen to speak, Huo Xintong''s clucking voice came from the mobile phone: "brother in law, don''t care who called, quick, hold me tight, continue to kiss my body."


    Then, as expected, came the sound of "Ba Da Ba Da". I don''t know whether it was Xiong Yu''s intention or whether the voice of a man''s lips kissing a woman''s body is really so loud.


    But Yin Guizhen knows that Ren Guomin has also kissed her body, but there is no sound. This is clearly the intention of Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong. However, Yin Guizhen is a little suspicious. Huo Xintong should not know that the caller is her, not Ren Jiayu. It is impossible to collude in advance.


    Ren Jiayu was completely stunned. She didn''t expect the result of the call to be like this, but she also secretly put her heart down. As long as Yin Guizhen couldn''t reach her goal, Ren Jiayu and Xiong Yu could get in touch with each other later. The two men corrected their caliber and refused to admit it together, Yin Guizhen had no way.


    After listening to it for a while, she was still panting, the "Bata" kiss, and Huo Xintong''s reckless cry, which made Yin Guizhen blush and couldn''t stand it, but she couldn''t speak to her mobile phone, which made Huo Xintong stop.


    In desperation, Yin Guizhen immediately hung up the call, threw her mobile phone on the bed, and hummed: "Jiayu, this matter, I''ll check it out. I''ll be here first tonight."


    When Yin Guizhen left the bedroom, Ren Jiayu took a long breath. She ran to the bedroom door and locked it. Then she went back to the bed and picked up her mobile phone. However, Ren Jiayu did not dial the phone.


    Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong are busy. If she calls again, they may not be able to pick them up. Moreover, this matter has been suspected by her mother. It is the same to tell Xiong Yu earlier and later.


    After Yin Guizhen returned to her bedroom, Ren Guomin was reading a book and asked without raising her head: "what''s the matter, GUI Zhen, is Jiayu OK?"


    "Nothing." Yin Guizhen shook her head and said, "I spoke to Jiayu just now, so that she can''t go out without saying hello."


    "Well." Ren Guomin nodded his head and said, "it''s time to talk about her. This girl is more daring than before. Fortunately, she has nothing to do tonight. Otherwise, she will be ruined all her life."


    Yin Guizhen sighed in her heart and said, "her father, you don''t know, this girl''s life has been destroyed. She even fell in love with Xiong Yu just like Xiao Tong. What can I do.


    When she got to bed, Yin Guizhen was held by Ren Guomin and said in a low voice, "honey, I haven''t been here for several days. Let''s play tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Guizhen had no reaction, so she was kissed by Ren. She just struggled for two times. She didn''t struggle. She just stopped struggling and began to cater. After all, the two had not been intimate for several days.


    All of a sudden, Yin Guizhen thought of what Yin Fengzhen had told her. When Huo Xintong quarreled with Tong Xinjun, she once said that Xiong Yu''s body is super good. She can not only last more than half an hour every time, but also several times a day.


    That guy, if he can do this, Jiayu will not be particularly aggrieved with him. At least Xiong Yu is much better than the people in this respect. The citizens can only have three or four minutes at a time, and only once a week.


    "Wow, brother-in-law, you are wonderful. I love you so much." Huo Xintong''s bedroom, after more than 40 minutes of war, the two talent is completely stopped movement.


    Xiong Yu gently stroked Huo Xintong''s left face and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Tong, you suffered tonight..."


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to finish speaking, Huo Xintong said without caring: "it''s just a slap in the face. It''s OK. Brother in law, as long as I can be with you, I can bear any injustice."


    Xiong Yu''s heart is very moved, said: "silly girl, you can rest assured, this life, I will certainly not negative you."


    "Hee hee." Huo Xintong said with a smile, "of course I know that my brother-in-law is a good man and won''t bear me. Otherwise, how can I insist on being with you so much?"


    Then, Huo Xintong asked with a smile: "brother-in-law, how about the taste of Jiayu, which of us is better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu immediately rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "you smelly girl, I haven''t asked for your business. I should set up such a bureau for Jiayu and me to come in."


    Huo Xintong said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you should thank me, otherwise, if you want to have a good jade, it will take some time, or it is difficult to find a chance."


    Xiong Yu has to admit that Huo Xintong''s words are right. Ren Jiayu''s personality is opposite to Huo Xintong''s, and he can hardly take the initiative to devote himself. He can only find the right opportunity, but where can he find it.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu remembered one thing and asked, "where''s my mobile phone? Just now it seems that my mobile phone rang?"


    "It seems to ring. I took it." Huo Xintong also remembered this matter, immediately rummaged in bed, found Xiong Yu''s mobile phone and handed it to him.


    Xiong Yu took the mobile phone and looked at the missed call. He was a little surprised. Looking at the received call, he found that Ren Jiayu had made the call just now, and there was more than a minute''s call."You girl." Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile to Huo Xintong, "deliberately stimulate Jiayu."


    Huo Xintong came over to have a look and said with a smile: "it turned out to be a call from Jiayu. I didn''t look at it just now. I just threw my mobile phone aside. I didn''t expect to connect it by accident."


    Er, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself, darling, it was Jiayu who called. If Xiaojun called or her mother called, wouldn''t it be


    However, things have already happened. It is useless for Xiong Yu to blame Huo Xintong again. Besides, Huo Xintong may not have intended it. He called Ren Jiayu back and asked, "Jiayu, did you call just now?"


    "My brother-in-law, you are over." Ren Jiayu is thinking, time is almost, is it time to call Xiong Yu again, Xiong Yu called her, can not help but let Ren Jiayu surprised and happy.


    Xiong Yu could not help but face a smile. He explained with a smile: "just now Xiao Tong unwittingly connected the phone, but he didn''t know. Why, Jiayu, have you not slept yet?"


    "If only I could fall asleep." Ren Jiayu said in a hurry, "brother-in-law, my mother suspected my relationship with you just now, and And I see I''ve broken my body and asked about my relationship with you, but I didn''t admit it, so she called you with my mobile phone... "


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu was shocked and asked in a hurry: "Jiayu, you You mean, the phone call was made by your mother, so Didn''t she hear everything? "


    Huo Xintong is a curl mouth, said: "brother-in-law, we two things, they all know, hear heard, what''s the big deal."


    "Er..." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes again. He thought to himself, you girl, you can think freely. Well, what she said is reasonable. Since we all know it, what''s the big deal.


    Xiong Yu said, "Jiayu, as long as you don''t admit it, your mother can''t find any way to prove it. However, during this period of time, we''d better have less contact with each other, so as not to be suspected by them again."


    "Well." Although a little reluctant to give up, but Ren Jiayu also know the priority, nodded the head way, "brother-in-law, I know how to do, and so on After these days, I I''ll see you again. "


    Feeling Ren Jiayu''s endless reluctance to give up on him, Xiong Yu was also moved. He said, "well, Jiayu, it''s better to call less. If there''s anything, I''ll let Xiaotong inform you. It''s late. You should have a rest."


    After pacifying Ren Jiayu, Xiong Yu hung up the phone and thought, according to the law, there should be no flaws tonight. Even when opening the window at the door of Jiayu community, Xiong Yu can conclude that Ren Guomin and Yin Guizhen have not found anything, but why does Yin Guizhen doubt it.


    Just as Xiong Yu was still frowning and thinking hard, Huo Xintong''s delicate body like a water snake entangled him and said in a delicate voice, "brother-in-law, don''t think much about it. You haven''t said the answer yet. Which one of us tastes better?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C632

    The next morning, when the sky was just beginning to dawn, Xiong Yu was woken up by the mobile phone ring. He picked up his mobile phone and took a look at it. He found that it was su Wanyu who called.


    It was just over four o''clock in the morning. Su Wanyu called. There must be something wrong. Xiong Yu didn''t dare to neglect. He woke up half of his sleepiness immediately and connected the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Su Wanyu''s anxious voice came over: "Xiong Yu, where are you? My sister is in pain. Can you come here?"


    It turned out that it was su Wanrong''s business. Xiong Yu immediately lost sleep. He sat up and said, "OK, Wanyu, don''t worry. I''ll get there right away."


    When Huo Xintong heard that Xiong Yu was going to leave, he immediately sat up, rubbed his bleary eyes, and asked, "what''s the matter, brother-in-law, where are you going? It''s not bright yet."


    Xiong Yu said, "it''s Wanrong. Her injury is getting worse. I have to go and have a look."


    "Wanrong?" Huo Xintong was stunned. It was a strange name. She said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you are really good. Every time there will be new sisters to join us. Our family is getting bigger and bigger."


    Xiong Yu shook his head in secret. This is Huo Xintong. He was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. But Xiong Yu also liked Huo Xintong''s bright personality and said with a smile, "you are disappointed this time. Wanrong is just my patient."


    Huo Xintong is very sensible. Knowing that Xiong Yu has something to do, he doesn''t bother to keep him. He gets out of bed and helps Xiong Yu dress. He says with a smile: "I know the skill of my brother-in-law. Now I am a patient, and soon she will be his wife."


    The girl, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, and was too lazy to pay attention to her. After getting dressed, he put his arms around her and gave her a good kiss. Then he grabbed her hard on her chest and left with a smile.


    After Xiong Yu left, Huo Xintong locked the door, yawned and went back to bed to sleep.


    After driving the car, Xiong Yu suddenly thought of Xiao Li and thought to himself that Su Wanrong only hurt one, so he couldn''t stand the pain. Xiao Li is two, isn''t it OK?


    Fortunately, the last time I remember the call, Xiong Yu immediately called Xiao Li, but no one answered.


    Strange, Xiong Yulian called three times, and no one answered the phone, so he stopped calling. He turned around directly and went to Xiaoli''s residence first.


    After getting off the plane last time, Su Wanrong and Xiao Li were both driven by Chu Xiangyun. Xiong Yu also asked about their specific residence and quickly found Xiao Li''s residence.


    When he knocked on the door, no one responded. Xiong Yu leaned down at the door and listened. He heard a very weak voice in the room. He was shocked. He quickly took out the copper wire, poked the door lock, and rushed in.


    It was Xiao Li. She was lying on the bed in pain. Her face was almost ferocious. You can imagine how much pain she was suffering, but she had no strength to ask for help. She even sat up.


    Seeing Xiong Yu rush in, Xiao Li''s eyes flash out a ray of survival light immediately, and then head a tilt, faint in the past.


    Xiong Yu immediately took out the silver needle bag, took off Xiao Li''s coat two or three times, and began to rescue her.


    When she tilted her head, Xiao Li''s breathing almost stopped, but under the stimulation of Xiong Yu''s silver needle, her vitality slowly recovered. However, the pain in her chest was still, and she immediately cried out. She suddenly sat up and put her hands on Xiong Yu''s neck, and her strength was extraordinary.


    The potential power has been used ah, Xiong Yu was pinched by her, rolled his eyes, a little difficult to breathe, quickly began his unique massage method.


    The pain, instantly reduced by half, Xiao Li''s strength also reduced a lot, Xiong Yu also breathed a sigh of relief, hands kept flying, making Xiao Li''s pain more and more light, until finally disappeared.


    Without the pain, Xiao Li was completely relieved. She wanted to tell Xiong Yu, but suddenly felt that Xiong Yu''s massage made her very comfortable. She didn''t want Xiong Yu to stop.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know that Xiao Li didn''t feel pain any more. He just looked at her face much better than just now. Naturally, he would not stop.


    After a while, Xiong Yu suddenly found that Xiao Li''s expression did not show any pain, but was very comfortable and intoxicated. He could not help laughing secretly. The girl actually fell in love with this feeling.


    It''s a good thing. Xiong Yu didn''t worry. He used all the skills, such as pushing, pressing, kneading and kneading. In less than ten minutes, Xiao Li was so comfortable that he hummed.


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, hey, girl, you can be comfortable. I promise you will be addicted. I will never leave my massage.


    Xiao Li is totally intoxicated and addicted. She doesn''t know that her expression has been completely changed. What''s more, she has been discovered by Xiong Yu. She didn''t see the smile on the corner of Xiong Yu''s mouth. Now she has only one thought in her heart: how comfortable, don''t stop.


    However, it''s time to stop, because Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang, or Su Wanyu called. Asking where Xiong Yu was, Su Wanrong could hardly hold on.


    This is not for fun. Just now Xiong yuruo went directly to Su Wanrong''s residence instead of Xiaoli. I''m afraid that after Xiong Yu helps Su Wanrong cure her pain, Xiaoli will really die.Immediately, Xiong Yu told Xiao Li about Su Wanrong''s affairs. Of course, the latter didn''t say anything. He immediately put on his clothes and went out with Xiong Yu.


    Sitting on the co pilot, Xiao Li turned his head and took a look at Xiong Yu, who was driving seriously. He had no reason to sigh. He thought, what can I do? If I can''t do without brother Xiong''s massage, what can I do?


    Xiong Yu noticed that Xiao Li was looking at him, and his heart moved. He stretched out his right hand to Xiao Li''s and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, Xiao Li, is it starting to hurt again? Come on, my hand is OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li was blushing and wanted to say that she didn''t feel pain now. However, although she was separated from her clothes, she felt nothing different. The idea of refusing disappeared.


    Seeing Xiao Li''s acquiescence, Xiong Yu was elated. Hehe, this girl is afraid that she can''t leave me any more. I don''t know how her suitor will become angry.


    Taking this and that, Xiong Yu gradually became addicted. This kind of pleasure is much stronger than pursuing or letting a girl follow him upside down.


    At first, he was separated from his clothes, but soon he got in touch with him from zero distance. Xiao Li didn''t resist and refuse. He couldn''t help but make Xiong Yu''s action more and more bold. Finally, it turned out to be a complete kneading.


    Xiao Li knew that the game was very dangerous, and also understood that Xiong Yu knew that she was not in pain, but she was comfortable and did not want to refuse, but her pretty face was always red, her head bowed, and she did not dare to speak.


    Xiong Yu suddenly opened his mouth and asked with a smile, "Xiao Li, where''s your boyfriend? You''ve been hurt. He doesn''t come to see you, accompany you?"


    "He..." In this case, Xiao Li didn''t know how to answer Xiong Yu''s question. After thinking about it, she said, "I don''t have a boyfriend."


    Xiong Yu deliberately asked, "Wanrong, don''t you say you have a boyfriend?"


    "No..." Xiao Li shook his head and said, "he is just pursuing me. I had dinner with him once, and did not promise to be his girlfriend."


    Xiong Yu added: "Xiao Li, if you promise him, or if you have a boyfriend in the future, I will teach him this massage technique. In this way, you will no longer have to worry about chest pain."


    "Ah..." Hearing this ridiculous remark, Xiao Li was shocked. Which man could stand it.


    Xiao Li asked in a hurry: "Brother Bear, you You mean, I''ll I''m going to have this pain all the time? "


    "Of course not." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "which has been looking bad disease ah, but your chest pain with massage, the time will certainly be longer."


    "Well..." Xiao Li could feel the shaking of his voice, "how much does it take How long? "


    "It''s hard to say. It could be months or years." Xiong Yu''s reply almost made Xiao Li faint, and then asked in a trembling voice, "can you be quick Cure it quickly? "


    Next, Xiong Yu''s answer directly let Xiao Li in front of a black: "can ah, like breast cancer, cut is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C633

    "Cut it?" Xiao Li didn''t know whether he was dizzy or not. He didn''t know what the car stopped. He looked up and saw a building in front of him. Then he heard Xiong Yu''s voice, "here we are. Let''s get off."


    Xiao Li lowered her head and found that her button was still open. Her white skin was exposed outside, but Xiong Yu''s hand had been taken back.


    "Well." Xiao Li blushed and answered, and quickly buttoned up his buttons, got out of the car and adjusted his clothes. He followed Xiong Yu to the entrance of the building.


    Walking in the back, looking at Xiong Yu''s tall back, Xiao Li''s mind is filled with the man who pursues her. After a comparison, Xiong Yu''s brilliance naturally completely covers up the man.


    However, Xiao Li''s heart is very tangled. Brother Xiong has a lot of women, and he even has Bai Shaoyan''s idea. Can you take a fancy to me?


    Xiong Yu and Xiao Li come to Su Wanrong''s residence. Su Wanrong is already crying out in pain. Su Wanyu stands by the wall anxiously. She doesn''t dare to lean against it. Her clothes are a bit untidy. It''s obvious that Su Wanrong''s six relatives refused to recognize her in severe pain, which made Su Wanyu suffer some losses.


    After opening the door to Xiong Yu, Su Wanyu grabbed his hand in a hurry and said, "Xiong Yu, hurry, help Wanrong. She is in such a pain that she can only save her."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Xiong Yu handed the bag to Xiao Li and quickly came to the bedside. He grabbed Su Wanrong''s hands, pointed her acupoints and took off her coat.


    Her body couldn''t move, but Su Wanrong''s miserable cry was still the same, and her expression of pain was even worse until the silver needle entered her body.


    Like Xiao Li''s treatment, Su Wanrong was only injured, and Xiong Yu only massaged the other one. Su Wanyu was stunned at the sight of him. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu was treated like this.


    Seeing Su Wanyu''s expression, Xiong Yu knew that Su Wanrong didn''t tell Su Wanyu about it, so he winked at Xiao Li and said, "Xiao Li, you can tell Wanyu the whole story."


    Xiao Li began to tell Su Wanyu a story. Xiong Yu continued to massage Su Wanrong and solve her acupoints.


    Su Wanrong''s pain gradually disappeared. She knew what was going on. Her pretty face turned red, her eyes closed and she did not dare to open them.


    After the pain completely disappeared, Su Wanrong was gradually paralyzed by this comfortable feeling. She didn''t want to get up at all, just wanted to continue receiving Xiong Yu''s massage.


    However, after a while, Su Wanrong suddenly felt that Xiong Yu was just massaging one hand. Suddenly, her hands were on each other, and the two massaged together. She immediately opened her eyes, ashamed and angry.


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice with a smile: "Wanrong, if you massage one one all the time, it will cause two different sizes, which will affect the overall beauty, so ah, I think it''s better to just two together."


    "You..." Su Wanrong was not as soft and submissive as Xiao Li. She immediately sat up, pushed Xiong Yu''s hand away, pulled the sheet over her chest, and said angrily, "I don''t need your kindness."


    Su Wanyu had just heard Xiao Li''s story, but she didn''t see Xiong Yu''s action or hear that sentence. She immediately changed her face and said, "Wanrong, how could you be like this? If Xiong Yu didn''t come here, you would have been in pain. If you didn''t thank him, you would have been wrong. How could you still have this attitude and apologize to Xiong Yu quickly."


    Su Wanrong put on her pajamas and said angrily, "he deliberately took advantage of me. Why should I apologize to him?"


    Su Wanyu said angrily, "Wanrong, how can you talk like this? I asked Xiao Li just now. In addition to surgery, there is only one way. You think Xiong Yu wants to take advantage of you."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, of course, but he said, "OK, Wanyu, you can say less. Wanrong is in a bad mood. We have to understand her."


    As soon as Su Wanrong heard this, she was not angry. She said angrily, "Xiong Yu, you should not be a good man. I will not take your affection."


    Su Wanyu angrily exclaimed, "Wanrong, you are so disrespectful. Just now when you were in pain, what did you say? Please call Xiong Yu and ask him to come to rescue you. Now Xiong Yu has saved you. You are not in pain, but you are making such a behavior. You are really angry with me."


    Su Wanrong also knew that she was in the wrong, but she was angry that Xiong Yu had deliberately taken advantage of her just now. She refused to admit that she was wrong. She snorted: "one yard to one yard, he saved me. I am grateful to him, but he took the opportunity to take advantage of me, so I can''t forgive him."


    After listening to Su Wanrong''s words, Xiao Li thought to herself that she had already taken advantage of her when saving people. What could she do if she occupied more? You were too fussy. In case Xiong Yu was annoyed, let''s not say that she would not save her life and death. A little later, it would be enough to make you ache to death.


    Seeing that Su Wanyu wanted to say more, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "forget it, Wanyu, Wanrong''s mood can be understood, so don''t blame her any more."


    Su Wanyu still listened to Xiong Yu''s words very much. She glared at Su Wanrong and said, "if Xiong Yu didn''t intercede for you, I would teach you a lesson today."


    "He is a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. He has no good intentions." Su Wanrong put on her pajamas, snorted, got out of bed, ignored Xiong Yu and others, and went out of her bedroom.Su Wanyu had no choice but to say to Xiong Yu, "I''m sorry, Xiong Yu, my parents died early. Our sisters depend on each other. I spoiled her. Don''t take it to heart."


    At this time, Big Sister Li advised me to go Without waiting for any response from Xiong Yu and Su Wanyu, Xiao Li quickly runs out of Su Wanrong''s bedroom.


    Su Wanyu sighed: "I can see how sensible Xiaoli is. If Wanrong can catch up with Xiao Li, I don''t have to worry about it. Alas, I didn''t do well in my previous life if Wanrong could catch up with Xiao Li."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that Wan Rong is just a bad tempered man. She is very beautiful and has good Kung Fu. However, it is because you have a husband like Liu Kai that you didn''t do well in your previous life.


    It was not appropriate to mention Liu Kai at this time. Xiong Yu changed the subject and asked, "Wanyu, when did you come?"


    "More than nine." Su Wanyu didn''t think about it. She immediately replied, "I called Wanrong. I found out that she was injured, so I came here in a hurry. It''s almost ten o''clock when I got here. I was about to ask her what had happened to her and what happened. Wan Rong''s chest began to ache. "


    My, this girl''s character is really hard enough, from 10:00 to 4:00, a full six hours, ordinary people can''t help it.


    "I advised Wanrong to go to the hospital, but she didn''t go. She said it was not too painful. She would be patient. Of course, I couldn''t just leave, so I stayed with her. It was about four o''clock when Wan Rong was in severe pain. She was rolling on the bed. She was scared and ready to call an ambulance. "


    "But Wanrong said it was useless to go to the hospital. Only if you could save her, I called you."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "yes, only I can save her. You call for an ambulance, but there is only one, that is to cut that off. It is estimated that Wanrong will not agree."


    "Cut it off?" On hearing this, Su Wanyu immediately took a breath of cold air. According to Su Wanrong''s character, it''s better to kill her with a knife than to cut off that part. She would rather be taken advantage of by Xiong Yu every day, and would not agree to be cut off.


    After thinking about it, Su Wanyu sighed and said, "Xiong Yu, you can''t cut it. You must help Wanrong cure her chest. Otherwise, the girl will be finished."


    "But..." Xiong Yu frowned deliberately, saying that he was in a dilemma. In fact, he wanted to suggest that Su Wanrong was a little uncooperative, and the treatment would be a little difficult.


    However, Su Wanyu immediately misunderstood him and thought Xiong Yu wanted to talk to her about some conditions. She blushed and took the initiative to embrace Xiong Yu. She whispered, "Xiong Yu, as long as you can cure Wanrong, I will repay you well."


    She was hugged by Su Wanyu and looked at her with spring in her face. She looked at him affectionately. Xiong Yu didn''t know that Su Wanyu had misunderstood him.


    He wanted to push aside and explain, but Xiong Yu suddenly remembered something. He touched Su Wanyu''s mouth with a smile and said, "I remember your Kung Fu here is very good. I haven''t learned it yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C634

    Su Wanyu said with a smile: "Xiong Yu, I still remember you said that the woman who let me teach you this job has never been preached to anyone."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this period of time is too busy, unexpectedly forgot this matter."


    She is like this, but Xiong Yu still has no action. Su Wanyu is dejected and sighs: "Xiong Yu, is it because I have been with Gong Dongsheng, do you dislike me for being dirty?"


    "See what you say." Xiong Yu put out his hand and patted Su Wanyu''s face twice and said with a smile, "how can I dislike your dirty? If you are not afraid that your sister is outside, we can come here now."


    "I hate it." Su Wanyu blushed and looked out with a guilty look. Then she hugged Xiong Yu tightly and said in a soft voice, "Xiong Yu, I know I don''t deserve you. I just want to stay by your side, even if I serve you with my mouth every day."


    Xiong Yu stroked Su Wanyu''s hair, looked at her delicate face, and sighed: "Wanyu, why do you suffer? With your conditions, it''s easy to find a good man. Why should you practice yourself so much?"


    "This is not practice?" Su Wanyu gently shook her head and said, "Xiong Yu, after experiencing Liu Kai, a man who is not striving for success, and has been teased by Gong Dongsheng, my heart has basically died. If it was not for the care of children, I really don''t want to live. Moreover, I also have a kind of resistance and resistance to marriage and men, but only to you, I sincerely want to be close to you, but I''m afraid you look down on me


    "Fool." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Liu Kai doesn''t strive for success. I know that Gong Dongsheng cheated you into going to bed. I also learned that it''s none of your fault. You are a good woman. Don''t be so humble."


    Su Wanyu looked up at Xiong Yu and asked softly, "Xiong Yu, can you protect me all my life? Well, don''t worry. I won''t pester you. When you miss me, come to me. I''ll use my mouth... "


    Before Su Wanyu finished speaking, Xiong Yu immediately covered her mouth, shook his head and said, "fool, don''t you brush your teeth all the time?"


    Su Wanyu was stunned, shook her head and said, "no, four times a day. I brush my teeth after dinner."


    "That''s it." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you are clean." After that, Xiong Yu took his hand away and directly covered Su Wanyu''s lips.


    Su Wanyu was completely in a daze. She didn''t react until five or six seconds. She hugged Xiong Yu hard and tried to rub her body into Xiong Yu''s body.


    Xiong Yu could clearly feel that Su Wanyu was obsessed with him and sighed in his heart. It seemed that he had paid too little attention to this woman''s feelings before. If he did not accept her, it would be unreasonable.


    Because Su Wanrong and Xiao Li are outside, Xiong Yu and Su Wanyu dare not be too intimate. They just kiss each other for a while and then separate. Su Wanyu, in particular, gasps heavily, but is extremely happy in his heart. This kiss represents Xiong Yu''s acceptance of her.


    Xiong Yu asked, "Wanyu, where is Liu Kai? How is your relationship?"


    Talking about Liu Kai, Su Wanyu''s good mood was immediately broken. She frowned and said, "I want to divorce him, but he blackmailed me with his child or asked me to give him five million yuan. We talked about it several times, but we didn''t reach an agreement. This matter is frozen here."


    Five million yuan. He has a lot of appetite. He forces his wife to find a rich man. Xiong Yu sneers and says, "Wanyu, I''ll handle this matter for me. I''ll let Liu Kai''s boy retreat in the face of difficulties. However, you have to cooperate with me."


    "Cooperate?" Su Wanyu was surprised and pleased, and immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, how to cooperate with you?"


    At present, Xiong Yu told Su Wanyu about the first city of the royal family, and then he also said his plan. The latter immediately nodded his head and said, "that bastard is really not a thing. When he negotiated divorce with me and vowed not to gamble, he still went to that place. Alas, I was so blind that I married such a man. ¡±


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "at that time, Liu Kai estimated that his addiction to drugs was still there, but if I guessed correctly, Liu Kai should really stop gambling now."


    Su Wanyu was stunned, then shook her head and said: "no matter whether he really quit gambling, I will not continue to live with him, I must divorce him."


    Xiong Yu sighed in his heart. Liu Kai still gave up one step later. Otherwise, he might be able to move Su Wanyu''s heart again. Unfortunately, because of the kiss just now, there is no possibility between Su Wanyu and Liu Kai.


    At this time, Su Wanrong suddenly rushed into the bedroom and cried, "Xiong Yu, you bastard, dare to bully my sister."


    However, after rushing in, Su Wanrong found that Xiong Yu and Su Wanyu were just standing together, less than half a meter apart, but there was no intimate action. She immediately stayed at the door.


    Su Wanyu''s face immediately pulled down and said angrily, "Wanrong, are you finished?"


    Su Wanrong "hum" a way: "Xiong Yu, don''t think you are a good person if you get my elder sister''s approval. I don''t deny that you saved me, and I will rely on your help in the future, but I don''t recognize that you are a good man."In the past, Xiong Yu would not have the same insight with Su Wanrong. Now that he has accepted Su Wanyu, it is impossible for him to see Su Wanrong again. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "that''s a good thing to say. I''ve never recognized myself as a good man."


    At this moment, Su Wanrong can''t answer any more. She looks at Xiong Yu and Su Wanyu, snorts coldly, and exits the room again.


    Su Wanyu apologized to Xiong Yu in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, I''m sorry. Wanrong is too willful. I''ll teach her a lesson later. You mustn''t see her in the same way."


    Xiong Yu scratched Su Wanyu''s Qiong nose and said with a smile, "Wanrong is my sister-in-law. There''s no reason why my brother-in-law and my sister-in-law have the same insight. Don''t worry."


    Su Wanyu''s face turned red and her heart was sweet. After thinking about it, she said, "Xiong Yu, it''s still early. Why don''t we open a room I want to serve you well. "


    Xiong Yu understood Su Wanyu''s idea. She didn''t fully believe in Xiong Yu''s oral promise and the kiss just now. Only when the last relationship between the two really happened could she be completely relieved.


    Look at the time, it is only five o''clock, less than six o''clock, the sky outside has been completely bright, Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "OK, I listen to you."


    Who would have thought that when they just walked out of the bedroom, they saw Su Wanrong wearing shoes. Su Wanyu immediately asked, "Wanrong, what are you going to do?"


    Su Wanrong put on her shoes and said, "since he doesn''t leave, I''ll leave here, so that we can''t see each other and hate each other."


    "You..." Seeing that Su Wanrong was still making trouble, Su Wanyu''s face sank again. She was about to scold Su Wanrong again when she suddenly felt her buttocks pinched.


    Needless to ask, she knows it''s Xiong Yu. Su Wanyu turns her head and looks at Xiong Yu, who is blinking at her.


    Oh, Su Wanyu immediately realized that Su Wanrong left, didn''t it provide them with a perfect place to open a room? To be honest, if she was to open a room to be seen, Su Wanyu didn''t want to. After all, many people knew about her affair with Gong Dongsheng in school. At present, Gong Dongsheng had just died, and she would go with other men Go to the hotel to open a room, how people will look at her.


    Xiao Li was also a little embarrassed and wanted to follow Su Wanrong out of here, but Su Wanrong said, "Xiao Li, do me a favor. Stay and watch that man, so that he will take the opportunity to bully my sister."


    "This..." Xiao Li hesitated, but Su Wanrong didn''t give her a chance to think. She changed her shoes and left home, slamming the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wanyu is also speechless for a while. Su Wanrong even left Xiao Li to supervise them. It seems that she has to go out and open a room.


    However, when Su Wanyu was a little hesitant, Xiong Yu put his hand around her and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Xiao Li is one of his own."


    Then, Xiong Yu said to Xiao Li, "Xiao Li, you can go downstairs to help us wind. If Wanrong comes back, go upstairs and call me at the same time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C635

    An hour later, some worried Su Wanrong came back, but Xiong Yu and Su Wanyu were finished. After receiving Xiao Li''s phone call, they dressed together and cleaned up the sofa in the living room, leaving no flaws.


    smell is also very simple, Xiong Yu has experience in Huo Xintong''s home, open the air conditioner ahead of time, switch to the mode of changing the wind, and finally let Su Wanyu sprinkle some perfume in the air.


    Xiong Yu had to admit that Su Wanyu was indeed a treasure, and his kung fu was so superb that he almost couldn''t bear to enjoy this service for the first time. Thanks to his strong ability in this aspect, he did not fail in Su Wanyu''s mouth.


    According to Su Wanyu, she didn''t practice this Kung Fu, but because her tongue was so long that her suction was much stronger than ordinary people. Liu Kai has never enjoyed this treatment. Gong Dongsheng has only two times. The first time is just a few seconds away.


    The second time, in Gong Dongsheng''s office, that is, when Xiong Yu found out, Su Wanyu deliberately released water. Otherwise, Gong Dongsheng would be finished in a few seconds.


    Su Wanrong came home and was very calm, but there was a faint smell of perfume in the air of the sitting room, not the perfume she used, but the perfume that Su Wanyu used.


    Although in the heart doubt, but, Su Wanrong around the home, did not find any flaws, had to put this doubt in the bottom of her heart.


    Su Wanrong asked Xiao Li in a low voice. Of course, Xiao Li would not betray Xiong Yu. She said that the three of them had been chatting and waiting for Su Wanrong. But seeing that Su Wanrong had not come back and was about to leave, Su Wanrong came back.


    After listening to Xiao Li''s words, Su Wanrong no longer doubted, but she murmured in her heart that with Xiong Yu''s virtue, was she really so kind that she didn''t even try Su Wanyu''s idea?


    When Su Wanrong came back, Xiong Yu and Su Wanyu took the opportunity to leave, but Xiao Li didn''t leave. She didn''t dare to go again because she had already walked around the gate of the ghost gate. If Xiong Yu had not thought of her temporarily, she would have been a corpse.


    Therefore, before the chest pain is completely cured, it is better to live with Su Wanrong and have mutual care. In addition, once he gets sick, Xiong Yu doesn''t have to go to two places, wasting time and can treat them at the same time.


    On the elevator, Xiong Yu put his arm around Su Wanyu''s slender waist and said with a smile, "Wanyu, you are so powerful. I really like your little mouth."


    If Xiong Yu likes it, it''s better. Su Wanyu blushes slightly and says with a smile, "Xiong Yu, as long as you like it, I will Well, I''m on call if you want


    After that, Su Wanyu suddenly remembered another thing and said, "if you want me to teach someone, I will not have any reservation."


    "That''s not necessary." Xiong Yu understood Su Wanyu''s mind. As long as he was happy, Su Wanyu could do anything for him. He was very moved. He waved his hand and said, "your work is good because you have this talent. It is not practiced. Even if you teach them all, no one may have half of your ability."


    "Well." Su Wanyu nodded slightly, but she was very happy. Xiong Yu refused to let her teach others. This work became her special favor in front of Xiong Yu. As long as she has the ability, is he afraid that Xiong Yu will not spoil her?


    As soon as he came downstairs, Xiong Yu received a call from Zhao Yingying, asking if Xiong Yu was busy.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not busy. I''m driving a friend home. What''s wrong? Yingying, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me?"


    "Pooh, who will miss you." Apart from Xiong Yu, no man dares to talk to Zhao Yingying like this, let alone Zhao Yingying. She just frowned and asked, "where are you going? I''ll go to you later. You can check my body again."


    After saying this, Zhao Yingying thought of Xiong Yu''s way of checking her body, and immediately blushed.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I just came back from a business trip. I really have something important to do today. I don''t have much time. I guess I can squeeze out more than ten minutes."


    What can you see for more than ten minutes? Zhao Yingying raised her eyebrows and was about to get angry. However, she felt that it was better not to offend Xiong Yu at this time. She said faintly, "ten minutes are too little. It''s not only me, but also saya."


    Xiong Yu remembered that there was also a man named saya. He couldn''t help but think that Xiaojun didn''t cooperate and Zhen Huan didn''t cooperate. The Tangmen virus in saya, called human demon virus, might as well be tested on saya to see how effective the detoxifying ice toad is.


    At the moment, Xiong Yu immediately said, "well, since it''s Princess saya, I''ll give up one thing and give you two a doctor."


    "You..." Zhao Yingying is so angry that she looks for Xiong Yu to see a doctor, and the latter says that she has no time. As soon as she says saya, she can immediately push off one thing.


    However, when Zhao Yingying was about to get angry, Xiong Yu suddenly said: "no, there is a beautiful woman police aiming at me. First of all, I will contact you later." I hung up.


    This time, Xiong Yu didn''t talk nonsense. There was a beautiful police officer who took aim at him. She was also a female traffic policeman. She gestured to him and asked him to pull over. The reason was very simple. Xiong Yu drove to make a phone call.When he got up early in the morning, he was so strict with his work. Xiong Yu muttered in his heart, but he had to follow the gesture of the beautiful traffic policeman and pull over to the side of the car.


    After stopping, Xiong Yu did not get off the bus, but turned to Su Wanyu and said, "Wanyu, cooperate with me."


    When Su Wanyu put her finger on the blue one, she immediately pulled out her hand, and then she knew how to press it out.


    It turned out that Su Wanyu''s pretty face turned red in an instant, but that was not enough. Xiong Yu pointed to his pants again, winked at Su Wanyu, and said with a smile, "come on, baby, this is a good time to tease the beautiful traffic police."


    "Well." No matter what Xiong Yu asked her to do, as long as she didn''t accompany other men to bed, Su Wanyu would not refuse. When she heard the speech, her face was redder, but she bent down meekly and lay on Xiong Yu''s legs.


    After all this, the beautiful traffic police also came to Xiong Yu''s car and knocked on the cab glass. Xiong Yu immediately shook the glass down and asked with a smile, "Hello, beauty, what can I do for you?"


    In addition to song Chuhui and Zhou Yehua, there are still such beautiful women in the police force of the mall.


    Melon seed face against the snow-white skin, round big eyes are thick eyebrows, with the average beauty''s phoenix eye willow eyebrow is completely different, and then is the ordinary beauty has a Qiong nose and cherry mouth, in addition, this beauty is different from many beautiful women, her ears are slightly like the wind ears.


    However, different eyes, beauty and ears, combined with this jade face, make this beauty feel a little different to Xiong Yu, but the beauty brought to Xiong Yu is definitely not under song Chuhui''s.


    "Er..." The beauty of the traffic police is ready to speak, but the eye of a scene immediately let her startled, pretty face immediately blushed, to the mouth of the words can no longer say.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "beauty, if there is nothing wrong, I will go first. I have an appointment with a demon, and I am in a hurry to go on a date."


    The beautiful woman traffic police this just reacts to come over, immediately the eye turns away, the angry voice shouts: "hurry to get off."


    "Oh, ah Yu, be gentle. Don''t bite my baby off." Xiong Yu deliberately called out and said with a smile, "beauty, you can see that I am busy and can''t get off the bus."


    "You..." The beautiful traffic police is obviously a little immature. It is the first time that they encounter such a ridiculous thing. They don''t know what to do. They can''t help but look into the car again.


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly reached out his hand, touched the beauty''s hand, and said with a smile: "beauty, your string is really good. What kind of wood is it?"


    The beauty of the traffic police immediately startled, instinctively back two steps, but Xiong Yu suddenly burst into laughter, took back his hand, a gas door, and drove away quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C636

    The beautiful traffic policeman was ashamed and angry. Looking at Xiong Yu''s license plate number, she roared: "asshole, I''ll never let you go. I''ll remember your license plate number. You''ll wait."


    Immediately, the beauty of the traffic police picked up the phone, said to the inside: "a Mercedes Benz car violated the traffic rules, but also refused to stop. It has rushed to the intersection of the Yangtze River in front, please stop immediately, the license plate number is..."


    However, just after the beauty traffic police just reported Xiong Yu''s license plate number to the traffic police in front of her, she suddenly found that Xiong Yu''s car did not know when to turn around, and even rushed towards her, at a speed of 100.


    Pretty traffic police almost no response, a phone will be thrown away, "wow", instinctively to the side of the body out, but because the speed is too fast and sprain the heel, a buttock on the ground.


    "Whoosh", Xiong Yu''s car quickly passed by her side, accompanied by Xiong Yu''s proud laughter, in an instant disappeared.


    The angry beauty of the traffic police got up in a hurry, but found that the heel of her right foot was broken. She had to scold Xiong Yu and walk to the police station.


    The regret in the heart of the beautiful traffic policeman is that she should not have come to check Xiong Yu. This is good. She just remembered Xiong Yu''s license plate number when she broke her heel and fell down. However, Xiong Yu''s bad smile is always in the heart of the beautiful traffic police, she will never forget.


    As soon as the speed was fast, Su Wanyu was suddenly shocked and instinctively bit her. She immediately felt something was wrong. She looked up in a hurry and said, "I''m sorry, Xiong Yu."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "silly girl, what are you sorry for? Anyway, if you bite off, you can''t enjoy the feeling of so cool."


    Su Wanyu''s heart fluttered. Just now, in Su Wanrong''s living room, Xiong Yu killed her. As good as she felt, Liu Kai and Gong Dongsheng were eighteen thousand miles behind Xiong Yu.


    Touching it gently, Su Wanyu is full of happiness. It seems that this thing means Su Wanyu''s happiness for the rest of her life.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu gave her a look, Su Wanyu of course understood what was going on, but she hesitated for a while and said, "Xiong Yu, you just went out. You can''t do it so fast. It''s too harmful."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Wanyu, I''m different from others. I have secret methods. The more I do, the stronger my ability will be. Therefore, don''t have any scruples."


    After hesitating for a while, Su Wanyu still chooses to believe Xiong Yu''s words and lies down again between Xiong Yu''s legs.


    Just a minute later, Zhou Yihua called. Xiong Yu was surprised and thought to himself, did the beautiful traffic policeman have anything to do with Ye Hua?


    Xiong Yu got on the phone and said with a smile, "Yehua, do you miss me? Hehe, where are you? I''ll go to find you. We haven''t seen each other for several days. Today we''ll make out."


    Zhou Ye Hua suddenly blushed and spat at Xiong Yu. He said in a very stern tone: "don''t be glib. I''ll tell you the business. Did you violate the traffic rules just now? And driving into your traffic police? "


    As expected, it was the beautiful traffic policeman. Xiong Yu was surprised that Zhou Yehua was a criminal police officer. If the traffic police wanted to respond to the problem, he must go up to the top and ask Zhou Yehua what to do.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "my Ye Hua has been promoted. Now he is the captain of the traffic police brigade."


    "Fuck you. I''m serious with you." Seeing Xiong Yu''s indifference, Zhou Ye Hua exclaimed, "you just drove into Hongxin. Seriously, it''s intentional homicide. Do you know?"


    Xiong Yu suddenly realized: "originally, the girl named Hongxin has reported to you. My God, she can''t make fun of it."


    Hearing Xiong Yu say that it was a joke that the car hit Guan Hongxin just now. Zhou Ye Hua couldn''t laugh or cry at the moment. He rolled her eyes and said angrily, "Xiong Yu, do you know who she is?"


    "Who? It''s just a woman. Well, to be exact, it''s a policewoman, a policewoman. "


    "Er..." Zhou Yehua was really helpless to Xiong Yu, so she had to patiently say, "Guan Hongxin is my alumni of the police academy, three times lower than me. We have always kept in touch. She only went to work last year, and after one year''s internship in a county, she was assigned to practice in Shangcheng city for one year. Today, she just went to work, and this happened."


    "It''s your classmate." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "no wonder she will tell you what just happened so quickly. It turns out that she is complaining to you. Ha ha, Ye Hua, don''t you know my skill? I just made a joke with her just now. How could I have killed her by driving."


    "Of course I know." Zhou Yehua rolled her eyes and said discontentedly, "however, Hongxin is serious. She said that you were going to kill her. She told me that one was to complain to me, the other was to report to me. As soon as I heard that it was your license plate number, I immediately called you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "why, Ye Hua, are you going to take me back and torture me?"


    "Fuck you." Zhou Ye Hua said a little worried, "I''m afraid Hong Xin will not give up. I must have a result, but it will be troublesome.""Cut." Xiong Yu disapproved, "is not a police academy Intern? You are friends, not convenient to come forward, this matter has me to solve, custody can let her honest, dare not look for trouble again."


    "No Zhou Ye Hua was startled and said in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, don''t mess around. You don''t know Hong Xin''s identity. Don''t mess around."


    Xiong Yuqi said strangely, "why, is this guy still a Chinese agent?"


    "That''s not true." Zhou Ye Hua sighed. "Hongxin''s father is the head of the provincial police department, and he is likely to become a deputy minister of the police department. Director Mao is very polite to Hong Xin. You must not make a big deal of it."


    It turned out to be such a background. It was really powerful, but Xiong Yu was not afraid at all. He said with a smile, "what can I do? I don''t want to make a big fuss, but she won''t let me go. I can''t be willing to bear a crime of intentional homicide."


    "That''s not true. If I told you about your relationship with me, she would never sue you again." Zhou Ye Hua shook her head and said, "but, this matter, she certainly will not give up, at least At least you have to make an apology to her face-to-face, or even more troublesome. "


    "Make an apology to that woman." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I don''t think I can do it. OK, Ye Hua, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll drive. Otherwise, I''ll be stopped by other beautiful traffic police, and there will be another accident."


    Zhou Yihua remembered that Xiong Yuzheng was driving, so he would not talk to him any more. He agreed to call him at noon, and then hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Yihua took a long breath and murmured to himself, "this is going to be troublesome. Hongxin will not give up and Xiong Yu won''t apologize. How can we solve this problem?"


    Su Wanyu has been listening to the conversation between Xiong Yu and Zhou Yehua. Seeing that Xiong Yu has finished the phone call, she raises her head and asks, "Xiong Yu, will it be very troublesome?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what''s the trouble? At present, the problem that can defeat my Xiong Yu hasn''t appeared yet. Hurry up, Wanyu, I''ll come out soon, and try harder."


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Su Wanyu stopped asking more questions and continued to work hard.


    Guan Hongxin, the daughter of the director of the provincial police department, Xiong Yumo silently recites Guan Hongxin''s name, thinking in his heart, which is a bit interesting. Unexpectedly, another policeman uniform came.


    Just at the gate of the mall University, Xiong Yucai came out, almost didn''t choke Su Wanyu, and quickly took a few mouthfuls to say that he didn''t choke.


    After a simple cleaning up, Su Wanyu got out of the car and went back to school. Xiong Yu turned the car and turned to Haitian International Hotel.


    The time from the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition was getting closer and closer. All the elders of the five branches of the medicine department arrived. Before Xiong Yu boarded the return flight, he received a phone call from Meng Wuzhen, asking him to meet with Meng Wuzhen on behalf of the sixth branch of the medicine department. Xiong Yu and Meng Wuzhen made an appointment this morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C637

    After arriving at the Haitian International Hotel, Xiong Yu had just stopped his car and had not entered the door of the hotel when he found a familiar face. He was stunned and had only one idea in his mind. ARI was really powerful and admired.


    The acquaintance Xiong Yu saw was not others. It was Jiang Hua. Moreover, Jiang Hua was already dressed in security clothes. To be exact, it was the clothes of the security captain.


    Seeing Xiong Yu coming, Jiang Hua said with a smile: "you boy, no wonder you will recommend me to be the security captain. Dare to let me protect the safety of those old guys."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I guess you won''t believe it. I didn''t really have this idea at that time. But now I think of it, no one else has this ability except you."


    "Don''t flatter." Jiang Hua said with a smile, "Mr. He is good. I took this job."


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said with a strange smile, "Uncle Hua, if you like it, I can help Uncle Hua bridge the lead."


    "You boy, get out of here." Jiang Hua was stunned for a moment. After several seconds, Jiang Hua immediately flew up and kicked Xiong Yu''s buttocks. He said with a smile, "you think every man is like you. You love one another."


    Xiong Yuyi dodged Jiang Hua''s foot and said with a smile, "Uncle Hua, I''m not for you. After all, the combination of yin and Yang is the way to be strong."


    "No, I have my own way." Jiang Hua glared at Xiong Yu and said, "go, go and find those old men quickly. I have to work."


    "OK, uncle Hua. Let''s talk back." Xiong Yu walked into the hotel and said with a smile, "Uncle Hua, don''t forget my internal skill solution."


    Jiang Hua said with a smile: "it depends on my mood. Don''t worry. At present, you don''t have any problems at present. Just continue to enjoy your life and drink."


    This sentence reassured Xiong Yu a lot. He waved with Jiang Hua and stepped into the revolving door.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s back, Jiang Hua''s mouth showed a smile. He thought, this boy, everything is good, but he is too playful. In the end, is it his nature, or is it because he has cultivated xiaoyaogong since he was a child?


    Xiong Yu gave Jiang Hua the secret of xiaoyaogong last night. However, due to the short time, Jiang Hua has not fully understood the skill, let alone find a solution to the disadvantages of the skill.


    Xiong Yu entered the hotel and went straight to Meng Wuzhen''s room. After knocking on the door, he found that the person who opened the door was Meng Huan.


    Looking inside, he did not find the shadow of Meng Wu. Xiong Yu asked in a low voice, "where is your grandfather?"


    Meng Huan let Xiong Yu into the room, suddenly blushed and said, "he went to the meeting room on the third floor. He said it was the first meeting of the six branches of medicine today, and he went to prepare."


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Meng." After Xiong Yu came in, he closed the door with a backhand and said with a smile, "grandfather Meng knew I was coming, so he provided me with such convenient conditions. Do you think it''s ah, xiaohuanhuan."


    Meng Huan immediately blushed and instinctively stepped back and said, "Xiong Yu, don''t mess around. In case your grandfather comes back, you''ll be in trouble."


    Xiong Yu didn''t care so much. He hugged Meng Huan in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Slowly, we are just making love without taking off our clothes. Besides, with my hearing, as long as your grandfather enters this floor, I can find out."


    After that, Xiong Yu didn''t give Meng Huan a chance and went on to say, "I understand, xiaohuanhuan, do you want to be with me, ha ha, not now, wait for the evening, I will accompany you specially."


    "Go to you..." Meng Huan was very ashamed. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was kissed by Xiong Yu. The next words could not be said any more. Her fists beat Xiong Yu''s body for a while, but it soon ended. Instead, she put her arms around Xiong Yu''s waist.


    The two people also disappeared for several days, after a burst of intimacy, the feelings of another step forward.


    After separation, Xiong Yu sat on the sofa, Meng Huan sat in his arms, Xiong Yu''s hands naturally began to be dishonest.


    Originally, Xiong Yu thought that his clothes were in the way and wanted to take them off for Meng Huan. However, Meng Huan refused to let him go. He was worried that Meng Wuzhen would come back suddenly, and there would be no time to dress.


    Meng Huan feels Xiong Yu''s tenderness and infatuation with her body. Her heart is also sweet, and her resentment that she has not been contacted for several days has disappeared.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Huanhuan, do you want to miss me these days?"


    "Hum." Meng Huan just calmed down, smell speech immediately hum a way, "who will miss you, you these days, every day beauty around, long forgotten me."


    "Oh, my little Huanhuan has a strong vinegar taste." As soon as Xiong Yu tried his best, he immediately let Meng Huanjiao shout, and his body was exhausted. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "in fact, I''ve been busy with my business these days. I''ll come to find my little Huanhuan when I''m finished."


    "Hum." Knowing that Xiong Yu was telling a lie, Meng Huan was stunned to hear that he was happy. He suddenly remembered something. He couldn''t care to flirt with Xiong Yu and sighed, "Xiong Yu, my elder martial brother is here."


    "Elder martial brother?" Xiong Yu was stunned when he heard this. Meng Huan said that Meng Huan''s father, Meng Tianya, had accepted a good disciple named Cao Xiong.Xiong Yu asked, "is that Cao Xiong?"


    Meng Huan nodded his head and said, "yes, it is senior brother Cao."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "come on, but I can''t stop it anyway. I''ll introduce you back to me. How can I say it''s also a disciple of the medicine school. Your elder martial brother is also my elder martial brother."


    "Alas." Meng Huan sighed, gently shook his head and said, "Xiong Yu, you don''t know. My elder martial brother has been good to me since childhood, and even better to me when I grow up."


    Xiong Yu of course knew what was going on, but he pretended not to understand. He said with a smile, "it''s proper for elder martial brother to care for younger martial sister. If he is not good to you, it will be strange."


    "You..." Meng Huan didn''t know whether Xiong Yu really didn''t understand, or deliberately. She stamped her foot in anger and stepped on Xiong Yu''s right foot. The pain made Xiong Yu bared his teeth for a while, and his hands were heavy again, which made Meng Huan cry. He had no strength any more. He was completely paralyzed in Xiong Yu''s arms.


    Meng Huan really wanted to be like this all his life. It was too comfortable. He said lazily, "Xiong Yu, my parents all wanted me to marry senior brother Cao. Elder brother Cao also guessed some, so So he He always thinks of me as his fiancee


    "That won''t do." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "xiaohuanhuan is my woman. It''s my life. No one can take you away from me. Don''t mention Cao Xiong. Even your grandfather can''t do it."


    Hearing Xiong Yu mention Meng Wuzhen, Meng Huan suddenly remembered something and said, "Xiong Yu, I think my grandfather already knows about us?"


    "No way." This news, immediately shocked Xiong Yu, and asked in a hurry, "what did your grandfather say to you?"


    Meng Huan looked at Xiong Yu lazily and said discontentedly, "you just said that even my grandfather can''t take me from you? Now I''m afraid again. It seems that what you said just now is not true. "


    Meng Huan had just recovered a little strength. Suddenly, he felt that the part on his chest was pinched by Xiong Yu. His strength was paralyzed again in Xiong Yu''s arms. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "xiaohuanhuan, I''m not afraid. I''m just strange. There''s no connection between us during this period. How can your grandfather know?"


    "Well, you look down on my grandfather." Meng Huan snorted again and said, "my body has changed so much. That day at the airport, my grandfather just didn''t care, but how could I hide from him after a long time."


    "So it is." Xiong Yu nodded and thought, "although grandfather Meng knows about us, he keeps silent. Obviously, he doesn''t object at least. As for support, it depends on your parents'' attitude."


    "My parents certainly don''t..." Meng Huan''s words have not finished, the door suddenly heard two not light and heavy knock on the door, followed by a man''s cry, "ah Huan, open the door, grandfather asked me to call you."


    Meng Huan was shocked. Struggling to get up, Meng Huan said in a hurry: "no, Xiong Yu, it''s my elder martial brother Cao. You should let me go quickly. You can''t let elder martial brother Cao see me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C638

    Meng Huan wants to stand up, but Xiong Yu hugs her. Where can she stand up? Meng Huan quickly asks in a low voice: "Xiong Yu, please, let me go. Otherwise, if my parents know, they will force me to return to Shengdu. It will be difficult for us to meet again."


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu let Meng Huan go. The latter stood up in a hurry and tidied up his clothes in a panic. He said, "here you are, senior brother Cao."


    After finishing his clothes, Meng Huan saw that Xiong Yu was still sitting on the sofa and said in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, get up quickly and go to open the door with me."


    Xiong Yu stood up lazily and said with a smile, "yes, let''s go to meet senior brother Cao."


    Just now, Meng Huan''s words reminded Xiong Yu that her parents still have great influence because of Meng Huan''s personality. It seems that we need to solve Meng Huan''s work as soon as possible.


    From the police department, Meng Huan was transferred to Shangcheng City, and he had to be the deputy director of Shangcheng Police Bureau. The difficulty was not small indeed. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and wondered whether to use that relationship.


    Thinking about it, Xiong Yu and Meng Huan came to the door. Meng Huan opened the door and reluctantly said with a smile, "elder martial brother Cao, grandfather calls me?"


    Xiong Yu was standing at the left back of Meng Huan. He was blocked by the door between him and Cao Hun. Therefore, Cao Xiong only saw Meng Huan and said with a gentle smile, "yes, ah Huan, it was my grandfather who asked me to call you."


    Meng Huan nodded and said with a smile: "OK, elder martial brother Cao, we are preparing to go there."


    "We?" Cao Hun was stunned at the speech and didn''t understand Meng Huan''s meaning. Xiong Yu flashed out of Meng Huan''s back and said with a smile, "and I, senior brother Cao, hello."


    Suddenly, a man jumped out of the room, startled Cao Hun. Instinctively, he stepped back and looked at Xiong Yu for a few seconds. Then he blurted out, "are you Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "elder martial brother Cao is so fierce that he guessed me at once. My younger brother is Xiong Yu."


    However, Cao Hun''s face immediately sank down and asked faintly, "when did you come?"


    This can''t be said nonsense, Meng Huan rushed to reply: "elder martial brother Cao, Xiong Yu just came less than a minute."


    Xiong Yu knew that Meng Huan was worried about Cao Hun''s misunderstanding. He did not explain. He gave a smile and did not open his mouth.


    But in less than a minute, Cao Xiong''s face slowed down a little, nodded his head and said, "Hello, brother Xiong."


    Meng Huan knew that Xiong Yu''s mouth was the best nonsense. Worried about what he would say again, Meng Huan said in a hurry: "senior brother Cao, since grandfather has called, let''s hurry down the stairs."


    "Well." Cao Hun nodded and looked at Xiong Yu again. Xiong Yu could see that Cao Xiong''s eyes were not friendly and suspicious.


    Xiong Yu pretended not to see it. He went out of the door behind Meng Huan, took out the room card and locked the door with his backhand.


    After going out, Cao Hun deliberately walked side by side with Meng Huan, but Meng Huan did not fall behind by half a step, but deliberately opened up some distance, about half a step.


    Cao Xiong felt it clearly and asked in a low voice, "ah Huan, how long have you known Xiong Yu?"


    Meng Huan expected that Cao Xiong would ask something, but he didn''t want to be so quick. He took a deep breath and replied, "I''ve just been in the mall for a few days. How long can I get to know each other?"


    When Cao Xiong heard this, he thought it was reasonable, and his doubts were further divided into two points. They no longer said anything. They walked to the elevator.


    While waiting for the elevator, Cao Xiong said to Xiong Yu, "younger martial brother Xiong, I heard from my grandfather that you are the only descendant of the sixth branch of medicine. It seems that medical skills are very good."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "elder martial brother Cao is flattered. My younger brother''s qualifications are general, and what he has learned is limited. In the future, senior brother Cao needs more advice."


    "That''s for sure." Cao Xiong nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. In the six branches of medicine, I''m basically a senior brother of our generation. In the future, as long as I cover you, no one dares to bully you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "thank you very much, brother Cao. I''ll buy you a drink when you''re free."


    "Say it again." Cao Xiong''s elder martial brother was full of momentum. He nodded and did not immediately agree to come down. It happened that the elevator arrived. He walked in first, and Meng Huan and Xiong Yu followed him in.


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, it seems that grandfather Meng did not tell Cao Xiong about my medical skills. Otherwise, he would not dare to be so arrogant.


    Elder martial brother, hehe, Xiong Yu thought to himself, if you are the elder martial brother of this generation, elder martial sister Nie should be the elder martial sister. It seems that there is not too much connection between the other five branches of medicine.


    The meeting room is on the third floor. After the three people arrived on the third floor, they found that there was not even a waiter here. They were all a group of strange men and women here.


    After being introduced by Cao Xiong, Xiong Yu understood that the first meeting of the six branches of the medicine sect was extremely confidential. All the participants were members of the medicine clan, or their disciples, or the guards of the traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yao Wei, in fact, is the master of medicine. These people have been greatly favored by the medicine school, and they are highly skilled and loyal to the medicine school.Cao Xiong''s position in the medicine school is indeed very high. Along the way, many young disciples of the medicine school took the initiative to greet him and called "senior brother Cao" in their mouths.


    Of course, there are also some people who deliberately avoid him, and even have hatred or jealousy in their eyes. These people obviously have a bad relationship with Cao Xiong.


    Being respected by so many medicine disciples, Cao Hun was certainly very proud, and his head was even higher.


    Of course, there are also a few middle-aged men and women here. Their seniority is higher than that of Cao Xiong. Cao Xiong''s attitude towards them is also very respectful.


    Xiong Yu''s appearance has also become the object of many people''s attention. Everyone who greets Cao Xiong, and those who deliberately avoid him, will take a look at Xiong Yu.


    Many people think that Xiong Yu is Meng Tianya''s disciple again, but they dare not underestimate it. As the other four branches of medicine know, Meng Tianya''s requirements for apprenticeship are extremely strict, and those with low qualification and bad conduct are absolutely not allowed. Therefore, Meng Tianya has only three apprentices, including his daughter Meng Huan, who are not taught the medicine skills because of their lack of qualification.


    At the door of the meeting room, the atmosphere was much more serious than before. There were four majestic medicine guards on the left and right sides. At first glance, they were good at medicine, and there was no sign of medicine disciples.


    Here, Cao Xiong also put away his arrogance, and said, "please inform me, disciple Cao Xiong would like to see you."


    On the left, a 1.8-meter-old medicine guard looked at three people and asked faintly, "where are the two of them?"


    Another slightly fatter medicine guard said, "Huanhuan, you are not a medicine disciple. You''d better not go in here."


    Meng Huan was very clever and immediately nodded his head and said, "OK, uncle Liu."


    Who is the medicine of Cao Yiwei


    Without waiting for Cao Xiong to introduce him, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the disciple is also a disciple of medicine, and his name is Xiong Yu."


    "Oh." The one meter eight medicine guard immediately nodded his head and said, "you are the only descendant of xiongmen. OK, you two wait a moment. I''ll go in and report."


    When the medicine guard went in to report to Xiong Yu, Cao Xiong said to Xiong Yu, "the six branches of the medicine gate are not easy to distinguish. Therefore, they take the surnames of the elders at the time of separation as their names, which are mengmen, Hongmen, duanmumen, xiongmen, zhengmen and Humen."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and thought to himself that there was no Nie gate. What did elder martial sister Nie say.


    He was just about to ask, but when the words came to his mouth, Xiong Yu suddenly thought that Meng Tianya had only Meng Huan''s daughter, and Huanhuan was not a member of the medicine family. Therefore, the future head of the Meng clan would not be named Meng, unless the same situation happened.


    Xiong Yu immediately changed his mouth and said with a smile, "thank you for your advice. It seems that I don''t know much about the six branches of medicine. In the future, I will get more advice from senior brother Cao."


    Xiong Yu did not like Cao Xiong''s arrogance. However, at present, because of the division of the medicine clan, its strength is weaker than that of the Tang clan. If there is a conflict over a small matter, the strength of the medicine clan will be even weaker.


    Of course, there is also a very important factor, that is, Meng Huan should have been Cao Xiong''s, but now he was robbed by Xiong Yu. Maybe he is guilty.


    After a while, the medicine guard came out and said to let them in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C639

    The conference room is not big. It is a round table that can accommodate more than ten people. However, there are only four people here at the moment. All of them are old men. Xiong Yu only knows one, that is Meng Wuzhen.


    Because he knew Xiong Yu was coming, when he and Cao Xiong entered the door, Meng Wuzhen looked at them together. Meng Wuzhen was even more happy and said with a smile: "come, Xiong Yu, come here, I''ll introduce you."


    "Yes, grandfather Meng." Xiong Yu smiles, nods, and walks past.


    Two of the other four elders are similar in age to Meng Wuzhen. They all have gray hair and beard, but they all have good mental outlook. Judging from facial skin and wrinkles, they are similar to those in their early 40s.


    In his black-and-white hair, he is only about 60 years old, but the last one is slightly younger.


    Xiong Yu came near, Meng Wuzhen even pointed to the youngest medicine elder, and said with a smile: "this is Duanmu gate leader Duanmu Lingyun."


    Xiong Yu clasped his fist and said respectfully, "younger Xiong Yu has seen Duanmu grandfather."


    Duanmu Lingyun said with a smile: "I heard elder martial brother Wuzhen say that elder martial brother Hongjun''s grandson is very gifted. He is the first person in our medicine family. He got the true biography of Hongjun at a young age. He is even better than the blue. I''m really lucky for the medicine school. I hope you can make a great achievement in this medicine competition."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "that''s the mistake of grandfather Meng. How old are the younger generation? How can I get the true biography of my grandfather? I just followed my grandfather to travel in the world since I was a child. I may have seen and heard more than my brothers and sisters." He was the youngest, but Meng Wuzhen was the first to introduce him. It can be seen that his position in medicine should be the highest.


    "Well." Duanmu Lingyun nodded his head and said with a smile, "yes, it''s good. I can be so modest when I''m young. I''m not happy at all when I''m praised by my elders. This strength and bearing are really good, very good, very good."


    Then, Meng Wuzhen introduced two other medicine elders, Zhao Hongde of Hongmen and huzongyi of Humen. They also praised Xiong Yu, who was also modest.


    After the introduction of Duanmu Lingyun, Meng Wuzhen said: "originally, there was a Zheng gate, and the head of the gate was Nie Yuanhao. He should have arrived today, but suddenly some affairs have to be dealt with in the gate. It is estimated that he will arrive the day after tomorrow. Several of us discussed and consulted with younger martial brother Nie. Today, our five branches will meet first. "


    Nie Yuanhao, Xiong Yu thought in his heart, it seems that Nie Yuanhao is Nie''s grandfather, and he replied: "I will obey the arrangement of Meng."


    Duanmu Lingyun flashed a gleam of brilliance in his eyes and said with a smile: "this meeting is the five of us representing our five branches respectively. Your identity is the head of xiongmen. You should have your own opinions."


    Meng Wuzhen listened and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Duanmu, you are worried that I will join hands with Xiong Yu. Ha ha, don''t worry. I only knew Xiong Yu a few days ago and had no friendship before."


    "That''s the best, that''s the best." Duanmu Lingyun nodded and said nothing more.


    Meng Wuzhen turned his head to Cao Xiong and said, "Cao Hun, you have nothing to do here. Stay outside. You must pay special attention to today''s security work, and there must be no deviation."


    Cao Xiong looked at Xiong Yu with envy and immediately arched his hand at Meng Wuzhen and said, "yes, grandfather." Then he turned and left the room.


    After Cao Xiong left, Meng wuzhencai sighed: "the gathering of the six branches of the medicine gate is a little more powerful. You can''t help but prevent the people of the Tang clan from making some small moves."


    Duanmu Lingyun disapproved and said: "the medicine gate has always been the enemy of the Tang clan. Those guys were not our opponents before. Now we have five branches of medicine. Why are you afraid of the Tang clan?"


    Seeing Duanmu Lingyun despised the enemy so much, Meng Wuzhen frowned and was about to say it again. Hu Zongyi said with a smile: "younger martial brother Duanmu, don''t be too careless. The Tang clan has been hidden for 300 years. As far as I know, the strange poison in the last volume of the Tang clan''s poison classic has reappeared in the lake. These strange poisons are by no means invincible to us."


    Duanmu Lingyun said faintly: "there are rules in the Tang clan. No one can contact the last volume of the poison classic of the Tang clan except the sect leader. Even if the master of the Tang clan has learned that volume, he is not allowed to impart it to any disciple, let alone use the strange poison in the last volume. Otherwise, he will be a black sheep of the Tang clan, and everyone can be punished by Tang clan disciples."


    Pedantic. Listening to the conversation of several people, Xiong Yu did not interrupt. He rolled his eyes and thought in his heart. I really don''t know why they revere this guy named Duanmu Lingyun. This guy is too pedantic and self righteous.


    Meng Wuzhen see, had no choice but to sigh secretly, said with a smile: "well, let''s not stand, all sit down and talk."


    Xiong Yu is the youngest and naturally sits at the end. However, Duanmu Lingyun is in the first place. Obviously, he has the highest position in the five branches of medicine.


    After the five people sat down, Meng Wuzhen cleared his throat and said, "dear brothers and Xiong Yu, this is the third time in nearly 50 years for the six branches of medicine. However, the first two meetings ended in failure on the issue of drug unification.""However, now that the Tang clan has been in seclusion for 300 years, we will only defeat the Tang clan one by one if we scatter sand again. Therefore, this gathering of medicine schools can only succeed, not fail."


    "The most important issue of the meeting of the medicine clan is to recommend a new medicine sect leader to unify the medicine clan and fight against the Tang clan. This medicine master must have two requirements. The first is to have a good moral character, and the second is to have excellent medical skills. As long as they can achieve these two points, everyone will be convinced, regardless of age or seniority. "


    Duanmu Lingyun nodded his head and said: "yes, it has been more than a hundred years since the division of the medicine school. Even if there is no Tang clan, it is time to unify. This gathering of six branches is a great opportunity. The excellent disciples of each of us are here. We should have a better medical skill and choose a new sect leader."


    After a pause, Duanmu Lingyun said: "when the game is over, we are six referees. We can only let our disciples compete."


    Xiong Yu listened, the heart moved, but did not speak, Duanmu Lingyun this sentence is clearly deprived of his qualification.


    Meng Wuzhen listened, frowned and said: "Duanmu younger martial brother, this is not very good, we should not fight several old guys, but Xiong Yu is younger generation, he has to compete."


    Duanmu Lingyun said: "although Xiong Yu is a junior, he represents xiongmen and should be the referee. What''s more, senior brother Hong Jun died early. Xiong Yu has no guidance. His achievements in medical skills will not be too great. It is the same whether he participates in the competition or not. "


    Tut Tut, Xiong Yu thought to himself. Listening to Duanmu Lingyun''s words, he clearly didn''t like him at all. He thought that if he entered the competition, he would certainly lose his face and would never succeed.


    Although he was dissatisfied, Xiong Yu didn''t open his mouth. He felt more and more interesting. No wonder the six branches of medicine can''t be unified all the time. It''s estimated that they can''t be separated from each other''s thoughts. Another reason may be that the medical skills of the six branches of the medicine sect are not equal to each other, and no one can do anything about it.


    "Not necessarily." Meng Wuzhen was a little angry about Duanmu Lingyun''s self righteousness. He said lightly, "in those days, when elder martial brother Hongjun was here, his qualification was the highest among us, and his medical skills were also the highest among the six of us. Xiong Yu was the grandson of Hongjun. He had been fully taught by him since he was a child, and he had such a high qualification. His medical skills were absolutely excellent. If he was not allowed to participate in the competition, wouldn''t it be Is it my medicine loss? "


    "What''s the loss?" Duanmu Lingyun was still indifferent and said with a faint smile, "this competition is the internal of our medicine school, and the final winner is also our medicine disciple. How can we say that there is any loss?"


    Seeing that Meng Wuzhen''s face changed greatly and seemed to have the meaning of getting angry, Xiong Yu could not stop expressing his opinions any more. He immediately said, "my two grandfathers, in fact, my medical skills are really ordinary. It doesn''t matter whether I participate in the competition or not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C640

    Duanmu Lingyun triumphantly said: "good, good, young people have self-knowledge is still very good, brother Meng, you see it, Xiong Yu himself abstained."


    Meng Wuzhen''s face was very ugly. He ignored Duanmu Lingyun. He turned around and said to Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, do you know why your grandfather gave up the opportunity to recruit disciples and strengthen the Xiong family, and took you around to cure diseases and save people. So far, you are the only one in xiongmen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vaguely, Xiong Yu seems to have a little heart, but he didn''t say anything. He shook his head to Meng Wuzhen.


    Meng Wuzhen sighed: "because elder martial brother Hong Jun attended two meetings of six branches of medicine, he was disappointed with the unification of medicine. Therefore, he gave up the opportunity to strengthen Xiong men and fight against the other five schools, and put his energy on training you."


    "This time, the Tang clan has been born, and the six branches of the medicine clan are in danger. Therefore, the most urgent thing at present is that we must unite sincerely and unify in order to have the strength to compete with the Tang clan. Before I came here, I had a little fight with Tangmen. I found that the strength of Tangmen was not lower than that of our medicine clan. Therefore, I hope you will give up your prejudice and take the medicine department as the most important plan, and select one of the best people to be our new leader. "


    Duanmu Lingyun said faintly: "listen to the meaning of senior brother Meng, I don''t take medicine as the most important thing?"


    Meng Wuzhen snorted coldly: "since you deliberately don''t let Xiong Yu participate in the competition, I have to have such an idea for my brother. I think that, in addition to our old guys, the rest of us should have a chance to participate."


    Finally, Hu Zongyi also opened his mouth and nodded his head: "yes, I also think elder martial brother Meng is right. Except for some old guys, everyone else has the opportunity to participate in the competition. The first line is good and the bad is eliminated. Finally, six best disciples are gathered to compete for the position of the head of the medicine sect."


    Zhao Hongde, the headmaster of Hongmen, nodded his approval. Duanmu Lingyun, though dissatisfied in his heart, could not insist on his own opinion. He had to accept it and said coldly, "well, I hope that the only successor of senior brother Hongjun will not let us down."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, it seems that the relationship between Duanmu Lingyun and my grandfather is not very good. Therefore, he wants to use this excuse not to allow me to participate in the competition. It seems that the relationship between the six branches of medicine is quite complicated.


    Fortunately, because of Meng Huan''s relationship, Xiong Yu and Meng Wuzhen met a few days in advance, leaving a good impression on Meng Wuzhen. Therefore, Meng Wuzhen would help him.


    But all of a sudden, Xiong Yu remembered what had happened just now, and his heart jumped. He thought that it was not because grandfather Meng found out about me and Meng Huan. He took me as his grandson-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Xiong Yu suddenly felt a little guilty and immediately took a look at Meng Wuzhen, but he could not see any clue from his face.


    After the question of whether Xiong Yu will participate in the competition has been solved, the next step is to discuss some details of the contest, because Xiong Yu has not participated in the event before, so he has not said a word and has been listening attentively.


    In fact, the rules of the competition are very simple. First, all the students who have signed up for the competition will participate, and then half of them will be eliminated. The remaining half will enter and walk out of the meeting room. There are not many people outside. Many medicine disciples have already returned to their rooms to have a rest. Today''s meeting content is formulated by Meng Wuzhen and others, and they are just competitors.


    In addition to the eight medicine guards, only Cao Xiong and Meng Huan were waiting for Xiong Yu.


    After the six people came out, Meng Huan immediately flew to Meng Wuzhen''s side like a butterfly, took his arm and said with a smile, "grandfather, you have finished the meeting."


    "Well." Meng Wuzhen nodded slightly and was about to open his mouth. Lingyun asked with a smile, "elder martial brother Meng, it seems that you can drink the wedding wine of joy."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved, and immediately looked at Hu Zongyi and Zhao Hongde. He found that when they looked at Meng Huan, they also had strange smiles on their faces.


    No, Xiong Yu immediately looked at Meng Wuzhen again. He saw that the smile on his original smiling face suddenly disappeared. His expression was a little embarrassed and his eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    These old guys, their eyes were poisonous enough. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes. There was no luck in his heart. Meng Wuzhen really saw that Meng Huan was broken.


    Meng Huan didn''t notice that she was blushing and took Meng Wuzhen''s arm. She was embarrassed to scatter Jiao. She did not find the change of Meng Wuzhen''s expression.


    Cao Xiong misunderstood Duanmu Lingyun. He thought that Duanmu Lingyun was talking about him and Meng Huan. He looked at Meng Huan affectionately with an excited look on his face. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    Xiong Yu looked in his eyes and sighed. If he knew that Cao Xiong was using Meng Huan so much, he shouldn''t have touched Meng Huan. But now it''s too late to say anything. Meng Huan is already his woman. Of course, he won''t allow anyone to touch him.


    However, Xiong Yu suddenly thought of another problem, that is Liang Zheng.


    Liang Zheng fooled Meng Huan into living. They went to the mall for business. If there was no Xiong Yu, Meng Huan would go to Liang Zheng''s bed. After the broken Meng Huan went back, he would be seen through by Meng Wuzhen. Then, the Meng family would make a great disturbance. Even Meng Wuzhen might not forgive Meng Huan.At the thought of this, Xiong Yu''s guilt for Cao Xiong disappeared. In any case, Meng Huan''s first time was sure to be unsustainable. It was better for Xiong Yu to be cheap than liang Zheng.


    In fact, Duanmu Lingyun of course would not know that Meng Huan''s first time was in Xiong Yu''s place. He thought that Meng Huan had eaten forbidden fruit in advance with Cao Xiong, and deliberately made a joke about Meng Wuzhen.


    In medicine, it is not very traditional to turn a blind eye to such matters. However, Meng Wuzhen''s status is too high. His granddaughter and his grandson''s Apprentice do such things, which is not good for his face.


    "Cough..." Meng Wuzhen gently coughed twice and said to Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, if you don''t have anything important to do, have a meal together at noon."


    Usually, Xiong Yu certainly agreed without hesitation, but now he was afraid that Meng Wuzhen would ask about this matter, so he said: "sorry, Mr. Meng, there are two patients waiting for me for a long time. I have to rush over, and I can''t have dinner with several grandfathers at noon."


    Meng Wuzhen didn''t intend to let Xiong Yu go. He said with a straight face, "Xiong Yu, how can you leave so rudely when you see the other three grandfathers for the first time. Tell us what the other party''s disease is. Or, I can ask Cao Xiong to come and help you treat them. "


    Er


    It seems that Meng Wuzhen is really not going to let him go today. Looking at Meng Huan''s eyes, there is also a burst of expectation. Cao Xiong said: "yes, brother Xiong, you give me the patient''s contact information, and I will see them."


    However, Xiong Yu had to say: "grandfather Meng, the two patients'' condition is really very strange, they were in a strange virus called human demon virus, I am not sure."


    "What?" Hearing the four words of human demon virus, Meng Wuzhen''s five people all turned pale


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C641

    Meng Wuzhen asked in a deep voice, "Xiong Yu, how do you judge that they have been infected with human demon virus?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the other party was originally a princess from Thailand. Just a year ago, her body suddenly changed. Her chest slowly shrunk and her voice became thick."


    "Just because of this?" Duanmu Lingyun sneered, "Xiong Yu, your judgment is too simple, so it can be seen that your medical skills should have big problems."


    Duanmu Lingyun said that, Hu Zongyi and Zhao Hongde''s dignified expression gradually eased down, and when they looked at Xiong Yu, their eyes were a little more despised.


    "Maybe." Xiong Yu smiles and doesn''t explain much. From today''s contact, his impression of Duanmu Lingyun is extremely poor.


    After that, Xiong Yu said to Meng Wuzhen, "I''m sorry, Mr. Meng. I''ll do something some other day. I''ll have a good drink with some grandfathers."


    Meng Wuzhen had some knowledge of Xiong Yu''s medical skills. He didn''t keep him. He said in a deep voice: "Xiong Yu, if you need help, please call me at any time."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Meng. I should have 70% confidence. However, I still have two patients who may need the guidance of grandfather Meng."


    "Anytime." Meng Wuzhen nodded and agreed to come down. Xiong Yu said goodbye to everyone with his fist.


    "Bear..." Meng Huan originally wanted to send Xiong Yu downstairs, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Meng Wuzhen stopped him and said, "ah Huan, you can go upstairs with me and help me iron some clothes."


    "Ah." Meng Huan didn''t know what was going on. Without hesitation, she agreed to come down and did not prepare to send Xiong Yu downstairs.


    However, Xiong Yu, who had just arrived at the foot of the stairs, suddenly stopped for a moment. Then he flashed into the stairwell, quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Meng Huan.


    This message naturally tells Meng Huan about the matter. As for how Meng Huan explains to Meng Wuzhen, Xiong Yu can''t take care of it. Anyway, this matter will not be covered sooner or later. It may not be bad for Meng Wuzhen to know it earlier.


    When he went downstairs, Xiong Yu called back Xue Mingyuan and asked Xue Mingyuan what he had to do.


    Xue Mingyuan''s voice was very low. She said, "Brother Bear, my parents are looking for Zhao long again. They want Zhao long to find his uncle and put pressure on you. I''m afraid you don''t know. I''ll tell you."


    Xiong Yu was amused. Zhao long could only find Mao Gong Tang, but Mao Gong Tang must rely on him. Xiong Yu, how could he interfere with Zhao Long''s jealousy.


    However, Xue Mingyuan can take the initiative to call him, at least to prove that Xue Mingyuan still does not like Zhao long, but as for whether she is willing to follow Xiong Yu, this possibility is not very good.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "you speak so little, are your parents looking at you at home?"


    "Yes." Xue Mingyuan lowered her voice again. "In the morning, I went to the bathroom and hid my mobile phone here. Then, just now, I called you in the name of going to the bathroom, but you didn''t answer. It''s also a coincidence. I was really worried just now. I didn''t expect that you just called me, otherwise I couldn''t get it. "


    "Zhao Long''s business is easy to solve." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, I want to ask you, what do you think, do you really want to follow me?"


    "I..." Xue Mingyuan hesitated for a moment, or to tell the truth, "I don''t know."


    The girl was also honest. Xiong Yu laughed and said, "it''s OK. You can make a decision when you think about it. At least I want to help you solve two things. The first is Zhao long, and the second is the possible trouble of your necklace owner."


    "Well." Xue Mingyuan nodded and said gratefully, "thank you, brother Xiong."


    Xiong Yu asked, "by the way, you haven''t told me what your boss''s name is."


    As a result, Xue Mingyuan''s reply surprised Xiong Yu: "I I don''t know. "


    Er


    It seems that the first royal city is indeed full of endless mystery. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll do it."


    Xue Mingyuan was rather embarrassed and said, "sorry, Brother Bear..."


    "Nothing." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "hang up, don''t let your parents find that you talk to me on the phone, otherwise, they must quarrel with you again."


    "Well." Xue Mingyuan is really clever, Xiong Yu said, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Then, Xiong Yu returned the call to Huo Xintong, Huo Xintong is nothing important, or said yesterday''s matter.


    Because of what happened last night, Yin Guizhen didn''t believe her very much, so she paid special attention to her actions. Therefore, Ren Jiayu''s freedom was limited.


    At 9:30 in the morning, Ren Jiayu called Huo Xintong and vaguely expressed this meaning. Huo Xintong immediately called Xiong Yu, but Xiong Yu didn''t answer.


    As for Ren Jiayu''s situation, Xiong Yu had long been prepared for it. He told Huo Xintong that he would communicate with Ren Jiayu more, but not with him. He should first solve the doubts of Ren Guomin and Yin Guizhen.Finally, she called back to Zhao Yingying. The content of the call was expected by Xiong Yu. Of course, Zhao Yingying''s purpose was to urge Xiong Yu to come to see a doctor for them.


    Saya, has met Zhao Yingying, and they are waiting for Xiong Yu.


    As for saya, she could still be calm, but Zhao Yingying couldn''t hold her breath. She made several phone calls to Xiong Yu, but she didn''t see Xiong Yu answer the phone and call back. She gave up.


    Xiong Yu asked Zhao Yingying where he was, and said that he was going to rush there immediately and hung up the phone.


    Just after hanging up Zhao Yingying''s phone call, less than five minutes later, Huo Xintong called again. This time, she was more anxious because of her father Huo Tiande.


    The prison guard who is in charge of guarding Huo Tiande calls Huo Xintong, saying that Huo Tiande suddenly committed suicide by taking poison. Now he is dead, so Huo Xintong will go there immediately.


    Damn it, even if you take poison, you have to stay at night. Besides, in prison, where did you get the poison? After Xiong Yu answered the phone, he scolded him in his heart. At the same time, he comforted Huo Xintong and told her not to be flustered. He would rush there immediately.


    Hung up Huo Xintong''s phone, Xiong Yu immediately made a call to Zhao Yingying, saying that he had something to do and that he would make an appointment for treatment. Zhao Yingying didn''t know what was going on. Of course, she thought that Xiong Yu was trying to attract their appetite. She was very dissatisfied. But Xiong Yu just let her start a conversation and then hung up the phone.


    Zhao Yingying was angry, especially when Xiong Yu hung up the phone before she finished her dissatisfaction. She immediately called back Xiong Yu. However, Xiong Yu didn''t have time to explain to her, so he hung up her phone directly.


    At this time, Zhao Yingying was offended. After Xiong Yu hung up her phone, she kept calling Xiong Yu, calling seven or eight times in a row. However, Xiong Yu hung up every time.


    It is estimated that Zhao Yingying will scold him to death, which is typical of breaking the appointment. Xiong Yu hung up Zhao Yingying''s last phone call, and directly set her mobile phone number to the blacklist, muttering in his heart.


    Setting Zhao Yingying''s mobile phone number as a blacklist, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone calmed down and let Xiong yu feel relieved. He thought that the girl would scold me to death.


    What Zhao Yingying, or what saya''s, Xiong Yu must now throw aside. After he went downstairs, he immediately drove to the prison where Huo Tiande was held.


    However, when Xiong Yufeng rushed to the prison where Huo Tiande was held, he threw himself into the air, saying that Huo Tiande''s body had been sent to the crematorium.


    What is the procedure? Xiong Yu was stunned when he heard the speech. Before any reaction, he immediately drove to the Tianmu crematorium which the prison guards said.


    On the way, Xiong Yu made a call to Huo Xintong, but as soon as the phone was connected, he heard a familiar roar: "let your person in charge come out immediately, otherwise, you will wait and see."


    Er, it''s Tong Xinjun. Xiong Yu''s heart thumped at once. After a meal, he stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom. With a bang, he hit the tail of a Porsche car in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C642

    Xiong Yu had no choice but to shift the gear to the neutral position. He pulled on the handbrake, took out the silver needle bag from the bag, put it in his pocket, pushed the door open and got out of the car. After a look at the front of the car, the rear of the car was all changed.


    If you delay time, Xiong Yu is not afraid to lose money. But now Huo Tiande suddenly dies, which is very strange. Maybe only he can save Huo Tiande. But if he delays here, I''m afraid Huo Tiande will not be able to save him.


    The door of the front of the car was opened. From inside, a Russian woman, about 30 years old, was about 1.78 meters tall, but she was also beautiful, especially with snow-white skin.


    The pale yellow hair is like wave curl in the shoulder, slightly golden eyes, towering nose, extremely sexy cherry lips, bulging chest, all exude a kind of incomparable amorous feelings, this kind of mature to the extreme woman, to the boy, the man as well as the old man''s lethality is incomparably huge.


    There are many mature women around Xiong Yu. For example, MI Sufang, Meng fanrui and Bai Shaoyan are the most representative. However, they can not compare with the Russian woman who gives us a wild and unrestrained feeling at a glance. Mi Sufang is mature with a little formality and convergence.


    It is worthy of being a woman in the north. She does not cover up her charm at all, but shows her charm by 120%.


    After getting out of the car, the Russian woman first took a look at Xiong Yu, and then came to the place where the two cars collided. They found that the collision was not light. They frowned. Then, speaking fluent Chinese, she asked Xiong Yu, "Sir, is your car insured?"


    Xiong Yu, a Russian woman who can speak Chinese, was stunned at first. Then he instinctively nodded his head and said, "yes, this lady. I''m really sorry. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t expect to hit your car."


    The Russian beauty frowned and said, "there is a red light ahead. Even if you are in a hurry, you can''t hit my car. Well, you can call the police."


    "Er..." Call the police. No matter how fast it is, the police can arrive in 10 minutes. Xiong Yu doesn''t have so much time to spend with this Russian beauty. Time is Huo Tiande''s life.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu found that the Russian beauty didn''t turn off the car. He couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and said, "well, this lady, I''ll call the police. Please wait a moment."


    "Ah." While dialing the phone, Xiong Yu leaned over to the car and suddenly said, "excuse me, beauty, could you please help me with the bag on my co driver''s seat, thank you."


    Russian beauty frowned, but did not say anything, came to Xiong Yu''s car, opened the door of the cab, and found in the passenger''s seat, there is a small bag.


    This man is so outrageous. He bumped into my car and asked me to help him with his bag. A Russian beauty murmured discontentedly and got into Xiong Yu''s car. When he went to pick up the bag, Xiong Yu quickly opened the door of the Porsche car and sat down on it.


    He quickly adjusted the distance between the front and the back of the seat. Xiong Yu took off the handbrake, put on the "d" gear, put on the gas pedal, and immediately flew out.


    Just as it happened, the green light in front of him began to flash. Xiong Yu stepped on the accelerator to the end. Just after crossing the zebra crossing, the green light turned into a yellow light. Xiong Yu drove his car and flew across the intersection.


    When the Russian beauty found something wrong and got out of Xiong Yu''s car, her car had already passed the intersection and disappeared in a flash.


    The Russian beauty was stunned at the moment. She didn''t expect that Xiong Yu would make a hit and run. Moreover, she robbed her car to escape. This kind of thing is really incredible.


    If it''s not Xiong Yu''s car, it''s Mercedes Benz. Although the price difference is too much compared with her Porsche, it is enough to prove that Xiong Yu is not the kind of person who grabs cars by touching porcelain.


    At this time, the phone in the hands of the Russian beauty rang. She looked down at the number, and then connected the phone without hesitation. Then a woman''s voice was heard: "Mommy, where have you been? I''ve just finished my work. I''ve already arrived at the hotel. Are you coming soon?"


    "Not here." The Russian beauty was depressed and said, "there was a little accident on my side. Just now a young man ran into my car, then robbed my car and ran away. I''m still at this intersection?"


    "Ah, what?" The daughter of a Russian beauty can''t help but exclaim, "Mommy, do you care?"


    "I''m wearing my seat belt, but it''s OK." The melancholy in the Russian beauty''s heart. I just arrived in the mall yesterday. I just picked up a new car today. I didn''t even install the license plate. So it happened.


    The daughter of the Russian beauty breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Mommy, since you are OK, you should go to the traffic police nearby and report to him. Then send me the wechat location. I''ll go to pick you up immediately."


    "Well, all right." Russian beauty helpless, had to nod, Xiong Yu robbed her car, she can''t also drive Xiong Yu''s car to leave.After hanging up the phone, the Russian beauty looked around and saw that two traffic policemen at the intersection in front of her came to this side together, a man and a woman. She made the Russian beauty''s eyes shine at the moment. It seems that there is no need to call the police.


    After listening to the story of the Russian beauty, the two traffic policemen also looked at each other. They were also extremely surprised. They did not expect that there was a car snatching by touching porcelain.


    The policewoman immediately said: "it seems that the guy was on purpose. He took the car after he deliberately bumped into it after knowing that the car was not photographed."


    The male traffic policeman hesitated and said, "look at this Mercedes Benz, which is more than one million yuan. If the other party just bumps into the porcelain and grabs the car, you don''t need to get on such a good car. Moreover, there are license plates. You can find out the license plate


    The female traffic police sneered: "this is the trick of the other party. If he only drives a cheap car with tens of thousands of yuan, will this lady go to the local area to help him with his bag? As for the license plate, hum, nine times out of ten, it''s fake. There won''t be any clues at all. Therefore, the only way to solve the case is through surveillance video. "


    Hearing this, the male traffic policeman squatted down and studied Xiong Yu''s license plate carefully. Then he stood up and said strangely, "no, this license plate is not fake."


    The policewoman was stunned and bent down to look at it for a while. The license plate was true, but she refused to admit that she had guessed it wrong. She snorted: "the license plate is true, but it may not be the car. Maybe this car was robbed by him in this way."


    Although the male traffic policeman felt that the female traffic policeman''s words were far fetched, he seemed to be very afraid of the female traffic policeman and did not dare to have any objection. He nodded his head and said, "OK, Hong Xin, let''s take this lady to watch the video."


    Hongxin, repeat with this name, is the female traffic police in the mall. It is estimated that no second person can be found. Yes, this female traffic policeman is Guan Hongxin. Xiong Yugang has just offended her and ran into her again today.


    Xiongyu hit and run, the scene is of little value, just as Xiong Yu''s car did not turn off, the male traffic police drove the car to the side of the road, Guan Hongxin led the Russian beauty to the police station and took the video surveillance just now.


    After a while, the video surveillance was called out. The whole situation was as described by the Russian beauty, except that there was no voice. I didn''t know the content of the conversation between the two people. However, it was estimated that the story of the Russian beauty should prevail.


    Guan Hongxin stares at Xiong Yu in the picture, his eyes twinkle with anger and complacency. He thinks in his heart, well, Xiong Yu, I didn''t expect you to be in my hands again. This time, I''ll settle two things with you, and I''ll get you to jail for a while.


    Therefore, Guan Hongxin said to the Russian beauty, "this lady, the man who robbed your car just now, we have locked him some time ago. Please leave a contact information, once there is any news, we will contact you as soon as possible. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C643

    "Ah..." The Russian beauty was shocked at the speech, "he Is he a recidivist? It doesn''t look like that. I''m very good at listening to him. "


    After hearing the word "habitual criminal", Guan Hongxin felt that it was inappropriate, but when listening to a Russian beauty saying that Xiong Yu was not like a recidivist and spoke with great quality, his heart suddenly burst into a rage and said faintly, "you can''t look at people''s appearance. If you didn''t believe him too much, how could you easily have been robbed of your car?"


    When Guan Hongxin said this, the Russian beauty immediately turned red. Thinking about it, she said nothing more.


    At this time, a young beauty in her early twenties came from the outside. She pushed the door and called out, "Mommy, you are here. Are you ok?"


    Russian beauty said with a smile: "silly girl, just now you asked mummy, Mommy is OK."


    "Ah..." Guan Hongxin was startled and looked at the Russian beauty in surprise, "you Are you her Mommy? But you You''re not even 30 years old? "


    The young beauty came to the Russian beauty, took the Russian beauty''s arm and said with a smile, "yes, she is my mother. How about if we stand together like two sisters?"


    Later, the young beauty was not Russian, but she was of mixed blood. Her eyes were yellow and her nose was high, but she was not as tall as this Russian beauty, but she was 1.72 meters.


    Guan Hongxin immediately ordered a point: "like, really like."


    The young beauty asked with a smile, "Mommy, is this over? Let''s go. "


    Guan Hongxin was stunned and asked, "don''t you care about your mother''s car?"


    The young beauty said with a smile, "it''s just a car. It''s nothing. As long as my mom is OK."


    The rich man, Guan Hongxin rolled his eyes, no longer easy to say anything, then nodded his head and said: "OK, auntie, please leave your name and mobile phone number, and when the car has the whereabouts, we will contact you as soon as possible."


    "OK." The Russian beauty nodded with a smile, took up her pen, wrote down her name and mobile phone number on a piece of white paper, then said hello to Guan Hongxin, and left with her daughter.


    After the Russian beauty and her daughter left, Guan Hongxin picked up the paper, looked at it, and murmured, "Zhuoya, Zhuoya, it''s a Russian woman."


    Then, Guan Hongxin watched the scene of positioning in the video, which was the most clear picture of Xiong Yu''s appearance. He angrily exclaimed, "Xiong, last time it was Ye Hua to protect you. I''ll give her a face. This time I''ll see what you can do."


    Zhuoya and her daughter got out of the police station together and got into her daughter''s car. Suddenly, Zhuoya''s face changed and she blurted out: "it''s not good."


    Zhuoya''s daughter was lighting a fire. She was frightened and shook her hand. The car key almost fell off. She turned her head and asked, "what''s the matter, Mommy?"


    Zoya looked pale and said, "I The underwear and underpants I just changed this morning are on the car. Originally, I thought I would take them home for washing, but I didn''t expect... "


    Zhuoya''s daughter sighed with relief and said with a smile, "Mommy, I think it''s something. Anyway, it''s changed and washed. I''ll buy you the best underwear after dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How much is underwear and underpants worth? How can Zhuoya care about this little thing when she can afford to drive a Porsche? What she cares about is that the man who robbed her car is a man. If he finds out


    Zhuoya''s face was hot and she felt very uncomfortable, but she could not tell her daughter about her worries. Besides, even if the car had been robbed, she couldn''t stop it.


    Xiong Yu robbed Zhuoya''s car and drove all the way to the crematorium. When he met the intersection, he ran the red light whenever he had a chance. After all, the car was not his and had no license plate number.


    Of course, there are also red lights that can''t be run. For example, there are a lot of traffic flowing horizontally in front of us. Unless Xiong Yu can make the car fly, he can''t make it.


    It was boring to wait for the red light. Xiong Yu took advantage of this opportunity to take a general look at the inside of the car. He didn''t have any accessories. It was obviously a new car that he had just taken over.


    On the front passenger''s seat, there was a rather delicate small bag. Xiong Yu took one of them. His eyes were all the time, but there was a set of black underwear and underwear inside.


    Xiong Yu took out his underwear and underwear. He found that the underwear and underwear were bigger than those of ordinary women. They must have been from the tall Russian beauty just now.


    Taking out his underwear and underwear, Xiong Yu put it under his nose and smelled it for a few times. There was a strong smell of body odor on it. It was obviously not long after it was changed.


    Darling, Xiong Yu unfolded the chest and found that it was 37d. He couldn''t help but take a breath. It''s such a big cup cover. It''s so huge.


    There are also several women around Xiong Yu, such as mi Sufang, Qiu Yuelan, Bai Shaoyan and Su Wanyu. However, they are all at grade 36, some are 36d, some are 36C, but none of them can reach level 37.Xiong Yu recalled the situation just now. It seems that the Russian beauty''s chest is really big, but her figure is also bigger than that of Chinese women, which directly covers the luxury of her chest.


    Tut Tut, Xiong Yu couldn''t help but feel excited. Such a chest burst is Russian again. It must be different from Chinese women in taste. It definitely has a different flavor.


    In Guan Hongxin''s eyes, Zhuoya''s age is only 30 years old, but it looks different in Xiong Yu. He can see that Zhuoya is only 30 years old because of good maintenance, but Zhuoya''s actual age should be about 45 years old.


    After playing for a while, the signal light in front of him turned green. Xiong Yu put his underwear and underwear back into the bag and drove on.


    Less than ten minutes later, Xiong Yu drove to the crematorium, which was in a mess.


    Huo Tiande, Huo Xintong''s father, died suddenly. Yin Fengzhen and tongxinjun, Ren Guomin and Yin Guizhen, and Ren Jiayu all came.


    Originally, Huo Tiande had some relatives in the mall, but after Huo Tiande was sentenced, these relatives broke off contact with Huo Tiande, including Huo Xintong. What is Huo Xintong''s character? The other party despises Huo Tiande''s crime and imprisonment. How can she go to those people and beg for mercy.


    Therefore, Huo Xintong just informed the Tong family and Ren Jia of Huo Tiande''s relatives. She didn''t inform any of them.


    There are not many people in Huo Xintong''s side, but there are quite a few prison guards. There are more than a dozen people here. At the moment, the two sides are arguing.


    Huo Tiande''s death is very strange. Moreover, after his death, he was immediately sent to the crematorium by the prison guards, and Huo Xintong and others were not allowed to meet.


    Therefore, Huo Xintong, of course, quit and insisted on staying inactive for the time being. She wanted to see Huo Tiande for the last time, but the prison guards did not agree.


    By the time Xiong Yu arrived, the confrontation had been broken. It was Tong Xinjun who broke the situation. She began to get angry.


    Stop the car, Xiong Yu gets out of the car, just in time to see Tong Xinjun start to fight these prison guards. She once again has the power to overturn the car. These guards are in her hands, like toys. They are picked up by her at will and thrown far away. Some of them are knocked into the police car, some are thrown into the ground and slide more than ten meters away and hit the wall root. There are two others She threw her into the air and fell down from three or four meters.


    Among the prison guards, there are also two female prison guards. Tong Xinjun is merciful to them and fails to deal with them. However, she frightens them to the ground and their legs tremble.


    Xiong Yu came out of the car, Huo Xintong saw him at a glance, and exclaimed in surprise: "brother in law, you are here..."


    Waving his hand, Xiong Yu said, "Xiao Tong, you should take good care of them with your sister first. I''ll go in and see your father''s situation."


    After that, Xiong Yu quickly ran into the fireman''s room of the crematorium and kicked open the door.


    One of the two female prison guards, a beautiful one, looked at Xiong Yu''s figure and disappeared. He murmured to himself, "it''s him. How did I meet him again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C644

    After Xiong Yu broke into the fireman''s room, the fireman had put Huo Tiande''s body on the shelf, ready to push it into the cremator.


    When the door was kicked open, the two firemen who were busy were startled and turned their heads together. But Xiong Yu had already made a lunge to come to him. As soon as he grasped them, he grabbed them and threw them back.


    "Bang bang" two times, Xiong Yu did not know where they hit, anyway, there was no movement after the collision, and he was too lazy to take care of their life and death.


    Huo Tiande''s clothes have been stripped off, and his body is full of injuries, including old injuries and new ones. The most fatal injury is in his heart. A bruise the size of a fist is obviously hit in the heart by someone, which makes Huo Tiande die.


    Grandma''s, no wonder those prison guards didn''t let Huo Xintong see Huo Tiande''s last face at once. Xiong Yu scolded him secretly. He grabbed Huo Tiande''s wrist and called his pulse. He found that his pulse was completely still.


    Xiong Yu is not reconciled, pressed Huo Tiande''s heart, found that the heart is also static.


    However, Huo Tiande''s temperature is only a little lower than that of normal people. It seems that Huo Tiande''s temperature is only a few hours after he died, and the temperature in his boss''s furnace is higher.


    This is the opportunity. Xiong Yu took out the silver needle bag without hesitation. First he took out five needles and stabbed them into Huo Tiande''s five important acupoints.


    The five needle hanging life method, a way to save people, was once applied by Xiong Yu to Mao Yuxi, and it was very successful. Now he uses it again, naturally it is a lot.


    When Xiong Yu rushed for the needle, Huo Xintong also ran in. After seeing that Huo Tiande was injured, he stayed for a few seconds, and then he cried out.


    If I don''t have a chance to save my life, my father will not wrinkle my life


    "Ah, ah." Huo Xintong immediately stopped crying and wiped his tears. He stood aside and looked at Xiong Yu to catch the needle without blinking. He prayed in his heart. Brother in law, please, you must rescue my father.


    Xiong Yu also said: "Xiaotong, the air here is not good, more people will have less oxygen, you go out first, by the way, get those two guys out, and then tell your big aunt that they should wait outside first."


    "Ah." At this time, of course, what Xiong Yu said, Huo Xintong did, and immediately turned around.


    The two firemen were men of 1780 Jin. It was almost impossible for Huo Xintong to drag away the two men who were unconscious as dead. But now she was worried about Huo Tiande''s safety, and she did not know where to generate strength. She even did not have a rest. She dragged them out of the fireman''s room one after another.


    Ren Jiayu also came to Huo Xintong and asked in a low voice, "sister Tong, how is the situation inside?"


    Huo Xintong slightly gasped for breath: "brother in law is saving my father."


    "Ah..." Ren Jiayu was shocked at the speech, "sister Tong, the second uncle is not Isn''t he dead? "


    "I don''t know." Huo Xintong gently shook his head and sipped his lips. "Brother in law said that he could save his father. Well, he also said that he would not let people go in and disturb him."


    "I''m sure we''ll listen to my brother-in-law." Ren Jiayu glanced at Tong Xinjun who was looking at her. She said in a low voice, "but sister Xiaojun is not necessarily. Well, sister Tong, you are here. I''ll go and talk to sister Xiaojun. Otherwise, if she comes, we can''t stop her."


    More than a dozen prison guards passed out. Besides the two female prison guards, three were awake. However, their eyes were full of deep fear of Tong Xinjun.


    Just now, a prison guard who didn''t faint took out his mobile phone and was ready to send a text message. When Tong Xinjun saw it, he kicked a small brick under his feet and hit the guard''s forehead. He screamed with pain. His mobile phone fell to the ground, but he didn''t dare to pick it up again.


    Yin Fengzhen and others did not stop Tong Xinjun this time. Especially after Xiong Yu arrived, the three of them seemed to have confidence in their hearts. As long as Xiong Yu was there, there would be no trouble in this matter.


    Ren Jiayu ran over and told Tong Xinjun what Huo Xintong had said. The latter had not responded. Yin Fengzhen was surprised and said, "great. As long as Xiong Yu can revive Tiande, this matter will naturally be in our hands."


    In a word, it obviously expresses a meaning. Yin Fengzhen does not like Huo Tiande very much and does not care about his life and death. This time she came to help her, it is because of Huo Xintong.


    Tong Xinjun also knows that Xiong Yu''s medical skills are extremely high. On hearing this, her eyebrows slightly relaxed and nodded: "if this is the case, Xiao Tong will be able to reunite with her father and daughter."


    Different from Yin Fengzhen, Tong Xinjun still has deep guilt about Huo tishan in her heart, because it was she who led the marriage between Yin Yuzhen and Huo tishan. As a result, Huo Xintong was destroyed by Huo tishan, and Yin Yuzhen died in the hands of Huo tishan.


    Huo Xintong had such a relationship with Xiong Yu, but it was Huo Xintong that made Tong Xinjun able to bear it. If she was Ren Jiayu, Tong Xinjun would have broken up with Xiong Yu.In the fireman''s room, Xiong Yu is still conscientiously driving the needle for Huo Tiande. However, more than half an hour has passed, and Huo Tiande''s body still shows no sign of returning to life. However, his temperature is getting higher and higher, which has exceeded 45 degrees.


    Xiong Yu also felt strange, because his five needle hanging method was either successful or the dead had no reaction. It was absolutely abnormal that the body temperature kept rising like Huo Tiande.


    However, Xiong Yu did not stop, Huo Tiande''s death time has been nearly 12 hours, if once stopped, there would be no more chance.


    As a matter of fact, Huo Xintong had been dead for more than eight hours when Huo Xintong got the news. Until Huo Tiande was about to be sent to the crematorium, the prison guards did not inform Huo Xintong.


    At that time, Tong Xinjun just came out of the supermarket and was ready to drive home. After receiving a call from Huo Xintong, she rushed to the crematorium without saying a word and stopped it for about half an hour. Otherwise, I''m afraid Huo Tiande would have been burned to ashes by the time Xiong Yu arrived.


    When Xiong Yu arrived just now, the two firemen had just set fire to the crematory furnace, but because of Xiong Yu''s arrival, they both fainted, and the fire of the crematory furnace was extinguished by Xiong Yu.


    However, standing next to Huo Tiande''s 45 degree body, Xiong Yu felt his body was hot and dry, and his back was covered with sweat.


    Finally, an hour later, Huo Tiande''s body is still motionless, his heart is still so calm, it seems that Xiong Yu''s treatment failed, but Huo Tiande''s temperature is as high as 50 degrees.


    Xiong Yu frowned and thought to himself, this is not a good thing. The temperature of more than 50 degrees will definitely do harm to Huo Tiande''s body, at least some organs in his body. Even if Xiong Yu is saved, his body will be half disabled.


    "Hoo..." Xiong Yu was sweating profusely. Just as he was about to give up, he suddenly moved. He remembered a strange method that Xiong Hongjun had mentioned before. He took four silver needles out of the silver needle bag.


    Xiong Yu''s expression is more dignified than he has ever been since he started his career. When Qin Youlan was treated, when he stabbed the last needle, he was not as dignified as he is today.


    The penetration speed of these four needles is very slow. When the needle is punctured, he drives the needle at the same time. Moreover, after each needle is inserted, Huo Tiande''s body will tremble slightly. With the acceleration of driving, Huo Tiande''s body shakes faster and faster.


    However, Huo Tiande''s temperature continued to rise. At the end of the last four needles, Huo Tiande''s body temperature had reached 66 degrees.


    At the end of the treatment, he touched Huo Tiande''s body. It was not too much to describe him with two words of boiling hot. Xiong Yuzhi got up, sighed and muttered to himself, "this is the only way. Huo Tiande''s life and death is no longer in me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C645

    Suddenly, Xiong Yu felt a little strange. He pressed his hand on Huo Tiande''s body again. He found that his temperature had risen again, and his hair began to show signs of being burnt by fire.


    No, Xiong Yu frowned. If you allow Huo Tiande''s temperature to continue to rise like this, I''m afraid he won''t need to go into the crematorium and Huo Tiande will have to be burnt.


    Without any time to hesitate, Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that there is a way to quickly cool people down, that is to press an acupoint called ice point on the human body.


    This method is only used when it is not possible to use physical cooling. It is still harmful to the human body. Therefore, Xiong Yu has only used it three times since his debut.


    This time is the fourth time. However, this time, the situation is completely different from before. Just after Xiong Yugang put the middle finger of his right hand on Huo Tiande''s ice cave, he suddenly felt a huge burning sensation coming from Huo Tiande''s body. He actually spilled out of the ice cave and entered his body along his fingers.


    "Ah..." The first time Cao Ju encountered such a situation, he could not help but be surprised. He tried to shake off his hand in a hurry. But the finger seemed to stick to Huo Tiande''s body, and Xiong Yu could not take it back.


    How could this happen? Xiong Yu couldn''t help but panic. The burning sensation of the rapid influx made his body shake violently, and his temperature suddenly increased a lot.


    This is the body of Huo Xintong''s father. If it were someone else, Xiong Yu would not hesitate to take out the fish dragon dagger and cut down the ice cave to separate him from Huo Tiande.


    At that moment of hesitation, Xiong Yu felt that the internal force of the elixir field in his body suddenly jumped up and flowed out of his control. It turned out that he was facing the burning heat.


    "This..." Xiong Yu was stunned and tried to control his internal power, but he still couldn''t. He had to let the internal force face the burning heat. They met soon.


    Encounter is not a collision, but each other into each other, soon blend together.


    Just when the two met, Xiong Yu felt that there was a sharp pain at the meeting. His body was shaking, and his fingers were separated from Huo Tiande''s body.


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu was shocked again. He wanted to separate but could not be separated. Now that the burning heat has completely entered his body, he did not want to suddenly interrupt the connection between him and Huo Tiande''s body.


    This is not a good thing, that burning feeling is flowing in his body, every place will make that place is burning extremely painful.


    Bearing the burning pain, Xiong Yu once again reached out his finger and hit Huo Tiande''s ice cave.


    However, the point is to continue without deviation, but it is useless. Not only Huo Tiande still has no reaction, Xiong Yu''s finger can no longer be connected with Huo Tiande''s body, and can not be separated.


    Even a few attempts, all ended in failure, and that burning feeling under the guidance of his internal power, swimming freely in his internal channels.


    Pain, this is Xiong Yu''s only feeling, this is also the feeling of the body. If there is another feeling in his heart, it is regret. If I had known that, I should not have tried my best to save Huo Tiande.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu''s eyes lit up and thought, yes, how can I be so stupid? I can point my own ice acupoint to let my temperature drop.


    Thinking of this, Xiong Yu did not have any hesitation, immediately stretched out the middle finger of his right hand and ordered it on his own ice cave.


    In an instant, a cold feeling spread all over Xiong Yu''s body, and at the same time pressed down on the burning feeling, trying to suppress it. Suddenly, it was cool, but I couldn''t admit it.


    The war started in Xiong Yu''s body. He was cold, hot, half hot and half cold. The pain was beyond comprehension.


    At the beginning, Xiong Yu was able to stand, but soon he was unable to support himself. He lay on the ground, turning over and over in pain, but he could not reduce the pain of his body.


    Xiong Yu wanted to ask Huo Xintong to come in and splash him with cold water. However, after opening his mouth several times, he couldn''t speak. His voice was also the same feeling. For a moment, it was hot and smoking, and for another time it was freezing cold.


    Originally, the ice point cooling effect is very good, almost faster than taking any cooling drug speed. But it''s an ordinary fever. The confrontation between the two sides will naturally only cause a little damage to the human body. However, the heat in Xiong Yu''s body is too high, and the cold air generated by the ice cave is naturally extremely low. In such a double sky of ice and fire, Xiong Yu''s body can not resist.


    On the contrary, Xiong Yu''s internal power is watching the excitement on the side. If they don''t help each other, they will let the ice and fire fight each other.


    Xiong Yu also felt it. He scolded secretly in his heart. Grandma, if Lao Tzu was tortured to death by the feeling of ice and fire, your internal power would be destroyed. At that time, you would have no chance to make a move.


    From this end to that end, and then from that end to this end, Xiong Yu was suffering from these two extreme heat and cold pain, and felt that his body was about to explode. However, he couldn''t shout out, and the strength of his body gradually disappeared. He couldn''t even stand up. He could only roll around in the place.Xiong Yu was rolling on the ground. Of course, he didn''t see it. Huo Tiande, who was just in front of the cremator, moved his fingers slightly, his chest also slightly fluctuated, and his breathing began to recover, but the frequency was too slow.


    The feeling of ice and fire is more and more fierce. The two are natural enemies. At this moment, of course, no one is willing to admit defeat. It''s a great pleasure to have a fight. No matter what Xiong Yu feels, he can stand it.


    Ice acupoint is a terrible acupoint of human body, and its potential is limitless. If a person has a high fever of 39 degrees, Bing acupoint can quickly remove the ice from it. The same is true for 42 degrees. Now Xiong Yu is over 60 degrees. Although it is a little difficult to cool down the ice point, it is not impossible.


    Soon, the rolling Xiong Yu couldn''t bear the suffering of ice and fire, tearing his clothes, and soon his upper body was bare. If someone is around, you will surely find that there is a stream of white gas coming out of Xiong Yu''s body. As soon as the first one comes out, it is caught up by the second stream, and then the two white gases disappear together.


    There was a hot air coming out of Xiong Yu''s body.


    The pain became more and more severe. Xiong Yu only felt that his breathing was getting thicker and harder, and his consciousness was slowly blurring.


    Huo de had been in a coma for a while, but he didn''t know how to save him.


    Meng fanrui, Jiao Lanting, Shao rujun, Ouyang Feiyu, Zhou Yehua, Meng Huan, sun Qianling, Zhou Aixue, Huo Xintong, Ren Jiayu, Luo Suyun, Qin Yaofeng, Leng Yanhui, Qiu Yuelan, MI Sufang and Su Wanyu, all of whom had a relationship with Xiong Yu, flashed in his mind one by one.


    Immediately, there were Qiu Hongxin, Mao Yuxi, Hulan sisters, Yang Mu, Zhao Donghua, di miaoran, Zhong Lingyan, Wang Zhenhuan, Bai Shaoyan, Zhao Yingying, saya, long yu''er, Xue Mingyuan, and other women who had met Xiong Yu.


    Finally, Tong Xinjun appeared. Xiong Yu gazed at her pretty face for a while and sighed. Xiaojun, I''m sorry for you. You''ve been infected with the rabies virus, but I''m dying. I can''t solve your rabies virus. I hope you don''t blame me.


    With a click, the face of Tong Xinjun suddenly disappeared from Xiong Yu''s mind, and Xiong Yu''s consciousness was completely in a coma. However, his movements continued, and he was still rolling mechanically on the ground, from one end to another, from that end to this end.


    I don''t know how long after that, the two kinds of feelings in Xiong Yu''s body were also about to lose. Xiong Yu''s strength was completely exhausted, and he lay on the ground motionless. He had more air in and less air out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C646

    When Xiong Yu''s life was in danger, his internal power was no longer standing by. He suddenly fell into the two senses of ice and fire, and quickly integrated these two feelings into his own body.


    The feeling of double days of ice and fire gradually weakened. The red and blue appearance of Xiong Yu''s skin disappeared.


    The fireman was quiet again, but in addition to Xiong Yu, there was another person''s breathing, which was Huo Tiande''s.


    The heavy breathing lasted less than three minutes, and then he fell into calm again. Huo Tiande''s breathing began to be even. Then, Huo Tiande opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. Suddenly, he remembered the scene before he was killed. In his heart, he sat up in a hurry: "God, there is a hell. I''m already in the hell now."


    However, after looking around, Huo Tiande found that it was not a dungeon, but a fireman in a crematorium. Moreover, there was a young man lying on the ground, with his upper half naked and unconscious.


    Huo Tiande was very strange. He looked down and found that he didn''t wear anything. He was surprised and jumped down in a hurry.


    Fortunately, there is a frame in the fireman''s room, which is full of clothes stripped from the dead, and even shoes. Huo Tiande casually chooses one to wear.


    Huo Tiande dressed, came to Xiong Yu''s side, carefully looked at Xiong Yu''s appearance, can''t help but be surprised, this young man is not Huo Xintong with Huo Xintong to visit him in prison, seems to be Huo Xintong''s boyfriend, also said to help him find out the cause of his injustice.


    Immediately, Huo Tiande squatted down and gently shook Xiong Yu''s body, shouting: "young man, wake up."


    Huo Xintong introduced Xiong Yu''s name to him last time. However, Huo Tiande didn''t believe that Xiong Yu, a young man, could help him solve the case. He didn''t care and didn''t remember his name.


    However, without any reaction, Xiong Yu was still in a daze, and let Huo Tiande shake him.


    Huo Tiande put his hand under Xiong Yu''s nose and breathed evenly. He put his heart down, stood up and went to the door of the fireman''s room and opened the door.


    The sound of opening the door immediately startled Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu, who were guarding the door. Huo Xintong watched Huo Tiande come out, and his brain exploded in an instant. He looked at Huo Tiande excitedly, trembled his lips, and called out "Dad". He jumped into Huo Tiande''s arms.


    Huo Tiande gently stroked Huo Xintong''s hair, with a relieved smile on his mouth and said, "Xiaotong, dad is OK. Don''t worry."


    Ren Jiayu looked at Huo Tiande for a long time, then suddenly turned around, ran and yelled: "my parents, my aunt, my sister Jun, my second uncle survived, and I was saved by my brother-in-law."


    There is no obstacle in the middle. Huo Tiande comes out of the stoker''s room. Naturally, Tong Xinjun and others can see clearly that Huo Tiande is happy.


    However, those prison guards were terrified. Huo Tiande was dead. Not only did they confirm that he did not breathe, but also, after the forensic examination, there was no sign of life.


    "Ghost..."


    Stupefied for a while, a prison guard suddenly yelled, and then ran to the outside like crazy.


    Then there was a chain reaction, and all the c.o.s. began to run outside, shouting in horror and ignoring their cars.


    All of a sudden, these male prison guards run out. It''s so sudden that Tong Xinjun doesn''t have any precautions. When she wants to stop them, it''s already too late.


    However, when the two female prison guards were ready to leave, Tong Xinjun started to move and stopped them from leaving.


    The two female prison guards look at each other, but they are separated. They are ready to bypass Tong Xinjun and run to the gate.


    If Tong Xinjun wants to stop her, she can only stop one person. The other person will definitely be able to run out. Even when Tong Xinjun hesitates for a moment, maybe both of them can run out.


    However, Tong Xinjun''s reaction is relatively quick. Without any hesitation, she immediately rushes to the female prison guard on the left and stops her.


    "Ah..." Seeing that her colleague ran out of the crematorium smoothly, the female prison guard finally looked at Tong Xinjun who was standing in front of her, sighed slightly, and gave up the idea of escaping. Unexpectedly, I tried my best to transfer my work, but I still didn''t escape the sight of the man.


    Suddenly, Huo Xintong thought of Xiong Yu and asked in a hurry: "Dad, what about brother-in-law? How''s brother-in-law?"


    "Brother in law?" Huo Tiande was stunned and asked, "Xiao Tong, didn''t you say that he is your boyfriend? How did he become your brother-in-law? What''s going on in the end?"


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later." In a hurry, Huo Xintong couldn''t pay attention to these things. He ran to the fireman and said, "Dad, you can talk to your aunt for a while. I''ll go in and see my brother-in-law."After that, Huo Xintong ran into the fireman''s room. Ren Jiayu also said hello to Huo Tiande and followed him into the fireman''s room.


    "Ah..." As soon as Ren Jiayu arrived at the door, she heard Huo Xintong''s scream coming from inside. She was startled at the moment. She quickly opened the door and rushed in.


    See Xiong Yu lying on the ground, unconscious, Huo Xintong is squatting in front of Xiong Yu, while shaking his body, while shouting Xiong Yu''s name.


    Ren Jiayu was so surprised that she rushed to the front and asked in a quick voice, "sister Tong, what''s going on? How can my brother-in-law faint?"


    "I don''t know what happened." Huo Xintong used his hand to explore Xiong Yu''s breathing is very even, and then he put down his heart and turned his head and said, "Jiayu, go and call your father and my father. Let''s carry the brother-in-law out together. The air quality here is not good."


    "Ah." Ren Jiayu immediately answered, and immediately ran out to call Ren Guomin and Huo Tiande in. Yin Fengzhen and Yin Guizhen also followed, and six people carried Xiong Yu out.


    The female prison guard hoped that Tong Xinjun would also rush to help. However, she was very disappointed. Tong Xinjun did not move at all. She didn''t even look at the fireman''s room. She couldn''t help cooling her heart. It seems that she can''t run today.


    Six people carried Xiong Yu out, but Xiong Yu was still in a daze. Yin Fengzhen quickly called to tongxinjun: "Xiaojun, come here and have a look. What''s wrong with Xiong Yu?"


    The female prison guard yelled in her heart, yes, you hurry to have a look, and I can escape.


    However, Tong Xinjun ignored him and said, "Mom, you can just look at him. I have to look at this prison guard. I can''t let her run away."


    The female prison guard rolled her eyes, but she couldn''t run away. She said faintly, "you don''t have to look at me. I''ll go with you. It''s OK."


    After that, the female prison guard, regardless of Tong Xinjun''s reaction, walks towards Xiong Yu first. Tong Xinjun follows her.


    After coming near, Xiong Yu was still lying on the ground, unconscious. Tong Xinjun frowned and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes." People just remembered that they were just flustered and forgot that Huo Tiande was the only one who knew about it. Huo Xintong quickly asked, "Dad, what happened just now? How could brother-in-law be unconscious?"


    Huo Tiande shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When I woke up, I saw him lying on the ground. Seeing that his coat was torn by himself, I think it should have been very painful just now."


    Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu just paid attention to Xiong Yu. They didn''t pay attention to Xiong Yu''s clothes. They couldn''t help changing their faces when they heard the words.


    The expressions of Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu are all in the eyes of Tong Xinjun. The suspicion of Xiong Yu and Ren Jiayu is increased.


    At this time, Yin Guizhen suddenly called out: "look, Xiong Yu''s fingers are moving."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C647

    With Yin Guizhen''s shouts, everyone''s eyes all looked at Xiong Yu''s hands. Sure enough, Xiong Yu''s hands really moved, although the amplitude was very small.


    Seeing this, the female prison guard moved and stepped back slightly. Tong Xinjun didn''t find out.


    The female prison guard continued to retreat quietly, but her eyes kept staring at Tong Xinjun for fear that she would find out. Now, she is more afraid of Xiong Yu than Tong Xinjun.


    Unfortunately, just as she was about to turn around, Tong Xinjun suddenly moved, grabbed her arm and said, "where are you going?"


    "Er..." The female prison guard was startled, then embarrassed with a smile and said, "I''m going to get a bottle of water for Xiong Yu in the car. He must want to drink water."


    It''s really like this. Just as the female prison guard''s voice just fell, Xiong Yu suddenly opened his mouth and murmured: "water, I want to drink water, I want to drink water."


    Ren Jiayu immediately said, "I''ll get the water."


    After that, Ren Jiayu felt that her concern for Xiong Yu was too much. She immediately explained, "sister Xiaojun, sister Tong, you two take care of her brother-in-law. I''ll get the water."


    Tong Xinjun said faintly, "I''ll take it. This policewoman is very cunning. You may not be able to see her."


    The female prison guard has no choice but to take Tong Xinjun to a police car, takes two bottles of water from the trunk and returns to Xiong Yu.


    Huo Xintong takes a bottle of pure water from the female prison guard, and says to Tong Xinjun, "sister Xiaojun, you should take good care of this policewoman. I''ll feed my brother-in-law some water."


    However, Xiong Yu is still in a daze. Huo Xintong hugs Xiong Yu''s head and pours water into his mouth, but it all flows out. Xiong Yu is still murmuring: "water, I want to drink water."


    What can we do? Huo Xintong was in a hurry. After thinking about it for a moment, she didn''t care about the whole family. She took a sip by herself, and directly put the water into Xiong Yu''s mouth by mouth-to-mouth way. And when Xiong Yu swallowed the water, she separated their mouths.


    "This..." Huo Tiande was stunned and looked up at Yin Fengzhen, but the latter deliberately did not go to see him, just staring at Huo Xintong and Xiong Yu.


    Suddenly, Huo Tiande found that all the Yin family had come, but only one Yin Yuzhen was missing. He immediately asked Yin Fengzhen, "elder sister, where is Yuzhen? Why didn''t she come?"


    Huo Tiande knows that Yin Yuzhen divorced him and married Huo Tishen. However, it is said that Yin Yuzhen should come anyway if such a thing happened today.


    Yin Fengzhen hesitated for a moment, her eyes were red, and she sighed: "Tiande, Yuzhen, she She''s gone. "


    "What?" Huo Tiande was shocked and asked in a hurry, "elder sister, what happened? Yuzhen''s body has been in good condition. How can she suddenly be absent?"


    "This is..." Yin Fengzhen didn''t know how to explain it. She sighed, "Tiande, it''s a long story. Now I''d better save Xiong Yu first. I''ll tell you in detail later."


    Putting this question aside, Huo Tiande asked again: "some time ago, Xiao Tong took Xiong Yu to the prison to see me. Xiaotong said Xiong Yu was her boyfriend, but today he called him brother-in-law. What is the matter?"


    "This..." This matter is more difficult to explain than Yin Yuzhen''s death. Yin Fengzhen was embarrassed for a while and did not know how to respond to Huo Tiande.


    At this time, Tong Xinjun said faintly, "I''m the one to blame for this. Second uncle, I''ll explain it to you later."


    Yin Fengzhen can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but then there is something else to worry about. With Tong Xinjun''s violent character, if Huo Tiande doesn''t understand, it will be troublesome for them to have a conflict.


    Therefore, Yin Fengzhen said in a hurry: "Tiande, after waking up, I will explain two things to you together."


    It seems that there must be a secret. Huo Tiande nodded and said nothing more.


    After turning around the ghost gate, Huo Tiande has experienced the disaster of life and death. He can see a lot of things better than before. Otherwise, Huo Tiande will have to ask one, two or three questions immediately.


    With Huo Xintong pouring water into Xiong Yu''s mouth, Xiong Yu''s spirit is much better than just now. Although he hasn''t woken up, he can play not only his hands but also his legs.


    Soon, a bottle of water was Huo Xintong to bear Yu to drink down, half a bottle, Xiong Yu slowly opened his eyes, into the eyes is Huo Xintong that anxious face.


    Huo Xintong was so overjoyed that he called out in a hurry: "brother in law, brother-in-law, you wake up, you can''t die. It''s so good, so good."


    Xiong Yu smile, said: "don''t worry, Xiao Tong, my life is hard, will not die easily."


    With Huo Xintong''s help, Xiong Yu slowly gets up. Ren Jiayu wanted to help Xiong Yu, but think about a Huo Xintong is chaotic enough. If she behaves well at this time, she will be more doubted.


    Xiong Yu stood up and saw Huo Tiande. He was slightly stunned. Then he said with a smile, "it seems that my efforts have not been in vain. Xiaotong, your father has survived."Huo Xintong''s eyes twinkled with tears, excitedly nodded: "yes, brother-in-law, you saved my father, I I thank you so much. "


    After hearing this, Huo Tiande sighed in his heart. It seems that no matter what the relationship between Xiaotong and Xiong Yu is, with the help of this life-saving grace, I can''t make trouble for Xiong Yu.


    After thinking about it, Huo Tiande nodded to Xiong Yu and said, "Xiong Yu, I will always remember the kindness of saving my life, and I will report it to you sooner or later."


    "That''s not necessary." Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "you are Xiaojun''s uncle. I should have saved you."


    Xiong Yu is also cunning enough to blame Tong Xinjun for the reason. However, he does not mention Huo Xintong at all. Tong Xinjun is stunned and frowns and says nothing.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu saw the female prison guard again. He was stunned and then asked with a smile, "why, you are here, do you know Uncle De?"


    Huo Tiande was also stunned and immediately explained: "no, Xiong Yu, she is a prison guard in the prison where I was detained."


    At this moment, Xiong Yu was completely stunned and asked, "you..."


    The female prison guard immediately blushed and said, "I was just transferred through the relationship."


    This sentence, to Huo Tiande and others, is that the female prison guards want to prove that they have not participated in the act of abusing and killing Huo Tiande, but Xiong Yu doesn''t think so. He laughs and says, "so it is. I understand."


    Huo Xintong of course would not believe it, and immediately hummed: "brother-in-law, don''t believe her. None of these prison guards are good people. She must have cheated us."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, I believe she did not work in your father''s prison before. We met before. At that time, she worked in B province. Hey, I didn''t expect that your relationship was OK. You could be transferred from province B to the mall so soon. "


    This female prison guard is no other than the one who was teased by Xiong Yu when Shao rujun''s family had an accident.


    At that time, she was forced to leave Xiong Yu with her mobile phone number and wechat, fearing that Xiong Yu would pester her, so she entrusted the relationship between the police academy and a sister in the dormitory and transferred to work in the mall. Even if she was just a prison guard, she didn''t want Xiong Yu to be in the mall. They met again.


    After hearing this, the female prison guard couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought that if she knew you were from the mall, I shouldn''t have transferred the relationship this time.


    Since the female prison guard did not participate in the mutilation of Huo Tiande, Huo Xintong''s hostility to her was much less. He hummed: "in this case, you can be our witness."


    Although she had not been here for a long time, the female prison guard knew a lot about the prison affairs, and when she heard the words, she clapped and did not answer.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, anyway, Uncle De''s life is saved. Let''s not stay here. Let''s leave here first."


    "Well." Naturally, no one objected to Xiong Yu''s proposal. Xiong Yu said to the female prison guard, "you can follow us for the time being. Don''t worry, we won''t embarrass you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C648

    Xiong Yu didn''t pay much attention to the two firemen. Anyway, they just fainted and there was no danger to their lives. Soon they would wake up by themselves.


    Just after Xiong Yu and others left, less than 20 minutes, several police cars roared into the crematorium, including two Iveco cars.


    More than 30 people were all armed with guns and more than half of them were armed special police. However, they found that the crematorium was empty and Xiong Yu had disappeared.


    The two firemen had long been rescued by other crematorium workers, but they only remembered that someone had rushed into the fireman''s room just now, grabbed them, threw them on the wall and knocked them unconscious. They didn''t know anything else.


    After searching the crematorium, we didn''t find Xiong Yu and others. We asked the two firemen, but we couldn''t find out one of them. Therefore, the prison guards and special police officers withdrew and drove away the police cars.


    Of course, there is another clue, that is, the female prison guard named Feng Danyun who was taken away by Xiong Yu.


    However, it is a pity that Xiong Yu has long been ready to ask Feng Danyun for a mobile phone, confiscates her mobile phone and turns it off.


    Feng Danyun of course is reluctant to hand over the mobile phone, but in the face of Xiong Yu''s vicious threat, where does she dare to refuse? After all, she has seen Xiong Yu shoot and hurt li team, and dare to tease her in public.


    Huo Tiande''s resurrection is of course the biggest thing for the Yin family. The happiest thing is Huo Xintong. He immediately took Huo Tiande to go home.


    Because Xiong Yu promised Zhao YingYing and saya that they would be treated, Xiong Yu did not delay any longer after such a long time. He said goodbye to Huo Tiande and others and left with Feng Danyun.


    When he left, Xiong Yu could clearly feel the deep resentment in Tong Xinjun''s eyes, which made him sigh.


    Tong Xinjun is really in love with Xiong Yu. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, they do have deep feelings. Otherwise, with Tong Xinjun''s current violent character and Xiong Yu''s relationship with Huo Xintong, Tong Xinjun should have broken up with Xiong Yu Long ago, but she didn''t.


    This look of Tong Xinjun has strengthened Xiong Yu''s mind. In any case, he should completely remove the violent virus from his body for Tong Xinjun and restore the original Tong Xinjun.


    There is also Wang Zhenhuan, the more innocent victim. Therefore, this time for Zhao YingYing and saya to treat the human demon virus is a good opportunity to test whether the miraculous effect of detoxifying ice toad is really as legendary.


    Driving the car, looking at the wind Danyun face unhappy, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "how, beauty, it seems that do not like to be with me?"


    Wind Dan Yun already, hastily said: "no, no, I am worried that my colleagues will look for me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you just transferred from B province. You are not familiar with them. They should not care too much about your situation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wind Dan Yun on a burst of speechless, Xiong Yu said this is too direct, let her simply can''t accept.


    Xiong Yu asked again: "it seems that your background is not small, can you talk about your relationship?"


    How can you ask such a question? Feng Danyun was speechless again. She rolled her eyes, but her heart moved again. She said, "I am a good friend. When I was in the police academy, we had a dormitory. Our relationship was very good. Her father was the director of the police department in this province, and it was said that he would be a vice minister of the police department."


    So coincidentally, Xiong Yu''s heart moved, and immediately asked with a smile, "your friend''s name is Guan Hongxin?"


    "Ah..." The wind Dan Yun hears speech to be surprised, turn head immediately, look at Xiong Yu in surprise, "you How do you know? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not easy. In fact, I have known your situation for a long time, but I''ve been busy for a long time. I didn''t care to go to the prison to look for you. I didn''t expect that you would be delivered to the door today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Danyun was speechless for a while. She couldn''t believe Xiong Yu''s words completely, but she couldn''t say she didn''t believe it, because her job transfer was very hidden. Even the people in B province knew little about it.


    And Xiong Yu knows everything. He even knows what relationship she has found and where she has been transferred. If Xiong Yu doesn''t pay any attention to her, she won''t believe it.


    Seeing Feng Danyun silent, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I didn''t forget our agreement that day. If it wasn''t for my hurry back that day, I would have touched your home that night and have a good talk about life with you."


    Wind Dan Yun suddenly scared pale face, dare not answer words, she never thought, when she became a policeman, can be scared into this appearance.


    All of a sudden, Feng Danyun thought that she had just transferred her work to another place. It seems that she can''t escape Xiong Yu''s entanglement.


    Looking at the wind Danyun''s face was about to cry out, Xiong Yu''s heart was secretly funny, the girl was also too scared, so a few words almost scared her to cry.


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu suddenly chuckled and said, "speaking of it, we are really predestined. First, we can get to know each other in a place as big as B Province, and we don''t know each other. Then, you chase me to the mall. If you say I''m not touched, you won''t believe it."What''s this called? Is this human language? Feng Danyun almost didn''t shed tears. I chased him to the mall. I didn''t have time to avoid him. How could I catch up with the mall? This is really a jerk.


    The place where Zhao YingYing and Xiong Yu made an appointment was in a five-star hotel run by the Zhao family. She opened a presidential suite in advance and began to wait from about 9:00 a.m. until more than one o''clock, Xiong yupianpianpianpian arrived late. Moreover, Xiong Yu also brought a sad faced policewoman.


    Who would have thought that Zhao Yingying had just opened the door to welcome Xiong Yu and Feng Danyun in. Before he could speak, Xiong Yu immediately yelled: "Oh, I''m so hungry that I haven''t eaten since the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yingying glared at Xiong Yu, but also had to say, "well, I''ll send the food to the room. It happens that we didn''t eat."


    Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and lit it. He said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s very understanding. Yingying, I found that your condition has been alleviated. It''s a bit feminine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yingying''s anger in her heart gave Xiong Yu a vicious look. Instead of saying anything more, she picked up the phone and called the front desk to send the food to this room.


    Saya also came to the back of the sofa, stretched out a pair of jade hands and massaged Xiong Yu. At the same time, she lowered her head and whispered, "thank you, Mr. Xiong."


    Xiong Yu listened and said with a smile, "you don''t need to thank me. We have an agreement. I solved your human demon virus, and you have been following me since then. Therefore, to detoxify you is also for my own sake. Such a beautiful Thai maid has good Kung Fu. Of course, I can''t let it go."


    Saya blushed and nodded: "yes, Mr. bear, but I still want to thank you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, it depends on your performance after the toxin is solved. The taste of the most beautiful princess in Thailand, tut Tut, will be very good."


    Zhao Yingying listened to the conversation between Xiong Yu and saya. She was disgusted. She rolled her eyes, but she couldn''t stop her. She had to go into the bedroom inside. She could not see her heart.


    Feng Danyun was a little embarrassed and even more surprised. She didn''t expect that this beautiful foreign woman was the princess of Thailand, and the most beautiful princess.


    Zhao Yingying can hide in the bedroom inside, but Feng Danyun can''t. She can only stand outside and turn her eyes to other places, trying not to see Xiong Yu and saya.


    Saya looked at Xiong Yu''s head and sighed in her heart. Unexpectedly, the sudden virus made her change from a tall Thai princess to a human demon, and finally to a maid of Chinese people. The big gap really made her think for a long time before she made a decision.


    After a while, the meal arrived, the amount is not small, enough for seven or eight people to eat, the taste is also very good.


    When he was full of food and drink, Xiong Yu belched, picked his teeth and asked with a smile, "Yingying, saya, who is the first to receive treatment?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C649

    Zhao YingYing and saya look at each other. To be honest, they are in the same situation. Neither of them wants the first treatment. After all, the first one is risky and the second one has a higher safety factor.


    "You..." Almost with one voice, they hoped that the other would be the first to receive treatment, so Xiong Yu could not help laughing and said, "don''t worry, there will be no danger to your treatment."


    Saya thought for a moment and said with a red face, "Mr. bear, I''ll come first."


    "Well, it''s my saya who has the guts." Xiong Yu nodded, stood up and said with a smile, "come on, saya, follow me to the inner room, and detoxify you immediately."


    Zhao Yingying a Leng, asked: "to detoxify inside, not outside?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this detoxification process, I must keep secret, otherwise, who can solve this virus by then."


    "Er..." Zhao Yingying, speechless for a while, had to say, "well, go inside."


    Xiong Yu took saya to the door of the inner room. Seeing Zhao Yingying also followed him, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Yingying, you should stay outside. Help me watch her. Don''t let her slip away. Otherwise, you can''t expect me to detoxify you."


    "You..." Zhao Yingying''s anger in her heart glared at Xiong Yu, but she also understood a meaning, that is, the relationship between Feng Danyun and Xiong Yu is not a friend relationship.


    Xiong Yu takes Saaya into the inner room and closes the door with his backhand. Feng Danyun''s mind is silent again. Just now she was ready to sneak away while Xiong Yu''s three people were healing, but now it seems impossible.


    Alas, wind Danyun heart dark sigh, did not expect Xiong Yu to her see enough tight, let her escape the opportunity is not left to her.


    Inside, Xiong Yu locked the door and said with a smile, "saya, take off your coat first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saya was stunned and blushed at the moment, but hesitated for a moment. He began to take off his short sleeve shirt according to Xiong Yu''s requirements.


    Is he going to treat me while he is treating me


    Saya''s heart did have this idea, but then she was overthrown by her own. She is still a demon now, and Xiong Yu is not short of women. How could she be so anxious.


    He put his shirt on the sofa. He turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu, but he didn''t.


    Xiong Yu looked up and down at saya, nodded his head and said, "it seems that you have been in the human demon virus for a period of time, and your chest was not small before?"


    When asked this question, saya''s pretty face was even redder. She lowered her head, nodded, and said, "well.".


    "Fortunately, I met in time, otherwise, when the human demon virus is completely penetrated into your body and absorbed by your body, you will become a complete demon."


    In a word, saya was scared and said in a hurry: "Mr. bear, please help me detoxify quickly. No matter what method, as long as it can detoxify me, I will not refuse."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what do you think? We have reached an agreement. You are my maid in the future. How can I take advantage of you when I detoxify you. Besides, you still have the body of the Banshee. I''m not very interested in the body of the Banshee. "


    Sayaden blushed with shame and whispered, "I''m sorry, Mr. bear, I misunderstood you."


    Xiong Yu looked at saya''s manner and was elated in his heart. Haha, before yepu bar that night, saya was still a cool and gorgeous woman, but now she has become extremely obedient.


    "Well." After proud for a while, Xiong Yu looked at the time getting late and said, "Saaya, take off your corset, and your pants. Only a pair of shorts is left."


    "Well." Saya no longer has any doubt, red face nodded, in accordance with Xiong Yu''s request to do.


    Keep shorts, but let Saaya at ease, even if Xiong Yugang is really insincere, but at least Xiong Yu will not force her to have that layer of relationship.


    After all this, saya''s pretty face became even more red. He lay down on the bed, took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and said, "Mr. bear, I I''m ready, you You can start. "


    "Good." Xiong Yu is about to take out the ice toad. Suddenly he thinks of something. He comes to the door and opens the door inside. He says to Feng Danyun, "Xiaoyun, go to the bathroom and bring a basin of cold water."


    Wind Dan Yun a Leng, immediately should a, quickly into the bathroom, to carry water.


    Zhao Yingying came to the door and asked, "Xiong Yu, is the basin dirty? Do you want to change it to a sterilized one?"


    As soon as she said that, Zhao Yingying saw Saaya on the bed through the crack of the door. She was surprised and opened her mouth. She only had a pair of shorts left on her body and was lying flat on the bed.


    What''s more, Xiong Yu asked Feng Danyun to bring in a basin of cold water to do. Was he going to clean up for saya after doing the work? Was Xiong Yu detoxifying SAA?


    Xiong Yu also knew that Zhao Yingying had seen saya''s situation and said with a smile, "have you seen it? Later you have to do the same. Well, when the water comes, you should also consider whether it is acceptable."Taking the basin from Feng Danyun''s hand, he turned and put it on the ground in the middle of the room. Then Xiong Yu came to the door again and closed the door. Of course, he also saw the surprise and blush of Feng Danyun''s face.


    Feng Danyun thinks more than Zhao Yingying. She looks at the door inside and is closed by Xiong Yu. Her heart beats faster. I don''t know how much. She thinks that this guy is not a pervert.


    However, after the door is closed, Feng Danyun will not know what will happen inside. Zhao Yingying also does not know. The second daughter can only think blindly.


    Silence for a while, Zhao Yingying suddenly asked: "who are you? Why does Xiong Yu bring you here?"


    Feng Danyun was in a daze. How should she answer this question? She thought and said: "I am a prison guard of Dongcheng prison, because Because of a little thing, I had a little friction with Xiong Yu He brought him here


    "Little things? Friction? " Zhao Yingyi asked, "what''s the friction?"


    Feng Danyun didn''t know how to explain it. He thought for a moment: "I was in charge of guarding a friend of Xiong Yu. As a result, his friend was killed by other prisoners. Therefore, he was angry with me and said that he would not let me leave before there was no result in this matter."


    "Really?" Zhao Yingying obviously didn''t believe it completely. He tilted his head and asked, "don''t cheat me. Otherwise, my ability to clean up people is not inferior to Xiong Yu."


    Feng Danyun could hardly laugh or cry, and said, "I can''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiong Yu later."


    "Well, I will." Zhao Yingying nodded and sat down on the sofa. She took out a cigarette and lit it. In her mind, she couldn''t help but see the scene again.


    Wearing only a pair of shorts, still lying on the bed, and the basin of water, what does this guy mean, is he deliberately cheating us?


    However, when Zhao Yingying thinks about it again, she doesn''t think it''s like that. Xiong Yu doesn''t need to cheat them. Besides, there are not many men who are willing to have that kind of relationship with human demons. At least, Xiong Yu, who has no shortage of women, will not.


    Feng Danyun looks at Zhao Yingying skillfully smoking. She stays in a daze. She doesn''t dare to provoke her. She sits far away, waiting for Xiong Yu to detoxify Saaya.


    As she lay down, she felt Xiong Yu coming to the bed. Her heart beat faster and her eyelashes trembled slightly. But she tried to keep her eyes closed.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu''s voice came from his ear: "saya, next I should officially detoxify you, but you must open your mind and accept me to detoxify you completely. If you are ready, let me know."


    Will?


    Saya was stunned for a moment, took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Mr. bear, I''m ready. You can do whatever you want."


    "Good." Xiong Yu took out the ice toad and held it in his hand. His other hand gently pinched it on a red dot, which made sayajiao tremble. He couldn''t help but say "ah" and opened his eyes.


    Before she could see what was going on, she heard a voice: "close your eyes. You can''t open them any more." Then there was the place where Xiong Yu pinched him just now, and came into contact with a cold thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C650

    This kind of waiting is very uncomfortable, Zhao Yingying finished a cigarette, walked around the room, still lying on the door to listen to the movement inside, but there was no sound.


    Eh, Zhao Yingying was surprised. She twisted the door lock, but she couldn''t move it. Xiong Yu locked it from inside.


    However, Zhao Yingying had to sit back on the sofa and take out a cigarette to smoke.


    Feng Danyun looks at Zhao Yingying''s behavior. She thinks to herself that both of them don''t look like they are sick. They will look for Xiong Yu to see what''s wrong, and they still take off so much light.


    Infertility?


    But, think of this idea, Feng Danyun thought funny, two women look for a man to see infertility, is still in the hotel room, how possible.


    What disease could that be?


    In the end, she did not think of Xiong Yunfeng, but she did not think of it.


    Inside, Xiong Yu was surprised to see that the ice toad had begun to work. With saya''s body shaking, a thin inner line slowly flowed into the ice Toad''s body from the interface between the ice toad and the red dot.


    However, Xiong Yu did not completely relax, because the toxin that ice toad sucked from saya''s body may not be the human demon virus, but the virus accumulated in her body for many years.


    After a while, the ice toad stopped working, "Bata" fell from saya''s body and landed on the bed.


    Saya''s heart strange, but think of Xiong Yu''s words, but did not open his eyes, waiting for Xiong Yu''s reaction.


    Xiong Yu picked up the ice toad and found that the gray color of the ice toad was only one fifth of its gray color. He thought to himself, can the ice toad only suck out ordinary toxins, but not toxins like the human demon virus?


    Xiong Yu was a little unwilling and said, "saya, don''t get up first. The treatment is not over." Then Xiong Yu put the ice toad into the water basin and drained the toxin into the water.


    While detoxifying, Xiong Yu looked at saya''s body, thinking, no, the human demon virus can certainly be discharged, and may not be discharged from that part.


    After the ice toad detoxified and transparent again, Xiong Yu came to the bedside again and aimed the ice Toad''s lips at the interface again, but he fell off immediately.


    It was the same with the red dot. Xiong Yu raised his head and thought about it. Holding the ice toad in his hand, he began to experiment on saya''s body bit by bit, hoping to have a breakthrough.


    But, from head to face, neck, chest, abdomen, and legs, including the north side of saya''s body, he tried them all, and the results were the same.


    Saya also wondered what Xiong Yu was doing, but she did not ask, completely obediently cooperating with Xiong Yu''s treatment.


    "Strange." Xiong Yu also some confused, muttered to himself, "can''t you really suck out the human demon virus?"


    Saya couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. bear, what kind of drug do you take?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not my mouth." That is Xiong Yu, in this case, can even joke with saya.


    Saya was almost choked by Xiong Yu''s words. Her eyelashes trembled quickly for a moment and said, "Mr. bear, my body seems to have a strange feeling."


    "Well?" Xiong Yu one Leng, immediately big happy way, "say quickly, is what feeling?"


    Saya, with her eyes closed and her face slightly red, said, "I can feel three warm things running down my chest and throat, all the way down to my legs, and it stops."


    Between the legs?


    Xiong Yu immediately looked at saya''s T-shaped character, and saw that saya''s legs were slightly shaking. It seemed that he wanted to be closer to each other.


    Ah, Xiong Yu understood in an instant. He was so overjoyed at that time that he said, "Saaya, I know what''s going on. You have to bear with it. I have to fade your T-shaped character."


    Saya''s pretty face turned red in an instant. She pinched it and gave a gentle "um" sound.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu quickly took off saya''s shorts. When he saw that the place covered by the T-shaped character, it was a piece of black, with sparse black, giving people a sense of panic.


    Xiong Yu didn''t immediately put the ice toad on it, but took out his mobile phone and took several pictures in succession.


    "Ah..." Hearing the sound of taking pictures from her mobile phone, saya couldn''t help but scream and opened her eyes.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Saaya, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone see this picture of my woman. I''ll leave a material before detoxification. After detoxification, I''ll show you these photos."


    Saya was relieved, blushed and closed her eyes. She said in a trembling voice, "Mr. bear, it''s OK. You Let go of the treatment. "


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded, and his expression was a little dignified. He reached out and put the ice toad on the part of saya. He prayed in his heart. Give me face, demon toxin. You must come out."Ha ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, saya heard Xiong Yu almost crazy laugh, which scared her a lot. She couldn''t help but open her eyes. She saw Xiong Yu standing in front of the bed, dancing and laughing, "great, really good."


    Seeing saya open his eyes, Xiong Yuli and then explained with a smile: "saya, has begun to detoxify, you must resist, no matter what happens, you do not move."


    What can I hold back?


    Saya is also excited, but also quite confused, what feeling is not ah, what to hold back.


    However, just at the beginning of this idea, saya suddenly felt that there was a sharp pain in that area, like a needle prick and a fire, which made her want to bend her legs.


    "Don''t move." At this time, saya''s legs more than a hand, Xiong Yu''s voice immediately rang up, "if you don''t want to be a human demon, you should hold back."


    Cluck Deng, with this sentence, saya has no choice but to bite his teeth, endure the pain of that part, and grasp the mattress with both hands.


    "Can Can you order Point my acupoints, or Or knock me out? " After less than a minute, saya couldn''t bear it any longer. She was still biting her teeth, and a word came out of her mouth.


    "No way." Xiong Yu is very cruel to refuse, light said, "point or knock you faint, of course, you can not feel the pain, but, your body toxins can not be discharged, then I will have no way."


    Refused, saya almost fainted, but there is no way, can only be forced to endure, I hope this pain time not too long.


    However, five minutes later, not only did the pain stop, but it was more severe than before. There was not only the feeling of needle pricking and burning, but also a strange itching feeling mixed with it.


    Saya couldn''t help it and yelled, "I swear, I''ll catch the man who poisoned me and break him up."


    Xiong Yu also moved with his heart, thinking, yes, saya is just a princess of the Thai royal family. According to the rules, people in Tangmen don''t have to go to Thailand to give her such a human demon virus. It seems that saya was spoiled by her father, envied and hated by the rest of the royal family, so she bought the human demon virus from Tangmen at a high price and poisoned saya.


    However, Xiong Yu thought of Zhao Yingying again. It seems that Zhao Yingying is just a nobody. Who hates Zhao Hongling, the owner of Hongquan guild hall in Shangcheng City, who hates her very much and can buy human demon virus to poison her?


    All of a sudden, seeing saya''s pain was about to pass out, Xiong Yu murmured that he was not good. He quickly ordered a few times on her body, which made saya''s mind clear and incomparable again, and the feeling of pain was naturally magnified.


    Finally, another five minutes passed, and the pain was finally abated. Saya was relieved. There was only one thought in his heart, good boy, and finally detoxified. Thank God.


    However, a bad news immediately came out of Xiong Yu''s mouth: "saya, the detoxification is half done. Wait a moment, wait for me to clean the detoxification tools, and we will start again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C651

    In total, the detoxification time is not long, it is only 20 minutes. However, this painful taste is really too hard to endure. It is not too much to say that life is not like death.


    After Xiong Yu said the four words "detoxification success", saya''s body was completely paralyzed. She felt as if she had turned around at the gate of ghosts, and her body was extremely weak.


    Detoxification ice toad, once again become pure black, Xiong Yu opened the door, just as before, went to the bathroom to wash, the toxins inside the wash basin out.


    Just now, in the middle of detoxification, Xiong Yu went to the bathroom for detoxification. Zhao Yingying immediately came to the inner door and looked inside.


    Saya''s shorts were gone, and she didn''t wear anything on her body. Moreover, from saya''s mouth, she also made painful calls from time to time. Zhao Yingying could clearly see that saya''s left hand was holding on to the mattress, so we can imagine how much pain she suffered.


    Zhao Yingying was afraid. She did not dare to go in and ask saya what was the situation. She did not dare to stay at the door. She hurried back to the sofa, trembling and lighting a cigarette.


    As soon as he lit a cigarette and took two puffs, Xiong Yu came out of the bathroom and went back to the inner room again. However, Zhao Yingying only heard a "bang" of the door closing, but there was no lock.


    Xiong Yu''s heart is also elated, ice toad can really solve the human demon virus, so speculate, the rabies virus and kill virus should be no problem.


    It''s just that the process of detoxification is too painful. Fortunately, it is saya who has been detoxified today. Xiong Yu has no feelings with her. But if Tong Xinjun and Wang Zhenhuan are replaced, Xiong Yu will not be so calm.


    What can we do? When saya was recovering, Xiong Yu sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He thought to himself that it was a big problem for Tong Xinjun to cooperate with Wang Zhenhuan.


    The process of treatment was only 20 minutes, but it took more than an hour for saya to recover his strength.


    Xiong Yu was worried that something might happen. For more than an hour, he stayed in the room and didn''t go out. Until saya slowly sat up, Xiong Yu was completely relieved.


    "I..." As soon as she opened her mouth, saya felt that her throat suddenly felt like a needle and could not speak. She immediately covered her neck with her hands and looked at Xiong Yu in surprise.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Congratulations, saya, your demon virus is gone, your body will soon recover. Before, including your voice, the next period of time, will be a transitional period, I suggest you in this time, do not leave me too far away."


    Saya was overjoyed and quickly nodded to Xiong Yu with a look of gratitude.


    However, Xiong Yu captured from saya''s expression that although saya''s face was excited and grateful, there was still a glimmer of doubt and worry in his eyes.


    Xiong Yu got up and looked at his watch. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon. He said with a smile, "OK, Saaya, you can put on your clothes. We can go out."


    Saya nodded again, and immediately began to put on clothes in a hurry. Xiong Yu was playing with a small porcelain bottle in his hand, which was a part of the human demon virus.


    Hey, there was a flash of light in Xiong Yu''s eyes, and he sneered in his heart. The head of Tangmen sect, I have collected samples of human demon virus, so I don''t believe it. I can''t decompose the toxin sample with the strength of six branches of our medicine.


    Saya dressed, Xiong Yu also put away the small porcelain bottle, and took her out of the inner room.


    Seeing Xiong Yu and saya coming out together, Zhao Yingying instinctively stood up and asked, "Xiong Yu, is the poison of saya solved?"


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "guess."


    "Er..." Zhao Yingying was not in such a good mood to guess with Xiong Yu, and immediately asked saya, "Saaya, has your poison been solved?"


    Saya was smart and immediately replied, "I don''t know. I have to ask Mr. Xiong."


    Zhao Yingying rolled her eyes and had to turn her head and then ask Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, what is the situation? Has the poison on saya been solved?"


    "Well..." Xiong Yu immediately put on airs and said with a faint smile, "it''s almost right. How about the specific results? We have to observe for a period of time."


    Zhao Yingying was so angry in her heart that she would not rush to bear Yu immediately, grabbed Xiong Yu''s neck and asked him how the result was. But she really did not have the courage.


    At this time, Zhao Yingying had a little regret. She had known that she should have received detoxification first.


    Xiong Yu looked at the time and said with a smile, "well, Yingying, you can persist for a few days. When the situation of saya is stable, and when I have a greater grasp, I will detoxify you. How about that?"


    Can Zhao Yingying say no, she just nodded and was about to open her mouth when her mobile phone rang and Zhao Yingying took the opportunity to answer the phone.


    "Hello, well, Dad." Xiong Yu was going to take saya and Feng Danyun to leave, but when he heard that Zhao Hongling called Zhao Yingying, he put down his steps.


    "What, my uncle has come to the mall?" Zhao Yingying was obviously surprised and asked, "Dad, why have I never heard from you that I still have an uncle?"Zhao Hongling said with a smile: "your uncle has been in the field, for decades, never returned to the mall, I just went to him twice, I did not tell you."


    "Oh." Zhao Yingying nodded and asked, "Dad, what''s my uncle''s name and what''s his job?"


    "His name is Zhao Hongde. He is..." As soon as Zhao Hongling was half finished, he said with a smile, "you girl, you know when you see your uncle at night. Come back quickly. I''ll set it up at home and I''ll pick up the wind for your uncle. I''ll tell you in advance that your uncle''s martial arts are much better than mine, and his medical skills are unparalleled in the world. "


    "Well, I''ll be right back." As soon as he heard these words, Zhao Yingying''s eyes lit up and agreed to come down immediately.


    The mobile phone is not soundproof. With Xiong Yu''s skill, it''s not difficult to hear the dialogue between Zhao Hongling and Zhao Yingying clearly. He thinks that Zhao Hongde is the master of Hongmen. His medical skills are unparalleled?


    Zhao Hongde, Zhao Hongling, Hongmen headmaster, Hongquan guild hall, Xiong Yu frowned and thought, it seems that Zhao Yingying''s uncle is really Zhao Hongde. I didn''t think it was a coincidence.


    Zhao Yingying didn''t know that Xiong Yu heard her conversation with her father. After hanging up the phone, she said to Xiong Yu, "well, let''s wait until saya''s situation is stable."


    "You don''t have to return the room, and you don''t have to pull out your room card." Zhao Yingying threw down a word and left in a hurry, but Xiong Yu did not leave in a hurry. He sat down on the sofa and asked with a smile, "Xiaoyun, who else is there at home?"


    Wind Dan Yun a Leng, slightly red face, reply: "my parents, I also have a sister."


    "Oh, family is not complicated." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "did you come to the business city yourself, or did your family come?"


    "Just myself." Wind Dan Yun don''t know Xiong Yu asked these have what use, gently shook his head.


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and asked, "besides that Guan Hongxin, do you have any friends or relatives in the mall?"


    Feng Danyun thought and said, "yes, I have a cousin here and a cousin here."


    "No wonder you choose to come to the business city." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what''s your cousin''s name, what''s your cousin''s name, and what''s your cousin''s name? Are they two women?"


    "No Feng Danyun gently shook his head and said, "my cousin is my mother''s relative, my cousin is my father''s relative, they do not necessarily know each other."


    Xiong Yu immediately became interested and asked with a smile, "tell me, what are their names and what do they do?"


    Sooner or later, Feng Danyun had to answer, "my cousin''s name is Fang ting. She''s in..."


    "Wait..." As soon as Xiong Yu heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and waved his hand, "Fang Ting? Do you work in Yaofeng beauty salon


    "Ah..." Feng Danyun also froze, looking at Xiong Yu, "you Do you know my cousin? "


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "what''s your cousin''s name? I don''t know it, do I?"


    "My cousin''s name is Bai Shaoyan..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C652

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was speechless for a moment. Feng Danyun''s cousin was Fang Ting, and Feng Danyun''s cousin was Bai Shaoyan, who had once made up Fang Ting''s idea. The key is that Bai Shaoyan didn''t know that the two of them had such a turning relative when she made the idea of Shangting. It''s no coincidence that Xiong Yu absolutely didn''t believe it.


    Xiong Yuzheng is worried that there is no reason to continue to pester Bai Shaoyan. Feng Danyun brings him to the door. He smiles and asks, "how many days have you come to contact with them?"


    Feng Danyun didn''t know what happened to Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan. He gently shook his head and said, "I told them before I transferred to work. However, I just came here a few days ago, and I settled down completely last night. I made an appointment with them to have dinner together in the evening."


    Good thing, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Xiaoyun, your salary is not high. It''s not easy to be alone here. I''ll arrange it tonight."


    Wind Dan Yun a Leng, looked at Xiong Yu, do not know what he means, also dare not rashly agree.


    "What?" Looking at Feng Danyun''s expression, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t you believe it? Ha ha, although I''m not a very rich person, I can arrange a meal. Well, have you ordered a hotel?"


    Feng Danyun shook his head and said, "no, my cousin said she arranged it. She said that she would send me a message in the afternoon and tell me where to eat."


    Just finished, Feng Danyun''s mobile phone rang, she took out a look, immediately said: "cousin sent a message, the hotel is called Longteng Hotel, room 666."


    Longteng hotel is one of the hotels under the jurisdiction of Longshi group, and its owner is Longteng cloud.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "your cousin has money, so I won''t argue with her. After two days, I''ll ask her again to express my thanks for you. How about that?"


    Feng Danyun really can''t understand why Xiong Yu has to invite a guest. However, he thinks that he is under his control at the moment. He agrees to wait for her colleagues to come and rescue her, and try not to meet Xiong Yu later.


    Saya has a little impression on Bai Shaoyan, because long yu''er, Bai Shaoyan''s daughter, because Xiong Yu gave longyu''er the chance to touch her body after she won over Saaya that night.


    Seeing the wind Danyun nodded and agreed, Xiong Yu could stand up and say with a smile, "it''s not early, let''s go."


    As soon as they went out, Xiong Yu received a call from Mao Gongtang. The latter said to him with a bitter smile: "Xiong Yu, you are really a troublemaker. I admire you a little."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mao Bureau, did Guan Hongxin sue me?"


    "It''s not her." Mao Gongtang sighed, "it was her father who called me and said that I had to punish the maniac who broke the traffic rules and hit Xiao Xin in his car. As a result, when I asked, it was you. You really would give me a problem."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Maoju, I didn''t know who she was at that time. Besides, I was a good citizen who obeyed the law. How could I drive into someone? I was joking with her at that time


    "That''s a good joke." Mao Gongtang said with a bitter smile, "as a result, Xiao Xin took it seriously, and his father took it seriously. He had to let me severely punish you."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "Mao Bureau, before you know it''s me, how are you going to punish severely?"


    Mao Gongtang said with a smile, "of course, it''s for attempted homicide. However, you are the one I can''t afford to offend, but I can''t afford to offend the one above."


    Xiong Yu asked, "how do you say that?"


    Mao Gongtang sighed: "the route is not right. Deputy director Li Hongcheng is his man. We competed for the director general. As a result, I won. You said he could not be angry. Therefore, he naturally held on to this matter."


    "So it is." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it seems that the little girl''s father already knows that we have a good relationship. It''s Li Hongcheng who told the secret and deliberately made you difficult."


    "Not bad." Mao Gongtang nodded his head and said, "before I call you, Li Hongcheng just left my office. He must ask me to arrest you and sentence you for attempted murder. Moreover, he also said clearly that this is the meaning of the leader. Alas, this is really difficult to do."


    It was really a little difficult. Xiong Yu nodded and was about to open his mouth when Mao Gongtang said, "besides, the one from above will come back the day after tomorrow. Therefore, the time left for me is only today and tomorrow. What''s more, there''s another thing. Tong Xinjun is your girlfriend. She fights with the prison guards in the crematorium. Li Hongcheng is in charge of the prison. Now he doesn''t know about the relationship between you and Tong Xinjun. Once you know it, the result will be sure... "


    Li Hongcheng, it seems that the crux of the matter lies in Li Hongcheng. Xiong Yu immediately asked, "Maoju, I will meet Li Hongcheng tonight, and I will give you the result tomorrow."


    Mao Gongtang understood Xiong Yu''s meaning, but he didn''t have any good ways at present. He nodded his head and said, "be careful. Li Hongcheng is not a fool. You should be able to guess that you will attack him. It is said that he has a close relationship with Qin Heilong."


    "Qin Heilong?" Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, Maoju. If Qin Heilong dares to fight, I''ll clean him up by the way."Mao Gongtang was stunned and immediately reminded him: "Xiong Yu, don''t be careless. The experts of black dragon tea house are like clouds. Qin Heilong himself is a famous expert in the mall. It is said that even Zhao Hongling is afraid of him."


    "Don''t worry, Mao." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you also know my temper. In general, you don''t do anything you can''t be sure about."


    "Well, that''s good." Mao Gongtang nodded and said, "I have a meeting. I''ll hang up first. I''ll call you tomorrow morning."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiong Yu immediately called Pei Shilei and asked her to arrange staff immediately and pay close attention to the situation of the black dragon tea house, especially Qin Heilong''s whereabouts. Once there is any situation, he should report to him immediately.


    Pei Shilei was overjoyed and quickly asked Xiong Yu what had happened, but Xiong Yu didn''t say it. He just asked Pei Shilei to do what he said.


    Then Xiong Yu called Qin Yaofeng and asked her to pay attention to Qin Heilong''s whereabouts and report to him on wechat at any time.


    Qin Yaofeng was silent for a moment, agreed to come down, said: "Xiong Yu, don''t forget you promised me, will not hurt my father''s life."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ve already talked to a Lei, and she has agreed."


    "That''s good." Qin Yaofeng nodded and said, "you wait for my wechat."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "in fact, if this thing is over, it will be a good thing for your father."


    "I understand."


    After the two calls, Xiong Yu returned to the car and said with a smile, "sorry to have kept the two beauties waiting. Let''s go. It''s already more than five o''clock. Let''s go to the appointment now."


    Saya smile, nodded, did not speak, and wind Danyun asked: "I am ready to borrow saya''s mobile phone to call my cousin."


    "You don''t have to fight. Let''s go straight there." Xiong Yu was shocked at the speech. He forgot about it just now. He didn''t call. Otherwise, once Bai Shaoyan knew that he was there, he should find a reason to push the show tonight.


    Feng Danyun is dialing, listening to Xiong Yu''s words, stupefied for a moment, and then Xiong Yu grabs the mobile phone from her hand and hands it to saya.


    Vaguely, Feng Danyun thinks that Xiong Yu''s behavior is a little strange, but she doesn''t know the relationship between Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan, so she doesn''t think much about it.


    Half an hour later, Xiong Yu drove to the Longteng Hotel, stopped the car and took Feng Danyun and saya to the door.


    Coincidentally, Feng Danyun walks in front of her and bumps into a woman as soon as she enters the door, and there is a man beside the woman. The man Xiong Yu knows and is very familiar with, that is long Tengyun.


    Bump, but the wind Dan Yun walked a bit hastily, but didn''t hit hard, but the wind Dan Yun step on the woman''s shoes, but she stepped on the howl.


    Wind Dan Yun''s face changed greatly, and said in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "You are blind." After that woman cried out in pain, no matter whether Feng Danyun apologized or not, she slapped her hand and hit Feng Danyun''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C653

    "Pa" a sound, this slap fan hard and fast, wind Danyun without any preparation, all of a sudden was fan a positive, is hit to turn two circles, and then rushed in Xiong Yu''s arms.


    Xiong Yu looked down at Feng Danyun, and his expression was still confused. It seems that he was stunned by this slap. I don''t know what happened.


    Xiong Yu raised his eyes and looked at him again. The one who hit was a beautiful woman, but she dressed up more coquettishly. He was looking at Feng Danyun angrily and scolded: "I dare to step on my aunt''s feet. I think you are tired of living."


    Who is Feng Danyun? It''s a policeman. Although it''s inconvenient to wear police uniform, when she was on the road just now, she found a store, bought a suit of clothes, changed the police uniform and put it on the car.


    However, do not wear police uniform, still police ah, how can wind Danyun suffer this loss, immediately from Xiong Yu''s arms to stand up, angry voice: "you You beat people? "


    "What happened to you?" The beauty''s decibel was higher and angrily said, "kneel down immediately and knock my head for me. Otherwise, I will strip your clothes here, so that you can''t see people all your life."


    Long Tengyun saw Xiong Yu. He didn''t know if Xiong Yu and Dan Yun knew each other, so he didn''t dare to open his mouth. He just nodded to Xiong Yu and said hello.


    Wind Dan Yun also angry, in addition to Xiong Yu, who has ever been bullied, immediately roared: "son of a bitch, see how I deal with you."


    Said that, the wind Dan Yun immediately stepped forward, a grasp of that beauty''s collar, is also a merciless slap in the past.


    "Pa" sound, beauty''s face also left a red mark, but this is not counted, wind Danyun backhand again, again "pa" a sound, two ears evenly.


    Along with, the wind Dan Yun raises the foot to kick fiercely, kicks heavily in the beautiful woman''s abdomen, at the same time the left hand is loose, this beautiful woman cries painfully to fly backward to fly out, fiercely lies on the ground, and slides out five or six meters to stop.


    These two changes were so fast that long Tengyun didn''t react. The beauty was lying on the ground. He couldn''t help but let him stay. He didn''t expect that Feng Danyun was a practitioner.


    How can that beauty eat such a big loss, immediately bear the pain to get up, to Long Teng cloud angry voice and say: "what are you still in a daze to do, hurry up, beat this woman to me, and then take off all her clothes."


    "Ah," long Tengyun immediately answered. He was about to go forward, but he saw Xiong Yu stare at him for a moment, and then said, "Xiao Yun, don''t be afraid. I support you."


    As expected, it was Xiong Yu''s woman. Long Tengyun was stunned. He took back his steps just as he had just stepped out. He coughed twice. He took a look at the beauty and came to Xiong Yu and said in a low voice, "Mr. Xiong, it''s better to forget about it."


    Hearing long Tengyun say this, Xiong Yu immediately understood, it seems that the beauty''s identity is not low, can make long Tengyun so afraid, so he asked: "who is she?"


    "Li Meihu, daughter of Li Hongcheng, deputy director of the police bureau."


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s eyes lit up, his heart was overjoyed. Hehe, just about to find Li Hongcheng''s trouble at night, her daughter came to her door. It seems that my luck is not so good.


    Li Meihu, this name is indeed very unusual, very few people take the word "Fox" and "wolf" when naming. What''s more, this Li Mei fox does look a bit foxy, but compared with Zhao Donghua, it is much worse.


    Li Meihu is Li Hongcheng''s daughter. Of course, she is a well-informed person. Seeing long Tengyun muttering with Xiong Yu, she frowns and asks angrily, "what do you mean, long Tengyun?"


    Long Tengyun did not dare to offend Li Meihu, and he was pursuing Li Meihu. He immediately came to Li Meihu and said in a low voice, "Meihu, let''s forget it. This man is a friend of Director Mao, and that girl is his girlfriend. Besides, she didn''t step on your foot intentionally just now, but you didn''t listen to the explanation and move your hand first."


    Mao Gongtang''s friend, sure enough, these words immediately let Li Meihu''s anger subside. He looked up and down at Xiong Yu and asked coldly, "what''s the relationship between you and Mao Gongtang?"


    "Mao Gong Tang?" Xiong Yu heard the dialogue between long Tengyun and Li Meihu. He was stunned and said, "I know his daughter. What''s the matter? Are you the horse of maogongtang?"


    "You are the horse of the court." Li Meihu was furious. He slapped his head and slapped him in the face of long Tengyun. He said angrily, "Long Teng Yun, you are what you have said to me. I am your God and your goddess. No matter what I say, you will implement it without hesitation, and you will never cheat me."


    Long Tengyun was also a man of temperament. He said angrily, "Stinky ladies, I''m for you. He''s not what you can afford. You don''t know what''s good or bad. Hum, I don''t care about your rubbish."


    After that, long Tengyun snorted coldly and turned his head to walk inside. When he came to Xiong Yu, he said hello to him, and then whispered to the security guard who was going to come. The two security guards immediately turned around and left.


    Li Meihu roared to Xiong Yu and said, "have the courage to report your name to my mother.""Hey." See Li Meihu even talk to him, but also say "mother", Xiong Yu heart dark anger, sneer a way, "mouth clean, otherwise, you will regret."


    "My father is Li Hongcheng. How dare you treat my mother?" Li Meihu didn''t realize that the danger was coming. She raised her head and reported Li Hongcheng''s name.


    It turned out that she was Li Hongcheng''s daughter. Xiong Yu didn''t want to leave Li Hongcheng, but Feng Danyun was different. She learned from Guan Hongxin that Li Hongcheng was the lineage of Guan Hongxin''s father. This time, she was able to transfer from B province to Shangcheng city. Li Hongcheng also helped. Feng Danyun was thinking of buying some things to go to Li Hongcheng''s home in a few days. She didn''t want to go with Li Hongcheng''s daughter today There was a conflict and she was beaten.


    Worried about the situation, Feng Danyun quickly came to Xiong Yu''s, and whispered, "Mr. Xiong, I also hit her just now. It''s even. Let''s go upstairs quickly. It''s estimated that my cousin has arrived."


    Xiong Yu was stunned. After careful consideration, he immediately understood what was going on. He sneered in his heart. Hey, you don''t want to offend Li Hongcheng. Today I''ll let you offend the end.


    At present, Xiong Yu sneered and said, "Xiaoyun, it''s not that I don''t want to forget it, but that fox spirit like woman doesn''t want to give up with me. I can''t run away with my tail."


    Li Meihu was very angry and said, "who do you say is the fox spirit? You dare to say it again. I tear your mouth."


    Because her name carries the word "Fox", Li Meihu''s most taboo is that someone calls her a fox spirit. Xiong Yu deliberately says that she is a fox spirit, which just violates her taboo.


    Xiong Yu said with a voice: "Xiao Yun, saya, you two go over and strip this woman''s clothes completely."


    Saya just hesitated for a moment and then agreed to come down, but Feng Danyun was surprised and quickly advised: "no, Mr. Xiong, that''s against the law."


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "Xiaoyun, there are only two choices, either do as I say, or I will let saya strip your clothes and make a fool of her. You can choose by yourself."


    "Ah..." Wind Dan Yun hears speech to be surprised, these two kinds of choice, is really too That''s too much.


    Feng Danyun knows Xiong Yu and knows that he can say and do it. He is extremely embarrassed at the moment. He turns his head and looks at saya and sees that she is eager to try.


    Just on the way, through a chat, Feng Danyun knows that saya is a master, and her martial arts are much higher than her. Once saya makes a move, she will never be spared.


    In this case, Feng Danyun has no other choice but to bite his teeth and say, "OK, Mr. bear, I''ll strip her clothes with saya."


    Looking at saya and Feng Danyun coming to him together, Li Meihu suddenly felt scared. He stepped back and yelled: "don''t mess with me. My father is Li Hongcheng, deputy director of Shangcheng Police Bureau. If you dare to move me, you will regret it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C654

    Feng Danyun hesitated again, turned his head to Xiong Yu, but saw that he had no expression, just staring at Li Meihu. He couldn''t help sighing and went on to block Li Meihu with saya.


    Li Meihu didn''t escape just now. Now she is blocked by saya and Feng Danyun. It''s too late to run again. She is afraid and finally begins to admit defeat. She cries out in a hurry: "no, no, Mr. Xiong. I admit defeat. Please let me go."


    This is the lobby of Longteng hotel. There are not only security guards watching from afar, but also staff at the service desk, as well as more than a dozen guests in and out. If Li Meihu is really stripped off, she will not be able to see people in the future.


    Xiong Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Li Meimei, I don''t know how you admit defeat?"


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s tone, Li Meihu seemed to be relieved. She could not help but breathe a little. She quickly asked, "as long as you don''t put me in public Put me I can promise anything else


    "All right." Xiong Yu suddenly sighed and said lightly, "in the face of Long Teng Yun, it''s OK to strip all the clothes in public. Well, let''s go. Let''s find a place where there is no audience, and then we can talk about the conditions."


    Li Meihu, who dares to have another choice, quickly nods and goes upstairs with Xiong Yu.


    When he went upstairs, Li Meihu thought, it seems that Xiong Yu and long Tengyun have a good friendship. In this way, he should not be too hard on me.


    Four people on the sixth floor, Xiong Yu let Feng Danyun in the name of the police to the waiter for a room, said to come here to investigate a case.


    The waiters have not seen much of the world, where dare not cooperate ah, immediately will not reserve out of the room to find a room, is to lead them to the past.


    Xiong Yu let the wind Danyun and saya guard at the door, he took Li Meihu into the room, light said: "Li beauty, take off, there is no one here, can take off."


    "Ah..." Li Meihu was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the result would be the same in the end, but only Xiong Yu himself did not have those other eyes.


    Li Meihu said in a hurry: "I I''m long Tengyun''s girlfriend, Mr. Xiong. I hope you can see it for Tengyun''s sake. Don''t Don''t do that. "


    Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and lit it. He said with a smile: "when I was in the hall on the first floor, how could I listen to someone saying that long Tengyun is just pursuing her, and you are not a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship."


    Li Meihu immediately blushed. If she had known that, she should not have said that just now.


    Xiong Yu said faintly, "why, don''t you want to? Well, let''s go downstairs. It seems that you will have courage only when you are encouraged. "


    "Don''t, don''t..." Li Meihu was startled and quickly waved her hand. She hung her head and lost her breath, "OK, I I take off... "


    After the waiter arranged a room for Xiong Yu, he immediately reported the matter to the manager of the food and beverage department. The manager of the food and beverage department was shocked at the smell of speech and quickly asked the waiter to take her to have a look.


    However, when they came to the door, saya and Feng Danyun stood like gatekeepers, one left and one right, saying that the police were handling a case inside and no one was allowed to enter.


    The manager of the food and beverage department looks at Feng Danyun''s police card, of course, there will be no doubt about it. But it is really strange that the police came to the hotel to handle the case, and there is only one man and one woman in the dining room.


    The manager of the catering department immediately reported this matter to the hotel manager, who was also very surprised. He immediately reported this matter to long Tengyun, who was sitting in his office.


    Of course, long Tengyun knew what was going on. With a bitter smile in his heart, he thought, it seems that Li Meihu can''t escape from Xiong Yu''s claws. It''s a pity that Li Meihu has worked hard for several months and just has some hope.


    Immediately, long Tengyun told the hotel manager calmly that he knew that the other party was indeed the police who came to handle the case, and had said hello to him in advance.


    Although the hotel manager feels strange, since long Tengyun has said so, he will no longer worry about it. In case something happens, there will be long Tengyun.


    In the room, Li Meihu finally stood in front of Xiong Yu at a glance. Just like the struggle with Meng fanrui that night, Xiong Yu made Li Meihu perform several elegant movements, and he had to smile, which made Li Meihu torture him to curse.


    But at present, Li Meihu has no choice but to follow Xiong Yu''s request. She thinks in her heart, Xiong, after tonight, I will make you pay twice the price.


    Li Meihu did not know how many pictures Xiong Yu had taken. Her arm posture was tired. It took 20 minutes for her to take photos.


    Xiong Yu was very satisfied and said with a smile: "good, good, beautiful fox. I didn''t expect that your figure is really good. Moreover, you haven''t experienced a man. It''s really rare."


    "Ah..." Li Meihu was dressing. Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, she was shocked and asked in a hurry, "you How do you know? "


    Li Meihu is Li Hongcheng''s daughter. She is usually very arrogant and domineering. She is mixed with some rich and young people. Therefore, almost everyone thinks that her life is very unruly. In fact, it is not like that. Li Meihu has never let any man touch her.Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. When you take pictures, your legs are always close to each other. If it''s not for me that I force you to separate, you always keep that posture. This is the first point, and the second point is that the two points on your chest are too small, and the color is extremely red. It is clear that there is no man''s saliva. Also, your chest that pair, extremely has the potential, if has experienced the man''s effort, absolutely is the burst chest series


    "You..." Li Meihu did not expect that Xiong Yu could really say two or three reasons, and immediately blushed and put on his clothes without saying a word.


    After getting dressed, Li Meihu breathed a sigh of relief and thought, fortunately, this guy just took photos and didn''t make any moves.


    However, as soon as he had this idea, Xiong Yu came to her, stretched out his arms, and said with a smile, "come on, the cooperation just now is really happy. Let''s embrace it."


    "Er..." Li Meihu still didn''t run away, but Li Meihu was forced to smile. She stretched out her hand and hugged Xiong Yu.


    However, just as they were about to leave, Xiong Yu suddenly kisses Li Meihu''s lips like lightning, and quickly Prys his tongue into Li Meihu''s teeth.


    "Boom" for a while, the first kiss is so gone, Li Meihu''s brain is a blank, the next thing is nothing to know.


    Also do not know how long, Li Meihu felt Xiong Yu separated from her, then touched her face, laughed and left the room, leaving her alone here.


    Xianghu, you will not bite the teeth of Laoniang, she will not bite you


    All of a sudden, Li Meihu looked down, and her pretty face was even redder. It turned out that she didn''t know when Xiong Yu had untied her bra, and her shirt buttons were all open, so she was open-minded.


    Li Meihu quickly wrapped up her clothes and began to look for her corset, but she couldn''t find it anywhere. She couldn''t help but be surprised and ashamed. She said to herself in a angry voice, "you son of a bitch, Xiong Yu, I''m not finished with you."


    In addition to a round table and a few chairs, there was only one service cabinet in the room. Therefore, there was only one possibility that Xiong Yu took Li Meihu''s chest.


    Li Meihu angrily came out, but Xiong Yu and the three of them had no shadow for a long time. She had no place to spread her anger, so she immediately took out her mobile phone and called her father Li Hongcheng.


    Xiong Yu just went out, Feng Danyun said to him in a hurry: "Mr. bear, my cousin has arrived."


    Just now, it has been delayed for more than half an hour. Bai Shaoyan must have arrived early. It is estimated that Feng Danyun has been in a hurry. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "let''s go to room 666.


    Finally can go, wind Dan Yun a sigh of relief, nodded: "thank you, Mr. bear, my cousin just called to urge twice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C655

    "What?" Before Li Meihu finished speaking, Li Hongcheng couldn''t sit still. "Huo" stood up and said angrily, "Meihu, that bear surname dares to be so rampant."


    Li Meihu thought to herself, "Dad, I just said at the beginning that I just got beaten. I haven''t said that he forced me to take off my clothes to take photo albums, and then kiss me to take advantage of me.".


    But Li Hongcheng was so angry that Li Meihu couldn''t say the next words. He said, "Dad, you must help me out with this tone. Otherwise, I will lose face and lose your face."


    Li Hongcheng said angrily, "I''m sure I''ll go out. Hum, that Xiong Yu, relying on his relationship with Mao Gongtang, didn''t pay any attention to me, Li Hongcheng. How can I give up with him?"


    After a pause, Li Hongcheng said, "Meihu, go home first and wait for two days..."


    "What?" Li Meihu was not willing at the moment, and said angrily, "Dad, what do you mean? I have suffered such a big loss, you even let me go home and wait for two days..."


    Li Hongcheng immediately explained: "Meihu, you don''t know that Xiong Yu has offended Xiao Xin, and he has offended Xiao Xin very much. The director of the Department also knows about this matter. He has made it clear that he will never give up. What''s more, he has put pressure on Mao Gong Tang, so that Mao Gong Tang must give him a satisfactory result tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Li Meihu immediately laughed and said, "OK, great. That guy is so presumptuous by relying on Mao court. As long as Mao court can''t protect him, he will surely be finished. OK, Dad, I''ll wait for a day."


    Li Hongcheng said with a smile: "not only this thing, but also one thing. Xiong Yu has a girlfriend named Tong Xinjun, a teacher of Shangcheng University. This afternoon, because of one thing, he injured more than a dozen prison guards, and the prison happened to be in charge of me. Of course, I can make an article on this matter."


    "Ha ha..." Li Meihu was very happy and said with a smile, "OK, great, Dad, with these two things, Xiong Yu will surely be completely ruined. You can definitely arrest him and sentence him for 20 years. Well, it''s better to give him an indefinite term and let him live in prison all his life."


    Li Hongcheng said with a chuckle: "don''t worry, beautiful fox. Anyone who dares to offend our father and daughter will not have good fruit to eat. This time, I will not only clean up Xiong Yu, but also implicate Mao Gongtang, so that he can''t be a leader."


    Li Meihu has the final say, and smiles. "It''s great. When the police hall is out of the way, the seat of the director is your father. You have to take care of the police." shopping mall is not your final word.


    "Of course." Li Hongcheng laughed triumphantly and said, "Meihu, you go home first. Your mother is almost ready to eat."


    "Well, good." At this time, Li Meihu had already come to the hall on the first floor. After hanging up the phone, she found the strange eyes of the security guards and the staff at the service desk. She suddenly blushed and glared at them. She thought to herself, "grandma, when you clean up Xiong Yu, I won''t let you go.".


    Out of the Longteng Hotel, Li Meihu found that long Tengyun was standing at the door. Seeing her coming out, she rushed to meet her and said with a smile, "Meihu, have a meal together."


    Seeing Long Teng Yun, Li Meihu was not angry and said angrily, "eat your mother''s head. When my mother was bullied by Xiong Yu, where were you?"


    Long Tengyun hurriedly accompanied with a smile and said, "Meihu, it''s not that I don''t help you. It''s really Xiong Yu who is not easy to be provoked. Our dragon family can''t afford it. Otherwise, can I watch you suffer?"


    After listening, Li Meihu felt moved and asked, "OK, I''ll have a meal with you. However, there is a condition that you have to tell me about Xiong Yu''s situation carefully."


    Long Tengyun hastily nodded his head and said, "well, it''s absolutely clear."


    Li Meihu nodded and took out her mobile phone. She called her mother and said that she would go home after dinner.


    They walk to the parking lot together. Li Meihu suddenly feels that the security guard''s eyes in the parking lot are a little strange. They scan her chest from time to time. At the same time, she reminds her of the corset. She scolds Xiong Yu in her heart. If I don''t want you to pay a painful price, Li writes backwards.


    When getting on the bus, Li Meihu found that long Tengyun''s eyes were also looking at her, and her heart became even more angry. She said angrily, "Long Teng Yun, where do you look at your mother''s eyes? Believe it or not, I''ll pick it up for you."


    Long Tengyun rolled his eyes, did not say anything, and got into the car.


    Li Meihu has a good figure. Xiong Yu means that her figure is very similar to that of a young model. Of course, it is impossible to have a big chest. It is nothing to wear a corset, but it would be a pity if she didn''t wear it.


    Long Tengyun thought to himself, it seems that Li Meihu just let Xiong Yu take advantage of him. Moreover, Xiong Yu has a hobby of collecting women''s breasts. Tut, this hobby seems very good.


    However, long Tengyun was a little strange. Why did Xiong Yu let him approach Li Meihu on purpose? Did he just take advantage of her and didn''t intend to take her?


    Although he couldn''t figure out Xiong Yu''s purpose, long Tengyun would not listen to Xiong Yu''s words. After all, there was a five needle puppet method there. So he immediately came out from the hotel manager and waited for Li Meihu at the door.In room 666, Bai Shaoyan looks shocked and looks at Xiong Yu who finally comes in. She opens her mouth but doesn''t say anything. She really doesn''t understand that Feng Danyun has only been in the mall for a few days. How could she get to know Xiong Yu? She also knows that the scene tonight has brought him.


    Fang Ting is also very surprised, but there is nothing between her and Xiong Yu. It''s just a surprise.


    It was long yu''er, who was stunned for a moment, clapped his hands and cheered: "Ouye, great! Uncle Xiong is here. Mommy, why don''t you tell me in advance, so that I can be prepared."


    Bai Shaoyan''s forehead is covered with black lines. She rolled her eyes and thought to herself, if I knew this guy was coming, I would have to cancel the dinner tonight.


    For Saaya''s appearance, everyone''s reaction was not much surprised, but because they thought she was a demon, they were a little bit resistant to her, and they didn''t want to sit too close to her.


    Xiong Yu seems to know this too. He goes over and sits on Bai Shaoyan''s right hand side. Let saya sit on his right hand side, then Feng Danyun, while long yu''er and Fang Ting sit on Bai Shaoyan''s left hand side.


    "Sister Yan." After Xiong Yu sat down, he naturally put his hand on Bai Shaoyan''s thigh under the table and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you and Xiaoyun have relatives. It seems that we can''t do without knowing each other."


    Bai Shaoyan''s delicate body trembled. She wanted to move her legs away. But when she thought about Xiong Yu''s means, she couldn''t run. She didn''t move. She reluctantly said with a smile, "yes, Xiaoyun, how do you know Xiong Yu?"


    Without waiting for Feng Danyun to open his mouth, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I met Xiaoyun in B province. After a chat, we immediately felt very opportunistic and hated to meet each other too late. Therefore, Xiaoyun found a relationship and transferred to work here. In this way, we can meet frequently in the future."


    Bai Shaoyan misunderstands him and thinks that Xiong Yu has deceived Feng Danyun. Feng Danyun is pure and has been cheated by Xiong Yu, so she follows him to the mall.


    "Well." Bai Shaoyan nodded and deliberately asked, "Xiong Yu, if you have a chance to take your girlfriend together, let''s get to know each other."


    Xiong Yu knew what Bai Shaoyan meant and said with a smile, "yes, but she has a bad temper. She''s worried about scaring you. Let''s take a while."


    Seeing Feng Danyun listen to this sentence, there is no response. Bai Shaoyan is surprised and thinks, what''s going on? Xiaoyun is not like those women, and is willing to be a little girl for him.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu put his head to Bai Shaoyan''s ear and said in a low voice, "sister Yan, your thighs are smoother than before. Do you have something to do with my touching several times? How are you going to thank me?"


    Bai Shaoyan was so angry that she rolled her eyes. She wanted to catch Xiong Yu''s neck and strangle him on the spot.


    After Xiong Yu said this, he immediately said with a smile, "sister Yan, we are few people. We don''t need to order too many dishes. We can eat enough."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C656

    Just now, there was an extra hand on her thigh. Bai Shaoyan had already accepted her life and did not dodge. There was no sense of resistance. However, after Xiong Yu said that sentence, Bai Shaoyan felt like eating a maggot. She felt that Xiong Yu''s hand was like a corpse''s hand, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Well." Bai Shaoyan nodded and said, "Xiaoting, you can order. I''ll go to the bathroom." Having said that, Bai Shaoyan immediately stood up and really went out.


    Hey hey, do you want to get rid of me? Xiong Yu laughs and says with a smile, "yes, Xiaoting, you can order some dishes, just order six special dishes."


    Fang Ting was stunned and wanted to refuse, but Bai Shaoyan and Xiong Yu said so. She was not good at rejecting. She had to take over the menu and start to read it.


    Xiong Yu also stood up and said with a smile, "I have a friend who is eating here. I''ll go and have a look at them. I''ll be back soon."


    Saya and Feng Danyun are stunned by the words. They are both strange. They never heard Xiong Yu talk about having friends here for dinner.


    Xiong Yu went out of the door, looked at the sign and went straight to the bathroom.


    When he came to the door of the women''s restroom, Xiong Yu cocked up his ears and listened. There was a man who was urinating. It was estimated that it must be Bai Shaoyan.


    Instead of rushing in, Xiong Yu stood at the door and waited for a while. When Bai Shaoyan finished releasing his hands, put on his pants and flushed the toilet, he looked around and no one noticed. He just walked into the women''s bathroom.


    At the door of the urinal, Bai Shaoyan opens the bolt inside and prepares to come out.


    However, as soon as the door was opened, Xiong Yu immediately rushed in and hugged Bai Shaoyan in his arms. Without giving her any reaction, he directly kissed her cherry lips.


    Bai Shaoyan was suddenly attacked. Of course, she struggled hard. But Xiong Yu put her arms around her body and squeezed her against the wall, which made Bai Shaoyan unable to turn her head.


    After struggling for a while, Bai Shaoyan''s strength gradually exhausted, but there was no effect. So she changed her strategy, raised her knee and prepared to hit Xiong Yu''s crotch.


    But what kind of person is Xiong Yu? When Bai Shaoyan just raised her leg, he guessed her intention, and then he lifted his leg, just blocking his crotch.


    At the same time, Xiong Yufei quickly turns down the toilet lid, presses Bai Shaoyan on the toilet, and sits on Bai Shaoyan''s body.


    At this moment, Bai Shaoyan had no chance to resist any more. Xiong Yu put his hand into Bai Shaoyan''s skirt and grabbed a plump one.


    When that part was attacked, Bai Shaoyan''s struggle became fierce again. Her left hand kept beating Xiong Yu behind and pulling Xiong Yu''s clothes, but none of these had any effect.


    On the contrary, Xiong Yu pinched the little dot lightly and lightly, which immediately made Bai Shaoyan''s strength completely lost and her body completely paralyzed.


    Hehe, Xiong Yu thought in his heart that he was a woman who had not experienced a man for a long time. She lost her resistance after a pinch.


    At this moment, Xiong Yu had a good idea. He kept pinching and pinching. Bai Shaoyan did not resist at all. Even if Xiong Yu let go of his left hand.


    Now, it''s so cool. Xiong Yu keeps pinching one hand, and the other hand starts to help Bai Shaoyan undress. Hey, as long as the clothes are gone, Xiong Yu doesn''t have to kiss her like this all the time. At that time, Bai Shaoyan doesn''t dare to say anything, so she has to obey Xiong Yu obediently.


    Of course, Xiong Yu didn''t plan to go to Bai Shaoyan, because the place was not suitable and the time was not allowed.


    Of course, Bai Shaoyan knows what Xiong Yu is doing. However, she has no strength to stop her by holding the seven inch position one by one. She can only watch her clothes for a while and then she will no longer belong to her.


    In room 666, Fang Ting is also the first time to eat here. She doesn''t know what dishes are delicious. However, long yu''er is good. She introduces several special dishes to Fang ting. Fang Ting asks Feng Danyun for advice, but the latter says "casually", and Fang Ting orders six dishes casually.


    When Bai Shaoyan and Xiong Yu were not there, Feng Danyun was more daring and asked, "yu''er, how can Xiong Yu call cousin Yan Jie? How do you talk about it?"


    Long yu''er said with a smile, "I don''t know. After knowing uncle Xiong, he has been calling his mother sister Yan. I also suffered losses and had to call his uncle."


    Then, the Dragon feather son wonderful eye a turn, smile say: "Yun elder sister, how do you call uncle bear?"


    Feng Danyun originally said that he called him Mr. bear, but suddenly his heart moved and said with a smile: "yu''er, our peers, you call him uncle bear. Of course, I can''t call him Brother Bear. I must call him uncle bear." In my heart, I thought, hey hey, I called him uncle bear, and I''ll see how he can make my mind in the future.


    Long yu''er didn''t know that Feng Danyun had made such an idea. He immediately laughed and clapped his hands and said, "good, good, finally someone can be like me. Sister Xiaoyun, thank you, you are so good."Saya is listening, and his heart is secretly funny. With Xiong Yu''s character, he doesn''t care whether you call him uncle or uncle. As long as he wants to, if you call him godfather, he will also get you in his hands.


    Fang Ting also has such an idea, said: "Xiao Yun, you call him uncle bear, I have to follow him."


    Long yu''er burst out laughing and said: "great, there are more and more people calling uncle Xiong. From then on, I can no longer be lonely."


    "EH." After saying that, long yu''er looked at the face of Feng Danyun and said strangely, "sister Xiaoyun, I look at your face. How can I look like a prisoner?"


    "Prisoner?" Wind Dan Yun smell speech a Leng, don''t understand ground to ask, "feather son, what is prisoner phase?"


    Long yu''er stares at Feng Danyun''s face and explains, "I have a little research on physiognomy and found that you are a prisoner now. In other words, you should be imprisoned, but obviously not. What is the matter with this


    After hearing this, saya is surprised. She turns her head and looks at long yu''er. Her eyes are full of admiration. Unexpectedly, longyu''er''s physiognomy is so superb.


    Feng Danyun''s face changed, and then reluctantly said with a smile: "feather son, you must be wrong. I am a policeman. How can I be a prisoner?"


    Long yu''er also felt strange, scratched his head and said: "but, I see clearly is, how can I see wrong?"


    Feng Danyun said with a smile: "I work in the prison, is it because I am a prisoner guard, was infected with some, so you think I am a prisoner?"


    Long yu''er couldn''t find any other explanation, so he nodded and said, "maybe, well, I''ll have to study it again when I go back at night."


    Wind Dan Yun a little guilty, said with a smile: "estimate is, otherwise, there is no second explanation."


    At this time, Bai Shaoyan came back. Seeing that they were chatting happily, she could not help laughing and said, "what are you talking about? Are you so happy?"


    Long yu''er immediately said with a smile, "Mom, sister Fang ting and sister Xiaoyun will follow me in the future and call uncle bear. Of course I am happy."


    They all called him uncle Xiong. Bai Shaoyan''s heart moved and said with a smile, "well, you three are just the same generation. If you call them different, they will be confused. OK, I agree with that."


    "Eh?" Bai Shaoyan found that Xiong Yu''s seat was empty. She could not help asking, "where is Xiong Yu? Where has he gone?"


    "Uncle bear has friends to eat here. He has gone to the party." Long yu''er explained and asked, "Mom, how did you change a pair of trousers?"


    Bai Shaoyan blushed slightly and said, "when I washed my hands just now, I accidentally spilled some water on my skirt. It happened that I had a suit of clothes in my car, so I went to the car to change it."


    After Xiong Yu took off Bai Shaoyan''s clothes, he felt relieved and loosened his mouth. At the same time, his right hand also released the red dot. He said with a smile, "sister Yan, was it very comfortable just now?"


    After Teng Yu was familiar with the woman, she could not see her face clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C657

    Rong Guifang, a woman with the same figure and clothes as Bai Shaoyan, is actually Rong Guifang, Xue Mingyuan''s mother. No wonder Xiong Yu looks at her with some familiarity.


    actually, Xiong Yu Gang should be able to find it, because Rong Guifang and Bai Xiao Yan''s body and clothes, and height are no different, but the perfume used by the two people is different. What Xiong Yu just wants to do is not to let the other party have any chance, only to kiss her, not let her resist, and forget this detail.


    Of course, Rong Guifang also recognized Xiong Yu, his face changed, he stood up and said angrily, "Xiong, you I didn''t expect you to be such a person, you asshole. "


    Having said that, Rong Guifang instinctively raised his right hand and would slap Xiong Yu in the face.


    Originally, Xiong Yu was a little guilty and felt embarrassed. But when Rong Guifang hit him, Xiong Yu of course stopped. He immediately reached out his hand and grabbed Rong Guifang''s wrist. He said with a smile, "sister Rong, you didn''t want me to let Yuanyuan go that night at your house, and I also said that as long as we do something good, your daughter will be safe naturally. Then, what happened just now is enough to prove that we have this fate. "


    Xiong Yu is also a bit depressed about the wrong person. Bai Shaoyan said that he was out to solve the problem, but Rong Guifang was the only one in the bathroom. Could Bai Shaoyan go to the men''s room? Or is there more than one bathroom on this floor? In other words, Bai Shaoyan just made an excuse and didn''t really go to the bathroom.


    Well, the more Xiong Yu thought about it, the more she thought that Bai Shaoyan was looking for an excuse to go to the bathroom. She thought to herself, that girl must be tired of my hand, so she can excuse herself to go to the bathroom. Hey, Bai Shaoyan, even if you can hide for a while, can you hide until the end of the meal?


    However, although it is a mistake, we have to deal with this situation well.


    Rong Guifang listened to Xiong Yu say this kind of asshole words, more angry, forced to take back his hand, but can not pull back, had to anger: "Xiong Yu, you release me."


    "Shhh..." Xiong Yu released Rong Guifang''s hand, but suddenly made a silent gesture to her and said in a low voice, "sister Rong, don''t talk. Someone is coming."


    Rong Guifang was stunned and swallowed the words to her mouth. Sure enough, she heard the sound of high-heeled shoes at the door of the bathroom. She was shocked.


    Xiong Yu said with a low smile, "sister Rong, if I open the door when the woman comes, I guess you will be famous for the mall tomorrow."


    "You..." Rong Guifang was frightened and afraid. She was wearing only a pair of leather shoes at this time. If she was really opened by Xiong Yu, she would be really disgraced and lost her hair.


    Rong Guifang''s first reaction was to get the clothes and get ready to put them on.


    However, Xiong Yu''s action was faster than her. He grabbed her hand and whispered, "elder sister Rong, it''s easy to wear it, but it''s hard to take it off. Don''t worry."


    "You..." Seeing Xiong Yu reach out and touch her chest, Rong Guifang is frightened and angry. She is about to get angry. She makes a silent gesture, and then she hears the high-heeled shoes ringing outside the door.


    Then, the high-heeled shoes went into a urinal next door. Rong Guifang was frightened and did not dare to move. Xiong Yu took advantage of Rong Guifang and made the latter angry.


    Rong Guifang could not wait for the woman to leave quickly. However, after sitting on the toilet, the woman "burst out" and even relieved her stool.


    Dizzy, the anger in Rong Guifang''s heart. She didn''t run for at least five or six minutes. She couldn''t help but push Xiong Yu''s hand, but it didn''t work at all.


    Moreover, Xiong Yu was more and more excessive. He even picked her up, turned around and sat down on the toilet, letting Rong Guifang sit on his body.


    Rong Guifang struggled in a hurry, but he saw Xiong Yu Nuo next door with his mouth, and then gave her a bad smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Guifang was speechless for a while. She could only push Xiong Yu''s body with her hand and try to keep the distance between them. However, Xiong Yu suddenly scratched under her arm, and Rong Guifang immediately gave a "ah" sound. Her arms softened, and the whole person was pulled by Xiong Yu and turned to him.


    What''s more, Xiong Yu had a premeditation. When she lifted her legs, she raised her body a little.


    "Ah..." Rong Guifang also felt that Xiong Yu''s legs were suddenly staggered, which made her body tilt, and she could not help but scream.


    However, after the scream, Rong Guifang''s body was completely attached to Xiong Yu''s face, and Xiong Yu also opened his mouth and bit the red spot, which attracted Rong Guifang to scream again.


    Rong Guifang was ashamed and angry, and struggled hard, but Xiong Yu held her tightly, unable to struggle for half a minute.


    Just then the woman next door asked, "what''s the matter, sister?"


    Rong Guifang was shocked again. Then she remembered that there was a woman next door. She could not care about the struggle for the time being. She said in a hurry: "it''s OK, sister. I just remembered that there are two things that haven''t been done well."


    "Oh." The woman next door did not doubt that he had him, and said with a smile, "sister, you are really good. When it is convenient, you still want to do so many things. Are you tired?"Long time no such feeling, Rong Guifang immediately felt very comfortable, long lost the feeling of electric shock immediately spread all over her body, in the heart of the resistance and boredom suddenly disappeared half.


    "Ha ha." Rong Guifang reluctantly laughed twice, and then she did not dare to continue to answer. She was worried that the woman next door would keep talking with her.


    Intoxicated for a while, Rong Guifang suddenly felt that something was wrong. He suddenly gave a thrill to him and tried again, but he could not.


    As a result, Rong Guifang had to put his mouth to Xiong Yu''s ear and whispered, "Xiong Yu, don''t go too far. Hurry up. Let''s leave before the woman comes out. Otherwise, I can''t forgive you in my whole life."


    However, Xiong Yu did not pay any attention to her and continued to work hard, but he scratched Rong Guifang''s thigh with his fingers, as if he were writing something.


    Rong Guifang was stunned, feeling Xiong Yu''s strokes, as if: "someone is coming again."


    Oh, my God, no, there''s another one coming. There was no one in the bathroom just now, but there are people coming again.


    In room 666, two cold dishes have all come up, and the waiter has poured the wine. However, Xiong Yu has not been seen.


    Long yu''er looked at the time and said, "Mom, why don''t I call uncle Xiong and urge him?"


    Bai Shaoyan longed for Xiong Yu not to come back. He immediately waved his hand and said, "since Xiong Yu has not come back, it must be that there is something that can''t get rid of. Let''s eat first. If not, we will order him two dishes later."


    Although long yu''er thought it was a little inappropriate, he nodded.


    Bai Shaoyan took up her glass and said with a smile, "Xiao Yun, come on, hold up your glass. Today I''ll get you a wind. In the future, if you have anything in the mall, just ask me."


    Feng Danyun reluctantly said with a smile: "yes, cousin, I only have two relatives in the mall, you and sister ting. I''m sure you will have a lot of trouble."


    Long yu''er was not satisfied at the moment and pouted his lips and said, "sister Xiaoyun, you are not right. Am I not your relative?"


    Hearing this, Bai Shaoyan couldn''t help laughing: "you girl, Xiaoyun said that I was actually taking you."


    In the women''s restroom, Rong Guifang really heard the sound of another step. She was shocked, and she did not dare to move any more or speak casually.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s hand continued to row on Rong Guifang''s thigh. This time, he wrote: "elder sister Rong, you are in good shape, just like a woman under 30 years old."


    Rong Guifang''s face turned red, but her heart burst into complacency. This is the place she is most proud of. Standing with Xue Mingyuan, she looks like two sisters.


    Outside that footstep sound, after entering, suddenly stopped, immediately, a familiar voice rang up: "Mom, how did you go to the bathroom for so long?"


    My God, hearing this sound, Rong Guifang''s face turned pale in an instant, and her brain "boom" was short circuited. It was Xue Mingyuan who came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C658

    Instinctively, Rong Guifang''s mind flashed two ideas, agreed, or silent.


    Xiong Yu''s movement also stopped for a moment, but it was only a few seconds before he continued again.


    This bastard, Rong Guifang immediately pushed Xiong Yu''s shoulder again, but Xiong Yu hugged her to death, and she could not get rid of it.


    At this time, the woman next door got into trouble and asked, "sister, is that girl outside calling for you?"


    At this moment, Rong Guifang no longer had any entanglement, and immediately responded, "it''s OK, Yuanyuan, my mother has a little upset stomach. It will be OK in a moment. You can go back first."


    However, Xue Mingyuan said, "it''s OK, mom. I''ll wait for you here."


    Rong Guifang was really a little flustered and said in Xiong Yu''s ear, "Xiong Yu, let me go quickly. Yuanyuan is coming."


    This time, Xiong Yu didn''t embarrass Rong Guifang any more. He let go of her hand and said with a low smile, "elder sister Rong, what can I do if I think about you again?"


    "You..." Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu was still thinking about the next time. Rong Guifang suddenly became angry, rolled her eyes, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know how to do it. It''s useless."


    However, Xiong Yu hugged rongguilan and whispered, "then I won''t let Rongjie go. Let''s continue for a while and boil Yuanyuan away."


    "You..." Rong Guifang was surprised and angry, but she was really afraid that Xiong Yu would do such a thing, so she had to say, "let''s talk about it."


    What''s more, it''s actually a refusal, but Xiong Yu doesn''t embarrass Rong Guifang any more. He releases her and looks at her in a hurry with a smile.


    The woman next door also finished releasing her hands, flushed the toilet, and said, "sister, you''ve made a lot of noise when you let go of your hands. It''s like wearing clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Guifang was speechless for a moment. She could only stare at Xiong Yu fiercely. She saw that he didn''t care at all. She just looked at her clothes with a smile.


    The woman next door untied her hands and left, and Rong Guifang was relieved. The scope of dressing was greater and the speed was faster.


    After a while, Rong Guifang finished dressing, checked her clothes a little, and made sure there was no flaw. Then she quickly opened the lock and went out of the urinal.


    Xue Mingyuan immediately met up and said, "Mom, are you ok?"


    Rong Guifang slightly guilty, gently shook his head, forced a smile: "it''s OK, just a little upset stomach, now it''s all right, well, let''s go back to the room."


    Xue Mingyuan nodded, and suddenly said: "Mom, you go back first, I suddenly want to be convenient."


    Rong Guifang immediately felt a tight heart, but could not stop it. She had to say, "OK, Yuanyuan, my mother is waiting for you here." But I thought, Yuanyuan won''t find anything, she won''t just go to my urinal.


    When Xue Mingyuan walked inside, Rong Guifang was also in a state of tension. Her eyes were fixed on Xue Mingyuan for fear that she would go to the urinal where Xiong Yu was.


    No, Xue Mingyuan didn''t go to the urinal where Xiong Yu was. Instead, she went to the urinal used by the woman just now. Rong Guifang could not help but feel a little sweat on the tip of her nose.


    Soon, the sound of urination, Rong Guifang looked out, no one came, thinking in his heart, that dead Xiong Yu, don''t take the opportunity to leave, what are you waiting for.


    After a while, Xue Mingyuan finished urinating, but suddenly called out to Rong Guifang: "Mom, I have a little stomach discomfort, I have to relieve the stool, you go back first."


    "It''s OK. Mum will wait for you for a moment." How could Rong Guifang leave? She immediately went to the urinal where Xiong Yu was, opened it, and was ready to sign to him to let him go.


    However, there was nothing inside, which surprised Rong Guifang and called out.


    What''s the matter? Where has Xiong Yu gone? Rong Guifang''s mind is suddenly blank. She just stood outside and didn''t see Xiong Yu come out. How could she suddenly disappear.


    Hearing Rong Guifang''s voice, Xue Mingyuan immediately asked, "what''s the matter, mom?"


    "No It''s nothing. I left my things in this urinal just now Rong Guifang was a little flustered, and hastened to find a reason to prevaricate in the past, but did not dare to stay for a long time, and returned to the original place again.


    Eh, it''s really strange. How did Xiong Yu get out? Where did he go?


    Ah, suddenly, Rong Guifang''s heart suddenly jumped out of a terrible conjecture. Her face turned pale. Why did Yuanyuan suddenly have to relieve her stool? Was it Xiong Yu who went to the urinal, he and Yuanyuan


    Thinking of this, Rong Guifang did not dare to think about going down any more. She quickly came to Xue Mingyuan''s urinal, bent down and looked down from below. Only Xue Mingyuan''s two feet were relieved.


    Hearing Rong Guifang''s footsteps, Xue Mingyuan stopped at her urinal and immediately asked, "what''s the matter, mom?"


    "Nothing." Rong Guifang couldn''t find the right reason. She had to say, "I''ll just walk around. Well, the bathroom here is well decorated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Mingyuan was speechless for a while. She felt that Rong Guifang was a little strange today. She said, "Mom, please take a look at it. I''ll be OK soon.""No hurry, no hurry." Rong Guifang walked over from one urinal to another, bent down to see if it was empty. He said, "if you have diarrhea, you will have to have diarrhea later."


    After a while, she bent over and looked at all the ten urinals. Except Xue Mingyuan''s, the other nine were all empty.


    Rong Guifang is even more strange, thinking, strange, is that guy really left?


    Well, since Xiong Yu is no longer here, regardless of how he left, Rong Guifang no longer thinks much about it, and returns to her original place, waiting for Xue Mingyuan to come out after her release.


    In less than five minutes, Xue Mingyuan untied her hand, flushed the toilet, and walked out of the urinal with Rong Guifang.


    Just after they left, Xiong Yu came out of one of the urinals. He laughed and quickly went out of the bathroom.


    However, when I went out of the bathroom, I met a girl who was Feng Danyun.


    Feng Danyun saw that Xiong Yu actually came out of the women''s bathroom. He was very surprised and almost called out.


    Xiong Yu immediately made a silent gesture to her, then laughed at her and continued to follow Rong Guifang and Xue Mingyuan.


    After the mistake, Feng Danyun immediately turns around and looks at the back of Rong Guifang and Xue Mingyuan. She thinks, are they three in the bathroom just now


    Think about Xiong Yu''s going out nearly 40 minutes. He has been hiding in the women''s bathroom all the time. In addition to this reason, what else can be the reason? Feng Danyun''s heart felt a burst of hair, but also thought that he would not come to me. Well, after tonight, he can''t see this person again.


    Rong Guifang and Xue Mingyuan didn''t know that Xiong Yu was following her. They talked all the way and entered a room 888 beside her, just one room away from room 666.


    Xiong Yu came to the door of room 888 and listened to it, but Rong Guifang explained that he had been out for such a long time. The reason was very simple. He was a little upset.


    Although this reason is a little far fetched, it did not arouse suspicion. Xue Changchang said with a smile: "sit down quickly. You didn''t bring your mobile phone just now. We can''t wait to have a meal. Come on, Zhao long, let''s have another drink."


    "Zhao long?" Xiong Yu was stunned and thought to himself that Zhao long and Xue Mingyuan had already broken up. How could they still be together.


    Xiong Yu slightly pondered for a while, just saw the wind Dan Yun solution hand to come back, then waved to her.


    Feng Danyun did not know how to return a responsibility, Leng for a moment, but still walked in the past, asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter, bear Mr. bear. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Xiaoyun, I want to ask you to help me play a good play, how about?"


    Wind Dan Yun is a Leng again, ask a way: "what good play?" But he thought, did Xiong Yu guess that I knew he was in the bathroom with those two women?


    "Come on, ear to me." Xiong Yu smiles mysteriously and whispers something in the wind Danyun''s ear.


    "Ah..." Not completely heard, wind Danyun immediately face big change, surprised at Xiong Yu, immediately cry and laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C659

    "Zhao Long..." Just when Zhao long and Xue Changyuan are drinking happily, the door is suddenly kicked open, and Feng Danyun comes in angrily.


    The bustling scene suddenly stopped, and everyone looked at the unknown woman in surprise, not knowing what had happened. The key is that Feng Danyun calls Zhao Long''s name directly, which is obviously not the wrong room.


    Feng Danyun came to the table and patted the table hard. He said angrily, "Zhao long, you''re such an asshole. You''ve made my mother''s stomach bigger. You''re really a bastard."


    "Ah..." All of them were surprised and looked at Feng Danyun''s stomach together. It seemed that it was a little big.


    Zhao Long was quick to react. He stood up in a hurry and cried angrily, "who are you? I don''t know you. Have you found the wrong person?"


    Feng Danyun roared: "put your mother''s bullshit, Zhao long, are you a man? What did you say when you lied to me when I went to bed? Now you''ve made my mother''s stomach big, and I want to leave with such a flick. I tell you, there''s no way."


    Xue Mingyuan didn''t know whether it was true or not, but it was a good thing for her. She immediately said to Zhao Long angrily, "Zhao long, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I''m really blind."


    "No, no, Yuanyuan." Zhao Long was very anxious and immediately explained, "Yuanyuan, I don''t know her at all. She planted me on purpose."


    Feng Danyun sneered and said, "Zhao long, are you the mayor, or the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, or do you have a lot of money to spend? What''s the benefit of planting you?"


    Originally, Xue Changyuan and Rong Guilan thought that Feng Danyun had planted Zhao long on purpose, but after listening to Feng Danyun''s words, they thought it was reasonable. There was no reason for others to plant the stolen goods.


    Feng Danyun said angrily: "people came to the commercial city from B province for you. In half a year, they came more than 30 times. You also promised me that your uncle Mao Gongtang would transfer my work to me. However, I have been waiting for nearly a year, and there is no movement at all."


    Xiong Yu listened at the door, and his heart was funny. I didn''t expect that Feng Danyun''s acting skills were so high and lifelike. It''s estimated that Xiong Yu would believe five or six points without knowing it.


    "Ah..." Zhao long is really shocked. The other party inquired about his situation clearly. It seems that he is prepared.


    Zhao Long immediately calmed down and said with a sneer, "what kind of people are you under? What do you want to do


    Feng Danyun sneered and said, "you have made my stomach big. You said that I was ordered by what person. The child in my stomach ordered me to come. I don''t want to do anything. I want to marry you. You must be responsible for me."


    Zhao Long laughed and said, "beauty, is Xiong Yu who ordered you to come?"


    "Ah..." As soon as this was said, Xue Changyuan and the three were shocked. Rong Guifang, in particular, remembered that Xiong Yu was also eating here. Especially just now, she vaguely felt that someone was following them. It must be Xiong Yu.


    "Yes, it must be Xiong Yu." Immediately, Rong Guifang blurted out, but immediately felt that there was something wrong.


    Xue Changyuan was stunned and asked, "Guifang, how do you know?"


    Rong Guifang responded quickly, and immediately replied, "besides him, who can make trouble at this time? It must be that he doesn''t want Zhao long and Yuanyuan together."


    When Xue Changyuan heard this, he thought it was reasonable and asked in a deep voice, "who are you from Xiong Yu?"


    Wind Dan Yun heart secretly surprised, but she did not show any color, light asked: "who is Xiong Yu?"


    Xue Changchang looks at his words and looks. Seeing that Feng Danyun is indifferent, he murmurs in his heart. Is this woman really not sent by Xiong Yu?


    Zhao long, who has seen the world, sneered and said, "don''t care if you are sent by Xiong Yu. Don''t you say that the child in your belly is mine? Well, let''s go to the hospital and have a look at who the child belongs to


    This move is really powerful. Xiong Yu praises it secretly. It seems that Zhao long is not a bucket of rice. However, no matter how powerful Zhao long is, Xiong Yu has another hand.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu made a gesture to Saaya around him. The latter understood and rushed in.


    "Ah, Zhao long, you are really here." When saya rushed in, he was overjoyed and yelled, "I''ve found you at last."


    My God, after saya rushed over, everyone''s thoughts were similar. It''s estimated that this beauty is also looking for trouble.


    Maybe it''s true that a woman came to Zhao Long''s trouble, but the two women first and then, the matter is probably false. It''s collusive, and someone is behind him.


    However, saya''s voice frightened everyone. She was obedient and coarser than a man. Such a beautiful woman''s voice was like a duck, too incongruous.


    Immediately, when she found that saya was not a Chinese, all the people''s eyes focused on saya''s chest. She was so flat that she couldn''t be more flat. She had an idea in her heart. Is this woman a Thai demon?


    Zhao Long was also frightened and asked in a hurry: "you Who are you? "Saya glanced at Zhao long with all kinds of amorous feelings, and giggled: "you hate it. When you were sleeping with someone in Thailand, you called someone a baby, but now you don''t recognize it."


    "When they came to the commercial city this time, they all ran for you. Moreover, I have already decided that I will not go back. I will settle here and accompany you in the future. Well, ah long, don''t worry. I won''t stop you from getting married and looking for a wife. As long as you can always accompany me


    Saya''s giggle, looks like a flower smile, more beautiful and moving, but, with that duck like voice, it makes people feel creepy.


    "Zhao long, you are such an asshole. From today on, I don''t know such scum any more. You get out of here right away."


    Zhao Long was also angry and said angrily, "if anyone knows them, the whole family will die. I don''t know who they are at all."


    "Zhao long, you are still not a man. If you don''t recognize what you have said or done, you will not recognize it. Well, I''ll tell you, whether you recognize it or not, I won''t go. You can do it as you see fit. "


    Zhao Long sneered and said, "do you think you can plant booty and blame me? Hum, you can do what you like. I don''t eat this set at all. And, I tell you, I''ll soon be able to find out who ordered you, and then you''ll have a lot to eat. "


    Feng Danyun angrily said: "Zhao long, you are such a jerk. You not only don''t admit what you have done, but also threaten us. Do you think we are two good bullies?"


    Saya also said angrily, "Zhao long, I came to the mall for you. You turned your face and didn''t recognize people. Hum, I tell you, Zhao long, don''t think we Thai human demons are easy to bully. This time I''ll spend it with you."


    Xue Changchang was almost dizzy. He listened to Zhao Long''s words on the left and saya and Feng Danyun on the right. He couldn''t tell who was right.


    But Rong Guifang knows that Feng Danyun and saya must have been sent by Xiong Yu, so Rong Guifang is ready to help Zhao long and smash Xiong Yu''s plot.


    Can not wait for her to speak, her mobile phone on the table suddenly rings, is a text message, a strange number sent, a photo.


    Rong Guifang picked up her mobile phone and opened the photo. Her face changed greatly and her expression was even more flustered. She quickly pressed the side key beside her to make the screen black.


    Bastard, Rong Guifang immediately scolded in his heart. Xiong Yu, you son of a bitch, even took my picture.


    Just after scolding, the mobile phone rang again. This time, it was no longer a photo, but a paragraph: "elder sister Rong, I took a good picture of you wearing clothes. I think rongjiefu can recognize you at a glance."


    Rong Guifang was surprised and angry and immediately replied, "Xiong Yu, what do you want to do? Don''t think you can blackmail me into sleeping with you with this picture. "


    "Not really." Xiong Yu immediately replied to Rong Guifang, "however, Rongjie has to cooperate with them, which should be no problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C660

    Rong Guifang pondered for a while and reluctantly accepted Xiong Yu''s threat, but she immediately replied with a sentence: "I promise you, but you can''t blackmail me with photos in the future."


    Then, after getting Xiong Yu''s reply of "no problem", Rong Guifang put her mobile phone on the table and said, "in the long run, Yuanyuan, let''s go. Let''s let Zhao Long solve his own problems. In the future, our family will not have any relationship with him."


    Xue Mingyuan was overjoyed and immediately said, "yes, mom, I said Zhao Long couldn''t be relied on. You didn''t believe me all the time. Now believe it. He''s not worth trusting."


    Zhao Long was shocked and said in a hurry: "Auntie, no, they are planting me. I''m not such a person at all."


    Rong Guifang has always supported Zhao long and Xue Mingyuan together, and Xue Changchang listens to Rong Guifang most. But now Rong Guifang suddenly changes his mind and Zhao long has no hope.


    Rong Guifang said faintly: "that''s your business, Yuanyuan. In the long run, let''s go."


    Xue Changchang also feels strange. After drinking wine, he can feel that Zhao long is likely to be planted. How can Rong Guifang not judge.


    However, Xue Changchang is a famous henpecked wife. He always obeys Rong Guifang''s words. At this time, he also took up his clothes without saying a word and walked out of the room.


    After the three of Xue''s family left, Zhao Long''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and he said angrily, "you bitch, I won''t tear your mouth."


    After saying that, Zhao Long immediately jumped forward and rushed to saya first.


    Hey, who is saya? His kung fu is so high that he is not under Zhao Yingying. When Zhao Long comes near, he kicks out his right foot and kicks him heavily in front of Zhao Long''s chest.


    With a crack in his bones, Zhao Long screamed. His body flew backwards, hit the wall heavily, and then fell to the ground.


    When the three Xue family left, saya and Feng Danyun took out their mobile phones at the same time. Therefore, from Zhao Long''s rush to saya, Feng Danyun recorded the whole process.


    After kicking Zhao long, saya sneers and doesn''t see if he has fainted. He turns around and leaves.


    In room 666, Xiong Yu is chatting happily with long yu''er, while Bai Shaoyan is sitting in the middle of the two, her face is very flat.


    Xiong Yu went into the room, sat down, and found that Bai Shaoyan''s skirt was gone. Instead, she changed into a pair of pants. She could not help laughing. She understood why there was no white Shaoyan in the bathroom just now. She didn''t go at all, but went to the car to change clothes.


    After thinking about it, Xiong Yu felt that Bai Shaoyan was still proud of her once and did not touch her thigh again.


    At this moment, Bai Shaoyan was relieved, and even more proud of the clothes she had put in her car.


    There were few people. Before Xiong Yu came back, saya and Feng Danyun went out. There were only four of them left in the room. Fang Ting didn''t talk much.


    Just now, she learned that Fang Ting is also related to Feng Danyun. Bai Shaoyan also has a little feeling in her heart, which makes her move. When she looks for top Ting again, the latter will not refuse any more.


    However, Xiong Yu is really annoying. Bai Shaoyan frowns at the thought of Xiong Yu. After eating, she must tell Fang ting and Feng Danyun not to have any contact with Xiong Yu.


    In less than ten minutes, saya and Feng Danyun came back together. Xiong Yu looked at saya, who winked at him. Xiong Yu responded with a smile and thumbs up.


    In fact, although sitting here, Xiong Yu can clearly hear the movement of room 888 and basically know the whole process of what happened there.


    Saya and Feng Danyun just sat down, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang, is a text message, Rong Guilan sent: "Xiong Yu, I have done according to your requirements, I hope you also abide by the commitment, the photo is completely deleted."


    Xiong Yu was happy and replied with a smile: "don''t worry, sister Rong, I won''t show this photo to anyone, but I can''t delete it. I can look at the photo and roll it myself."


    Rong Guifang was so angry that she looked at the photo. The idea of this jerk is really dirty.


    Rong Guifang immediately sent a message: "Xiong Yu, I''ll warn you one more thing, don''t make Yuanyuan''s idea again."


    Xiong Yu replied: "don''t worry, sister Rong, I''m sure I won''t make Yuanyuan''s idea."


    The meaning of this can''t be more obvious. If Xiong Yu is not allowed to play Xue Mingyuan''s idea, Rong Guifang must accompany him. Otherwise, he can only play Xue Mingyuan''s idea.


    Rong Guifang was about to be infuriated, and immediately sent a message: "Xiong Yu, in the bathroom, you have gone too far. I am a married woman. I hope you can respect me and yourself."


    Xiong Yu''s reply was also quick, which shocked Rong Guifang: "elder sister Rong, old Xue has not been able to do it these years. If I guess well, you haven''t done that for almost three or four years."


    Rong Guifang was shocked at that time. He couldn''t figure out how Xiong Yu knew about it. You know, only two of them knew about it, even Xue Mingyuan didn''t know.Xiong Yu continued to send a message: "elder sister Rong, I really admire you, old Xue can''t do it, you can also adhere to your duty, it''s really not easy. However, women''s good times are just a few years. Once you are old, even if you have that idea, no man is willing to accept you. "


    After reading this message, Rong Guifang was silent, did not return the message, Xiong Yu did not send a message to Rong Guifang.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Rong Guifang leaned back on the car chair and slowly closed her eyes. Suddenly, her heart was in a mess, never before.


    Looking up at Xue Changyuan, sitting on the co pilot, Rong Guifang suddenly sighed, thinking to himself, what do you want me to do, old Xue.


    At this time, Xue Mingyuan suddenly said, "thank you, mom."


    Rong Guifang was stunned, and immediately understood Xue Mingyuan''s meaning. She sighed and said, "Yuanyuan, what''s polite to your mother? Besides, Zhao long is really not decent."


    Xue Changyuan suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Guifang, don''t you think things are very strange tonight? The two women have come to us sooner or later, as if they had colluded in advance."


    Xue Mingyuan immediately said, "Dad, what''s the advantage of collusion? Besides, you don''t look at those two women. They don''t look like bad women."


    Xue Changyuan said: "I just think things are too strange, a little strange flavor, Guifang, Yuanyuan, I can''t rule out that Xiong Yu is playing tricks behind the scenes."


    Rong Guifang said faintly: "what can Xiong Yu do with mischief? I have already warned him, and he also agreed to stop playing Yuanyuan."


    "Ah..." Xue Mingyuan was shocked and asked in a hurry, "Mom, you You have met him, and has he really agreed? "


    In fact, in her heart, Xue Mingyuan has no feelings with Xiong Yu. Of course, she is reluctant to become a girl with Xiong Yu. However, she is worried about being retaliated by the jewelry store owner, and because of the agreement with Xiong Yu, she has to follow him.


    Xue Changyuan was also stunned and asked, "Guifang, when did you talk to Xiong Yu again?"


    Rong Guifang said plainly, "I just called him and made a deal."


    Xue Changyuan immediately asked, "Guifang, what''s the deal?"


    Rong Guifang tried his best to keep his mood in office and said in a flat voice as much as possible: "Xiong Yu doesn''t want Yuanyuan any more, but Yuanyuan can''t talk to Zhao long about the object."


    "That''s all?" Xue Changyuan was stunned at the smell of speech. He turned around and looked at Rong Guifang strangely. His eyes were full of doubts. "Is Xiong Yu''s request so simple?"


    Rong Guifang did not dare to face Xue Changchang''s eyes. He took a deep breath and nodded: "yes."


    "No way." Of course, Xue Changchang would not doubt what would happen between his wife and Xiong Yu. He turned around and muttered to himself, "is it because Xiong Yu knows Yuanyuan and Zhao long are talking to each other that he deliberately makes trouble?"


    Xue Mingyuan also felt strange. Moreover, she knew that Xiong Yu was difficult to deal with. She did not deliberately deceive Rong Guifang. Therefore, Xue Mingyuan did not fully believe it. Instead, she was going to test Xiong Yu''s words tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C661

    In a well decorated coffee shop, long Tengyun and Li Meihu sit opposite each other, with a steak and a cup of coffee in front of them. The steaks are the same, but the coffee is not the same. Long Tengyun''s coffee is light black, and Li Meihu''s coffee is lavender.


    After eating, Li Meihu wiped her mouth with a napkin and asked faintly, "well, after dinner, long Tengyun, you should introduce Xiong Yu to me."


    Long Tengyun also wiped his mouth and asked with a smile, "Mei Hu, how much do you know about Xiong Yu?"


    Li Meihu said: "I only know that Xiong Yu has a good relationship with Mao Gongtang, and his kung fu is also good. Well, by the way, this guy is very playful."


    Long Tengyun said with a smile: "there are no men who are not playful. Well, you are right. Xiong Yu has an excellent relationship with Mao Gongtang, and his martial arts are also very good. He works as a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital of Shangcheng University. He came to Shangcheng more than a month ago, and he has already dealt with Qiu''s family and our dragon family. Moreover, I heard that he had a conflict with Heilong tea house, but he had a good relationship with Pei''s car company. "


    Li Meihu listened and frowned: "it seems that Pei Shilei, the boss of Pei''s car company, is also Xiong Yu''s woman."


    Long Tengyun nodded and said with a smile: "it is said that in this month when Xiong Yu came to the commercial city, all those who have offended him have been basically cleaned up by him. Therefore, Meihu, I sincerely suggest that you do not oppose Xiong Yu. Otherwise, in the end, you will suffer losses."


    "Hum." Li Meihu immediately snorted, "that''s not necessarily true. I''d like to see how powerful that Xiong Yu is, and I''ll tell you, this time he''s doomed."


    Dragon Teng cloud heart under move, immediately asked: "how, beauty fox, do you have what method?"


    "Of course, Xiong Yu, he has to..." Just after a start, Li Meihu suddenly stopped and said, "why, long Tengyun, is Xiong Yu sending you here to inquire about information from me?"


    Long Teng Yun was shocked, but he didn''t show any flaws on the surface. He said with a smile, "Xiong Yu has cleaned up our dragon family so badly. How can I help him? Meihu, I''m worried about your loss, so I will advise you."


    Li Meihu thought about it, and did not continue to doubt, sneered: "that''s your dragon family has no ability, long Tengyun, what else do you want to say, if not, I will go."


    Long Tengyun''s heart secretly scolds, stinky bitch, put on what kind of dog''s excrement arrogance, and so on Xiong Yu cleaned you up, will certainly press you under the body, severely tortures you.


    Alas, Long Teng Yun dark sighs. Originally, he was after Li Meihu and married her. In this way, the dragon family and Li Hongcheng will unite, and their strength will be improved.


    Long Tengyun stood up and said with a smile, "go, Meihu, I''ll take you home."


    Li Meihu did not refuse, because it was long Tengyun who picked her up when she came out. She must be sent back.


    After dinner, Xiong Yu invites everyone to sing at the KTV. Long yu''er agrees with both hands, but Bai Shaoyan disagrees. In addition, Fang Ting is not very interested in it. Feng Danyun doesn''t want to go. And saya''s voice is just like that of a male duck. Of course, he won''t go to that place to make a fool of himself, so he doesn''t go there.


    Feng Danyun sits in Bai Shaoyan''s car. Xiong Yu knows Bai Shaoyan''s mind, so he doesn''t rush to send Feng Danyun.


    The purpose of the director general is very simple. The ultimate goal is to deal with Xiong Yu. The director of the Department will only use Tong Xinjun''s troubles in the crematorium as an excuse. Therefore, there is no use in withholding Feng Danyun.


    Saya is not going to leave Xiong Yu, and, saya''s Kung Fu is good, Xiong Yu with nature is also a good helper.


    As soon as Xiong Yu and saya got off the car, they received a call from long Tengyun. Long Tengyun told Xiong Yu about the conversation after he had dinner with Li Meihu.


    Xiong Yu didn''t expect long Tengyun to get any news from Li Meihu. After listening to long Tengyun''s story, he didn''t say anything. He just asked Li Meihu''s residence and hung up the phone.


    However, on the way to Li Meihu''s house, Xiong Yu received a phone call from Pei Shilei, saying that Qin Heilong had also gone to Li Hongcheng''s community and had brought a group of good men under him.


    Hey, Xiong Yu thought to himself that Li Hongcheng was really an old fox. He guessed that I might have to fight him, so he transferred Qin Heilong to protect him. As long as tomorrow is over, Mao Gong Tang can''t explain to the director of administration, and the director of the Department will make trouble to Mao Gongtang, and Li Hongcheng''s wild heart will be achieved.


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment and said: "a Lei, you immediately mobilize all the experts of Pei''s car company. Well, bypass the people who may be Qin Heilong, and quickly attack Qin Heilong''s branches. Tonight, try to win the black dragon tea house in one fell swoop."


    Pei Shilei was surprised and pleased. After looking forward to three years, she will finally take action. Her voice is a little excited, but her mind is still clear: "Xiong Yu, how sure are you?"


    How sure?


    Xiong Yu sneered twice in his heart, and said with a smile: "ten percent of the time."


    Pei Shilei was overjoyed. Without any doubt, she immediately nodded and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, I''ll listen to your command."As a result, Pei Shilei immediately started to mobilize a group of experts from Pei''s car company. In fact, she avoided the one eyed King Kong lying in the hospital, which was basically abandoned.


    It''s destined that Xiong Yu''s phone call will not be less tonight. Just after finishing the call with Pei Shilei, Qin Yaofeng called over and said, "Xiong Yu, my father and Zhao Hongling were called by Li Hongcheng, saying that you might attack Li Hongcheng tonight. They two went to protect Li Hongcheng''s safety."


    "Zhao Hongling also went?" Xiong Yu was very surprised when he heard the speech. It seems that Li Hongcheng knew his strength very well. He used two forces, the black dragon tea house and the Hongquan club.


    Qin Yaofeng nodded and said a little worried: "yes, Xiong Yu, Zhao Hongling''s Kung Fu is still above my father''s. it is said that he also brought more than a dozen masters of Hongquan guild. Obviously, Li Hongcheng set a trap. Once you dare to pass, you will surely fall into the siege of a group of experts and die."


    Indeed, Xiong Yu thought to himself that Qin Yaofeng had been cheated by my five needle puppet method. Otherwise, if I thought that only the people from the black dragon tea house were here tonight, I was afraid that I would suffer a lot.


    With the strength of Xiong Yu and Pei''s car company, together with the help of Su Changcheng, wendongchen, saya, Zhao Donghua and others, it should not be a problem to solve the black dragon tea house, but if there is a Hong Quan guild hall, it will be quite different.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiaofeng, even if all the people from the black dragon tea house and the Hong Quan guild hall are going out, they can''t stop me from picking up Li Hongcheng tonight. You don''t want to go anywhere tonight, just wait for my news."


    Qin Yaofeng didn''t know where Xiong Yu had such a strong confidence. She was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t ask much. She said, "Xiong Yu, remember that you were mine..."


    Without waiting for Qin Yaofeng to finish speaking, Xiong Yu interrupted her with a smile: "I promised you that I would never kill your father, but I would castrate him and abolish his martial arts. Don''t worry, my little Fenger baby, I will do it."


    "Well." Seeing Xiong Yu still remembering this matter, Qin Yaofeng put her heart down and said, "Xiong Yu, I''ll wait for your news. I must tell me at the first time."


    After comforting Qin Yaofeng for a few words, Xiong Yu hung up the phone and thought to himself, hum, Li Hongcheng, your deployment is very careful, hehe, but you can''t think of it. Your understanding of me is too incomplete, so you are doomed to be miserable tonight.


    Time was running out, and arrow had to be sent. Xiong Yu immediately started to call, made some arrangements, and then continued to rush to Li Hongcheng''s residence.


    Li Hongcheng''s residence is not a community, but a villa.


    The name of the villa is not his, but he has been living, apparently in order to avoid the information investigation convenient by the discipline inspection commission from the housing authority.


    In less than half an hour, Xiong Yu drove to Li Hongcheng''s villa, stopped 500 meters away and walked to Li Hongcheng''s villa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C662

    Li Hongcheng''s villa, a total of three floors, each floor area has 200 square meters. Then, there is a half acre yard. The surrounding wall is about four meters high, and the wall is covered with gravel.


    In addition, every five or six meters away, there is a camera to monitor all the scenes inside and outside the villa courtyard. To exaggerate, even a fly can be found.


    Xiong Yu stood outside the scope of the camera, looked at Li Hongcheng''s villa, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and began to send messages to other people about his location.


    In less than ten minutes, a series of figures began to quickly come to Xiong Yu, including men and women.


    Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun arrived with the two killers and the three King Kong of Pei''s car company. Fang PENGYUAN and Wen Dongchen also came, but they both wore a mask, which was arranged by Xiong Yu. They didn''t want to expose their identities for the time being. Of course, Su Changcheng was the master.


    There are also Hulan Yan''er sisters, they also wear masks, and then a real master, is just learned Zhao Donghua.


    After these people arrived, Xiong Yu did not rush to start, but was waiting for someone.


    Pei Shilei asked, "Xiong Yu, what are you waiting for?"


    Xiong Yu took a look at Zhao Donghua and said with a slight smile: "wait for an expert. As long as he can come, our action tonight will be safe, and we can eradicate the black dragon tea house at one stroke."


    Pei Shilei looked at these people again and asked curiously, "Xiong Yu, what kind of expert? Can''t we have winter flowers? She''s the highest martial arts among us."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, hey, a Lei, you don''t know. In fact, Hulan Yan''er and hulan''na''er are the most skilled in martial arts. Their two swords are perfect, and even Jiang Hua is not an opponent. However, this trump card must not be played until it turns against the Kunlun sect.


    Zhao Donghua said with a smile: "Brother Bear, don''t worry, as long as I come, my father will certainly come."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he heard Jiang Hua''s voice from afar: "Alas, this girl is born in vain. She cheated her father with outsiders. Alas, it really makes me sad."


    The crowd looked at the source of the sound, but it was a middle-aged man with no expression striding over. Moreover, although his pace seemed slow, he was close in an instant.


    "Ah..." All the people present were masters. Of course, they knew that this was a top-notch lightness skill. They were all shocked. Su Changcheng, in particular, recognized it all at once. This is the flying skill of Kunlun school, which is called feiyunbu.


    Su Changcheng looks at Jiang Hua in surprise. He is a disciple of Kunlun school. He can practice flying cloud step. He is a disciple of Kunlun school. But he can''t see any clue from his mask.


    Jiang Hua knew the great wall of Su and said with a smile, "the Great Wall has been shaking for many years. I didn''t expect you to be old."


    This voice is really familiar. Su Changcheng raised his eyebrows and thought about it carefully. Suddenly, his heart moved, his face changed greatly, and he blurted out: "Jiang..."


    Before Su Changcheng finished speaking, Jiang Hua waved his hand and said, "very good. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you can recognize me. Ha ha, it''s not in vain that I have taught you Kung Fu."


    Su Changcheng immediately prepared to pay homage to Jiang Hua, but was stopped by Jiang Hua and said faintly, "at present, you and I are not in this door. We don''t need to worship each other with ceremony."


    Su Changcheng then remembered that Jiang Hua was expelled from the Mountain Gate by the Kunlun sect because he was jailed for murder. After a while, he stopped worshiping him.


    It''s no secret that Su Changcheng is the first expert around Xiong Yu. However, a person who is in awe of Su Changcheng suddenly appears. It can be seen from their conversation that this man''s Kung Fu is far above Su Changcheng. No wonder Xiong Yu said that as long as he comes, his action tonight will be safe.


    Jiang Hua said faintly: "Xiong Yu, I''ve come. Tonight''s action can start. You give the other party''s most powerful experts to me and Donghua. You can deal with the rest of the small minions."


    It is obvious that Jiang Hua knows that Zhao Donghua''s martial arts skills are very high, but he is still lack of experience against the enemy. Tonight is just a great opportunity to increase Zhao Donghua''s experience against the enemy. After all, Qin Heilong and Zhao Hongling can''t hurt Zhao Donghua with him.


    Xiong Yu was waiting for Jiang Hua''s words. He said with a smile, "thank you, uncle Hua. The two most powerful masters on the other side are Qin Heilong and Zhao Hongling. However, neither of them can be killed. Uncle Hua will take them both down. "


    "So much trouble." Jiang Hua frowned, without any hesitation, nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll capture them and give them to you. Well, let me see their faces."


    "That''s for sure." Xiong Yu immediately took out his mobile phone, called out two photos, and told Jiang Hua, which is Qin Heilong and which is Zhao Hongling. But Jiang Hua said, "I don''t need to know who is who. Anyway, neither of them can be killed. I will arrest them all."


    "Good." Jiang Hua took over Qin Heilong and Zhao Hongling, the two masters. The rest of the work was much easier to do. Xiong Yu immediately began to assign the operation tasks for tonight.The rest of the experts in Heilong tea house are dealt with by Pei''s car shop, Fang PENGYUAN, Wen Dongchen and Hulan Yan''er. The experts in Hongquan club are dealt with by Su Changcheng, Xiong Yu, saya and Hulan na''er. Finally, if these guys are cleaned up, Xiong Yu will attack Li Hongcheng.


    After the action plan was made, Xiong Yu took all the people to fight together. First, he destroyed all the cameras around him, and then he jumped into the yard together.


    When the camera was destroyed, the people inside were immediately disturbed, and they jumped out of the villa building and came to the yard.


    However, Qin Heilong and Zhao Hongling didn''t come out. They were all experts of Heilong tea house and Zhao Hongling''s disciples.


    Jiang Hua swept around. Seeing that there was no Qin Heilong or Zhao Hongling, Jiang Hua said faintly, "Xiong Yu, these people will be handed over to you. Donghua and I will go to the villa building to clean up those two guys."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, uncle Hua, you must be careful. In case Li Hongcheng has a gun."


    "Gun?" When Jiang Denghua was killed in the face, he was killed by his father.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua''s taboo is that whoever dares to use a gun will be killed.


    Jiang Hua said in a cold voice, "Xiong Yu, I can say in advance that if he and he dare to use guns, I will kill them."


    "This..." Xiong Yu hesitated. Qin Heilong can''t be killed. Zhao Hongling is the same. Zhao Yingying is not good at explaining.


    At this time, Zhao Donghua suddenly winked at him, which made Xiong Yu frown and stretch. He thought to himself, yes, how can I forget Donghua? As long as she is there to persuade Jiang Hua, Jiang Hua should not be impulsive. Besides, as long as he hears the gunshot, he will rush to him immediately, and surely he can persuade Jiang Hua.


    However, Xiong Yu did not dare to agree. He only said, "Qin Heilong and Zhao Hongling are both masters. They should not use guns. Uncle Hua only needs to guard against Li Hongcheng."


    "Hum." Jiang Hua Leng hum a way, "no matter who, as long as he dares to use a gun, I will kill it."


    Pei Shilei and others don''t know why Jiang Hua hates people who use guns so much. But Xiong Yu knows that, so he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he takes the rest of the people to surround the experts of Heilong tea house and Zhao Hongling''s disciples.


    Jiang Hua? Is from the side around, with Zhao Donghua into the villa building.


    The master of the black dragon tea house and Zhao Hongling''s disciples stood separately. It was clearly that they were two gangs. There was no cross between them, which made it easier for Xiong Yu and his disciples to follow the plan.


    Seeing that Pei Shilei''s eyes could almost burst out fire, Xiong Yu knew that she had been calm for a long time, so he stopped talking about it. He said faintly, "if the people of the black dragon tea house don''t fall, none of them will stay."


    "Do it." Pei Shilei and others are Xiong Yu''s words. They immediately wave their hands and shout out and rush up first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C663

    Then, Chu Xiangyun and other experts of Pei''s car company, as well as Hulan Yan''er, Fang PENGYUAN and Wendong Chen, rushed up together, and instantly fought with the people from the black dragon tea house.


    In the black dragon tea house, only Qin Heilong and Qin Yaofeng are the real masters. The rest of them are killers and King Kong. Although their Kung Fu is not weak, they are far behind Pei Shilei and Hulan Yan''er.


    Hulan Yan''er''s hand is merciful. It doesn''t hurt these people''s lives. She just uses a dagger to hurt their legs. However, Pei Shilei is different. Her hand is a vicious move. In less than five minutes, a killer and two vajras died in her hands.


    Zhao Hongling''s disciples were not the same as the experts of the black dragon tea house, because they were together to protect Li Hongcheng''s safety. They despised these people in the black dragon tea house. However, the masters of the black dragon tea house were so vulnerable that Zhao Hongling''s disciples could not hold their breath. If all the people in the black dragon tea house were defeated, they would be the next.


    "Do it." Finally, Liu Shengyi, the first disciple of Zhao Hongling, yelled. He could see that Xiong Yu was the leader of the group, and he must be captured or killed first.


    Liu Shengyi, the eldest disciple of Zhao Hongling, is also the second expert in Hongquan guild hall besides Zhao Hongling. His kung fu is much higher than Zhao Yingying. Even Zhao Zhiwen and Zhao Zhiwu, Zhao Hongling''s two sons, are not Liu Shengyi''s opponents.


    In the past, Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu was a little worse than Zhao Yingying''s, but now Xiong Yu''s carefree skill has broken through again, and his martial arts are not comparable to Zhao Yingying''s.


    The lion pass has broken through. Now Xiong Yu is in the ape pass, and his fist strength has been increased to 480 Jin.


    The breakthrough was that Xiong Yu''s internal power swallowed up the ice and fire in the firemen''s room of the crematorium, and then he broke through from the lion pass to the ape pass, which was beyond Xiong Yu''s imagination.


    However, when facing Liu Shengyi, Xiong Yu still felt the difficulty, but he was not afraid. He fought with Liu Shengyi calmly and steadily.


    It''s still about the moves. Fortunately, Xiong Yu has learned some Kunlun school moves from Jiang Hua these days, but he is not very proficient. He can practice with Liu Shengyi tonight.


    After Liu Shengyi played Xiong Yu, he felt that Xiong Yu''s Kung Fu was not as good as him. As soon as his heart was shaken, he planned to kill Xiong Yu with ruthless hands and frighten the whole audience.


    However, after more than a dozen moves, Liu Shengyi found that Xiong Yu''s moves were much more proficient than before, and his strength was also improved. He was able to draw with him.


    Liu Shengyi was shocked and thought to himself, is this guy deliberately showing weakness?


    Xiong Yu was more confident because he was secretly pleased. He gave up all the martial arts moves of the medicine school and used Kunlun school''s moves to fight with Liu Shengyi.


    After more than 20 moves, Liu Shengyi finally saw it and immediately blurted out: "are you a Kunlun sect disciple?"


    By this time, five or six of the disciples of the Hongquan guild had been knocked down. However, Xiong Yu had given instructions in advance not to hurt the lives of the disciples of the Hongquan guild, so no one died.


    This evening, Zhao Zhiwen and Zhao Zhiwu, the third and fourth masters of Hongquan guild hall, didn''t come. The only real masters of Hongquan club tonight were Zhao Hongling and Liu Shengyi. Although the rest of them had good hands, they were far from the people brought by Xiong Yu, and all of them were injured in the ground soon.


    The battle in the black dragon tea house has also ended. There are ten people in four killers and six King Kong. Five are dead and five are seriously injured. Pei Shilei is absolutely relieved. Moreover, as soon as the matter here is over, Pei Shilei will take the experts under him to attack each hall of the black dragon tea house.


    From tomorrow, the Mafia in the mall will change. The black dragon tea house will no longer exist. There is only one Pei''s car company, because there is Xiong Yu behind it.


    Of course, this is what Pei Shilei thought, but Xiong Yu didn''t plan to do so. The black dragon tea house will continue to exist because Qin Yaofeng is still there. She and Pei Shilei are both Xiong Yu''s women. Xiong Yu can''t give the foundation of Qin family to Pei Shilei.


    Liu Shengyi didn''t know what was going on all around. He was more and more anxious. There were more than 20 people left. The others were either dead or injured. What''s more, he didn''t know what was going on above the villa. He could only hear the faint fighting sound from above.


    Xiong Yu was more and more successful. At first, he was not as good as Liu Shengyi. He had a draw with Liu Shengyi just now. Now Liu Shengyi is no longer his opponent. It is only sooner or later that he defeats him.


    Hulan''er whispered to Hulan Yan''er: "elder sister, Xiong Yu is very powerful. His Kunlun school Kung Fu is perfect, and his use of moves is no worse than the two of us."


    Hulan Yan''er nodded her head and said, "yes, Xiong Yu is indeed a martial arts wizard. With time, his future will be limitless."


    Hulan na''er looked at the villa building and said with hate, "I hope elder Jiang can kill that bastard Zhao Hongling."


    Hulan Yan''er said with a smile: "silly girl, Xiong Yu has promised you that you won''t marry that old thing of Zhao Hongling. You can rest assured."


    Hulan Na Er pretty face red, spat Hulan Yan Er, said: "sister, you hate, you are not the same, don''t marry long Tengyun that bastard ah."Hulan Yan''er nodded and sighed: "yes, thanks to Xiong Yu, otherwise, the fate of our sisters can''t be controlled at all, and it will be destroyed for a lifetime."


    Hulan''er also nodded and said with a smile, "before, I looked down on him very much. I didn''t expect that he would have to rely on him in the end."


    Hulan Yan''er said: "men, there are no flowers, this is not a defect, and after this period of observation, I found that Xiong Yu is very good to every woman of his, is indeed a good man with love and righteousness."


    "Hee hee." Hulanaer giggled and said, "sister, are you in love with Xiong Yu?"


    "Fuck you." Hulan Yan''er suddenly blushed. She stretched out her hand on hulan''er''s left cheek and gently twisted it. She said with a smile, "you girl, it''s estimated that you are in love with Xiong Yu


    Hulan''er said with a smile: "yes, sister, I like Xiong Yu. If you don''t fight for it, I will fight for it. At that time, he can only be your brother-in-law, not my brother-in-law."


    At this time, Xiong Yu has taken full control of the situation, but he is not in a hurry to beat Liu Shengyi. He is just like a cat teasing a mouse. The reason why Xiong Yu is like this is that he doesn''t want to miss this great opportunity to experience Kunlun school moves. Now he is quite familiar with Kunlun school moves.


    Of course, Liu Shengyi understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. He was ashamed and angry in his heart. He bit his teeth and took out a dagger. He was ready to die with Xiong Yu.


    "Hey." With a sneer, Xiong Yu leaned back to dodge Liu Shengyi''s fierce attack, and kicked his right leg hard at Liu Shengyi''s right hand. This is a unique skill of Kunlun school, which is called Eagle fighting rabbit.


    Liu Shengyi, who was so easily kicked, immediately dodged, and the dagger crossed Xiong Yu''s neck.


    "Yes." Xiong Yu gave a big drink, and his right hand reached out like lightning. He grabbed Liu Shengyi''s right wrist and clasped his backhand. He snatched the dagger from Liu Shengyi''s hand and put it on his neck.


    Liu Shengyi sighed: "I''m defeated. Kill me." After that, Liu Shengyi raised his head and closed his eyes, waiting for Xiong Yu to start.


    Xiong Yu turned the dagger and hit Liu Shengyi hard in the back of his head with the handle of the dagger. He knocked Liu Shengyi unconscious.


    The battle in the yard, so far, has been completely over. Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at the villa building, thinking in his heart that he didn''t know what was going on with Uncle Hua.


    At this time, there was a gunshot in the villa building. Xiong Yu was shocked. He immediately said to Pei Shilei, "a Lei, you are here. Brother Su, you can go and have a look with me."


    "Good." Su Changcheng immediately agreed and ran to the villa building with Xiong Yu.


    As soon as they arrived at the door of the villa building, they heard a scream from a man. It was not Qin Heilong, nor Zhao Hongling, but Li Hongcheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C664

    However, Jiang Hua took Zhao Donghua to the door of the villa. Jiang Hua was not impulsive. He stood at the door and listened carefully. There was no movement on the first floor. Then he walked in carefully and stood around the door to see if there was no ambush inside. Then he took Zhao Donghua into the villa.


    When he came to the stairway, Jiang Hua heard two slight breathing sounds on it, the kind of Qi Yun Dan Tian, which seemed to be Qin Heilong and Zhao Hongling as Xiong Yu said.


    Jiang Hua whispered to Zhao Donghua, "Donghua, wait here. I''ll go up first. After I fight with them, you can go upstairs and help me."


    Zhao Donghua nodded his head and said, "OK, Dad, you must be careful."


    Jiang Hua said with a smile: "don''t worry. Although the two guys upstairs have good Kung Fu, they are far behind me." After that, Jiang Hua jumped between the two floors, and then jumped to the second floor.


    By this time, the fight in the yard had already begun, but Zhao Donghua had no time to take care of these things, because after Jiang Hua jumped to the second floor, he also made contact with Qin Heilong and Zhao Hongling.


    Qin Heilong and Zhao Hongling are masters of the mall. However, as soon as they hand in with Jiang Hua, they immediately feel great pressure. Even if they join hands, they fall into the downwind.


    Zhao Donghua heard the above move his hand, immediately like Jiang Hua, a jump between the two floors, and then jumped to the second floor.


    Qin Heilong and Zhao Hongling were surprised to see that they had helpers, especially when they saw that Zhao Donghua''s lightness skills were not inferior to them.


    Jiang Hua said with a smile, "come on, Donghua, you can choose one of these two guys."


    Zhao Donghua looked at Qin Heilong and Zhao Hongling. She did not know which one was Qin Heilong and which was Zhao Hongling. She casually pointed to it and said, "it''s him."


    Qin Heilong''s face changed. Zhao Donghua pointed to him. At that time, he felt insulted. He said angrily, "girl, see how I teach you."


    Jiang Hua sneered: "Qin black dragon, who teaches who is not sure."


    As a result, Jiang Hua''s subordinates released Qin Heilong on purpose.


    This time, Zhao Hongling''s pressure was great, and he called out in a hurry: "brother Qin, hurry to get the girl done, otherwise, we''ll all be dead tonight."


    "Good." Qin Heilong drank a lot and jumped at Zhao Donghua. It was a desperate move to come up.


    What is the relationship between Zhao Donghua and Jiang Hua? Qin Heilong doesn''t know. However, tonight''s situation is indeed not good. Once Zhao Hongling can''t hold on and is defeated by Jiang Hua, they will not only fail in their mission, but may die tonight.


    However, Zhao Donghua and Hulan sisters did not have a short time to practice and had rich experience against the enemy. In the face of Qin Heilong''s attack, he didn''t panic.


    Jiang Hua only used his three-point skills to fight with Zhao Hongling. The rest of his energy was focused on Zhao Donghua. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but secretly glad that Zhao Donghua had already become a great man.


    Even if Jiang Hua only used his three-point skills, Zhao Hongling was in a hurry. His Hongquan could not exert any power in front of Jiang Hua.


    While fighting with Zhao Hongling, Jiang Hua pays close attention to Zhao Donghua, while he is still looking around.


    On the second floor, except for the four of them, there seemed to be no fifth person. However, Jiang Hua could tell that on the third floor, there were three breathing sounds, similar to those of normal people. Among them, the breathing sounds of the two women were a little bit rapid, obviously a little afraid, while the man''s breathing sound was very uniform.


    On the third floor, there are Li Hongcheng, Li Meihu and Guan Hongxin.


    Since Li Xinhu came to Shangcheng, he has lived with him.


    Li Hongcheng lost his wife in middle age. Because his daughter Li Meihu was very resistant to his stepmother, he never remarried. Of course, Li Hongcheng had no shortage of women around him.


    Guan Hongxin looked at it for a while and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Li, this man and a woman seem to be very powerful. Qin Heilong and Zhao Hongling don''t seem to be their rivals."


    Li Hongcheng also graduated from the police academy in his early years, but his kung fu is far from that of the next four real masters. However, we can see that Zhao Hongling is not Jiang Hua''s opponent.


    "Hey, don''t worry." Li Hongcheng took out a pocket pistol from his pocket and said with a smile, "no matter how skillful you are, you can''t compete with a pistol."


    Seeing Li Hongcheng take out the pistol unexpectedly, Guan Hongxin can''t help but be greatly surprised and say in a hurry: "Uncle Li, this..."


    Before Guan Hongxin finished speaking, Li Hongcheng said with a smile, "Xiaoxin, your heart is so kind. These people who break into my house tonight must have bad intentions. If I have a kind heart, I''m afraid that the three of us will be in great trouble."


    Li Meihu nodded her head and said, "yes, Xiaoxin, you must not be kind to the enemy. Otherwise, we will be the three of us. Xiong Yu, the leader tonight, is not a good thing. If we fall into his hands, we will be humiliated tonight. "


    Guan Hongxin hesitated for a moment. Remembering that she had checked Xiong Yu''s car that day, she saw a woman lying prone between Xiong Yu''s legs and doing that. At that time, she was pretty red. She agreed with Li Meihu''s words very much, and was a little worried.The fight on the second floor is still going on. The fight between Qin Heilong and Zhao Donghua is the most wonderful, because Qin Heilong has no advantage and is completely beaten by Zhao Donghua. It is estimated that it will be sooner or later to be defeated.


    Zhao Hongling is even more scared. A Jiang Hua is not what they can deal with. At present, the female child''s Kung Fu is not low. Even Qin Heilong is not her opponent. It seems that she is in trouble tonight.


    Zhao Donghua has already got the upper hand completely. It''s only a matter of time before and after defeating Qin Heilong. Jiang Hua''s patience is lost. He immediately attacks Zhao Hongling with two quick moves, one of which hits Zhao Hongling''s chest and flies him out.


    Li Hongcheng''s face changed. Without any hesitation, he immediately aimed at Jiang Hua and fired decisively.


    Hearing the gunshot, Jiang Hua instinctively turned to the side of his body, and could just dodge the shot.


    Jiang Hua was furious and looked upstairs. Li Hongcheng was still aiming at him. He immediately rushed to Zhao Hongling''s side, grabbed Zhao Hongling''s body and hit Li Hongcheng hard.


    The gun rang again. With a cry from Zhao Hongling, he saw Jiang Hua jump up, followed Zhao Hongling, and rushed to the third floor.


    Li Hongcheng was shocked and shot again, but Jiang Hua hid behind Zhao Hongling. Li Hongcheng fired a few more shots, all of which hit Zhao Hongling. Before Zhao Hongling went up to the third floor, he was dead.


    Jiang Hua jumps to the third floor, grabs the gun in Li Hongcheng''s hand, grabs Li Hongcheng''s neck with his left hand. As soon as he exerts his strength, Xiong Yu and Su Changcheng arrive at the second floor.


    When Xiong Yu saw this, Jiang Hua and Zhao Donghua were all well. He could not help but put down his heart and cried out in a hurry: "Uncle Hua, be merciful. This man is still useful."


    "Hum." Jiang Hua listened, let go of Li Hongcheng''s neck, and his left hand went down. He grabbed Li Hongcheng''s right wrist, and with a strong effort, he only heard a "click". Then, Li Hongcheng grasped Li Hongcheng''s left wrist again, which was also the case, and abandoned his two hands.


    "Ah..." Guan Hongxin and Li Meihu are both frightened and angry. First, they instinctively dodge Zhao Hongling''s body. Then, Li Meihu rushes over like crazy again, shouting, "asshole, you let go of my father."


    Jiang Hua sneered and hit Li Meihu on the head with a pistol in his right hand. The latter immediately fainted on the ground.


    Then, Jiang Hua turned his head to Guan Hongxin and asked, "why, are you also ready to fight with me?"


    "I..." Guan Hongxin is different from Li Meihu. After being stunned for a while, he retreats a step back and is silent.


    Li Hongcheng is also a tough guy. Enduring the pain, he said angrily, "it has nothing to do with her. I fired the gun. If you want to revenge, you should attack me, Li."


    Qin Heilong didn''t have half a minute''s intention to fight. When he turned his eyes, he threw a secret weapon at Zhao Donghua, and then went downstairs one by one and disappeared after two or three times.


    How can Xiong Yu let Qin Heilong escape? With a sneer, he marched to the window and yelled: "Yan''er, you two stop Qin Heilong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C665

    After all, Qin Heilong still can''t leave. Under the combination of Hulan sisters'' swords, he is only restrained by three moves and becomes a prisoner honestly.


    Of course, Qin Heilong was shocked. Good boy, three moves. His martial arts skills are not so strong, but they are controlled by people. They have never been seen since he came into the world.


    Qin Heilong had a real fight. Of course, he felt the combination of Hulan sisters'' two swords. However, the others did not think so. They thought Qin Heilong was the end of a strong crossbow, so he was easily captured.


    Xiong Yu was upstairs watching Qin Heilong being captured, and a smile appeared on his lips. He thought to himself that these two girls are real treasures. The skill of combining two swords is really invincible.


    After confirming this point, Xiong Yu can''t help thinking, because Zhao Hongling is dead, hulan''er will be completely liberated. If Xiong Yu can take her away, the two sisters will not be able to run away.


    Jiang Hua grabbed Li Hongcheng, jumped down from the third floor, threw him on the ground, and said faintly, "Xiong Yu, I''ll give you this guy first. When you''re done, you can give him to me."


    Xiong Yu knew that Jiang Hua was angry with Li Hongcheng for shooting. He shook his head in secret, but he did not dare to disobey him. He nodded and agreed.


    Looking up at Guan Hongxin on the third floor, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Hello, beauty, I didn''t expect that we would meet again."


    Guan Hongxin immediately blushed, thinking of the scene of Zha Xiongyu''s car, she couldn''t help worrying. At present, she was a lamb to be slaughtered and had no resistance.


    Li Hongcheng struggled to get up and said angrily, "Xiong Yu, we have a grudge. I don''t want you to pick up Xiaoxin, because she is innocent."


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I just made a joke with her. Who would have thought she took it seriously. Do you think this festival has anything to do with her?"


    Li Hongcheng was shocked and said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, even if there is no Festival between Xiaoxin and you, depending on the relationship between you and Mao Gongtang, I will not let you go. If there is anything, come to me, don''t embarrass Xiaoxin."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I said Lao Li, you are a bad old man, I have no interest in you. Hey, you know, I prefer beautiful women. Besides Guan Hongxin, your daughter is also very good."


    "You..." Li Hongcheng was surprised and angry, and immediately scolded, "Xiong Yu, you are really a shameless man."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "Li Hongcheng, speaking of shamelessness, I can''t compare with you."


    Jiang Hua frowned and said, "Xiong Yu, why talk to him so much? Hurry up to deal with things."


    "OK." Xiong Yu laughed and said, "director Li, let''s have a good talk. How can this matter be solved?"


    Li Hongcheng sneered and said: "Xiong Yu, don''t think you have the upper hand tonight. You are the winner. Hum, I tell you that I am the deputy director of the Shangcheng Police Bureau. If you dare to do anything to me, you are against Huaxia. You''d better weigh the consequences."


    "Ouch." Xiong Yu gave Jiang Hua a cigarette and lit one himself. He came to Li Hongcheng and said with a smile, "in this case, I can''t do anything about you. I can only let you go."


    "Hum." Li Hongcheng snorted coldly, looked up, and said nothing more.


    Xiong Yu also said lightly: "let you go, it''s not impossible, but you have to show some sincerity?"


    The result of tonight''s battle is absolutely a surprise. Qin Heilong is captured, and then he will be deprived of martial arts and castration. Zhao Hongling is dead, which makes the two major forces in the mall suffer heavy losses.


    However, the killing of Zhao Hongling is beyond Xiong Yu''s expectation. It is estimated that he has to explain to Zhao Yingying. What''s more, Zhao Hongling''s brother Zhao Hongde is the head of Hongmen, one of the six branches of Yaomen. How could Zhao Hongde ignore Zhao Hongling''s death? It''s also a small trouble.


    Li Hongcheng turned his eyes and said coldly, "well, since it''s in your hands, it won''t be interesting for me to continue to be strong. Xiong Yu, I''ll let bygones be bygones for your car hitting Xiaoxin and Tong Xinjun''s beating the prison guard. Is that ok?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "well, director Li, you are really a happy man. This is settled. Haha, of course, if you want to go back on your own words, the result will be very terrible. You can weigh it yourself."


    "I know." Li Hongcheng snorted coldly and said faintly, "you don''t need to teach me this."


    Xiong Yu looked up at Guan Hongxin and asked with a smile, "how are you, beauty? Do you have any opinions?"


    "No, No Guan Hongxin was afraid of the devil Xiong Yu. Where could he have any opinions? He nodded his head in a hurry, and longed for Xiong Yu to leave.


    Xiong Yu asked again, "director Li, you shot Zhao Hongling. How can this matter be solved?"


    Li Hongcheng''s biggest worry was that Xiong Yu was thinking about this matter. When he heard the speech, his face changed and he said faintly, "yes, I killed people. It''s none of your business. I''ll take care of the Zhao family."


    "Well, it''s true that those who know the current situation are outstanding people." Xiong Yu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I don''t believe other people''s words, but director Li is a man. I believe your words."Li Hongcheng scolded secretly in his heart, you son of a bitch, you don''t believe what I said, but because I''m no longer your opponent. You''re not afraid that I''ll break my word.


    At this point, Li Hongcheng really regretted that he had underestimated Xiong Yu''s strength. Otherwise, if he had planned for a period of time, he would have been defeated by transferring some experts from Kunlun school.


    Then Xiong Yu turned his head to Jiang Hua and said, "Uncle Hua, I''ve finished my business. Next, I''ll give you Li Hongcheng. However, this person''s identity is really too sensitive. Please spare his life."


    "Hum." Jiang Hua snorted coldly, looked at Li Hongcheng coldly, and said darkly, "according to my temper, the shooter will die, but if Xiong Yu pleads for you, I will spare your life. However, the death penalty is excusable, the living crime is hard to forgive, but your right hand can''t be protected."


    After that, Jiang Hua''s right hand reached out like lightning, grabbed Li Hongcheng''s right hand, and with a fierce effort, he only heard a burst of "click, click..." Li Hongcheng''s hand bone is crushed by Jiang Hua.


    "Ah..." Although Li Hongcheng was tough, he couldn''t bear the pain. He couldn''t help screaming, which made Guan Hongxin look pale and sat on the ground.


    Jiang Hua closed his hand and said faintly, "director Li, a little punishment. If you dare to shoot again, it''s not the problem of your left hand, but your life will not be saved."


    Li Hongcheng was in great pain, but his left wrist was dislocated and he couldn''t exert himself. He could only hang his right hand pale, gritting his teeth and refusing to let himself cry out again.


    Xiong Yu Chao Guan Hongxin waved his hand and said with a smile, "Xiaoxin beauty, don''t forget to withdraw the case. Besides, your father is not coming the day after tomorrow. It depends on your ability. In case he comes, he also has a disabled hand. It''s not worth the loss."


    Guan Hongxin was shocked and scared to the extreme. He had only one idea in his heart, that is, he could not let his father come to the commercial city in any case.


    Moreover, Guan Hongxin doesn''t want to stay in the mall for a minute. The farther away from Xiong Yu, the better. This guy is too terrible to be provoked at all.


    Watching Xiong Yu go downstairs, Li Hongcheng can''t hold on any longer. He sits on the ground, grinning.


    Guan Hongxin immediately stood up and came to Li Meihu. He found that Li Meihu was about to wake up. He pushed her and called out, "Meihu, Meihu, wake up quickly."


    Li Meihu youyou woke up, the first thing asked: "Xiaoxin, Xiong Yu that bastard left?"


    Seeing Guan Hongxin nodding, Li Meihu asked again, "where''s my father? Is he OK?"


    "He..." Guan Hongxin didn''t know what to say. He turned his head and looked at Li Hongcheng on the second floor and sighed, "at least At least my life was saved. "


    Li Meihu stood up in a hurry, only to feel the pain in the back of her brain where she had been hit. She reached out and touched it. Then she came to the railing. Seeing Li Hongcheng sitting on the ground, she could not help but feel relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C666

    Before Guan Hongxin and Li Meihu went downstairs, Liu Shengyi took the disciples of Hongquan guild hall to the second floor and asked Li Hongcheng, "director Li, where is our master?"


    Li Hongcheng was stunned. Then he stood up slowly. He turned his mind and sighed: "your master, he He''s gone west by crane


    "Ah..." Liu Shengyi and others were shocked. Liu Shengyi said in a hurry, "director Li, how can this happen? How can our master die? Qin Heilong, he All of them... "


    Li Hongcheng gave a bitter smile and said, "just now, the four of them fought each other. Qin Heilong and your master were not their opponents. They were about to lose. I fired a gun, but I didn''t want to hurt your master."


    "This..." Liu Shengyi''s brain is suddenly blank. Zhao Hongling is dead. How should he tell Zhao Zhiwen and Zhao Zhiwu brothers, as well as Zhao Yingying.


    Li Hongcheng sighed: "the matter has come to this point, and it can''t be retrieved. If the Zhao family doesn''t want to give up, my li Hongcheng''s life is here, and they will take it."


    Liu Shengyi couldn''t be a family. After thinking for a while, he said, "director Li, I don''t know where my master''s body is. We have to send back the body of my master. After discussion, we can make a decision."


    "It''s on the third floor." Li Hongcheng sighed and tried to point his finger at the third floor, but he couldn''t raise his right hand. Instead, he grinned with pain.


    Liu Shengyi was careful and immediately asked, "director Li, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "Nothing." Li Hongcheng shook his head and said, "I can''t take things any more."


    Liu Shengyi looked at Li Hongcheng''s right hand carefully and immediately exclaimed, "director Li, the bones of your right hand are all broken."


    "Well." Li Hongcheng said with a bitter smile, "brother Liu, send your master back quickly. If you want to avenge your master, you can come to me at any time from the day after tomorrow."


    "Good." Liu Shengyi nodded and took some of his younger brothers upstairs. Seeing Zhao Hongling''s miserable appearance, he could not help but feel cold. He immediately carried Zhao Hongling''s body downstairs and sent it back to the Zhao family.


    After Liu Shengyi and others left, Li Meihu held Li Hongcheng''s right arm and looked at his right hand, tears falling down.


    Li Hongcheng said with a smile: "Meihu, what are you crying about? Compared with losing your life, you just waste a right hand. I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect that the person who saved me was Xiong Yu. This is really funny."


    I have to admit that Li Hongcheng is also a man, but he does not agree with Mao Gongtang''s political views.


    "Xiong Yu." Mention these two words, Li Meihu is not angry to hit a place to come, gnashing teeth way, "Dad, I certainly will not let this asshole."


    Li Hongcheng was startled and said in a hurry: "Meihu, don''t mess around. Even I can''t deal with Xiong Yu. Zhao Hongling was killed, Qin Heilong was captured. You and Xiong Yu were fighting. Didn''t you throw yourself into a trap?"


    Li Meihu also knew that she couldn''t fight Xiong Yu. However, she couldn''t swallow this tone. She nodded and said, "OK, I know, Dad." But I thought, hum, Xiong Yu, it is clear that I can''t deal with you, but I can use other means. If my father has an accident, I will not let you have a good time.


    Seeing that Li Meihu agreed to come down, Li Hongcheng was relieved and took the second daughter to the yard.


    There was a lot of blood, but there was no body. The body of Hongquan guild hall has been taken away by the same door, and the body of black dragon tea house has also been taken away by the rest of the people.


    Looking at the bloodstain all over the yard, Guan Hongxin was so scared that he said in a hurry: "Uncle Li, my father will come the day after tomorrow. Please try to persuade him not to let him come."


    I advised him?


    Li Hongcheng gave a bitter smile. The difference between the two was too far. Li Hongcheng used to be only one of his subordinates. How can he control the thinking of leaders, especially the personality like Guan Hongxin''s father.


    After thinking about it, Li Hongcheng said, "well, Xiaoxin, I will go to the provincial capital as soon as possible tomorrow morning, and report this matter to the director of administration."


    Guan Hongxin immediately said happily, "OK, Uncle Li, I''ll go with you. I happened to tell my father to transfer me from the mall. I don''t want to stay here for a quarter of an hour."


    Li Hongcheng understood Guan Hongxin''s fear and nodded his head and said, "OK, we have such a big relationship with Xiong Yu. It''s really not suitable for you to stay here. I will also advise your father to transfer you back to the police station tomorrow."


    Guan Hongxin said happily, "thank you, Uncle Li. Well, let Meihu come with me."


    Li Meihu said in a hurry: "no, if I go to the provincial capital, my father will be left here, I will not rest assured."


    Li Hongcheng had the same intention and asked Li Meihu to stay away from the limelight. However, considering Li Meihu''s stubborn personality, he stopped saying anything and sighed: "Meihu will not go."


    After leaving Li Hongcheng''s residence, everyone naturally went back to his own home. Saaya was still with Xiong Yu.


    However, Xiong Yu obviously felt the excitement of hulan''er, because Zhao Hongling died, she could be completely free.


    Then, before breaking up with her, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Zhao Hongling is dead. Your sect should find a man for you again.""Ah..." In a word, she threw a basin of cold water on the ecstatic hulan''er, but she was quick to react. She immediately pursed her small mouth and said unhappily, "I hate it. You won''t say anything nice."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what I said is the truth. Although the pleasant words are good, they are not true. Are you right, Yan''er?"


    Hulan Yan''er also knows that Xiong Yu is deliberately hulan''er.she is covering her mouth to see a joke. She doesn''t want Xiong Yu to pull her in. She turns pretty red and doesn''t know what to say.


    Hulanaer''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, are you in love with my sister?"


    Hulan Yan''er heard the speech and was ashamed and frightened. She reached out to grab hulan''er in a hurry and called out: "you dead girl, I won''t tear up your mouth."


    Hulan na''er dodged and hid behind Xiong Yu. She said with a smile, "elder sister, I told you the central thing. It''s OK. Just the three of us. My brother-in-law won''t laugh."


    "You..." Hulan''er hid behind Xiong Yu. Hulan Yan''er, of course, couldn''t catch her again. She said angrily, "you dead girl, it''s clear that you like Xiong Yu, but you deliberately say me. I''ll call him brother-in-law later."


    Brother in law? Brother in law?


    Xiong Yu was amused. The two sisters were also interesting. They both liked me a little, but deliberately pushed them to others.


    Hulan''er said with a smile: "elder sister, look at your face is red, and you say you don''t like Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu said that he would never let Long Teng Yun move half of your finger. At that time, you and longtengyun will be a fake couple. How nice it is to be a real couple with Xiong Yu."


    "You..." On eloquence, Hulan Yan''er is really not Hulan na''er''s opponent. She is so angry that she can''t see Xiong Yu in the middle, so she grabs her behind him.


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved, naturally deliberately bad, mouth said: "Yan''er, you are the elder sister, let na''er pass this time." With that, Xiong Yu stretched out his hands and pretended to stop her, but he put Hulan Yan''er in his arms, and took the opportunity to say in her ear: "Yan''er, I also think that what na''er said is good."


    Brush, Hulan Yan''er''s pretty face will be red, action also stopped, until Xiong Yu will release her, this just reacts.


    Xiong Yu, you two have made a great contribution to the dinner


    Hulan na''er didn''t see Xiong Yu holding Hulan Yan''er. She didn''t know that Xiong Yu said such a word in Hulan Yan''er''s ear. She immediately clapped her hands and said, "OK, OK, brother-in-law, thank you very much."


    Hulan Yan''er was angry and said, "thank you, brother-in-law."


    Hulanyan''er and hulan''na''er are twins, but hulanyan''er is calm, but after all, they are the same age. In this case, they can only be as mischievous as hulan''er.


    The two sisters made a lot of noise, which made Xiong Yu itchy. It would be so happy if we could get them to work, one left and one right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C667

    There are Hulan sisters'' skill of combining two swords. As long as they are settled, even without the help of Jiang Hua and Zhao Donghua, Xiong Yu''s strength will not be affected at all.


    Of course, the Hulan sisters, together with the Jiang Hua father and daughter, Xiong Yu''s strength is absolutely terrible. As long as the Kunlun school does not pour out, Xiong Yu will not have the slightest fear.


    The two sisters made a scene for a while. Hulan Yan''er felt that it was not right at first. She immediately took hulan''er''s hand and turned red to bear Yu to say goodbye.


    At this time, saya also came up and said with a smile, "those two girls are really lovely. They are not only beautiful, but also very good at Kung Fu."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, saya, are you jealous, ha ha, after your demon virus is all solved, you can be no worse than them."


    Saya covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, I think you are more and more interesting. I will follow you later. Don''t hate me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the Royal Princess of Thailand is my maid. What do I hate? Saya, don''t worry. I will help you find out who did you harm and let you take revenge with your own hands."


    "Thank you, Xiong Yu," said saya


    Xiong Yu put his arm around saya, patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for my poor psychological quality, I should have tasted the taste of Banshee tonight."


    Saya pretty red, charming look at Xiong Yu, jiaosheng way: "Xiong Yu, let me serve you well tonight, I don''t speak, you won''t have any worry."


    In fact, saya''s body changes very quickly. Now her accent is not as thick as before. Even when she teased Zhao long in Longteng Hotel, she deliberately suppressed her voice.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m so excited. I''ve never played with an airport woman."


    Sayajiao said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let you taste it tonight."


    By this time, the rest of the people had passed by, only Xiong Yu and saya were left. They got into the car together and drove to the Longteng hotel to open a room.


    Qin Heilong was taken away by Pei Shilei. Before he was taken away by Pei Shilei, Jiang Hua abandoned his whole body of martial arts, which made Qin Heilong even inferior to normal people. Xiong Yu naturally did not worry about any accidents.


    Pei Shilei took Qin Heilong to castrate him. Then, she handed Qin Heilong to Qin Yaofeng. Pei Shilei''s revenge for three years was considered a complete revenge.


    The regret in Qin Heilong''s heart is that his kung fu was abandoned and his subordinates were basically killed. In one night, Heilong tea house will be removed from the world.


    Moreover, he fell into the hands of Pei Shilei. Seeing the hatred and excitement on her face, Qin Heilong had no bottom in his heart. He was worried that Pei Shilei would kill him in a rage.


    However, when Pei Shilei and Qin Heilong came to her residence, a car had already stopped at the gate, and Qin Yaofeng also got off the car when Pei Shilei and others stopped.


    "Xiao Feng." Pei Shilei''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Qin Yaofeng knew what happened tonight and arrived here in advance.


    Her killers and King Kong have been sent out by Pei Shilei to deal with the branches of the black dragon tea house. At present, Chu Xiangyun is the only one around Pei Shilei.


    Pei Shilei''s Kung Fu is between Bo Zhong and Qin Yaofeng. With a Chu Xiangyun, Qin Yaofeng''s chance of winning is not great if she wants to snatch Qin Heilong. In other words, there is no possibility at all, provided that she does not use tricks.


    After getting off the car, Pei Shilei asked faintly, "Xiaofeng, it''s so late. Are you here, what''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yaofeng suddenly knelt down and said with a sad face: "sister Lei, I know my father is sorry for you. It''s his son of a bitch. However, his martial arts skills have been abolished and he can''t do bad things any more. Please, Lei Jie, just let him off for years of affection."


    Pei Shilei didn''t expect that Qin Yaofeng came to plead. Her face changed and she snorted: "Xiaofeng, if What if I don''t agree? "


    "This..." Qin Yaofeng was stunned and shook her head gently. "I don''t know."


    "Hum." Pei Shilei sneered and said, "Xiaofeng, we had an agreement to abolish martial arts and eunuch, which I agreed in the face of Xiong Yu. So, you can come and ask me to let him go. It''s unreasonable."


    "Yes, I know it doesn''t make sense." Qin Yaofeng nodded her head and said, "sister Lei, I also come with sincerity. If you are willing to let my father go, I will give you the black dragon tea house."


    Pei Shilei was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Yaofeng was willing to use the whole black dragon tea house in exchange for Qin Heilong not to be castrated. The price was too high.


    Hearing this in the car, Qin Heilong immediately called out: "Xiaofeng, no, absolutely not. Dad has nothing left. There is only a black dragon tea house. This is for you. You can''t send people."


    "What''s more, my father''s martial arts have been abolished. A Lei will not kill me, but will castrate me. It''s not worth the black dragon tea house.""Worth it." Qin Yaofeng raised her head and said in a firm voice, "Dad, you are my only family member. For you, even if it''s just a hair, I will try my best to avoid any harm to you."


    This words, Qin Heilong completely moved, he trembled his lips, for a long time just sighed, said: "Xiaofeng, dad is ashamed of you."


    Pei Shilei immediately turned her head and cried angrily, "Qin Heilong, who are you worthy of these years? Hum, if Xiaofeng is not your own daughter, the end is probably the same as me."


    As soon as Qin Heilong''s face changed, he immediately said, "nonsense, a Lei, I was also bewildered at that time, and I did that to you. Afterwards, I regretted very much. I wanted to apologize to you, but I was worried that you would not forgive me. Moreover, over the years, I have been very guilty. In the struggle between Heilong tea house and Pei''s car company, I have tried my best to restrain my subordinates You Pei''s car company has long been destroyed by me. "


    "Hey, hey." Pei Shilei sneered and said, "Qin Heilong, you''re going to cheat the ghost. Hum, if the first night, you are obsessed, but the second night, why did you touch my bed, is it also bewitched? What''s more, the last time I was drunk, I was caught by your men and sent to your residence. Is that the result of your efforts to restrain the subordinates? "


    Qin Heilong continued: "a Lei, it''s you who are so charming that I can''t hold back the next night, but you have already taken precautions. I can''t do it again? What''s more, some time ago, they did it. I don''t know what happened at all. The next day, they said to me that I had severely reprimanded them. "


    "Hum, there''s a lot of ghost talk. Qin Heilong, you''re going to cheat the ghost." Pei Shilei sneered and said, "originally, Xiaofeng''s request has made my heart waver a little, but your clever words and sophistry have made me firm my previous determination."


    Pei Xiaofeng said to me that I hate the poem, but I have to hate him


    After seeing Qin Yaofeng, Pei Shilei waved her hand and said, "Xiaofeng, there was an agreement before. If you plead for him again, I will kill Qin Heilong for revenge, regardless of the agreement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Qin Yaofeng couldn''t speak any more and stood up from the ground with a long sigh.


    Pei Shilei turned around and said, "Xiangyun, bring Qin Heilong out."


    Qin Heilong knew that he would not be spared tonight, so he no longer had any fluke mentality. He obediently followed Chu Xiangyun out of the car and walked to Pei Shilei''s residence.


    Pei Shilei advanced the door. When she came to Qin Yaofeng, she said faintly, "Xiaofeng, you can come in tonight, but don''t make trouble. Otherwise, you will kill him with your own hands."


    When Pei Shilei said this, Qin Yaofeng''s intention to save Qin Heilong was gone. She had to sigh and follow Pei Shilei into the yard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C668

    When Qin Heilong was castrated by Pei Shilei, Xiong Yu was in Longteng hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, Xiong Yu first checked saya''s body and found that with the solution of the human demon virus, her body''s more powerful androgen had disappeared. However, due to the strong androgen suppression, saya''s estrogen has become quite weak, and it will take a period of time to recover.


    However, although saya''s estrogen is very weak, she is now a thorough woman. Xiong Yu will certainly not let go of this gorgeous Thai princess.


    What''s more, to Xiong Yu''s surprise, Xiong Yu''s powerful androgen has stimulated the recovery of female hormones in saya''s body. After the two people had sex, saya returned to normal, including her voice.


    Of course, saya was extremely surprised. There was no need to say how grateful she was. But she was just the first time. She couldn''t open it twice. So she took Xiong Yu and served him once with her mouth.


    Although this girl is the first time, her talent in this respect is not under Su Wanyu. Xiong Yu enjoys it and thinks complacently.


    Haha, this time I accidentally accepted the Thai princess. Although I have to undertake the task of finding out the murderer for her in the future, it is definitely worth too much.


    After Meikai twice, saya is also very tired, curled up in Xiong Yu''s arms, sleepy.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang. It was Pei Shilei who called.


    Saya woke up and asked, "Mr. bear, would you like me to avoid it?"


    Xiong Yu put his arm around saya''s smooth back and said with a smile, "silly girl, you are my confidant. You will always accompany me. What can I avoid?"


    Just now, Xiong Yu really liked saya very much. Although the airport in front of her chest had not completely restored the mountain because of its short time, Xiong Yu could not stop the charming taste. What''s more, according to isaya''s eyes, I don''t know who poisoned the Thai royal family. Therefore, saya can only rely on Xiong Yu and will not have any rebellious heart.


    Besides, Xiong Yu is absolutely confident. After a period of time together, he can let saya follow her willingly and never want to go back to be a princess.


    When Xiong Yu got through the phone, Pei Shilei''s cry came from his mobile phone immediately. Xiong Yu was surprised and immediately asked, "a Lei, what''s the matter?"


    The first reaction was that Pei Shilei was assailed by Qin Heilong and ruined by Qin Heilong. However, Xiong Yu thought again that Qin Heilong''s martial arts had been abandoned. Pei Shilei was also surrounded by Chu Xiangyun. How could he be cheated.


    Pei Shilei cried and said, "nothing, Xiong Yu, I I''m so happy. After three years, my revenge has finally been avenged. I''m so happy that I called you. "


    This time, Xiong Yu just let go of heart, think secretly, this wench, frighten me, do not know the person frightens the person can frighten to death.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "silly girl, revenge is a good thing. What should I be happy about? Hurry up, dry your tears, have a good sleep, and get enough energy. I will be ready to meet my favor tomorrow night."


    "Damn you. It''s not serious." Listening to Xiong Yu''s gag, Pei Shilei immediately chuckled and said, "Xiong Yu, you must come to me tomorrow night. Xiangyun and I will serve you comfortably."


    "Well, it''s a deal." Xiong Yu is also looking forward to it. When she was together with Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun, she couldn''t let go. But after listening to Pei Shilei''s words just now, I think the story of tomorrow night will be very patient.


    After hanging up Pei Shilei''s call, Xiong Yu suddenly remembered the agreement with Mao Gongtang, and immediately dialed Mao Gongtang''s mobile phone. The latter connected the phone almost in a second, and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, I finally wait for your call. It seems that things over there are over. How is the situation?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s still going well. Li Hongcheng, the old boy, has compromised and won''t bother me any more. As for the man named Guan, it''s estimated that Li Hongcheng will rush to work for him tomorrow. I''m not sure if he can succeed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mao Gongtang was most worried about Guan Qianli''s attitude. After hearing the speech, he was speechless for a moment, and then inquired about the course of the evening in detail.


    When he learned that Zhao Hongling had been shot dead by Li Hongcheng, he could not help but exclaim with the determination of Mao Gongtang.


    Then, Qin Heilong''s martial arts were abolished, and Mao Gongtang was shocked, but this time he did not lose his temper.


    After listening to Xiong Yu''s story, Mao Gongtang immediately had an idea in his mind. I''m afraid this time, the Kunlun sect will not give up.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care. Even if he started a full-scale war with the Kunlun sect, he was 50% sure. What''s more, the unification of the medicine school is just around the corner. If there is the strength of the medicine school, he will not be able to get the lower hand if he has the strength to fight with the Kunlun sect.


    Then, Mao Gongtang didn''t say anything and told Xiong Yu to have a rest early.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiong Yu, of course, had a rest early. He put his arm around saya''s delicate body and had a good sleep.However, Mao Gongtang has insomnia. It is not too much to say that it can shake half the mall.


    Zhao Hongling was killed, Qin Heilong was abolished, and Li Hongcheng''s right hand was disabled. None of these three figures is a famous and influential person in the mall.


    The most important thing is to manage the Qianli pass. Mao Gongtang is very worried. With his ability to manage Qianli, he can definitely expand this issue and apply for the support of the Chinese special brigade.


    The Chinese special brigade is an elite army of experts. The personnel in it are composed of young experts from various ancient martial arts schools in China. All of them have passed multiple tests. They are not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also intelligent and have a good character.


    Since the establishment of the special brigade, there is nothing they can''t handle, whether it''s domestic or foreign.


    In particular, the Chinese head of state''s travel visit, in the side of protection, are also these special brigade members.


    Mao Gongtang was worried, but Xiong Yu was not worried at all, because he did not know the existence of the special brigade, let alone the strength of the special brigade.


    Pei Shilei''s residence, Qin Heilong, who had just been deprived of martial arts and was castrated, looked very weak. She was carried out on stretchers by some disciples of the black dragon tea house called by Qin Yaofeng.


    He lost the most precious thing of a man, but Qin Heilong seemed to wake up too much at this moment. He gave Qin Yaofeng a smile and said, "Xiaofeng, dad is relieved today. After that, Heilong tea house will be handed over to you. Now Zhou Li and they are not here. The strength of the black dragon tea house has suddenly declined, but I believe that a Lei will help you


    Looking at Qin Heilong''s miserable appearance, Pei Shilei suddenly remembered that Qin Heilong had taken good care of her when she was a child. She sighed in her heart. In any case, she would have died of starvation or had been beaten to death without Qin Heilong.


    "Wait a minute." See Qin Yaofeng and others have come to the car, Pei Shilei suddenly called out.


    Qin Yaofeng immediately turned around, frowned, and said in a cold voice, "sister Lei, why, do you still want to go back on your regret?"


    "No Pei Shilei suddenly waved her hand weakly and said, "Xiaofeng, from tomorrow, there will be no Pei''s car company in the mall, and all the people and horses will return to the black dragon tea house."


    Qin Yaofeng didn''t expect it would be like this. She was surprised. She looked at Pei Shilei''s face carefully. She didn''t seem to be talking. She couldn''t help asking, "sister Lei, what do you mean?"


    Pei Shilei sighed: "nothing. I just feel very tired all of a sudden. I don''t want to take care of anything any more. I just want to be with Xiong Yu every day and live a peaceful life."


    In fact, Qin Yaofeng turned her heart and said, "sister Lei, if Xiong Yu is the only woman, you should do so. But now that he has so many women and many affairs, it is impossible to spend too much time with you. At that time, if you throw Pei''s car shop away, I''m afraid life will be more lonely. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C669

    He was speechless all night. The next morning, with a surprise voice of "ouch", Xiong Yu was awakened by saya. He opened his eyes in a daze. He found that the sky was just dim outside and asked, "what''s the matter, saya?"


    There was nothing special about them. They were still lying naked on the bed, except when their blankets fell to the ground.


    Xiong Yu picked up the blanket and threw it aside. It was not cold anyway. It didn''t matter whether it was covered or not.


    At this time, saya suddenly rushed over, pressed on Xiong Yu''s body, and said excitedly: "Mr. bear, thank you. I love you so much. Mr. bear, let me serve you well again."


    Xiong Yu didn''t know what was going on. Saya suppressed him and even blocked his mouth. The long kiss began.


    After some cheerfulness, Xiong Yu was able to ask, "what''s the matter, saya, you''re in the heat in the morning?"


    "I hate it." Saya''s face was red, still immersed in the joy just now. She spat at Xiong Yu, turned over lazily and lay down on him. She asked in a delicate voice, "Mr. bear, don''t you find that I''m different from last night?"


    "Different?" Xiong Yu was stunned. He didn''t understand saya''s meaning. He thought about it and said with a smile, "this morning, it''s much more active than last night, right?"


    "I hate it." Saya blushed again, took the pink fist and gently beat Xiong Yu''s chest twice. He said, "no, guess again. If you guess right, saya will serve you again."


    "Oh, I don''t know, saya, are you trying to suck me up to dry?" Xiong Yu immediately called out, which made saya beat him with powder fist again.


    Xiong Yu stroked saya''s smooth back and enjoyed the comfortable feeling of her pink fist. Suddenly, he moved and said with a smile, "I remember, saya, I know what''s different."


    Saya immediately stopped, blinked her big beautiful eyes and asked, "Mr. bear, what''s the difference?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "first of all, should this address be different?"


    Saya was stunned, then understood the meaning of Xiong Yu, hesitated for a moment, or whispered: "master."


    "Ha ha, good, good." Xiong Yu put his arm around saya''s body and said with a smile, "SAA, although you are called my maid, I will treat you better than other women because of your identity. Of course, this is based on your loyalty to me."


    Saya almost did not hesitate, immediately said: "master rest assured, although I saya is a woman, but also keep the promise of the people, since I recognize the master, this life naturally will not have any betrayal, even if the master let me die, I will not hesitate to commit suicide."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "what if I let you kill your father and queen?"


    "This..." Sayaden was stunned, but she was quick to respond, and immediately replied, "master, if my parents really do something sorry for the master, I will obey the master''s orders completely."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiong Yu immediately laughed and said, "good, saya, good answer. If you agree without hesitation, I will doubt that it is not true. Well, your answer is very good. I can''t start to your parents for no reason. After all, they gave birth to such a beautiful daughter for me. I should thank them. How can I do it to them?"


    Saya was relieved. She turned her eyes and sighed: "in fact, I hate my father very much. At that time, he drove me out of the palace in order to protect the face of the royal family and ignore the opposition of my mother. But, think carefully, at that time, even I hated myself very much. Especially, now that my human demon virus has been removed, I no longer hate my father king. However, I must find out the person who poisoned me, and I must let him taste the taste of human demon virus. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, saya, this request I can absolutely satisfy you. The virus in your body has been put into a container by me. Moreover, it is preserved with special medicine. After finding the person who harmed you, just inject the virus into his body."


    "Thank you, master. Saya will be loyal to his master and serve him wholeheartedly."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "although your martial arts are good, you will still be a lot worse when you meet a real expert. Because you don''t have an internal skill, from tomorrow on, I will teach you a set of internal mental skills. You must practice well."


    "Master, saya doesn''t know how to express his gratitude," said saya


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "it''s very good to express. First, be loyal to me and do things for me. Second, please cater to me in bed. Hey, as long as you do it well, you will often taste this taste tonight."


    Saya''s face turned red and her heart was sweet. She was a foreign woman. Her demand in this respect was greater than that of Chinese women, and she could be more open-minded. Xiong Yu''s words were more attractive to her.


    In this way, for the identity of the maid, saya will no longer have any resistance, but is secretly happy, because the maid must be with Xiong Yu every day, so her contact opportunities with Xiong Yu will naturally be much more than that of other women, and her feelings will be improved quickly. Will Xiong Yu''s favor be less in the future?"Master, you haven''t said that SAA is different from last night."


    Xiong Yu''s heart murmured with praise. This saya is really a special creature. He has integrated himself into the identity of a maid so quickly. It seems that if I don''t love her more in the future, I can''t forgive myself.


    Reaching out his hand and grabbing SAA''s body, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "SAA, you''re talking about here. Last night it was very flat. Today, there is a small bag."


    Saya nodded his head and said, "yes, master, it''s really fast. Originally, I thought it would take at least half a year to recover my body, but according to this speed, it is estimated that in less than two months, I will recover my previous figure."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I am also looking forward to, my SAA before the figure will be what?"


    Saya zizizi said: "master, there are previous photos in saya''s mobile phone, and it''s a photo album. I''ll find out and let the owner have a good look."


    It was almost seven o''clock, but he couldn''t sleep any more. Xiong Yu sat up and lit a cigarette on his head cabinet. He watched saya find his mobile phone and tossed.


    After a while, saya happily said: "master, I found it, you see, this is the body of saya before, OK?"


    Xiong Yu received the phone, the screen is an extremely provocative picture of a woman, not saya can be who.


    However, Saaya in this photo is wearing a bikini swimsuit, and his figure is very hot. Among all the women around Xiong Yu, it is estimated that few of them can match him. Saaya''s figure is just like the sky and the earth.


    Xiong Yu was quite surprised. After looking at some photos, he looked at saya in front of him, nodded his head and said, "don''t talk about you. Even I hate the person who drugged you. But, in another mood, I''m so grateful to that person


    Saya was a smart woman. She understood the meaning of Xiong Yu''s words at once. Her face changed and she blurted out: "I understand. The person who prescribed the medicine is probably the four princesses of my father king Xinna."


    After that, saya nodded her head more firmly and said: "yes, it must be her. In the whole Thailand, I am the first beauty recognized by all people, and she is the second beauty. Therefore, she hates me for being more beautiful than her and better than her body. Therefore, she gave me the human demon virus. This woman is really vicious. Ukana, I will not let you go."


    "Now that there are suspicious targets, it''s easy to do it." Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "saya, do you want to have a maid who follows you every day and obeys your orders completely?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C670

    At about 7:30, Xiong Yu and saya got up together, took a bath together, went downstairs for breakfast, and then went out together.


    Wendong Chen also called Xiong Yu, saying that Li Hongcheng drove out early in the morning, took Guan Hongxin to the highway and went to the provincial capital.


    After what happened last night, Xiong Yu left a message to Dongchen to spy on Li Hongcheng, saying that he wanted him to open a hotel nearby to sleep first, and then go to Li Hongcheng''s door when it was getting light.


    However, Wen Dongchen should not neglect Xiong Yu''s orders. Instead, he didn''t go to a nearby hotel to open a room. Instead, he parked his car in a hard to find location near Li Hongcheng''s door. He just slept in the car for a while and woke up before three o''clock, so he must stare at Li Hongcheng''s gate.


    After listening to the whole story, Xiong Yu was moved and amused. You know, Wen Dongchen doesn''t smoke. He doesn''t fall asleep at night. He must be very sleepy. And smoking is refreshing. Xiong Yu is sure to smoke one cigarette after another, but it is not easy for Wen Dongchen to insist on not being sleepy without smoking.


    This man can be very useful. Xiong Yu was deeply impressed by Wen Dongchen. He nodded and said that he knew it and asked Wen Dongchen to go back to bed.


    Saya said: "master, Li Hongcheng took Guan Hongxin on the highway early in the morning. He must have gone to find Guan Qianli to complain. The master must be careful."


    Xiong Yu chuckled indifferently and said, "it doesn''t matter. At present, the black dragon tea house is in existence. Qin Yaofeng won''t fight against me. But Hongquan guild hall, because Zhao Hongling''s death will only be self-care, how can he have leisure to find me trouble? Hehe, so, Guan Qianli''s most important thing is to transfer his precious daughter back to the provincial capital."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang. It turned out that it was Mao Gongtang who called.


    Eh, did Mao Gong Tang send someone to watch Li Hongcheng?


    Xiong Yu was surprised, so he got through to Mao Gongtang. Sure enough, the first sentence of the latter was: "Xiong Yu, Li Hongcheng has gone to the provincial capital with Guan Hongxin."


    As expected, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Maoju, I have received the news just now. It seems that the Maoju bureau is very concerned about Li Hongcheng''s complaint to Guan Qianli."


    Hearing this, Mao Gongtang couldn''t help crying and laughing. He said, "Xiong Yu, I''m not afraid that he would go to Guan Qianli to complain. What happened last night was that he, Li Hongcheng, was the first to pick things up. Besides, I didn''t have any participation. I was afraid that he was a bird. But I''m worried about you, Xiong Yu. "


    "Worry about me?" Hearing this, Xiong Yu was stunned and said with a smile, "Maoju, don''t you know that Qin Heilong''s martial arts have been abandoned. The four killers and the six vajras are also five dead and five seriously injured. What''s more, Qin Yaofeng won''t fight against me. The black dragon tea house has been abandoned."


    "There is also the Hongquan guild hall, not to mention that the strength of the Hongquan guild without Zhao Hongling has been greatly damaged, which is not much different from that of the Qiu family. It is said that Zhao Hongling died at the hands of Li Hongcheng. If the people of Hongquan guild hall revenge, they should go to Li Hongcheng. I don''t know why Director Mao is worried about me?"


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu''s heart moved and asked, "is it possible that Mao''s worry comes from Guan Qianli. Can he find someone to deal with me?"


    "Yes." Mao Gongtang sighed and nodded, "Xiong Yu, there is one thing you don''t know. There is a mysterious organization above the police department, called special brigade, which is ten times more powerful than the special police of the police department. All of them are composed of experts from the major ancient martial arts schools. With the skills of Qin Heilong and Zhao Hongling, there is no superior in the special brigade."


    "In general, the criminal police can handle it. If the criminal police can''t handle it, they can apply for special police support. However, when the level of special police is not good, they can apply for the support of the special brigade. Therefore, what I am most worried about is that once Li Hongcheng exaggerates this matter and does not use the special police but applies for the special brigade instead, you will be in trouble. "


    "Oh." Xiong Yu was a little moved. It was the first time that he heard that there was such a mysterious organization in China. Moreover, it was composed of experts from the ancient martial arts school. In this way, there must be Kunlun school experts among them.


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s silence, Mao Gongtang sighed: "Xiong Yu, don''t be too afraid. I''ve sent someone to watch Guan Qianli''s news. Once I know that he''s asking for a special brigade, I''ll submit it to you as soon as possible."


    Xiong Yu wanted to say who was afraid, but when he said it, he felt moved and asked with a smile: "Mao Bureau, if you really do this, you will offend Guan Qianli thoroughly. Be careful of your future."


    Hearing this, Mao Gongtang laughed and said, "I never care about the future of bullshit. However, I understand a truth. No matter how much love a person has, he can only use his own ability to help people in need. However, if a person has a certain position and power, he can mobilize a lot of strength to help the society eliminate evils, Helping more people is my way to be an official. "


    After listening to Mao Gongtang''s words, Xiong Yu couldn''t help but feel moved. He nodded secretly. Indeed, let''s say the first city of the royal family, not to mention the common people. Even Mao Gongtang, the head of the police bureau of the mall, is hard to shake.


    Mao Gongtang didn''t know the response of Xiong Yu on the mobile phone. He continued with a smile and said, "besides, I have entrusted Yufen and Yuxi to you. You are my future son-in-law. I will not give up this old life to help you. Who else can I help you. Hehe, to help you is to help me Yufen and Yuxi. Anyway, my life will soon be taken away by Jiang Hua. ""Anyway, I want to thank you, Mao Ju." This time, Xiong Yu stopped laughing, and solemnly expressed his gratitude to Mao Gongtang. He thought to himself, Mao Ju, I will try my best to persuade uncle Hua. If I really can''t persuade him, I will never let anyone bully Yu Xi.


    Mao Gongtang said with a smile: "however, Guan Qianli is not an ordinary person, and he may not believe Li Hongcheng''s words completely. Besides, applying for a special brigade also needs process. Maybe Guan Qianli will use special police within his authority to deal with you. Those people are not your opponents."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, Maoju, thank you for the news you brought me. I don''t know anyone at the provincial hall, so I can only ask you for information."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Mao Gongtang said with a laugh, "this is no problem. I have something to do with the special police brigade. At most, three or five days, there will be news. As long as there is no movement in the special police brigade, it means that Guan Qianli is ready to apply for the special brigade."


    After hanging up the phone of Mao Gongtang, Xiong Yu murmured to himself, "special brigade? SWAT team? What a mess. Hey, I don''t care what brigade it is. I want to fight against Xiong Yu. I will never let them go. "


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu thought of something and immediately called Nie yinniang''s mobile phone number.


    At this time, Nie yinniang just got up and asked lazily, "what''s the matter, younger martial brother, please give me my regards in the early morning."


    Xiong Yu was very happy and said with a smile, "of course, if I''m with my elder martial sister, I''ll go to the elder martial sister to say hello and help her dress."


    When Nie Dengyu spat tofu, it''s not big sister Xiao Xiao


    "It''s pro, hehe." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "of course I like the elder martial sister beating me, because the elder martial sister hits me, is the elder martial sister kisses me."


    Hearing that Xiong Yu was climbing more and more along the pole, Nie yinniang immediately stopped joking with Xiong Yu. Her tone changed and she asked, "Stinky boy, come on, get up early and call me. What''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the elder martial sister is not only the best in the world, but also the most intelligent in the world. Unexpectedly, I can guess that my younger brother has something to do with calling elder martial sister."


    Nie yinniang almost couldn''t hold back laughing and scolded secretly. This bastard would talk nonsense with one mouth. If you were OK, would you call more than seven o''clock?


    Before Nie yinniang scolded Xiong Yu again, the latter already asked: "elder martial sister, how many people are there in the special brigade of your sect in China?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C671

    Nie yinniang was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she changed her face and asked, "Xiong Yu, how do you know this news?"


    Listening to Nie yinniang''s serious tone, Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "why, elder martial sister, is this news very confidential?"


    "Of course." Nie yinniang''s tone became more and more serious. She asked in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, is there anyone else around you?"


    "Well..." Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at saya. The latter was smart and said in a low voice, "master, you stop. I''ll get off first."


    Xiong Yu nodded, and immediately turned on the right turn signal and stopped the car. After saya got off the bus, he said, "OK, elder martial sister, I''m on my own now. You can say it."


    "Well." Nie yinniang nodded and sighed, "Xiong Yu, you don''t know. This matter is a secret of China, and it is also the secret of all the major sects. Very few people in each sect know it. Even if it was me, I only knew it by accident, and I just knew it."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "elder martial sister, please speak."


    Nie yinniang took a deep breath and said, "the Chinese special brigade is a very mysterious organization. All the members are young masters of various ancient martial arts schools in China. After being selected at different levels, they are not only capable of martial arts, tact and adaptability, but also the most important is their moral character."


    "Every selected expert will be sent out by the sect to perform several missions, but he himself does not know what is going on. After the task is over, those who have passed the examination will be introduced into the special brigade. Those who have not passed the examination are still in their own sect, and I have no idea. "


    "Those students who have been selected into the special brigade are all removed from the sect for various reasons, or they can directly find a reason to feign death and bury their names. Since then, these people have lost contact with their own sects. Even if they meet in the future, they are not allowed to recognize each other. This is the rule of the special brigade."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "well, this is called isolation method. It is estimated that these people''s families are also closely separated?"


    Nie yinniang said: "yes, so these people can work for Huaxia. Even if they are caught by the enemy, they will not reveal any secrets of Huaxia. Of course, Huaxia will not treat them unfairly. They must try to catch one of the important experts of the other party or send people to rescue them directly."


    "Xiong Yiyu said with a smile," I want to join the team


    "Fuck you, that''s bullshit again." Nie yinniang spat Xiong Yu and said, "you are such a person, Chinese special brigade will never accept."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "is it because my kung fu is not high enough, elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you for three days. When I look at you with a new look, my martial arts have improved a lot than when I was in Kunlun mountain."


    Nie yinniang knew that Xiong Yu''s talent was high, so she was happy for him. She said with a smile, "this is not the main reason..."


    Without waiting for Nie yinniang to finish speaking, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "elder martial sister, don''t say I''m not a good person. I''m a good person. None of my women say I''m bad, including senior sister."


    This little bastard is not willing to eat my bean curd. Nie yinniang immediately blushed and spat at Xiong Yu in secret. But this time, she didn''t have the same insight with him. She snorted: "the reason I said is that you are a loner. There are no hostages in the special brigade. Of course, the special brigade dare not use you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. If they offer you up as a Bodhisattva, even if I fall into the hands of the enemy and suffer 18 kinds of torture, I will never confess."


    "You..." Nie yinniang was ashamed and angry and scolded, "Xiong Yu, if you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you."


    Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile, "OK, OK, I won''t tell the truth any more."


    No more telling the truth. That is to say, Xiong Yu means that what he said just now is the truth. This stinky boy is still teasing me.


    Nie yinniang raised her eyebrows and was about to "get angry" again. Xiong Yu suddenly said, "elder martial sister, yesterday I attended the meeting of six branches of medicine, but my grandfather didn''t come. What''s the matter?"


    "My grandfather?" Nie yinniang was stunned for a moment, and then understood what it meant. Xiong Yu was still eating her tofu. However, these three words were not wrong. Nie yinniang could not "get angry" any more. She had to say, "I heard from my grandfather that something happened at home."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "then come to the mall after my grandfather has dealt with the matter. Then I''ll give my grandfather a good performance and leave a good impression on him."


    Nie yinniang knew that Xiong Yu was eating her tofu every word, but she could only do nothing. She snorted: "it''s your virtue. It''s strange if you can make a good impression on your grandfather."


    "Not necessarily." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "elder martial sister, don''t underestimate your younger martial brother and me. Although I can''t beat you now, I may not be able to beat you in the future. Besides, your younger martial brother''s medical skills are not boastful. If I''m the second, no one dares to be the first. Moreover, I''m accumulating strength. Once I''m strong enough, I''ll rush to Kunlun sect and take my elder martial sister back from Kunlun sect.""Ah..." Nie yinniang heard that it was impossible, but she could not help being surprised. She gasped a little, and said in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, don''t mess around. Kunlun sect masters are like clouds, and there are mountain protection formations. No matter how many of you are, it''s useless."


    "Hey." Xiong Yu was not convinced. He said with a smile, "elder martial sister, anyway, I won''t let the old bastard of wujizi touch your finger. When he is about to leave the pass, you can call me. I''ll take someone to kill Kunlun sect and take you back."


    "No way." Nie yinniang immediately said, "Xiong Yu, don''t mess around. The medicine sect is divided and has not yet been unified. Even if it is really unified, it is not the opponent of Kunlun sect. What''s more, we still have the big enemy of Tang clan. You can''t do anything about it. Otherwise, once you destroy the medicine gate, you and I will be the culprits of the medicine sect."


    Xiong Yu snorted: "no matter how bad my medicine is, I can''t rely on sending out a woman to marry an old man to seek support. I absolutely don''t agree with this. Besides, what is wujizi of Kunlun sect? Don''t elder martial sister know it? Why did Sima Wushang allow Sima Wushang to take Tang clan disciple as his wife since he was allied with the medicine school


    This is the most difficult thing Nie yinniang has been doing in recent days. However, no chance is being shut down. No one can see him or know where he is in Kunlun sect. Nie yinniang can''t even ask him in person.


    What''s more, after a conversation with Zhao Guangling in the Kunlun hall that day, Zhao Guangling seemed to be missing. Even Sima was not hurt and didn''t know where she was. Nie yinniang vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she was not sure.


    In fact, Nie yinniang just suspected that Zhao Guangling was a member of the Tang clan. That day, she followed her to the Kunlun hall. Knowing that Zhao Guangling met Jiang Hua, she deliberately cheated her. Unexpectedly, Zhao Guangling was a disciple of the Tang clan.


    "Alas." Leng for a long time, Nie yinniang sighed, "Xiong Yu, this is life, this is my destination, I really regret that day I should not have called you, should not have known you, I really regret."


    "You are wrong, elder martial sister. It is fate that you and I recognize each other." Xiong Yu snorted, "before, I didn''t have any sense of mission. I just wanted to play in the city, hunt for gorgeous flowers and have a happy life. I didn''t take anything seriously. However, since I met you, elder martial sister, I have felt that what is responsibility and what is responsibility, and why it is necessary for you to replace the unity and strength of medicine with your life''s happiness. This is unreasonable. I don''t agree with you. "


    At this moment, even Nie yinniang was a little afraid of Xiong Yu''s transformation. She asked in a trembling voice: "Xiong Yu, you What do you want to do? "


    "Well, what for?" Xiong Yu snorted coldly and said faintly, "it''s very simple to unify the medicine gate, destroy the Tang clan, and press Kunlun. Even if it''s a special brigade, I''ll be flat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C672

    After hanging up Xiong Yu''s phone call, Nie yinniang''s mood could not be calm for a long time. For more than 20 years, a man has finally been able to touch her heartstrings. However, now she is already the leader''s wife of the Kunlun school. The man who stirs her heartstrings is not only younger than her, but also has a lot of women.


    Alas, after a long time, Nie yinniang sighed. What her grandfather Nie Yuanhao said to her many years ago echoed in her ears again.


    "Yinniang, grandfather knows that it''s really hard for you to do this. However, it involves the rise and fall of the whole medicine department, and even the life and death of so many people in the medicine department."


    "We are still unable to unify the six branches of medicine. How can we resist the counterattack of the Tang clan. Grandfather, I''m old. I can''t live for many years. There are several other old men of us. I don''t want to die. But you, you are still young, and you have the medicine handed down by our ancestors. "


    "There are so many experts in the medicine department. They treat the disease and save people on weekdays. I don''t know how many lives have been saved. If the medicine door is destroyed, the patients who don''t know that there will be difficulties and miscellaneous diseases will die along with them. Therefore, Yin Niang, you have a great responsibility. You can only sacrifice you for the situation of the medicine department."


    At that time, Nie yinniang didn''t know how many tears she shed, but she couldn''t make up her mind to marry the old ghost of Kunlun school. However, when Nie Yuanhao knelt down in front of her, her psychological defense line collapsed completely. Nie yinniang finally agreed, but she cried all night. Until the next morning, she had no tears.


    Fortunately, when Nie yinniang married to the Kunlun sect, wujizi put Nie yinniang aside temporarily because he understood the highest unique skill of Kunlun school and could not be greedy for beauty. Otherwise, how could the lustrous ghost, who is wujizi, be able to let Nie yinniang go.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother." Nie yinniang got out of bed, sat in front of the dressing table, looked at her appearance in the mirror, sighed faintly and muttered to herself, "I really shouldn''t have known you."


    Nie yinniang married the leader of the Kunlun sect without any chance. Of course, she did not want to form an alliance with the Kunlun sect and obtain the support of the Kunlun sect, so that the medicine clan could remain invincible in the struggle with the Tang clan.


    With wujizi''s character, Nie Yuanhao didn''t know. His purpose of marrying Nie yinniang to wujizi was actually to get a treasure of Kunlun sect. It will be explained later.


    After calling Nie yinniang, Xiong Yu was even more energetic and ambitious. He turned his head and looked out. He saw that saya was standing by the bridge, and beside her, there was a young man talking to saya.


    It seems that the beauty of saya is really dazzling. After only a few minutes, he was watched. Xiong Yu did not rush to get out of the car, but took out a cigarette to light it. He wanted to see what would happen next.


    When the window was lowered, Xiong Yu could easily hear the conversation between saya and the young man. The first sentence was the young man''s words: "Miss, please forgive me for my boldness. I sincerely invite you. I hope you will not refuse. Otherwise, I will be very sad all my life."


    The young man is handsome and extraordinary. His height is 1.84 meters. His famous clothes and the excellent Swiss watch on his wrist show his extraordinary origin.


    Saya said faintly: "Mr. long..."


    When he heard a few words, he took out his mobile phone and said, "isn''t it? Well, well, you pretend to promise him that you are a half breed. I''ll put on a mask and pretend to be your cousin


    Saya didn''t know what Xiong Yu meant. He immediately "um" and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, saya said faintly, "Mr. long, my cousin will come to pick me up right away..."


    Long Xiaolin said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If you are young lady yourself, I don''t think it''s very convenient. Since your cousin also comes, isn''t it just right? We three together, there''s nothing inconvenient."


    "Well?" Saya hesitated and said, "when my cousin comes, I won''t object if he agrees."


    "Good." Longxiaolin was so overjoyed that he immediately said, "let''s wait for your cousin to come." I thought, hey, it''s easy for men to talk to each other.


    Xiong Yu drove the car, made a small circle, came to the bridge and stopped. He got off the car and cried, "Saaya, how did you meet an acquaintance?"


    Saya turned to look at the past, it was indeed Xiong Yu''s clothes, but his appearance had changed completely. He was a middle-aged man who didn''t know him.


    But, no matter the figure, or the temperament, is exactly the same as Xiong Yu, saya can know by feeling that this person is Xiong Yu, can''t be wrong.


    Long Xiaolin also saw Xiong Yu come over and asked in surprise, "Miss saya, you Is your cousin a Chinese


    "Yes." Saya''s reaction was very quick. He nodded and said with a smile, "I''m a mixed race. My mother is Chinese, my father is Thai, but I inherit more from my father.""So it is." Longxiaolin no longer had any doubts at that time. He met Xiong Yu with a smile and said, "Hello, I''m very glad to meet you."


    "Longxiaolin?" Xiong Yu deliberately pretended to be stunned for a while, and then his face changed. Suddenly, he realized, "are you the eldest young master of the dragon family in Shangcheng City, longxiaolin?"


    Longxiaolin said with a smile: "yes, I am the Dragon Xiaolin. Do you know your name?"


    "Oh." Xiong Yu said with a faint smile, "my name is Yuxiong. She is my cousin saya. Ha ha, brother long is not surprised that I have a Thai cousin?"


    I don''t know what long Xiaolin and saya talked about just now. Xiong Yu didn''t dare to arrange it casually. In fact, this sentence was intended to test. Moreover, after finishing, he turned his target to saya.


    Before saya could open his mouth, long Xiaolin said with a smile: "brother Yu, Miss saya has explained it just now. Ha ha, if you can get to know brother Yu today, you can see from a glance that you have a great spirit. I have a heart to make friends with you. How do you like it?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "brother long is the eldest young master of the dragon family in Shangcheng city. I''m just a common people. It''s lucky for me to love you so much."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Long Xiaolin heard the speech and said with a laugh, "you can look up to such a famous car, but brother Yu said that he is a common people, I guess no one will believe this."


    Xiong Yu remembered that he was still driving the famous car of the Russian young woman yesterday. He could not help smiling. He thought to himself, did the Russian beauty not want the car, and didn''t even call the police.


    Because he forgot about it, Xiong Yu has been driving the car in the street, but no traffic police stopped him.


    It was a strange Russian beauty. Xiong Yu couldn''t help but be interested in that Russian beauty. However, if the other party didn''t come to him, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack if he wanted to find that Russian beauty again.


    Next, long Xiaolin tried to invite Xiong Yu and saya to the dragon''s house, but Xiong Yu said he had something to do, so he asked saya to follow long Xiaolin first, and he would go after he had finished his work.


    I didn''t expect Xiong Yu to let saya go to the dragon''s house alone with him. Long Xiaolin was so overjoyed that he thought more about it. Yu Xiong deliberately left him and saya alone time to cultivate their feelings.


    Long Xiaolin was so overjoyed that he said with a smile, "brother Yu, I''ll take saya to the dragon''s house first. Then, at noon, I''ll prepare a regular meal at home, waiting for brother Yu to come."


    Saya did not know what Xiong Yu meant, but she firmly believed that it was impossible for Xiong Yu to send her to longxiaolin, and without a word, she followed longxiaolin to the car.


    Sure enough, as soon as she got on the bus, saya received Xiong Yu''s wechat. After reading it, she couldn''t help but smile and was completely relieved.


    Seeing saya get on the car of long Xiaolin and leave, Xiong Yu smiles and gets on his own car and goes straight to Li Hongcheng''s home.


    Li Hongcheng went to the provincial hall. Li Meihu was the only one left at home. Xiong Yu suddenly wanted to tease the little fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C673

    She was frightened last night. Originally, Li Meihu planned to follow Li Hongcheng and Guan Hongxin to the provincial capital early in the morning. However, when she woke up in the morning, she felt lazy and had a fever.


    After taking the temperature measurement, it was 37.9 degrees. It was really a fever. Li Meihu did not intend to go to the provincial capital with him. He took some medicine to reduce fever. He said he was sleeping at home until Li Hongcheng came back.


    Li Hongcheng was not at ease, but after all, this matter can not be delayed. Besides, Li Meihu is at this age, and a little fever should not cause any major problems, so she left her at home alone.


    When Xiong Yu arrived, Li Meihu was sleeping soundly. He didn''t know that there was an extra person at home. He jumped into the wall and opened the door with a copper wire.


    Hehe, sure enough, the girl is really at home. Xiong Yu looks at Li Meihu''s sleeping appearance, which is even more attractive. He can''t help but sit by the bed and watch it for a while.


    The place where Xiong Yu sat was facing the window, which made Li Meihu feel that the light was a little dim and woke up.


    "Ah..." When she woke up, she found a man sitting by her bed. Li Meihu instinctively exclaimed, and immediately sat up and moved her body backward.


    Li Meihu was surprised and afraid, and asked in a quick voice: "you Who are you? "


    Xiong Yu remembered that he was still wearing that mask. He immediately said with a smile, "girl, are you long Tengyun''s girlfriend?"


    "Who are you?" Li asked


    "Me." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I am the enemy of the dragon family. The people of the dragon family have taken my woman away. Therefore, I can only find trouble with the dragon family woman."


    This sentence is half true and half false. It''s good for long Xiaolin to take saya away, but it''s not stolen.


    Li Meihu was shocked and said in a hurry: "no, I''m not long Tengyun''s girlfriend. You''re wrong."


    "No way." Xiong Yu snorted coldly, "hum, I followed long Tengyun last night. After Longteng Hotel, you two left together and ate dinner together. Finally, he sent you home. Do you think you can cheat me?"


    Li Meihu was shocked. Unexpectedly, her whereabouts were clearly touched last night. She quickly explained: "it is long Tengyun who is pursuing me. I just have dinner with him and ask him about a person''s situation."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "do you treat me as a three-year-old child? Little beauty, tell me, who are you asking him about? "


    Li Meihu had no choice but to say, "that man''s name is Xiong Yu."


    "Is it him?" Xiong Yu was surprised and immediately yelled, "so you know Xiong Yu. Hum, don''t blame me for killing flowers first and then Jian."


    "Ah..." Li Meihu was shocked. Seeing Xiong Yu reach out to her, she quickly exclaimed, "no, I have a feud with Xiong Yu, so I will inquire about his situation."


    Xiong Yu immediately stopped and asked, "really?"


    Li Meihu can''t afford to breathe a sigh of relief, and hastily nodded her head and said, "really, it''s true."


    Xiong Yu snorted: "little beauty, you don''t want to cheat me. Xiong Yu''s martial arts are not weak. Even if I am under his command, I may not be able to get the upper hand. How can you offend him?"


    Hearing this man say that Kung Fu is not under Xiong Yu, Li Meihu is surprised and pleased, and asks in a hurry, "have you ever dealt with Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for the dragon family to find him to be his backer, how could I have put the two bear goods, longxiaolin and longtengyun, in my eyes."


    Li Meihu''s wonderful eyes turned and said, "this big brother, I have a feud with Xiong Yu. Why don''t we work together to deal with Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu laughs: "depend on you, also want to unite with me, deal with Xiong Yu, your tone is not small."


    Li Meihu immediately said: "my father is Li Hongcheng, deputy director of the Shangcheng City Police Bureau, and I am working with you for my father."


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said faintly, "Qin Heilong''s martial arts have been abolished and Zhao Hongling has been killed. They are both your father. Please go and deal with Xiong Yu. What''s more, your father''s hand seems to have been abandoned. What''s your qualification to join with me? Hehe, I''m good enough to deal with Xiong Yu alone, but I don''t want to be a big enemy. After all, my enemy is the dragon family, as long as he can answer I don''t mind making friends with him


    "Ah..." Li Meihu, who has the same martial arts skills as Xiong Yu, is there any hope for her revenge if she has made friends with Xiong Yu. Li Meihu is surprised, turns her eyes and asks, "brother, if you are willing to help me deal with Xiong Yu, I will I can give you a lot of money that you can''t spend all your life. "


    "Money." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m not short of it. Besides, I have a lot of Kung Fu. I can get money at any time. It doesn''t appeal to me."


    "This..." Li Meihu pondered for a moment and said, "my father is the deputy director of Shangcheng Police Bureau, and his position is not low. I can ask him to arrange duties for you and promote him quickly. How about that?"


    "Right." Xiong Yu said with a contemptuous smile, "do you think people like Laozi are rare to be an official?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Meihu is speechless for a while. Money and power can''t tempt him. That Then there''s only one left.


    Li Meihu immediately said: "I''ll find you a few beauties and keep your satisfaction. How about it?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said: "as long as I have money, what kind of beautiful women I want to play can''t do. There are no hotels, KTV, foot bath city and bath center. Why do you want you to give me my beauty? A strong enemy like Xiong Yu under the tree. Ha ha, little beauty, I have no problem with my brain."


    "This..." Money power color can not move, Li Meihu also has no way, sighed, "in this case, we also do not move big brother you, you go."


    After saying that, Li Meihu suddenly felt that something was wrong. The other party came out of nowhere, and how could she go.


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "little beauty, I''m going to ask for your orders so soon. I haven''t done anything about my coming to you. Of course, I can''t leave."


    Li Meihu was surprised and afraid, and said, "I have nothing to do with the dragon family. Your gratitude and resentment with the dragon family have nothing to do with me."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "little beauty, long Tengyun likes you. If I send you a picture and send it to him, will long Tengyun be angry to death?"


    "You..." Li Meihu was more afraid in her heart and said in a hurry, "brother, please, I''m really innocent. Please let me go."


    "No way." Xiong Yu refused without hesitation and said lightly, "it''s your business to be innocent or innocent. I have only one purpose, that is revenge."


    Fortunately, Li Hu won''t let me die, but I won''t let you


    "Pepper." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I like spicy food, so it has flavor. Tut Tut, little beauty, if you are willing to follow me and serve me well, I can consider helping you deal with Xiong Yu."


    "Of course." Xiong Yu suddenly changed the topic. He said with a smile, "I have a lot of lives in my hands. I don''t mind one more thing. I haven''t done it before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Meihu felt helpless for the second time. For the first time, she was forced to let Xiong Yu shoot a photo album, and then he took advantage of it. Today, she was threatened to sleep with him by a strange man, and she had to be very obedient.


    There is a dagger under the pillow, which she used to defend herself. She is sitting on the pillow now. If she doesn''t want to be humiliated, Li Meihu can take out the dagger and commit suicide.


    After some entanglement, Li Meihu still chose to compromise and said: "OK, I can promise you, but you must help me kill Xiong Yu and long Tengyun."


    However, to be humiliated, Li Meihu has no way to vent his resentment, and can only turn to Xiong Yu and long Tengyun.


    "No problem, little beauty, you take off your clothes, I can''t wait." After biting her teeth, Li Meihu nodded. Originally, she wanted Xiong Yu to promise her something, but she thought it was unrealistic. She could only charm him with her own charm, so she stopped hesitating and took off her pajamas two or three times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C674

    "There are two underwear left." Xiong Yu immediately frowned and said faintly, "look at your expression. How do you look like you are reluctant? Well, I didn''t intend to support you at first. I might as well have another one-time business today."


    Li Meihu was startled and said in a hurry: "I will, I will." After that, he quickly threw the last two pieces out of his body. He wanted to protect his chest instinctively, but he was worried that Xiong Yu said that she was unwilling, so he simply did not block it.


    Xiong Yu lay down on the bed and said with a smile: "come on, little beauty, let me try your mouth Kung Fu. If I''m comfortable, I''ll kill Xiong Yu and long Tengyun tonight."


    How about your mouth work?


    Li Meihu was stunned at first, and then understood what it meant. At the moment, she was flushed and angry. Of course, she was extremely reluctant.


    Seeing Xiong Yu close his eyes and pointing to his towering tent, Li Meihu''s mind suddenly flashed an idea. He took out a dagger from under his pillow and killed him.


    Think of to do, Li Meihu deliberately nodded and said: "good." Then he took the dagger secretly with his right hand and stabbed Xiong Yu''s heart fiercely.


    However, just as the dagger was about to hit Xiong Yu''s heart, he could not move any more. Li Meihu''s right wrist was tightly held by Xiong Yu''s left hand, but Xiong Yu still closed his eyes and said faintly, "little beauty, it seems that you are forcing Laozi to go in danger."


    Li Meihu sighed in her heart and immediately put on a smiling face. She said in a coquettish voice, "elder brother, people actually want to try your skill. Now I believe it. Brother''s ability is really not under Xiong Yu."


    "Just believe it." Xiong Yu shook off Li Meihu''s right hand and said faintly, "since I believe it, I don''t need to repeat the next thing for the second time."


    "Of course not." Li Meihu reluctantly smiles, throws the dagger aside, takes a deep breath, shakes his hands, and begins to untie Xiong Yu''s belt.


    Xiong Yu''s heart is very proud, hey, Li Meihu, Li Meihu, this is just the beginning of training you. When will I stop wanting revenge, I will let you go.


    Soon, Li Meihu couldn''t speak any more. His mouth was occupied, but Xiong Yu kept talking. For a while, he said that Li Meihu''s strength was too small, and another time he said that his part was wrong, which was tantamount to teaching Li Meihu how to do it.


    Li Meihu had no choice but to follow Xiong Yu''s advice. She was so skillful in less than ten minutes that she could not help but surprise Xiong Yu. The girl was indeed a little fox girl, naturally energetic.


    Xiong Yu deliberately cleaned up Li Meihu. Of course, it would not be so easy for him to come out. In less than half an hour, Li Meihu was sweating and panting. He scolded him in his heart. If he didn''t come out again, I would bite him off.


    However, Li Meihu thinks that it is OK to be so vicious, but dare not do so harshly. She can only continue to work hard obediently.


    Finally, two hours later, Xiong Yu suddenly pressed Li Meihu''s head. After a good time, he released her and called out, "cool, cool."


    "Ouch..." Xiong Yu was happy, but Li Meihu was disgusted and retched. However, she could not vomit out. She was lying on the edge of the bed and was not able to breathe out.


    "Hurry up, help me clear the battlefield." Xiong Yu did not let Li Meihu go. She immediately got up and quickly helped Xiong Yu clean up.


    Originally, Li Meihu thought that Xiong yu should be in a real situation with her. However, she was surprised to think that Xiong Yu even put up his pants and got out of bed.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu was ready to leave, Li Meihu called out in a hurry: "big brother..."


    Xiong Yu turned and said with a faint smile: "how, little beauty, is there anything else?"


    "I..." Li Meihu also did not know how to answer, can not ask, elder brother, why don''t you put me on it, stay in a daze, said, "elder brother, don''t forget our agreement."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I can''t forget, it''s Xiong Yu and Long Teng Yun."


    Li Meihu was relieved and quickly nodded his head: "yes, elder brother, don''t forget to take revenge for me."


    "Don''t worry." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "long Tengyun is easy to deal with. I will make him an obedient dog. Whatever I ask him to do, he has to do. As for Xiong Yu, I will die with him one day. Little beauty, don''t worry."


    Sooner or later, he will die with Xiong Yu. Li Meihu does not understand the meaning of Xiong Yu''s words for a moment. He stares at him as he walks out of his bedroom. Then he responds and shouts, "brother, please stay."


    However, there was no response from Xiong Yu.


    Li Meihu, in a hurry, jumped out of bed and ran to the outside without clothes. However, there was a shadow of Xiong Yu.


    Li Meihu went downstairs in a hurry, and went all the way to the yard. He did not see Xiong Yu''s shadow. He called out a few big brothers and did not see Xiong Yu''s reply.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blows, Li Meihu shudders, this just remembers that he has nothing to wear, and hurried back to the house, upstairs, back to bed.That bastard didn''t mean to cheat me, did he?


    Li Meihu had a deep suspicion, but suddenly found that she did not know the name of the other party, how many mobile phone numbers, where to live, if the other side cheated her, she did not have any cable.


    Just now, the smell was strong, but it was just like the smell in the room, and it was true that she was still in the dream.


    It''s strange that Li Meihu doesn''t think it''s right. To be any man, he would not hesitate to rush at her and give her up, but there are not so many other people. On the contrary, she is forced to do it. Her hands have not touched her a few times. How can they feel that they are deliberately humiliating her.


    However, things have already happened and I have been humiliated. Li Meihu can''t regret it. After all, it was under the pressure of the other party just now. Otherwise, he would not only be humiliated, but also die.


    Xiong Yu, long Tengyun and Li Meihu read these two names with gnashing teeth, thinking in their hearts that I, Li Meihu, will never give up if I do not tear you two to pieces.


    However, what happened today is not entirely without benefits for Li Meihu.


    At least, in those two hours, Li Meihu was sweating and had a fever, which was miraculously good. Besides being tired because of the long-term exertion just now, there was nothing wrong with her body.


    However, although she was tired, Li Meihu did not dare to go to bed again. She immediately dressed herself and went to bed. After searching around the house, she could not see the shadow of Xiong Yu. Then she was sure that the bastard had left.


    Li Meihu looked at the time. It was more than 10:30 in the morning. He estimated that Li Hongcheng had seen Guan Qianli, and that he might have come back.


    So Li Meihu took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Hongcheng''s mobile number.


    Just after two rings, the phone was connected. Without waiting for her to speak, Li Hongcheng immediately asked, "how are you, Meihu? Are you better? Is there nothing at home? "


    Thinking of what happened just now, Li Meihu felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. But she still held back, took a deep breath, nodded her head and said, "much better. The fever has gone. Dad, how are things going over there? Have you seen uncle Guan?"


    "Of course." Li Hongcheng was in a good mood. He said with a smile, "Uncle Guan has promised to cancel the plan to come to the commercial city tomorrow. However, he is not going to let Xiong Yu go. He has ordered to send..."


    However, before Li Hongcheng finished speaking, Li Meihu suddenly heard a huge collision sound coming from his mobile phone, and then he could not hear any voice of Li Hongcheng.


    What happened?


    Li Meihu was surprised and quickly called out, "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you? What''s going on there?"


    However, without Li Hongcheng''s response, Li Meihu was frightened and afraid. There was only one thought in her heart. There was an accident. There must be an accident. My father''s right hand was injured, and he had only one left hand. I called him back. My father must have been in an accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C675

    After leaving Li Hongcheng''s house, Xiong Yu drove to the dragon''s house.


    On the way, thinking of the past, Xiong Yu suddenly felt that he had become good and evil. He had just deliberately ignored Li Meihu, but humiliated her like that. He was just taking revenge on her.


    There is no grudge against Li Meihu. Even with Li Hongcheng and Xiong Yu, there is no resentment between him and Xiong Yu. It is just that Mao Gongtang and he are not the same people, which aggravates the contradiction because of Guan Hongxin.


    If it had not been for Li Hongcheng who was in trouble with managing Hongxin, Xiong Yu would not have dealt with him, but the conflict between Li Meihu and Feng Danyun was nothing.


    At 11:10, Xiong Yu drove to the dragon''s house. The doorman of the dragon''s family had long been ordered by long Xiaolin. After seeing Xiong Yu''s car, he let him in without saying a word.


    Long family, Xiong Yu is still the first time to come.


    The dragon family and the Qiu family are two of the four families in the mall. However, the dragon family is much more high-profile than the Qiu family. Its floor area and luxury level are not comparable to those of the Qiu family.


    It''s not that the Qiu family is worse than the long family, but Qiu Changling was very low-key when he was alive. But after he died, Qiu Yuehe had no time to be extravagant. Qiu''s family had a series of accidents. At present, Qiu Yuehe is still lying in the hospital, but his life is not in danger.


    As soon as Xiong Yu stopped his car, a servant of the dragon family came over. He bowed first, and then said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Yu, please go to the living room to talk."


    "Good." Xiong Yu suddenly found that he invented Yu Xiong''s identity is very good. In the future, he can often use this identity to deceive people, and even use this identity to go to Kunlun mountain. Of course, thanks to Fang PENGYUAN for the mask he gave him.


    Under the leadership of the servants, Xiong Yu came to the top five story building in the courtyard. As soon as he came to the building, he heard a burst of hearty laughter. It turned out that there were saya, longxiaolin and Bai Shaoyan.


    "Eh?" Xiong Yu was surprised and thought to himself that Bai Shaoyan knew saya. She should suspect that Saaya''s cousin was me. How could she talk so freely.


    The servant walked quickly and came to the door. He knocked on the door and said, "madam, Mr. Yu is here."


    Long Xiaolin immediately said with a smile, "please come in quickly."


    Xiong Yu strode into the living room on the first floor. There were only three people in the living room on the first floor. Long yu''er didn''t know where to go. According to her personality and her curiosity about saya, she should never have come here.


    Long Xiaolin stood up and said with a smile, "brother Yu, you come at the right time. We are talking about you."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu takes a look at saya and takes Bai Shaoyan beside him. He finds that Bai Shaoyan has no doubt about him.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "what am I talking about?"


    Long Xiaolin said with a smile: "saya said that your car, the back was hit, also do not repair."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved and said with a smile, "this is not my car. What can I repair? Maybe after driving for a few days, I will throw the car away."


    "Ah..." Long Xiaolin was surprised and immediately asked, "it''s not your car. Brother Yu, whose car are you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s money from a guy''s hand." With that, Xiong Yu sat down, took out a cigarette and took out two mouthfuls of smoke.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s action, Bai Shaoyan''s smile on her face slowly solidified. She thought to herself that this guy''s action is too much like a person, and that makes her dream hard to sleep well.


    Bai Shaoyan took a closer look. In addition to her different looks, her figure, face shape and hair were all the same as Xiong Yu.


    When you think about saya around her, Bai Shaoyan is shocked in her heart. She doesn''t know where she is. This person is not Saaya''s cousin Yu Xiong, but Xiong Yu, who makes her most nightmares.


    Bai Shaoyan''s mind was in a mess. She doubted it just now, but she heard that the name was wrong. She also knew that Xiong Yu was not saya''s cousin, so she didn''t doubt it. She didn''t expect that this was really the case.


    Xiong Yu has been paying close attention to Bai Shaoyan''s expression. Knowing that she has guessed it, Xiong Yu winked at her and said with a smile, "that guy, called Xiong Yu, dare to deceive cousin saya. If I didn''t go back to the commercial city in time, I''m afraid that saya would be fooled by him."


    "Xiong Yu?" Hearing this name, long Xiaolin''s face changed immediately, his eyebrows spread, and he hummed, "that bastard, there are so many women around him. It''s really hateful that he wants to play Saaya."


    Xiong Yu deliberately "Oh" and asked, "why, brother long seems not to be very friendly to him."


    Long Xiaolin sneered: "that guy is against our dragon family everywhere. Moreover, he is not afraid of elder brother''s jokes. My father is injured. It is said that he has something to do with Xiong Yu."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Xiong Yu is more powerful, just a person. The dragon family has a huge influence in the mall. If you want to deal with him, it''s not easy to face him."


    Long Xiaolin sighed and said, "brother Yu, you don''t know. That Xiong Yu is not only good at martial arts, but also has several good hands around him. It''s not so easy to deal with.""Oh, yes?" Xiong Yu pretended to be very interested and said with a smile, "listen to brother Long''s words. I really want to meet him."


    Since I was a kid, I haven''t learned martial arts from brother Bing Xiaoyu


    "Is it?" Of course, long Xiaolin would not have any doubt about saya''s words. He was overjoyed and asked, "I don''t know where senior brother Yu is now?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I just went back to the business city for a few days, but I haven''t found a job yet."


    "Yes, yes, brother Yu said that." Long Xiaolin said with a smile, "brother Yu, I don''t know if you can come to our dragon''s home and give in. Ha ha, of course, you will be satisfied with your salary."


    Bai Shaoyan scolds him secretly in his heart. You are leading the wolf into the house. Xiong Yu is worried that he can''t get into the dragon''s house. You''d better give him a reason to swagger into the dragon''s house.


    Xiong Yu pretended to be stunned and then asked, "how can I be satisfied?"


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s interest in salary, long Xiaolin was even more overjoyed. He thought to himself, I''m afraid you are not greedy. Since you are so greedy, I''ll give you a higher salary.


    Long Xiaolin almost did not have any hesitation, said with a smile: "the base salary is one million, how about?"


    The minimum salary is one million, which means that there should be a raise. As for how to raise the salary, there will be requirements.


    Xiong Yu pretended to ponder for a while, turned his head to look at saya and asked, "Saaya, what do you think?"


    Saya was very funny. Xiong Yu''s acting ability was really high. He didn''t show any flaws. He fooled the Dragon Xiaolin around, and he was ready to be his grandfather.


    "Well..." Saya also pondered for a while and said, "cousin, the dragon family is one of the four big families in the mall. Although it is not the strongest, it is still good for you to stay in the dragon family, because it is rich and deep-rooted."


    Long Xiaolin said in a hurry: "that was before. Now Brother Yu joined the dragon family. Naturally, the strength is not comparable to the other three. Brother Yu, don''t worry. As long as you work hard in the dragon family, I will never treat you badly. If I don''t do a good job, brother Yu can pat his butt and leave at any time. I have no other words."


    It''s a pity that long Xiaolin has won over the wrong person. Xiong Yu pretended to be very moved. He nodded and said, "OK, with brother Long''s words, I won''t disgrace the dragon family."


    Long Xiaolin was so overjoyed that he laughed and said, "well, for today''s joy, we must have a good drink at noon."


    Bai Shaoyan rolled her eyes and thought to herself, fool, Xiong Yu''s drinking capacity is boundless. You drink with him, and he drinks you to death. You don''t know what''s going on.


    At this time, a light footstep came from the outside, and then the pretty figure of long yu''er jumped into the living room.


    Long yu''er saw Xiong Yu at once. He was stunned and asked, "Mom, is there someone from my uncle?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C676

    Xiong Yu was stunned when he heard the speech, and thought to himself, how did he ask about this? If someone comes from home, is it your uncle who comes from there?


    It''s Xiong Yu who doesn''t know. The dragon family does come often. However, Bai Shaoyan doesn''t show up. Only when someone comes from her mother''s house, she will receive them.


    Today, because of saya''s reason and her curiosity about her cousin, Bai Shaoyan spoke with her for a while, but long yu''er was misunderstood.


    Then, long yu''er saw saya and said with a smile, "it turns out that saya''s sister is here. No wonder my mother will speak with her in person."


    Saya said with a smile, "Hello, yu''er?"


    As soon as she heard saya''s voice completely changed back to a woman, long yu''er was extremely surprised and said happily, "sister saya, your voice is better?"


    Saya nodded with a smile. "Yes, I''ve recovered completely."


    "Great." Long yu''er came to saya like a gust of wind and sat down, took her hand and said, "sister saya, you are the most beautiful beauty I have ever seen."


    Saya said with a smile: "yu''er is the most beautiful beauty. I''m far from you."


    Long Xiaolin did not know what they were talking about. He immediately asked, "feather son, what disease did Saaya have before?"


    Long yu''er stares at long Xiaolin and says, "don''t you see that Saaya''s chest is flat?"


    In response, long Xiaolin''s eyes immediately turned to saya''s chest. He thought in his heart, yes, saya is very beautiful, but his figure is a little too much. Is it related to her illness?


    Of course, long Xiaolin is full of thoughts about the disease. It is impossible for saya to be associated with the human demon, so he will not continue to ask. What kind of privacy disease is? In front of so many people, saya must be annoyed that he can''t speak.


    Saya is also pretty and red. Long yu''er looks at Xiong Yu again and asks, "sister saya, who is he?"


    Saya said with a smile, "he is my cousin, whose name is Yu Xiong. He has just joined your dragon family."


    Long yu''er looked at Xiong Yu again, and thought to himself, this man''s face is really strange. I can''t see anything. What''s going on?


    Xiong Yu''s mask is a real person''s mask. If it is fake, it will be seen by long yu''er at a glance. Therefore, the mask made of dummy skin can hide from all people, but not from the people they meet. However, when Xiong Yu''s mask was stripped off, the man was dead, and the vitality of his face was completely cut off. Therefore, long yu''er could not see anything.


    Long Xiaolin introduces the identity of long yu''er to Xiong yu''er. Xiong yu''er greets long yu''er. Long yu''er is also very polite to Xiong Yu because he is Saaya''s cousin.


    Next, long Xiaolin saw that it was nearly 12 o''clock, and invited Xiong Yu to eat in the dining room of the dragon''s house.


    Saya, of course, wants Bai Shaoyan to follow. So she takes long yu''er''s hand and says with a smile, "yu''er will eat with us. I haven''t seen you for several days, and I miss you very much."


    Of course, long yu''er would not refuse, and said with a smile, "sure, sister saya has come to my house. How can I not accompany her?"


    Sure enough, long yu''er promised to eat together. Bai Shaoyan was worried about long yu''er, so she had to go with her.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s back, Bai Shaoyan narrowed her eyes and thought to herself, "hum, Xiong Yu, don''t think you can deal with me in this way. As long as I don''t go out of the dragon''s house, I dare you not to do anything to me. Otherwise, I will expose your identity and expose your plot.


    The dining hall of the dragon family is just a small hotel, but there are only two rooms. One is a table for 20 people, and the other is a table for ten people. The chef in the dining hall of the dragon family is a five-star chef. When there are no guests, he is only responsible for cooking for the people of the dragon family. When there are guests, that is, when he shows his skills.


    Today, long Xiaolin had this arrangement. He told him earlier that the chef went to the market immediately and made some purchases. He was ready to go back.


    Bai Shaoyan, as the only elder of the dragon family, naturally sits in the main position. On the left is long Xiaolin, then long yu''er. On the right side of Bai Shaoyan is Xiong Yu, and then saya.


    Sitting next to Xiong Yu again, Bai Shaoyan immediately felt insecure. Today, she thought she was at home. She wore casual clothes. Although she was not short pants, she was wearing a thin black gauze skirt, which could penetrate the flesh on her legs.


    Bai Shaoyan''s heart suddenly gets uneasy, thinking to herself, this guy will not be too much here, will suddenly touch my leg.


    However, Bai Shaoyan''s worries were unnecessary. Xiong Yu was very honest after he sat down. Both hands were on the table, and he had no intention of touching her thighs. He could not help but let Bai Shaoyan breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s time to pour wine. Bai Shaoyan is worried and refuses to drink.


    Long yu''er didn''t want to drink it, but saya suddenly said that she wanted to drink with her. Long yu''er hesitated and agreed.


    The main force, of course, is Xiong Yu and long Xiaolin. You come to me, and after a while you put down two Jin of wine, half of which was drunk by saya and long yu''er, and the remaining one and a half Jin was drunk by Xiong Yu and long Xiaolin.Long yu''er has never drunk wine, but after two or two times, he can''t sit still. His body swings from side to side.


    Seeing this, saya takes the opportunity to send long yu''er back to his room for a rest. He asks two maids of the dragon family to come over and carry him back to his room. Saya also follows him.


    After long yu''er left, Bai Shaoyan also wanted to take the opportunity to leave. However, she suddenly felt that one of her feet was close to her calf. She could not help but be surprised. As soon as she judged the position, she knew it was Xiong Yu.


    Then, Bai Shaoyan felt that Xiong Yu was writing words on her calf stomach with his left big toe. He felt it carefully. What Xiong Yu wrote was: "how charming Mrs. Long is."


    You bastard, you are still pretending to me. Bai Shaoyan is so angry in her heart that she shakes her legs and shakes Xiong Yu''s feet away. She stands up and says, "Xiaolin, Yuxiong, you two drink. I''ll go and see how yu''er is."


    Long Xiaolin didn''t know what happened. He nodded his head and said, "OK, aunt Bai, you can go and see yu''er."


    When Bai Shaoyan left, long Xiaolin kept looking at her back until Bai Shaoyan came out of the room.


    Back to God, long Xiaolin also felt that he was a little bit out of form, and said with a smile, "come on, brother Yu, there are only us left. Let''s have a drink."


    Xiong Yu was afraid that long Xiaolin would not drink it. Of course, he would not object. He immediately opened another bottle of wine and drank it with longxiaolin.


    Long Xiaolin''s drinking capacity is not too large. When the bottle of wine was gone, he really drank too much, and Xiong Yu also pretended to be dizzy. They were supported by a servant of the dragon family.


    Longxiaolin was naturally put back to his room. Xiong Yu was sent to a guest room, and saya followed him to Xiong Yu''s room.


    When the waiter gave him a cup of strong tea and left, Xiong Yu immediately opened his eyes, sat up from the bed and asked with a smile, "how about, saya, is yu''er really drunk?"


    "I''m drunk." Saya nodded and said with a smile, "just now, yu''er vomited a mess, and almost didn''t vomit out the Yellow gall. At this moment, she is sleeping to death."


    "That girl, you can''t drink, but you still try to be brave." Xiong Yu laughed and asked, "where is Bai Shaoyan? Is she still in longyu''er''s room?"


    "Well." Saya nodded her head and said, "Mrs. Long is worried about yu''er, so she has been staying there, saying that she is going to live in yu''er''s room at night."


    "Good." Xiong Yu stood up, put on his shoes, and said with a smile, "Saaya, you can rest here for a while. Tell me which room yu''er is. I''ll go and see yu''er."


    Saya knew that Xiong Yu was drunk. He didn''t want to drink. He said with a smile, "OK, so Saaya is waiting for the master here."


    Xiong Yu put his arms around saya, grabbed her buttocks, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my big goblin, the master is not full here, so he can only go out to look for food."


    "Cluck, cluck..." Saya gave out a string of clear laughter and watched Xiong Yu go out of the door. He locked the door and went to bed. He didn''t have a good rest last night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C677

    Xiong Yu is a distinguished guest of the dragon family. This news was known by the servants of the dragon family when he had dinner just now. This is specially arranged by long Xiaolin. His purpose is to let Xiong Yu get the respect of his servants when he goes in and out of the dragon''s house, which will make Xiong yu feel face saving.


    As a result, Xiong Yu immediately had a very convenient condition and swaggered to the door of long yu''er''s room.


    As soon as I twist the door, the inside is locked. It seems that Bai Shaoyan is worried that he will come and is still on guard against him.


    Hehe, seeing that there was no one in the corridor, Xiong Yu quickly took out the copper wire, poked open the door two or three times, and dodged in.


    Bai Shaoyan had just finished cleaning up long yu''er''s vomit, washed her hands, and came out of the bathroom. She saw Xiong Yu open the door and came in. She could not help but be shocked and said, "Xiong Yu, you can go out for me."


    Xiong Yu closed the door with his backhand, locked it, and said with a smile, "sister Yan, I''m here to see yu''er, but I''m not looking for you. Why are you so excited?"


    "You..." The anger in Bai Shaoyan''s heart is so angry. I''m so excited. How could I be so excited if you didn''t mean to.


    Looking at Xiong Yu coming to her, Bai Shaoyan was afraid and called out in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, don''t come here, otherwise, I will call someone."


    Xiong Yusi ignored Bai Shaoyan''s threat. She walked over and said with a smile, "sister Yan, this is the dragon''s house, not outside. If you shout, you''ll certainly startle the people of the dragon family. Besides, I''m here to see yu''er. If you suddenly shout, how can others doubt our relationship? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for threatening Xiong Yu, she was threatened by Xiong Yu. Bai Shaoyan rolled her eyes and couldn''t help it.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Yan, I''m here to see yu''er. If you''re afraid of what I''ll do to you, it''s better to go back and have a rest and I''ll take care of yu''er for you."


    Let you stay here alone to take care of yu''er. Isn''t that to put the lamb into the wolf''s mouth? Bai Shaoyan widened her eyes, and then immediately shook her head and said, "Xiong Yu, yu''er has nothing to do but drink too much. You have seen her now. You can go now."


    Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and put it on the sofa. He said with a smile, "sister Yan, I find you have a lot of opinions on me. It seems that there is a misunderstanding. In fact, you should know that I am very good to you."


    Meet to eat my tofu, that''s good for me, white Shaoyan rolled her white eyes, light said: "sorry, Xiong Yu, I don''t need you to be nice to me, I have a husband, a family, not a casual woman."


    "Oh, well." Xiong Yu vomited a cigarette ring and said with a smile, "sister Yan, how can it be regarded as casual? I don''t quite understand."


    "No physical contact." Bai Shaoyan immediately said.


    Xiong Yu put her thigh on her two legs and said with a smile, "in this way, sister Yan used to be casual. She has kissed me, touched her body, and stripped herself in front of me. It seems that there is still closer contact."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan was surprised, angry and angry. She turned her head and looked at long yu''er. Seeing that she was still sleeping, she put down her heart a little and said in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, get out of here."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Yan, don''t be excited. I''m not lying. Why do you drive me away. Oh, by the way, I want to ask you something. Isn''t long Yongcheng castrated? How are you going to spend the rest of your life? "


    Bai Shaoyan''s face changed and she said in a cold voice, "Xiong Yu, this matter has nothing to do with you. I hope you can take care of your own affairs. Don''t meddle in your own affairs."


    "It''s nothing to do with it." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Yan is the goddess in my heart. I have admired her for a long time. How can I watch her live a lonely life? Therefore, I must help her and give her happiness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Shaoyan is really dizzy. Xiong Yu clearly wants to soak her up, but he finds out such a grand excuse. It''s shameless.


    Bai Shaoyan took a deep breath and managed to suppress her violent mood. She said coldly, "Xiong Yu, you admire me, but I hate you very much, so please stay away from me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "elder sister Yan, I believe you will like me, but we have known each other for a short time. After all, our feelings need to be cultivated slowly. So, I hope that elder sister Yan can give me a chance. Let me work hard and show it. How about it?"


    "Not so much." Bai Shaoyan immediately said, "Xiong Yu, I warn you, don''t think you can do whatever you want by mixing with the dragon family in this way. Hum, if you dare to move my finger again, I will let all the experts of the dragon family deal with you and kill you."


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu''s body suddenly bounced up from the sofa, and came to Bai Shaoyan with a lightning bolt. He hugged her and kissed her fiercely.


    However, before Bai Shaoyan could react, Xiong Yu suddenly released her and quickly returned to the sofa and asked with a smile, "sister Yan, you are not really going to mobilize the experts of the dragon family to kill me?"


    Bai Shaoyan is going mad. She knows that Xiong Yu did it on purpose. Xiong Yu knows that she doesn''t have the ability, so she deliberately provokes her. What''s the difference between this and slapping her hard.Taking a deep breath, Bai Shaoyan''s mood suddenly calmed down a lot. Looking at Xiong Yu, she asked coldly, "Xiong Yu, I only ask you a question. What can you do to let me go?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "elder sister Yan, I have already said that I am looking for long Yongcheng to avenge me. It''s strange that you are his wife, so ha ha."


    Bai Shaoyan said angrily, "Xiong Yu, OK, I''ll let you succeed once. I''ll sleep with you tonight, but after tonight, I hope you don''t pester me again."


    Who knows, Xiong Yu suddenly asked an inexplicable word and asked, "sister Yan, where is long Yongcheng now?"


    White Shaoyan a Leng, said: "he is at home to recuperate."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "OK, tonight we will go to long Yongcheng''s bedroom."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan was surprised and angry. She understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. She wanted to do that with her in front of long Yongcheng. She was such a jerk.


    Xiong Yu said lazily, "sister Yan, don''t be angry. I have a point."


    After a pause, seeing that Bai Shaoyan put his finger down, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Yan, do you think I''ll sleep with you a hundred times, a thousand times? Long Yongcheng doesn''t know. Is that revenge? So ah, in front of long Yongcheng, let''s sleep once. My big revenge is even revenge. Are you right, sister Yan? "


    "That''s right." Bai Shaoyan couldn''t bear it. She burst into a rude voice and cried, "Xiong Yu, you can''t imagine. Even if I''m dead, I won''t do it."


    I''m kidding. If you do that in front of long Yongcheng, long Yongcheng will be mad. She won''t stay in the long family. Even if she can''t deal with Xiong Yu with long Yong Cheng''s temper, she will probably spread this tone on Bai Shaoyan and kill her.


    "That''s good." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Sister Yan is so charming. It''s good for us to cultivate our feelings slowly. Maybe one day, sister Yan will really accept me."


    "No way." Bai Shaoyan is helpless. Xiong Yu can''t get into the water and throw it away. He''s a big head.


    Xiong Yu put his legs on the table and said with a smile: "nothing is impossible. Sister Yan, ARI used to hate me more than you. But now, ARI loves me to death. Even if she has a knife on her neck, she won''t frown."


    Indeed, the change of Meng fanrui really makes Bai Shaoyan very curious. She snorted: "Meng fanrui is Meng fanrui, I am I, she falls in love with you, but I will not."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Yan, don''t you want to know the reason?"


    With that, Xiong Yu suddenly stood up and walked to Bai Shaoyan. He was scared to retreat and said, "Xiong Yu, you Don''t mess around. "


    "Don''t worry, sister Yan." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I won''t mess around. Sister Yan, do you remember when we were in Kunlun mountain? We seduced those Taoists. It''s OK today. Let''s practice again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C678

    In long yu''er''s bedroom, Xiong Yu stays all afternoon. This afternoon is Bai Shaoyan''s nightmare. She can''t shout or stop Xiong Yu''s attack.


    At first, it was true that the scene of Kunlun Mountain was reappeared, but not long after, the lower part of Bai Shaoyan was not saved, and Xiong Yu stripped all of it.


    However, for nearly three hours, Xiong Yu used both his hands and his mouth, and kept on using Bai Shaoyan, but he did not have that relationship with her.


    Bai Shaoyan really did not know what idea Xiong Yu had made. She was tickled by Xiong Yu, and her body was extremely empty and lonely. She even hoped that Xiong Yu would hurry up to her, but Xiong Yu did not move.


    Before long, Bai Shaoyan suddenly understood that Xiong Yu was deliberately teasing her. She couldn''t stand it. She asked Xiong Yu to go up to her and completely broke down her arrogant dignity.


    Hum, how can Bai Shaoyan admit defeat easily and bite his teeth to death, but he doesn''t ask Xiong Yu to give up as much as he likes.


    Three hours later, seeing that it was late, Xiong Yu had to admit that he had failed to deal with Bai Shaoyan today, so he let her go and stood up.


    Bai Shaoyan also breathed a sigh of relief. Her forehead was covered with sweat. She half lay on the sofa, gasping for breath. She watched Xiong Yu tidy up her clothes, turned to take a look at long yu''er, who was still sleeping, and left the room.


    This guy is really bad. Let''s go. However, he intentionally opened the door of the room. Bai Shaoyan was so frightened that she got up and quickly came to the door to close it.


    However, Xiong Yu suddenly flashed into the room and put her arm around her. He said with a smile, "is elder sister Yan reluctant to part with me?"


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan was speechless for a while. Before she could speak, Xiong Yu suddenly said in her ear, "sister Yan, I will be a member of the dragon family, and it will be more convenient for us."


    "When I come to Shaoyan''s home, I can''t help but ask you to come out of my room to have fun


    After that, Xiong Yu patted Bai Shaoyan''s ass and left the room with a smile.


    Bai Shaoyan quickly closed the door and locked it. Then she took a breath and sat down slowly with her back against the door.


    Looking at long yu''er still sleeping, Bai Shaoyan slowly closed her eyes and thought to herself, what should I do? That bastard has been tangled with me. What should I do.


    Xiong Yu said that the conditions, in the face of long Yongcheng, Bai Shaoyan can''t do it, but she can''t, Xiong Yu has been pestering her, let her worry.


    After thinking about it for a while, she couldn''t think of a clue. Seeing that it was getting late, Bai Shaoyan rushed to take a shower, put on her clothes and left long yu''er''s room.


    Is that guy gone?


    Out of the door, Bai Shaoyan suddenly gets nervous. She comes to the window and looks into the yard. As expected, Xiong Yu''s car is gone. This is a complete relief.


    However, Bai Shaoyan suddenly found that after being bullied by Xiong Yu outside, she would feel a strong sense of security when she went back home to hide. But now that sense of security is gone, Xiong Yu can go in and out of the gate of the dragon''s house and even enter her room at any time.


    When she was sleeping, Xiong Yu suddenly sat by her bed, or when she was taking a bath, Xiong Yu suddenly pushed the door and entered. Even when she was convenient, she was photographed by Xiong Yu with her mobile phone. Bai Shaoyan could not help shaking. It was so terrible that she had already lived in the complete shadow of Xiong Yu.


    In addition to the last layer of relationship, should it happen? She and Xiong Yu have already happened. Moreover, she is also ready for the last layer of relationship. Xiong Yu can be at any time. However, in front of long Yongcheng, Bai Shaoyan can''t do it.


    After sleeping for more than two hours, saya was full of spirit. She even asked to drive and become a driver for Xiong Yu. Of course, Xiong Yu would not refuse, so she gave her the car key.


    I didn''t expect that saya''s car skills are super skilled, which can''t help but surprise Xiong Yu.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s surprise, saya was quite proud and said with a smile, "master, I used to like to play with cars. Almost half of Thailand knew that. After a long time, the skills of driving have been practiced."


    "Ha ha..." Xiong Yu laughed and said, "great, great, saya, from today on, you are not only my maid, but also my driver. You can sleep with me at night. Wonderful, it''s wonderful."


    Saya looked at Xiong Yu with all kinds of amorous feelings, and said with a smile: "saya is the master''s. as long as the master doesn''t give Saaya away, SAA will listen to the master''s everything."


    "How can I give you away, you silly girl?" Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s too late for me to love you. Ha ha, you can rest assured. Even if you want to go, I won''t let you go."


    "Suddenly, I thought of something and said," I smile


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "are you worried that once you are my maid, your father will attack me?"


    "Well." Saya had to admire Xiong Yu''s quick reaction and nodded, "I used to be a human demon. My father drove me out of the royal family, which is to protect the face of the royal family. But now I am a woman again. It''s still the princess of Thailand. How can my father tolerate me as a maid?"Xiong Yu kept still, laughed and said, "in this case, don''t be my maid."


    "No..." Saya was surprised and quickly explained, "master, you misunderstand my meaning. I don''t want to be the master''s maid, but I want to do it very much. However, I''m afraid that my father will send a master to deal with you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "saya, I want to listen to your sincerity. If you don''t want to be a maid, I won''t force you. Even if you want to leave me and return to Thailand, I won''t stop you."


    Saya almost burst into tears and said in a hurry, "master, I really don''t mean that. I can swear to God that I don''t want to leave the master."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded, and then believed that saya''s words were true. He nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, saya, my strength and power, you know something about it. It should be OK to deal with your Thai masters?"


    Saya said: "there are twelve of our royal family''s most powerful masters, known as the twelve vajras. All of them are excellent masters. In addition, there are many dead men. I can''t figure out how many of them are."


    Xiong Yu asked, "how about these King Kong''s martial arts? How are they better than me?"


    "This..." Saya thought for a while and said, "I haven''t dealt with them, nor have I seen them do it. I just heard that their martial arts are very high."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "then wait for your father to send someone to talk about it. Moreover, even if your father does not come to my trouble, I still have to find his trouble. I have to avenge my saya."


    "Thank you, master." Saya smiles, stops thinking and starts driving.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Mao Gongtang''s phone.


    Xiong Yu thought Mao Gongtang was telling him about Li Hongcheng''s trip to the provincial capital to look for Guan Qianli. However, as soon as Mao Gongtang opened his mouth, he gave him a very shocking news: "Xiong Yu, I just got the news. Li Hongcheng had a car accident on his way back, and he had been rescued and died."


    "Ah..." This news really surprised Xiong Yu. An idea flashed in his mind. It was definitely not a coincidence. There must be a conspiracy behind it.


    Sure enough, the following sentence of Mao Gongtang was: "the driver of the cart who hit Li Hongcheng''s car also died. I doubt that someone should have planned this matter."


    "I think so." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "can it be the people of Hongquan guild hall who did it?"


    "It''s hard to say." Mao Gong sighed, "I have asked Chu Hui to investigate secretly, and I wonder if I can find traces of clues."


    Song Chuhui and Xiong Yu suddenly flashed her pretty face in her mind. She thought to herself that this thorn rose is not easy to pick. She has not been in contact with her during this period of time.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiong Yu suddenly thought of Li Meihu and thought to himself that the girl should hate me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C679

    It''s true that Xiong Yu was right. Li Meihu hated Xiong Yu to death. She was kneeling beside Li Hongcheng''s spirit hall. There was only one thought in her mind that she must kill Xiong Yu and avenge her father.


    Li Hongcheng''s death has a great influence in the mall. Some are happy, some are lost, some are applauded, some are secretly pleased, and some are angry.


    Li Meihu doesn''t know much about Li Hongcheng''s relationship. She doesn''t care too much about it. Now she has only one thing left, which is to kill Xiong Yu for revenge.


    However, even Li Hong Chengdu can not deal with Xiong Yu. Now Li Meihu has no power, and if he wants to kill Xiong Yu, he is almost more than heaven.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Meihu couldn''t think of any good way. With a slight sigh, she suddenly felt that her legs were aching and no one came to mourn. So she stood up.


    Back in the bedroom, seeing the mess on the bed, Li Meihu suddenly remembered what had happened this morning. She thought, yes, I can take revenge like this.


    Saya asked, "master, where are we going?"


    "Where to go?" Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that he didn''t know where to go. It seemed that he had too many women. Who should he look for this evening.


    At this moment, Xiong Yu suddenly sympathized with the difficulties of the ancient emperors. It was definitely a happy and painful choice to turn over the signs every night, just like he is now. However, there is one thing that ancient emperors can''t compare with Xiong Yu, that is, Xiong Yu can be one to many. If the ancient emperor did this, he would be regarded as a faint monarch.


    "Go home." Since Xiong Yu was busy, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for her father''s death.


    "Go home?" These two words immediately made saya dizzy and looked at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu remembered that saya had just received it and had not taken it back. How could he know that he still had a home, and there was more than one, so he said Shao rujun''s address to her with a smile.


    Shao family, men are gone, only five women left, Shao rujun, and her mother Liu Cuiling, sister Shao Ruyuan, and Diao Xiuer sisters.


    Shao rujun has just come back from work and is changing clothes. He hears the news of Xiong Yu''s return. He is extremely surprised.


    Shao rujun, a family of five, lives in a villa yard. In addition to the five of them, sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu also have rooms here. If they want to live in school, they live here if they don''t want to live in school.


    And Jiao Lanting, who also moved from the fat sister-in-law, happened to have nothing to do with Liu Cuiling, so she helped Jiao Lanting take care of her daughter Linlin.


    Xiong Yu knew that Shao rujun and the four of them had the best feelings, which seemed to be a faction. However, there was no conflict between them and other women of Xiong Yu, so Xiong Yu would not interfere in their relationship.


    In fact, there are many such factions, such as Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu, Wang Zhenhuan and Zhou Aixue, Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun, or Qin Yaofeng, MI Sufang, Russell and Su Wanyu.


    Shao rujun immediately put on his clothes and went to the yard. Seeing Xiong Yu bring a foreign woman back, he was stunned and quickly went up.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "rujun, I live here tonight."


    Shao rujun blushed, nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll let man ER and Xiu Er fry more dishes."


    Xiong Yu introduces saya to Shao rujun, who of course is surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu gets the princess of Thailand''s royal family and acts as a maid.


    When Xiong Yu came back, everyone was startled. Even Liu Cuiling came out of the room with Linlin and talked to Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu also teased Linlin for a while.


    Liu Cuiling took Linlin out to play. Shao Ruyuan said: "brother in law, people have been in the mall for several days. You should find me a job."


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to open his mouth, Shao rujun immediately said, "shut up, what kind of job you are looking for, you can read well. When your brother-in-law is busy these days, you will be given the transfer procedures."


    Shao Ruyuan pouted and said unhappily, "I don''t want to go to school. I''m not that chatting. I want to sleep when I see physics and chemistry. Brother in law, you''re good at training my sister. She always works with her mother and forces me to go to school."


    This sister-in-law was also interesting. She wanted to sleep as soon as she read. Xiong Yu could not help smiling and said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, your sister-in-law is for you. You are only 18 years old. Why don''t you study?"


    "Work." Shao Ruyuan almost did not have any hesitation, blurted out, "brother-in-law, you have the ability to find me a job at will, as long as it is not too hard, I can stand it."


    Seeing that Shao rujun''s face changed and he wanted to reprimand Shao Ruyuan again, Xiong Yu waved her hand and said with a smile, "rujun, if Yuanyuan is really like this, don''t force her to read. After all, in thirty-six lines, there are No.1 scholars in line."


    Now that Xiong Yu has opened his mouth, Shao rujun slightly thought about it and nodded his head and said, "well, Xiong Yu, you can look and find a job for her."


    "Oh yeah." Shao Ruyuan was so overjoyed that she jumped up and put her arms around Xiong Yu''s neck. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Xiong Yu''s face. She said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you are so kind."¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect Shao Ruyuan to make such a move. Xiong Yu was a little embarrassed. Shao rujun immediately cried out in anger: "Yuanyuan, let your brother-in-law loose quickly. What are you doing?"


    Shao Ruyuan was not happy at that time. She pulled her face, but she also loosened Xiong Yu. She pursed her lips and said, "it''s really an old feudalist. I won''t argue with you for her brother-in-law."


    "You..." Shao rujun didn''t expect Shao Ruyuan to be upright. She was furious and yelled, "Yuanyuan, if you are like this, I will let you go back to your hometown."


    "Good." Shao Ruyuan was not afraid of Shao rujun at all, and snorted, "I wish I could go back to my hometown, so that you would not be angry with me every day and pick a bone in the egg."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that Su Wanyu and Su Wanrong quarreled almost every day. At present, they seemed to be the same. The sisters who looked like twins almost had a good relationship, Hulan sister and Diao family sister were the same.


    All the men in the family are dead. Shao rujun certainly won''t let Shao Ruyuan really go back. It''s just to scare her, but she doesn''t want Shao Ruyuan not to eat her, which also makes her a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Shao rujun''s face changed again, he was ready to get angry. Xiong Yu didn''t want their sisters to quarrel too much, so he waved his hand and said, "OK, rujun, Yuanyuan was just happy for a while, so please say less."


    Shao rujun hummed and said nothing more, but she was a little worried about whether Xiong Yu had any idea about Shao Ruyuan. After all, Shao Ruyuan was three points more beautiful than her, and she was only 18 years old. She was just a flower that had just bloomed all the time. She was very attractive to men.


    Shao rujun had to do something small for Xiong Yu. It was also because she rewarded Xiong Yu for her kindness and had deep feelings for him. But she didn''t want her sister Shao Ruyuan to follow the same path.


    However, Shao rujun knows more clearly that once Xiong Yu has this idea, if Shao Ruyuan also likes Xiong Yu, she can''t stop it.


    See Shao rujun eyebrows between the color of worry, Xiong Yu understand what her worry is, but pretend not to see.


    Now Xiong Yu, with Xiong Yu who just returned to the mall, has changed a lot in this aspect. At least, he has no longer evaded his feelings. Let it be. If he and Shao Ruyuan are really predestined and really like each other, why do we have to avoid it.


    Shao Ruyuan took Xiong Yu''s arm and asked with a smile, "brother-in-law, tell me what kind of companies you have. I''ll choose one."


    When he was 18, it was a good time for Xiong Yu to feel that his arm was pasted with two soft and strong things. He could not help but feel a flutter in his heart. Instinctively, he looked at Shao Ruyuan and thought to himself that this girl has a lot of money like Jun.


    Looking at their intimate state and Xiong Yu''s eyes, Shao rujun whispered that it was not good. She was suddenly a little regretful, and she should not live with her family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C680

    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s hard to say, with my ability, any company can arrange, the key depends on which line you like, I will arrange what work for you."


    "Wow, brother-in-law, you are so good." Shao Ruyuan was overjoyed and shook Xiong Yu''s arm. She said with a smile, "brother in law, I want to be a city manager. How about that?"


    "Urban management?" Shao Ruyuan rubbed him down and had a slight reaction. Xiong Yu was stunned. He looked at Shao Ruyuan with wide eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? How do you want to be a city manager?"


    Shao rujun looks at Shao Ruyuan''s arm swinging around Xiong Yu. He has the intention to stop him, but he feels a little inappropriate. His worry is even more serious.


    Shao Ruyuan did not answer Xiong Yu''s question, but bet Shao rujun: "elder sister, you go busy with you, I''ll talk with my brother-in-law for a while, and I''ll give you back my brother-in-law later."


    Shao rujun was stunned and took another look at their physical contact. Then he turned and left. Since he couldn''t stop it, he simply didn''t go to see it.


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, is this girl deliberately teasing me or unintentionally? Doesn''t she know that her brother-in-law and sister-in-law can''t be too close?


    Shao Ruyuan explained with a smile: "in fact, urban management is a very hard work. Although the reputation is not very good now, Huaxia can''t do without urban management. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will occupy the road and how many people will stop and leave their cars disorderly. Therefore, I want to be a city manager and make contributions to urban governance."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "well, in this case, I will satisfy your little wish. Well, you are already 18 years old?"


    Shao Ruyuan said with a smile: "brother in law, my eighteenth birthday will be in a few days. You can rest assured that you will not be charged with child labor."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, on your birthday, my brother-in-law will celebrate your birthday. How about it?"


    "Good, good, great." Shao Ruyuan released her hand, clapped her hands with a smile, and said, "thank you, brother-in-law. You are really a good man."


    Shao Ruyuan''s hand was released, and Xiong Yu was relieved. He was also worried that if Shao Ruyuan continued to be intimate, he might get his heart hooked up, regardless of whether Shao Ruyuan was his sister-in-law.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "to give you a birthday is a good person, you this good person''s evaluation line is too low."


    "What?" Shao Ruyuan said with a smile, "brother-in-law, of course, it''s more than a birthday. If it wasn''t for you, our family didn''t know what the result would be. At least, our sister-in-law would be robbed."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "your sister follows me. Of course, her affairs are mine. I should help you."


    Shao Ruyuan said with a smile: "since I came to the mall, my sister-in-law has been praising you, and I am very grateful to you. My mother, also very grateful to you, said that you are a great benefactor of our Shao family."


    "That''s very kind of you." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "tell your sister that I will arrange your birthday party. Well, I will implement your work now."


    With that, Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed the phone of Mao Gongtang.


    It is said that it is to arrange a person for the Urban Management Bureau. Xiong Yu''s sister-in-law, Mao Gongtang immediately agreed to come down, saying that he would call director Liu of the Urban Management Bureau and reply to Xiong Yu later.


    After the phone call, Xiong Yu smelled the strong flavor of the dishes. He could not help but feel refreshed. He went to the kitchen along with the smell of the dishes. Diao Xiu''er and Diao Man''er were busy in the kitchen. Diao Xiu''er cut vegetables, prepared the ingredients, and handled the dishes.


    Diao''s sisters didn''t expect Xiong Yu to come. They were all stunned for a moment, and then they all cried out: "brother in law is good."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, you two have worked hard, and your craftsmanship is good."


    "As long as my brother-in-law likes it, we are worried that the food is not delicious."


    "Just smelling the fragrance can make my fingers move." Xiong Yu came to the pot, took a look at it and said with a smile, "it will be more delicious if you eat it."


    The villa yard is not small, but the kitchen is not big, two people are just right, three people are a little crowded. In the inside, Xiong Yu and Diao Xiu''er are outside. Their bodies will inevitably rub.


    Diao Xiu''er''s face turned red and her heart beat faster. She had a strange feeling. It seemed that Xiong Yu was deliberately rubbing against her body. She couldn''t help but jump in her heart. What does brother Xiong mean?


    Of course, Xiong Yu didn''t mean to do it. He just came here because he had nothing to do.


    "Ouch." Just as Xiong Yu was about to leave, Diao Xiu''er picked up a dish of fried vegetables and was ready to send them to the restaurant. She did not want to turn around and stumble over Xiong Yu''s feet. With a cry of surprise, the soup was poured on Xiong Yu''s pants.


    Xiong Yu''s reaction is also very fast, a dish on the catch, buffer two times, even if the soup does not continue to splash out.


    "Ah..." Diao Xiu''er was surprised and said in a hurry, "sorry, brother-in-law, I I didn''t mean to. "Xiong Yu said with a smile, "of course I know. Why do you throw vegetable soup on me?"


    Diao Xiu''er looked at Xiong Yu''s trousers. It was just the position of the crotch. She asked her to hold the rag for a moment, but she still squatted down and said, "brother-in-law, don''t move. I''ll help you wipe it first."


    Xiong Yu also did not refuse, watching Diao Xiu Er squat down and help him carefully wipe the wet place.


    Diao Xiu''er is wearing short sleeve pajamas. After squatting down, her collar droops, and the scenery inside is clearly seen by Xiong Yu from top to bottom.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes were straight when he didn''t wear a bunch of chest. Diao Xiu''er didn''t wear a bunch of chest. The deep white ditch especially stimulated Xiong Yu''s eyes.


    The body, of course, had a reaction immediately. It almost hit Diao Xiu''er''s face. Naturally, she was startled. She almost didn''t scream out again. Of course, I knew what was going on.


    However, Diao Xiu''er didn''t move. She didn''t cover her collar with her hand. She just wiped the wet mark on the tent with a red face.


    After wiping it quickly, Diao Xiu''er got up quickly. She didn''t dare to look at Xiong Yu and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, brother-in-law. There are no men''s trousers in the family, so we can only Only... "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s not too wet. It''s dry soon."


    At this time, Xiong Yu found that Diao Xiu''er''s pajamas do not fit well. It seems that it is a little too big, because of her capital, but because of her pajamas, her chest is not very prominent.


    These two girls are really a pair of beauties. They are not under the Hulan sisters at all. Xiong Yu turns around and leaves, but her heart is a little itchy.


    There are several pairs of sisters around Xiong Yu, such as Russell and Luo Suping, Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan, Su Wanyu and Su Wanrong. However, the twin sisters are Hulan and Diao.


    It takes a process to win the Hulan sisters. Xiong Yu must first cultivate the feelings with them. After the time is right, he can take them down and let them be willing to depend on them. At that time, no matter what Xiong Yu asked them to do, even if it was to leave the Kunlun school, the second daughter would not object.


    But Diao''s sisters are much easier. They are just ordinary girls, and they must be under the protection of Xiong Yu. Therefore, as long as Xiong Yu is a little stronger, they will not refuse.


    After leaving the kitchen, Xiong Yu watched Shao Ruyuan come down from the second floor unhappily. He thought to himself that if he had nothing to do, he would come here more often and cultivate feelings with Diao''s sisters.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiong Yu met him and asked with a smile, "Yuanyuan, does your sister disagree?"


    "Hum." Shao Ruyuan snorted, "my sister wronged people. She said that I pestered you and asked you to give me my birthday. I said that my brother-in-law took the initiative. She just didn''t believe it and told me all about it. What''s more, my sister-in-law said that you are very busy. I don''t want to disturb your time. I don''t agree with you to celebrate my birthday


    Shao rujun protects Shao Ruyuan, and soon catches up with Bai Shaoyan to protect longyu''er. Xiong Yu can''t help laughing at this, so he said, "in this case, that''s all. Otherwise, your sister will be unhappy."


    Shao Ruyuan''s decibel immediately became big: "then I will not be happy..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C681

    This girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and looked upstairs. Shao rujun was looking at them from the window. He thought to himself that rujun doubted that I had been unkind to Yuanyuan.


    There is no way to explain this. Xiong Yu is not the kind of person who has to explain clearly. He smiles and says, "since your sister doesn''t agree, let''s celebrate your family''s birthday. I won''t participate."


    "No way." Who thought that Shao Ruyuan''s temper was coming up, and he hugged Xiong Yu''s arm and hummed. "My birthday, of course, I has the final say, I will let my brother-in-law give me my birthday."


    Shao Ruyuan''s voice was not small. She was clearly heard by Shao rujun upstairs. The latter''s face changed and he said angrily, "Yuanyuan, if you don''t obey the orders like this, don''t live here in the future."


    "Hum." Shao rujun hummed coldly, "if you don''t live, you can''t live. Anyway, my brother-in-law promised to find me a job. I can support myself, so I don''t have to look at you all day."


    "You..." Shao rujun was very angry in his heart. He immediately came down from the stairs and cried, "you''ll go right away. Don''t live here tonight."


    Looking at the two sisters, it seems that they are really moving. Diao Xiu''er and Diao Man''er all run out in a hurry. One pulls Shao rujun and the other persuades Shao Ruyuan in the past.


    However, there was no effect, but the quarrel between the sisters became more intense.


    Xiong Yu listened, but also heard some clues. The apparent cause of this conflict is Shao Ruyuan''s birthday, but the real reason is Shao rujun''s suppression of Shao Ruyuan.


    From childhood to adulthood, Shao rujun is better than Shao Ruyuan in terms of study and obedience. Shao Zhengcheng and Liu Cuiling naturally prefer Shao rujun more. After all, Shao''s family is not in a good family, and a large part of their financial resources are provided by Shao rujun.


    Shao Ruyuan often doesn''t satisfy Shao Zhengcheng and his wife. They will take Shao rujun as positive material to educate Shao Ruyuan. Over time, Shao Ruyuan naturally sows seeds of dissatisfaction with her family. In particular, if she is not convinced by Shao rujun, it is not only learning to be good, but also obedient.


    Xiong Yu thought in his heart that Shao rujun could not be blamed for this, because she was the eldest in the family, and she took on the responsibility of taking care of the family too early. Naturally, she was strict with her younger sister-in-law and taught them with her own example.


    Can I blame Shao Ruyuan?


    Of course not. If Shao rujun studies well in school, can Shao Ruyuan study well? What''s more, studying well and going to university may not be a complete way out. Let''s say Shao rujun, before meeting Xiong Yu, he was not just an ordinary director of Long''s group, not much of a promising future.


    Shao Zhengcheng and Liu Cuiling are to blame for this. They do not understand education, do not know how to carry out differentiated education, and do not teach students in accordance with their aptitude. They had to take Shao rujun as an example to educate Shao Ruyuan, but it turned out to be counterproductive.


    Shao yuan lost her face, but Shao yuan''s face was as bright as the outsider''s.


    After this slap, Shao rujun was stunned, and his brain was suddenly sober up, so don''t mention the remorse in his heart.


    Shao Ruyuan was even more angry. She covered her face with her hand. She seemed to be able to burst out fire in her eyes. She roared: "Shao rujun, you dare to hit me. From childhood to adulthood, my parents have not touched my finger. How dare you beat me?"


    Shao rujun had already regretted it, but when Shao Ruyuan roared, her face changed, and her guilt immediately disappeared. She said faintly, "what''s wrong with me? I''m your sister. I should educate you."


    "Good, good, good." Shao Ruyuan resisted the grievance in his heart and did not let tears fall. He said three times, and said, "Shao Rujun, you has the final say, I can''t beat you. Let me leave the head office here."


    After that, Shao Ruyuan turned around and went out.


    The mischievous son seized her hand in a hurry and advised, "Yuanyuan, don''t be like this. The elder sister is also for you..."


    Without waiting for the unruly son to finish speaking, Shao Ruyuan shook her hand and said angrily, "sister-in-law, since you have agreed for her, you will live here, but I can''t live any longer."


    The unruly son again pulls Shao Ruyuan, but the latter repeatedly shakes her hands to beat her hands, which makes her dare not use her hands to pull Shao Ruyuan.


    Shao rujun was furious and said, "Yuanyuan, you come back."


    However, Shao Ruyuan turned a deaf ear and strode outside.


    Just when Shao Ruyuan just came to the door, Liu Cuiling came back with Linlin. She saw Shao Ruyuan go out in anger. She didn''t know what had happened. She immediately asked, "Yuanyuan, what happened?"


    Shao Ruyuan didn''t have a good way: "Mom, it''s not your good daughter Shao rujun. She just slapped me."


    "What?" Hearing this, Liu Cuiling was shocked and looked at Shao Ruyuan in an incredible way. Seeing that there was a red palm print on her face, Liu Cuiling quickly asked, "what''s the matter, Yuanyuan, why did your sister hit you? Is it because you did something bad?"If Liu Cuiling tried to persuade Shao Ruyuan and comfort her with a good voice, it would have made a big deal of a small matter. However, if Liu Cuiling said this, wouldn''t it add fuel to the fire?


    Sure enough, after listening to Liu Cuiling''s words, Shao Ruyuan''s anger was ignited again. Her eyes were full of tears and she said angrily, "OK, OK, I shouldn''t have been born in this family. Everything is her right and everything is my fault. OK, I''ll go. I''ll leave this house now. You''ll think I''ve never been here."


    After that, Shao Ruyuan couldn''t help but cry and ran outside.


    Xiong Yu frowned and said, "if you, I will persuade Yuanyuan."


    Shao rujun immediately said: "no, Xiong Yu, she doesn''t know anyone here. Where can she go, she can cry outside for a while. The more you persuade her, she will be more and more energetic. After a while, she will come back."


    Although Xiong Yu felt that it was inappropriate, Shao rujun refused to let him go. If he insisted on going, it would be like he had really hit Shao Ruyuan''s idea, so he didn''t say anything.


    It''s a bit embarrassing to do so. Xiong Yu wants to leave, but he feels it''s not right. It''s also because he said he would like to celebrate Shao Ruyuan''s birthday.


    Diao Xiu ER and Diao man Er went back to the kitchen again. They were not in a high position in the Shao family. They were a little afraid of Shao rujun. Of course, they did not dare to speak more.


    At this moment, Xiong Yu suddenly felt that Shao rujun was a little too paternalistic in the Shao family. Let alone Shao Ruyuan, they were three. Even Liu Cuiling was a little afraid of her.


    This is not a good thing, Xiong Yu frowned. Shao rujun is really good for the family, but her way is too problematic, which makes the family develop in the opposite direction.


    Liu Cuiling was also a little worried. She took Linlin and asked, "rujun, why don''t I go outside to see Yuanyuan? This girl has a stubborn temper. If she really runs away from home, she will be in trouble."


    Shao rujun was also a little worried, nodded his head and said: "OK, mom, you give Linlin to me, you go to see her, well, today''s things can not all blame her, I also have responsibility, you You can apologize to her for me


    Hearing Shao rujun say this, Liu Cuiling can''t help but be surprised and happy. Shao rujun has never admitted that she was wrong before. With this sentence, she can easily persuade Shao Ruyuan more.


    Seeing Liu Cuiling go out in a hurry, Shao rujun takes Linlin''s hand and breathes a sigh of relief. He turns his head and looks at Xiong Yu. He is talking to saya under the tree on the left side of the yard.


    Shao rujun also felt that her attitude was a little extreme today. Xiong Yu must have some opinions on her, and he couldn''t help worrying. If Xiong Yu alienated her and never came here again, what should we do?


    What worries Shao rujun most is not this, but whether Xiong Yu has any idea about Shao Ruyuan. After all, Shao Ruyuan is more beautiful than her, better than her body, younger than her, and more simple in mind.


    Few men don''t like Shao Ruyuan, a girl who has never been involved in the world. Xiong Yu is elegant and elegant. Will he not like it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C682

    Seeing that Xiong Yu''s face was not happy, she smoked faster than usual. She said, "master, I''ll go outside and try to persuade Yuanyuan."


    "Don''t go." Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "if you go to find Yuanyuan, it''s no difference with me. It will only make Shao rujun misunderstand my idea of playing Yuanyuan."


    Xiong Yu is also more depressed. There is not a lecherous man. There are many women in him, but he doesn''t love one when he sees one. He says Shao rujun is not chasing Xiong Yu backward, which has moved him, so he accepted Shao rujun.


    Saya is not satisfied with the way: "hit and hit, my master hit her idea, that is her last life to repair the blessing."


    Ha ha, Xiong Yu loved to hear this. He hugged saya with a smile and said, "my saya can speak. A word will make me feel good. It''s very good. I will reward my saya once tonight."


    Saya said with a smile: "thank you, master. Saya is waiting for the master''s favor tonight."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "according to this speed, if you have it every day, it will not be long before you change back to your previous figure."


    It turns out that it can still be like this. Saya said happily, "master, you don''t say that since tonight, saya will accept the master''s favor every night. Saya should restore her previous figure as soon as possible and serve the master better."


    Xiong Yu also looked forward to Saaya''s figure in the photo and said with a smile, "OK, master, I will satisfy your little wish."


    At this time, Liu Cuiling came back in a panic, shouting: "Jun, no good, Yuanyuan is gone, she really left home."


    Shao rujun is playing with Linlin. When she hears speech, she stands up immediately, frowns and says, "I''ll call Yuanyuan and apologize to her. It''s OK."


    After that, Shao rujun returned to his room, took his mobile phone and dialed Shao Ruyuan''s mobile phone number.


    However, the ringtone of the mobile phone came from the second floor. Shao Ruyuan didn''t take the mobile phone just now.


    Shao rujun''s face changed. She frowned and thought for a moment. She said, "don''t worry, mom. I don''t think Yuanyuan will run away from home. At most, she will go out for relaxation. She will definitely come back later."


    Liu Cuiling is a little worried. Shao Ruyuan is not as good as Shao rujun. However, the palm and back of her hand are all flesh, which is the meat from her body.


    At this time, diao''er and Diao Xiu''er come out of the kitchen again and look at Shao rujun with a look of desire and silence.


    Shao rujun was also shocked and thought to himself that Man''er and Xiuer were so afraid of me. Was it really so bad that I left the impression on my family?


    When the meal is ready, you can''t help it. Shao rujun asked, "is it OK to have dinner?"


    "Yes." Diao man ER and Diao Xiu Er nodded together, and Shao rujun called out to Xiong Yu.


    This meal was the most depressing meal for Xiong Yu. There were seven people, six adults and one child. None of them spoke. They all ate with their heads down.


    However, the stir fried dishes of Diao man ER and Diao Xiu''er are very good. They are no better than the skills of Liangzi in Weimei restaurant. Xiong Yu has no less to eat when he turns his hands.


    Twenty minutes later, Diao Man''er was the first to put down his chopsticks, saying that he was full. Then Diao Xiu''er said the same thing and said to go outside to see if Shao Ruyuan was back.


    Liu Cuiling also pushed the bowl and turned her head to ask Linlin. Linlin was very clever and quickly picked up two mouthfuls of rice and said, "grandma, I''m full."


    "OK." Seeing that Linlin was so sensible, Liu Cuiling was happy and said with a smile, "go, Linlin, grandma will tell you a story."


    On the table, only Xiong Yu and Shao rujun are left. Just now, just as Liu Cuiling and Linlin stood up, saya also said that she would go outside to have a look, and would not stay here when the light was on.


    Shao rujun also put down his chopsticks and looked at Xiong Yu, who was still holding vegetables. He sighed and asked, "Xiong Yu, are you blaming me?"


    Xiong Yu''s chopsticks stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "you are also good for Yuanyuan. How can I blame you?"


    "But..." Shao rujun sighed again, "I also feel that there is something wrong with my method, and I I''m not supposed to be paranoid


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "there is a problem with the method, but when Yuanyuan comes back, you can apologize to her. After all, you are sisters."


    "Well." Shao rujun nodded his head and said, "I know, Xiong Yu, where I can''t do anything in the future. Just say it. Otherwise, I can''t find my way of doing things wrong."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you usually do well, but today you are a little too anxious, so it just backfired. However, later, you can say the words of apology to Yuanyuan, which shows that you still realize your mistake."


    "Yes." Shao rujun sighed, "I''m a girl like jieyuanyuan. I''m a little worried. She''ll really run away from home. Now there are so many bad people out there. In case she has any accident, I''ll I''m really scared. "


    "This..." Xiong Yu is not sure whether Shao Ruyuan will come with Shao rujun. He turns his head and looks at the door. The three of them have not come back.After thinking about it for a while, Xiong Yu said, "rujun, it''s unexpected. Let''s go out and look for Yuanyuan. It''s dark. She''s not familiar with here. Maybe she wants to go home, but she can''t find her way home."


    Shao rujun was also worried and nodded: "OK, let''s go out and look for it."


    When they went out of the door, Xiong Yu called saya. Knowing that saya was going forward, he said to Shao rujun, "rujun, let''s look for them separately. You go left and I''ll go to the right, and I''ll contact you by phone."


    "Well." Shao rujun nodded and went to the left, while Xiong Yu went to the right.


    Xiong Yu had just walked a street when he saw Diao Xiu''er asking the passers-by anxiously. He quickly walked over and asked, "Xiuer, how are you doing? Have you got it?"


    "No Seeing Xiong Yu, Diao Xiu''er''s pretty face couldn''t help being red. She shook her head gently and worried, "brother-in-law, Yuanyuan''s character is very stubborn. I''m afraid she will go far away."


    "Yuanyuan is already big..." Before the word "human" was uttered, Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that Shao Ruyuan was only 18 years old tomorrow. She was still a minor tonight. She could not help sighing and saying, "don''t worry, Yuanyuan is not a child any more. She was just angry for a moment and should not run away."


    After a pause, Xiong Yu asked again, "Xiuer, what about maner? Didn''t you two come out together just now?"


    Diao Xiu''er replied, "we just went out, and sister saya came out. She told us that we were looking for each other. Man''er went to the left, saya went forward, and I went to the right."


    So it was. Xiong Yu thought to himself that saya, a girl, deliberately didn''t say anything. She wanted me to meet maner or Xiuer.


    Xiong Yu nodded, looked around and said, "come on, Xiuer, let''s look for it together."


    "Well." Diao Xiu''er nodded and followed Xiong Yu to continue to look for Shao Ruyuan''s whereabouts.


    In the bedroom on the first floor, Liu Cuiling gave Linlin a story and listened to the outside. When Xiong Yu and Shao rujun went out to find Shao Ruyuan, she was relieved. She thought, God bless, Yuanyuan, a girl, should not run around. Let rujun find her quickly.


    However, the result is not what Liu Cuiling expected. Xiong Yu''s five people found a large circle outside, almost five or six miles away. However, they did not find Shao Ruyuan''s whereabouts.


    Shao rujun in the heart of that anxious ah, more is regret, but, Shao Ruyuan did not bring a mobile phone, unable to contact, can only look for her everywhere like this headless fly.


    Another hour passed, and the scope of her search expanded again, but Shao Ruyuan still had no shadow.


    At this moment, Shao rujun was really scared and cried and called Xiong Yu: "Xiong Yu, it''s been two hours. Yuanyuan doesn''t know where she''s gone. Let''s call the police."


    Call the police?


    24 hours after the disappearance, the police can enter the investigation or file a case. Shao rujun is so anxious that he forgets this detail.


    Xiong Yu knew, but he couldn''t wait another 22 hours, frowned and said, "OK, I''ll give it to me. I''ll call the police."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C683

    I have to find Mao Gongtang. Xiong Yu can only make this call to Mao Gongtang. He is a sister-in-law. I don''t know how many sisters-in-law Xiong Yu has.


    Of course, Xiong Maoyu can''t make any arrangements now, but Xiong Xiaoyu can''t call right away.


    After hanging up the phone, Mao Gongtang shakes his head secretly. It''s better to be like Yu Xi. The only child, let alone his sister-in-law, will not have so much trouble.


    After all, the police force of the mall is very limited. It is not easy to find a person in such a big city. Xiong Yu also understands this, but as long as Shao Ruyuan records in various police stations, once there is any report or other trace, it is still very beneficial.


    Knowing that Xiong Yu reported the case, Shao rujun just put a snack on it, but she still did not give up, and continued to expand the scope of search for Shao Ruyuan''s whereabouts.


    At home, Liu Cuiling was too anxious, so she sent Linlin to her fat sister-in-law''s home, and followed her in search of Shao Ruyuan.


    When fat sister-in-law learned of this news, the people in her yard naturally knew all about it, including the three members of Su Changcheng family, Hulan sisters, Zhong Lingyan, Hu Chunhua and Qin Youlan''s mother and daughter.


    Since Qin Youzhi joined a cult and attacked the police on the way to escape, it was like the world had evaporated. There was no trace of him anymore. Xiong Yu asked them to move to the fat sister-in-law. It was not lonely.


    Hu Chunhua didn''t know how many times she cried. Although Qin was determined not to mix up, it was her husband and Qin Youlan''s father after all. If something happened, their family would not be complete.


    Xiong Yu also told Zhou Yihua that she would pay special attention to Qin Youzhi. Once Qin Youzhi''s whereabouts is found, he will be informed immediately. However, up to now, Qin Youzhi has not heard from him.


    At this time, there are more people going out to look for Shao Ruyuan. Fortunately, Li Cuiling''s family has moved here for a few days. Shao Ruyuan and her fat sister-in-law have met each other.


    Where did this girl go? Xiong Yu is also more strange. To know that Shao Ruyuan is not a brainless person. She is not familiar with the place of life here. Don''t you know that it is dangerous to run far away?


    However, Shao Ruyuan in the impulse, may really do impulsive things, do not go home.


    Three hours later, he did not find Shao Ruyuan''s whereabouts. Xiong Yu pondered for a moment and said, "Xiuer, let''s find it by car. Go far away. It seems that there is no one around here."


    Diao Xiu Er almost did not have any hesitation, nodded and agreed to come down.


    Xiong Yu made a phone call to saya, because the car key was in saya''s hand, and the three met their heads at the car and got on together.


    Diao Xiu''er got on the bus first and sat in the back seat. Xiong Yu was the second one to get on. Instead of sitting in the front seat, he also got into the back seat and followed Diao Xiu''er.


    Diao Xiu''er is shocked. The front passenger seat is obviously empty. Why doesn''t Xiong Yu go and sit with her.


    Instinctively, Diao Xiu''er moved her buttocks to the right, and her mood was also very tense. She was afraid that Xiong Yu''s hand would come over.


    However, after Xiong Yu got on the bus, his first action was to open the window. He said, "Xiuer, you open the window, you look at the right side, I look at the left side. Saya only drives and pays attention to the pedestrians at the crossroads."


    "Ah." Diao Xiu''er answered, lowered the window and cast her eyes out of the window. However, Diao Xiu''er''s remaining light looked to the left from time to time. She was a little worried that Xiong Yu would reach out.


    Saya''s driving speed is not fast. Both Xiong Yu and Diao Xiu''er can see the pedestrians on both sides clearly, but Shao Ruyuan''s shadow is still not seen all the way.


    Time passed quickly. It was already 0:00 in the evening. Saya also drove the shopping mall around one third of the time, but still felt like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Xiong Yu also answered Shao rujun''s five or six phone calls, almost every 20 minutes to Xiong Yu, but every time Xiong Yu gave her the result is to let her very disappointed.


    "Have something to eat." It didn''t work at all. Moreover, there was no news from MaoGong hall. When he came to the night market square, Xiong Yu suddenly felt a little hungry.


    Diao Xiu''er was already hungry. When she had dinner in the evening, she didn''t have much to eat. She nodded and said, "OK, brother-in-law, let''s eat something first."


    Saya drove, led by Xiong Yu, came to the monkey''s barbecue stand.


    Or because of Yang Mu''s advertising effect, monkey''s barbecue stand is still the best in business. Except for two empty tables, the rest are full of guests.


    When the monkey saw Xiong Yu coming, he took two beauties with him. As soon as his eyes were bright, he quickly met him. He looked at saya and Diao Xiu''er and said with a smile, "you boy, the beauties around you are changing every day."


    "Why, are you jealous? I can introduce it to you." Xiong Yu laughed and said, "of course, if Xiaojuan agrees."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t have your skills. I just need to be a little bit alone." The monkey quickly waved his hand and said, "hang the ghost, hurry up, introduce two new sister-in-law to me."Of course, saya doesn''t matter. She smiles, but Diao Xiu''er makes a red face and explains in a hurry: "no, I I am He He''s my brother-in-law. "


    "Brother in law?" The monkey was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "it''s brother-in-law now, and it won''t be any more."


    Diao Xiu''er was stunned. She didn''t understand the meaning of the monkey. She thought to herself, why is it her brother-in-law now, but not in the future? Is it because of the incident tonight?


    Thinking of this, Diao Xiu''er was immediately shocked and said in a hurry: "brother in law, although the elder sister has done a little bit too much tonight, she is also for the sake of Yuanyuan''s good. She has already known that she is wrong. Her brother-in-law will forgive her this time."


    At this moment, Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. Then he realized that Diao Xiu''er misunderstood the monkey''s words. He couldn''t help crying or laughing. He said, "Xiuer, monkey doesn''t mean that, and I don''t blame your elder sister."


    Diao Xiu''er was stunned and asked, "brother-in-law, why are you my brother-in-law now and not my brother-in-law in the future?"


    "This..." Xiong Yu glared at the monkey fiercely. It was really hard for him to explain this sentence. He had to say, "this guy has a brain problem. He talks upside down. Let''s ignore him. Let''s go and eat something together."


    Saya was also secretly funny. She quickly followed Xiong Yu and walked inside. Diao Xiu''er asked the monkey, "brother, what did you mean by that remark just now?"


    The monkey was sure that Diao Xiu''er was really Xiong Yu''s sister-in-law. He also knew that he had said something wrong just now. He didn''t dare to talk about it again. He laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter, because Because on our side, the rules Well, yes, the rules are different from here. I Our sister-in-law doesn''t call her brother-in-law, but her brother-in-law. "


    Whether reasonable or not, after all, it is also an explanation. The monkey said in a hurry: "come on, Xiu''er, try my mutton kebab. It''s absolutely delicious."


    Diao Xiu Er blushed and said, "elder brother, I''m not my brother-in-law''s sister-in-law."


    It seems that the relationship between Xiong Yu and Diao Xiu''er is a little complicated, but he is also a little curious. Diao Xiu''er calls Xiong Yu''s brother-in-law, but he is not Xiong Yu''s sister-in-law. What is the relationship between Xiong Yu and Diao Xiu''er.


    Just when the monkey was about to ask, a car came from the distance. The monkey''s eyes lit up and said to Diao Xiu''er in a hurry: "Xiu''er, go in quickly. My girlfriend is coming. I have to pick her up."


    "Ah." Diao Xiu''er answered. Seeing that Xiong Yu and saya had gone in and found an empty table to sit down, Diao Xiu''er quickly walked in and sat down opposite Xiong Yu.


    On Xiong Yu''s right is saya, and there is an empty seat on the left, which is facing the door. Diao Xiu''er has to sit opposite Xiong Yu, making it clear that she is deliberately away from Xiong Yu.


    Monkey came to Xiaojuan''s car. Xiaojuan pushed the door and got out of the car. He asked, "monkey, who is that beautiful woman just now? Let''s introduce you to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C684

    The monkey expected that Xiaojuan would be jealous, and immediately said with a smile: "Xiaojuan, you misunderstood me. The girl named Xiuer just now came with the Hanging Ghost. She called her brother-in-law of Hanging Ghost."


    "Oh." Xiao Juan listened, slightly relieved, but deliberately said, "she called Xiong Yu''s brother-in-law, is not Xiong Yu''s sister-in-law. You and Xiong Yu are brothers, and the two sisters are just one."


    The monkey knew little Juan''s temper very well. Knowing that she said it on purpose, he said with a smile: "Xiaojuan, I can be like a hanging ghost. If you love one, I will love you one in my life."


    Xiaojuan listened, and looked at the monkey with all kinds of manners. He was about to open his mouth when the monkey suddenly said, "what''s strange is that Xiuer said just now, although she called for the ghost brother-in-law to be hanged, she is not the sister-in-law of the ghost. It''s really strange that I didn''t want to understand what was going on."


    Xiao Juan held out his finger, pressed it on the monkey''s forehead, and said with a smile, "you are really a pig. You can''t understand such a simple question. I really convinced you."


    Monkey a stay, asked: "small Juan, I really did not want to understand, you quickly tell me, what is the matter?"


    Xiao Juan chuckled and said, "you are a rare stupid monkey. Xiuer can be the wife of brother-in-law Xiong Yu. Hee hee, I ignore you."


    "Yes." The monkey immediately patted his forehead and said with a smile, "Xiao Juan, you are so smart. I am really a stupid monkey."


    In fact, this is no wonder monkey, because with his understanding of Xiong Yu, the women around Xiong Yu must be single, so he did not take Diao Xiu''er to the direction of other people''s wives to guess.


    When monkey and Xiao Juan arrived, the waiter had already remembered the barbecue and beer ordered by Xiong Yu, and went to prepare for Xiong Yu in a hurry.


    Almost all the waiters here don''t know Xiong Yu. Of course, they don''t dare to neglect Xiong Yu. No matter how late he comes, he won''t wait in line.


    After Xiaojuan came in, he went straight to Xiong Yu''s table, sat down on the remaining empty chair, and asked with a smile, "Xiong Yu, Yang Mu, why didn''t you bring her here this time?"


    The monkey stood behind little Juan and immediately said, "yes, Yang Muke hasn''t been here for a while. I don''t know how many customers ask me every day. I don''t know how to answer."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and suddenly found that, indeed, Yang Mu Huisheng had been going back to deal with some things for some time, but he had not contacted him.


    If Yang Mu is not in the mall, there is no way to pester him. Xiong Yu is quite clean, but at this moment, he suddenly feels that Yang Mu has left the mall for nearly ten days.


    After a few days, Xiong Yu could not deal with some things quickly


    "Great." Xiao Juan didn''t know that Xiong Yu was fooling her. He was very happy when he heard the words. He said with a smile, "great, Xiong Yu, please tell Yang Mu that when she comes back to the mall, I will give her a good reception."


    Xiao Juan and monkey chat with Xiong Yu for a while, but they don''t ask about the identity of saya and Diao Xiu''er, but Xiao Juan is surprised. One is a Thai beauty and the other is his brother-in-law''s wife. What are Xiong Yu doing with them at night, especially his brother-in-law''s wife? Isn''t he afraid of an accident.


    After that, juanyuan and her husband don''t worry about it


    Who knows, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Yuanyuan is not a child anymore. She must have a sense of self-protection and won''t be cheated so easily."


    Yang Mu has been away for several days. Although these customers still insist on coming to eat, they will not stay too long. Naturally, the frequency of changing tables is much more frequent than that of Yang Mu.


    After a while, Xiong Yu''s barbecue was delivered, and four tables of guests had been replaced.


    In addition to Xiaojuan, the beautiful landlady, saya and Diao Xiu''er are undoubtedly the highlights of this evening. One is the exotic beauty, the other is the pure and mature beauty.


    After a while, the three of Xiong Yu ate almost all of them. Just as they were about to leave, four people just came to sit on the table next to Xiong Yu. One of them said, "what do you three advise me to do? Why don''t you let me go over and talk to that chick just now?"


    Another said with a smile, "that girl is only seventeen or eighteen, maybe even her 18th birthday has not been celebrated. She is running out to drink wine. It is estimated that she has fallen out with her family. Why did you talk to her in the past? Do you want to take advantage of her? You don''t worry that she is the daughter of a rich person or an official family."


    The man said, "look at that little Ni''s clothes, it should not look like ah."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved, and he winked at saya. The latter immediately stood up, walked to the table and said with a smile, "this handsome boy, I don''t know what kind of clothes, hairstyles and looks of the girl you just saw?"


    When a beautiful woman talks to a man, he will know everything he knows. The man is immediately refreshed and says, "his upper body is a checked short sleeve shirt, his lower body is a pair of black trousers, his hair is tied in a ponytail, his face is a melon seed face, his eyes are big and his skin is snow-white."It was Shao Ruyuan, but Xiong Yu was still, but Diao Xiu''er couldn''t hold her breath. She immediately said with great joy: "brother in law, it''s Yuanyuan. It must be Yuanyuan."


    Saya can also calm down and smile: "this big brother, don''t know where that girl drinks?"


    "Oh, yepu bar."


    "Go." Hearing this, Xiong Yu immediately stood up and said, "saya, let''s go to yepu bar and have a look."


    "Yes, master. Well, thank you very much." Saya answered immediately, turned and walked out, following Xiong Yu.


    "Master?" The four men were all dumbfounded and looked at saya''s back, until Xiong Yu and Xiao Juan said hello and left, and then they took back their eyes.


    "Darling..." Just now, the elder brother took a cold breath and looked envious. He said, "maid, the legendary maid, and she is a beautiful Thai woman. It''s really too windy. Who is this man?"


    Another man said: "it can''t be a banshee. There are a lot of banshees in Thailand. Didn''t you see it just now? That Thai beauty has a flat chest and is definitely Princess Taiping."


    "Demon?" The elder brother shivered and said in doubt, "the voice is not like ah. We have been to Thailand together. The voices of those flat chested banshees are very thick, but the voice of that Thai beauty just now is not thick at all."


    "Yes, it''s strange." The man scratched his head too. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    Another person said: "even if it''s a banshee, it''s so beautiful. I''ll recognize it. As long as there are holes below, it''ll be very cool."


    The fourth man said with a smile: "I''ve seen a video before. Darling, that banshee is also very beautiful, but it can''t compare with the Thai beauty just now. However, that demon is super exciting, male and female students and colonizers are available, good boy, that video is full of half an hour


    Tut Tut, while eating, the four people are commenting on saya. It''s very lively for you and me.


    Monkey and Xiaojuan also heard these people''s dialogue, looked at each other, Xiaojuan asked: "monkey, your brother''s taste is not so heavy?"


    "Er..." Hearing this, the monkey was stunned and scratched his head. He said with a smile, "well, I can''t tell you. That guy has too many women. It''s not impossible to play with a demon on a whim."


    The small Juan sees monkey''s face unexpectedly to have a bit of envious color, immediately light asks a way: "you, monkey, is old envy?"


    The monkey was startled and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, Xiao Juan, I only like you in my life. My body is only your own, and I will never let other women touch me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the monkey saw that Xiao Juan''s face changed, and he was a bit sad. He said something wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C685

    Monkey to Xiaojuan, is the first love, the relationship between men and women, is also the first time, but Xiaojuan is not the first love, is not the first time, her first time to Qiu Mingjie.


    Although, from the aspect of appearance, monkey looking for Xiaojuan is carrying a lantern to find a beautiful woman. However, because the monkey has Xiong Yu as a supporter, Xiaojuan should be lucky.


    At the beginning, monkey once said that he didn''t care that Xiaojuan had ever been with Qiu Mingjie. Later, monkey didn''t express the meaning in this respect.


    But, just now this sentence, monkey is also the speaker unintentionally, but, Xiaojuan is on the listener''s intention.


    The monkey quickly explained, "Xiao Juan, I I don''t mean that. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Xiaojuan also knew that the words just now were not the original intention of the monkey. He reluctantly laughed and nodded: "silly monkey, how can I not know that you are good to me? Well, it''s late. Let''s go back."


    "OK, go back. Go back now." The monkey immediately nodded, followed Xiao Juan to go out, got on the bus and went back to his residence.


    On the way, Xiao Juan couldn''t help asking, "monkey, you really don''t care. Isn''t it the first time that I and you are together?"


    Almost without any hesitation, the monkey nodded his head and said, "Xiaojuan, I am not an old feudalist. You are very pure in my heart, just like a goddess. I can swear to you."


    "That''s not necessary." Xiao Juan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I believe you, monkey, well, but then, you will suffer. I will allow you to have a woman besides you. How about that?"


    The monkey was shocked and immediately waved his hand and said, "no, Xiao Juan, I''m not a ghost hanging. I''m not a person who is merciful everywhere. I just want to have a good life with you. Don''t think about it any more."


    "I''m telling you the truth, monkey. I''m not kidding you. I can take one."


    Monkey angry way: "small Juan, I said is also true, I only want you one, if you mention this matter again, I will be angry."


    In this way, Xiao Juan''s suspicions were gone. He gave the monkey a smile and said, "monkey, you''re so nice. Um, tonight Tonight I I will serve you well


    "That''s great, little Juan. It''s very kind of you." Monkey is happy, Xiaojuan this sentence is he has always thought about, but because Xiaojuan is very shy and can''t let go, every time his request failed to pass, I didn''t expect that after this thing tonight, Xiaojuan even let go.


    After tonight, the relationship between monkey and Xiaojuan goes further. This is the later part of the story. Let''s not say it for the time being.


    However, saya drove, took Xiong Yu and Diao Xiu''er all the way to the gate of yepu bar, stopped the car, and quickly entered the door of the bar.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a group of people surrounded by something. Xiong Yu immediately pushed past. However, four young youths surrounded a maid''s aunt. Both sides seemed to be at war.


    The maid''s mother is about 50 years old. She is holding a broom and a dustpan in her hand. She looks at the leader of the four young people and says, "if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The young leader was a little yellow hair. He sneered and said, "madam, our boss is on business. He just explained that no one is allowed to disturb him. You old lady, what are you doing with so much business? Sweep your land. Besides, we are from the Zhou family in the mall. Can you afford it? "


    "I don''t care if you are Zhou family or Shao family. I won''t watch that girl destroyed by you. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame my old lady for being rude."


    Small yellow hair sneer a, eye a lift, hey hey smile way: "good, your manager came."


    Xiong Yu also turned to look at the past. Seeing that manager Hao had crowded in, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? How can you offend the guests at will?"


    "Manager Hao, it''s just right for you to come. Just now a girl was drinking in here. The eldest of them went to chat up and took the opportunity to put some medicine in the girl''s wine, and then he took the girl upstairs. It has been several minutes."


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s face changed, he immediately whispered to saya. The latter nodded, and Xiong Yu quickly squeezed out the crowd and went upstairs.


    When he came to the service desk, Xiong Yu asked, "could you tell me which room was opened by a man and a girl just now?"


    Yepu bar has a rule that the waiter is not allowed to disclose the guest''s room number. Of course, the waiter did not cooperate and politely refused Xiong Yu''s request.


    Xiong Yu didn''t have time to spend with the waiter. He grabbed her by the collar, pulled her up from her seat, then pulled her hard. With a "stab" sound, her clothes were torn to pieces, revealing snow-white skin and pink corset chest.


    "Say no?" Xiong Yu grabbed the waiter''s chest and asked him coldly. If the waiter refused again, he would try hard.


    The waiter was completely shocked. She had never met such a horizontal person as Xiong Yu who dared to act wild in the yepu bar. She even forgot to scream, and instinctively said, "yes It''s room 618. "Although the waiter said that, Xiong Yu''s right hand was hard, he still pulled the corset down, took a look at the waiter''s chest, and said with a smile: "good, good, good skin, good figure."


    Xiong Yu was still on the service desk with his chest tied up. Despite the waiters'' screams, Xiong Yu turned and walked to the stairway. He did not care to take the elevator, but quickly went up the stairs to the sixth floor.


    Room 618, Xiong Yu came to the door of room 618, suddenly raised his foot, only heard a "bang", 618 door was kicked open by him.


    Xiong Yu immediately rushed in, but saw a man with only a pair of underpants sitting on the edge of the bed, undressing a comatose girl on the bed.


    The girl has been almost taken off. When Xiong Yu rushed in, the man just took off the girl''s T-shaped character and was ready to jump on it.


    Without any reaction, Xiong Yu rushed to the front of the man with a lunge and punched him hard.


    "Ah..." After a scream, the man was punched by Xiong Yu, hit the corner of the wall, fell on the bed, and fainted.


    Xiong Yu then looked at the girl in bed and was surprised to find that the girl was not Shao Ruyuan, but she was a little familiar.


    "Ah," Xiong Yu carefully looked at the girl''s face, and was surprised to find that the girl was Wen Shanshan, Wen Dongchen''s daughter.


    Darling, wenshanshan ran to yepu bar alone to drink. She was almost destroyed by the man just now. Xiong Yu took a breath, but he felt strange. Where did Shao Ruyuan go.


    In any case, it is a good thing to save Shanshan below. At least it can make Wen Dongchen work harder for him.


    When Xiong Yu sat down and was about to wake Wen Shanshan up, he suddenly found that Wen Shanshan''s face was gradually ruddy. He could not help but feel a little startled, and quickly picked up her hand.


    "The second Olympics." Soon, Xiong Yu''s face changed and he burst out a rude remark. Wen Shanshan was drugged by that guy just now. The drug has begun to attack.


    This kind of medicine is not poison. It is the most difficult to solve. Of course, the best way is to do it. But Wen Shanshan is Wen Dongchen''s daughter. Xiong Yu can''t do anything with her.


    Xiong Yu was thinking about how to detoxify wenshanshan. The latter woke up gradually, even his eyes were a little red, but Xiong Yu was scared and immediately asked, "Shanshan, how do you feel?"


    "Ying", Wen Shanshan slowly sat up, her eyes have been blurred color, and, she has been unable to help in front of Xiong Yu, a show of jade arm, to bear Yu to embrace, while twisting the body, while the delicate voice: "I want, give me quickly."


    So coincidentally, although Wen Shanshan''s reaction was fierce, Xiong Yu was quite pleased. If he arrived a few minutes late, everything would be over.


    With a deep sigh, Xiong Yu put his hand on Wen Shanshan''s acupoint. Now he has no good way. He can only control Wen Shanshan''s action first, and then try to see if the legendary cold water splashing face method works.


    However, after pointing the acupoints, Xiong Yu was stunned. He was obedient and didn''t work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C686

    This is the first time that Xiong Yu encountered such a thing. The key is that when Xiong Yu attacked Wen Dongchen, he once kidnapped Wen Shanshan. At that time, Wen Shanshan was also pointed out by him. It was OK at that time.


    Dear, it seems that it is still the problem of the medicine. Xiong Yu has no choice but to grasp Wen Shanshan''s arms, which makes her unable to move. However, wenshanshan''s strength is also much greater. Under the struggle, Xiong Yu feels a little strain.


    Xiong Yu suddenly let go of his hand, a dart to the bathroom, found that there is no washbasin and other things.


    Shanyu suddenly got rid of the coma, but Shanyu hugged him again, but he was scared.


    Alas, Xiong Yu had no choice but to hold wenshanshan in his arms, went into the bathroom, turned on the faucet, picked up the water with his right hand, and splashed it on wenshanshan''s face.


    After five or six times in a row, Wen Shanshan woke up. Seeing Xiong Yu, she was shocked and asked, "Uncle bear, why are you here?"


    Immediately, Wen Shanshan found that she had nothing to wear and was still held in her arms by Xiong Yu. She immediately exclaimed, struggling to the ground and trembling: "Uncle bear, you What are you going to do


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing. He let Wen Shanshan go and said, "you girl, you''re so stupid. What happened just now, can''t you remember?"


    "Just now?" Wen Shanshan put her legs together, her arms around her chest, thought about it carefully and said, "I was drinking in yepu bar just now, and then I was held in your arms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "OK, go out and have a look. Do you know the guy lying on the bed?"


    "Well." There is no need for Xiong Yu to say that Wen Shanshan will also go out to dress. Hearing the speech, she immediately nods and quickly goes out of the bathroom, and Xiong Yu goes out with her.


    Wen Shanshan came to the bedside, quickly picked up her clothes, and put them on her casually. She didn''t care to wear them. She wrapped her body first. Wen Shanshan also knew that Xiong Yu was looking at her.


    Put on the clothes, wenshanshan just breathed a sigh of relief, came forward to see, unexpectedly shook his head to Xiong Yu way: "Uncle bear, I don''t know this person."


    "This..." Xiong Yu was speechless for a while, so he had to say, "well, you and I will go downstairs to have a look. There are four people below to see if you know them."


    "Good." Wen Shanshan nodded, followed Xiong Yu out of the door, down to the first floor.


    "Eh?" When they got down to the first floor, the crowd had already dispersed. Saya and Diao Xiu''er were waiting for him at the place where those people had clashed. Xiong Yu could not help but wonder, "saya, where are the four young people just now?"


    "Taken away by the police."


    "And the maid''s mother?"


    "I went with him, including manager Hao."


    Diao Xiu''er saw that the conversation between them was over. She went forward and asked, "where''s Yuanyuan, brother-in-law?"


    Xiong Yu shrugged, pointed to Wen Shanshan, and said, "it''s not Yuanyuan. Her name is wenshanshan. It''s my friend''s daughter. She was the one who drank and was drugged just now."


    In fact, this sentence seems to be said to Diao Xiu''er, but it is also said to Wen Shanshan.


    Originally, she was looking for Shao Ruyuan. As a result, she saved Wen Shanshan by mistake. Xiong Yu sighed a little and said, "let''s go. First send Shanshan back home."


    "I I''m not going home. " Who would have thought that Wen Shanshan suddenly blushed and said, "what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with your parents?"


    "No..." Wen Shanshan''s face was even redder. She shook her head slightly, pursed her mouth and lowered her head.


    It seems that there is an inside story. Xiong Yu thought to himself. First, he asked what was going on. Then he said, "no matter whether you go back home or not, leave here first."


    "Good." Shanyu refused to go out of the bar this time.


    When getting on the bus, Diao Xiu''er is very clever to sit in the co pilot''s seat, while Xiong Yu and Wen Shanshan sit in the back, which makes it convenient for them to chat.


    "Shanshan." After closing the door, Xiong Yu immediately asked, "what happened?"


    "I..." Wen Shanshan lowered her head, just said a word, suddenly burst into tears.


    Xiong Yu is not easy to persuade. When she cried almost, she took out a packet of tissue from her pocket and handed it to Wen Shanshan.


    After wiping her tears, Wen Shanshan returned the rest of the paper towel to Xiong Yu and whispered, "thank you, uncle Xiong."


    Xiong Yu took the tissue and asked again, "Shanshan, what happened?"


    "Alas..." Wen Shanshan sighed and said, "my parents are divorced..."


    Er, Xiong Yugang just made a few assumptions, but they all failed. This answer really surprised him.


    Wenshanshan''s mother is Xie Lingdan. Xiong Yu has met her once. She is very good-looking and very feminine. But Xiong Yu''s understanding of her is limited to her appearance, personality and other factors. He doesn''t know anything about her.Xiong Yu asked, "do you know why your parents divorced?"


    Wen Shanshan nodded her head and said, "yes, my father has a woman outside. My mother knows about it. Then, in order to revenge my father, my mother sleeps with a man who once pursued her before. Unexpectedly, my father knows about it, so So they had a big fight. My father slapped my mother. Then they got divorced


    What''s the matter? Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and asked, "your parents have been divorced?"


    Wen Shanshan nodded and said, "yes."


    "Who are you following?"


    "My father is too busy. Besides, I don''t like that woman either. I follow my mother, but the man lives in my house, so So I don''t want to go home. "


    Well, Xiong Yu sighed and said, "Shanshan, uncle Xiong, you''d better go home. It''s so late. Your mother must be very worried about you. What''s more, don''t go to yepu bar in the future. It''s so dangerous just now. You were drugged. If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have been destroyed by that man. "


    "I see, uncle bear, take me home." Wenshanshan blushed and nodded. Xiong Yu put down his heart and told saya where wenshanshan lived.


    On the way, Xiong Yu didn''t forget about Shao Ruyuan. He opened the left rear window and Diao Xiu''er opened the right front window. Saya''s driving speed was not fast. He continued to find Shao Ruyuan and rushed to Wen Shanshan''s residence.


    However, there is no trace of Shao Ruyuan, Diao Xiu Er is more worried: "brother in law, Yuanyuan won''t have any accident?"


    "No Xiong Yu didn''t hesitate at all, but he had no bottom in his heart. After all, Wen Shanshan was sitting beside him. Would Shao Ruyuan encounter such a thing.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu felt that Wen Shanshan seemed to be a little hot. He was surprised to see Wen Shanshan blushing, lowering her head, biting her lips, and holding her fists tightly. She seemed to be holding on to something.


    Xiong Yu was shocked. He grabbed Wen Shanshan''s left hand and held her pulse. He scolded her secretly. Grandma''s medicine broke out again.


    To be exact, it''s not that the medicine has broken out again, but the method of pouring cold water on her face can''t dissolve the medicine in wenshanshan''s body at all. She just suppressed it just now.


    Being pulled by Xiong Yu, wenshanshan''s body immediately falls on Xiong Yu''s body. Xiong Yu obviously feels that wenshanshan''s body is getting hot.


    Wen Shanshan had been gritting her teeth and insisting on it. But as soon as she leaned on Xiong Yu, she immediately smelled this strong man''s breath. Her hard persistence immediately turned into a smash. Just like before, she took the initiative to embrace Xiong Yu and whispered, "Uncle Xiong, I I want to, quick Give it to me


    Saya and Diao Xiu''er are all shocked. Saya even stepped on the brake and turned around with Diao Xiu''er, but she saw Wen Shanshan''s face full of love. Her hands were scratched on Xiong Yu''s body, and her mouth was kissing Xiong Yu''s mouth.


    This can be troublesome. Xiong Yu grabbed Wen Shanshan''s hands, pressed her body, turned his head to saya and said, "drive quickly and send Shanshan home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C687

    Within 15 minutes, saya drove to wenshanshan''s neighborhood and stopped downstairs.


    Wen Shanshan''s temperature is too high. Her breathing is very heavy, and her resistance is much stronger than before. If it was not for Xiong Yu, she would be hard to control Wen Shanshan.


    Even so, Xiong Yu can''t control wenshanshan''s mouth. She opens her mouth, gasps, and licks his face with fragrant tongue, which directly stimulates every nerve in Xiong Yu''s body.


    Wen Shanshan was suppressed and suffered a lot. Xiong Yu suffered as much as he did. His body, full of endless purity, was always sending out attractive signals to him. Especially the flexible fragrant tongue was just like the lead of explosives. As long as Xiong Yu''s will was weaker, the situation would be out of control.


    As soon as the car stopped, Xiong Yu picked up wenshanshan, opened the door, and rushed out to the building. Saya and Diao Xiu''er followed him in a hurry.


    Saya is Xiong Yu''s maid. Wherever Xiong Yu goes, she must follow him. She is a driver during the day and sleeps with him at night. She can''t leave for a moment. However, Diao Xiu''er is a little depressed, but how can she go back now? One is that she doesn''t know the way to go home; the other is that Xiong Yu is in trouble.


    After going upstairs, when he came to wenshanshan''s door, Xiong Yu raised his foot and kicked fiercely at the door.


    However, there is no reaction inside, Xiong Yu is also stunned for a moment, darling, in the middle of the night, where will Xie Lingdan go? Is he going out to find Shanshan?


    Ignoring other things, Xiong Yu quickly handed Wen Shanshan to saya and Diao Xiu''er behind him. He took out copper wire from his pocket and began to poke at the door.


    Wen Shanshan has lost her mind again, and even can''t distinguish men and women. After being held by saya and Diao Xiu''er, she feels her hands on them.


    Being touched by a woman, saya and Diao Xiu''er are a little uncomfortable, but they can''t control Wen Shanshan at all, so they have to let her wait until Xiong Yu opens the door.


    In less than ten seconds, Xiong Yu opens the door of wenshanshan''s house, pushes the door in and turns on the light. Saya and Diao Xiuer immediately carry wenshanshan in.


    Saya and Diao Xiu''er have totally different figures. One is flat and neat, the other is concave and convex orderly. Of course, the feeling of the hand is very different. So, after entering the door, Wen Shanshan gives up saya and hugs Diao Xiu''er in her arms, which is exactly the same as that of Xiong Yu.


    Diao Xiu''er has no Xiong Yu''s strength and can''t stop Wen Shanshan''s attack. She immediately screams and shouts: "brother in law, brother-in-law, help me quickly."


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help smiling. He was about to help Diao Xiu''er. Suddenly, he thought to himself that if he wanted to solve Shanshan''s medicine, he could only lead her to Gaochao. He might not have to have a man.


    So Xiong Yu whispered to saya. The latter immediately turned red, but without any refusal, he nodded and agreed.


    "Stab" a, Wen Shanshan began to play savage, one of the Diao Xiu er''s clothes to tear up, showing snow-white skin and light blue bra, scared Diao Xiu Er is crying out, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, come to help me."


    Xiong Yu said: "Saaya, you go to help Xiuer, I go outside, it seems that someone has come."


    Saya nodded and said, "OK, master, go ahead and don''t let anyone in."


    "Stab", another sound, Wen Shanshan''s coat is completely scrapped, only a bra left, Wen Shanshan''s eyes are red, a grasp of Wen Shanshan, two people fell on the carpet.


    "Ah", just at the moment of falling down, the light blue bra could not be saved. Wenshanshan pulled it off, and two rabbits jumped out immediately, which made wenshanshan''s eyes shine.


    Saya also came to wenshanshan''s back, but she did not go to ravenshanshan, but began to take off wenshanshan''s clothes.


    Diao Xiu''er also saw it and called out in a hurry: "saya, you should pull her up and take off her clothes for nothing."


    Saya said with a smile: "Xiuer, you can see that wenshanshan has been drugged. If she can''t help her dissolve the medicine in her body, she will always be like this, and then she will be in danger."


    Diao Xiu Er how to understand, hastily exclaimed: "but, can this give her dissolve medicine?"


    Saya had already taken off wenshanshan''s coat and said with a smile, "the first is that the host has a relationship with her; the second is that we can only get on with her and lead her to the climax."


    When I met Xiuyuan this evening, I couldn''t help crying.


    As a result, Diao Xiu''er no longer has the thought of struggling. She lies on the ground, closes her eyes, and lets Wen Shanshan play tricks on her.


    However, saya said, "Xiuer, you can''t do this. We have to join hands to tease her."


    "This..." Diao Xiu''er is shy and afraid. She turns her head to see that Xiong Yu is not in the room. She hesitates for a moment and slowly reaches out her hand to Wen Shanshan.


    Xiong Yu is lying on the window to watch the fun. There is no one outside. He said that on purpose, so that Diao Xiu''er can open up.Cool ah, Xiong Yu lit a cigarette, watching the war inside more and more fierce, see he is also blood, almost had the idea to rush in to join.


    Saya and Diao Xiu''er join hands to control the situation. Wen Shanshan has been packed up by them and lies on the ground comfortably, just like a pig humming. Her temperature is also slowly falling.


    At this moment, Diao Xiu''er no longer has any doubt. Xiong Yu''s method is really applicable.


    However, some changes have taken place outside. The elevator stops on the sixth floor, and a man and a woman come down. The woman is Wen Shanshan''s mother Xie Lingdan. The man, Xiong Yu also knows, is Qin Youzhi.


    Qin Youzhi''s face changed greatly when he saw Xiong Yu. He turned to leave. However, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t go, brother Qin. I won''t report you. Besides, if I want to catch you, can you run? "


    At that time, Qin Youzhi stopped, turned around, and said with an embarrassed smile: "what you said is, Xiong Yu, how can you be here?"


    Xie Lingdan is also strange, turning his head and asking, "have ambition, do you know him?"


    Qin Youzhi nodded his head and said, "yes, I know."


    Xie Lingdan didn''t ask Qin Youzhi how he met Xiong Yu. He asked, "Mr. Xiong, why are you at my door? Are you Shanshan back?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "Shanshan has an accident outside. I found out and sent her here."


    As soon as Wen Shanshan had an accident, Xie Lingdan was shocked. She quickly came over, opened the door with the key, and rushed in.


    Of course, Qin Youzhi didn''t want to stay with Xiong Yu, but he was caught by Xiong Yu and said in a low voice, "brother, just look at the window."


    Lie on the window to see two eyes, Qin Youzhi does not understand what it means, was pulled by Xiong Yuyi, a look, eyes immediately straight.


    But Xie Lingdan''s eyes will not be straight, but they are frightened and angry. After entering the door for a moment, she instinctively wants to pull three people.


    Saya pushed her away and said, "if you want a daughter, just stand still. Your daughter has been drugged. You must use this method to detoxify her, or you can find a man for her."


    Xie Lingdan immediately froze, did not dare to go forward again, looking at the scene in front of him, did not know what to do for a moment.


    When he came to the door, he quickly closed the door.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what''s up, brother Qin, is it really eye opening?"


    "It''s good, it''s good. It''s really good." After looking at it for the first time, Qin Youzhi''s eyes did not move for another second.


    Xiong Yu suddenly asked, "Xie Lingdan is also your teacher?"


    "Yes, she..." Qin Youzhi''s answer is very instinctive. However, after answering, he also immediately responded. He quickly turned his head and said, "no, she is not. Xiong Yu, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? I asked you." Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and handed it to Qin Youzhi. He asked with a smile, "do you want your wife and daughter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C688

    Qin Yu was surprised to see the price of a box of cigarettes. Of course, after the Chinese government controls the price of cigarettes, the price of any single pack of cigarettes can not exceed 100 yuan.


    Qin Youzhi smiles, sighs, lights a cigarette, takes a puff, and says, "yes, why don''t you want to? After all, they are my closest people in the world."


    "You also know that they are your closest people. It seems that you still have a little conscience." Xiong Yu laughed and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Youzhi rolled his eyes and said, "what can I do? Now it''s this step. I can''t go back. I can only go one way to dark."


    Xiong Yu took a look at the window, Xie Lingdan also stopped excited, is red face, a blink did not blink to see what happened in front of this extremely absurd all.


    Just in time, Xie Lingdan was facing the window. Xiong Yu suddenly found that Xie Lingdan''s figure was really good, and he was also very beautiful and well maintained. So he asked Qin Youzhi with a smile: "brother Qin, you are not willing to give up Xie Lingdan. You are indeed a wonderful person, much better than your yellow faced woman."


    "Er..." By Xiong Yu''s mind, Qin Youzhi''s old face was red, but he refused to admit it. He said, "you''ve been so unfair to me as Qin Youzhi. How can I not go home because of a mother?" but I killed the police. Once caught, it''s a dead end, so I don''t want to be tired of them.


    Seeing that Qin was determined to die to save face and suffer, Xiong Yu was too lazy to pay attention to him. He said faintly, "well, since this is the case, I will take care of them."


    "You..." As soon as Qin Youzhi''s face changed, he said angrily, "Xiong Yu, I warn you not to make Youlan''s idea. Otherwise, I will never let you go."


    Xiong Yu sneered: "Qin Youzhi, how can you not let me go? With Xie Lingdan''s clue, if I report you, can you run? "


    "This..." Qin Youzhi was speechless at that time. His eyes turned and he immediately changed a smile. He said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, can we discuss a matter?"


    Looking at Qin Youzhi''s face, Xiong Yu knew that he would not have any good things. He said faintly, "let''s talk about it first."


    "Hey, hey." Qin Youzhi took a look inside, and whispered to Xiong Yu, "you know, our young orchid is very beautiful, and her body and skin are first-class. Especially, she is only a teenager. She is so tender that she can''t be tender any more. The taste is absolutely, hehe, Xiong Yu, can you understand it


    Xiong Yu didn''t expect that Qin Youzhi, a jerk, should have sold his own daughter on his own initiative. He was so angry in his heart. However, he managed to suppress his anger. He laughed and nodded: "yes, it''s really good. Brother Qin, do you mean..."


    Qin Youzhi was quite proud and said: "in fact, it''s very simple, Xiong Yu. I''ll give you my daughter. You have to ensure my safety. No matter when, hehe, I know your magic power is very powerful. You don''t suffer from this transaction."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said faintly, "it''s not difficult to ensure your safety. But, Qin Youzhi, why should I do that?"


    Qin Youzhi was stunned and replied, "I''ll send Youlan to you. When you are small, it''s absolutely punctual."


    Xiong Yu said lightly: "Qin Youzhi, I want to get Youlan. It''s too simple. Do you still need to send it?"


    "This..." Qin Youzhi didn''t expect Xiong Yu to say such a thing, but he was not reconciled. He asked, "Xiong Yu, how can you promise to ensure my safety? Although Chunhua''s mother-in-law is ordinary in appearance, her words with Youlan are absolutely delicious..."


    Without waiting for Qin Youzhi to finish this sentence, Xiong Yu could not help but fly a foot and hit Qin Youzhi heavily in the stomach. One foot kicked him to the corner of the balcony. Qin Youzhi cried out in pain and fell to the ground with his stomach covered.


    This time, Xie Lingdan was startled. He went out to see Qin Youzhi rolling on the ground with his hands on his stomach. He was shocked and asked, "Xiong Yu, what''s going on?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "nothing. Brother Qin has a stomachache. Did you eat something bad just now? Mrs. Wen, why don''t you take him to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Eating bad stomach?


    "No, we had dinner together at home. We didn''t eat anything bad." Xie Lingdan was stunned, shook his head, and then said, "and, Xiong Yu, Wen Dongchen and I have been divorced, no longer Mrs. Wen, please don''t call me that again."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, but it seems inappropriate to call you Mrs. Qin. Qin Youzhi and Hu Chunhua have not divorced yet."


    Knowing that Xiong Yu said this on purpose, Xie Lingdan blushed, then looked at Qin Youzhi, then looked at Xiong Yu and said, "Xiong Yu, I know you look down on me and Qin Youzhi, but we have our life. At least we have the same belief. We have the same words. Unlike Wen Dongchen, we can''t say a few words a month. That''s two Should there be a life for a gap? "At this moment, Xiong Yu was stunned. Unexpectedly, the relationship between Wen Dongchen and Xie Lingdan had been weakened to such an extent that they were barely holding the engagement.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s expression, Xie Lingdan gave a bitter smile and said, "Xiong Yu, you know now why I can see Qin Youzhi who is worthless. At least when I am with him, I can feel the life, the life of men and women, and this feeling is not felt by Wen Dongchen."


    After pondering for a while, Xiong Yu said, "Xie Lingdan, I''m here tonight not for your engagement with wendongchen, nor because of the relationship between you and Qin Youzhi, but because of the broken relationship between your husband and wife, you hurt a lot. When you went to a bar to drink, you were drugged, and I happened to meet and rescue me."


    "I already know." Xie Lingdan''s face did not have any superfluous expression, nodded his head and said, "I know this matter has hurt Shanshan very much, but this is only temporary. After a long time, she will adapt to all of this. Well, however, I still want to thank you for tonight''s affairs, Xiong Yu."


    "That''s not necessary." Seeing Xie Lingdan''s expression like this, Xiong Yu felt disgusted for no reason in his heart. He said faintly, "I save Shanshan. First, I don''t want to see her destroyed. Second, because of Dongchen, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to say those two words to me."


    "All right." Xie Lingdan said with a bitter smile, "I know you look down on me, and I won''t say anything anymore. Xiong Yu, I can only promise you that there won''t be a second time tonight. I''ll take good care of Shanshan in the future."


    Watch it?


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes. He didn''t want to pay attention to Xie Lingdan. He turned his eyes to one side and took out a cigarette to light it.


    Qin Youzhi also stood up, but he did not dare to find Xiong Yu''s trouble. He covered his stomach and came to Xie Lingdan and said in a low voice, "it''s late. Dan, I should go."


    "Where are you going?" Xie Lingdan grabbed Qin Youzhi''s arm and said in a hurry, "now you are wanted everywhere. If you go out alone, you will be recognized. Moreover, this is your home. If you don''t live here, where can you go?"


    Qin Youzhi looked at Xiong Yu and didn''t say anything. Xie Lingdan understood and snorted coldly: "Youzhi, this is our home. He is an outsider. Why do you want to leave?"


    Seeing that the two men agreed, they even wanted to drive him away. Xiong Yu sneered in his heart and turned his head to look inside. Seeing that the battle had stopped and the three girls were panting on the ground, he said with a faint smile: "well, since Shanshan''s medicine has been removed, we should also leave."


    Then Lingdan said, "thank you very much."


    Who thought, just at this moment, saya suddenly called out: "master, I feel that the medicine in Shanshan''s body has not been released. You must go out in person, master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C689

    Xiong Yu is also slightly surprised, did not expect that this method should not work, SAA and Diao Xiu Er white busy work.


    The shame in Diao Xiu''er''s heart is that she has done all the things she should and shouldn''t have done tonight. She has done such a thing in front of Xiong Yu. She has no face to see Xiong Yu.


    Xie Lingdan stayed in a daze and didn''t know what to do. He turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu, who was also frowning and thinking about something.


    Sure enough, at this time, Wen Shanshan suddenly jumped up and rushed out of the room. Unexpectedly, she threw herself at Qin Youzhi, who was beside Xie Lingdan, shouting: "man, I want a man."


    No, Xiong Yu was shocked. Seeing Wen Shanshan''s reaction, it was absolutely that the medicine had spread to his brain. If she could not be treated in time, she would become a person who had no sex and no life.


    Xie Lingdan doesn''t know what''s terrible about it. Seeing Wen Shanshan''s falling on Qin Youzhi, she''s surprised. She hugs her and asks in a hurry: "Shanshan, Shanshan, what''s wrong with you? I''m mom. What''s the matter with you, tell mom."


    Qin Youzhi is a pity. Wen Shanshan comes over naked. Even though she can''t really have anything to do with her, at least it''s good for a naked beauty to take advantage of her, but she is blocked by Xie Lingdan.


    "Come on, come on." Qin Youzhi thinks in his mind that when Wen Shanshan throws Xie Lingdan away from him in a daze and continues to rush at him, Qin Youzhi is so pleased that he can hardly help but open his arms to meet him.


    But at this time, Xiong Yu made a move. One of them went between Wen Shanshan and Qin Youzhi, grabbed Wen Shanshan''s arms and quickly located her acupoints.


    "Saya, take Shanshan into the room. I''m going to use acupuncture on her." Shandi said, "Shanya just got up and gave me the medicine. But if she didn''t give it to me, she had to come back to the room."


    Xie Lingdan asked anxiously, "how do you treat it? Since you can cure, why didn''t you do it just now, and And let them both follow Shanshan... "


    Xiong Yu also burst into a bitter smile and sighed: "it''s my fault. My acupuncture skill can''t cure the root cause. Moreover, I thought that as long as she was excited, she could get rid of the medicine. Who thought it was the opposite. This is not the time to explain. You wait outside. I''ll stabilize Shanshan''s situation first


    After that, Xiong Yu stepped into the room. Seeing that Diao Xiu''er had already picked up her clothes and was preparing to wear them, he grabbed the clothes in her hands and threw them aside. He grabbed her hands and ran to the bedroom inside. He said, "Xiuer, don''t wear clothes first. It''s important to save people."


    Diao Xiu''er is not on guard. Her clothes are gone, and she can only be pulled by Xiong Yu to run inside. She is so shy in her heart that she thinks that saving people will save them. Can''t I save people by wearing clothes?


    After entering the bedroom, Xiong Yu closed the door and locked it again. Saya had already put wenshanshan on the bed, and said in a quick voice to Xiong Yu, "master, wenshanshan''s temperature has risen again. It''s very fast. Please do it quickly."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded, took out the silver needle in the bag, and then stuffed the bag to Diao Xiu''er and said, "Xiu''er, light the alcohol lamp."


    Diao Xiu''er did not care about her shyness and took out the alcohol lamp and lighter from her bag according to Xiong Yu''s instructions.


    Xiong Yu gave the silver needle package to saya and said, "disinfect five silver needles, four for spare, nine in total." Then she sat by the bed and observed wenshanshan.


    Xie Lingdan and Qin Youzhi follow into the room, but Xiong Yu and they have entered a bedroom. They hurry to the front, but find the door locked from inside.


    Xiong Shanyu is waiting for you to open the door first. But Xiong Shanyu''s voice is waiting for you inside


    Of course, Xie Lingdan didn''t want to, and quickly called out, "Xiong Yu, I''m Shanshan''s mother. You have to let me go in and have a look at the situation."


    "No, it''s OK to have saya and Xiu''er help. You can wait outside now. If you are sleepy, you can have a rest first. After I save people, I will call you up."


    Xie Lingdan really can''t laugh or cry. Saya and Diao Xiu''er help her. On the contrary, she has become an outsider. She can''t even get in the door.


    Qin Youzhi turned his eyes and said in a low voice, "Dan, Shanshan is not wearing anything. Xiong Yu locked the door again. The two women only listen to Xiong Yu. Maybe what will he do to Shanshan?"


    Xie Lingdan was angry in his heart. He immediately turned around and said, "is Xiong Yu that kind of person? If he really wants to get Shanshan, and he has already got it just now, why let those two women do it? Is your brain flooded, or do you hold a grudge because Xiong Yu hit you just now, and deliberately arrange him? "


    Qin Youzhi was speechless for a while and quickly explained: "Dan, I am for Shanshan. After all, she is your daughter and half of my daughter. I love my house and love my dog.""Hum." Xie Lingdan sneered and said, "Qin Youzhi, don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart. I can warn you that if you dare to touch Shanshan''s finger, I will kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Youzhi was so stupid that he could only explain, "a Dan, what are you talking about? I treat Shanshan as a daughter. How can you misunderstand me like this?"


    "Well, there is no best." Xie Lingdan snorted coldly, turned around and sat down on the sofa. When she saw Xiong Yu''s cigarette and lighter on the tea table, she lit one and gave Qin Youzhi a white look.


    Qin Youzhi is a little embarrassed, but he can''t admit that he has an idea for Wen Shanshan. He also sits down on the sofa, lights a cigarette, and asks in a low voice, "Dan,..."


    "Don''t talk to me. I''m tired of it." Xie Lingdan immediately got angry and glared at Qin Youzhi. He snorted, "if it wasn''t for you, how could Shanshan run out to drink sultry wine, how could she be drugged? All these are because of you."


    "I..." Qin Youzhi''s heart that injustice ah, in the heart thought, aunt, is you and wendongchen have not been happy, that day met, with me to drink, drink a little more, to me ramble about this matter, I understand your pain, follow your words, the result is Later things happened, as if that night, I didn''t use strong to you, but you took the initiative.


    However, these words are OK in my mind, but Qin Youzhi is afraid to say them. Otherwise, Xie Lingdan will immediately break off the relationship with him.


    Seeing Qin Youzhi''s eyes turning around, Xie Lingdan seemed to be able to guess what he was thinking. He could not help but blush, glared at him fiercely, and said, "since things have happened, it''s no use to blame anyone. Wait for the result of Xiong Yu first, and see if he can get rid of the medicine in Shanshan''s body."


    Said, Xie Lingdan and hate said: "if I know, which bastard gave Shanshan the medicine, I will certainly pick his skin, draw his tendon."


    Qin Youzhi believes this sentence very much. Xie Lingdan learned Kung Fu from Wen Dongchen after she married Wen Dongchen. Ordinary men, even three or five men, are not her rivals.


    Qin Youzhi turned his eyes and said, "Dan, since Xiong Yu can save Shanshan, he must know who that guy is. If you ask him later, you will know."


    Right ah, Xie Ling Dan heart next move, turn round, white Qin Youzhi one eye, Jiao voice way: "calculate you clever one time."


    "Hey, hey." Qin Youzhi scratched his head and said with a smile, "maybe Xiong Yu has taught that guy a lesson."


    "No way." Xie Lingdan Leng a way, "dare to move my Xie Lingdan''s daughter, absolutely can''t live, my mother must personally kill that bastard."


    "Good girl, what a cruel girl." Qin Youzhi''s heart moved and thought to himself that, fortunately, I only had this idea and had not started. Otherwise, once she knew, I would have lost my life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C690

    In the room, the silver needle has been disinfected, and Xiong Yu begins to rescue Wen Shanshan.


    To tell the truth, Xiong Yu was not sure. Although he had been thinking about ways to detoxify Wen Shanshan, he couldn''t come up with a reason.


    In desperation, Xiong Yu had to prick five needles in wenshanshan''s head to remove the drugs that had just entered her brain. At least she could not become a woman without sex.


    However, after that part of the drug was removed from wenshanshan''s brain, wenshanshan''s body temperature rose faster, and soon rose to 40 degrees.


    Xiong Yu can also use the silver needle to cool wenshanshan''s temperature. However, in this way, I''m afraid wenshanshan''s body will not be able to bear it. Even if it can dissolve the medicine in her body, it will also make her body hurt.


    Seeing this, saya said in a low voice, "master, why don''t you have a relationship with her? In that case, can''t you easily release the medicine in her body?"


    Xiong Yu knew this of course. He pondered and sighed, "Shanshan is too small. Besides, her father is my subordinate. If I were..."


    Saya said with a smile: "master, you are not this character. After all, you are in a hurry to take power. It is estimated that Wen Dongchen will advise you in this way after knowing about it."


    "Try it first, and if it doesn''t work, then."


    As soon as Saaya''s eyes turned, she said in a low voice, "master, why don''t I go out and say hello to Shanshan''s mother first, so that she can have a preparation in her heart, and let her tell Wen Dongchen about this matter?"


    "Well, all right." Xiong Yu nodded, and saya stepped outside.


    However, just two steps away, Diao Xiu Er grabbed her hand and whispered, "Saaya, it''s better to Let me tell her. "


    What does Diao Xiu''er mean? Saya doesn''t have to think about it. She chuckles and says, "Xiuer, don''t forget that there is a guy named Qin Youzhi outside. You have such a good figure. You are regarded as fat water by the host. But if you are seen by that guy, won''t you suffer a great loss? Cluck, you''d better stay and help the master. I''ll go. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diao Xiu''er was so flushed that she couldn''t speak. She had to watch saya go out of the house. She thought, what does this mean? Was saya saying it casually, or did she represent her brother-in-law''s meaning?


    So young, she became a widow. Diao Xiu''er certainly would not be willing to live like this all her life. She must want to find another man to live. However, when I first came to the mall, I didn''t know anyone. What''s more, she lived with Liu Cuiling. Who would find something to introduce her to.


    The only man he could contact, besides Xiong Yu, was su Changcheng, who had a wife and was old, so there was only one Xiong Yu left.


    However, Xiong Yu is their brother-in-law in name. Diao Xiu''er and diao''an''er have never dared to think of it. But now, being said by saya, Diao Xiu''er''s heart lake has a series of ripples.


    After carefully thinking about the process of looking for Shao Ruyuan, Diao Xiu''er suddenly feels that Xiong Yu seems to have some meaning, but Diao Xiu''er is not sure.


    Turning her head and watching Xiong Yu concentrate on Wen Shanshan''s treatment, Diao Xiu''er suddenly thinks, if Xiong Yu really has that meaning, what should she do? Refuse or obey.


    If you refuse, can you refuse? But if you are obedient, can Shao rujun tolerate them? Tonight, Shao Ruyuan is a living example.


    For a while, Diao Xiu''er was in a mess and had no idea.


    Ice toad, once again felt wenshanshan''s body temperature rose again, about 45 degrees. Xiong Yu suddenly thought of ice toad. He immediately took out the ice toad and put it on the part in front of Wen Shanshan''s chest.


    No, no, there was no effect. Xiong Yu suddenly felt that it was not the extreme Yin part of a woman. He took down the ice toad and put it between his legs.


    This time, the ice toad suddenly lit up, which made Xiong Yu''s eyes shine. He observed the ice toad carefully. However, there was no gray or black thing like detoxifying saya into the ice toad.


    Five minutes later, the color of the ice toad did not change. However, it was not without any effect. At least wenshanshan''s temperature had dropped from 45 ¡æ to 40 ¡æ.


    Unfortunately, Xiong Yu gave wenshanshan a pulse again. The ice toad could not suck out the medicine in wenshanshan''s body, but could only cool wenshanshan''s body.


    Xiong Yu murmured to himself: "this medicine is not a poison. It dissolves into the blood and can''t be dissolved at all. It''s good that the ice toad can barely suppress the exertion of the medicine."


    However, we can''t always let the ice toad lie on wenshanshan''s body. Xiong Yu frowned and had to wait for the result of saya and Xie Lingdan.


    "What?" After listening to saya''s words, Xie Lingdan almost had no reaction. He immediately stood up and angrily cried, "no, absolutely not. I won''t agree."Qin Youzhi is secretly proud of himself. Hehe, Xiong Yu, I expected you to take this move. So, I''ve just put some eye drops on Dan, and she won''t agree.


    Saya is smart, of course, expecting that Xie Lingdan could not agree immediately, she said with a faint smile: "well, since my master is not suitable, you can find a man at will. After all, if you don''t want your daughter to become a woman who can''t live without a man every day, you can continue to insist on it."


    "You..." Xie Lingdan was surprised and angry and said, "do you think I will be cheated by Xiong Yu''s words? Well, tell him that he can''t play in front of me with his little tricks. "


    "All right." Saya said with a smile, "since you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. When all the drugs are attacked, you can find a man for your daughter every day."


    Qin Youzhi thought to himself, that''s a good thing. If it''s true, ah Dan will definitely let me go on it. Oh, hey hey, in this case, ah Dan and Shanshan are not all me


    Thinking of this, Qin Youzhi almost couldn''t help laughing. He immediately said, "Dan, Xiong Yu is very cunning. He often takes advantage of Youlan''s medical opportunity to take advantage of Youlan. You can''t be fooled."


    "Of course I won''t be fooled." Xie Lingdan sneered, "who is Xiong Yu? I know better than you. Of course, I won''t let his plot succeed."


    Saya sighed: "in this case, we don''t have to talk about it. I''ll go back and reply to the host. But you can''t do it alone. You should tell Mr. Wen. "


    Xie Lingdan was very domineering and said: "no, I can make the decision. It''s time for me to divorce wendongchen, and my daughter has been awarded to me for raising."


    When saya turned back to his room, Qin Youzhi asked deliberately, "Dan, didn''t you just say that Xiong Yu didn''t come up with Shanshan''s idea, now how..."


    Xie Lingdan sneered: "Xiong Yu''s ambition is very big. He doesn''t want to have a relationship with Shanshan, but wants to occupy Shanshan all the time and let Shanshan be his woman. I can''t let him succeed."


    Qin Youzhi immediately pretended to be suddenly enlightened and said, "yes, yes, that''s right. Dan, you are so powerful that you can see through this. Well, there are many women around Xiong Yu who have been cheated or coerced by him. He must follow him all his life. This guy has a big appetite."


    Xie Lingdan did not realize that he was a little bit calculated by Qin Youzhi, and said with pride on his face: "that''s someone else, but I won''t be cheated by him."


    Qin Youzhi turned his eyes and asked in a low voice: "a Dan, you just refused Xiong Yu. Would he be so angry that he would start to attack Shanshan now and have a relationship with her?"


    "Maybe." Xie Lingdan was shocked. Without careful consideration, she immediately came to the bedroom door. She knocked on the door and yelled, "Xiong Yu, open the door and let me in. You don''t want to move my daughter''s finger again."


    Then, the door opened. Xiong Yu stood at the door and said, "OK, let''s go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C691

    At this moment, Xie Lingdan was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu agreed directly.


    Diao Xiu''er was also stunned for a moment, but then she rushed out of the room, quickly picked up the clothes on the ground, went back to the room and began to put them on. Of course, she also took Saaya''s clothes back.


    Xie Lingdan rushed into the room and came to the bed. She saw that wenshanshan''s condition had stabilized. Moreover, wenshanshan''s eyelashes were shaking and seemed to be about to wake up.


    "You..." Xie Lingdan turned to Xiong Yu and asked, "what did you do to Shanshan?"


    Xiong Yu lit a cigarette and walked to the living room. He replied faintly, "save people."


    "Save people?" Xie Lingdan was stunned and looked at wenshanshan again. She found that wenshanshan had opened her eyes slowly. She couldn''t help but be overjoyed. She called out in a hurry, "Shanshan, Shanshan, you are awake."


    "Well." Shanshan gently, with the help of Xie Lingdan, slowly sat up and asked, "Mom, where is uncle Xiong?"


    Xie Lingdan immediately frowned again and turned to look at Xiong Yu. The latter had come to sit on the sofa in the living room, while Qin Youzhi stood up and walked towards the bedroom.


    "Qin Youzhi, you can''t come in." Xie Lingdan called out in a hurry and stopped Qin Youzhi from entering the bedroom. He turned his head to Wen Shanshan and said, "Xiong Yu is in the living room."


    Qin Youzhi wanted to take the opportunity to enter the bedroom, not to mention fishing in troubled waters, but also a feast for the eyes, but failed. He could not help but cry out. What a pity! Xie Lingdan has nothing to do to look outside.


    Hearing that Xiong Yu didn''t leave, Wen Shanshan was relieved and nodded: "Mom, dress me quickly. I want to go with Uncle Xiong."


    Xie Lingdan was stunned, and then his face sank. He said, "Shanshan, what are you talking about? You''re already at home. Why are you going with him? Are you burning your brain? Or what did Xiong Yu do to you just now


    "This is not my family anymore. I will follow uncle Xiong in the future." Wen Shanshan turned around. She didn''t have any shoes on the bed. She went down directly. She turned her head and looked at the living room. When Xiong Yu was sitting on the sofa smoking, she was relieved. She rushed to the cabinet and began to look for clothes.


    Xie Lingdan was surprised and angry, and immediately came to wenshanshan. She asked angrily, "Shanshan, are you crazy? Do you know who he is? You want to follow him. You want to piss off mom."


    While looking for clothes, Wen Shanshan replied: "Mom, don''t say anything. Anyway, I can''t stay in this family. If you want to stay with me, you just want to have something happen again tonight."


    "You..." Xie Lingdan was so angry in her heart that she turned to the living room and roared at Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, what did you do to Shanshan and let her go with you?"


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "nothing, just temporarily put Shanshan''s temperature down, suppress the attack of the drug, but it is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure."


    Xie Lingdan was a little incredulous and asked, "just these?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "of course, what do you think there is?"


    "But why does she have to go with you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "why does Qin have to follow you?"


    "You..." Xie Lingdan''s face was more gloomy, but she couldn''t do anything to Xiong Yu. She had to gnash her teeth and say, "Xiong Yu, if you dare to do something about Shanshan, I will certainly not let you go."


    What Xiong Yu hated most in his life was being threatened. Hearing his eyebrows, he asked faintly, "Xie Lingdan, I don''t know how you will not let me go?"


    "I..." Xie Lingdan originally threw a cruel word, but didn''t want Xiong Yu to be so excited that she would be ruined. She was so ashamed and angry that she said fiercely, "Xiong Yu, I can''t help you, can''t I help your woman?"


    Qin Youzhi is not good at hearing his words. Xie Lingdan is in a hurry. He doesn''t pay attention to his propriety and violates Xiong Yu''s taboo.


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu''s face changed. He stared at Xie Lingdan coldly. He kept staring at Xie Lingdan, but he didn''t want to give in. He barely looked at him.


    After a while, Xiong Yucai said faintly: "Xie Lingdan, I warn you, if you dare to do something too much, you two, remember, it is you two, you and Qin Youzhi, I will let you not survive, can''t die, Qin Youzhi, do you remember?"


    Qin Youzhi is timid, hastily nodded the head way: "remember, I remember, Xiong Yu."


    At this time, wenshanshan and they all dressed and walked out of the bedroom respectively. Diao Xiu''er''s shyness disappeared completely, but she was more careful in her heart.


    Wen Shanshan immediately flew to Xiong Yu like a bird, squatted in front of him, and said in a delicate voice, "Uncle bear, you want to take me, and I will follow you later."


    Xiong Yu took a look at Xie Lingdan and said with a smile, "Shanshan, this matter, only with your mother''s consent. Otherwise, I will become a human abductor."


    Wen Shanshan pouted and said unhappily, "I don''t care. I don''t care whether my mother answers or not. Anyway, I have to be with you. Uncle bear, you don''t want to get rid of me."As soon as Xie Lingdan''s face changed, he immediately drank: "Shanshan, get up quickly, and see what you look like. A big girl''s family must follow one A man, if this spreads out, you don''t want face, I have to face. "


    Originally, Xie Lingdan wanted to say some unpleasant words, but when he got to the mouth, Xie Lingdan suddenly didn''t dare. He only used the four words "one man".


    "Hum." Wen Shanshan didn''t move at all. She snorted, "Mom, you broke up with that man and come back to my father. Otherwise, I won''t stay in this house."


    "You..." Xie Lingdan is angry. It is not impossible for her to break up with Qin Youzhi. Or, for Wen Shanshan''s feelings, he keeps a private relationship with Qin Youzhi and doesn''t take him home for the night. However, when she comes back to wendongchen, even if she wants to, wendongchen will not accept her again.


    Xie Lingdan thought for a moment and said, "Shanshan, I can promise you the first condition to break up with this man. However, the relationship between me and your father is over. We can''t get back together again."


    "No way." Wen Shanshan ignored Xie Lingdan''s compromise and hummed, "if you divorce, this family will break up. You two can go their own ways. Why can''t I? You are too overbearing. Hum, I''ll follow uncle Xiong in the future. If you don''t agree, I''ll follow you."


    Xie Lingdan was so angry that her eyes were wide open and she was angry. If it wasn''t for Xiong Yu''s excellent martial arts, I''m afraid she would have started.


    Seeing this, saya stood up to play the game and said with a smile, "sister Xie, the medicine in Shanshan''s body is only temporarily suppressed, not removed. Therefore, it is absolutely not a bad thing to let Shanshan follow my master."


    Yes, Xie Lingdan thought to herself, how can I forget this matter, not to say whether it is true or false, at least it is a step, otherwise, if it goes on like this, things will be completely stiff.


    Qin Youzhi is also a smart person. Otherwise, he would not be taken notice of by Xie Lingdan. He immediately came up and advised Xie Lingdan: "yes, Dan, the medicine in Shanshan''s body is still very dangerous. Let her follow Xiong Yu for a while, and wait for this matter to pass."


    In this way, Xie Lingdan can follow the step down, had to be unwilling to nod his head: "OK, but, Xiong Yu, I give my daughter to you, I hope you don''t do too much."


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "what can be regarded as excessive things? There must be a standard, otherwise, I will be confused."


    "You..." Xie Lingdan in the heart of that gas ah, is about to say again, Wen Shanshan turned his head, angry voice way, "Mom, you make enough?"


    Xie Lingdan''s face changed and he said, "Shanshan, mom is doing this for you."


    "Hum." Wen Shanshan was ungrateful and said coldly, "don''t forget that if there was no uncle bear tonight, I would have been destroyed or even put under house arrest. What could be more than this? Therefore, no matter what uncle Xiong did to me, it would not be too much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C692

    Wenshanshan is taken away by Xiong Yu. Although Xie Lingdan is unwilling to do anything, she can''t stop her. She can only watch wenshanshan go out with Xiong Yu, go downstairs and get on the car.


    After the car left, Qin Youzhi stepped forward, patted Xie Lingdan on the shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "Dan, don''t worry, Xiong yu should not treat Shanshan well."


    Xie Lingdan sighed: "I know, but I still can''t help worrying. After all, Shanshan is my closest relative in the world, and I can''t let her have any mistakes."


    Qin Youzhi said with a smile: "with my understanding of Xiong Yu, he will never move Shanshan, which you can rest assured."


    Xie Lingdan was a smart man. He immediately changed his face, turned to Qin Youzhi, and asked, "you just said that Xiong Yu deliberately took advantage of her when she was treating your daughter. Are they all fake?"


    "Er..." Qin Youzhi was a little embarrassed at the moment. He said with a smile, "maybe I misunderstood it. Anyway, I have seen Xiong Yubao Youlan several times."


    "Asshole." Xie Lingdan''s face changed again, waved and slapped Qin Youzhi''s face, and said angrily, "surnamed Qin, you''re really not a good thing. I''ve been killed by you tonight."


    After beating Qin Youzhi, Xie Lingdan snorted coldly, turned back to the room, closed the door and left Qin Youzhi alone outside.


    Qin Youzhi touches his face, which is burning and painful. His eyes are full of resentment. He scolds in his heart. Stinky women, relying on their own skills, will not treat Laozi as a human being, and see how Laozi can deal with you.


    However, Qin Youzhi did not dare to leave even though he was deeply resented. He had to come to the door and knock on the door and say good words to Xie Lingdan. After half an hour, Xie Lingdan opened the door and put Qin Youzhi in.


    Qin Youzhi is full of fire. Seeing Xie Lingdan who has just bathed, Qin Youzhi, of course, pours on Xie Lingdan without any politeness. Regardless of Xie Lingdan''s resistance, he asks him to take a bath first and directly gives her to her in the living room. This time, Qin Youzhi insisted for a long time than before. For half an hour, he completely flushed Xie Lingdan''s anger.


    What''s more, Shao Shanyu hasn''t finished her task yet.


    Shao rujun and they have stopped looking for people. They are weeping at home, and there is no clue at maogongtang. It seems that Shao Ruyuan has evaporated from the ground.


    Even if Shao Ruyuan deliberately wants to avoid them, she should not be able to do so because she is not familiar with the place of life here. Xiong Yu faintly feels that Shao Ruyuan should have an accident.


    Looking for a needle in a haystack, even the police couldn''t find it for the time being. Xiong Yu couldn''t just drive his car to continue looking for someone. He took wenshanshan to Hu Chunhua''s residence, and gave Wen Shanshan to Hu Chunhua and asked her to be a companion with Qin Youlan.


    Hu Chunhua doesn''t know about the relationship between Wen Shanshan''s mother Xie Lingdan and Qin Youzhi. Of course, she is very happy to catch Wen Shanshan. Of course, the latter has been informed by Xiong Yu and won''t mention Qin Youzhi''s name.


    Then Xiong Yu took saya and Diao Xiu''er back to Shao rujun''s residence, where he will live tonight.


    When she came back to Shao rujun''s house, Linlin had already fallen asleep. Liu Cuiling, Shao rujun and Diao maner, as well as sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu, who arrived at the news, were sitting in the living room.


    When Xiong Yu entered the living room, everyone stood up. Shao rujun was even more ashamed and opened his mouth. Tears filled his eyes and his lips trembled. Then he said, "Xiong Yu, I I hurt It hurt Yuanyuan. "


    After that, Shao rujun couldn''t help it any longer, and he cried out.


    Xiong Yu came to Shao rujun and patted her on the shoulder. He said in a soft voice: "rujun, Yuanyuan''s whereabouts have not been found. What is the situation is still unknown. Maybe it''s OK."


    "But But... " Shao rujun cried and said, "but we''ve searched all around. You entrusted Director Mao with the relationship, but you didn''t find Yuanyuan''s whereabouts. She Is she already It has been... "


    "Don''t guess." Xiong Yu patted Shao rujun on the shoulder again. He took a look at all the people. He said, "don''t think about it until the last step. Maybe Yuanyuan has deliberately hidden it."


    It was a coincidence tonight. Wen Shanshan and Hu Yuanyuan had the same face shape, stature and height, and they even wore the same clothes. This made Xiong Yu regard Wen Shanshan as Shao Ruyuan and thought that something had happened to her.


    At this time, Liu Cuiling began to cry again: "all blame me, all blame me, when I was at the door, if I could persuade her well, it would have happened. It''s because I never considered Yuanyuan''s feelings at ordinary times. It''s my fault."


    Shao rujun sighed: "Mom, don''t blame you, blame me, blame me for seldom communicating with Yuanyuan. I always want her to follow my route, go to school well and get admitted to university. This is a good job. I have never thought about why she doesn''t want to go to school. Why doesn''t she want to go to school all the time


    Hearing Shao rujun say this, Liu Cuiling suddenly moved her heart and immediately said, "yes, I remember. Before, Yuanyuan studied very hard, and her academic performance was also very good. It seems that when she came back from school one day, she suddenly said to me that she did not want to go to school. She wanted to go to the mall to find rujun, and was quarreled by me.""From that day on, Yuanyuan''s academic performance has been declining, but I didn''t analyze the reasons, just quarreled with her and scolded her. As a result, not only did she not improve her grades, but also declined, and finally became the last few in the class."


    Shao rujun was surprised and immediately asked, "Mom, why didn''t you and dad tell me about this?"


    "I..." Liu Cuiling, with a look of shame, lowered her head and sighed, "we know that it''s not easy for you to work alone in the mall. We didn''t tell you that you were worried about affecting your work."


    "Alas..." Shao rujun stamped her foot and said, "Yuanyuan must have been in trouble at school or bullied by someone, so she didn''t want to go to school. Her grades were getting worse and worse. If she had understood the situation and helped her deal with it, things would not have developed like this."


    It turned out to be a critical meeting and a review meeting. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, waved his hand, and said, "well, don''t say anything about the past. It''s getting late. Let''s go and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, I''ll contact the police station again. Maybe Yuanyuan will fall."


    Shao rujun just looked at the time. It was more than two o''clock in the evening. He nodded his head and said, "Xiong Yu is right. Things have already happened. It''s useless for us to be anxious. We should have a good rest and keep our spirits, so that we can better find Yuanyuan''s whereabouts tomorrow."


    "Well." Everyone nodded and went back to their rooms.


    After a while, the living room is only Saaya, sun Qianling, Ouyang Feiyu and Shao rujun''s four daughters and Xiong Yu.


    Shao rujun said: "Xiong Yu, you can sleep at will. I will go back to have a rest first."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "well, if you go to bed early, don''t think about it any more."


    "Well." Shao rujun nodded and went back to his bedroom.


    After Shao rujun left, Xiong Yu introduced saya to sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu. The latter were naturally surprised. Unexpectedly, the most beautiful princess of the Thai royal family turned out to be Xiong Yu''s maid.


    In yepu bar, Ouyang Feiyu once met saya and knew that saya had been infected with human demon virus. Basically, he could guess the process of Xiong Yu''s taking Saaya. But it was the first time that sun Qianling saw saya. Of course, he was extremely shocked and even more interesting. He took saya''s hand and kept looking up and down, which soon made saya blush.


    What''s more, she said, "what''s more, if you can''t see anything on the bed, you can''t see it. What''s more, what''s more, you can''t see anything on the bed


    Sun Qianling immediately blushed and spat at Xiong Yu. She said: "Brother Bear, you are really disgusting. People have not seen the Thai princess, and they are so beautiful."


    "So." Xiong Yu stepped forward, stretched out his arms, held the second daughter in his arms, and said with a smile, "wait a moment, you are both bare. Look at her, she looks at you, let me see all of them. How about it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C693

    This night, the whole villa people did not have a good rest. Liu Cuiling was worried about the safety of Shao Ruyuan, and she didn''t sleep all night. Shao rujun was the same, but there was another reason: Xiong Yu''s four people were making too much noise and their voice was too loud.


    What''s more, their four rooms are just above Shao rujun''s room. The bed is so tortured that it can''t keep rubbing with the ground, and the room seems to vibrate slightly.


    Shao rujun regretted more and more. If Shao Ruyuan was not involved, Xiong Yu must be in her bedroom at this time, and there is only one SAA at most.


    Diao''an''er and Diao Xiu''er are both widows, but Diao Xiu''er feels much deeper than Diao Man''er, because the story between her and Xiong Yu is very rich tonight. Especially, the ripples in her heart have been stirred by Xiong Yu. She doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    Xiong Yu''s lofty and brilliant shadow has been branded in his heart. Listening to the seemingly endless movement at the moment undoubtedly means that Xiong Yu''s ability is so strong that Diao Xiu''er''s heart seems to be stirred again.


    The night passed by, and Xiong Yu and the four of them spent almost a night until five o''clock in the morning.


    Less than seven o''clock, Xiong Yu answered a phone call. It was Meng Wuzhen who said that Zhao Hongde was looking for him. All of a sudden, Xiong Yu lost all sleep.


    Zhao Hongde must have been looking for him because of Zhao Hongling''s murder. Xiong Yu put down his mobile phone, pondered for a moment, turned his head and looked at Sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu''s two daughters who were still sleeping, and saya, who had just sat up and was rubbing his bleary eyes, said to her, "Saaya, I''ll go out and do something. You can go on sleeping."


    "Don''t..." Saya grabbed Xiong Yu''s arm and said, "master, saya is the master''s maid. Where the Master goes, saya has to go."


    Xiong Yu patted saya''s jade shoulder and said with a smile, "silly girl, last night shiteng spent most of the night sleeping for two hours. You don''t have enough energy. You''d better sleep more."


    "It''s OK, master. I''m not sleepy any more." Saya giggled at Xiong Yu, put her arms around his neck and said, "besides, when the master works, saya can sleep in the car."


    The most beautiful princess in Thailand is really considerate and obedient. Xiong Yu put out his hand and patted her face and said with a smile, "you lovely maid, if it''s not for me that I have to get up right away, I''m sure I''ll give you another heartache."


    Saya said with a smile, "saya is the master''s maid. She never leaves her master for half a step in her life. When and where does the master want to love saya? Isn''t that what the master says


    "Ha ha ha, well said, well said." Xiong Yu laughed twice, put his arms around saya and said, "come on, my saya baby, let''s take a bath together, and then we''ll go out to dinner."


    Saya is definitely a big goblin. Although he was only a few days new to this road, he taught himself the essence of it. After a bath, he served Xiong Yu comfortably.


    After taking a bath and getting dressed, sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu are still sleeping. Xiong Yu and saya can''t help but smile and go out of the room together.


    Liu Cuiling and Shao rujun are awake. Liu Cuiling is sweeping the floor in the yard. Shao rujun is washing in her bedroom. Diao''s sisters are sleeping soundly like sun Qianling and Ouyang Feiyu.


    When Liu Cuiling saw Xiong Yu and saya come out, she immediately stopped sweeping the floor and met him: "Xiong Yu, I''ll go and call rujun downstairs."


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "no, Auntie Liu, I''m going to work with saya. I don''t need to disturb you. She must not have a good rest last night. Let her sleep more."


    "Oh." Liu Cuiling nodded and asked, "shall I cook for you?"


    "No, we''ll just go out and have some." Xiong Yu stops Liu Cuiling with a smile, and takes saya to leave. Liu Cuiling goes to open the door for Xiong Yu.


    As soon as the car started, Shao rujun was startled. She didn''t clean the water on her body. She ran to the window and saw Xiong Yu''s car slowly drive out of the yard and into the street, and soon there was no shadow.


    Five minutes later, Shao rujun came downstairs to the courtyard. Liu Cuiling came up and said, "rujun, Xiong Yuhe..."


    Shao rujun waved his hand and said, "I know, mom, Xiong Yu and saya are gone."


    "Well, I''m out on business." Liu Cuiling nodded, and suddenly felt something wrong with Shao rujun''s expression. She immediately asked, "rujun, did you not have a good rest last night? Go back to sleep."


    "No, I''m not sleepy." Shao rujun gently shook his head, bit his lips, and asked, "Mom, tell me, is it possible between me and Xiong Yu?"


    When asked, Liu Cuiling was stunned and said in a hurry: "rujun, what are you talking about? It''s impossible for you and Xiong Yu to have a good relationship."


    Shao rujun gently shook his head and sighed: "Mom, you don''t know Xiong Yu. I can feel it. In fact, he blamed me for what happened last night, but he didn''t show it.""This..." Liu Cuiling did not understand Xiong Yu. She sighed and asked, "rujun, but things have happened. What should I do?"


    "What can I do?" Shao rujun gave a bitter smile, gently shook his head and said, "we can only take a step to see a step, at least find Yuanyuan first, and can''t let her have any accident. Otherwise, no matter whether Xiong Yu blames me or not, we can continue, I can''t forgive myself."


    "Yes." Liu Cuiling also nodded and said, "we must find Yuanyuan. Otherwise, I will regret it all my life."


    After going out with saya, Xiong Yu immediately rushed to the Royal wonton restaurant, prepared to have breakfast there, and went to see Meng Wuzhen at Haitian International Hotel.


    After Zhao Hongling died, Xiong Yu did not pay attention to the situation of Zhao family. Until just after going downstairs, Xiong Yu called Mao Gongtang and asked him if he knew the situation.


    After Zhao Hongling''s body was carried back, the whole Hongquan guild hall was bombed. Zhao Zhiwen and Zhao Zhiwu''s brothers reacted most fiercely. They had to avenge Zhao Hongling, but they were persuaded by Liu Shengyi


    "First, Zhao Hongling died directly in the hands of Li Hongcheng. Second, your Kung Fu is extremely high, and there are so many masters around to help you. Hongquan guild hall is not an opponent at all."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "Mao Bureau, did Zhao Yingying ask Zhao Hongde for help?"


    Mao Gongtang was slightly surprised, nodded his head and said, "I didn''t expect that you could even guess this. It''s really Zhao Yingying who told Zhao Hongde about it, Xiong Yu."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "grandfather Zhao can also calm down. After knowing the news, he didn''t immediately ask me for trouble. Instead, he investigated and found me."


    "Did Zhao Hongde find you?" Hearing this, Mao Gong Tang was slightly surprised and asked in a hurry, "Zhao Hongde is one of the five existing elders of the medicine sect. He is highly respected in the medicine clan. If he is hostile to you for this reason, he is afraid that it will not be conducive to the unification of medicine."


    "It''s OK." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Maoju, grandfather Zhao just asked Mr. Meng to inform me that he wanted to see me. Obviously, he only had doubts and did not confirm it. Therefore, there is still room for maneuver in this matter. Everything will be planned after I have met Mr. Zhao."


    Mao Gongtang nodded his head and said, "that''s good. As far as I know, Zhao Hongde is quite decent. As long as you tell him the cause of the incident in detail, I believe he can accept it and pacify the Zhao family."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiong Yu thought to himself that this matter may not be a bad thing. If we can handle it properly, we may be able to win Zhao Hongde''s vote.


    After a while, saya drove to Haitian International Hotel, parked the car in the underground parking lot and said to Xiong Yu with a smile, "master, saya will not accompany you upstairs."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, saya, you can sleep in the car. Remember, lock the car, and don''t let people take advantage of it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C694

    On the floor, knock on the door of Meng Wuzhen''s room. Meng Huan is not there, only Meng Wuzhen.


    Meng Wuzhen did not have any expression, just said faintly: "come in first, tell me what is going on?"


    In front of Meng Wuzhen, Xiong Yu did not dare to be too presumptuous. He walked into the room, sat on the sofa and told the story of that night.


    Meng Wuzhen listened to Xiong Yu''s story, pondered for a moment, and sighed: "Xiong Yu, this matter, can''t talk about whether you are right or wrong. Mao Gongtang''s conduct, I have heard, is a decent person. Besides, although Zhao Hongling died because of this, he was invited by Li Hongcheng and died directly at the hands of Li Hongcheng. I hope Hong De can understand. "


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, Mr. Meng, I believe that grandfather Zhao has investigated the matter clearly, and then he will ask me to talk about it. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will not be able to stop the Zhao family from taking revenge on me."


    "Well." Meng Wuzhen nodded his head and said, "Xiong Yu, the unification of medicine is coming now. You are the most suitable person for the head of the medicine sect. I don''t want any accidents. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand, Mr. Meng." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "I don''t know the relationship between Grandfather Zhao and Hongquan guild hall. Otherwise, maybe I will stop uncle Hua that night."


    Hearing Xiong Yu mention the word "Uncle Hua", Meng Wuzhen asked, "the uncle Hua you mentioned is Jiang Hua, a former Kunlun school expert?"


    "It''s him." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "Uncle Hua was framed in the past. He has been in prison for more than 20 years. He has just been released from prison. Uncle Hua and I are as good as before at first sight, and we have become friends forever."


    "Good." Meng Wuzhen said with great joy, "Jiang Hua is a genius of Kunlun sect for a hundred years. It is said that his martial arts are so high that he can''t even compete with others without any chance. If he can be a foreign aid to the medicine clan, we will have a better chance of winning against the Tang clan."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, grandfather Meng, I make friends with Uncle Hua, which is why." I thought to myself, hey, Grandpa Meng, it''s not only uncle Hua, but also Donghua and Hulan sisters in my hand. Their strength is also very strong. Well, elder martial sister Nie.


    After finishing this matter, Meng Wuzhen also sat down and looked at Xiong Yu and asked faintly, "Xiong Yu, ah Huan''s matter, how can you tell me?"


    "Er..." It''s time to come. Xiong Yu''s face was embarrassed for a moment. He turned his mind and said with a dry smile, "Grandpa Meng, I and Huanhuan really love each other..."


    "Bullshit." Meng Wuzhen immediately yelled and asked, "Xiong Yu, since you and ah Huan really love each other, when are you going to marry her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu didn''t expect that Meng Wuzhen was forced so much. He was stunned and opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to say it.


    Meng Wuzhen saw this and snorted coldly: "Xiong Yu, you must know the relationship between ah Huan and Cao Hun. Now what happened, how do you want us to explain to Cao Xiong? What face do you want me to face in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was sweating in his heart, and his mind turned suddenly. All the excuses and reasons he had come up with seemed to be useless at this moment.


    After a while, Meng Wuzhen''s anger gradually disappeared. Looking at Xiong Yu, he asked faintly, "Xiong Yu, tell me, what are you going to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu sighed and said, "Grandpa Meng, I I don''t know. "


    Seeing Meng Wuzhen''s face changed, he was ready to get angry again. Xiong Yu waved his hand and asked, "don''t be excited, let me finish my speech."


    Meng Wuzhen "hum" a, light said: "good, I will give you a chance to defend."


    Xiong Yu was a little relieved and asked, "grandfather Meng, didn''t Huanhuan say anything to you?"


    Meng Wuzhen light said: "I have not asked her, I want to listen to your explanation first."


    "Well." Xiong Yu thought to himself that grandfather Meng was really an old fox. After thinking about it quickly, Xiong Yu decided to tell the truth, so he told the story of Liang Zheng in detail, including mi Sufang''s.


    For half an hour, Xiong Yucai finished the whole thing. Finally, he sighed: "grandfather Meng, I admit that I did something wrong with this matter, but coincidence can also be established. After all, I didn''t know Huanhuan''s real identity at that time. Otherwise, even if I had ten courage, I would not dare to make her idea."


    "This girl, I''m so angry." After hearing this, Meng Wuzhen stayed for more than ten seconds. Suddenly, he patted heavily on the tea table and cried angrily, "Xiong Yu, I know that you can''t be blamed for this matter. It''s the girl who is too stupid and stupid, and cheated us all."


    Xiong Yu can guess what Meng Wuzhen''s words mean without asking. It must be that Meng Huan didn''t tell the truth to her family. She only said it was a normal business trip, not to mention her admiration for Liang Zheng.


    To tell the truth, it is equivalent to selling Meng Huan. Xiong Yu of course has to explain for Meng Huan: "grandfather Meng, this can''t all blame Huanhuan. I''ve seen Liang Zheng, and it''s easy to fool Huanhuan, a girl who has never been involved in the world."


    "Alas." Meng Wuzhen was stunned again. He punched his fist on his thigh and sighed, "blame me. I''ve devoted all my energy to the unification of medicine. I didn''t pay attention to ah Huan''s work and life. I almost let that guy named Liang succeed."Xiong Yu was silent for a while. In fact, with Meng Wuzhen''s reputation in Shengdu, few people would dare to make Meng Huan''s idea. However, Liang Zheng, a short-sighted guy, almost ruined Meng Huan and finally made Xiong Yu cheap.


    After blaming himself, Meng Wuzhen frowned and muttered to himself: "things have happened, but what should I do in the future? Alas, I didn''t expect that my old Meng family could encounter such a thing. Did I not think that Meng Wu really made any evil in my last life?"


    After thinking about it, Meng Wuzhen said to Xiong Yu, "Xiong Yu, for the sake of medicine, break up with ah Huan..."


    Without waiting for Meng Wuzhen to finish speaking, Xiong Yu interrupted him with a look of shock: "no, grandfather Meng, I can promise you anything else, but this one can''t do. Huanhuan and I really love each other. Neither of us can leave each other. I hope you can help us. I''d rather not be the master of medicine. I can''t give up Huanhuan. That''s my determination, Mr. Meng. "


    "You..." Meng Wuzhen didn''t expect that Xiong Yu could say such a thing. He immediately changed his face and said, "Xiong Yu, you''re in a bad head, or are you lustful? Ah Huan is just a woman. For her sake, you give up medicine. Master, you You''re such a jerk. "


    "No Asshole at all." Xiong Yu also went out of his way and said, "grandfather Meng, I''m not addicted to sex. It''s true feelings between me and Huanhuan, so I can''t give up her. As for the master of medicine, I didn''t think about it. Naturally, it''s not giving up. "


    Meng Wuzhen said angrily: "the medicine school has been divided for many years, and now there is a big enemy of the Tang clan, and they are almost in danger of destroying it. All the medicine disciples must fight against the Tang clan in order to protect it. There are six medicine schools in total. You represent one. You are the most powerful one among the medicine disciples. You represent the hope of the medicine school. You even give up for a woman. Don''t say if you can afford medicine, do you deserve your grandfather? "


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "Mr. Meng, my grandfather has been disappointed with the medicine. Moreover, in his teaching for many years, he has never had the mind to let me unify the medicine. It is just to let me treat the disease and save people, practice medicine and accumulate virtue. Therefore, I can be worthy of my grandfather."


    "You..." Meng Wu Zhen "Huo" ground stands up, angry voice way, "Xiong Yu, you I''m so disappointed you can''t tell the difference. If the whole medicine clan is destroyed and you are left alone, do you think Tangmen will let you go because you did not interfere in the dispute between Tangmen and Yaomen? It''s so childish. "


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "Mr. Meng, I understand what you mean, but I also want to tell you whether there is a medicine door does not affect the dispute between me and Tangmen."


    "Just like your grandfather, he has a bad temper and is hard to listen to anyone''s advice." Meng Wuzhen was stunned, frowned and asked, "but Xiong Yu, what if I don''t agree?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C695

    Xiong Yu looked at Meng Wuzhen''s eyes for a long time, then said faintly: "no one can stop me. Even if I am against Tangmen and Yaomen at the same time, I must be with Huanhuan."


    "You..." Meng Wuzhen was so angry that his face turned white. He pointed to Xiong Yu with trembling fingers and said in an angry voice, "Xiong Yu, you You really piss me off


    Xiong Yu also took a deep breath and repressed his mood. He said faintly, "Grandpa Meng, Huanhuan and I are really in love. It''s true love. Why do you have to break us up? Please help us."


    "Alas." Meng Wuzhen sighed and said, "Xiong Yu, even if I can promise you, there are still ah Huan''s parents who will definitely not agree with you. There is also Cao Xiong. Before we came to the commercial city, ah Huan''s parents and Cao Xiong''s parents had already talked about their marriage. How can we explain to the Cao family?"


    "Cao family?" Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "why, is the Cao family very influential in Shengdu?"


    "Of course." Meng Wu Zhen nodded his head and said, "besides, it''s not ordinary. If it''s not for the support of the Cao family, I can''t stand up in Sheng, nor can I have this difficult and miscellaneous disease competition. So, once we offend the Cao family, we will have a big problem in the unification of medicine."


    "Hum." Xiong Yu said with a cold smile, "I don''t believe it. Can Cao''s family cover the sky with one hand?"


    Meng Wuzhen hesitated for a moment and sighed, "Xiong Yu, with the help of the Cao family, we will achieve twice the result with half the effort. You can see, the news of the difficult and complicated disease competition has been spread out for a long time, but the Tang clan has not taken any action?"


    Indeed, this is also a strange place for Xiong Yu. He couldn''t help but feel moved and asked, "is it the Cao family..."


    "Yes, it''s the Cao family." Meng Wuzhen nodded his head and said, "Xiong Yu, the power of the Cao family is not what you can imagine. If you offend the Cao family, the unification of our medicine will be impossible."


    Xiong Yu frowned and asked, "grandfather Meng, what kind of force is this Cao family?"


    "Yes..." Meng Wuzhen opened his mouth and just said a word, he shook his head and said, "forget it, don''t say it, Xiong Yu. Let''s talk about this matter later. At present, we should solve the problem of Zhao family first


    Although Xiong Yu was a little itchy in his heart, Meng Wuzhen didn''t want to say that. Xiong Yu had no way to force him. He had to put this question in his heart and ask again when he had a chance.


    Meng Wuzhen immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed Zhao Hongde''s phone. He said that Xiong Yu had come. He asked if Zhao Hongde came here or they went to Zhao Hongde''s room.


    It happened that Zhao Hongde''s room was occupied, so he came to Meng Wuzhen''s room.


    As soon as Zhao Hongde entered the door, Xiong Yu clasped his fist and called out, "Hello, grandfather Zhao."


    "Well." Zhao Hongde had no expression on his face. He nodded and went into the room. He sat down on the sofa in the living room. He looked up at Xiong Yu and said, "sit down and talk about it."


    "Yes, grandfather Zhao." Xiong Yu sat down with dignity and without waiting for Zhao Hongde to speak again, he told the story of that night in detail, even including the relationship between him and Zhao Yingying.


    After listening to Xiong Yu, Zhao Hongde asked, "are you the person Yingying said can help her detoxify?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, grandfather Zhao."


    Zhao Hongde asked, "how sure are you?"


    Xiong Yu pondered a little and said, "ten."


    "What?" Zhao Hongde was shocked and asked in a hurry, "Xiong Yu, is this really true?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "in front of the two grandfathers, how dare Xiong Yu brag?"


    Zhao Hongde did not ask Xiong Yu what method to do. Instead, he stood up and walked around the room with his hands on his back. After a dozen rounds of walking, he turned his head to Meng Wuzhen and said, "elder martial brother Meng, the master of medicine must be this son."


    Meng Wuzhen also stood up, stroked the white beard under the jaw, and nodded his head: "yes, it is."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "grandfather Zhao, what about the owner of the Zhao Pavilion..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Hearing this, Zhao Hongde couldn''t help laughing. After a while, he stopped and said to Xiong Yu, "who is my cousin? I don''t know. Therefore, over the years, I have never contacted him actively, but he is also interested. He has only called me twice. This time, if the contest was not held in the mall, how could I have asked them about the Hongquan guild hall? "


    It turned out that Xiong Yu suddenly realized, but listened to Zhao Hongde continue: "although I don''t know what happened that night, I also learned something about Li Hongcheng and Mao Gongtang from Yingying, as well as some of your situations. I already have a general idea in mind. How can I blame you?"


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, well, Yingying didn''t speak ill of me in front of Zhao Hongde. Yes, this girl is smart enough. Hehe, looking at this human relationship, I managed to solve her human demon virus.


    Meng Wuzhen also said with great joy: "well, younger martial brother Zhao, since we have reached an agreement, things will be easier to do. There are five kinds of medicine. We have already occupied three, and only the other three are left."Xiong Yu thought in his heart, Meng, you don''t know, elder martial sister Nie of zhengmen has deliberately made me the master of medicine. Now, it should be four branches supporting me.


    "Well." Zhao Hongde nodded his head and said, "yes, there are duanmumen, zhengmen and Humen. I''m afraid it will take some effort. Hehe, however, with Xiong Yu''s medical skills, as long as we win the first place in this difficult and complicated disease competition, and with the full support of the two of us, the other three schools can''t say anything."


    Meng Wuzhen said with a smile: "it is so."


    Xiong Yu was in the audience, rolling his eyes. He thought to himself, you two old guys are too conceited. I don''t want to be the head of the medicine sect. Well, for the sake of your enthusiasm, I''ll reserve my opinion for the time being, and let both of you do as you like.


    Zhao Hongde said: "however, although we say so, there is a close relationship between Duanmu gate, Humen gate and Zheng gate. Younger martial brothers Duanmu and Nie covet the position of the headmaster. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Meng Wuzhen said with a smile: "that was before. At present, the three of us united, and brother Duanmu and elder martial brother Nie will also fight. Their strength will naturally be dispersed. This will increase and decrease, and our chances of winning will be much greater."


    Listening to these two old men, you and I discussed each other. Xiong Yu was really not interested in it. However, he was the leading role and couldn''t leave. He had to sit by and wait in a very boring way.


    "Well." They didn''t know Xiong Yu was boring, but they were still going on. Zhao Hongde nodded and said, "elder martial brother Meng, you and I can''t talk to any of our disciples about today''s affairs. Otherwise, once we are known by the other three schools and unite, the unification of medicine will be difficult."


    Meng Wuzhen said with a smile: "of course I know, we will both be tight lipped, but it is that boy, I don''t know if he will be calm."


    With that, Meng Wuzhen and Zhao Hongde turned their heads and looked at Xiong Yu. They couldn''t help but be angry and funny. The boy actually closed his eyes, shook his head, and kept opening his mouth. It was estimated that he was singing something softly.


    Xiong Yu''s vigilance is still very high. Meng Wuzhen and Zhao Hongde stop chatting. He immediately opened his eyes and saw the two of them looking at him together. He could not help but face with a red face. He laughed and said, "two Grandpa, have you finished?"


    Meng Wuzhen doesn''t understand that there is almost nothing that people in the medicine clan don''t want. But Xiong Yu doesn''t care about it and can give up for a woman.


    "Well, you won''t hear a word when we say it''s dark." Meng Wuzhen snorted and said lazily, "but it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about anything if you have two old men planning for you. Just follow our arrangement."


    Zhao Hongde suddenly remembered something and asked, "elder martial brother Meng, if you push Xiong Yu as the head of the medicine sect, how can Cao''s family explain it?"


    It''s the Cao family again. Seeing Meng Wuzhen, Xiong Yu''s face changed slightly, but he was moved in his heart. No, I have to ask Huanhuan about the holiness of the Cao family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C696

    Suddenly, Xiong Yu thought of one thing, took out a small white porcelain bottle from his bag and said, "two grandfathers, this is the sample of the human demon virus I collected. You can see if it can be cracked."


    "Ah..." Meng Wuzhen and Zhao Hongde are both shocked when they hear the speech. They stare at the little white bottle in Xiong Yu''s hand, and then walk together to Xiong Yu''s side.


    Meng Wuzhen reached out and looked at the small porcelain vase for several times. However, he could not see what was inside, but he did not open the lid. He just sighed: "one of the top ten viruses, which is one of the top ten viruses in the last volume of Tangmen poison classic."


    Top ten viruses?


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu could not help but take a breath. Up to now, he has seen four kinds of viruses, namely, the rabies virus, the annihilation virus, the demon virus and the amnesia virus. He didn''t expect that there were still six. It was really terrible.


    These four kinds of viruses, no matter which one is, all make people talk about the color of the virus, and all of them have no medicine to cure.


    Human demon virus and amnesia virus may be better, and have no effect on the mind. If they can cooperate with detoxification, Xiong Yu''s detoxification ice toad can be used. However, the rabies virus and annihilation virus can''t work. Xiong Yu''s detoxification ice toad is useless.


    Xiong Yu immediately asked, "grandfather Meng, do you know which ten kinds of viruses are?"


    Meng Wuzhen frowned, shook his head and said: "I only heard of one kind of amnesia virus. When I came to the commercial city this time, I knew the existence of human demon virus. The poison of Tangmen is really terrible."


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Zhao Hongde. Before he could speak, Zhao Hongde waved his hand and said, "don''t ask me. I don''t know. Even the amnesia virus has just been known."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu was speechless for a while. All day long, the old men of the medicine clan were crying out to unify the medicine department and fight against the Tang clan. However, they didn''t even know what the most serious virus of Tangmen was and what to fight against them.


    Meng Meng Zhen and Zhao Hongde seemed to have guessed what Xiong Yu thought. They were all old faces. Meng Meng sighed his mouth. "Tang''s poison is the last book of Tang Dynasty. It was originally forbidden by Tang gate. Later, after Tang Yin''s hidden life, it could not be known, and of course we did not know."


    "Well, it''s too passive." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "the so-called know yourself and know your enemy is invincible. Now we can only wait for them to use poison before we know. If so, would it be terrible if the Tang clan used these viruses on the medicine disciples? "


    Meng Wuzhen and Zhao Hongde both changed their faces and looked at each other. They both thought that if this was the case, the medicine could be completely finished.


    All of a sudden, Meng Wuzhen and Zhao Hongde thought again, could it be that the Tang clan has not been moved, is this big plan brewing?


    Xiong Yu was really helpless. He rolled his eyes and said, "if I were the head of the Tang clan, I would certainly do it. At that time, there would be no resistance in the medicine department."


    Meng Wuzhen sighed: "fortunately, you are not the leader of Tang clan, otherwise, the medicine door will be dangerous."


    Zhao Hongde shook his head and said, "no, elder martial brother Meng, the reason why Tangmen didn''t do this must have other conspiracies. We should not be careless."


    I am in the light, the enemy in the dark, this feeling is really uncomfortable, what can Xiong Yu say, continue to keep silent.


    When the Zhao family''s affairs were settled, Xiong Yu would not waste time here, so he said goodbye to Meng Wuzhen and Zhao Hongde. Since the latter two had something in mind, they naturally did not retain Xiong Yu.


    Out of Meng Wuzhen''s room, Xiong Yu immediately called Meng Huan and asked her where she was.


    As a result, Meng Huan came out of the elevator before the phone call was finished. It turned out that she had just had breakfast and was preparing to go back to her room for a bath.


    Meng Huan''s room is on the same floor with Meng Wuzhen, but it''s not next door. There are two rooms in the middle.


    When Xiong Yu stopped, Meng Huan was both happy and guilty, and said in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, don''t do this. If elder martial brother Cao sees it, we can''t tell."


    This sentence immediately reminded Xiong Yu of the Cao family, which Meng Wuzhen was afraid of. He could not help feeling angry and hummed: "what are you afraid of? You can see when you see it. I happen to propose marriage to your grandfather."


    Meng Huan was frightened, and quickly took Xiong Yu to her room door. She opened the door with the card and went into the room with Xiong Yu. She was relieved. She was about to open her mouth and was kissed by Xiong Yu.


    In the room, Meng Huan of course no longer have any worries, arms around Xiong Yu''s neck, warmly respond to Xiong Yu''s kiss.


    After two people make love, Xiong Yu picks up Meng Huan and is ready to play the real game. However, Meng Huan stops him.


    I''m kidding. This room is only two rooms away from Meng Wuzhen''s room. Moreover, the two rooms are Duanmu Lingyun''s and Zhao Hongde''s, and all the medicine disciples live on this floor, including Cao Xiong. Xiong Yu is so powerful. If Meng Huan can''t help shouting, she will never have the face to see people in the future.


    Originally, Cao Huan asked Meng Huan to have breakfast together. However, Meng Huan had Xiong Yu in his heart and didn''t want to be with Cao Xiong. After getting up and washing, Meng Huan did not call Cao Xiong, but went down to eat breakfast alone. When she was about to finish eating, Cao Xiong went to the dining hall.Cao Xiong blamed her in his heart, but he would not show it. However, seeing Meng Huan finish his meal, he did not wait for him, but immediately went upstairs. Cao Hun vaguely felt that Meng Huan seemed to be unfamiliar with him.


    A man in this situation is no less sensitive than a woman in love. Cao Xiong''s first reaction is that the relationship between Xiong Yu and Meng Huan is absolutely unusual. However, Cao Xiong didn''t think about it in a deeper way. He just thought that Meng Huan had a good feeling for Xiong Yu.


    Meng Huan stripped Meng Huan''s clothes, but Meng Huan still refused. Xiong Yu didn''t want to continue, so he took her in his arms. He just started and no longer had the plan. Meng Huan was relieved and let Xiong Yu''s hand soar.


    Xiong Yu asked, "Huanhuan, is your senior brother Cao''s family very good?"


    Meng Huan was stunned and asked, "what did you hear, Xiong Yu?"


    "No Xiong Yu said with a smile, "with your conditions, your grandfather and your parents are very satisfied with him, not only because he is your senior brother, but also because this guy looks arrogant, and he probably has a good family background."


    Meng Huan nodded his head and said, "yes, Xiong Yu, Cao''s family is one of the four big families in Shengdu. Elder martial brother Cao is not famous because he is a member of the four major families of Shengdu. However, his younger brother Cao Nu is one of the four shaos in Shengdu


    Cao Nu, the name Xiong Yu has heard of. He is indeed one of the four shaos in Shengdu. Unexpectedly, he is Cao Xiong''s younger brother.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help but think of Yang Mu. He thought to himself, hey, Cao Nu, Cao nu. I didn''t expect that we had a predestination. I destroyed your idea of playing Yang Mu in those years. I didn''t expect that your brother would fight with me for a woman again.


    Meng Huan didn''t know that Xiong Yu had a bad time with Cao nu. He sighed: "my grandfather can stand firm in Shengdu, and he has a wide range of disciples. He has become the largest one of the six branches of medicine. It is absolutely inseparable from the support of the Cao family. Therefore, my grandfather has a special interest in Cao Xiong. He originally hoped that he could take over the medicine department, but he didn''t want to..."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "why, Huanhuan, are you afraid?"


    "No Meng Huan shook his head in a hurry and said, "I''m not afraid. I''m worried about my grandfather and mengmen. If it''s for me, my grandfather''s whole life''s efforts are in vain, I''m afraid of it I... "


    Xiong Yu stopped and said faintly, "in this case, you should marry Cao Xiong. In this way, your grandfather will continue to support Cao''s family, and the development of medicine is not a problem."


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s sarcasm, Meng Huan''s face changed, moved forward for a moment, and said coldly, "Xiong Yu, what do you mean? Do you take me Meng Huan as a fickle woman? Well, I tell you, if you treat me well, I will follow you. If you treat me badly, I will live alone. Don''t think I can''t live without you


    Xiong Yu understood that he had misunderstood Meng Huan. Seeing that she was going to get out of bed, he hugged her and pressed her under his body. He whispered in her ear, "I''m sorry, Huanhuan, I misunderstood you, and I''ll love you all my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C697

    After this little friction, Xiong Yu and Meng Huan''s feelings went up to a higher level, and they could not leave each other. However, Cao Xiong''s affairs are indeed in front of us, and we can''t help but deal with them.


    Xiong Yu comforted Meng Huan and said, "Huanhuan, don''t worry. Although the Cao family is powerful, I don''t take them into consideration. They can''t turn the sky."


    Meng Huan didn''t know Xiong Yu''s strength. She said she didn''t worry about it. But now things have come to this stage. Even if she wanted to go back, she was no longer a virgin. The Cao family would be hard to accept. Meng Huan had to nod her head and say, "well, step by step, step by step. I hope the unification of medicine will succeed and the strength of medicine will increase greatly, which makes the Cao family dare not turn over the medicine door easily Face is the best way


    This is a good way. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you had a plan in mind, and you deliberately scared me. It''s too bad to see how I deal with you tonight."


    Obviously feel Xiong Yu in front of his chest, Meng Huan''s body immediately crisp, powerless paralysis in Xiong Yu''s arms, murmured: "no, Xiong Yu, my grandfather said, these days I can''t go anywhere."


    This old fox, Xiong Yu immediately understood Meng Wu Zhen''s intention, and made it clear that he would not let Xiong Yu and Meng Huan have any chance to be together. After the end of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition, Meng Wuzhen immediately took Meng Huan back to Shengdu. There was no possibility between Xiong Yu and Meng Huan.


    However, this is before Meng Wuzhen talked with Xiong Yu just now, but just now they talked about it. Xiong Yu also expressed his attitude. I wonder if Meng Wuzhen would ask Meng Huan in this way.


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s eyes turned, he suddenly had an idea. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called he Xiangu: "ha ha, he is always good."


    He Xiangu didn''t expect that Xiong Yu would suddenly call her, and Jiao said with a smile, "what instructions does bear always have?"


    Xiong Zong, in fact, is the name he Xiangu jokingly calls Xiong Yu. In fact, it implies that Xiong Yu is Meng fanrui''s man, and Meng fanrui''s company is actually Xiong Yu''s company.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "good thing, I''m free today. I want to ask Mr. He to come and serve me. How about that?"


    "Fuck you." He Xiangu is quite cheerful. She can make jokes at ordinary times. However, no one dares to make such dirty jokes with her. She immediately blushes and spat at Xiong Yu in her heart, but she says in a delicate voice, "Mr. Xiong, are you not afraid that I will send them to sister Rui?"


    He Xiangu is a little uneasy. What does Xiong Yu mean by deliberately teasing her, or is it a kind of trial to test her reaction and then decide whether to attack her or not?


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "good, we can say, not hair is a dog."


    "You..." He Xiangu had no temper to Xiong Yu, so she rolled her eyes and turned the topic away. She asked, "Mr. Xiong, you call me. You can''t just make fun of me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course not. There are two purposes for me to call. The first is that I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him very much. I''ll call you to say hello..."


    He Xiangu rolled her eyes and thought to herself that it''s not a good thing to be remembered by you. Well, it seems that I have to apply to be transferred from this hotel after this difficult and miscellaneous disease competition is over.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know he Xiangu had such an idea. He went on to say, "well Second, I want to ask Mr. He to help me install sound insulation in a room


    "Sound insulation?" He Xiangu was stunned and asked, "which room?"


    Xiong Yu gave Meng Huan''s room number to he Xiangu, who naturally agreed to come down. After hanging up the phone, he immediately called the front desk and asked the waiter to check the room that Xiong Yu said was Meng Huan.


    I think about it all day long. I don''t understand it.


    Zhiwu, of course, is Zhao Zhiwu, the second son of Zhao Hongling. He has been pursuing he Xiangu for nearly half a year. Recently, he Xiangu was moved by him and was ready to accept him, but he didn''t want to. At this time, Zhao Hongling died, and the Zhao family took care of the aftermath, and the matter was temporarily suspended.


    Meng Huan listened to Xiong Yu''s phone call, of course, understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. She had already blushed, but she was also looking forward to it. After all, once the sound insulation device was installed, she would not have to worry about being heard by Meng Wuzhen.


    I haven''t been happy with Xiong Yu for several days. Of course, Meng Huan has thought about it for a long time, but she is worried that Meng Wu really knows. Now Xiong Yu has installed sound insulation devices in her room, and Meng Huan is certainly happy.


    They were bored and crooked for a while, and Xiong Yu almost couldn''t help teasing Meng Huan, so they got out of bed together.


    Meng Huan just got the clothes and was about to wear them. A knock on the door suddenly came, followed by Cao Xiong''s voice: "ah Huan, are you there?"


    Meng Huan was startled and her body trembled. Her clothes fell on the ground and her face changed. She asked in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, I My senior brother is here. "


    Xiong Yu was very upset and hummed: "Huanhuan, you put on your clothes, I''ll open the door."Meng Huan grabbed Xiong Yu''s arm and said in a quick voice, "no, Xiong Yu. If you go to open the door, elder martial brother Cao will definitely misunderstand him. It''s not good."


    Xiong Yu said, "however, he should know sooner or later. Let him know now, so as to save us from being thieves."


    Meng Huan immediately burst into tears and said, "Xiong Yu, I beg you. It''s the key time for the difficult and complicated diseases competition. Don''t fall out with the Cao family. Please wait for a while, and wait for the medicine department to be unified I''ll tell my elder martial brother about it. "


    Looking at Meng Huan''s tears, Xiong Yu couldn''t bear to sigh and said, "OK, Huanhuan, I promise you. Moreover, I will become the master of medicine and lead the whole medicine clan. If the Cao family dares to fight against the medicine clan, I will kill them."


    When it comes to the fact that Mengmeng Yitong will not rely on the strength of the Cao family, she will not rely on the strength of the Cao family. However, she will not rely on the strength of the Cao family. Therefore, she explained everything to Cao Xiong at that time. Even if he was still angry, he had no choice but to accept the fact.


    Of course, Meng Huan, or Meng family, will feel a little guilty. After all, doing so is tantamount to making a fool of the Cao family.


    Cao Xiong knocked on the door for a while. He didn''t see any response. He took out his mobile phone and called Meng Huan.


    Meng Huan had already guessed this. When Cao Xiong got through to her mobile phone, she took her mobile phone and went into the room: "Hello, elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Cao Xiong asked, "ah Huan, are you not in the room?"


    "No Meng Huan has a little admiration for his acting skills. His voice is very relaxed. He is not nervous at all. "After I have had dinner, I will come out for a while and go back."


    Cao Xiong immediately asked, "ah Huan, where are you? I''m going to find you now."


    Meng Huan said, "no, elder martial brother Cao. I''ll go back with a friend in a moment."


    "Friend?" Cao Hun was stunned and immediately asked, "ah Huan, what friend of yours has come to see you?"


    Seeing Cao Hun so inquisitive, seeing Meng Huan a little embarrassed and helpless, Xiong Yu was angry and put his mouth to Meng Huan''s ear and said, "you say it''s a Thai friend, a girl."


    Meng Huan didn''t know Xiong Yu had received a Thai maid. He was stunned when he heard the speech. He said to Cao Xiong, "I''m a Thai friend, a girl."


    Hearing that it was a woman, Cao Xiong put his heart down and said two more words, then hung up the phone.


    Meng Huan also breathed a sigh of relief and said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, let that Thai woman come quickly, otherwise, elder martial brother Cao will still suspect."


    Xiong Yu said, "how can that Cao Hun be like a woman who doubts everything? Haha, Huanhuan, I''m so lucky that I appear. Otherwise, if you really marry Cao Xiong, sooner or later you will go mad."


    Meng Huan had no choice but to smile awkwardly. She also hated Cao Xiong''s cautious eyes. However, because the parents of both sides agreed, she could not help it. But now that there is Xiong Yu, there is no need to marry Cao Xiong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C698

    After a while, Xiong Yu listened to the silence outside, and then opened the door and went out with Meng Huan.


    As expected, there was no sign of Cao Hun and no one in the corridor. Meng Huan put down his heart and hurriedly took Xiong Yu''s hand. Unable to take the elevator, Meng Huan went downstairs from the stairwell.


    Until we got to the underground parking lot and came to Xiong Yu''s car, Xiong Yu knocked on the window. Meng Huan found that there was a Thai beauty sleeping in the car.


    Meng Huan is surprised at the appearance of saya, while Xiong Yu suddenly thinks of the owner of the car, the Russian beauty. He thinks in his heart, these days have passed. Does that beauty want this car?


    It''s just that if people don''t come to the door, Xiong Yu is embarrassed to find him. After all, he was the first one to make the mistake that day, and his car is much cheaper than this one.


    Xiong Yu thought that the Russian beauty would not give up. He would find him through the relationship between the police and solve the matter. Therefore, he has been waiting for the beauty to come. But now that beauty doesn''t come, Xiong Yu can''t drive this car all the time.


    Saya wakes up and opens the door. Seeing Xiong Yu leading a strange woman, she nods to Meng Huan with a smile and says, "Hello, I''m the master''s maid. My name is saya."


    Maid?


    Meng Huan was stunned. My God, Xiong Yu even accepted a Thai beauty as a maid. Moreover, this Thai beauty is so beautiful.


    Xiong Yu lowered his head and called the number from the address book, while introducing Meng Huan: "Huanhuan, saya is the princess of the Thai royal family. You two have a chat first. When you meet Cao Xiong later, you don''t have to show any flaws."


    At this time, Xiong Yu also dialed Zhou Yehua''s phone, went to one side and called: "Ye Hua, did you miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To tell you the truth, Zhou Ye Hua really missed Xiong Yu. Moreover, seeing that Xiong Yu called her, Zhou Yehua was extremely surprised, but Xiong Yu said the first word and could hardly answer.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care so much. He said with a smile, "Ye Hua, I''ll open a good room in Haitian International Hotel at night. You come to me. You miss me. I miss you."


    With a brush, Zhou Yehua''s face turned red, and her heart suddenly quickened a lot. Going to the hotel with Xiong Yu to open a room was really a bit exciting and even more exciting.


    However, after being shy for a while, Zhou Yehua suddenly wakes up and thinks, no, Xiong Yu''s phone call can''t be just about this. There must be something else.


    So Zhou Ye Hua asked, "Xiong Yu, what else do you have to do on the phone?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "my baby Ye Hua knows me well. A few days ago, you also know that I offended the beautiful police named Guan. When I dodged her, I accidentally tailed up with others. It was a Porsche, and the driver was a Russian woman."


    "Of course, I had an urgent matter to deal with. I was afraid that the Russian woman would pester me, so I robbed her car and went to work first. Originally, I thought that the Russian beauty would definitely call the police, and then the police would find me through my car. However, after several days, there was no movement. "


    At this time, Zhou Yihua said with a smile: "so, you want me to help you find out the identity of that Russian woman and solve this matter, right?"


    "Yes, people say that it''s good to be able to communicate with each other after they get married." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Ye Hua baby, you have to help me with this."


    "Fuck you. If you''re too glib, I won''t help you." Zhou Ye Hua was once again made red by Xiong Yu. He spat at Xiong Yu and said, "I''ve known about this for a long time. I just want to see when you can last."


    "Good, you dear Ye Hua." Xiong Yu gave a strange cry and said with a smile, "since you knew it for a long time, but you didn''t tell me, it seems that I have to serve the family law tonight."


    "No, if you say that again, I won''t help you." Although she has been making friends with Xiong Yu for some time, Zhou Yehua''s face is so thin that she can''t stand Xiong Yu''s words.


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile, "well, don''t wait on me at home. I''ll serve my baby Ye Hua well tonight, and keep it for you to taste that Yuxian again..."


    Without saying that, Zhou Ye Hua quickly whispered, "don''t talk nonsense. Sister Hui is coming. The telephone is not sound proof."


    Sister Hui?


    Xiong Yu was stunned at first. Then he realized that the sister Hui in Zhou Yehua''s mouth was song Chuhui. Song Chuhui''s delicate appearance came to mind.


    As the saying goes, a wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is better than stealing, and stealing is better than not stealing. The relationship between song Chuhui and Xiong Yu is just like that one can''t be stolen, which always makes Xiong Yu''s heart itch, but song Chuhui doesn''t care so much about Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what''s wrong with song Chuhui? What are you afraid of? Our little couple''s flirting with each other can''t break the law. She''s too lenient with song Chuhui."


    The mobile phone is not sound proof. Xiong Yu deliberately increases the decibel when he speaks. Zhou Yehua is startled. He quickly covers the mobile phone with his other hand and whispers again, "Xiong Yu, if you talk like this again, I can hang up.""Why are you afraid of her like this, like a mouse meeting a cat?" Xiong Yu''s tone is still not reduced, but the decibel of his speech has been reduced a lot, "hum, I don''t like the way she is so high above me. Sooner or later, I will make her submit to my crotch."


    "Ah..." Zhou Ye Hua is shocked at the speech. Seeing that song Chuhui turns around and leaves her office, she breathes a sigh of relief and says in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, don''t mess around. Sister Hui has a boyfriend. She''s overseas. It''s said that she''ll be back for a while."


    "Does song Chuhui have a boyfriend?" Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he felt that his heart was not very good, and a strong acid immediately came to his heart.


    Xiong Yu himself did not know that during this period of time, after enjoying Qun Mei, his disposition changed. At least his strong desire for possession was unprecedented.


    Let''s talk about song Chuhui. Since Xiong Yu had the idea of touching song Chuhui in his heart, he naturally couldn''t tolerate other men to attack her, even song Chuhui''s boyfriend mentioned by Zhou Yehua.


    Zhou Yehua didn''t know Xiong Yu''s mind. She nodded and said, "yes, it''s interesting to say. Sister Hui has been dating this boyfriend for five years. They have seen each other''s photos and chatted with each other on video, but they haven''t really met each other once. This time, it is said that her boyfriend came to China to do business, so they can meet each other."


    Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "what kind of boyfriend is this? Even if they meet this time, the man still has to leave Huaxia."


    "I don''t think so." Zhou Ye Hua shook her head and said, "I heard from sister Hui that after her boyfriend came this time, she settled down in the mall and didn''t go any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu immediately widened his eyes and thought to himself that this is not a good thing. The man who can make song Chuhui so high-profile will definitely be excellent. Moreover, song Chuhui''s age is not young. Next, he must consider marriage.


    Grandma, what kind of man did you deceive song Chuhui? I don''t believe that evil. When you come to the mall, I will investigate you clearly to see if you are a liar or if you are really good to song Chuhui.


    The strong desire for possession does not necessarily mean that Xiong Yu has no scruples to act arbitrarily. He also has a principle in his heart. If that man is really good to song Chuhui, Xiong Yu will not mix with him again, just like mi Sufang did in those years. But if it is not, Xiong Yu will not stop.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Yihua reacted first and said, "Xiong Yu, how can we bring the topic to sister Hui? Well, the Russian woman''s name is Zhuoya. I have her mobile phone number. Here you are."


    Xiong Yu also turned his mind away from Song Chuhui and thought, "well, if I call her, it seems a little presumptuous. Well, how about you, baby Ye Hua, to be a middleman and ask her out for dinner?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C699

    Zhou Yehua is a policeman, but also the most suitable person to be a middleman. After thinking about it, she agreed to come down and said that she would contact Zhuoya immediately and then call Xiong Yu back.


    After the phone call, back to the car, Meng Huan and saya have been very familiar with each other, left Ying and right Yan, seeing Xiong Yu''s fingers moving, came forward, stretched out his arms, held the two girls in his arms, each one a kiss, and said with a smile, "you have become good sisters, and you have to make a good match tonight."


    Saya can open, but Meng Huan can''t ah, pretty face suddenly red, spat Xiong Yu a mouthful, returned three words: "want to be beautiful."


    "Ha ha," said Xiong Yu with a laugh, "of course, I want to be beautiful. Can''t I think of something bad on purpose? Well, Huanhuan, you can go upstairs, and saya and I have something to do."


    Meng Huan nodded and was about to say something, but Xiong Yu winked at her and said with a smile: "after the sound insulation device is installed, you call me. In the evening, saya and I will come to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Huan to the mouth of the words, immediately by Xiong Yu this sentence to beat down, no longer say, spit Xiong Yu, threw four words "ignore you", on a turn, to the underground parking lot elevator walk.


    Driving out of the underground parking lot, saya asked, "where are we going, master?"


    Where to go, Xiong Yu thought about it and said, "go to rujun''s house."


    Mao Gongtang hasn''t called yet. It''s obvious that Shao Ruyuan''s whereabouts have not been found. It''s estimated that Shao rujun and Liu Cuiling don''t know what they are in a hurry. Xiong Yu has to go and see them.


    On the way, Xiong Yu answers Zhou Yehua''s phone, saying that he can''t contact Zhuoya. He doesn''t answer the phone. After Zhuoya calls back, Zhou Yihua will contact Xiong Yu again.


    Then, Meng Huan also called, saying that the hotel called her, and someone would install sound insulation devices for her room in a short time.


    Xiong Yu, of course, said something numb to Meng Huan. What made Meng Huan wash his white after dinner, and then nothing to wear. Waiting for him in the room made Meng Huan unbearable and hung up the phone directly.


    Not long ago, saya drove to the villa where Shao rujun lived. He opened the door and parked the car into the courtyard. However, Diao Xiu''er came out of the villa building, but Shao rujun and others were not seen.


    Seeing Xiong Yu, Diao Xiu''er blushed for no reason. She felt a little sudden in her heart. However, she bravely met her and called out, "brother-in-law, you are here."


    Xiong Yu nodded and asked, "Xiuer, where is your elder sister and your mother?"


    "They all went to Yuanyuan."


    Shao Ruyuan either had an accident or deliberately hid herself from them. Shao rujun and others were just in vain. It was better to wait for the news from the police or to wait for Shao Ruyuan to come back.


    Xiong Yu came to Diao Xiu''er and remembered what happened last night. Looking at Diao Xiu''er''s exquisite and orderly figure and her beautiful face, Xiong Yu couldn''t help but wonder, "Xiuer, why don''t you go?"


    "I..." Diao Xiu''er''s pretty face was red again, lowered her head and said, "I I didn''t I didn''t sleep well. I got up late today. They They didn''t call me. "


    Last night?


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help being very proud of what happened last night. He played Diao Xiu''er very well last night, but he didn''t take advantage of her, but Diao Xiu''er was deeply impressed.


    Xiong Yu nodded and deliberately said, "yes, I was looking for Yuanyuan last night, but I saved Wen Shanshan by mistake. Especially in Shanshan''s home, you and saya have no less efforts. I thank you for Shanshan."


    Diao Xiu''er''s pretty face turned red and transparent. Xiong Yu deliberately mentioned what happened at wenshanshan''s house last night. How could Diao Xiu''er stand it? She lowered her head and twisted her hands. She couldn''t get in touch with her.


    How to say, don''t be polite, or say, nothing, that''s what I should do.


    Saya looked in her eyes, and her heart was funny. The master''s ability to pick up girls was not so brilliant. If the master started at this time, Diao Xiu''er would not refuse.


    Of course, Xiong Yu didn''t do it at this time. He stepped forward and came to Diao Xiu''er, but he made saya misunderstand that he was going to do it now. What''s more, Diao Xiu''er was scared. He instinctively stepped back and looked up at Xiong Yu.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t start at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "Xiuer, you and Man''er have been in the mall for a few days. You can''t stay at home and cook all the time."


    It was work. Diao Xiu''er could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She was overjoyed and said in a hurry, "brother-in-law, you Did you help us find jobs? "


    Xiong Yu nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I have a friend who is the boss of a company. I told her that she also likes you very much. If you want to go to her company, it depends on whether you are willing or not."


    "Ah..." Hearing the word "like", Diao Xiu''er could not help but be surprised and looked at Xiong Yu in surprise.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "she''s a woman. I''m scared."


    Diao Xiu''er was relieved. Her pretty face was slightly red. She thought to herself, if you don''t make it clear, I''m certainly afraid. I think you''re going to send us away.Xiong Yu said: "my friend means that you can be her secretary and driver. Then, she has to find someone to teach you martial arts. Therefore, you will have three kinds of jobs in the future: Secretary, driver and bodyguard. Of course, the salary is also three, which is absolutely high."


    Diao Xiu''er and her sister Diao Xiu''er are always in a passive position because they have no power, no power and no Kung Fu. They are in a passive position. Shao''s family is implicated and Shao Zhengcheng''s father and son are killed one after another. As a result, Diao Xiuer''s deep desire for power and Kung Fu is getting deeper and deeper. The job introduced by Xiong Yu fully meets their needs.


    Diao Xiu''er was very happy and said in a hurry, "brother-in-law, the salary is nothing. As long as we have something to do, our sisters are willing to do it. I really don''t know how to thank my brother-in-law."


    Then your sisters will make a promise. Xiong Yu thought in his heart, but he said with a smile: "well, after you get your first salary, you can treat me to a big meal. How about it?"


    Is it that simple?


    Diao Xiu''er looks at Xiong Yu in a daze. She can only spend a few money on a meal. Besides, what kind of thanks is this? It''s too simple.


    Xiong Yu understood Diao Xiu''er''s mind, but deliberately said with a smile: "please don''t please don''t matter, ha ha, it doesn''t matter, Xiuer don''t be embarrassed."


    Han, brother-in-law misunderstood me that I didn''t want to eat a guest. Diao Xiu''er was sweating and said in a hurry: "no, brother-in-law. I don''t think it''s a thank-you. It''s just spending money to have a meal."


    Saya watched and thought to himself, "Hey, Xiuer, the master''s meaning is very simple. If you two stay here all the time, he won''t have a chance to fall in love with you. But as long as you go out of the door and work with sister Rui, can you run sooner or later?


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s all a family. Why do you have to be so polite? Just have a meal."


    Diao Xiu''er didn''t know Xiong Yu''s thoughts. She was not moved. She tried to persuade her again. But Xiong Yu insisted that she only had a meal, so she gave up.


    After talking about this, Xiong Yu called Shao rujun, who was still searching for Shao Ruyuan''s whereabouts in the streets. Moreover, Shao rujun''s location is more than ten kilometers away from here.


    Shao rujun is not at home. Diao Xiu''er is alone. Xiong Yu doesn''t plan to stay here. He first calls Meng fanrui in front of Diao Xiu''er, and agrees to let Diao Xiu''er and Diao Man''er report to Meng fanrui''s company tomorrow morning. Then Xiong Yu leaves with saya.


    Seeing Xiong Yu and saya driving away until the shadow of the car disappeared, Diao Xiu''er took her eyes back, locked the gate of the courtyard, and let out a long breath. She was so happy that she could finally go out to work. Her brother-in-law was so kind that she found us such a good job.


    Immediately, Diao Xiu''er called Diao Man''er and told her the good news. Of course, the latter was also very happy. In other words, she had to thank her brother-in-law.


    Diao Man''er doesn''t know what happened between Xiong Yu and Diao Xiu''er last night, but this sentence makes Diao Xiu''er feel moved and blush. Do you have to thank her like that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C700

    Looking at the time just 10:30, saya asked, "master, where are we going next?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "go to fanrui Co., Ltd., I haven''t seen ARI for a long time. Just to introduce you, ARI is one of my favorite women."


    Saya has heard Xiong Yu mention Meng fanrui many times. He knows that Meng fanrui has a very high position in Xiong Yu''s heart. Although he is not the first one, he is almost the same after tongxinjun is infected with the rabies virus, and no one can surpass him for the time being.


    This situation is absolutely unthinkable by Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui at that time. Meng fanrui almost became Xiong Yu''s favorite woman, and Xiong Yu loved Meng fanrui too much.


    Leaning against the driver''s seat, Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and recalled the story between Meng fanrui and Xiong Yu.


    At the beginning, because of Qiu Hongxin''s marriage, Meng fanrui hated Xiong Yu to death and refused to let Qiu Hongxin marry Xiong Yu. Later, he used a lot of tricks to frame Xiong Yu''s ideas about her, which made it impossible for Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin to marry her.


    But she didn''t want to. Instead, Xiong Yu gave her a hard hand. Later, again and again, Meng fanrui was planted in Xiong Yu''s hands, but she also slowly changed her attitude towards Xiong Yu, from hate to death. In the end, Meng fanrui was not afraid of thousands of people. Ten thousand people said that he resolutely divorced Qiu Yuehe and became Xiong Yu''s woman.


    Meng fanrui is Meng fanrui, a woman who dares to love and hate. Compared with Bai Shaoyan, whose situation is basically the same, the story between the latter and Xiong Yu is much more tortuous.


    Bai Shaoyan is a person who dares to hate, but not one who dares to love. She is always dissatisfied with long Yongcheng, but the whole dragon family. However, she does not have the courage of Meng fanrui to leave the dragon family.


    Perhaps, the most different thing between Bai Shaoyan and Meng fanrui is that Meng fanrui has always had her own business. Fanrui Co., Ltd. is run by her. Even if she leaves the Qiu family, Meng fanrui is not afraid and can support herself.


    However, Bai Shaoyan has no company of her own and lives entirely on the dragon family. If she leaves the dragon family, she will have nothing, even the ability to protect herself.


    Bai Shaoyan knows Xiong Yu''s mind very well. Moreover, it is not impossible for Bai Shaoyan to commit himself to Xiong Yu, as long as Xiong Yu is willing to let go of long yu''er. However, Bai Shaoyan is really worried that if Xiong Yu just holds a playful attitude, her fate will be extremely miserable, which is why Bai Shaoyan has been avoiding Xiong Yu.


    As for Qiu Hongxin, Xiong Yu suddenly thought that he had not seen Qiu Hongxin for a long time, and he did not know what the girl was up to now.


    The last time I met Qiu Hongxin, it was Meng fanrui who met Meng Huan for nearly ten days. At that time, Xiong Yu did not know that Meng Huan''s aunt was Meng fanrui, and made a big accident.


    At the thought that I haven''t seen Qiu Hongxin for many days, Xiong Yu is also a little curious. What is this girl doing?


    Twenty minutes later, saya drove to fanrui Co., Ltd. and stopped in the parking lot. They got off together.


    Meng fanrui''s car is not in, Xiong Yu can''t help but be stunned, thinking to himself, isn''t ARI in the company?


    Entering the building, the face is a strange service girl, the latter naturally does not know Xiong Yu, very polite to ask Xiong Yu who to look for, whether there is an appointment.


    Xiong Yu looked up and down at the service girl and said with a smile, "I come to see you Mr. Meng. You Meng and I are always good friends. You don''t need to make an appointment in advance. You can come at any time."


    Of course, the service lady didn''t believe it. She frowned and said, "I''m sorry, sir, since you haven''t made an appointment with Meng in advance, you can''t go up."


    There are also two security guards, both of whom are unfamiliar faces. Once Xiong Yu doesn''t listen to the service lady''s advice, if he tries to break in, they will immediately come over with the security stick.


    This scene reminds Xiong Yu of Li Wenying. At first, Li Wenying blocked Xiong Yu like this, and was teased by Xiong Yu. However, Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui were still in a hostile state at that time.


    Xiong Yu was about to tease the service girl again. A burst of high-heeled shoes suddenly rang out of the building''s mouth, causing people to look out together.


    Soon, a pretty figure came in from the outside, dressed in a gray professional dress, hair shawl, beautiful appearance, carrying a light blue satchel in his arms, which matched the color of the clothes.


    Hey, Xiong Yu was happy at the moment. The beautiful woman who came here is not someone else, but Li Wenying.


    Li Wenying into the building after the mouth, but also at a glance to see Xiong Yu, immediately a Leng, and then immediately quickly walked to Xiong Yu, mouth shouting: "Brother Bear, you are here."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I come to see you, Mr. Meng, but this beauty won''t let me in. It happens that you''re here. Explain to her. Don''t stop me in the future."


    Li Wenying understood what had happened and said to the service girl, "Xiaomei, this gentleman''s name is Xiong Yu, is It''s Mr. Meng Zong''s, so don''t stop him in the future. "


    "Ah..." The waiter named Xiaomei is shocked when she hears speech. She just came to work a few days ago. She has heard that Meng fanrui has a man many years younger than her, but she doesn''t know who it is."Sorry, Mr. bear, I didn''t know you just a few days ago, and I didn''t know you. Please don''t blame me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It was just for fun. OK, you are busy. I''ll go upstairs to find you, Mr. Meng."


    At this time, Li Wenying suddenly said: "brother Xiong, Meng Zong is out, not in the company."


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu asked, "did she say where she went?"


    Li Wenying immediately shook her head. When Xiong Yu saw her, she was secretly scolding herself for being stupid. Li Wenying was just the deputy manager of the sales department, and she had just been promoted. Even though Meng fanrui trusted her, she couldn''t even tell her what she was going out to do.


    Xiong Yu immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Meng fanrui''s phone: "Hello, Ali baby, I''m in your company. Where have you been?"


    When Xiong Yu called out the words "baby", Meng fanrui''s body was half crispy. He said in a coquettish voice, "I went out to talk about business, and I''ll return to the company in a moment. You wait for me for a while and have lunch together at noon."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "OK, no problem, don''t say lunch together, sleep at night, I''m not afraid of you."


    "Fuck you, I don''t care about you." Meng fanrui did not know that Xiong Yu was calling in front of Li Wenying and others. His pretty face turned red and spat Xiong Yuyi, then hung up the phone.


    Li Wenying knows Xiong Yu''s relationship with Meng fanrui. After hearing Xiong Yu''s phone call with Meng fanrui, she just blushes, but Xiaomei is very surprised.


    In fanrui Co., Ltd., almost all female employees regard Meng fanrui, who is elegant and cool and arrogant, as a goddess in their hearts. However, I didn''t expect that someone could call their goddess like this and say so plainly.


    Li Wenying thought for a while and said, "Brother Bear, or, you go to my office to sit for a while, waiting for Mr. Meng."


    Meng fanrui didn''t come back. Xiong Yu couldn''t wait here. He nodded and agreed.


    Li Wenying is actually a single office, but the area is several times worse than Meng fanrui. It''s just a set of desk and chair, a set of sofa and tea table, and a group of bookcases, and then there are washing racks, garbage cans and other things.


    After Xiong Yu and saya sat down, Li Wenying put the satchel on the desk, and began to pour water for Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Wen Ying, you''ve been promoted for such a long time, but you haven''t congratulated you yet. Why don''t you do this? Let''s find a time these two days and call Yingying. Let''s have a meal together and celebrate for you."


    Li Wenying has already picked up the water and is carrying it over. Listening to Xiong Yu mention the word "Yingying", her delicate body trembles, and her beauty turns red. The water in the cup almost splashes out.


    "It''s just a small promotion. It''s nothing. Brother Bear will spend money." Li Wenying stabilized her mind and came to Xiong Yu with a water cup and put it on the tea table.


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly pointed to a deep ditch in Li Wenying''s draped lapel and cried out: "Wenying, you have a woman''s tooth print on your chest. Is it Yingying''s bite?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C701

    "You..." Li Wenying was so ashamed that she got up in a hurry and covered her collar with her hand. She looked at Xiong Yu with a red face. She was ashamed and angry, but she was still a little more shy, but she could not get angry.


    Xiong Yu ignored Li Wenying''s angry eyes and said with a happy smile: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Wen Ying, your ditch is too deep. I misread it and thought it was tooth print. Don''t be surprised."


    Li Wenying is an orthodox girl. She has been cheated emotionally. She is hostile to men. Now she is in a homosexual love affair with Zhao Yingying. Therefore, Li Wenying can''t bear to make such a joke on Xiong Yu, but she knows that Xiong Yu is powerful, and Meng fanrui is behind Xiong Yu and dare not get angry.


    Xiong Yu also saw that Li Wenying was not a joker, so he stopped and said with a smile, "Wenying, don''t blame me. I''m used to joking, just like everyone else."


    Li Wenying took a deep breath, regained her mood, shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter, so..."


    Originally, Li Wenying wanted to say "don''t be like this in the future". However, just after saying the word "to", Xiong Yu planned to smile and say, "well, I knew Wen Ying was not a mean person. Ha ha, OK. Since this is the case, I will not worry if I joke with you again in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wenying was so angry that she was about to say something more, but Xiong Yu still didn''t give her a chance. She turned her head and said to saya, "look, saya, what I said is right. Wenying is a good girl. You can communicate with her more when you are free."


    Saya didn''t understand Xiong Yu''s meaning and said with a smile, "yes, master, saya never doubted the master''s words. Miss Li is really very good."


    Master?


    Li Wenying was stunned when she heard the speech. She forgot what she was going to say. She had only one idea in her mind. The Thai woman even called her master Is she her maid?


    Xiong Yu took a look at Li Wenying and said with a smile: "by the way, I forgot to introduce you to Wen Ying. Her name is saya, a Thai. She is my new maid. How close you are."


    Li Wenying''s resistance to Xiong Yu is not small. Xiong Yu does not tell her that saya is a Thai princess, but this has already shocked Li Wenying. It''s not that saya''s identity is Thai, not Chinese, but a maid, which is not acceptable to any woman, especially under the current social system.


    However, what makes Li Wenying feel more harsh is the word "close". What does this mean? Let me be close to your maid. Do you want me to be your maid too?


    Saya was a little confused about Xiong Yu''s meaning, but she did what Xiong Yu said. She immediately stood up, nodded to Li Wenying, and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Li, please take care of me."


    Take care of your big head ghost. You are Xiong Yu''s maid. I have nothing to do with Xiong Yu. Li Wenying rolled her eyes and nodded to saya, but she didn''t say anything.


    After what happened just now, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Although Li Wenying also brought Saaya a glass of water, she avoided Xiong Yu and quickly got up.


    However, although it was only for a moment, saya could still see clearly that Li Wenying''s groove was very deep and her skin was very white. However, she did not have any tooth marks mentioned by Xiong Yu. She could not help laughing secretly. The master''s method of playing with beautiful women was really first-class, and Li Wenying could not escape sooner or later.


    After pouring water for saya, Li Wenying went back to her desk and sat down. She picked up a document and said to Xiong Yu, "brother Xiong, I still have work to do, so I can''t chat with you."


    Xiong Yu, of course, knew what was going on. He said with a smile, "Wen Ying, be busy. You have just been promoted to deputy manager of sales department. You have to make some achievements."


    This also uses you to say, Li Wenying "um" a, really lazy to answer Xiong Yu, looked down at the document.


    Li Wenying doesn''t pay attention to him, but Xiong Yu is a little out of the way. He can''t continue to have nothing to say. Besides, he has already said that he is busy with his work.


    However, Xiong Yu naturally has Xiong Yu''s method. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhao Yingying''s phone.


    Zhao Hongling''s aftermath is not completely over. At this time, Zhao Yingying is in the crematorium, waiting for the crematorium of Zhao Hongling, but she doesn''t want Xiong Yu to call her.


    This guy, what are you doing on the phone at this time? Zhao Yingying is surprised. She doesn''t want to answer, but she worries about something else. She avoids Zhao Zhiwen and Zhao Zhiwu and comes to a corner to answer the phone.


    As for Zhao Hongling''s death, Zhao Yingying has different ideas with Zhao Zhiwen and Zhao Zhiwu brothers. The latter two have recorded the account on Xiong Yu. However, Zhao Yingying is quite clear and righteous. Knowing that this time Zhao Hongling''s death can not be blamed on Xiong Yu, she does not hate Xiong Yu at all, but is worried that Zhao Zhiwen and Zhao Zhiwu brothers will impulsively seek revenge on Xiong Yu.


    Zhao Yingying knows the abilities of Zhao Zhiwen and Zhao Zhiwu. They fight Xiong Yu with each other. If they offend Xiong Yu, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Hello, Xiong Yu, can I help you?" Zhao Yingying hopes to have a good relationship with Xiong Yu as much as possible, and hopes that because of this relationship, Xiong Yu can be merciful to her two brothers.Xiong Yu didn''t know Zhao Yingying''s mind, so he said out loud: "ha ha, nothing. I''m waiting for ARI in Wenying''s office. If I''m bored, I''ll give you a call and say hello."


    It turns out that Zhao Yingying breathed a sigh of relief and thought to herself, what does this guy mean? Is it a hint to me that he hurt Wen Ying''s idea and let me back in the face of difficulties?


    Zhao Yingying immediately said: "I will give Wen Ying an account, let her take good care of you, don''t neglect."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "there is no neglect. Just now she gave us water. As a result, I took the groove on her chest as your tooth print, which made a joke."


    Li Wenying''s eyes are on the document, but her ears are listening carefully to the conversation between Xiong Yu and Zhao Yingying. When she hears this, she can''t help but feel extremely ashamed and angry. She scolds her son of a bitch. Can you say this?


    Zhao Yingying is also unable to laugh or cry. Xiong Yu is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is waiting for Meng fanrui in Li Wenying''s office. He can''t help but tease Li Wenying.


    Zhao Yingying is very familiar with Li Wenying''s character. She is worried that she will fall out with Xiong Yu. She hastily says, "Xiong Yu, Wen Ying has a real temper and doesn''t like to joke. I''ll teach her later."


    Eh, Xiong Yu suddenly felt something wrong and asked, "what''s the matter, Yingying, suddenly become so virtuous. It seems that I haven''t detoxified you. You can''t be regarded as a woman now."


    Xiong yingyu said: "I don''t want to contact Xiong yingyu on purpose. I don''t want to contact Xiong yingyu on purpose. I don''t want to contact Xiong yingyu again. I don''t want to contact Xiong yingyu


    "All right." Xiong Yu nodded, hung up the phone, and thought to himself that he had forgotten about Zhao Hongling''s death. Seeing my memory, it was getting worse and worse.


    Xiong Yu finished the phone, Li Wenying also raised his head and asked: "brother Xiong, Yingying there is nothing wrong?"


    "Nothing." Xiong Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, "Yingying said just now. Don''t let me joke with you. I''m afraid you will turn over with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wenying really has no idea. It is impossible for ordinary people to say such words as Xiong Yu, but he has no taboo.


    At this time, there was a sound of feet at the door. The sound of women''s high-heeled shoes, which Xiong Yu didn''t care much about, came to the room all the time, and even came in directly.


    "Sister, I''m here." Before Xiong Yu raised his head, a clear voice rang. Xiong Yu could hear it without thinking. The owner of the voice was Li Wenjuan, Li Wenying''s sister.


    Li Wenjuan walked into Li Wenying''s office. His first reaction was of course to look at the sofa. He couldn''t help but feel a little surprised: "bear Brother Bear, you Why are you in my sister''s office? "


    Li Wenying was shocked and immediately asked, "Brother Bear, you How do you know Xiao Juan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C702

    Li Wenying did not know that Xiong Yu knew Li Wenjuan, and Li Wenjuan did not know that Xiong Yu knew her sister Li Wenying. Today''s meeting was also a coincidence.


    "Who should answer with a smile


    Li Wenjuan was young after all, and did not know Li Wenying''s worry. He immediately said, "brother Xiong, answer my question first. How are you in my sister''s office?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''ve known your sister for a long time. I can''t come to her office if I have nothing to do. Hehe, Xiaojuan, are you not going to work today?"


    "Well, I''m off duty today." Li Wenjuan didn''t know whether Xiong Yu said it was true or false, but because Xiong Yu said it in front of Li Wenying, Li Wenjuan naturally believed a little bit.


    Li Wenying was so angry in her heart that she thought, who is your old acquaintance? We haven''t known each other for a long time, OK? This guy''s words are really irritating. There''s nothing that doesn''t make people angry.


    Seeing that Li Wenying didn''t have any refutation, Li Wenjuan believed it. He turned his head and looked at Li Wenying and said, "my sister has never told me about you, brother Xiong. I''m really sorry."


    Li Wenying listened and thought in her heart that even if I had known him for a long time and didn''t say to you, what is there to apologize for? You girl, I don''t know what the brain thinks.


    Of course, Li Wenying won''t say what she thinks. Seeing the two people''s questions and answers finished, she asked, "Xiao Juan, how do you know brother Xiong?"


    Li Wenjuan said: "it was Mr. Qiu of Qiu''s family who was sent to our hospital after the accident, but the experts in our hospital could not save him and gave him a critical notice. However, brother Xiong broke into the operating room, beat our director Shao, and saved Mr. Qiu. At that time, I happened to be there. "


    "Oh." Li Wenying nodded and relieved. She didn''t care whether Mr. Qiu was dead or alive or director Shao was beaten by Xiong Yu, as long as there was no too much intersection between Xiong Yu and Li Wenjuan.


    However, Xiong Yu then added some: "not only like this, Xiaojuan has a few girlfriends, and I are also good friends, right, Xiaojuan?"


    Xiong Yu said Luo Suyun, Wen Shanshan and long yu''er. Li Wenjuan immediately nodded and said, "yes."


    This is not good. Li Wenying frowns and thinks to herself that Xiong Yu and Xiaojuan''s best friends are good friends, and they will have contact with Xiaojuan in the future, which is not a good thing.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "Xiao Juan, what''s the matter with your sister?"


    Li Wenying a listen, heart secretly scold, my sister to me is what matter, with you have a half dime relationship ah, you ask what to ask, small Juan, don''t say to him, angry him.


    Li Wenjuan did not know Li Wenying''s mind, nor did he have any thoughts. He said, "today is my sister''s birthday. I come to see my sister and ask her what she wants to eat in the evening. I''ll invite her to dinner."


    Birthday?


    Xiong Yu''s eyes lit up. He liked to celebrate a beautiful woman''s birthday. He said that it was impossible to control a beautiful woman''s birthday. Today, when he met Li Wenying''s birthday, he couldn''t miss it. So he said with a smile, "yes, Wen Ying, what do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll treat you."


    Li Wenying rolled her eyes and almost rushed to beat Xiong Yubao. Please ask your sister. I have a half dime relationship with you for my birthday. What do you invite? If you think you treat me, I have to go.


    This is not clear, but Li Wenying must refuse, immediately said: "thank you for your kindness, brother Xiong, Yingying has arranged for me tonight, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yingying has arranged it for you." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "that''s just to save me some money. Well, I''ll contact Yingying later. We''ll be together in the evening, and there will be more people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid Xiong Yuwen didn''t come to the office for her birthday just now. It''s really the best time for her to go to the office.


    No, I can''t let him come. Li Wenying secretly decides that I''ll call Yingying in a moment. I can''t let her promise that Xiong Yu will also attend her birthday party tonight.


    Li Wenjuan looks at Xiong Yu and Li Wenying, who looks unhappy. He thinks to himself that this guy is really shameless. He has not been invited. How can he stick his face up.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care so much. He turned to saya and asked, "saya, what kind of birthday present should we give Wen Ying?"


    Saya was just watching a joke. Xiong Yu suddenly asked him, stupefied, and thought quickly: "in fact, it doesn''t matter what gift to send. As long as the host can attend in person, it''s the best gift."


    Master?


    Li Wenjuan''s reaction is similar to that of Li Wenying. Shocked by these two words, Li Wenjuan looks at saya in an incredible way. He doesn''t know what the idea is.


    Li Wenying almost retch. It doesn''t matter what gift to give. As long as Xiong Yu can attend in person, it''s the best gift. It sounds like Xiong Yu is her confidant.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "or my baby saya can talk. I love to hear this. However, although I must attend in person, I can''t miss the gift. I''ll ask ARI to give me a million yuan later, and watch to choose a decent birthday gift for Wen Ying."Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan were startled by one million yuan. Buying a birthday present for one million yuan is a big deal. I didn''t expect that Xiong Yu was willing to invest in order to get a girl.


    However, Li Wenying is more disdainful. She thinks in her heart that a shameless man should ask Mr. Meng for money to buy me a birthday present. I don''t know how Mr. Meng is attracted to you.


    Zhao family is also a famous big family in the mall. However, Zhao Yingying does not dare to spend a lot of money to buy Li Wenying such an expensive birthday gift. Similarly, Zhao Zhiwen, who pursues Li Wenjuan, is also the same. Therefore, Li Wenjuan is in a daze, and immediately misunderstands that Xiong Yu is chasing her sister-in-law.


    It''s just that Xiong Yu pursues her sister. She comes to Li Wenying''s office to have a seat. However, why does she bring a maid here? She looks more beautiful than Li Wenying. What does this mean.


    What''s more, Li Wenjuan doesn''t know who ARI is in Xiong Yu''s mouth, but it sounds like a woman''s name. Does Xiong Yu say that he wants 1 million yuan, and that ARI will give him 1 million yuan?


    The atmosphere is a little embarrassed. Li Wenying is also a little anxious. She thinks to herself, why hasn''t Meng come back yet? Xiong Yu is too annoying.


    Then, Xiong Yu began to be annoying again and asked with a smile, "Xiaojuan, when is your birthday? I will give you a similar birthday gift."


    Li Wenying was shocked and thought to himself that this bastard would not have the idea of making a small mistake. No, I can''t let him succeed.


    Li Wenjuan also startled, quickly waved his hand, red face said: "no, Brother Bear, thank you for your kindness, really no, I''m just a birthday."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "now what age, which can not have a birthday, ha ha, Xiaojuan, I know you are afraid to give me trouble, nothing, in fact, no trouble at all, besides, you are happy, I am happy."


    If you go to our birthday party, we will not be happy. Li Wenjuan rolled his eyes and was thinking about how to refuse Xiong Yu. Li Wenying suddenly asked her, "Xiaojuan, you talked about a boyfriend. Where is your relationship now?"


    Li Wenjuan knew that Li Wenying said this on purpose, and immediately replied, "I have promised to be his girlfriend, but his father has just died, and he is busy with his father''s affairs."


    "Well, so it is." Li Wenying takes a look at Xiong Yu. She hums in her heart. My sister has a boyfriend. I see how you still entangle her.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Xiao Juan, you are still young. When talking about friends, you must pay attention to it. Don''t be cheated. If you have a chance, you can bring it here and let me help you check."


    Li Wenjuan couldn''t help crying and laughing. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took out a look and said with a smile, "it''s Arie who called. It''s estimated that ARI is back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C703

    Meng fanrui is back. Li Wenying is really relieved and thinks, great! Mr. Meng is back. I can finally send Xiong Yu, the God of plague, out. Amitabha.


    Xiong Yu answered the phone, and Meng fanrui''s sweet voice came from inside: "Xiong Yu, I''m back. I''m ready to go upstairs. Where are you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m in Wenying''s office, and we''re having a good time talking. Ha ha, Wen Ying has a good person, clear thinking and profound knowledge. A sales Deputy Manager is too short of expectations. How can I give her a position of deputy general manager? Do you think so


    Li Wenying was shocked at the speech and thought to herself, vice president, you dare to think, well, this guy must have deliberately wanted to buy my good. Hum, I am not deceived. Don''t think I am the kind of girl who worships money.


    Li Wenjuan''s eyes widened and he thought to himself, this guy, in order to chase my sister, is really willing to pay for it. First, he is a million yuan birthday gift, and then he wants to promote my sister to be the vice president of the company. However, this guy has brought a maid who is more beautiful than my sister. I really don''t know what it means.


    Of course, Li Wenjuan doesn''t know about Li Wenying and Zhao Yingying. She just knows that Li Wenying has broken up with her former boyfriend and thinks Li Wenying is single at present.


    Therefore, with this speculation, Li Wenjuan thinks that Xiong Yu deliberately treats her so well because he loves his house and loves his dog, in order to please Li Wenying.


    Meng fanrui didn''t know Xiong Yu''s purpose. He said with a smile, "what''s the panic? I just promoted Wen Ying to vice manager of sales department. If she doesn''t make any achievements, I''ll promote her again. I''m afraid it will lead to dissatisfaction. I''d better wait."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "don''t worry, I believe Wen Ying will certainly make achievements. Well, OK, ARI, I''ll wait for you at the door of your office. Come on, I want to die of you."


    "Fuck you." Meng fanrui spat at Xiong Yu and hung up his phone.


    Xiong Yu wants to die Meng fanrui. It''s true. But he has too many women. He can''t only care about Meng fanrui every day. However, Meng fanrui really wants to die Xiong Yu. On the one hand, she is busy with the company affairs. On the other hand, she understands that Xiong Yu has too many women. She is the eldest sister, and she can''t hold on to Xiong Yu all the time.


    Looking at Meng fanrui hanging up the phone, Qiu Hongxin hesitated and said, "aunt Rui, or Or I won''t go up. "


    Meng fanrui was actually with Qiu Hongxin, which was beyond Xiong Yu''s expectation. However, Xiong Yu did not know at present, but took saya to Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan and went to Meng fanrui''s office.


    After Xiong Yu left, Li Wenying immediately came to the door. Seeing Xiong Yu and saya were waiting for the elevator, she quickly closed the door of the office and whispered to Li Wenjuan, "Xiao Juan, don''t have any interaction with this guy in the future."


    Li Wenjuan was stunned and immediately asked, "elder sister, isn''t brother Xiong after you?"


    "Hum." Li Wenying cold hum a way, "he is not in pursuit of me at all, but want me to become his woman, become his plaything only, how can I get caught."


    "Ah..." Li Wenjuan was shocked at the speech and said angrily, "what a jerk, sister. I didn''t expect Xiong Da Xiong Yu is such a kind of person. You must be on guard. You can''t get caught by him. "


    Li Wenying sneered and said, "of course, I knew what kind of person Xiong Yu was. How could I get caught in his trap."


    "But..." Li Wenjuan suddenly remembered an incident and asked in a hurry, "sister, what should I do for the birthday party tonight? Xiong Yufei is going to attend and will buy you a million gifts."


    Li Wenying thought for a while and said, "I''ll call Yingying right now and don''t let her inform Xiong Yu."


    Li Wenjuan said happily: "yes, elder sister, please call Yingying sister quickly."


    "Well." Li Wenying nodded, picked up the mobile phone, began to dial Zhao Yingying''s phone.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yingying was stunned for a moment. Without any hesitation, she said she knew and hung up the phone.


    "This..." Zhao Yingying is a little hesitant. She is begging Xiong Yu at this time. She can''t offend Xiong Yu easily. Even if Xiong Yu asks her to clean Li Wenying and send her here, Zhao Yingying can''t refuse, unless she wants to be a human demon all her life.


    Li Wenying doesn''t know. After listening to Zhao Yingying saying that she knows, she thinks Zhao Yingying has agreed. After hanging up the phone, she says with a smile to Li Wenjuan: "no problem, Yingying says she knows. We won''t have that hateful fly for dinner tonight."


    Li Wenjuan said with a smile: "great, sister, you say, what do you want to eat, tonight I invite you and Yingying sister."


    Li Wenying also said with a smile: "you this wench, eat casually on the line, do not make so grand."


    "How about that?" Li Wenjuan tilted his head and said, "elder sister, this is your twenty-four-year-old birthday. Of course you have to be older than once. Let''s have a good celebration tonight, eat first, and then go to karaoke."


    Li Wenying likes to be quiet. Originally, she doesn''t like KTV occasions. However, seeing Li Wenjuan''s interest so high, she can''t bear to refuse. She nodded with a smile: "OK, look at the arrangement.""OK." Li Wenjuan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry, sister. I guarantee that your twenty-four birthday will be very meaningful."


    Xiong Yu met Meng fanrui in the elevator. Of course, he also met Qiu Hongxin. He was surprised and pleased. He couldn''t help but look at Qiu Hongxin.


    Qiu Hongxin was obviously thinner and slightly haggard than ten days ago.


    Under Xiong Yu''s scrutiny, Qiu Hongxin looks a little shy, slightly lowers her head, and dare not go to see Xiong Yu.


    Meng fanrui did not speak, but sighed in her heart. If she had not prevented the marriage, Xiong Yu and ah Xin would have been married. She and Xiong Yu are bound to be the relationship between mother-in-law and son-in-law, which is absolutely impossible.


    In the dark, she has her own destiny. Now it is her man who robbed Qiu Hongxin. However, Qiu Hongxin has fallen in love with Xiong Yu, which becomes Meng fanrui''s worry.


    Meng fanrui is also confused about the relationship between Qiu Hongxin and Xiong Yu. Let alone whether she can accept being with Qiu Hongxin, even if she can, can Qiu Hongxin accept that she has no reputation?


    In fact, this is what Qiu Hongxin has been very worried about. If Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun break up, Qiu Hongxin will definitely take action immediately, even if she takes the initiative to chase Xiong Yu. However, tongxinjun has been infected with a violent virus because Xiong Yu is poisoned. Xiong Yu is always attached to tongxinjun, and Qiu Hongxin is at a loss.


    Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin are very surprised at the appearance of saya and the identity of saya. The princess of the Thai royal family, and the most beautiful princess, was taken by Xiong Yu as a maid.


    Meng fanrui was once the first beauty in the mall. After being moistened by Xiong Yu, he practiced Xiong Yu''s carefree skills. He looks like Qiu Hongxin''s sister. Qiu Hongxin is the first beautiful woman in the mall. Naturally, she won''t say much about her beauty. Therefore, the three women stand together, and it''s hard to tell whether to win or lose. All of them make Xiong Yu''s heart beat.


    Xiong Yu even thought that if he could be with the three of them at the same time, he was afraid that there would be no gods in this life.


    However, it is not difficult for Meng fanrui and saya at the same time, and even can do it tonight. However, with a Qiu Hongxin, it is almost impossible. Xiong Yu has self-knowledge, and that idea just passed away in a flash.


    After entering Meng fanrui''s office, Xiong Yu said, "it''s nearly 12 o''clock. Sister Rui, what shall we have for lunch?"


    Meng fanrui said with a smile, "go ahead, what would you like to eat?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "ah Xin, what do you want to eat? I''ll treat you today."


    "I don''t care." Qiu Hongxin shook her head slightly and suddenly asked, "Xiong Yu, how is Tong Xinjun?"


    "Er..." Xiong Yu was in a good mood, but when asked by Qiu Hongxin, the smile on his face immediately froze down. With an embarrassed smile, he gently shook his head and said, "it''s not very good."


    Meng fanrui is also more concerned about this issue, asked: "how to say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C704

    Xiong Yu talked about the attack of tongxinjun''s proximal virus, but he didn''t say that he had a detoxification ice toad. However, because Tong Xinjun didn''t cooperate, he couldn''t help her with the detoxification.


    After hearing this, Meng fanrui sighed: "I didn''t expect that this violent virus should be so powerful. Tangmen is really terrible. Xiong Yu, what are you going to do?"


    "What to do?" Xiong Yu gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "there is no good way. All we can do is to wait for the medicine department to unify, and see if we can gather the strength of the whole medicine door and find out the way to crack this toxin."


    "Well." Meng fanrui nodded his head and said, "it can only be like this. Fortunately, there are still a few days to start the puzzle competition. Xiong Yu, you must win the victory and become the master of medicine."


    Before learning about the Cao family, Xiong Yu had no idea about the position of the head of the medicine sect. But now, even for Meng Huan''s sake, Xiong Yu must seize the position of the head of the medicine sect.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, ARI, keep it and let you become the master''s wife."


    "Fuck you." Meng fanrui immediately blushed and spat at Xiong Yu, no longer paying attention to him.


    However, in front of others, especially in the presence of Qiu Hongxin, it was the first time that Meng fanrui was not used to such jokes.


    Sure enough, Qiu Hongxin''s face turned red and she felt strange. Although Meng fanrui was not her mother, she had been raised for more than 20 years, and her feelings were as deep as those of real women. At present, listen to Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui such a joke, the key is that Xiong Yu was her fiance, Qiu Hongxin''s heart again filled with regret.


    After joking with Meng fanrui, Xiong Yu turned to Qiu Hongxin and asked, "ah Xin, how is your father doing?"


    Qiu Hongxin shook her head and said, "it''s no big problem. Now I can get out of bed and walk. But the doctor said, let my father rest for another month, and he will be completely cured. I My dad also said, "thank you very much. You saved his life."


    I robbed Qiu Yuehe''s wife. He must hate me to the bone, and then saved his life. With Qiu Yuehe''s temper, it''s absolutely impossible for him to take the initiative to say this. It''s mostly Qiu Hongxin''s own meaning.


    "Well." Qiu Yuehe''s recovery speed, in Xiong Yu''s expectation, he nodded his head and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK. Have you found out the cause of the accident?"


    This time, Meng fanrui opened his mouth and said: "no, the two truck drivers are all dead, leaving no living. Moreover, these two truck drivers are single, and the outsiders work in the mall, and they do not leave any useful clues. Obviously, this is a plot that has been planned for a long time."


    "So it is." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "it seems that this matter is extremely urgent. Since the target of the other party is Qiu Yuehe, if it is not successful once again, we can only wait and see its change."


    "This..." It''s really terrible to wait for the other party to take action. The last time it was a car accident, Xiong Yu made a mistake and saved Qiu Yuehe. But the next time, if he was assassinated with a cold gun, Qiu Yuehe would be finished. Qiu Hongxin was stunned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Qiu Hongxin cares about Qiu Yuehe''s life and death, and Meng fanrui can''t bear it. But Xiong Yu certainly doesn''t care about Qiu Yuehe''s life and death. He even hopes that Qiu Yuehe can be assassinated by someone who doesn''t know who.


    Meng fanrui also felt that Xiong Yu''s words were a little under consideration. However, Meng fanrui thought that what Xiong Yu said was indeed the real situation at present, so he had to sigh a little and didn''t say anything more.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "sister Rui, it''s almost time. Let''s go out for dinner."


    Meng fanrui looked at his watch. Sure enough, it was nearly 12 o''clock. He nodded his head and said, "OK, where can I eat it?"


    Xiong Yu turned his head and asked, "ah Xin, what do you want to eat?"


    Qiu Hongxin thought for a while and said, "go and eat the roast fish. I haven''t been there for a long time."


    Roast fish, er, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, but he didn''t refuse. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to eat the roast fish."


    Qiu Hongxin spent most of her time running between hospitals and schools. She didn''t know that Wang Zhenhuan''s business had gone wrong. She knew the relationship between Xiong Yu and Wang Zhenhuan, and that Xiong Yu liked to eat grilled fish, so she suggested this.


    Meng fanrui knew about Wang Zhenhuan, and Xiong Yu asked her to help find out who had hacked Wang Zhenhuan. She took a look at Xiong Yu, but the latter did not object, so she did not say anything.


    The man of Zhen Huan, the black king, is the eldest young master of Shao family, the first of the four aristocratic families in Shangcheng city. The reason is also because of the relationship between men and women.


    Shao Junling has been pursuing Wang Zhenhuan for many years, but Wang Zhenhuan has always been indifferent to him, neither accepting nor rejecting him, and relying on the relationship of Shao family, she has done her own career.


    As a result, when Xiong Yu appeared, Wang Zhenhuan''s attitude towards Shao Junling changed significantly, and he basically ignored him, which made Shao Junling very puzzled.


    Shao Junling is not a fool. Of course, we have to ask people to find out what the situation is. Naturally, it makes him furious. However, Xiong Yu and the long family and Qiu family have already become friends. The Shao family does not want to wade in muddy water for the time being, so as not to let Shao Junling and Xiong Yu have a direct conflict.However, Shao Junling''s voice was really hard to swallow, so he manipulated this time, which destroyed Wang Zhenhuan''s efforts for many years. However, Shao Junling did not kill the virus.


    Xiong Yu didn''t see Wang Zhenhuan''s business. He cared about Wang Zhenhuan and how to solve her extinction virus. Therefore, after learning that Shao Junling had hacked Wang Zhenhuan''s business, Xiong Yu almost did not respond.


    Four people, a car on the line, Meng fanrui is not ready to drive, all take Xiong Yu''s car.


    When Qiu Hongxin saw Xiong Yu''s car, she was stunned. Then her eyes twinkled, but she didn''t say anything.


    Meng fanrui did not know. After getting on the bus, he asked with a smile, "when did you change? I was hit in the back. Why don''t you repair it? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this is not my car, other people''s, I drive a few days first."


    As soon as Meng fanrui got on the bus, he found that the owner of the car was a woman and asked, "Zhen Huan''s car?"


    "No..." Xiong Yu put on his seat belt and told Zhuoya about the collision. He said with a smile, "that Russian woman is really a rich woman. Such a good car doesn''t call the police."


    Hearing this, Qiu Hongxin thought to herself that Aunt Zhuoya was talking about Xiong Yu. Hmmm, miaolan is really. Why don''t you call the police? Otherwise, would you have known it for a long time.


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "those who can afford to drive a Mercedes Benz will be car robbers. People must be waiting for you to come to the door to apologize. If you call the police, it will not be the relationship between them."


    "So it is." Xiong Yu smiles and is about to say it again when his mobile phone rings suddenly. It is Zhou Yehua who called. "Xiong Yu, Zhuoya called back and said that he could have a meal together if he had time at noon tomorrow."


    "Good." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "then tomorrow noon, Ye Hua, you choose a place, and then send me wechat."


    "All right." Zhou Yehua nodded and agreed, and hung up the phone. However, within a minute, Xiong Yu''s wechat received a message. Zhou Yehua chose the grilled fish shop.


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes. It seems a little too frequent to eat grilled fish today and roast fish tomorrow.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu edited a message, meaning to change to another place to eat. However, just as Xiong Yu was ready to send the message to Zhou Yehua, Zhou Yihua sent another wechat.


    After reading this wechat, Xiong Yu did not hesitate to delete the information he edited. Zhou Yehua''s short message content is as follows: "our first meal is the grilled fish restaurant. Tomorrow noon will be the second time to eat together, so I will choose the grilled fish restaurant."


    A thought flashed into Xiong Yu''s mind. It seemed that his women were not few. Although he had enough energy, he ignored many people because of the busy affairs between Tangmen and Yaomen. Zhou Yehua was one of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C705

    Four people came to the barbecue shop, just left a table for four, Xiong Yu four people then went to occupy.


    This shop, in fact, is the grilled fish shop where Xiaohui used to be the store manager. But when Xiaohui stopped working, the store manager naturally changed. It must be from Shao Junling school.


    The waiters did not change. They all knew Xiong Yu. One of them politely came to Xiong Yu''s desk and called out "Hello, Mr. Xiong." then he asked Xiong Yu what he wanted.


    Xiong Yu ordered a three and a half catties of Qingjiang fish, and then asked Qiu Hongxin to order some instant boiled meat and vegetables. Finally, he ordered a few bottles of beer. After the waiter wrote it down, he went to the back kitchen to deliver the order.


    Qiu Hongxin looked around and asked, "Xiong Yu, I heard that the manager of this store is heixiong''s girlfriend. Why isn''t she here?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Xiao Hui is not working here."


    "Oh," Qiu Hongxin thought Xiaohui had transferred to another store. She nodded and said nothing more.


    Meng fanrui knew what was going on and asked, "Xiong Yu, what''s the situation with Zhen Huan?"


    Xiong Yu sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s not very good. It''s just the opposite of Xiaojun''s situation. One is furious and the other is lonely and silent."


    Meng fanrui nodded and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "What can I do?" Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "step by step, step by step. I believe we can find a solution, but it''s not just now."


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s optimism, Meng fanrui nodded and said, "I''ll be relieved."


    Then, Xiong Yu mentioned Diao Xiu''er and diao''an''er sisters again. Meng fanrui said with a smile, "didn''t you call me? In the morning of tomorrow, you let them two come to my office to look for me."


    "That''s good." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "ah Rui, you just need to rest assured. These two girls are very smart, and they won''t hold you back."


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "even if it''s a drag for me, since you introduced me, I can''t accept it."


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu laughed, and suddenly thought of Shao Ruyuan again. He said, "it is estimated that there will be another one in a while, who is just 18 years old and is rujun''s sister. You can arrange a job for her that is not tired."


    Shao rujun and Meng fanrui know that they are Shao rujun''s sister. Meng fanrui takes a deep look at him and says with a smile: "no problem. If all the family work in our company, including rujun, it will be more lively."


    The meaning of Meng fanrui''s words, Qiu Hongxin can''t understand, saya also can''t understand, but Xiong Yu can understand it very well. Meng fanrui means that you''ve got the idea of Shao rujun''s two brothers and sisters, and Shao rujun''s younger sister''s idea. This is not equal to eating up Shao rujun''s family.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the so-called help people to the end, they follow rujun to the mall, they have no relatives, only my brother-in-law can help them, can I be indifferent?"


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "good thing, but what, do you know?"


    "I don''t know for the time being." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I mean, it''s not too late to let rujun know about it after it''s all right."


    The conversation between them is in secret language, which Saaya can gradually understand. However, Qiu Hongxin can only hear the superficial content. She is surprised that she still needs to hide Shao rujun when she wants to find a job for her sister-in-law and sister-in-law.


    However, Qiu Hongxin is a very clever woman. When she saw Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui talking, their smiles were so strange that she was stunned and suddenly realized.


    Immediately, Qiu Hongxin gave a bitter smile. At first, she took a wrong step and lost the opportunity to follow Xiong Yu. As a result, there are more and more women around Xiong Yu.


    Even if, one day, Qiu Hongxin can regain everything she lost and become Xiong Yu''s girlfriend again, or she will marry him. However, those women who have already been with Xiong Yu.


    Qiu Hongxin believed that Xiong Yu would never give up the whole forest because of her. At the beginning, if she had kept a close watch on it, it might have been possible that Xiong Yu could not grow small trees. But now that the forest has taken shape, Xiong Yu will never give up again.


    When she thought of her marriage with Xiong Yu and a large number of women in her family to share Xiong Yu''s love, Qiu Hongxin felt more regret, but she had no choice. What''s more, the most important thing for her at the moment is to finish the identity first, or she can only give up Xiong Yu forever.


    Qiu Hongxin had the idea to give up Xiong Yu forever. However, she couldn''t look up to other men any more. Therefore, the result of giving up Xiong Yu was that she was lonely and old all her life. Moreover, after contact, Qiu Hongxin found more and more attractive places from Xiong Yu, which made her unable to let go.


    Meng fanrui is not Xiong Yu''s real wife. He is old and many. Of course, he doesn''t ask how many women Xiong Yu can find. He just glances at him and says, "well, you are good."


    Soon, the grilled fish came up, and the conversation between Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui ended, and the four began to eat the fish.


    Saya was more strange and asked, "master, this is only a few minutes, and the roast fish is served."Xiong Yu said with a low smile: "in fact, this fish was not ordered by us, but by others. The weight must be about three and a half Jin. Because the waiter knew me, he brought the fish ordered by others."


    When saaden understood, he said with a smile, "Acquaintances are easy to handle affairs. It seems that this sentence is the same in any country. Master, you are really good."


    "Ha ha, this is also called fierce." Xiong Yu laughed, blinked his eyes, and said to saya, "saya, your master, my most powerful part is not this aspect, but You know


    Of course, saya knew it. Her pretty face turned red, and she said with a smile: "of course, saya knows that she admires her master most in her life. Saya has been the master''s maid all her life. Even if the master doesn''t want saya, she should follow her master."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "silly girl, how can I not want you? One is you, one is ARI, which I can''t give up in my life. I can''t change all my money."


    Lying on the gun, Meng fanrui rolled his eyes. Xiong Yu said this in front of Qiu Hongxin, which made her feel a little embarrassed. He spat at Xiong Yu and said, "you can''t block your mouth when you eat fish. Don''t say it. Be careful of being stuck by the fish bone."


    When Xiong Yu laughed, he stopped talking and began to eat fish.


    After a while, Xiong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He saw a woman coming in from the door. To be exact, it was a beautiful woman, and a beautiful woman he knew, Yu Bing.


    Xiong Yu hasn''t contacted Yu Bing for a long time. He almost forgets the loyal maid and stares at Yu Bing. He finds that the waiters are nodding to her one after another. Moreover, Yu Bing has been walking in the direction of the service desk.


    Eh, Xiong Yu was so surprised that he stopped his chopsticks and watched Yu Bing come to the front of the service desk. He even went around and came to the back of the service desk.


    If Yu Bing is the manager of this grilled fish shop, Xiong Yu''s eyes continue to stare at Yu Bing. After she comes to the service desk, she starts to look down at something.


    All three women saw that Xiong Yu had been staring at the ice, but saya could not. In her opinion, no matter how many women Xiong Yu had, there was only one maid. As long as she was obedient, no one could shake her position.


    Qiu Hongxin looked in her eyes and thought to herself that this bad girl can''t see beautiful women. She likes one when she sees one. I don''t know how many women will be around him in the end.


    Meng fanrui''s eyes turn and her heart is funny. She doesn''t know Yu Bing. She has the same idea as Qiu Hongxin, but she doesn''t care how many women Xiong Yu will find.


    Finally, Yu Bing felt that a pair of eyes had been staring at her, so he turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu.


    Just a glance, Yu Bing saw Xiong Yu, his face changed slightly, and then he came out of the service desk to Xiong Yu''s table.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu took his eyes back and said with a smile, "it seems that I don''t have to pay for it at noon today."


    Qiu Hongxin was stunned and asked, "you Do you know each other? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C706

    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "not only do I know her well, I know her very well. She will do what I ask her to do, and she will never have any hesitation. Pisa will listen to me."


    Saya was stunned and asked, "master, is she also the master''s maid?"


    Looking at Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin''s face of curiosity, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no, her status is much lower than my SAA baby."


    Meng fanrui took a look at Yu Bing, a little disbelief, and said, "Xiong Yu, don''t brag. I''ll try it out later."


    Qiu Hongxin also murmured in a low voice: "boasting does not pay taxes."


    At this time, Yu Bing also came to Xiong Yu, bent down and said in a low voice, "Mr. bear, you have come here to eat. Why don''t you say hello in advance?"


    Xiong Yu light said: "you tell me, you are here when the store manager?"


    Yu BingDeng was a little embarrassed. His pretty face was slightly red. He said, "I''m sorry, Mr. bear. It''s me. I forgot to tell you."


    Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin were very surprised. They were both smart people. They looked at each other and thought in their hearts. Could it be that something happened to Bing that fell into Xiong Yu''s hands? Why was she so afraid of Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu was quite proud. He said with a smile, "this is the only time. I will report to me every two days, or call me or send wechat. If there is anything important, please report it at any time. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, Mr. bear." Yu Bing almost did not have any hesitation, immediately nodded to promise down, red face, pursed his mouth, as if he had made some mistakes.


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, Yu Bing, there''s nothing more to do. Go and be busy."


    Yu Bing straightened up and said, "yes, Mr. bear, please take your time. If you need anything, please call me at any time."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and waved to Yu Bing. The latter immediately bowed to Xiong Yu and turned away.


    Then, looking at Meng fanrui''s three faces of surprise, Xiong Yu is quite proud: "how, Yu Bing is very obedient, ha ha."


    Sayajiao said with a smile: "the master is really fierce. Just now I carefully observed sister Yu Bing. She really listened to the master''s words. There was no slightest refusal and reluctance in her eyes and expression."


    Meng fanrui was stunned for a moment, and carefully thought about the past. It was true that Xiong Yu was so difficult to deal with ice. The latter didn''t have the slightest resentment. He seemed very willing.


    It''s really strange. Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin look at each other and wonder if Yu Bing really worships Xiong Yu and does what he says?


    They turned their heads and looked at Yu Bing who came back to the service desk. The latter still looked down at something with the same expression as before, without any resentment.


    Hehe, Xiong Yu''s heart is even more proud. The five needle puppet method is really marvelous. Yu Bing has been well regulated by me.


    Thinking of the five needle puppet method, Xiong Yu suddenly thought of Qin Yaofeng. At present, Qin Heilong has been disabled and castrated. The five needle puppet method he imposed on Qin Yaofeng should also be lifted. After all, Qin Yaofeng is not a bad person and should not be punished.


    Xiong Yu was the first to finish. Seeing that the third girl was still eating slowly, he picked his teeth with a toothpick, stood up, went to the service desk and asked Yu Bing, "how''s Sufang recently?"


    Yu Bing was imposed a five needle puppet method and became a servant of Xiong Yu''s words. She would never betray him. Mi Sufang knew this. On the one hand, MI Sufang sighed that she had suffered for herself, and on the other hand, she returned to her previous state of trust in ice, and they lived together again.


    However, Yu Bing no longer pretends to be a man, but completely recovers to be a woman. After a period of time, MI Sufang''s relationship with Yu Bing is restored, and MI Sufang has adapted to this life.


    Yu Bing said in a hurry: "master, sister Fang is very good, but this time the master did not find Fangjie, she missed the master very much, but because of her thin complexion, she did not take the initiative to call the master."


    Hehe, Xiong Yu thought that was it. Mi Sufang couldn''t have been without him.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I am busy at this time, it is hard to take care of Sufang. Well, Yubing, if Sufang is lonely at night, you can accompany her, just like your previous life. I allow it."


    "Ah..." Yu Bing was surprised and pleased when she heard her words. In the past life, that was Xufeng and Feihuang. Yu Bing wanted to, but because she was afraid that MI Sufang would not like to and that Xiong Yu would blame her, she only dared to think about it, and did not dare to mention it.


    Yu Bing immediately said, "thank you, master. I will serve sister Fang well."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, I will give her to you when I don''t care about Sufang. Well, of course, once I can spare time, I will definitely go to you to find her." But I thought, hey hey, look which day you two are xuluan false Phoenix, I suddenly passed by, absolutely is a good play.


    Of course, what Xiong Yu expected more was that at that time, he suddenly came to Jingguang and joined in, which would not only frighten the second daughter, but also be absolutely interesting. After all, Yu Bing is also a beautiful woman. In the past, she was very resistant to men, but now she is in the five needle puppet law. She is against other men, but she is not against Xiong Yu.All of a sudden, Xiong Yu thought of long Yongcheng threatening Yu Bing again. "Yu Bing, you have to think about it. If you don''t have my support, where would you be today? Do you still want to live on the streets?"


    "Yu Bing, if it is not for me, how can you get rid of that man, hum, you want to break with me, yes, I will let him continue to look for you."


    The meaning of these two sentences is a bit contradictory. The first sentence is that you had a bad time before Bing, and it turned out to be a street. It''s really surprising that such a big beauty and hooligan is on the street.


    The second sentence is that Yu Bing is entangled by a man. If it was not for long Yongcheng who helped her, Yu Bing would not be able to get rid of the man.


    However, since Yu Bing is on the street, how is she entangled by a man? How does she know long Yongcheng? Why does long Yongcheng help her?


    This question has been in Xiong Yu''s mind for many days, but during this period he was too busy to see ice, so he did not ask for an answer.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "ah Bing, I heard that you used to have a bad time. You used to live on the street. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s question, Yu Bing''s face immediately changed slightly, sighed and nodded: "yes."


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s curious face, Yu Bing knew that he wanted to know. After thinking about it, he said, "I graduated from Shengdu Conservatory of music and dance. At that time, I was also preparing to enter the performing arts field with a beautiful dream."


    "However, every time I go to a company, my results in competition and interview are the best. However, because I am beautiful, I get a hint every time. As long as I accept the hidden rules, I will get an opportunity soon."


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes, Mr. bear. I''m born to hate men and like women, so I can''t agree. But in the end, I couldn''t get along with it. I had to accept the unspoken rules and prepare to sell my soul. "


    "But just as the man undressed in front of me, I suddenly felt nausea and goosebumps. I couldn''t convince myself that when he was about to embrace me, I kicked him away, picked up my bag and left the hotel


    "So, after three years of life in Shengdu, I bought a ticket to go south. However, at that time, I didn''t have much money. I could only buy a ticket to the mall. So I gritted my teeth and bought a ticket to the mall. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you this move is also powerful, call to die and posterity, already had no way out, must mix up only then."


    "I think so." Yu Bing sighed, "at that time, I was penniless, living on the street, relying on playing violin on the overpass. That period of life was the most difficult life of my life."


    "It lasted six months until I met a man who changed my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C707

    Xiong Yu knew in his heart that this man was definitely not long Yongcheng, but the man who could not get rid of Yu Bing.


    Sure enough, Yu Bing continued: "he is a teacher of mall University. He is versatile. He often comes to listen to me playing the violin under the overpass, and he gives me 200 yuan every time. After giving the money, he will leave without saying a word to me. "


    "Finally, two months later, I couldn''t help it. When he gave me 200 yuan and was ready to leave, I stopped him to thank him. He just smiles and says that I play the violin well. Although there are several mistakes, they don''t affect the whole piece


    "I was stunned and a little unconvinced, so I asked him where I was wrong. The man didn''t speak. He just borrowed the violin from me and played the song again


    "Sure enough, at that time, I was surprised that his level was indeed higher than mine, so we had more topics. After chatting for a while, he invited me to dinner, and I agreed to come down. "


    "Since then, we have had more contact. I appreciate his talent and he laments my experience. He has helped me improve my life, rent me a house, and help me find a music club to sing for money."


    "He is older than me and has a daughter, but his wife is no longer here. At that time, I was thinking whether I would marry him if he pursued me


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "a Bing, don''t you hate men very much, how can you have this idea?"


    Yu Bing blushed and replied, "I don''t know. At that time, I recognized him very much. I didn''t have any resistance and hate in my heart. Moreover, he once held my hand, and I didn''t refuse."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "it seems that you can accept a man or not. You care about your mentality. However, you are naturally resistant to men, but you are not resistant to men who appreciate them."


    "It''s estimated that there are very few men I don''t hate in my life. One is my father, the other is him." Yu Bing nodded, agreed with Xiong Yu''s point of view, and said, "but then something happened, which changed my view of him."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought, one is your father, the other is him. It seems that you are more resistant to me, hehe.


    Yu Bing didn''t care about Xiong Yu''s strange look, and continued: "one day, I found him with a woman, very intimate, so I kept tracking him and found that they went to his home together. He didn''t know that I was following him. After entering the room, I made love to that woman in the living room, and I saw it clearly


    "At that time, I was very disappointed, thinking that he was good to me, not loving me, but thinking that he had the same language with me and just wanted to make friends with me. But who would have thought that after two days, he would have courted me, saying that he only loved me. "


    "Of course I didn''t believe it. I asked him who the woman was the day before yesterday. He didn''t expect me to know about it. He changed his face and explained that he was playing with that woman. Of course, I would not believe it and refused him, but he took out his mobile phone and called up a video of me taking a bath. "


    "It turns out that he installed several cameras in the house he rented for me, including the bedroom, bathroom and bathroom. His purpose is to control me through these videos and make me his plaything."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "this guy is also good enough. He has a deep mind."


    Yu Bing sighed and said, "at that time, I was so angry that I pointed to his nose and scolded him. But he didn''t answer back. He just stood there sneering. When I was tired of scolding, he said that if I didn''t want these videos to be posted online, I would have to be his woman and listen to him all my life. "


    "In desperation, I had to think about it for a few days and give him a reply. He didn''t press me very hard, so I left his home. All the way, my mind was in a mess. When I crossed the road, I didn''t look at the traffic lights. As a result, I was hit by long Yongcheng''s car. "


    "Fortunately, his driver braked in time, and his left leg was a little fractured. Long Yongcheng sent me to the hospital. When I learned the identity of long Yongcheng, I asked him to help me solve this matter, and long Yongcheng agreed without hesitation. "


    "The next day, long Yongcheng called me and said that he had solved the matter for me. It''s not sure whether those videos still exist, but at least that person doesn''t dare to send them to the Internet casually, so that I can rest assured in the future."


    "Of course, I am extremely grateful to long Yongcheng, who found out about my recent situation and found a way to make a living for me. He opened a music and dance class at mall University and asked me to teach singing and dancing there. I earned 70% of the money, but he only had 30%


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "long Yongcheng contributed money. As a result, you split most of the money you earned. It seems that long Yongcheng has another purpose in this music and dance class."


    Yu Bing sighed: "yes, I didn''t know at that time. I thought he was for my good. However, after experiencing such a thing, I had a certain sense of preparedness. Moreover, I also knew that long Yongcheng had a wife, Bai Shaoyan, who was also very beautiful. I worried that he wanted to make my idea.""Later, I found out that long Yongcheng was not playing my idea, but mi Sufang''s idea. I was relieved to see that long Yongcheng was no longer biased. Moreover, I helped long Yongcheng get in touch with MI Sufang and wanted to help him


    Then she said, "if you fall in love with long Su Cheng, you will not change your life."


    "Yes." Yu Bing nodded and said with a bitter smile, "now think about it carefully, all this is really childish, and almost hurt Su Fang. Thanks to your presence, I really don''t know how to face Sufang."


    Xiong Yu sneered and said, "long Yongcheng is to blame himself. If he hadn''t made Su Fang''s idea, how could he have caused the consequence that even men can''t do it today? He deserves to be like this."


    Yu Bing nodded his head and said, "yes, master."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "a Bing, the Shao family has taken over the grilled fish shop. How can you be the manager here?"


    Yu Bing blushed and said, "since I got in touch with the host, I''ve restored my relationship with Sufang. However, the music and dance class at mall University naturally disappeared. I thought, I can''t just be idle. Inadvertently, I learned about the recruitment of a barbecue shop manager, so I signed up. Unexpectedly, I was employed and came here to be a store manager. "


    So it was. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "ah Bing is so beautiful and capable. It''s normal to be employed. Well, it''s not bad. Since you''re here, you should do your best and strive for promotion as soon as possible."


    Yu Bing was stunned. He didn''t understand Xiong Yu''s meaning. The latter said with a smile: "Shao family and I have a little friction. At present, it''s not upgraded. It''s a good thing for you to stay in Shao''s company. Do you understand?"


    Yu Bing is a smart woman. Naturally, she understood Xiong Yu''s meaning at once. She said with a smile, "master, I''m the best one among the shop managers recruited by Shao family. It''s estimated that I''ll be promoted and reused in a short time. I''ll be a spy for the master at that time."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "ah Bing is really smart. It''s very good. When I clean up Shao family, I won''t lose my a Bing."


    Yu Bing can hear one of the ambiguous words in Xiong Yu''s words. He blushes and nods, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Turn to see Meng fanrui, they have finished eating, Xiong Yu is ready to go back, but suddenly remembered a question, that is, who is the man who threatened the ice.


    So, Xiong Yu asked Xiong Yu, "a Bing, who is that bullying you? It seems that he is a teacher of mall University."


    "Yes." Yu Bing nodded and said, "he is a teacher of Shangcheng University and a professor. His name is Huo tishan."


    "Ah..." When Xiong Yu heard the speech, he was startled and immediately felt very funny. Unexpectedly, it was Huo Ti Shan, which was too coincidental.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C708

    Huo tishan is really not a master who can live freely. Xiong Yu can''t help crying and laughing at the moment. However, it''s a pity that this guy''s talent is so talented that he just takes these to get girls.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu''s expression was not right, Yu Bing asked, "how, master, do you know Huo tishan?"


    "Not only do we know each other." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I have had a very deep relationship with him." So Xiong Yu waved his hand and asked Meng fanrui to wait for themselves for a while, and then they told Yu Bing the story of Huo tishan.


    After hearing this, Yu Bing was surprised, angry and angry, and said, "you deserve it. This bastard should end up like this, but he has implicated his own daughter."


    Huo tishan''s daughter, Huo Yingting, has heard the name Xiong Yu many times, but has not seen a real person. He thinks in his heart that Huo tishan does evil, but asks her daughter to take care of him all her life.


    Xiong Yu moved and said with a smile, "a Bing, when the hotel is not busy, you can visit Huo tishan''s home. By the way, give my regards to his daughter Huo Yingting and see if you need any help."


    Yu Bing was stunned at first. Then he saw the strange smile on Xiong Yu''s face. He understood it immediately and said with a smile, "OK, master, I''ll go to Huo tishan''s house and have a look." I think in my heart, Huo Ti Shan, Huo Ti Shan, let you do many evil things. I want to cheat women all day long, and let your daughter pay for you this time.


    Xiong Yu laughed and said no more. He turned back to Meng fanrui and said with a smile, "eat well, let''s go. Well, wait, I''ll answer a phone call."


    "Hello, Fang Ting, ha ha, ouch..." Xiong Yuzheng wondered why Fang Ting suddenly called her. Just after saying two words, she immediately remembered, "I''m sorry, look at my memory. Originally, I said I was going to pick up your parents last weekend. As soon as I was busy, I forgot about it. Ha ha, go now, go now."


    Fang Ting was relieved and nodded: "thank you, brother Xiong. I also asked sister Yan."


    This girl, absolutely has a future. Xiong Yu was overjoyed when he heard the speech and said with a smile, "didn''t you say I would go too?"


    "No Fang Ting pretty face a red, said, "Brother Bear, I''m waiting for you at home. Call me when you''re about to arrive, and I''ll go downstairs."


    "OK." Xiong Yu immediately agreed to come down and said to Meng fanrui with a smile, "ARI, I have to go out and do something. I can''t accompany you. I''ll contact you after I finish my work."


    Having dinner with Xiong Yu, Meng fanrui is already very happy. As for doing that, Meng fanrui also wants to do it, but she can understand the difficulties of Xiong Yu''s woman, and because of her age, she won''t pester Xiong Yu like Huo Xintong.


    First, Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin were sent back to Meng fanrui''s company. Under the guidance of Xiong Yu, saya drove to fangting''s community to pick up fangting.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s car disappear, Meng fanrui turned to Qiu Hongxin and asked, "ah Xin, Tong Xinjun has been infected with a virus, which may not be solved in a short time. This is your best chance."


    Qiu Hongxin blushed and sighed: "I know, but it seems that this is unfair to Tong Xinjun."


    Meng fanrui sighed: "ah Xin, this is related to your life happiness. When you should do it, you must do it. You can''t worry too much. Otherwise, you and Xiong Yu have no relationship, or you will have no reputation."


    Qiu Hongxin pondered for a while and nodded her head and said, "OK, aunt Rui, I''ll try it. Just, what should I do?"


    Meng fanrui said with a smile: "silly girl, you are the first beauty in the mall. As long as you are willing to make a move, you can absolutely fascinate Xiong Yu. Do you still need me to give you the method?"


    "But..." Qiu Hongxin blushed and bowed her head. She said, "aunt Rui, I haven''t been in love, and I haven''t chased anyone. I don''t know what to do."


    Meng fanrui couldn''t help laughing. After thinking about it, it was Qiu Yuehe who pursued her between her and Qiu Yuehe. Later, Xiong Yu used tough means to win her love. She was surprised in this respect. She said, "how about if I can help you find out Xiong Yu''s words first?"


    "Don''t..." Qiu Hongxin immediately blushed and quickly stopped Meng fanrui''s suggestion. Nono said, "aunt Rui, or I''ll do it myself. "


    All of a sudden, Meng fanrui''s mobile phone rang. It was Meng Huan who called, but Meng fanrui was moved. He said, "ah Xin, I think of a way. You can take advantage of this difficult and miscellaneous disease competition to contact Xiong Yu more."


    "Yes." Qiu Hongxin''s eyes brightened. She watched Meng fanrui connect her mobile phone and went to the other side of the phone. She thought to herself that Xiong Yu represented the hospital of Shangcheng University. I was in charge of the hospital. Of course, I could use this name to find more contact with Xiong Yu. I''m really stupid. Why didn''t I think of it just now.


    At the thought of this, Qiu Hongxin immediately relaxed her eyebrows and shook her fist. She thought to herself, I must seize this opportunity.


    Meng Huan calls Meng fanrui. In fact, there is nothing wrong with her. She wants to go to Meng fanrui''s company tomorrow and ask if Meng fanrui has time.Meng fanrui, of course, had time. He immediately agreed to come down and asked Meng Huan if he had time to have dinner together in the evening.


    Meng Huan immediately said that he had an appointment in the evening, said two more words, and hung up with Meng fanrui.


    The sound insulation device has been fixed. After Xiong Yu comes here tonight, they can go crazy. Meng Huan certainly won''t stand Xiong Yu''s pigeons. Unless something big happens, otherwise, she won''t go out.


    After Meng fanrui called, she saw Qiu Hongxin''s eyebrows full, and knew that she already knew what to do. She said with a smile, "ah Xin, I have a meeting in the afternoon, you..."


    Before Meng fanrui finished speaking, Qiu Hongxin said with a smile, "aunt Rui, I won''t go upstairs with you. I''ll go to the hospital to see my father, and then I''ll go to school."


    "Well." Meng fanrui nodded and said, "don''t forget to say hello to your father for me."


    For Qiu Yuehe, Meng fanrui despised him before, but now they are divorced and Qiu Yuehe is seriously injured in a car accident. Meng fanrui suddenly has a pity on him, and his disgust and contempt are reduced a lot.


    Qiu Hongxin nodded her head and said, "don''t worry, aunt Rui, I will."


    Qiu Hongxin also sighed with a sigh. There were many accidents in Qiu''s family one after another, all of which happened after she broke the engagement with Xiong Yu. Sometimes, Qiu Hongxin would think that if she didn''t break the engagement with Xiong Yu, what happened later would not have happened. Maybe their family are living happily together now.


    However, in spite of this thought, Qiu Yuehe''s killing Qiu Changling has always been a shadow, pressing on Qiu Hongxin''s heart, almost making her breathless.


    Sometimes, Qiu Hongxin also hated Qiu Yuehe, because he could kill his father. However, Qiu Yuehe was her own father and loved her a lot.


    When Qiu Hongxin drove away from fanrui Co., Ltd., Meng fanrui sighed: "ah Xin, I hope you can succeed, and I will help you. I really don''t want your life to be destroyed like this."


    Meng fanrui also knows that this is unfair to Tong Xinjun. However, Meng fanrui feels sorry for Tong Xinjun only once.


    Meng fanrui thinks that with her and Qiu Hongxin''s efforts, Xiong Yu''s balance will surely be directed towards them. Especially, Tong Xinjun''s rabies virus has not been solved. It is impossible for Xiong Yu to marry a violent woman.


    After driving out of fanrui Co., Ltd., Qiu Hongxin is also in a very happy mood. She is actually whistling while driving.


    Just as she was about to drive to the hospital, Qiu Hongxin suddenly received a phone call from Qiu Yuelan, bringing her a very shocking news. Qiu Yuehe committed suicide by jumping off a building.


    Qiu Yuehe committed suicide by jumping off a building. The news immediately made Qiu Hongxin''s eyes black. Instinctively, she stepped on her right foot to the bottom. The car rushed forward and "bang" hit the rear of a car in front of her.


    Qiu Hongxin immediately woke up and yelled "Dad". She immediately put the car in reverse gear, reversed the car, hit the direction, went around from the side and sped to the hospital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C709

    Anxious, these four words can not be more correct to describe Qiu Hongxin''s mood. Qiu Hongxin quickly drove the car into the hospital and stopped in front of Qiu Yuehe''s ward building. She saw a large number of people in front of her.


    Qiu Hongxin stopped the car, pushed the door open, got out of the car and ran to the crowd.


    Pushing aside the crowd, Qiu Hongxin was surprised to see a man in a sick suit lying on the ground, his forehead covered with blood, motionless, while Qiu Yuelan stood beside the man with a bitter look on his face.


    "Dad..." Qiu Hongxin yelled, rushed up, and opened the man''s body. As expected, it was Qiu Yuehe. Qiu Hongxin suddenly became black and fainted.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yuelan sighs and comes to her. She holds Qiu Hongxin in her arms and gently pinches her acupoint.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know Qiu Yuehe committed suicide by jumping off a building. After he and saya left fanrui Co., Ltd., they went straight to fangting''s community and picked up fangting.


    Bai Shaoyan is not in the dragon''s house, but in a large supermarket. After Fang Ting got on the car, she immediately contacted Bai Shaoyan and rushed to pick her up.


    Bai Shaoyan is waiting for Fang Ting at a bus stop. However, when Xiong Yu''s car stops, Bai Shaoyan''s face changes greatly.


    Fang Ting felt a little guilty. Instead of rolling down the window, Xiong Yu opened the right rear door and said to Bai Shaoyan with a smile, "sister Yan, get on the bus quickly. It''s windy outside."


    Xiong Yu actually sat in the back seat, and let her sit in the back seat. Bai Shaoyan instinctively hesitated and didn''t get on the bus.


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Yan, get on the bus quickly. The bus will come soon."


    Bai Shaoyan turned her head and saw that a bus was coming. She bit her teeth and got into the car.


    Fang Ting''s heart rate immediately accelerated a lot, but she didn''t dare to look back at Bai Shaoyan or say hello to her.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "hey hey, sure it is, sister Yan, I knew that I could find you with Xiaoting. It''s not in vain for me to kidnap Xiaoting."


    Of course, Bai Shaoyan believed it, and snorted, "Xiong Yu, what else can you do besides use this kind of inferior and abusive technique?"


    Fang Ting immediately breathed a sigh of relief and thought to herself that brother Xiong is really a good man. She deliberately said that, but she didn''t want elder sister Yan to blame me.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this is not right, I miss her too much, so I will make such a bad strategy. Please look at my infatuation and forgive me this time."


    Bai Shaoyan has no idea about Xiong Yu''s shamelessness. She turns her eyes and turns her head. She doesn''t want to look at him any more.


    However, at this time, Bai Shaoyan immediately felt that she had an extra hand on her thigh, so she immediately turned her head. At the same time, her left leg moved, but she could not get rid of Xiong Yu''s hand. She said angrily, "Xiong Yu, what are you doing?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "sister Yan, this is not knowing why, we are going to pick up Xiaoting''s mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Shaoyan shakes her left leg and dodges to the right. But when she moves a little, Xiong Yu gets closer. Until her body sticks to the right rear door, she can''t move any more.


    Saya drives the car seriously. No matter how much noise Xiong Yu makes behind him, even if he plays with Bai Shaoyan, he has nothing to do with her.


    Fang Ting, of course, is deliberately paying attention to the movement behind, basically can guess what happened in the back, but she has to pretend that she does not know at all.


    Bai Shaoyan had no choice but to say in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, what do you want?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "elder sister Yan, I just said, I miss you, and I miss you so much."


    "You..." Bai Shaoyan really had no choice but to compromise with Xiong Yu and said in a low voice, "Xiong Yu, Xiaoting, they are in front. Don''t go too far."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister Yan, Xiaoting is already asleep. Saya is driving very seriously. She won''t hear anything else, even if the car keeps shaking from earthquake to earthquake."


    Car shock, Bai Shaoyan how can''t understand the meaning of Xiong Yu''s words, the heart immediately a burst of fear.


    Bai Shaoyan has been prepared for a long time. As long as Xiong Yu can avoid provoking long yu''er, she would rather be sleeping by Xiong Yu. The car shock is also a kind of sleeping by Xiong Yu. However, in front of Fang ting and saya, Bai Shaoyan would not be willing to, otherwise, there would be no face in the future.


    As a result, Bai Shaoyan whispered to Xiong Yu: "Xiong Yu, after picking up Xiaoting''s mother, you can go anywhere, but it''s really not right now."


    Xiong Yu stretched out his hand and held Bai Shaoyan in his arms. His left hand was directly inserted into her clothes. While rubbing, he said with a smile, "sister Yan, don''t lie to me. I am the most honest person."


    Bai Shaoyan hated her teeth itching, but she couldn''t laugh or cry. While enduring Xiong Yu''s claws, she whispered, "no, Xiong Yu, what I said is true."


    "All right." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "look at Yan elder sister''s active dedication to me, the car shock will be avoided."


    Bai Shaoyan almost didn''t get his nose crooked. He scolded him secretly in his heart. You pestered me and didn''t let him go. Now he turned the black and white upside down and said that I offered my life to you.This tone can not swallow, white Shaoyan immediately said: "Xiong Yu, this..."


    However, as soon as Bai Shaoyan started to make a start, Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile: "sister Yan, don''t worry. Although it''s you who gave your life on your own initiative, I''ll also be very kind to you. You won''t be wronged by the custody. Saya, you say, don''t you? "


    Saya immediately said with a smile: "yes, sister Yan, the master is the best. As long as it is a woman who is devoted to him, he must treat him with sincerity. What''s more, sister Yan, the master is very concerned about you. He is supposed to treat you better than anyone else. You must be very happy. "


    "Master?" Bai Shaoyan was stunned. She knew saya, who was long Xiaolin. At that time, she was Yu Xiong''s cousin. Although Bai Shaoyan knows that Yu Xiong is Xiong Yu, she also knows that saya is not Xiong Yu''s cousin. She must be Xiong Yu''s woman.


    However, Bai Shaoyan never imagined that saya was Xiong Yu''s maid.


    "Yes." Xiong Yu continued to be rude and said with a smile, "sister Yan, saya is my maid. How, is the quality quite high?"


    It''s really quite high. Bai Shaoyan thinks that even when she is young, her beauty will be inferior to saya. However, how should she answer this.


    Saya said with a smile: "the master flattered me. SAA is far away from sister Yan."


    "Each has its own merits." Xiong Yu held Bai Shaoyan''s chin with his right hand, and said with a smile, "sister Yan is very ripe now, and her whole body is full of tempting smell. Otherwise, how could I think of it in a panic every day? Hey, sister Yan, come on, let''s have a long kiss."


    This son of a bitch


    Bai Shaoyan had expected that she couldn''t escape Xiong Yu''s kiss, but she didn''t expect that Xiong Yu would say it directly, which made her very ashamed. However, she didn''t have any chance to respond, so she was kissed by Xiong Yu.


    Struggling for two times, unable to struggle to move, Bai Shaoyan''s heart moved, secretly scolded, asshole Xiong Yu, you deliberately let me in front of Xiaoting disgrace.


    This does not count. Bai Shaoyan suddenly feels that Xiong Yu''s hand is not honest again. He actually pulls her clothes out.


    Bai Shaoyan was shocked to death. My God, Xiong Yu is such a jerk. Does he want to strip me from the car? Can''t he just say that the car shock is fake?


    However, just as Bai Shaoyan was about to struggle, Xiong Yu suddenly hit her chest a few times, which made Bai Shaoyan''s body unable to move.


    My God, Bai Shaoyan has experienced it once. How could she not know that Xiong Yu ordered her acupoints and made her unable to move. At that time, she was black and almost fainted.


    However, just nearly, Bai Shaoyan did not faint, but deeply felt that her clothes were slowly separated from her body.


    Bai Shaoyan was very angry, but her mouth was blocked by Xiong Yu. Even if she wanted to scold, she couldn''t do it.


    Fang Ting also heard the movement behind her. She wondered, how could it sound like the sound of taking off her clothes.


    After listening for a while, Fang Ting couldn''t help turning her head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C710

    Bai Shaoyan saw Fang Ting turn her head, and also saw the shock on her face and the voice that she couldn''t hold back. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t move. Her mouth was blocked by Xiong Yu.


    Along the way, Bai Shaoyan didn''t know how she got through. Moreover, with Xiong Yu''s excellent skills, she had a feeling and couldn''t help crying out.


    Fang Ting doesn''t know what it''s like. She knows that Xiong Yu can use acupoints. She can guess that Bai Shaoyan is not willing to. Instead, she is ordered by Xiong Yu. However, she is now demanding from Xiong Yu, and she knows that Xiong Yuyi is in Bai Shaoyan, so she sold Bai Shaoyan today.


    Fang Ting will definitely be a little worried. If Xiong Yu blackmailed her with her betrayal of Bai Shaoyan, how she would be? It is estimated that she can only be obediently subject to Xiong Yu. So, thinking of this, Fang Ting can''t help but regret it. This decision is really thoughtless.


    Fang Ting''s home is not far from the mall. It takes less than two hours to drive there.


    After stopping the car, Xiong Yu immediately gave up his hand and said with a smile, "OK, sister Yan, we''re all out of the car. You can hurry up, or you can wait for us in the car."


    Fang Ting listened, almost without any hesitation, pushed the door open, the first got out of the car, saya put out the ignition, pulled out the key, the second got off the car.


    Bai Shaoyan''s acupoints have long been untied by Xiong Yu, but she has long lost the ability to resist. Now she can only gasp and shout angrily: "Xiong Yu, you are so shameless."


    Xiong Yu was ready to get off the bus. Hearing this, he held Bai Shaoyan in his arms again, put his mouth to her ear, and said with a smile, "sister Yan, it''s not that I''m shameless, but I like you and care about you."


    Bai Shaoyan''s delicate body trembled and took a few breaths again. She said in a deep voice, "do you like it like this? You point my acupoints and take advantage of me. Xiong Yu, you cheat the ghost."


    Seeing Fang ting and saya standing by the car waiting for him, Xiong Yu opened the door and said, "saya, you go to her house with Fang ting. I will go later."


    Saya smart, immediately should a, with Fang Ting said a, followed her together.


    Xiong Yu released Bai Shaoyan and said with a smile, "it seems that elder sister Yan suspects my affection for elder sister Yan. If there is a knife now, I really want to gouge out my heart and let her have a look."


    "There is a knife." Who would have thought that Bai Shaoyan suddenly burst out two words from her mouth, and then she picked up her bag and really took out a dagger from it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing. He took the dagger from Bai Shaoyan''s hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that elder sister Yan would carry a defensive dagger with her. She is Mrs. long. Who in the mall dares to be rude to elder sister Yan?"


    "You alone." Bai Shaoyan glared at Xiong Yu with hatred, picked up her clothes and began to put them on.


    While playing with the fine dagger, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Yan, you are not right. In fact, you should thank me."


    Bai Shaoyan almost didn''t vomit out. He snorted: "Xiong Yu, you are in a bad head. You bully me, insult me, and let me thank you. I''m not sick if you are sick."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "elder sister Yan, it''s reasonable for me to say so. You know, the two boys of the dragon family have no good intentions for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Shaoyan was speechless for a while. This is true. Long Xiaolin and long Tengyun had already made up her mind, but they did not dare to do anything because of long Yongcheng. However, long Yongcheng was not only physically disabled but also mentally disabled. The power was slowly transferred to their two sons. Long Xiaolin and long Tengyun must take action.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "long Tengyun has been taught by me and dare not make any more decisions on you. But long Xiaolin is fascinated by saya and won''t move you. So, sister Yan, are you supposed to thank me. Otherwise, you must be successful by one of them, and then you will be photographed or something. When it comes to hardship, you will not dare to ask the dragon Yongcheng said, after all, he would still prefer his son. "


    Bai Shaoyan could not help shivering. Although she hated Xiong Yu, she had to admit that what Xiong Yu said was very reasonable.


    First of all, in the dragon family, her Bai Shaoyan''s status is much lower than that of longxiaolin and longtengyun, even worse than longyu''er, which she knows. Secondly, if long Xiaolin and long Tengyun really give her up, even if she sues long Yongcheng, the latter will only reprimand them, but will not do anything to them.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Shaoyan said coldly, "Xiong Yu, I can promise you, but you must promise me one thing. You can never have any idea about yu''er."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Yan, I''ll correct two mistakes for you first."


    Bai Shaoyan was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "First." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Yan, as I said, I want to get your body, and I have already got it. Why bother you again and again? What I want is your heart, just like Arie, you only have me in your heart and are willing to be with me."


    That''s impossible. Bai Shaoyan thought to herself, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she asked, "what''s the second thing?"Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the second, of course, is yu''er..."


    Hearing Xiong Yu finally mentioned yu''er, Bai Shaoyan''s mood immediately became tense and asked in a hurry: "how to say that?"


    Xiong Yu continued with a smile I can assure elder sister Yan that I won''t have any idea of yu''er. "


    "That''s good." Bai Shaoyan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "thank you, Xiong Yu."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "thank you, I don''t need to, but I''m trying to make your idea."


    Bai Shaoyan blushed and thought: "Xiong Yu, you have my idea, I can''t stop you, but you shouldn''t disrespect me so much. It will only make me hate you and not like you."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "you can say, however, I can respect you, but you can''t keep me away from my heart. We must make good contact and understand each other so that you can fall in love with me."


    Bai Shaoyan pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, I promise you that I will not refuse you from thousands of miles away. However, you only do this to revenge long Yongcheng. He has been abandoned. Why do you need to do this?"


    Xiong Yu sighed and said with a smile, "elder sister Yan, do you believe in the saying of long-term love?"


    Don''t want Xiong Yu to suddenly turn the topic so absurdly. Bai Shaoyan is stunned and shakes his head and says, "I don''t know."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "no matter whether you believe it or not, but I believe it, let''s just say we two. I used to take revenge on long Yongcheng, but after this period of time, I really like you, sister Yan. So even if long Yongcheng dies today, I won''t let you go."


    Bai Shaoyan was stunned and didn''t know how to say it. Looking at Xiong Yu''s expression, it didn''t look like a joke.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "elder sister Yan, to say a word from the heart, long Yongcheng has already been like that. He is not good to you. Are you willing to live like this all your life?"


    "What if you don''t like it?" Bai Shaoyan sighed and said with a wry smile, "I''m different from Meng fanrui. She has her own business. Even if she fights with the Qiu family, it''s OK. But if I leave the dragon family, it will be difficult."


    Xiong Yu understood this and said with a smile, "sister Yan, no matter how I say it, you won''t believe it. Therefore, we still have more contact. You put down your prejudice against me, and I will no longer treat you like this again. After you understand me, you will know that I am not playing or throwing away at you. I am not playing for fun."


    Bai Shaoyan looks at Xiong Yu with a serious face. She doesn''t know what it''s like. She just feels messy. She doesn''t know how to respond to Xiong Yu''s words.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu knew that Bai Shaoyan needed time to digest, so he patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "sister Yan, you can wait and see."


    After that, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Yan, let me kiss you again, OK? Then I will start to pursue you crazily."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C711

    Bai Shaoyan was just stunned for a moment, and Xiong Yu got it. However, as soon as she began to struggle instinctively, Xiong Yu suddenly separated from her and said in a low voice, "elder sister Yan, please cater to me this time."


    Yingyan hesitated again, but she didn''t respond according to what she said.


    Half an hour later, Xiong Yu got out of the car, but Bai Shaoyan began to dress again. All the work just now was in vain.


    However, this time, Bai Shaoyan''s feeling is different. Just now, she really held the heart of accepting Xiong Yu and was intimate with Xiong Yu. Although the physical feeling is the same, the psychological feeling is completely different.


    As she dressed, Bai Shaoyan reflected on what she had just felt. It was indeed a sweet feeling. It was a feeling that she had never felt since her love affair with long Yongcheng was over.


    After getting dressed, Bai Shaoyan combed her hair again and got out of the car. Xiong Yu was no longer in the shadow, so she didn''t intend to follow her and waited by the car.


    Bai Shaoyan has never been as upset as she is now. Under the guarantee of long yu''er''s safety, Bai Shaoyan is certainly not willing to be so conservative in the future. However, she is worried that Xiong Yu is deceiving her and deceiving her feelings. In addition, Xiong Yu''s disrespect for her way makes her very disgusted.


    However, today''s words of Xiong Yu have a ripple in her heart. If Xiong Yu can really do it, she will follow Xiong Yu in the future, which is also a good choice.


    At this time, Bai Shaoyan saw the shadow of Xiong Yu, followed by several people. Fang ting and saya supported a middle-aged woman, and there were several young people behind, male and female.


    Fang Ting''s mother has been lying in bed for a long time. Her father has been working outside all year round to earn money. Coupled with her income, she can barely cover her mother''s medicine expenses. Fang Ting also has a younger sister named Fang Yu, who is in senior three. In addition to studying, the task of taking care of Fang Ting''s mother naturally falls on her.


    This time, Fang Ting takes her mother to Shangcheng city and asks Xiong Yu to see her mother. Naturally, she will transfer her sister''s school status to Shangcheng high school. Xiong Yu is responsible for seeing a doctor. Bai Shaoyan is naturally responsible for Fang Yu''s transfer.


    Xiong Yu and others came to the car, Fang Ting first introduced Bai Shaoyan to her mother Lu Shaofen, and then got on the car together.


    Xiong Yu suddenly found that there were six people in total, and the car was a little crowded with five seats.


    Of course, we can''t follow the way we used to sit. Xiong Yu went to the co driver''s seat, and Fang Ting''s four people crowded in the back. Fortunately, the space of this Porsche is large enough, but it''s not very crowded.


    At the first sight of Lu Shaofen, Xiong Yu basically concluded that she was poisoned. She was very strange. According to Lu Shaofen''s identity, who would poison her? Besides, Fang Ting is also an honest person. She has no fault. Fang Yu is just a student and can''t offend any fierce enemies.


    There were no outsiders in the car. Xiong Yu directly asked, "Fang Ting, have you ever offended anyone?"


    Fang ting a Leng, shook his head and said: "no, our family is poor, everywhere let others, did not offend anyone."


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Lu Shaofen again. The latter also shook his head in confusion and said, "really not. I never have any grudges with others. Sometimes I will admit that I have a little loss."


    "Strange." Xiong Yu was a little strange and murmured to himself, "since there is no enemy, who will poison you?"


    After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Fang ting and others all changed their faces. Fang Yu said quickly, "brother Xiong, do you think someone poisoned my mother?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded and looked at Fang Yu. He asked, "what about you, little girl, have you ever offended anyone in school?"


    Fang Yu said in a hurry: "no, I''m just studying at school, and I seldom communicate with my classmates. I''ve never offended anyone."


    Xiong Yu nodded and was about to say something. Fang Yu suddenly straightened his chest and said, "brother Xiong, I''m not a little girl. I''m nearly eighteen years old."


    Er


    Xiong Yu instinctively looked at Fang Yu''s chest, and was surprised to find that, darling, Fang Yu''s chest is not generally large, but super large, which can definitely be called "giant".


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s eyes, Fang Yu''s face turned red, and she immediately took back her chest, while Fang Ting felt a thump in her heart, thinking that Xiong Yu would not even let go of Xiaoyu.


    Bai Shaoyan''s hatred of Xiong Yu has faded a lot, but he despises him for a moment. This guy is really a rascal. Can''t he accept all the beauties he meets.


    Lu Shaofen also saw it, and thought to herself, is this man a doctor or not? It won''t be a liar. I need to ask Xiaoting well later.


    Xiong Yu didn''t pay attention to the expression of the other three people and murmured to himself: "strange, how could this little girl get the legendary giant chest disease?" (because of the sensitivity of breast character, it is replaced by chest character)


    megathorax?


    Fang Ting''s four people were all in a daze when they heard the speech, especially Fang Yu. They were shocked and asked in a hurry: "brother Xiong, you Can you see my illness? ""Well." Xiong Yu nodded and asked, "Xiaoyu, I said a few symptoms. You can see if they are right. If they are all right, it will prove that you have megathorax."


    Fang Yu said in a hurry: "Brother Bear, tell me quickly."


    Xiong Yu smile, began to say: "every day there are about ten times of distension pain feeling, especially at 12 o''clock in the evening is the most severe time, so, your sleep time every day, are after 12 o''clock."


    Fang Yu''s face changed slightly, nodded his head and said, "yes, Brother Bear."


    Xiong Yu continued: "the two red spots often have the feeling of acupuncture. The more you pinch them, the stronger the tingling will be. Only when you soak them in hot water, the tingling will be weakened."


    Fang Yu''s face changed again, nodded his head and said, "yes, brother Xiong, you are so fierce."


    From "you" to "you", the change of one word is enough to prove how much Fang Yu admired Xiong Yu.


    "And more." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you will feel a very heavy feeling, as if you have two very heavy burdens on your body. As a result, you can''t run, you can only walk, right?"


    "Yes." Fang Yu''s lips trembled a little, and tears began to twinkle in his eyes Brother Bear, you Can you help me


    Fang Ting no longer has any doubt, said in a hurry: "Brother Bear, you help Xiaoyu cure it."


    Bai Shaoyan is curious to ask: "Xiong Yu, if Xiaoyu''s disease is not cured, let it develop, what kind of consequences will it have?"


    "Good question, sister Yan." Xiong Yu gave her an appreciative look with a smile and said, "the probability of this disease is very low. If it is not treated and allowed to develop, it will produce stones. Within a year at most, it will spread to the whole chest and become two huge stones hanging on the body


    "This is only the first step. It''s just inconvenient for life. There is also the second step, that is, the stones will slowly extend to other parts of the body. There is a kind of stone maiden in legend. In fact, this is the way to come."


    "Ah..." This words but Fang ting and others were scared, especially Fang Yu, almost crying, "Brother Bear, you must help me."


    Fang Ting can''t help crying or laughing. Originally, she took Lu Shaofen to the mall and asked Xiong Yu to see her. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaofen''s illness has not been cured, and Fang Yu''s condition seems to be more severe than Lu Shaofen.


    Bai Shaoyan also felt sorry for Fang Yu, but for Fang Ting''s sake, she certainly hoped that Xiong Yu could cure Fang Yu''s illness, but she was older after all and considered to be more mature. She asked, "Xiong Yu, can Xiaoyu''s disease be cured?"


    Yes, listen to Bai Shaoyan''s question, Fang ting and others are all thinking, yes, they did not ask whether it can be cured, they asked Xiong Yu for treatment, so, except for saya, who was driving, the rest of the people''s eyes were all staring at Xiong Yu.


    "It''s hard to say whether it can be cured or not." Xiong Yu sighed, "I am also the first time to encounter such a disease, no experience, can only try."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C712

    After arriving at the mall, Lu Shaofen and Fang Yu naturally lived in Fang Ting''s rented house, with a family of three, who could just live there.


    Fang Ting''s father is still working in other places. When picking up Lu Shaofen, Fang Ting also told her father about it. However, his father didn''t report much hope for Xiong Yu. Fang Ting should ask Xiong Yu to treat Lu Shaofen without delay. He continued to work outside and earn more money to support his family.


    With Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan in, the cost of living and treatment is not a problem. Fang Ting originally wanted to tell her father about this, but considering her father''s temper, she didn''t say so. Let him work outside for the time being. After Lu Shaofen''s illness is cured, she will tell her father again.


    When she arrived at Fang Ting''s residence, Bai Shaoyan didn''t leave. She had already made that agreement with Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu would not touch her again. Besides, Bai Shaoyan also wants to see how Xiong Yu treats Lu Shaofen and Fang Yu.


    Fang Yu in particular, this kind of difficult and complicated disease is indeed extremely strange. She does not want to miss this opportunity, so she stays and helps.


    Fang Yu''s condition is not too urgent. Lu Shaofen has been poisoned for a long time and can''t be delayed any longer.


    After giving Lu Shaofen a pulse, Xiong Yu''s brow immediately frowned, and he thought to himself, how could I have seen this toxin.


    Fang Ting looked at Xiong Yu''s expression. She was extremely worried and immediately asked, "brother Xiong, I How is my mother doing? "


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and stopped Fang ting from asking, thinking about where he had seen this toxin.


    Seeing this, Fang Ting did not dare to speak again, for fear of interrupting Xiong Yu''s thoughts.


    Five minutes later, Xiong Yu''s face suddenly changed. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately asked saya to take his bag.


    Taking the bag from saya''s hand, Xiong Yu tossed in it and took out some withered and yellow grass.


    Fang ting and others were stunned. They didn''t understand what Xiong Yu was going to do and how to make some grass. Could these herbs help Lu Shaofen detoxify?


    Xiong Yu asked, "Auntie Lu, do you know this grass?"


    Lu Shaofen was stunned, looked at the grass in Xiong Yu''s hand, carefully identified it, and said, "this is called the weasel grass, because the upper part looks like weasel and the lower part looks like mink, so it has this name. What''s the matter, Xiong Yu, can this grass detoxify me? There are many plants in my yard."


    Fang Yu also said: "yes, it''s the ground squirrel mink grass. This kind of grass is very good. It can prevent mosquitoes in summer. Moreover, after smashing the grass and sticking it to the wound, it can stop bleeding quickly. Moreover, it can also fry vegetables. It tastes good."


    Xiong Yu asked, "Xiaoyu, when did you start planting this kind of grass?"


    Fang Yu thought for a moment and said, "three years ago, a classmate of mine brought it to me from home. He said that this kind of grass is very good and can be easily planted. Why, brother Xiong, is there a problem with this grass?"


    Xiong Yu did not answer, but continued to ask: "Xiaoyu, is your classmate''s home in the suburbs of the mall, his home is Sunzhuang, there is a big wine cellar in the villa?"


    Fang Yu asked in surprise: "Brother Bear, you How do you know that? "


    Xiong Yu will not answer, continue to ask: "your classmate is not dead?"


    "Yes." Fang Yu was shocked. He looked at the mink grass in Xiong Yu''s hand and asked in a trembling voice, "is it Is it Is it because of this grass? "


    Xiong Yu sighed: "it''s only three years. If you have a few more years, you two will die. Then it''s your whole village. If you meet me, you''ll be lucky."


    Lu Shaofen and Fang Yu shivered together. Fang Ting was also extremely afraid. She was even more fortunate to know Xiong Yu. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Fang Ting asked in a trembling voice: "Brother Bear, this Can the poison be solved? "


    "I don''t know." At that time, I didn''t know how many people were dead in the village


    Saya asked, "master, do you want saya to drive to get some back?"


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "since I was a child, I soaked my body with liquid medicine. The general poison is useless to me. Therefore, I can hold this grass in my hand. If you are replaced, the toxin will surely penetrate into my body."


    Saya shivered and asked, "the master means we''ll go together?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no, don''t worry for the time being. I''ll try to give aunt Lu a pair of medicine to see how the effect is. If it doesn''t work, I''ll collect some samples."


    Fang Ting said happily: "thank you, brother Xiong."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "if you want to thank, thank sister Yan. If it''s not sister Yan, I won''t know you. Naturally, it''s impossible to help your mother cure."


    Fang Ting misunderstands her. She turns her head and looks at Bai Shaoyan. She thinks it''s the relationship between Xiong Yu and Bai Shaoyan. She can''t help but feel grateful.Fang Yu called out: "Brother Bear, it''s time to see a doctor for me next."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "it''s OK to see a doctor, but you have to put your coat on..."


    Seeing Xiong Yu take off, Fang Yu blushed and nodded, but he looked at Bai Shaoyan and saya again. Bai Shaoyan understood and said with a smile, "Saaya, let''s go to the living room and wait."


    After Bai Shaoyan and saya went to the living room, Fang Yu blushed and said to Lu Shaofen, "Mom, you can go outside and wait."


    Lu Shaofen was stunned and said, "you child, are you still afraid that your mother will see it."


    Fang Ting thought for a while and said, "Mom, there are not so many people here. I''ll just look at Xiaoyu here. You go outside to greet sister Yan and saya."


    Lu Shaofen had no choice but to nod his head and say, "well, I''ll go and greet them."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Auntie Lu, what kind of work you have, just give it to saya."


    On the way back, saya did not open his mouth. Lu Shaofen did not know that saya was Xiong Yu''s maid. He said, "how can you do that? You are guests. How can you let her do it?"


    Xiong Yu smiles and says nothing more. He turns his head and says, "Xiaoyu, the coat can be taken off."


    Fang Yu blushed and nodded. He took off his T-shirt, but there was nothing in it.


    It''s also true. Xiong Yu thinks that Fang Yu''s is big enough. It''s estimated that she''ll be bigger if she wears a corset. Besides, she can''t buy a bra of the corresponding size.


    Darling, it''s so big. Fang Ting looks at Fang Yu''s chest and is very surprised. She remembers that when she went to the bathhouse with Fang Yu last time, Fang Yu''s size was only a little bigger, but she was more than twice as big.


    Looking at Fang Yu''s bare upper body in front of Xiong Yu, Fang Ting can''t help but blush. In her mind, she can''t help but think of the first time Xiong Yu came to her residence and met her just after taking a bath. At that time, she came out wrapped in a bath towel and carried two corners of her hand. But suddenly, she heard Xiong Yu''s cough in the living room. Her hand trembled with fear. The towel fell to the ground, and Xiong Yu showed her the whole person.


    At that time, Fang Ting was really scared to death, worried that Xiong Yu would do harm to her, but the result surprised her. Xiong Yu didn''t touch her at all, just talked about some topics of Bai Shaoyan.


    Looking at Fang Yu lying on the bed, closed his eyes, face red, Fang Ting suddenly found that her face is also hot, and her heart rate is too fast.


    Fang Ting thought to herself that she knew she would be so embarrassed and shy. Just now I should have gone out to greet saya and sister Yan, and let her mother stay here and watch Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu didn''t find Fang Ting''s shyness still above Fang Yu. He stepped to the bedside and sat down. He took a closer look at the pair of giant objects and said, "Xiaoyu, you have to be prepared mentally. I have to touch it with my hands."


    "Well." Fang Yu''s pretty face instantly became popular, and there was no other choice. He almost used the same sound as mosquito hum for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Seeing that Fang Yu agreed, Xiong Yu was not polite. He stretched out his hands and aimed at the two objects and grabbed them in the past.


    See Xiong Yu grasp solid, Fang Ting can not help but "ah" a, as if caught in her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C713

    After more than ten minutes of examination, Fang Yu was simply embarrassed because Xiong Yu not only observed carefully, but also kept holding it. Don''t talk about her. Even Fang Ting, who is watching, seems to think that Xiong Yu is deliberately taking advantage of Fang Yu, but they dare not say anything.


    Almost 15 minutes later, Xiong Yu stopped the examination, asked Fang Yu to put on his clothes, light a cigarette, and said, "fortunately, it was discovered earlier, and it should be treatable. Otherwise, if it was one month later, Xiaoyu''s disease would be totally hopeless."


    Fang Yu put on his clothes and asked in a hurry: "Brother Bear, then you Just give me some treatment. "


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "the treatment is OK, but I have to put it in front. The process of treatment will be a little more complicated. You have to be prepared mentally."


    As long as it can be cured, saved, and removed from these two encumbrances, Fang Yu''s purpose is that she doesn''t care about any trouble. She said quickly, "it doesn''t matter, brother Xiong, I''m not afraid of any trouble."


    "It''s not only troublesome, but also painful."


    There were several patients who didn''t hurt. Fang Yu nodded his head and said, "Brother Bear, don''t worry. I can bear hardships and not be afraid of pain."


    "Well, good." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "then I''ll tell you about it first, so that you can have a psychological preparation."


    Fang Yu also put on his clothes. His face was less red. He smoothed his hair and said, "brother Xiong, please tell me."


    "First of all, I will detoxify you first. Detoxification is not very complicated. However, once the toxins are solved, they will quickly become smaller. In a few days, they will disappear. That is to say, from being so huge to having a flat chest, it is only four or five days."


    "You can imagine how much pain you will experience, which is beyond the endurance of ordinary people. This is only the first, second, after your body returns to normal, your chest will certainly develop again, and it will develop in a few days. This time, the pain is not much less than the last time


    "In the end, it''s about the development of your chest. What kind of shape and size you can develop can only depend on the situation."


    These words have already made Fang ting and Fang Yu blush with shame, especially the last sentence. However, Fang Yu is more worried about the final result and asks in a hurry: "brother Xiong, you won''t Is there no accident? "


    "It''s hard to say." Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "it may still grow so big, but it is not morbid. It may no longer develop into a flat chest, or it may develop into a normal size."


    "Er..." Fang Yu put a black line on his forehead and asked in a hurry, "Brother Bear, what are the chances of these three situations?"


    "I don''t know." Xiong Yu shook his head and said nothing more. He turned his head and looked at the living room. Lu Shaofen was chatting with Bai Shaoyan. He seemed very happy.


    Naturally, Fang Yu''s heart was completely suspended. She was not afraid of the pain. It was only temporary for a few days. After a few days'' hard work, Fang Yu''s heart would last forever.


    It''s still so big, even if it''s not sick, but it''s too big. It looks like you''re sick. If it is not developed, the inferiority complex feeling of flat chest is also very uncomfortable, so it is still a complete woman.


    Fang Ting, like Yu, wants to see through clearly and immediately asks, "brother Xiong, can you intervene?"


    "It''s not impossible." Xiong Yu frowned and said, "if I grow too big, I can use acupuncture. If I don''t, I can only use my unique massage."


    Hearing Xiong Yu say that there is a way, Fang Yu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but the way behind is really a bit


    Fang Ting was not as complicated as Fang Yu. She said, "thank you, brother Xiong. When Xiaoyu''s disease is cured, we will thank you very much."


    "That''s not necessary. It''s the duty of a doctor." Xiong Yu waved his hand with a smile. It seems that the proportion of beautiful women in my patients is quite high.


    After the negotiation, they went out of the bedroom and came to the living room. Lu Shaofen immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, what''s the situation? Can you cure Xiaoyu''s disease?"


    Fang Yu was worried that Xiong Yu would say what he had just said. He blushed and said, "Mom, I''ll tell you later."


    "Well, it''s mine. I told Xiaoting and Xiaoyu. Aunt Lu, you can ask them." Xiong Yu looked at the time and said with a smile, "it''s getting late. It''s time for us to leave."


    Lu Shaofen said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, it''s almost six o''clock. How can we have to eat before we go."


    Fang Ting also said: "yes, Brother Bear, I''ll go and buy some dishes after eating."


    "No, No Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I have a friend''s birthday tonight. I haven''t bought her a present yet. I must leave immediately. Otherwise, my friend should blame me."


    "Yes." Saya was very understanding and said with a smile, "the master will come to Xiaoyu for treatment. Naturally, he will eat here often."


    Xiong Yu and saya said so, Lu Shaofen naturally no longer retain Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu asked Bai Shaoyan with a smile: "sister Yan, are you staying for dinner, or am I going to send you home?""I..." In the past, Bai Shaoyan would definitely choose to stay without hesitation. She didn''t want to be with Xiong Yu. However, Bai Shaoyan was a little hesitant after the deep talks in the car and an agreement was reached between them.


    Stay, as if she is still deliberately hiding from Xiong Yu, do not believe in Xiong Yu. If you let Xiong Yu send it, there are only three of them. If Xiong Yu has any idea, she can''t resist.


    Moreover, there is a key point. After the two reached an agreement, Bai Shaoyan once let go of herself and had a deep kiss with Xiong Yu, which made her feel the beauty and sweetness for the first time. So, deep down in her heart, Bai Shaoyan is looking forward to it, but she is worried that Xiong Yu is deliberately seducing her.


    Bai Shaoyan promised to associate with Xiong Yu. However, she was worried that such an agreement had just been reached with Xiong Yu this afternoon. As a result, she accepted Xiong Yu in the evening because her body and psychology were no longer in conflict with him. She would be disgraced and lost her hair. This is not equal to, before she tried to resist, are false.


    Seeing Bai Shaoyan''s hesitation, Xiong Yu is secretly proud. Compared with Meng fanrui, Bai Shaoyan is more honest and less scheming. This proves that once Bai Shaoyan is settled by him, his loyalty is even higher than Meng fanrui.


    Seeing Bai Shaoyan''s hesitation, Fang Ting misunderstood her. She thought she wanted to stay, but there was no reason. She blushed and said, "sister Yan, if you have nothing to do, just stay here for a casual meal. You have no less worries about Xiaoyu''s transfer of school."


    Bai Shaoyan turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu, worried that Xiong Yu would misunderstand him. The latter saw this and immediately said with a smile, "yes, sister Yan, you can stay for dinner if you have nothing to do."


    Since Xiong Yu also said so, Bai Shaoyan was no longer polite and said with a smile, "Xiaoting, I''ll get a wind for your mother and Xiaoyu tonight. Let''s go out to eat. I''ll call yu''er up, OK?"


    "This..." Let Bai Shaoyan pay for dinner again, Fang Ting is a bit sorry, and immediately hesitated.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Xiaoting, what are you polite to Yan Jie? The dragon family has too much money to spend. If you help them spend, it''s a big help to Yan."


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Bai Shaoyan couldn''t help laughing. She gave Xiong Yu a look and didn''t say anything.


    Fang Yu was amused and said with a smile, "Brother Bear, you are so funny. Sister Yan invited us to dinner. On the contrary, she would like to thank us. What logic is this?"


    Xiong Yu laughs: "I this is Xiong''s logic, only right, you just listen to me."


    After that, Xiong Yu said to saya, "go, saya, it''s time for us to buy a gift for Wenying."


    Saya nodded and did not open his mouth. Xiong Yu suddenly said to Bai Shaoyan, "sister Yan, borrow some money from you. It should be OK."


    Bai Shaoyan was stunned and asked, "how much is it?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "1.5 million, or to say, lend me a house of more than 1 million yuan. This is my birthday gift to Wen Ying."


    More than a million birthday gifts, not to mention Lu Shaofen''s mother, even Bai Shaoyan was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C714

    After being surprised, Bai Shaoyan can''t help crying or laughing. Xiong Yu doesn''t know what idea he has made. Instead of looking for Meng fanrui to buy a girl, Xiong''s logic is really weird.


    With Meng fanrui here, Xiong Yu can definitely afford the more than one million yuan. Besides, Bai Shaoyan''s status in the dragon family is lower than that of the long family, but a million yuan is nothing in her eyes.


    Under the surprised eyes of Lu Shaofen and Fang Yu, Bai Shaoyan nodded and said, "OK, this community has a house under my name, which is decorated with fine decoration. I only lived twice, almost two million."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, sister Yan, thank you very much. Do you have the key?"


    "With you." Bai Shaoyan opened the satchel, took out a key from it and said, "building 6, unit 3, unit 8, one ladder, one household, the environment is very good."


    Xiong Yu took the key from Bai Shaoyan''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s very good. Sister Yan, I''ll borrow it for a while."


    Then, Xiong Yu took the key and left with saya. Lu Shaofen and others sent them into the elevator. Then they turned around again and were ready to clean up and go out for dinner.


    As soon as she entered the room, Bai Shaoyan suddenly changed her face and called out, "no good."


    Fang Ting was startled and immediately asked, "what''s the matter, sister Yan?"


    "No It''s nothing. I suddenly think of one thing Bai Shaoyan blushed and shook her head gently. She thought to herself, how could I forget that? If Xiong Yu saw it, it would be a shame.


    However, the key has been given to Xiong Yu. Bai Shaoyan quickly takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call to Xiong Yu, saying that something has been left in her residence. She goes to get it first and then gives the key to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu had already got on the bus and said with a smile, "what is it, sister Yan? Tell me about it. I''ll put it for you, or I''ll send it back to your home."


    "Er..." Can you say that thing? Bai Shaoyan finished his speech and was thinking about how to say it. Xiong Yu suddenly said, "Mao Gongtang called me, sister Yan, let''s talk about it later."


    When Xiong Yu hangs up the phone, Bai Shaoyan is in a great hurry, but she has no choice but to wait for dinner and go home to pick up a key and take the thing away.


    What Bai Shaoyan didn''t expect was that after answering her phone call, Xiong Yu was a little curious. He thought, what can make Bai Shaoyan pay so much attention to.


    Before the car left the community, Xiong Yu asked saya to drive the car to the bottom of building 6, saying that he would go to Bai Shaoyan''s house first.


    Take a look at the house, and then give it to Li Wenying, and you can rest assured. Saya naturally has no doubt that he has him. He drives to the gate of unit 3 of building 6 and stops.


    They went upstairs together and opened the door with the key. As Bai Shaoyan said, the room is decorated with fine decoration and can live immediately with a bag. Moreover, the decoration is very good. The furniture and household appliances are all high-end.


    There is nothing extra, but in the bedroom closet, there are a few sets of women''s clothes and pajamas, which should be Bai Shaoyan''s in size and style.


    It''s strange, Xiong Yu is a little strange. It''s just a few clothes, but there is no underwear. It''s not supposed to make Bai Shaoyan so anxious to take the clothes back.


    There must be something else. Xiong Yu searched the master bedroom, but he didn''t find anything that should be, so he went to another room.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu was looking for something, saya asked Xiong Yu what he was looking for. Of course, Xiong Yu didn''t know. He asked saya to look around the room. If there was anything valuable or strange, he called him.


    However, the cabinets and drawers of each room were almost searched by Xiong Yu and saya, and there was nothing valuable or strange.


    Saya also knew why Xiong Yu came here to search, and said, "master, it''s really strange that there is nothing else except those clothes."


    "No, there must be. Otherwise, Bai Shaoyan would not be so nervous." Xiong Yu shook his head gently. After looking around, he suddenly got into the master bedroom and came to the bedside.


    First, he opened the quilt and there was nothing in it. Then Xiong Yu picked up the pillow again. Finally, he found something that could solve the loneliness of single women, and it was electric.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiong Yu immediately laughed and said to saya, "no wonder Bai Shaoyan is so anxious. It turns out that she is actually for this thing."


    SA Yajiao said with a smile: "master, elder sister Yan is also a normal woman. Naturally, she has seven passions and six desires, and long Yongcheng is not good to her. She can only use this to solve her loneliness."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s clear that I''ve been through a hard time, but I''m showing a high and upright appearance. It''s really hard for her. Hey, saya, if I take this thing away, Bai Shaoyan will come to look for it tomorrow, but I can''t find it. What will I think?"


    Saya understood Xiong Yu''s meaning and chuckled: "of course, I know that it was the master who took it. Then, the master disguised himself as Yu Xiong and sent this thing to the dragon''s house and handed it to elder sister Yan."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiong Yu heard the speech and said with a laugh, "the one who knows me, saya, it''s time to go. It''s getting late. It''s time to find Wen Ying and Wen Juan."As like as two peas, Xiong Yu smiled and said, "master, how do I feel? This is exactly the same thing as the owner''s treasure."


    Xiong Yu didn''t care much at first. After listening to saya and looking at it carefully, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "if Bai Shaoyan doesn''t have me in her heart, this time I won''t believe it again. Haha, when I return this thing to her, it will be the time when I can make a good deed with her."


    Xiong Yu and saya went downstairs together and drove to the outside of the community. Unexpectedly, Bai Shaoyan and Bai Shaoyan happened to pass by building 6. Bai Shaoyan saw that Xiong Yu''s car left from building 6 and went to the door of the community.


    No, it has been 20 minutes since Xiong Yu left Fang Ting''s home. Xiong Yu has been in her house for 20 minutes. Bai Shaoyan feels that she is in the dark and thinks to herself, what is that guy doing at this time.


    However, although she was extremely worried, Bai Shaoyan didn''t have a second key around her. She could only wait until she took the key tomorrow. Moreover, even if she had a second key in her hand, it would have been too late. It must have been taken away by Xiong Yu.


    "EH." Fang Yu saw Xiong Yu''s car, which had arrived at the gate of the community. He immediately called out, "sister, look, brother Xiong''s car has just left."


    Fang Ting raises her eyes to the door of the community. She only sees Xiong Yu''s car tail flash by. She can''t help but move. She turns her head and looks at Bai Shaoyan. She thinks in her heart that she seems a bit out of her mind. Is it possible that the thing she wants to get back is very important, but what is it?


    Lu Shaofen didn''t know what was going on. She was not like Fang ting. She didn''t notice that Bai Shaoyan''s expression was wrong. She murmured to herself, "Xiong Yu didn''t leave long ago. How can she leave the community now?"


    Fang Yu said without any capital: "Mom, brother Xiong went out from building six. Isn''t the house that sister Yan lent brother bear the sixth building?"


    "Yes." Lu Shaofen turned his head and looked at Bai Shaoyan. The latter blushed slightly and said with an embarrassed smile, "maybe Xiong Yu went to see the house."


    This is the most reasonable explanation. Lu Shaofen and Fang Yu nodded and did not say anything.


    However, Fang Ting felt something wrong. After carefully thinking about the panic of Bai Shaoyan after the key was taken away by Xiong Yu, and Xiong Yu stayed in Bai Shaoyan''s residence for 20 minutes, she was more and more sure that Bai Shaoyan absolutely had something private in her residence, and Xiong Yu also ran to that thing.


    Fang Ting is also very curious about what it is. However, she also knows that Bai Shaoyan can''t tell her the answer. She can only get it from Xiong Yu.


    However, this thing has nothing to do with Fang ting. What reason should she look for to ask Xiong Yu? And if she does, will Xiong Yu tell her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C715

    Qiao''er''s father met qiao''er and her mother, and it was so wonderful that Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan chose the place to eat, which was the grilled fish shop where Yu Bing was the store manager. It was not the hall on the first floor, but a room on the second floor.


    Originally, Li Wenjuan''s boyfriend Zhao Zhiwen promised to attend Li Wenying''s birthday party, but he didn''t know what was going on. Just half an hour ago, Zhao Zhiwen suddenly called and said that he had something to do and couldn''t attend. He stood Li Wenjuan up once.


    However, Zhao Yingying came here. She was busy with Zhao Hongling''s affairs in the afternoon. She took a bath at home, changed her clothes, and came here.


    Zhao Hongling''s funeral was not attended by many people. Only a few families had a good relationship with Zhao Hongling, but those with ordinary friendship didn''t attend. They just sent them with money.


    Zhao Hongling is the pillar of Hongquan guild hall. Now he is no longer here. Relying only on his two sons, one daughter and his disciples, his strength and reputation will naturally decline too much.


    It is Zhao Zhiwen''s and Zhao Zhiwu''s business to revive the Hongquan guild hall. Zhao Yingying is a girl, so she doesn''t need to worry about it. What''s more, what she cares about most is to let Xiong Yu get rid of her human demon virus.


    Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan were very relieved that Xiong Yu did not contact any of them. This basically confirmed that Xiong Yu would not come to make trouble tonight.


    Li Wenying, of course, is very happy. Today is her 24-year-old birthday. She spent it with the two people she most hoped for. One was her sister and the other was her partner.


    Li Wenying feels that the taste of roast fish is much better than before. I don''t know whether it is really delicious or because of psychological factors.


    Li Wenjuan opened the cake and said with a smile: "elder sister, it''s good that there is no Xiong Yu that makes trouble. Originally I thought he was a good person, but I didn''t expect it was so bad."


    Li Wenying hummed: "that guy, the ability is really not small, this point can''t accept, but, see a like one, is not a good thing."


    Li Wenjuan nodded his head and said: "sister, he has a very special relationship with your boss. You have to be careful. He will pester you later."


    Li Wenying sneered and said: "he dares, I quit from fanrui Co., Ltd., and then go to work in the company introduced to me by Yingying last time. I''m afraid he won''t succeed."


    Zhao Yingying listens and laughs bitterly. Li Wenying said that before, if Li Wenying resigned from fanrui Co., Ltd., she would have let her enter Zhao''s company.


    But now it can''t work. Let alone Zhao Yingying is asking Xiong Yu to help her solve the human demon virus. Even if it is not for this matter, it will not work because Zhao Hongling died suddenly and did not leave any will, saying how the Zhao family''s property should be distributed.


    Today, after finishing Zhao Hongling''s affairs, the Zhao family has fallen into a battle for family property. Zhao Zhiwen and Zhao Zhiwu brothers have turned their faces and made a lot of fun. Therefore, even if there is no Li Wenying''s birthday, Zhao Yingying is not willing to stay at home.


    Li Wenjuan said with a smile: "yes, elder sister, we don''t have to be afraid of that guy."


    Li Wenying took a look at Zhao YingYing and said with a smile, "yes, it''s just that Yingying is in trouble."


    Zhao Yingying, with an embarrassed smile, said, "what is the relationship between us? What are you polite to me?" I have told Xiong Yu about this place. I guess they should hate me later.


    Because the light in the room was off, Li Wenjuan was lighting a candle. Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan didn''t notice that Zhao Yingying''s look was a little wrong, and they were still happy.


    Light the candle, make a wish, blow out the candle, and then turn on the light and cut the cake. The whole process is very fast, only a few minutes, the atmosphere of the birthday is completely set off.


    Just after eating the cake, the roast fish came up. However, Xiong Yu''s shadow still disappeared, which made Zhao Yingying wonder. Xiong Yu has been on the phone for half an hour. It''s supposed to be here. Has something happened to him suddenly.


    After two bottles of red wine, Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan were drunk except Zhao Yingying.


    Zhao Yingying moved and thought to herself that the reason why Xiong Yu didn''t come was that he had other important things to do at night, or he was going to be late. Otherwise, once Xiong Yu came, Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan would not drink.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yingying moved in her heart and said with a smile: "the birthday of benmingnian is only once in 12 years. Wenying, let''s have another bottle of red bar."


    "Another bottle?" Li Wenying just had a bit of drunkenness, his mind is still sober, hesitated for a moment, said, "if you drink again, you will be drunk."


    Zhao Yingying said with a smile: "red wine, low degree, nothing. Besides, you don''t have to finish it."


    Li Wenjuan also said: "yes, elder sister, there is only one birthday of benmingnian in twelve years, and there is no one who makes trouble with him tonight. We are very happy. Let''s have some more."


    In this way, Li Wenying no longer insisted, nodded and said, "OK, another bottle, but you have said in advance, you don''t have to finish it."Zhao Yingying said with a smile, "of course."


    So Li Wenjuan called for the waiter and asked for another bottle of red wine. After receiving the order, the waiter immediately went downstairs and came to the service desk to ask for wine.


    Xiong Yu is at the information desk. He is chatting with Yu Bing about his visit to Huo tishan''s home this afternoon.


    Huo Yingting once went to Huo Xintong once and got the reason why Huo tishan ended up in Huo Xintong''s mouth. After returning home, she was verified in Huo''s mouth and felt extremely guilty.


    That night, Huo Yingting''s husband called her to inquire about the situation. Huo Yingting told him. Huo Yingting''s husband advised Huo Yingting not to take care of Huo''s physical goodness, and put him in the care of the nursing home, and pay her monthly.


    However, Huo tishan''s limbs are broken, and she can''t take care of herself. Huo Yingting is not at ease, so she discusses with her husband and takes care of Huo tishan in their home. Of course, Huo Yingting''s husband disagreed and said that if Huo Yingting took Huo tishan to her home, they would divorce.


    Without children, Huo Yingting''s marriage foundation is not very solid. Huo Yingting has to consider her husband''s feelings. However, if Huo tishan is really sent to the nursing home, Huo Yingting is not at ease and is afraid of other people''s gossip.


    After some entanglement, Huo Yingting had to delay, saying that she would take care of Huo tishan for a while and see if she could find a good way to help Huo Tishen. Although Huo Yingting''s husband reluctantly agreed, but also gave Huo Yingting an ultimatum, time can not be too long, otherwise, he can not stand.


    Huo Yingting also learned from Huo''s mouth that Xiong Yu, who hurt him, is a great power hand. It is estimated that only Xiong Yu can help Huo tishan to set bones.


    Huo Yingting has a heart to find Xiong Yu, but she is worried that Xiong Yu will not agree. So Huo Yingting goes to Huo Xintong again and wants to ask Huo Xintong to help him speak good words in front of Xiong Yu. However, Huo Xintong hated Huo''s kindness to the bone. How could she help him so much? She scolded Huo Yingting from her office.


    Just a few days later, Huo Yingting heard from her friends that her husband was always together with a woman, and the relationship seemed to be unusual. This made Huo Yingting anxious and worried about her husband''s extramarital affairs during her absence.


    Therefore, Huo Yingting after some consideration, decided to take the risk, and called Huo Xintong. After being refused again, Huo Yingting threatened Huo Xintong, saying that if Huo Xintong didn''t help her, she would broadcast the incident between Huo Xintong and Xiong Yu, so that Huo Xintong''s family would know.


    Huo Xintong was not the master who accepted the threat casually. What''s more, this matter has been known by the children''s family, including her father Huo Tiande. Who was she afraid of? She scolded Huo Yingting and hung up the phone.


    When Yu Bing comes, Huo Yingting has just been scolded by Huo Xintong and hung up. She is in a depressed mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C716

    Huo Yingting is in a bad mood. Seeing that she is watching Huo Ti Shan''s jokes, she naturally gets more annoyed. If she doesn''t say a good word, they quarrel in front of Huo tishan.


    Yu Bing is not only a vegetarian. She has a very high level of quarrel. What''s more, she shakes out the things Huo tishan has done before, which makes Huo Yingting speechless.


    What can Huo Yingting say, can only be said that her father is too disheartened and has done one thing after another that makes her unable to raise her head. Moreover, now there are two things exposed, whether there is a third, fourth, or more, Huo Yingting really has no bottom.


    Seeing Huo Yingting silent, she felt guilty on her face. After Yu Bing vented her anger for a while, she was no longer difficult for Huo Yingting. She scolded Huo Ti Shan for her lack of skin, which made her angry.


    Of course, Yu Bing forced Huo tishan to hand in her video, which Huo had no choice but to say that the video was all on his mobile phone and computer.


    Yu Bing opens Huo tishan''s computer. After a search, she finds dozens of videos related to her, and all of them are deleted completely. However, Yu Bing was worried that the hard disk data could be recovered, so she asked Huo Yingting to find a screwdriver to remove Huo tishan''s hard disk.


    As for Huo tishan''s mobile phone, Yu Bing was very impolite and wanted to take it away. Huo tishan could only watch helplessly, but Huo Yingting would not stop him.


    After all this, Yu Bing is ready to leave. However, Huo Yingting suddenly says that she wants to invite Yu Bing to have a coffee and apologizes for her impoliteness.


    Yu Bing doesn''t know what idea Huo Yingting has made, but she is not afraid. During her time teaching music at Shangcheng University, she also signed up for a taekwondo class. After a lot of hard training, she still has a little Kung Fu to defend herself. She is not afraid of Huo Yingting.


    They went to the nearest coffee shop of Huo tishan''s, and Huo Yingting asked for two cups of good coffee.


    Yu Bing is a smart person, guess Huo Yingting must have asked for her, when the waiter brought coffee to leave, he said faintly: "we are not familiar, let''s talk straight."


    Huo Yingting gave a bitter smile and said, "sister Bing, I heard what you said just now. I know Xiong Yu. I don''t know if your relationship is very familiar?"


    In ice a Leng, thought, said: "still OK, he is my boss."


    Boss?


    Huo Yingting was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand what Yu Bing meant. She tried to ask, "sister Bing, I have something to ask Mr. Xiong for help. Could you please give me some nice words?"


    Yu Bing understood immediately and asked faintly, "do you want Xiong Yu to help your father set bones?"


    "Yes." Huo Yingting nodded and said, "sister Bing, please, you must help me with this."


    Yu Bing sneered and said, "your father has done something sorry for me. I hate him deeply. I wish he could stay in bed all his life. Why should I help him? It''s a joke."


    Huo Yingting sighed: "sister Bing, I know my father is sorry for you. In your eyes, including mine, he is not a good man, but a bad man. However, first of all, he did not succeed in your conspiracy, but caused some damage to your spiritual level. Secondly, he is my father after all. I can''t watch him lying in bed all his life without asking him, so please... "


    Not waiting for Huo Yingting to finish speaking, Yu Bing said coldly, "Huo Yingting, I don''t like to listen to you. What is the conspiracy that didn''t succeed, it just hurt my spirit. Isn''t it that if his plot succeeds and destroys my whole life, can he be regarded as having done evil?"


    "Er..." Huo Yingting was speechless at the moment, lowered her head and said nothing.


    Yu Bing continued: "the second point is that he is your father. What does it have to do with me? Do we know each other well? Must I help you? What conditions can you give me?"


    "I..." Huo Yingting opened her mouth, and her life was not very rich. She didn''t ask for much money or rights. She couldn''t let Yu Bing be moved.


    Yu Bing continued: "what''s more, Huo tishan can''t move in bed. Isn''t it just a good time for you to be filial, as long as you can serve him well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Bing''s response immediately frustrated Huo Yingting''s hopes. She still could not get rid of the status quo and returned to her husband. Her marriage still had a sense of crisis.


    Looking at Huo Yingting suddenly shed tears, in ice heart cold hum, thought, with me pretend to be poor, you pretend, even if you cry here, it is impossible to move me.


    In fact, Huo Yingting is not pretending to be poor, but really feels helpless and doesn''t know what to do.


    Looking at Huo Yingting crying for a while, Yu Bing was a little annoyed. She stood up and said faintly, "you can cry slowly. I still have something to do. I won''t accompany you. Bye."


    Huo Yingting quickly stood up and waved her hand: "sister Bing, don''t go. I don''t cry. I just feel helpless all of a sudden, which makes me lose my state."


    Yu Bing watched Huo Yingting wipe her tears, and then sat down again.Huo Yingting sighed: "sister Bing, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve met a huge difficulty. I can''t help it. I''ve been looking for Huo Xintong before looking for you."


    Yu Bing didn''t know who Huo Xintong was. He said faintly: "it seems that Huo Ti Shan is not the only one who has harmed people. Hey, anyone who has been harmed by him must hate him. How can he help him?"


    "To help him, but to help me." Huo Yingting shook her head and sighed, "my father is my father. He does evil, but I don''t do evil."


    Therefore, Huo Yingting told Bing about her current predicament, and finally said, "if I don''t go home, my marriage may be over, but when I go home, my father won''t be taken care of. I''m in a dilemma now." Said, Huo Yingting can''t help but flow down again.


    This time, Yu Bing didn''t say anything about her tears. She looked at Huo Yingting faintly, drinking coffee and thinking, Huo Ti Shan, this is the retribution for your evil deeds, which will involve your daughter.


    Huo Yingting cried and said: "sister Bing, I know you hate my father, but, as a pity for me, please tell Mr. Xiong for me."


    Yu Bing said faintly: "Huo Yingting, it''s not that I don''t help you. I''ve just told you that Xiong Yu is my boss. I always listen to him. It''s impossible for him to listen to me. Even if I say it, there''s no benefit. Will Xiong Yu help an enemy?"


    "This..." Huo Yingting was stunned and sighed, "sister Bing, I''m not afraid of your jokes. My life is not very rich. After buying a house and a car, my spare money at home is only 200000 yuan. If Mr. Xiong can like it, I can give him all."


    Yu Bing sneered and said, "more than 200000 yuan? Hey, I''m not afraid to scare you. Even if it''s 2 million or 20 million, Xiong Yu won''t see it. "


    Darling Ting, I don''t want to offend Huo Yingting. I don''t want to offend Huo Yingting.


    Huo Yingting can only think about it in her heart, but she can''t ignore Huo''s life and death. She has to ask, "sister Bing, you are familiar with Mr. Xiong. Help me find a way. Please."


    Yu Bing said with a cold smile: "if it''s just me, Huo tishan didn''t take advantage of it. Maybe it''s better to say something. However, I guess you have heard about Huo Xintong. Can you afford to make up for the damage Huo tishan has caused to her? Do you think Xiong Yu will help Huo Tishen


    "This..." Huo Yingting''s tears immediately flowed down again. She wiped her tears with a napkin and cried, "sister Bing, can you say that I can only divorce and take care of him all my life?"


    Huo tishan, the son of a bitch, has such a beautiful and filial daughter. Yu Bing rolled her eyes and thought, OK, I''ll point out one for the girl.


    So, in ice light said: "wench, method, also is not without, see you give up not willing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C717

    After Yu Bing left, Huo Yingting stayed alone in her room for a long time. After more than half an hour, she left the coffee shop and went home.


    Yu Bing''s words have been lingering in her ears, but Huo Yingting can''t make up her mind: "Huo Yingting, sometimes, many things are not about money. You are so beautiful, and Xiong Yu likes beautiful women best. I think if you can take the initiative, things will not turn around. "


    Huo Yingting is not a casual girl, and unlike Huo Xintong, she admires and loves Xiong Yu. Of course, she is entangled in her heart and can''t make up her mind.


    Back home, Huo Yingting took a bath, just put on her pajamas, and had not finished buttoning, she heard Huo tishan shouting: "Xiaoting, come on, I want to pee."


    Huo Yingting immediately ran over to Huo tishan''s bedroom, took the urinal beside the bed, untied Huo tishan''s pants and helped him urinate.


    After urinating, Huo Yingting suddenly found a strange thing. The thing Huo was good at was still stiff and upright. She couldn''t help but wonder. She looked up and asked, "Dad, have you finished urinating?"


    Looking up, Huo Yingting was astonished to find that Huo tishan''s eyes were just staring at her neck. She immediately looked down. It turned out that she was in a hurry just now. The two buttons on the top of the pajamas were not buttoned, and there was nothing on inside. A piece of spring light leaked out.


    Huo Yingting instantly blushed, and immediately stood up and looked at Huo tishan with a slight anger, but did not open his mouth.


    Huo tishan also felt embarrassed. He immediately took his eyes back, coughed softly and said with a smile, "Xiaoting, I''m sorry, dad didn''t mean to."


    "Not on purpose, what is intentional?" In Huo Xintong and in the ice by the injustice, Huo Yingting can no longer bear, burst out, angry roar, "Dad, you You let me down too, I am your own daughter, you are just like that to the outside woman, but you How could you... "


    Huo tishan explained in a hurry: "Xiaoting, I can''t blame all this. It''s you who didn''t button up well. I didn''t mean to. Besides, I just looked at it and didn''t..."


    "I didn''t do it again, did I?" Huo Yingting said coldly, "that''s because you can''t move your hand. If your hand can move, can you guarantee that you won''t do it?"


    "I..." Huo tishan was speechless for a moment. Then he said dejectedly, "I''m sorry, Xiaoting. In fact, I don''t want to, it''s just Since then, your mother has been more impulsive than before


    How could Huo Yingting believe Huo tishan''s boring explanation? She still looked at him coldly. Huo continued to explain: "I don''t know whether this is a disease. I have a great desire for men''s and women''s affairs. If I can''t vent for a few days, I''ll feel distended. Once more than ten days later, it will be painful and unbearable. So That''s why I keep looking for goals, whether it''s through normal means like Xiaotong''s mother, or through despicable means. In short, I have to have a woman


    Huo Yingting where will believe, lenglengleng said: "from your accident to now, has been more than 20 days, how do you explain?"


    "Alas." Huo tishan sighed, "Xiaoting, do you know why I don''t let you help me put on my pants at night, and I don''t want you to cover my lower body?"


    Huo Yingting a Leng, said: "you did not say, in order to prevent urination pants or bed?"


    "No Huo tishan said, "Xiaoting, you can see the ceiling."


    Ceiling?


    Huo Yingting is stunned again. She looks up at the ceiling and finds that there are several small pieces of things on the white ceiling. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t distinguish them.


    "What is this?" Huo Yingting heart strange, read for a while, did not understand what is.


    Huo tishan also did not know how to explain, had to say: "Xiaoting, you have been married, should know, that is a man''s thing."


    "Men''s stuff?" Huo Yingting murmured to herself strangely. Suddenly she realized that she was blushing and looked down at Huo tishan angrily, "you You... "


    Huo tishan shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Xiaoting, in fact, I don''t want to, but if I don''t let them come out, the pain will be unbearable, so So I can only imagine that when you take a shower at night, let them come out


    Huo Yingting, ashamed and angry, said coldly, "Dad, I''m asking for help with Xiong Yu''s relationship. I didn''t expect you to fantasize about your daughter and do such a thing. You You really let me down. If you were not my father, I would not care about your affairs and let you die on your own


    Huo tishan sighed: "Xiaoting, I''ve done a lot of evil in my life. I''m sorry for many people, which leads to the current result. Therefore, this is the retribution God has given me. Xiaoting, don''t worry about me. Go back and live a good life. Don''t affect your normal life because of me. "


    Huo Yingting angrily said: "just now, I really want to leave, regardless of whether you don''t ask, but you do many evil, I will not do evil.""Xiaoting, you are really a good daughter of my father. It''s my father who is sorry for you and implicated you." Huo tishan even shed two lines of tears, almost whimpering, "but Xiaoting, it''s no way for you to live apart from Wen Xiang for a long time, or let Wen Xiang come to the commercial city, or you can take your father to your home."


    If these two methods can work, why should I be so embarrassed? Huo Yingting shook her head and said, "don''t worry about this. Just take good care of your body. I''ve asked sister Bing to help me tell Xiong Yu that I hope Xiong Yu can help you with bone grafting. In that case, I can rest assured to go back."


    "There is no benefit. Xiong Yu hates me deeply, but Xiao Tong is impossible." Huo tishan gently shook his head and said, "Xiong Yu can''t promise to set bones for me. Xiaoting, don''t bother."


    Huo Yingting said coldly, "I beg Xiong Yu to set bones for you, not only for you, but also for me. Otherwise, I will have to serve you all my life."


    At that time, Huo tishan was silent. After a while, he raised his head again and sighed: "Xiaoting, if you ask him like this, he certainly won''t agree. Xiong Yu is rich and powerful. We can''t give him the condition of heart."


    With the ice said almost exactly the same, Huo Yingting took a deep breath, light said: "this is my business, you don''t have to worry about, take care of your own body on the line."


    Huo tishan also said: "Xiaoting, in fact, I want to have bone graft more than you do. Moreover, I know Xiong Yu better than you do. Therefore, I have a way to make him agree."


    Huo Yingting''s heart moved and asked, "what''s the way?"


    Huo tishan looked at Huo Yingting''s face, and then he tentatively said: "Xiong Yu is a man of great ability. He has a lot of skills. He wants money, money, status and status. He has a group of people to help him. However, one of the biggest characteristics of this man, or his weakness, is lust. "


    "There are many beauties around him, but he is not satisfied. He still sees one and loves another. Xiaoting, you are so beautiful. If you come to Xiong Yu, he will be moved. Maybe he will promise to help me with bone grafting. Once my body recovers, you will be free to continue your life with Wenxiang."


    is as like as two peas in ice. Huo Yingting is surprised and angry at Huo Ti Shan. She is really disappointed with her good father.


    suggested as like as two peas, but from the ice mouth, it is different from Huo''s mouth. After all, Huo Ti Shan is her father, and now she is going to exchange it with her daughter''s body.


    Huo Yingting resisted the impulse to slap Huo tishan and said coldly, "Dad, I hope you don''t mention it again. I''d rather divorce Wen Xiang and take care of it all my life, rather than exchange it with my body."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C718

    Xiong Yu said with a smile to Bing: "a Bing, you are really too evil. This is not to put Huo Ti Shan''s daughter on my bed."


    Yu Bing chuckled: "master, Huo is kind and evil. This is his deserved retribution. However, I don''t know the meaning of the master. I dare to be the master and ask the master to forgive me."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiong Yu said with a laugh, "ah Bing, you did a good job. No matter if Huo Yingting would take the initiative to look for me, I would not agree. At least, she would be embarrassed first."


    Yu Bing said with a smile: "master, Huo Yingting is also a beautiful woman. She has been married and has no children. She has a good taste. The master might as well ask her, and she is in front of Huo''s good health. It''s not more pleasant to take revenge."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "it''s better that Xiao Tong is also present, and you, ha ha ha ha, good, good, ah Bing, you''ve done a good job. I''ll reward you, say what you want."


    Yu Bing said with a smile: "Yu Bing is the master''s servant. He is loyal to the master all his life. He works for the master wholeheartedly. He doesn''t want anything, as long as the master is happy."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "ah Bing, well said, I''m very happy." Thinking in my heart, this is the effect of the five needle puppet method. If it is released to you, I don''t know what will happen.


    Xiong Yu thought of Qin Yaofeng again. He was ready to relieve Qin Yaofeng of the five needle puppet method. He didn''t know what kind of reaction Qin Yaofeng would have after recovering his mind.


    However, Qin Heilong''s martial arts have been abolished, and the power of the black dragon tea house has been disabled. Even if Qin Yaofeng is not willing, he is not Xiong Yu''s opponent at all.


    At this time, the waiter came to Zhao Yingying''s room on the second floor and asked for another bottle of red wine.


    Xiong Yu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, we know. You go down first. We''ll call you to come and get the wine later."


    The waiter was stunned and looked up at the wine rack behind the service desk. There are several bottles of this red wine. Why come back to get the wine later.


    Seeing Yu Bing, his face sank and he said, "why, didn''t you hear Mr. Xiong''s words? I''ll ask you to come back and get the wine later."


    The waiter was startled and immediately answered. He left quickly. He didn''t even have the courage to look at this side.


    Xiong Yu also learned from the waiter that Yu Bing''s management method is completely different from Xiaohui''s.


    Xiaohui belongs to the affinity group and is very kind to the waiters. She never scolds anyone. Even if someone makes a mistake, she will patiently admonish him. However, Yu Bing is not the same. She is typical of a strong woman. She looks cold all day long and quarrels immediately to see who does not do well. Therefore, these waiters are afraid of her.


    Xiong Yulai, Yu Bing''s smile did not know how much more, so that those waiters especially admire Xiong Yu.


    Yu Bing took a bottle of red wine from the wine rack, handed it to Xiong Yu, and said with a smile, "master, do you still need to find a long needle tube?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s a small matter. Do you need to be so troublesome? Besides, when you find a long needle tube, either they don''t drink it, or they come downstairs."


    Yu Bing said with a smile, "what the master said is that I am not thoughtful."


    Yu Bingxue is smart. Of course, knowing that Xiong Yu must have a way, he handed the red wine to Xiong Yu.


    After Xiong Yu took it, he took out a small box from his bag. Inside was a thin and long needle, but the other end was very thick.


    Then Xiong Yu took out a small bottle and shook it vigorously. He said with a smile, "well, this time, we have to let them both taste the bitter experience."


    Yu Bing doesn''t understand. It''s clear that there are three women in the room upstairs. Why does Xiong Yu say that we should let them have a taste of pain.


    Xiong Yu lets Yu Bing hold the red wine. He takes out the slender needle tube and points it at the top of the bottle and under the cap. He can''t help but surprise Yu Bing. What kind of material is this? It''s so powerful.


    After penetrating, Xiong Yu opened the bottle again, poured out a small drop from it, and entered the red wine from the needle tube.


    Then, Xiong Yu put away the bottle, pulled out the needle tube, and finally shook the red wine bottle a few times, and said with a smile, "OK, you can take the red wine up."


    Yu Bing immediately called the waiter over and asked her to deliver the red wine to Zhao Yingying''s room upstairs. The waiter answered and took the bottle and went upstairs.


    Up the stairs, Yu Bing and Xiong Yu couldn''t see it. The waiter looked at the red wine in his hand carefully. The package was still good, and there was no difference. In my heart, it was even more strange. Why didn''t they just give it to me.


    Unable to see the difference or guess the reason, the waiter did not bother to think about it. After going upstairs, he sent the red wine to Zhao Yingying''s room.


    From Zhao Yingying, they asked for wine, and then the waiter delivered it. It was only three minutes before and after.


    When the waiter was opening the wine, Zhao Yingying received a wechat message. After she picked up her mobile phone and looked at it, she quietly put it down again. When the waiter started pouring wine into the wine dispenser, she left the room and went downstairs on the pretext of going to the bathroom.Zhao Yingying went downstairs and saw Xiong Yu at the service desk. He went over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no big deal, just a magic weapon for you."


    "Magic weapon?" Zhao Yingying was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes, raised a small bottle in his hand, poured out a small pill, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you drink that bottle of red wine after taking this pill."


    "You..." Zhao Yingying naturally knew what was going on. She was surprised and angry and asked, "did you put the medicine in the wine?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "right, Yingying, you are very smart, I was under a little bit."


    Zhao Yingying said angrily, "Xiong Yu, you are so shameless. I will tell them two to expose your plot."


    "Good." Looking at Zhao Yingying turning around and ready to leave, Xiong Yu said with a faint smile, "legs and mouth are on you. You can go if you want, I can''t control it. But, what Saaya can do, you can''t do it."


    After that, Xiong Yu waved to saya and said with a smile, "come, saya, come and let Yingying see how your body is recovering. Your chest is much bigger than before."


    Zhao Yingying stops and looks at Saaya, who has come by. She looks at her chest carefully. It turns out that she is no longer Princess Taiping. She looks like the breast of a girl who has just developed at the age of 13-4.


    Saya came over and said with a smile, "Yingying, the master is fierce. All my poisons have been solved. Moreover, the master said that in ten days at most, my chest will be the same as that of a normal woman."


    Zhao Yingying was silent immediately and sighed: "OK, Xiong Yu, but don''t go too far. Besides, how can I explain to Wenying?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Yingying, I won''t sell you. You just listen to my orders."


    Zhao Yingying nodded and took the pill from Xiong Yu''s hand. Without any hesitation, she opened her mouth and ate it. Then she turned away and went upstairs.


    SA Yajiao said with a smile: "master, Zhao Yingying''s character is tough, the master can''t easily subdue her."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I have saya, you are a maid enough, why surrender her again, after all, her father''s death is also related to me."


    Yu Bing hears, secretly surprised, the master is really fierce, did not expect Zhao Hongling so powerful, unexpectedly was the master to kill.


    However, after Zhao Yingying went upstairs, the waiter had already finished pouring wine and left. Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan were talking and laughing. Their pretty faces were red and pretty.


    Zhao Yingying sits down and looks at Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan. She sighs that these two girls are going to be destroyed in Xiong Yu''s hands. Xiong Yu is so shameless that he even uses the method of drugging.


    See Zhao Yingying back, Li Wenying said with a smile: "come, Yingying, where''s your cup, I''ll pour the wine."


    Zhao Yingying hesitated for a moment, nodded and handed her cup to Li Wenying.


    Li Wenjuan reached out and said with a smile, "elder sister, you are the birthday girl today. How can you pour wine? I''ll come."


    Looking at Li Wenjuan pouring wine, Zhao Yingying''s heart sighs, thinking, Wenying, Wenjuan, don''t blame me, I can''t help it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C719

    Yu Bing said with a smile: "master, do you want me to inform Huo Yingting now that the master has promised to set bones for Huo tishan?"


    "Not for the time being." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "let that girl in a dilemma first. When she can''t bear it, she will come to you naturally. What''s more, this period of time is the time to test the girl''s mind. The initiative is in our hands. What''s wrong? "


    "In bingjiao voice way:" or master to consider comprehensively. "


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "if Huo Yingting comes to you again, you can tell her that if you let me help Huo tishan set bones, it''s not impossible. However, she and Huo tishan have to promise me a condition respectively, or they won''t talk about it."


    There must be conditions. Yu Bingsi was not surprised and said with a smile, "master, what are the conditions? Can you tell me now?"


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "specific conditions, wait to see the performance of Huo Yingting in this period of time. Ah Bing, give you a task. You can come here with your ears."


    Yu Bing was stunned and put his ear to Xiong Yu''s mouth. After listening to him say a few words, he was very surprised. Then he said with a smile: "the master''s move is really brilliant. Huo Ti Shan''s father and daughter can''t escape the master''s control in this life."


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "for a guy like Huo tishan, controlling him and not letting him do bad things is the only guarantee for his normal life. As for Huo Yingting, it depends on whether the man she married is worth trusting. "


    Yu Bing nodded his head and said, "the master said yes."


    Then, Yu Bing looked at the direction of the stairway and said in a low voice, "master, do you want me to take a look at their situation?"


    "Yes, you can have a look." Xiong Yu nodded. In fact, he didn''t need to see Yu Bing at all. As long as Xiong Yu sent a message to Zhao Yingying, he could know the situation.


    Besides, Xiong Yu made the medicine by himself. Of course, he knew what the medicine looked like. He didn''t need anyone to look at it. Xiong Yu knew it in his mind.


    After going upstairs in ice, Zhao Yingying''s room is closed and the waiter is standing at the door.


    When the waiter saw the ice, he immediately met him and said in a low voice, "shop manager, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Bing said lightly: "nothing. The people in this room are Mr. Xiong''s friends. I''ll come to see if they have any need. You can bring me a pot of full water."


    After a while, the waiter brought a full pot of water to Yu Bing. The latter took the kettle, knocked on the door and entered Zhao Yingying''s room.


    Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan don''t know ice. They only know that she is the store manager here. They see a pot of water coming from the ice and change the water on the table. They have no doubt.


    However, Zhao Yingying knew that Yu Bing was Xiong Yu''s, and naturally understood what Yu Bing was doing. He did not say anything, and pretended not to know Yu Bing.


    Yu Bing entered the room in less than half a minute, but she looked at Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan, including the amount of red wine left in the decanter.


    Out of the door, give the kettle to the waiter, Yu Bing went downstairs and reported to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu listens to Yu Bing''s report and smiles and says nothing, which is in his expectation.


    The drug in red wine is not strong, and the onset time will be late. It is because of the late onset time that the person who is drugged has no sudden experience and will not be doubted.


    As I said, although the third bottle of red wine is opened, it doesn''t have to be finished. However, once drunk, it was not the same thing. In less than half an hour, the third bottle of red wine was drained.


    Zhao Yingying or nothing, but Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan drink too much, and speak less easily, but there is no other reaction.


    Eh, Zhao Yingying is a little strange. She thinks in her heart, why does Xiong Yu''s medicine have no reaction? What''s the matter.


    Although Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan drank too much, they did not open the fourth bottle of wine any more. Li Wenjuan said with a smile, "elder sister, sister Yingying, let''s go and sing. I have reserved all the rooms."


    Zhao Yingying didn''t say a word. She turned her head and looked at Li Wenying. The latter nodded and said, "OK, sing."


    "Which KTV have you ordered?" See Li Wenying agreed, Zhao Yingying then asked.


    "Baileman KTV."


    Li Wenying has never been to a KTV to sing. Of course, she doesn''t know that the Bailemen KTV is quite chaotic, but Zhao Yingying knows that she is stunned for a moment and doesn''t say anything. She secretly sends a wechat to Xiong Yu.


    After receiving Zhao Yingying''s wechat, Xiong Yu left the grilled fish shop with saya to find a place to eat.


    Then, Zhao YingYing and three people go downstairs to check out. Xiong Yu has disappeared. She doesn''t have to think about it and know that Xiong Yu must go to Bailemen KTV first.


    Bailemen KTV is the business of Heilong tea house. After Qin Heilong was abolished, the business of Heilong tea house has been combined with Pei''s car company. The owner of Bailemen KTV is still Zhou Li.


    After a fight at Li Hongcheng''s home that night, Qin Heilong''s men were killed and injured more than half, but Zhou Li was one of the people who survived and is still the head of Bailemen KTV.Moreover, Zhou Li''s injury is not too heavy, after a few days, the injury is better, he began his own work.


    Zhou Li is a smart man. When he knows that he has changed his boss, he must perform more and get the approval of the new boss before he can continue to be reused in the future.


    Therefore, when Xiong Yu and saya had just entered the door, Zhou Li saw him and immediately met him. He bowed to him and said, "Hello, Mr. Xiong."


    Xiong Yu nodded, looked at the bandage on his left arm and asked, "why, the injury is not good yet?"


    Zhou Li said with a smile, "it''s almost good."


    Xiong Yu said, "I''ll take a look at it for you."


    Zhou Li knew that Xiong Yu''s medical skills were extremely high. He was overjoyed when he heard the words. He immediately removed the rope that hung his arm and put his left arm in front of Xiong Yu.


    After two or three examinations, Xiong Yu said, "it''s just a moderate fracture. Under normal circumstances, it''s no problem in more than two months. Well, Zhou Li, I''ll write you a prescription in a moment. You can fill it up and take it, and it will be OK in ten days."


    Zhou Li was overjoyed. Naturally, he continued to express his gratitude to Xiong Yu, and even took the opportunity to express his loyalty.


    Xiong Yu asked, "do you know the situation of Qin Heilong these days?"


    "Yes, I know." Zhou Li nodded and said, "anyway, boss Qin has been good to me. These days, I go to see him every day and ask Mr. Xiong not to blame."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s rare that you can''t forget the old master. It''s sentimental and righteous. How can I be surprised? Besides, Qin Heilong has been abandoned, and I''ve avenged a Lei. Naturally, Qin Heilong can''t be killed completely. After all, there''s Xiaofeng, who is also one of the leaders of Leifeng car company."


    Lei Feng car company, this is the name given by Xiong Yu after the merger of Heilong tea house and Pei''s car company. It means that Pei Shilei and Qin Yaofeng are the main people. This is also to appease the people of Heilong tea house.


    Qin Heilong is still lying in bed. Qin Yaofeng has been taking care of Qin Heilong all the time, and has no idea about the merger and rectification of Leifeng car company.


    Pei Shilei is not a dictatorial and authoritarian person. In the process of merger and rectification, Pei''s car company and Heilong tea house are quite equal. She does not favor Pei''s car company, but only in a few days, she has won the hearts of those people in Heilong tea house.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s broad-minded, Zhou Li put his heart down and said, "since that night''s incident, boss Qin has been decadent. The second miss and several of our old brothers advised him. Later, because the eldest lady is a bowl of water to both sides of us, Qin''s condition is better."


    "And his body." Zhou Li went on to say, "the recovery is good, but because of the abolition of martial arts, the spirit is not very good. I estimate that after a long time, the elder Qin will accept this reality, and it will be OK."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded. In fact, he had another idea, that is, he solved Qin Yaofeng''s five needle puppet method, but applied the five needle puppet method to Qin Heilong. After all, Qin Heilong''s Kung Fu is not weak. Once he can completely control him, he is definitely a good helper.


    However, it is necessary to have a good talk with Qin Heilong and ask for Pei Shilei''s opinion. Xiong Yu only had this idea for the time being and did not start to act.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C720

    Zhou Li asked again, "Mr. bear, wait a moment. I''ll arrange a luxurious room for you right away."


    "Wait a minute." Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "Zhou Li, show me the information about the reservation tonight."


    "Now, Mr. bear, just a moment." Zhou Li immediately came to the service desk and took the book to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu checked, and soon found a Miss Li''s phone number. He took out his mobile phone and called out Li Wenjuan''s mobile phone number. As expected, he said, "Zhou Li, arrange a room for me next to the room 503 reserved by Miss Li."


    Zhou Li took over the table book and saw that Room 501 and room 505 next to room 503 had already been reserved. He frowned, but Xiong Yu''s order could not be ignored. He said, "Mr. bear, wait a moment. I''ll arrange someone to drive the 501 guests away."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this is not good, Zhou Li, we are open to business, we must customer first, how can we drive away the guests."


    Zhou Li Deng was stunned and didn''t understand Xiong Yu''s meaning. He looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "Mr. bear, but But rooms 501 and 5005 are occupied. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I can go in and have a party with them. Besides, give them a discount. I don''t believe they will drive me out."


    "Mr. bear is very good." Zhou Li immediately thumbed up his thumb and said with a smile, "only Mr. bear can think of this method. I''m a fool and can''t think of it at all."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Hearing this, Xiong Yu laughed and put his hand on Zhou Li''s shoulder. At that time, Zhou Li was in pain and grinned, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Xiong Yu also found that he mistakenly patted Zhou Li''s injured arm. He took his hand away and said with a smile, "you are a good flatterer. OK, you are busy. I went upstairs."


    "Yes, Mr. bear. I''m on the first floor. If you need anything, just call me." Zhou Li sent Xiong Yu and saya into the elevator. Seeing the elevator door close, Zhou Li felt relieved. He thought that it was not in vain tonight, and he had a closer relationship with the new boss.


    Zhou Li thought of the clever saya standing beside Xiong Yu just now, and murmured to himself, "Mr. Xiong is really fierce. The women around him are like wearing flowers. There are almost no repetition. There are also foreign girls. It''s really enviable."


    After admiring him for a while, Zhou Li patted his head and said, "Zhou Li, what''s the relationship between this and you? Now Pei Shilei and Qin Yaofeng are his women. You just have to do a good job."


    Xiong Yu went up the fifth floor and came to the door of Room 501. After murmuring with saya for a while, they pushed the door open and broke in.


    There are already several people in it, four men and four women. Some of them are singing, some are playing with the sieve cup, some are talking in a low voice, and there is a man who is embracing the woman around him, kissing and touching her clothes.


    Xiong Yu pretended to be drunk and was held by saya. After entering the door, he quickly walked to the nearest sofa and sat down. Then, saya pretended to look at these people and immediately said, "sorry, we went to the wrong room."


    Then, saya pretended to be unable to lift Xiong Yu, and immediately said, "sorry, this gentleman has drunk too much. Can we stay here for a while?"


    Beauty''s request, generally will not be rejected, next to a man immediately nodded: "no problem, go out are friends, ah, beauty, you are here to accompany singing beauty?"


    Saya said with a smile, "yes, my name is saya. This gentleman ordered me."


    Xiong Yu was lying face in side. The men couldn''t see his face clearly. However, when Xiong Yu entered the door, he saw all these people clearly, so he deliberately lay on his side face in order not to let them see himself.


    Xiong Yu met with these men once. On the day of the first meeting of the five branches of Yaomen in Haitian International Hotel, Xiong Yu followed Cao Xiong and said hello to several medicine disciples. These three men are medicine disciples. The other one is busy. He looks like Cao Xiong.


    Cao Xiong came to such a place with three younger martial brothers of the medicine school, and each of them ordered a beautiful woman, especially Cao Xiong, who was so anxious that Xiong Yu was a little suspicious. Is this guy from the Cao family in the capital city, as if he had never seen a woman before.


    Just now, the medicine disciple asked again, "Miss saya, do you have any other foreign beauties here?"


    "No, I''m the only one. I just came here today and was ordered by this gentleman."


    The medicine disciple''s face was very sorry at the moment, but he looked at Xiong Yu, who was lying on his side on the sofa, and asked tentatively, "Miss saya, he has drunk too much. Why don''t you let her serve the gentleman? Come and sit by me." With that, the medicine disciple patted the beautiful woman around her on the shoulder.


    Change beauty, this is basically a taboo, not to say whether the other side will agree, at least the beauty around him will be very uncomfortable.Sure enough, the beauty''s face changed, but she didn''t say anything, but she didn''t start.


    Saya scolded in his heart and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, sir, our rules here are not allowed to be exchanged if my husband disagrees."


    The medicine disciple took another look at Xiong Yu and called out a pity. Then he said with a smile: "OK, I''ll come back tomorrow night, and I''ll definitely point you."


    Saya blinked his eyes and gave the medicine disciple a wink. She said with a smile, "well, tomorrow night, saya will be waiting for you." In the heart secretly scolds, the toad wants to eat swan meat, tomorrow you come here to look for it, hum, maybe the master will teach you a lesson.


    It''s true that saya gave a guess, which was not bad. Xiong Yu listened to saya and the medicine disciple''s words clearly, and he was very pleased. Hehe, good, good. This medicine disciple will come again tomorrow, and Cao Xiong will surely come. Hey, Cao Xiong, see how I can deal with you.


    At this time, Cao Xiong also heard the dialogue between saya and the medicine disciple. He turned around and saw saya. His eyes brightened and he laughed: "good, good. Brother Zhuang, we must come back tomorrow night."


    After listening to Cao Xiong''s words, the younger brother Zhuang''s face changed slightly. He knew that Cao Xiong had taken a fancy to Saaya. He did not dare to rob women with Cao Xiong. He had to give up the idea of waiting for Saaya later tomorrow night, to see if there was a chance in the evening or in the future.


    The beautiful woman in Cao Xiong''s arms immediately got tired of leaning over and said in a coquettish voice, "Sir, although people are not foreigners, they are not bad looking. You can''t eat a bowl and look at the pot."


    When Cao Xiong heard the speech, he immediately burst into laughter and said, "you little bitch, don''t worry. I will fill you up tonight, so that you can know how good you are in this respect."


    The beautiful woman said with a smile: "well, my Lord, people have strong resistance in that aspect. If my master is not good, he will be defeated here."


    Cao Hsiang said with a smile: "my master started his career at the age of 15, and has experienced countless women. No woman can defeat him. So can you, a little bitch."


    The beautiful woman said with a smile: "OK, we''ll have a match tonight."


    At this time, Xiong Yu also heard the movement of room 503 next door. Zhao Yingying finally arrived, thinking in his heart that he should thank Wen Ying for tonight''s affairs. If it was not for her birthday, how could he know that Cao Xiong came to Bailemen KTV to have fun, and how could he make an appointment for tomorrow night.


    Feeling his hand pulled by Xiong Yu, saya turned his head and saw that Xiong Yu was blinking at her, so he put his ear to Xiong Yu''s mouth.


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "Saaya, Zhao Yingying, they have come. You still carry me out. Remember, don''t let them see my face."


    Saya was stunned. He didn''t understand what Xiong Yu meant, but he didn''t hesitate. He immediately helped Xiong Yu, put his arm around his neck, and said with a smile, "thank you. This gentleman wakes up a little, and we''ll leave."


    "Tut..." After SAA left with Xiong Yu, Cao xiongtut said, "it''s a pity that the chest is a little bit small."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C721

    Hearing this, the medicine disciple was very pleased and thought to himself that if elder martial brother Cao disliked saya''s small chest and didn''t come tomorrow night, I could order saya.


    However, to his disappointment, Cao Xiong said to himself: "it doesn''t matter if you have a small chest. If you massage more, you will get bigger. It''s the king''s way to grow up with a good appearance."


    Cao Hun''s beautiful woman said with a smile: "my Lord, this is not right. Women should not only have appearance, but also have body. Just now that Thai woman''s chest is too small, it must feel nothing."


    "Hey, hey." Cao Hun grabbed the beauty''s chest and said with a smile, "different breasts, different tastes, beautiful women, I''ll touch your breasts tonight, and touch her breasts tomorrow night. Hey, if you want, tomorrow night my Lord can deal with you two alone, OK?"


    The beautiful woman said with a twinkle in her eyes: "my Lord, you are too bad to think of a dragon and two phoenixes. Hehe, good. As long as you are not afraid of failure tomorrow, people will certainly have no problem."


    Cao Hun laughed and said, "good, good. It''s settled. You are my man these two days."


    "Master, don''t talk about these two days, that is to let others be your people all their lives, and they also agree with me," said the beautiful woman


    Cao Hsiang''s eyes flashed a cold look. He said, "I don''t lack women, but I didn''t bring any women here for the time being when I came to the commercial city. Otherwise, how could you like me?"


    It''s too cruel to say that. The beauty''s face changed. However, looking at Cao Xiong''s bad face, she didn''t dare to say anything. She thought to herself that if it wasn''t for your good looks and rich money, I would never have suffered such a bad breath.


    Cao Hun also felt that his words were a little cruel, and said faintly, "you can rest assured that during this period of time when ye is in the mall, you just have to serve me comfortably, and you can''t help but tip you."


    The beauty immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry, my Lord, they will serve you wholeheartedly." I thought to myself, hum, boy, you can meet with my aunt. Then my aunt will let you have no way to leave my aunt. In turn, I beg my aunt to go to Shengdu with you.


    And Xiong Yu followed saya out of the room, then stood up, patted SAA''s buttocks, and said with a smile, "well done, saya, I will reward you tonight."


    This caliber was learned from Cao Xiong. SA Yajiao said with a smile, "well, people are waiting for your reward." Saya''s tone is also learned from that beauty, but also interesting.


    When they came to the door of room 503, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "SAA, let''s go in and tease them."


    As soon as Saaya''s eyes turned, she said with a smile: "master, it''s better for saya to go first and scare them first, and then the master will go in again. How about that?"


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Xiong Yu laughed, patted saya on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll go to room 505 for a walk. Maybe I''ll be an acquaintance."


    So, they separated, saya went to room 503, Xiong Yu went to room 505.


    When he arrived at the door of room 505, Xiong Yu faintly listened to the voice of a woman crying in addition to the original singing voice. He couldn''t help but wonder, was there any girl who was bullied by a man here?


    Xiong Yu pushed the door in and found that it was a medium sized room with only one woman sitting on the sofa, crying bitterly. On the table, there was only a plate of peanuts and a plate of melon seeds, and the rest were all beer. Actually, it was a full beer, and almost seven or eight cans had been drunk.


    The woman bowed her head and cried. She didn''t notice that there was a man in the room. Xiong Yu was surprised and went over. When she came to the table, she suddenly coughed.


    Hearing a man cough, the woman was startled. She looked up in a hurry. It was a strange face and immediately asked, "you Who are you? "


    Xiong Yu vaguely felt that the woman seemed to have met somewhere. He said with a smile, "Hello, beauty, I''m from the next room. I went to the wrong room just now, but found that the beauty was crying so much that he came to ask about the situation."


    Where did he see it? Xiong Yu began to think about it, but he didn''t think of it for a moment.


    The beautiful woman also felt that Xiong Yu was a little familiar. She had seen him once in some places. She quickly drew out some paper strips, wiped her tears, and shook her head. "Nothing happened. Thank you."


    "No matter what, how can a person hide in the KTV room crying." Xiong Yu sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "sometimes, if something is on your mind, speaking out may be the best way to vent, rather than cry, especially to talk to a stranger. Because strangers are strangers. After talking to each other, they may not have the opportunity to meet, and there will be no embarrassment. "


    The woman was not happy with Xiong Yu''s sudden intrusion. She was trying to find a reason to let Xiong Yu leave. But after listening to Xiong Yu''s words, she pondered for a moment, nodded her head and said, "OK, thank you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Everyone may encounter something unpleasant. In fact, as long as you bite your teeth, you can go through it. When you are not satisfied, finding someone to talk to is the best way to vent your feelings. You can say that, I am your loyal audience now.""Thank you." The woman nodded and sighed, "other people''s unhappiness can pass quickly, but I can''t, it will make me suffer for a lifetime."


    "No way." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "beauty, tell me what happened, maybe I can help you." At this time, Xiong Yu also remembered where he had seen this beautiful woman. It was Xiong Yu who ran into a woman when he came down from the office of Huo Xintong Haitian International Hotel.


    The woman sighed and said, "this is what happened. My father had an accident and could only lie in bed. I couldn''t take care of myself. I had been living in other places. I came back to serve my father as soon as I heard the news."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu immediately interposed: "parents should be filial to their parents before bed. If you think it is inconvenient to serve your father here, you can take him to the city where you live."


    "Alas." The woman sighed again, "but my husband doesn''t agree. He said that if I take my father over, he will divorce me."


    Xiong Yu sneered: "such a man, don''t forget, divorce is better, is not father-in-law?"


    The woman suddenly trembled. Xiong Yu never thought about this. Today, Xiong Yu felt that it was very reasonable to be a little bit of Xiong Yu. Yes, isn''t father-in-law? Since he said that, what''s the point of living with him.


    Seeing the woman''s reaction, Xiong Yu knew that she was talking about her heart, and continued to sneer: "the so-called love my house and love my dog. If that man really loves you, how can you ignore your father''s business? Such a man has no conscience, and it''s useless for you to be nice to him. It''s better to break up with him earlier, so as to serve your father and kill two birds with one stone."


    When the woman pondered, Xiong Yu didn''t urge her either. Anyway, he came across this matter by accident, which has nothing to do with him. He came here to find a place to wait for the news of SAA. Let the woman think for herself.


    After thinking for a while, the woman nodded her head and said, "thank you very much. You''re right. I''ll talk to him again tonight. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll divorce him."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "as the saying goes, it''s better to tear down a hundred temples than a marriage. I didn''t expect that I broke up a marriage today. OK, since you have figured it out, you can''t continue to cry."


    The woman blushed and bowed her head and said, "in fact, this matter is not the most fundamental problem. The most fundamental problem is that my father can''t just lie down all his life. Otherwise, not only do I have no time to go out to work and earn money, but also I can''t find a man to marry and set up a family."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "now the medical level is so developed, you take your father to the hospital for treatment, is it because the money is not enough?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "it''s not because of the money, but because there is only one person who can cure my father, and he is the one who can''t take care of himself..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C722

    Hearing this, Xiong Yu could not know that the woman in front of him was Huo tishan''s daughter Huo Yingting. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart and thought, "I''m a monkey. It''s a coincidence that Yu Bing told me about her just now. I met her here a moment ago.".


    After waiting for a beer, Huo yingzi opened the door of a person in his heart.


    It''s easy to get drunk when you are drunk. Huo Yingting had a little alcohol, but now she has drunk seven or eight cans. Otherwise, with her temper, she would not be able to tell a stranger.


    The more Huo Yingting thought about it, the more bitter she felt. She began to cry, and then Xiong Yu entered the room. It was indeed a coincidence.


    After understanding Huo Yingting''s identity, Xiong Yu can''t help but look at her more. Huo Yingting is really similar to Huo tishan. Huo is good-looking. Huo Yingting is naturally a beautiful woman. Her beauty is not under Huo Xintong, but more mature than Huo Xintong.


    Huo Yingting didn''t know that the person in front of her was Xiong Yu, and she didn''t know that Xiong Yu had already known her identity. She continued: "I found several people and tried to dredge up the relationship between that person, but none of them could. Alas, if I could not succeed, my father would only lie in bed all his life, and my life would be destroyed."


    Xiong Yu said quietly: "anyone who is a person has shortcomings, or is greedy or lustful. As long as you prescribe medicine for his shortcomings, you should be able to succeed."


    Huo Yingting blushed and sighed: "that person''s lack of The disadvantage is that It''s lust. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I understand. You want to send yourself to the door, but you can''t make a decision, so you will be so distressed. You can come out to drink alone, right?"


    Huo Yingting blushed and nodded: "yes."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I can''t help you at this point. You can only judge by yourself. The two powers are lighter than each other. The advantages and disadvantages can only be calculated. It is not difficult to make a decision."


    "I know that." Huo Yingting bit her lip and said, "thank you, my mood has eased a lot."


    But Xiong Yu didn''t mean to leave. He pretended that he didn''t understand. He said with a smile, "if it''s on me, I''m sure I''ll choose to find that man. After all, taking care of a person who can''t move his hands and feet all his life is really a hard work. It''s not only tiring, but also will make you old in advance. No man is willing to marry you Marriage destroys a lifetime. "


    "But if you look for that man, you just sleep with him. At most, you''ll be his wife. But at least your father''s health will be better and you won''t have to take care of him. Besides, you''re going to divorce your husband anyway. What kind of man you''re looking for is not looking for him, even if you''re going to be a horse for him. "


    Huo Yingting was a little unhappy at the moment, thinking in her heart, I have said it very clearly. You don''t have to persuade me again. Why do you still chatter? Hum, if you don''t go, I''ll go. Don''t think I don''t know you want to take advantage of me.


    At the moment, Huo Yingting deliberately pretended to look at the time and said, "sorry, I should go home." Then, Huo Yingting grabbed the satchel, regardless of Xiong Yu''s reaction, quickly left the room.


    Xiong Yu picked up a handful of melon seeds and chewed them. He thought, hey, Huo tishan, Huo tishan, you bastard has done so many evil things. You''ve hurt your daughter. Hey, I''ll wait for you to come and beg me.


    As soon as he remembered that in Huo tishan''s family, he had given Huo Yingting the right way in the right place under the eye of Huo tishan. Xiong Yu felt very happy and even thought that Huo Xintong would be very excited if he listened to his revenge.


    After Huo Tiande was rescued, Huo Xintong seemed to be missing and did not contact him again. It seems that this is not the girl''s temperament. Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Huo Xintong to ask what she was doing.


    After a while, Huo Xintong returned the message, saying that she was at home, watched closely by her father, and was followed by her father when she went out. She was basically under house arrest.


    Xiong Yu understands that this must be the way Yin Fengzhen and Huo Tiande have come up with, so that Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong have no more contact opportunities.


    However, Xiong Yu can''t help but be angry and funny. It''s only a temporary cure, but it can''t cure the root. Unless they let Xiong Yu and Tong Xinjun break up, otherwise, sooner or later, they will be a family. How can they never have a chance.


    Xiong Yu then appeased Huo Xintong for a while, let her listen to her father''s words for a while, and he will think of a way.


    Huo Xintong was originally very unhappy. After being pacified by Xiong Yu, he was in a better mood. They chatted about some touching love words, until saya sent a message to Xiong Yu.


    Just now, after SAA entered room 503, Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan were really scared. But it was just saya alone. Xiong Yu didn''t follow him.


    Saya said with a smile, "I''m sorry, just now I came here to play with the host. I saw the three of you enter this room. The host asked me to say hello to you first."


    Zhao Yingying thought to herself that Xiong Yu had faith and didn''t sell me. However, Wen Ying and Wen Juan didn''t react to each other. It didn''t look like they were drugged. What''s wrong with Xiong Yu? Did Xiong Yu deceive me on purpose. What''s wrong with the pill he gave me?Li Wenying was shocked and immediately asked, "bear Where''s Brother Bear? "


    Saya said with a smile: "the master said that today is Miss Wen Ying''s birthday, birthday gifts can''t be less, so I went to prepare a birthday gift for you. I''ll come back later."


    I was dizzy, Li Wenying rolled her eyes and thought in my heart. I didn''t expect to be entangled by Xiong Yu. My God, I knew that I shouldn''t have come to sing.


    Li Wenjuan also feel embarrassed, singing is her strong suggestion, this met Xiong Yu again. So, Li Wenjuan whispered to Li Wenying: "elder sister, that annoying guy is coming. Let''s go quickly before he comes."


    "Not suitable." Li Wenying shook her head and sighed. Xiong Yu didn''t show any impoliteness. Instead, he prepared a birthday present for her. If she left, it would be too rude and could not afford to speak.


    Zhao Yingying saw the situation, nodded, deliberately said: "right, now to leave, certainly not appropriate, and look at the situation again."


    Li Wenjuan had no choice but to murmur in a low voice: "it''s really a disappointment, a disgusting fellow."


    Saya listened, and he pretended not to hear it. Sitting on the sofa, he said with a smile, "you can continue to sing. I''m not familiar with Chinese songs. Otherwise, I''ll sing with you."


    "I don''t want to sing." Li Wenjuan''s character is relatively straight, light back a sentence, is to get up to have ordered several songs are deleted, the room immediately completely quiet down.


    Li Wenjuan means to embarrass saya intentionally, but saya doesn''t care so much, pretends not to understand and sits there eating melon seeds.


    It has been said that Xiong Yu is going to prepare a birthday present. It must take time. Saya can''t send a message to Xiong Yu to let him come.


    In the room, the atmosphere was naturally extremely embarrassing, four women, all silent.


    Li Wenying suddenly remembered that Xiong Yu had said that she would give her a million yuan birthday present. She was curious about what Xiong Yu would give, and worried that Xiong Yu would really give it.


    Zhao Yingying is indifferent to herself. Anyway, Xiong Yu has already made up Li Wenying''s idea. Now she wants from Xiong Yu and can''t stop her. Instead, she has to help Xiong Yu.


    Li Wenjuan is the most uncomfortable one in his heart. He can''t get away from it. He can only curse him in his heart. You can''t think of my sister. After tonight, I''ll let my sister resign from fanrui Co., Ltd. and go to work in Zhao''s company to avoid you, a jerk.


    The time of silence is the slowest, but this is for Li Wenying. While saya is playing mobile phone games, she feels that she has passed quickly. Twenty minutes have passed quickly.


    Saya thought that the time was almost up, so she quit the game, called out the wechat program, and sent a message to Xiong Yu: Master, you can come here, they are all waiting for you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C723

    Finally, Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan still saw the people they didn''t want to see. Xiong Yu opened the door with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "Hello, Wenying, happy birthday to you."


    The so-called hand out do not smile, Li Wenying although not willing to bear Yu''s participation, but also had to smile: "thank you, Xiong Yu."


    In contrast, Li Wenjuan''s character is much more straight. He snorted coldly and said to himself, "the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, but he has no good intentions."


    "Xiao Juan." Li Wenying frowned, immediately stopped her, "Brother Bear, you sit down, you want to eat something, I let Xiaojuan go."


    "No, No Xiong Yu sat by Saaya''s side and said with a smile, "we''ve already had dinner. Don''t be so polite."


    "It''s also a coincidence. Originally, I didn''t intend to attend your birthday party tonight. I just planned to ask saya to send you the birthday present tomorrow. I didn''t expect that we were singing next door. Saya saw you coming. So, I''ll come to visit the venue and sit down for a while and then leave. "


    Li Wenying doesn''t care what birthday present she doesn''t care, let alone that she doesn''t believe Xiong Yu will give her a million yuan birthday present.


    In fact, Li Wenjuan also thought like this. He said, "Brother Bear, listen to saya, you went to prepare a birthday present just now. I don''t know what it is. It can be worth one million yuan."


    Li Wenjuan means to take Xiong Yu''s army and make it clear that he does not believe that Xiong Yu will give Li Wenying a birthday present, let alone for more than 20 minutes.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, Xiaojuan, I''m pursuing your sister. The first birthday gift of course can''t be shabby. Do you think so?"


    Brush once, Li Wenying immediately pretty face a red, did not expect Xiong Yu actually said to pursue her face to face.


    Li Wenying takes a look at Zhao YingYing and finds that Zhao Yingying has no expression. She can''t see whether she is happy or angry. She is a little worried, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Li Wenjuan is a sneer: "Xiong Yu, you say that chasing my sister can chase my sister, I advise you or die of this heart."


    Before, Li Wenjuan also called Xiong Yu brother Xiong, which means a bit of respect. But now he calls Xiong Yu by his name. It can be seen that Li Wenjuan has already hated Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu was not angry, and said with a smile, "Xiao Juan, you are not right. It is my right to pursue your sister. But whether your sister is moved by me and accepted me is her right, right?"


    After a while, Li Wenjuan hummed again: "since you know that it is my sister''s right to answer or not to agree, you should know that my sister will not agree."


    "Not necessarily." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Xiao Juan, you bet you have never been in love. As long as I treat your sister so well, she will be moved by me."


    Li Wenjuan continued to sneer: "well, I would like to see how you can move my sister."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "of course, it''s from the birthday tonight."


    Li Wenjuan snorted coldly: "good, Xiong Yu, didn''t you say you prepared a million yuan gift for my sister? Take it out and let''s see what it is. "


    Li Wenying''s face changed immediately, and he quickly drank: "Xiao Juan, you..."


    Li Wenjuan didn''t wait for Li Wenying to finish speaking, he waved his hand and said, "sister, you don''t have to worry about it. Today, I must break through his real face, so that he will not have the face to talk about pursuing you again."


    Li Wenying thought for a while, but also felt that Xiong Yu couldn''t give a million yuan birthday present. She didn''t persuade Li Wenjuan. After all, she also hoped to get rid of Xiong Yu''s entanglement.


    Zhao Yingying watched and sighed in his heart. You two don''t know Xiong Yu very well. He won''t do anything that is not sure. I''m afraid you will suffer a lot tonight.


    It''s just that what makes Zhao Yingying rather strange is Xiong Yu''s medication. After two hours, Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan have no reaction. Even the pill she took doesn''t have any effect. What''s going on? What is Xiong Yu''s trick.


    Li Wenjuan turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu and asked coldly, "Xiong Yu, where is the birthday present you mentioned? Take it out and let us have a look at it. What kind of thing is it?"


    Xiong Yu immediately hesitated and said, "Xiaojuan, a million yuan birthday present, there must be, but tonight..."


    Before Xiong Yu finished speaking, Li Wenjuan sneered and said, "I can''t take it out, Xiong Yu. Does this mean that you pursue my sister and just talk about it, but in fact, you don''t take this as a matter at all?"


    "Of course not." Xiong Yu appeared a little flustered and immediately explained, "of course I take this as a matter of course, but it''s a million gifts, a little A little... "


    "It''s a little difficult, isn''t it?" Li Wenjuan sneered and said, "Xiong Yu, when I was in my sister''s office, he said that he was going to give my sister a million yuan birthday present. No one forced you to do this. You said it yourself. Hey hey, since you can''t do it, why do you want to blow that cow? It''s not deliberately fooling my sister. What is it? "Xiong Yu immediately said: "Xiao Juan, in fact, I have your sister in my heart, and I care about her very much."


    Li Wenjuan, with a winning face, sneered and said, "well, Xiong Yu, I''ll give you another chance. You say you care about my sister, and you have my sister in your heart. However, where is your one million birthday present?"


    Zhao Yingying side listening, vaguely feel that things are not so simple, but Xiong Yu is really a little "flustered", so that she does not understand what is going on.


    Of course, saya knows Xiong Yu''s plan. She''s funny. Girl, you''re too young to be calculated by my master easily. Haha, you''ll be speechless later, and you''ll sell your sister yourself.


    Xiong Yu sighed: "Xiaojuan, feelings can''t be measured by money. I''m sincere to your sister. I don''t have to give her a million yuan birthday gift. It''s good for her. You''re still young. You haven''t been in love. You don''t know these things."


    "Hey, I haven''t been in love?" Li Wenjuan sneered and said, "Xiong Yu, how can you know that I haven''t been in love? You talk too absolutely. Emotion and material complement each other. You keep saying that you are good to my sister, but you let my sister drink from the West and North every day. What''s good about that


    Xiong Yu "embarrassed" a smile, said: "Xiaojuan, how can I let your sister drink, I can guarantee that the quality of life will not be worse than your present situation."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Li Wenjuan immediately laughed a few times, then sneered, "funny, it''s so ridiculous, Xiong Yu, do you treat me and my sister as fools? Hum, Xiong Yu, take out a million yuan birthday present first. Otherwise, please leave, and don''t disturb my sister any more. "


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment and asked, "Xiao Juan, do you mean that if I can bring out a million yuan birthday present tonight, your sister will promise to be my girlfriend? That''s ridiculous. "


    Great, saya immediately praised Xiong Yu. The most classic sentence of Xiong Yu is the last half sentence. Without those words, Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan will be doubted.


    Sure enough, Li Wenjuan immediately put on the cover, sneered: "yes, as long as you can take out a million birthday gifts tonight, my sister is your girlfriend."


    "This..." Seeing Li Wenying''s face changed, Xiong Yu''s reaction was faster than her. He sighed, "Xiao Juan, are you trying to embarrass me?"


    Li Wenjuan hummed: "I didn''t embarrass you. You should be responsible for what you say. You can only blame yourself for others."


    "Alas..." Xiong Yu sighed and turned his head to Li Wenying and asked, "Wen Ying, don''t you think so?"


    Li Wenying hesitated for a moment, nodded his head and said, "yes, Xiong Yu, you are responsible for your own words."


    At this time, Zhao Yingying really saw that there was a sly look in Xiong Yu''s eyes, and he cried out in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C724

    However, Xiong Yu deliberately said: "in Wenying''s office that words, can''t count?"


    Li Wenjuan continued to aggressively force humanity: "Xiong Yu, are you a man? Do you even want to deny what you said? If you''re a big man, you''d better be more straightforward. Don''t grind your haws. You''re like a girl. "


    At this time, saya followed him and said, "master, in Wenying''s office this morning, you did say that. I can testify to this point. Besides, Yingying is on the side now, and she can testify for the incident tonight."


    Li Wenjuan didn''t realize that he had been completely fooled in. He immediately said, "yes, your maid will testify in the morning, and sister Yingying will testify tonight. Xiong Yu, you can''t run away."


    Li Wenying vaguely felt something wrong. She thought, saya is Xiong Yu''s maid. She must face Xiong Yucai, but why does she help us talk.


    Li Wenjuan turned his head to Zhao YingYing and said, "sister Yingying, please help us to make a witness about tonight''s affairs. If Xiong Yu can give a million yuan gift to my sister, my sister will be his girlfriend. Otherwise, Xiong Yu will not be allowed to make my sister''s idea again."


    Zhao Yingying knew that Li Wenjuan had been set up by Xiong Yu, but she couldn''t tell the truth. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll give you a witness. Xiong Yu, you must take this gift out within five minutes. Moreover, you can''t contact the outside world or contact anyone within five minutes, including saya, who can''t call outside."


    Li Wenying breathed a sigh of relief when Li Wenjuan heard the speech. Li Wenjuan was very happy. Both of them wanted to, or Yingying wanted to be comprehensive. This made Xiong Yu even more helpless.


    Zhao Yingying sighs in her heart. Wen Ying, I can only help you to this step. If Xiong Yu is fully prepared, I''m afraid you can''t escape his design.


    Xiong Yu was stunned and said, "five minutes, isn''t it too Too... "


    Li Wenjuan immediately said: "why, five minutes is not short. If you have prepared a gift, you can''t use five minutes. If you don''t prepare, even 50 minutes is useless."


    Seeing that Li Wenjuan even pulled out a 50 minute period, Li Wenying was worried that Xiong Yu would make use of it. He said in a hurry: "Xiaojuan, it is five minutes. If you can''t get it in five minutes, even if Xiong Yu loses."


    Li Wenjuan also felt that there was a loophole in what he had just said, so he quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, Xiong Yu, in five minutes, if you can''t get a gift, you can go quickly. Don''t pester my sister any more."


    "Well, well, in fact, I just wanted to say whether five minutes is too long." Xiong Yu sighed again, turned his head and said to saya, "saya, take out Wenying''s birthday present. I hope Wenying doesn''t dislike being too poor."


    Listening to Xiong Yu say this, Li Wenying instinctively nervous, Xiong Yu will not really prepare a million birthday gift, then she is not going to be Xiong Yu''s girlfriend?


    Under the eyes of Zhao Yingying, saya takes out a delicate small box from her bag.


    Zhao Yingying three people a Leng, the idea in the heart is all the same, that this box contains a diamond ring.


    Diamond ring prices, the cheapest has more than 1000 yuan, the most expensive even tens of millions, there are priceless treasure, but in the mall, more than a million diamond rings are not many.


    Li Wenying''s mood was a little nervous. She even had a little regret. She should not have agreed to the bet just now. If Xiong Yu really took out a diamond ring of more than one million yuan, would she not be Xiong Yu''s girlfriend.


    Li Wenjuan immediately asked, "diamond ring?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, diamond rings are needed, but I will give them to your sister after she becomes my woman. Of course, if I go ahead to tonight, I will ask saya to buy one right away."


    "You..." Li Wenying could hear the meaning of Xiong Yu''s words, and immediately her face turned red and her heart was slightly angry.


    However, after the slight anger, Li Wenying suddenly felt that there was a group of warm things in the position of her abdomen, which instantly increased her temperature.


    How could this happen? Li Wenying was immediately shocked and shook her head. This strange feeling disappeared again. She also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Wenjuan also angrily said: "Xiong Yu, speak carefully, don''t let us look down on you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I am too sincere, what I want to say in my heart, I don''t like to tell lies. Ha ha, do you have to ask me to lie?"


    Li Wenjuan''s eloquence has been very good, but in front of Xiong Yu, she still has to fall behind. She said angrily, "Xiong Yu, don''t talk nonsense. Open the box quickly, let''s see what you are preparing."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "saya, the ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her mother-in-law after all. Open the box and give the gift to Wen Ying."


    "Yes, master." Saya immediately laughed sweetly, opened the box, took out the key, got up and put it on the table in front of Li Wenying. She said with a smile, "according to my master, this house should be nearly two million."Give a woman any gift, it is better to give her a house, the head of the household changes her name, this is the price of the mall rising, once popular words, alluding to the meaning of golden house hiding Jiao.


    At this moment, Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan were all in a daze. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu really took out a gift. Moreover, it was more than one million, almost two million.


    Li Wenjuan was ashamed and angry. How could she not understand that she had been calculated by Xiong Yu just now. It was her conceit that pushed her sister step by step into the pit that Xiong Yu had dug in advance.


    Zhao Yingying sighs in her heart that the situation is like this. She is subject to Xiong Yu and can only watch, but can''t do anything. It seems that this is Li Wenying''s life.


    The situation was extremely embarrassing, and the room was quiet. Xiong Yu was proud of himself. He lit a cigarette and watched the embarrassed expressions of Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan. He thought to himself, hey, this is just the beginning, and the wonderful program is still ahead.


    The most regretful is Li Wenjuan. If there are those who sell regret medicine now, no matter how much money, Li Wenjuan will definitely buy it.


    After a long silence, Li Wenjuan bit his teeth and said, "no, it doesn''t count. Xiong Yu, you deliberately set a trap for us. It doesn''t count."


    Xiong Yu smile, turn his head to Zhao YingYing and say: "Yingying, just said, you are a witness."


    At this moment, Zhao Yingying is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t want to push Li Wenying to Xiong Yu, but she doesn''t dare to offend Xiong Yu.


    However, Zhao Yingying had to turn her head and ask Li Wenying, "Wen Ying, you What''s your opinion? "


    What''s my opinion? Of course, I don''t want to agree. Li Wenying can''t help but smile bitterly. She is in a mess and doesn''t know what to do.


    Li Wenjuan immediately said: "what do you think you don''t agree with? What happened just now doesn''t count. Sister Yingying, don''t pay attention to him so much. It''s too late. Let''s go."


    After that, Li Wenjuan stood up and sneered at Xiong Yu and said, "Xiong Yu, pick up your two million house. My sister is not rare."


    Xiong Yu did not pay attention to Li Wenjuan. He turned to Li Wenying and asked with a smile, "Wen Ying, what do you say?"


    "I..." Li Wenying hesitated in her heart and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, let''s put this aside for the time being, and we''ll talk about it later. Ha ha, Wen Ying, tonight is your birthday. I''ve specially arranged a dance for you to boost the atmosphere of your birthday. How about it?"


    Li Wenying is really a little afraid of Xiong Yu. She is worried that Xiong Yu will have another conspiracy. But Xiong Yugang has agreed to put aside the gambling for the time being. She has to give Xiong Yu a face.


    No matter how much Li Wenjuan said immediately, "we are not interested in..."


    A "fun" word has not been exported, Li Wenying immediately interrupted her, said in a hurry: "good, thank you, brother Xiong."


    This is what Xiong Yu wanted. He said with a smile, "SAA baby, let''s have a classic dance of Thailand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C725

    Seeing Xiong Yu just let Saaya dance, Li Wenying immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and reduced the heart of preparedness.


    Although Li Wenyu is not satisfied with her, she has to sit down, even if she doesn''t want to leave, Li Wenyu has no choice but to leave.


    Li Wenjuan did not know about the Zhao family, let alone that Zhao Hongling, Zhao Zhiwen''s Laozi, died indirectly in Xiong Yu''s hands. Otherwise, Li Wenjuan''s attitude towards Xiong Yu would never have been like this.


    Zhao Yingying is still strange in her heart. She knows that Xiong Yu is not so easy to compromise. There will be conspiracy in the future, but she also thinks that saya''s dancing is actually just dancing for fun.


    Saya stood up and looked at Xiong Yu with a charming smile: "yes, master."


    With saya''s graceful dancing, the graceful dancing posture is matched with saya''s delicate face, not to mention Xiong Yu. Even Zhao Yingying''s three girls are also attracted by saya''s dance, and their defenses are slowly put down.


    As Xiong Yu knew only a few days ago, there are only a few people in Thailand who can match saya in dancing. However, in terms of appearance and figure, those few people can''t match saya. It''s just that saya''s figure has not recovered, and it''s a little thin. Otherwise, it will be more charming.


    After watching for a while, Zhao Yingying was the first to wake up. She turned her head and looked at Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan. She found that they were watching Saaya dance with concentration. She was even more puzzled.


    Xiong Yu said that she put the medicine in the red wine, and let her take the so-called antidote. This became Zhao Yingying''s heart disease. As soon as she thought of this, she was itching like a mouse scratching her heart. Just now she wanted to ask Xiong Yu what was going on.


    Zhao Yingying looks at Xiong Yu again. This guy is smoking and watching saya''s dance. However, Xiong Yu''s perception of the outside world was far more than that of ordinary people. He immediately turned his head and winked at Zhao YingYing and grinned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yingying immediately turned her head. Her heart suddenly quickened, and her pretty face turned a little red. In her heart, she thought, this bastard even gave me a wink.


    As a result, Zhao Yingying had to turn her attention to saya''s dance again. She was surprised to find that Saaya''s dance had suddenly changed its taste compared with just now.


    In particular, saya''s expression was solemn and serious, slightly elegant and dignified, but now it is spring eyebrow, peach blossom cheek, such as silk, a pair of vivid hook human posture.


    Moreover, Saaya''s dance posture has also completely changed, as if it were the pole dance in some KTV performances, but there was no steel pipe.


    There is also, Saaya while jumping, while lifting his T-shirt, snow-white belly slowly into the eyes of the public, not a bit of flesh.


    Zhao Yingying was stunned. She thought to herself, what the hell is Xiong Yu doing? Wen Ying and Xiao Juan are not men, they are girls. What''s the use of this method for saya?


    With the T-shirt detached, saya''s dance became more and more serious. Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan also took a more serious look. Their eyes were almost staring at saya''s body without blinking.


    Zhao Yingying felt that it was not right. She basically stopped watching saya dance. She soon noticed the difference between Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan. She was surprised that these two girls had not seen this kind of dance. She should not have been so rude.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yingying moved, turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. She found that there was a smile on Xiong Yu''s face. The smile was as evil as it was.


    Vaguely, Zhao Yingying felt that she had guessed what Xiong Yu''s trick was. However, she was so uncertain. In her trance, she felt that some factors were missing.


    Saya''s clothes were less and less, and soon there was only three o''clock left, and her dancing range was becoming larger and larger. A pair of hot eyes that could almost melt people''s eyes kept sweeping around Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan''s faces.


    Zhao Yingying is almost sure that this dance of saya is aimed at Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan. Moreover, she has also found that Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan''s two daughters have different facial expressions than before. Their pretty faces are slightly red, and their eyes are somewhat confused. Their hands are tightly held.


    Zhao Yingying immediately understood that the problem was in the medicine given by Xiong Yu. It was estimated that Xiong Yu''s medicine was not large enough, so it did not take place. Xiong Yu arranged for SA ya to perform such a dance, in order to urge Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan to have drug attacks in their bodies.


    Zhao Yingying can''t help but take a look at Xiong Yu, who still smokes and enjoys saya''s dance.


    Zhao Yingying thought to herself, no wonder dad and Li Hongcheng will fall into Xiong Yu''s hands. This guy is really terrible. I must dissuade the elder brother and the second brother from seeking revenge from Xiong Yu. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a disaster for Zhao family.


    Finally, three o''clock turned into a little bit. Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan''s faces turned red again. Their noses became heavy, their fists still clenched, and their delicate bodies trembled slightly.


    Zhao Yingying saw in her eyes how she didn''t know that her guess was right, but she could only sigh in her heart. This matter was out of her ability. Even if Xiong Yu was in front of her, she could not stop her.Xiong Yu has given her face, otherwise, why give her that antidote, can make her like the Li sisters, disgrace and disrespectful here, even if Xiong Yu will not be on her.


    Therefore, since Xiong Yu has given her face, let alone whether Zhao Yingying needs reciprocity and help Xiong Yu, at least he can''t make a stumbling block for Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu saw it in his eyes and sneered. Girls, this is just the beginning. You will have a taste of it later. Tonight, I will definitely give you a lesson that will never be forgotten.


    Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan''s eyes gradually became completely blurred. Li Wenying was more determined and could resist it. However, Li Wenjuan could not help it. He loosened his fists and stood up and looked straight at saya.


    Seeing Li Wenjuan move, Li Wenying called out "Xiao Juan" in a hurry. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, Li Wenying felt her brain "boom" for a while, and then she couldn''t speak out any more. She loosened her fists and stood up, her legs a little soft.


    Started, Zhao Yingying secretly sighed, thought in the heart, the two girls, completely hit.


    At this time, saya''s silver bell like voice rang: "master, please give Saaya a camera. Saya wants to keep today''s dance forever."


    Zhao Yingying can only shake his head in secret. This SAA is so well coordinated that it is seamless.


    At this time, Zhao Yingying is a little embarrassed to sit here. It''s not appropriate to go, and it''s not appropriate to not go. It''s a bit inappropriate to keep looking, but she can''t help looking down.


    Xiong Yuli is about to take out the mobile phone, call out the video mode, said with a smile: "Saaya, just repeat what you said."


    "Master, please help saya shoot. Saya wants to keep today''s dance forever." Saya repeated what she had just said, and then she winked at Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan, and her right hand made a move to the second daughter intentionally or unintentionally.


    These movements are almost equivalent to doubling the medicinal properties of Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan. The two girls can''t help but pounce on saya together.


    This change is really too fast, Zhao Yingying shocked, "Huo" to stand up, Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan have held saya in their arms, and began to speak and do.


    Saya smiles and unlocks their clothes. The three soon roll together on the ground.


    Zhao Yingying looked at the scene in front of her. She was so shocked in her heart that she touched her forehead with sweat.


    Looking at Xiong Yu again, the latter is photographing the three people on the ground with his mobile phone. Zhao Yingying has only one idea in mind. He must not offend Xiong Yu in the future.


    Sitting down slowly, Zhao Yingying wants to close her eyes, but she can''t, so she just looks at the rolling and confusion of three people on the ground and listens to saya''s tender smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C726

    Zhao Yingying didn''t stay in this room. It was about ten minutes. Zhao Yingying couldn''t stand it. She rushed out of the room and hid outside.


    It is not Zhao Yingying''s impoliteness, but her body''s reaction to the performance of the three people on the ground makes her unbearable.


    In particular, Xiong Yu finally said a word, almost did not let her collapse, Xiong Yu said: "Yingying, you don''t have to watch as a movie all the time, this will stimulate the androgen in your body, and accelerate the transformation of your human demon body."


    Zhao Yingying almost didn''t let Xiong Yu die of a word, immediately stood up and flew away from the room. However, Zhao Yingying couldn''t walk, so she sat on the sofa outside and waited for the end of the program in her room.


    Saya, however, did his best to control the situation with one enemy and two women. She controlled Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan in her hands, which also opened Xiong Yu''s eyes. His mobile phone kept shooting all the time.


    After more than an hour, the room was gradually quiet. Only the three women''s heavy breaths came and went. Xiong Yu was also satisfied to turn off the video function, took a few photos of the three people and collected his mobile phone.


    After saya regained his strength, he quickly put on his clothes and went back to Xiong Yu. He turned his head and looked at Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan, who were still closed their eyes and gasped roughly. He whispered to Xiong Yu, "master, are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, so satisfied." Xiong Yu grinned and whispered in saya''s ear, "my baby SAA is working hard tonight. I''ll treat my baby SAA well later."


    Saya smiles and says in a low voice, "master, Zhao Yingying has gone. Why don''t you go downstairs first? Saya stays to watch them, so that they don''t have anything to worry about. How about it?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Zhao Yingying didn''t go, waiting outside. It''s not appropriate for you to stay in the current situation. It''s most appropriate for Zhao Yingying to appear."


    Saya nodded and said, "the master said yes."


    Xiong Yu takes saya out of the room. Seeing Zhao Yingying sitting on the sofa outside, he looks anxious. After seeing Xiong Yu and saya come out, he quickly meets him.


    Zhao Yingying has not yet opened his mouth, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, the game is over, Yingying, the next thing is up to you, don''t let them two have anything to worry about, do anything stupid ah, otherwise, you will wait to become a thorough demon."


    After that, Xiong Yu didn''t give Zhao Yingyin any chance to open his mouth, so he hugged saya and left together.


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s back, Zhao Yingying was in a daze. She couldn''t laugh or cry in her heart. She thought to herself, who did this? Xiong Yu did a bad thing, but asked me to help her clean up the mess. This is not an easy thing.


    But, Xiong Yu''s words, she can''t listen, especially the last sentence, "you wait to become a thorough demon", which is Zhao Yingying''s weakness.


    After watching Xiong Yu go downstairs, Zhao Yingying does not dare to neglect him, and immediately returns to his room. Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan have slowly sat up and are looking for their own clothes.


    Looking at their expressions, Zhao Yingying felt a tight heart and thought to herself that I had not left. Otherwise, they might have done something stupid.


    Li Wenying''s face was depressed, saying that she had a strong will to die, but Li Wenjuan was angry, and his eyes were full of venomous color. Obviously, she wanted to revenge.


    It''s not a good thing whether you are determined to die or want to get revenge. Zhao Yingying sighs that Xiong Yu has done too much.


    At the beginning, although Li Wenjuan was a little disrespectful to Xiong Yu, it was because she was so eager that she could be forgiven. However, Xiong yu should not prescribe medicine to both of them. He also took a video. Isn''t it clear that Xiong Yu will threaten them in the future?


    However, Zhao Yingying has to admit that Li Wenjuan did too much in this room just now. Maybe Perhaps, Zhao Yingying suddenly moved, thinking, maybe if Li Wenjuan was not so excessive, Xiong Yu would not have to let saya dance, and their internal medicine would not have happened.


    Just when Zhao Yingying was in a daze, Li Wenying had just put on her underwear and had not had time to put on her coat. As soon as she cried, she immediately infected Li Wenjuan and began to cry.


    Zhao Yingying immediately got busy and confused. She immediately stepped forward and looked at her second daughter. She didn''t want to persuade her or not.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Yingying still decided to persuade Li Wenying. She patted her on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Wenying, things have happened. I''d better think about what to do next."


    At this time, Li Wenjuan suddenly raised his head, cried and said, "sister Yingying, are you with Xiong Yu, unite with each other, we two?"


    Zhao Yingying''s face changed slightly. She was about to open her mouth. Li Wenying immediately raised her head and said, "Xiao Juan, I can''t say that. Yingying is not that kind of person."


    Li Wenjuan cried and said, "elder sister, why did we both get hit just now? Why did she run out on her own?"This is exactly what Li Wenying wants to ask. Hearing this, she turns her head to Zhao Yingying, and her eyes are full of doubts.


    Zhao Yingying had long thought of saying a good speech and sighed: "Wen Ying, the dance of saya is a kind of Tantric enchantment dance in Thailand, which is called soul dance. It can hook people''s souls and let people do things according to her ideas. I heard from my father in the early years, and I''ll see you for the first time today."


    "I''ve practiced martial arts, and I''m more ambitious than all of you. When you were enchanted, I suddenly felt that I was wrong and called you in a hurry, but it was already late. At that time, my heart was so scared that Xiong Yu suddenly said to me that his target was just you two. It had nothing to do with me. Let me leave here quickly. "


    "I had no choice but to leave the room as quickly as possible, but I didn''t dare to go far away because I thought it was not right to leave you two. I waited outside until I saw Xiong Yu and saya leave together just now. Wen Ying, I''m sorry for you, but even if I stay, I can''t save you either. I''ll take me in. "


    After listening to Zhao Yingying''s explanation, Li Wenying basically believed more than half of the time. Li Wenjuan could not find any flaws, so he bowed his head and stopped blaming Zhao Yingying.


    Zhao Yingying breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "Wenying, Xiaojuan, Xiong Yu said to me just now that he did not move you. What happened tonight is just a small punishment for Xiaojuan. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    After hearing Zhao Yingying say this, Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan both changed their faces. Later, Li Wenying was gloomy, but Li Wenjuan said angrily: "today''s revenge, I must revenge him ten times."


    Li Wenying was startled and quickly advised: "Xiao Juan, don''t be impulsive. Xiong Yu is a very powerful man. We are not his opponents. For tonight''s affairs, please Yingying to help us to make peace. It''s better to turn war into jade and silk."


    Zhao Yingying thinks in her heart that Xiaojuan''s heart is high. Only by pushing this matter completely on her can Xiaojuan''s revenge be aroused. However, how could she be Xiong Yu''s opponent? In the end, she can only be more and more miserable by Xiong Yu. Because she is worried about her sister, Wen Ying can''t think of any idea of suicide.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yingying''s hand is quite beautiful. No matter how Li Wenying admonishes him, Li Wenjuan is determined to revenge. Li Wenying almost urges her to cry.


    Finally, Zhao Yingying said that if Li Wenjuan succeeded in revenge, she would be willing to be a lobbyist and not to let Xiong Yu embarrass Li Wenjuan. Li Wenying was a little relieved.


    As a result, Li Wenying''s ambition to die just now disappeared. Moreover, in fact, it is in a flash. Once it collapses, it is still very unlikely that the same thing will happen again.


    Then, under Zhao Yingying''s persuasion, Li Wenying and Li Wenjuan quickly put on their clothes, cleaned up and left here. Because Zhao Yingying was still a little worried about them, she went home with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C727

    After Huo Yingting came home, it happened that Huo tishan wanted to urinate. She served Huo tishan and took a bath in the bathroom. This time, she closed the door of the bathroom to death, and the sound of bathing was also a little lower.


    After taking a bath, Huo Yingting comes to Huo tishan''s bedroom. Seeing that he is asleep, she returns to her bedroom and closes the door.


    In the past, Huo Yingting didn''t close her bedroom door, so that she could easily wake her up if something happened at night.


    The reason why Huo Yingting closed the door tonight was that she was going to call her husband Li Wenxiang and didn''t want Huo tishan to hear the content of the call.


    After closing the door, Huo Yingting lies in bed and dials Li Wenxiang''s phone, but no one answers.


    Well, it''s only 10 o''clock. Li Wenxiang goes to bed at about 11:30 every night. Huo Yingting is surprised and continues to dial Li Wenxiang''s mobile phone.


    It was not until the fifth time that Li Wenxiang got through to the phone. He was a little impatient and a little short of breath. He asked, "what''s the matter? Call me so late?"


    Listening to Li Wenxiang''s impatience, Huo Yingting was also a burst of displeasure in her heart. She asked, "what did you do and how did you get out of breath?"


    Li Wenxiang said faintly: "just went out to eat, the elevator was out of power, I climbed up the stairs, what''s the matter? Do you still suspect that I can''t do things with other women just now?"


    This sentence choked Huo Yingting. She was so suspicious just now, but when Li Wenxiang asked, she had to put aside the doubt and said, "Wenxiang, I''ll call you, or talk about my father."


    Li Wenxiang also breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "what do you mean? We agreed that you will take care of your father in the mall, and I will take care of my family here."


    There are no children at home. What can I take care of? Huo Yingting rolled her eyes and said, "Wenxiang, I want to take my father home and live together. Well, taking care of him is still my own work. You don''t have to take care of him."


    "No way." Li Wenxiang refused without hesitation and said lightly, "Xiaoting, we agreed before that if you get your father here, we will divorce. Don''t you forget?"


    "I didn''t forget." Li Wenxiang still said so. Huo Yingting was angry and said coldly, "Li Wenxiang, he is my father and my father. Moreover, he is just a daughter like me. Now he has an accident. As a daughter, should I take care of him?"


    Li Wenxiang also has words, light said: "Xiaoting, I didn''t say that I would not let you take care of him, but I would not let you take him back home. This requirement is not excessive."


    "You..." Huo Yingting asked coldly, "Li Wenxiang, my father''s injury will last for a lifetime. Do you and I have to live apart all my life?"


    Li Wenxiang thought for a while and said, "I''ll talk about this problem later. I''m tired of climbing. I want to sleep. Bye."


    "No way." Huo Yingting was completely angry and immediately roared. She was not afraid to disturb Huo tishan. "Li Wenxiang, this issue must be clarified tonight."


    Li Wenxiang frowned and asked, "Xiaoting, did you drink too much? You''d better go to bed early and talk about it tomorrow."


    At this time, Huo Yingting faintly heard a woman''s voice: "Oh, Wenxiang, why is your wife so annoying? It''s not gentle at all, just like a lion roaring across the river."


    Huo Yingting was surprised and angry, and immediately cried out, "Li Wenxiang, who is the woman around you?"


    Li Wenxiang was shocked and quickly made a silent gesture to the woman around him, saying, "Xiaoting, how much do you drink tonight, how delirious are you?"


    Huo Yingting said angrily, "Li Wenxiang, don''t make a fuss with me. I heard clearly just now that there is a woman talking around you. Who is she?"


    Li Wenxiang also angrily said: "Xiaoting, why do you want to make trouble when you drink too much wine? Since you have to say that there are women around me, you can come to check it. Well, you let people come to check."


    Huo Yingting is not so easy to fool, sneering: "Li Wenxiang, don''t think I''m not at home, you can do whatever you want, don''t forget that the community has monitoring, I can get the evidence."


    Li Wenxiang''s face changed immediately, but he ignored this factor. Once Huo Yingting really got the monitoring of the community, his lies would be completely exposed.


    Listen to Li Wenxiang there is no movement, Huo Yingting heart more angry: "Li Wenxiang, I am not at home for a few days, you find other women, you can be worthy of me?"


    Li Wenxiang bit his teeth and said, "Xiaoting, you have been in the mall for a long time, and I am at home alone. Do you want me to be a monk all my life?"


    Listening to Li Wenxiang''s being so mischievous, Huo Yingting was almost infuriated and roared: "Li Wenxiang, are you a person? I just said that I took my father back to live together. We don''t need you to take care of him. You don''t agree. Now you say that again. You are a jerk."


    Li Wenxiang was also a little soft and sighed: "OK, Xiaoting, let me think about it. I''ll give you a reply in a few days." After that, Li Wenxiang no longer gave Huo Yingting a chance. He said "goodbye" and hung up the phone.After hanging up the phone, Li Wenxiang turned his head to the naked woman beside him and said, "you demon, you really killed me. What did you say you just opened up?"


    The woman said with a smile, "can you blame me? Your wife is so garrulous. What''s more, I have no voice, and I didn''t expect to be heard by her."


    Li Wenxiang sighed: "it''s troublesome. Xiaoting''s temper is soft on the outside and firm on the inside. She can tolerate me for everything else. Only such a thing, I''m sure she can''t stand it."


    The woman said with a smile: "this is easy to do, as long as you promise to take over your father-in-law, your wife will certainly not pursue this matter again."


    "No way." Li Wenxiang sneered, "when I was in college, he opposed me talking to Xiaoting. When we graduated, he objected to the two of us staying in the provincial capital. Later, we were going to get married, but he still objected. He never gave me a good face. How could I possibly take him over and serve him?"


    The woman thought for a while and said, "this is not easy. Maybe your wife really dares to divorce you."


    Li Wenxiang snorted: "she dare not, her father offended his enemy, his hands and feet were broken, lying on the bed can not move, if she divorced me, with such a disabled person, which man will want her."


    The woman said with a smile: "no wonder you are so bold, dare to take me to your home, it is to eat sure your wife dare not divorce you. Hee hee, what are you worried about? Besides, even if she really dares to divorce you, you can marry me. Although I am not as beautiful as your wife, I must be much better in bed than she is. "


    Li Wenxiang said with a smile: "you? I don''t know how many men have had sex with you. It''s OK to play with you. Let me marry you. Haha, it''s impossible. "


    The woman was not angry. She said with a smile, "Wenxiang, what''s wrong with having sex with many men? I bathe every day, and my body is not clean at all. Besides, you just kiss my body with your mouth. If you think I''m dirty, how can you use your mouth?"


    As soon as Li Wenxiang''s face changed, the woman said, "in fact, as long as I don''t have that kind of disease, even if it''s clean, besides, if you marry me, I''ll only be with you."


    Li Wenxiang asked faintly: "let me marry a whore. Son, have what advantage."


    The woman listened and said with a smile, "of course, I have a lot of savings these years. Besides the garage, I have millions of savings. Is that enough?"


    As soon as Li Wenxiang''s eyes brightened, he immediately asked, "how many men have you ever been in bed with and have earned so much money? If you have so much money, why do you want to do it? "


    The woman said with a smile: "of course, not all of them make money in this industry. The main reason is that I have a good investment and I have made profits over the years. As for the second question, it''s simpler. I don''t have a boyfriend yet. It''s more convenient to make money on this road."


    After Li Wenxiang thought quickly, he turned over and pressed the woman under him. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll marry you as my wife."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C728

    After hanging up the phone, Huo Yingting''s anger still lingers, and her tears are even more disheartened. She knows in her heart that even if Li Wenxiang reluctantly agrees to take Huo tishan home with her, the relationship between their husband and wife has already cracked, and it will become bigger and bigger because of the existence of Huo tishan.


    At present, there are only two plans in front of Huo Yingting. One is to keep the status quo and let Li Wenxiang toss about freely. When he has enough trouble and no money, he will be honest. However, Huo Yingting has no income and Li Wenxiang has no money. How can the family support it.


    The second plan is to force Li Wenxiang to promise to let her take Huo tishan home and find a nanny for Huo tishan. She will continue to work and earn money to support her family.


    The second scheme is Huo Yingting''s most desired scheme, but it is also the most difficult. First, Li Wenxiang does not necessarily agree. Second, even if Li Wenxiang reluctantly agrees, the relationship between husband and wife will be broken. If Li Wenxiang takes this as an excuse not to have children, she will still be the one who is trapped in the end.


    After thinking about it, Huo Yingting couldn''t think of any proper solution, but suddenly she thought of Xiong Yu''s body. If she could persuade Xiong Yu to join Huo''s body, everyone would be happy.


    However, think of Xiong Yu may agree to the conditions, Huo Yingting on the original resistance.


    However, remembering that Li Wenxiang took the woman who didn''t know who was coming home tonight and had a rough time with Li Wenxiang on the bed where she was sleeping, Huo Yingting was inexplicably inflamed and thought to herself, Li Wenxiang, since you have done something sorry for me, don''t blame me for doing the same to you.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Li Wenxiang''s stimulation or because of drinking wine tonight, Huo Yingting''s heart suddenly has an impulse. Isn''t it just to sleep with Xiong Yu? Hum, as long as he can get a bone for his father, it''s worth spending the night with him.


    As a result, Huo Yingting immediately picked up the mobile phone, from which to find the number out of the ice, dialed out.


    Huo Yingting was surprised and thought that Yu Bing would not be doing that.


    Is thinking, Huo Yingting''s mobile phone rings, is in ice back to the phone, Huo Yingting quickly picked up the phone, connect the phone.


    "Hello, it''s Who is it? " Yu Bing is obviously a little short of breath, which makes Huo Yingting surprised. At this time point, she is so short of breath. There is only one explanation. She has just finished the work.


    Huo Yingting immediately said: "Bingjie, it''s me. I''m Huo Yingting."


    "Oh, it''s you." Yu Bing comes down from MI Sufang''s body and lies down comfortably. She holds mi Sufang in her arms and says with a smile, "Xiaoting, do you want to understand?"


    Huo Yingting nodded her head and said, "yes, sister Bing, please make an appointment with Mr. Xiong to see when Mr. bear can have time. I will be here at any time."


    Yu Bing giggled: "that''s right, Xiaoting. If you can think about it, your father is not far away from recovery. However, the master has said that there are two conditions in total. You are the first condition, and there is another condition, which needs your father''s consent."


    As if there was such a thing, Huo Yingting immediately asked, "sister Bing, what is the condition? Please tell me, I''ll tell my father."


    "Ouch." Yu Bing said with a smile, "I don''t know. The master just said the first condition to me, and it must be in your father''s house, in front of him. What is the second condition? The master didn''t tell me, only said that it was the first condition. After you agreed, he would put forward the second condition."


    "What?" Just listen to half, Huo Yingting was completely stunned, what did Yu Bing say, she didn''t hear at all, "want to In front of my father? "


    "Yes." Yu Bing said with a smile, "your father offended my master so much and destroyed Xiao Tong. It''s very light for him to teach him this lesson. Otherwise, if he doesn''t know that his own evil has affected his own daughter, can he ask for revenge?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting''s words ended for a while. She had to admit that Yu Bing''s words were reasonable, but she couldn''t do it when she made friends with Xiong Yu in front of Huo tishan.


    Huo Yingting woke up immediately, thinking clearly. She thought to herself, this can''t be done. This is just the first condition. I don''t know what the second condition is. If it''s a condition that my father can''t do at all, I will be given by Xiong Yu for nothing


    Thinking of this, Huo Yingting immediately said: "sister Bing, I ask to know Mr. Xiong''s second condition first."


    Yu Bing thought for a while and said, "well, Xiaoting, I''ll call the host first. If the host hasn''t slept, I''ll call you back no matter whether the owner tells me or not. But if the master has already gone to sleep, he can only wait for tomorrow to talk about it. How about it?"


    "Good." Huo Yingting immediately agreed to come down, hung up the phone, can not help but a long breath.


    In front of her father''s face, when she thought of the first condition, Huo Yingting''s face was hot and painful, thinking in her heart that Xiong Yu was really What a shame.


    However, thinking of the damage Huo had done to Huo Xintong, she not only destroyed her whole life, but also brought her the pain of her mother''s death. Huo Yingting sighed and said, "what a crime.Mi Sufang did not know what had happened. She heard that it was related to Xiong Yu. She immediately came to her spirit and asked, "ah Bing, what happened?"


    Originally, knowing that Xiong Yu controlled Yu Bing with the five needle puppet method, making Yu Bing impossible to have any betrayal all his life, MI Sufang also forgave Yu Bing''s previous betrayal.


    However, MI Sufang couldn''t restore her intimate relationship with Yu Bing. However, Xiong Yu is too busy, with her time is too little, MI Sufang lonely, then accepted Yu Bing, two people''s feelings are more profound than before.


    So Yu Bing told mi Sufang the whole story of the incident in detail for more than half an hour. It was only when Bing''s mouth was dry that he was finished.


    Yu Bing does not know, from hang up the phone, Huo Yingting is waiting for her phone, dare not sleep, eyes wide open, looking at her mobile phone in a daze.


    Mi Sufang is the president of Shangcheng University. Of course, she has heard about the incident of Tong Xinjun''s family, but it is similar to the situation known by the outside world. Yin Yuzhen accidentally falls down and falls off the building.


    After hearing this, MI Sufang said angrily, "I didn''t expect Huo tishan to be such a bastard. I really lost face with the mall University. I''m still ready to put him back."


    Huo tishan, a famous talent in Shangcheng University, has always had a good reputation in the University. Mi Sufang did not know much about his life style, and even deliberately promoted him to be vice president.


    Yu Bing said with a smile: "good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. If Huo tishan does not meet his master, he is afraid that all his tricks will succeed, but once he meets his master, his end will be miserable."


    Mi Sufang frowned and said, "it''s just that Huo tishan is no longer hateful, but his daughter Huo Yingting is innocent. Isn''t Xiong Yu going too far?"


    Yu Bing sighed: "Sufang, you are so kind-hearted. Huo is good at doing evil. You can destroy Huo Xintong and Yin Yuzhen, and almost destroy me. If everyone seeks revenge on him, even if he is killed, what kind of pain can he suffer?"


    "What''s more, although the master''s Revenge involved Huo Yingting, he didn''t beat her or hurt her, but only let her bear part of her father''s sin. What''s more, Huo Ti Shan can see that the evil he has done to his own daughter has hurt his heart. This is the best reply."


    Although mi Sufang didn''t approve of it, Xiong Yu was involved in this matter after all, so she no longer expressed her opposition.


    Yu Bing''s eyes turned and said with a smile: "Sufang, the master said that this period of time is a little busy. I will come to see you these days. Let me tell you, don''t worry."


    Mi Sufang spat at the ice immediately and said with a red face, "who is in a hurry? I wish he would never come."


    Yu Bing smile, picked up the mobile phone, said with a smile: "almost forgot to call the host to report this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C729

    Similarly, Yu Bing called three times in a row, but Xiong Yu didn''t answer. She looked at the time and said with a smile: "Sufang, the master must be busy at this time. It is estimated that when she is finished, she should call me back."


    Mi Sufang didn''t understand what Yu Bing meant at the beginning. What time is it? What are you still busy with.


    However, seeing a trace of evil smile in the corner of Bing''s mouth, MI Sufang understood immediately. She spat at Xiong Yu secretly, and her heart was also quite lost. After all, Xiong Yu did not come to her for several days.


    After all, MI Sufang is a mature woman. Unlike Huo Xintong''s age, she can complain in front of Xiong Yu. It is not easy for MI Sufang to realize Xiong Yu''s difficulties. After all, there are too many women in him. Since she has decided to accept Xiong Yu, MI Sufang is ready to accept that she can''t see Xiong Yu for many days. That''s why mi Sufang once again accepts Yu Bing. At least she can not be lonely. For example, the age of tiger still needs more venting.


    Sure enough, less than five minutes later, Yu Bing''s phone rang, and Xiong Yu called back.


    Yu Bing makes trouble and deliberately uses hands-free. She and MI Sufang can clearly hear that in addition to Xiong Yu''s voice, there are two rough breathing sounds on the phone, which are definitely women''s.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "what''s the matter, ah Bing, is Sufang missing me so late? I''m sorry to call me and ask you to call me."


    After a brush, MI Sufang''s pretty face immediately turned red. She spat at Xiong Yu immediately. She couldn''t help saying, "who''s missing you? You can''t help yourself."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing, "Fang, I can feel it. You must miss me, and I miss you very much. After these two days, I''ll look for you and accompany you for a few days."


    Mi Sufang''s heart was filled with expectation, but she didn''t want to admit it. She blushed and said, "who needs your company?"


    "Fang, I miss you. I want to accompany you In a word, MI Sufang''s bitterness for many days disappeared completely, her face was red and her heart was sweet.


    Xiong Yu then turned the topic to the main topic and asked with a smile, "a Bing, what''s the matter with calling so late?"


    Yu Bing then told Huo Yingting''s phone call and said with a smile, "master, it seems that Huo Yingting can''t stand such a life, and is ready to compromise with the master."


    "Hey, hey." Xiong Yu laughed twice and said, "this is what I expected, but I didn''t expect it would be so fast. Well, a Bing, you did a good job. As for the second condition, as long as Huo Yingting promised me the first condition, I would naturally go to Huo tishan and say. Well, a Bing, just tell Huo Yingting that if Huo tishan does not agree to the second condition, the first condition will be invalid. "


    "Yes, master." Yu Bing smiles and agrees to come down. She hands the phone to MI Sufang, saying that she will take a shower and get out of bed.


    Mi Sufang knew that Yu Bing deliberately gave her a chance to talk to Xiong Yu on the phone. After Bing entered the bathroom, she turned off the hands-free and asked in a low voice, "Yu, where are you?"


    In fact, MI Sufang wants to talk to Xiong Yu. It''s just that the atmosphere at this time is not in the daytime.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I''m in Haitian International Hotel, Fang, are you coming, you''re coming, I''m waiting for you."


    "No Mi Sufang couldn''t let go to the extent that she could be with other women, let alone that she didn''t know who the two women around Xiong Yu were. "How are your preparations for the competition?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Fang, it''s off time now. We don''t talk about work, we only talk about Fengyue. As for the situation of the competition, I''ll go to your office tomorrow morning to report to you."


    "No, No Mi Sufang was startled and said in a hurry, "I''ll ask you later." Thinking in my heart, darling, if you come to my office, it''s not a reward. God knows what you can do out of the ordinary.


    Mi Sufang is a very orthodox woman. It''s not easy to accept Xiong Yu and Yu Bing. If she and Xiong Yu often engage in office affairs, she is really worried that she will be known by the school people.


    Of course, Xiong Yu knew what mi Sufang was worried about. He said with a smile, "Fang, do you think it''s Yubing''s taste or my taste?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mi Sufang''s pretty face turned red with a brush. She could hardly answer this question. Although the answer was very definite, she and Xiong Yu knew it, but she was ashamed to export it.


    Xiong Yu used hands-free, and put the mobile phone on her chest. She held Meng Huan in her left hand and saya in her right hand. Both hands were very dishonest.


    Saya looked at Xiong Yu''s hand and wished he could be stronger. She found that with Xiong Yu''s massage, her chest recovered very fast. Therefore, she would like Xiong Yu to massage her every day. However, her identity is Xiong Yu''s maid, and she follows Xiong Yu every day, which is good, because no matter who Xiong Yu looks for tonight, she is indispensable.


    At this time, saya was particularly touched by the benefits of her status as a maid. Although the status of the maid sounded very low, Xiong Yu was very good to her, and she had the most opportunities to receive Xiong Yu''s favor. To put it bluntly, there are too many advantages and almost no disadvantages.Listening to the voice inside the mobile phone, Xiong Yu asked again, "Fang, give me the answer quickly."


    Mi Sufang didn''t have the courage to say this answer. She spat at Xiong Yu and said, "what nonsense, Xiong Yu, if you talk nonsense, I''ll hang up."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Fang, if you don''t say I know, it must be my taste, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mi Sufang didn''t expect Xiong Yu to hold on to this question, so she pretended to be angry and said, "I don''t know. If you dare to ask again, I will really hang up."


    Xiong Yu knew that MI Sufang had a thin complexion. If only the two of them were there, maybe he could pester mi Sufang to say the answer. But mi Sufang knew that there were people around him, and naturally he would not say anything about it. He said with a smile, "OK, OK, don''t say this, Fang. I''ll go to your office tomorrow morning to find you."


    "Er..." Mi Sufang rolled her eyes and said in a hurry, "I have two meetings tomorrow morning. I don''t have time Maybe another day. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK. It won''t take long. It''s ten minutes at most."


    Ten minutes at most?


    Mi Sufang thought in her heart that if she believed you, she would be a fool. As long as you were allowed to enter my office, it was estimated that there would be no time in the morning for you to let me go. She thought for a moment and said, "well, Xiong Yu, when I''m about to finish the meeting, I''ll call you. Let''s make an appointment. I''ll have a meeting tomorrow morning."


    "Well." Xiong Yu, of course, was deliberately teasing mi Sufang. He pretended to ponder for a moment and said, "well, Fang, I''ll wait for your call."


    "Good." Listening to Xiong Yu''s relief, MI Sufang knew that Xiong Yu was deliberately teasing her, but she could not help but feel relieved and nodded, "that''s what I said."


    At this time, MI Sufang heard Yu Bing''s footsteps coming from the bathroom and said in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, a Bing has finished his bath. I''ll hang up first and call back."


    "Yes, Fang, but you have to kiss me."


    "Er..." Mi Sufang was helpless, but listening to the sound of footsteps getting closer, she had to use her mouth to "boo" for a while, then said "goodbye" and hung up the phone.


    When Yu Bing entered the bedroom, MI Sufang had already hung up the phone and said with a smile, "a Bing, I''ll take a bath, please call Huo Yingting back."


    "OK." Yu Bing takes the mobile phone, and grabs mi Sufang''s chest with the other hand, and chuckles, "Sufang, your body is more plump than before. I don''t have such great strength. It should be the master''s credit."


    "You girl." Mi Sufang''s face turned red. She beat Yu Bing''s hand out of bed. She put on her shoes and went to the bathroom to wash.


    "Cluck..." Yu Bing gave out a burst of silver bell like laughter, lay down and began to dial Huo Yingting''s number.


    Mi Sufang walked to the bathroom and thought to herself that Yu Bing, a girl, has become more and more like a woman since she was taken over by Xiong Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C730

    After waiting for a long time, she doesn''t see Bing calling. Huo Yingting thinks that Yu Bing doesn''t contact Xiong Yu, so she doesn''t have to wait any longer. She turns off the light and sleeps. However, just as she was about to fall asleep, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She grabbed it in a hurry and turned on the light with her right hand. It was Yubing who called.


    Huo Yingting''s mood immediately tense up, hastily connected the telephone, asked: "ice elder sister, has contacted Mr. Xiong, has he agreed?"


    Yu Bing said with a smile: "you guessed right. I contacted the master. He asked me to tell you that as long as you can agree to the first condition, he will go to Huo tishan and negotiate with him on the second condition. If Huo tishan does not agree to the second condition, the first condition will not be counted. What about it? "


    Huo Yingting was in a daze. Just now, she hoped that Xiong Yu would not agree, but she also hoped that Xiong Yu would agree. However, she was more inclined to accept Xiong Yu''s consent. In this way, she could get rid of the trouble of taking care of Huo''s good health every day and recover her previous life.


    However, Huo Yingting''s mood suddenly trembled when she got the news of Xiong Yu''s consent, which meant that if Huo tishan agreed to the second condition, she would have to have that kind of relationship with Xiong Yu, and in front of Huo tishan.


    Yu Bing listens to the mobile phone that side suddenly did not move, smiles to ask a way: "how, Xiaoting?"


    "No Nothing? " Huo Yingting bit her lip and said, "sister Bing, can you Can I think about it for one night and I''ll get back to you tomorrow morning? "


    Yu Bing said with a smile: "of course, the master said that this can''t be forced. Huo tishan should have paid back the evil he did. However, if he can''t repay all of them alone, he can only partially involve you. However, this is also in the case of your initiative, the master will not force you."


    "Well, I know, sister Bing, let''s say that first. I''ll call you tomorrow morning." Huo Yingting suddenly felt a little guilty. She hung up the phone and threw her mobile phone aside. She sighed and lay down slowly.


    Confused, Huo Yingting only felt that her mind was in a mess. After lying for a while, she sat up, looked out of the window, and sighed again.


    Huo Yingting put on her shoes, got out of bed, came to the door, opened the door, and walked out.


    When she came to Huo tishan''s bedroom door, Huo Yingting heard a rough gasp coming from inside, and accompanied by Huo tishan''s murmuring voice: "Xiaoting, Xiaoting, I want you, I want you."


    Huo Yingting didn''t know what Huo tishan was doing. She was ashamed and angry in her heart. She wanted to get angry but forced to hold back. She stood at the door without saying a word.


    Huo tishan''s wheezing voice is getting thicker and heavier, and the frequency of calling Huo Yingting''s name is faster and faster. Huo Yingting can even see that Huo tishan''s body is constantly shaking.


    Huo Yingting really doesn''t know what she feels like in her heart. She is a little afraid of such an old man on the stall. If Huo''s body is really recovered, will she do that terrible thing.


    "Ah..." With a burst of comfortable cry from Huo tishan, Huo Yingting sees a white straight line shooting from the bed to the ceiling, and then Huo tishan''s rough breathing gradually calms down.


    Huo Yingting bit her teeth and smelled the strong smell coming from the room. Her pretty face turned red and was about to turn around and leave. Huo tishan suddenly called out, "Xiaoting..."


    Huo Yingting didn''t expect Huo tishan to stop her. She was stunned and had to answer.


    Huo tishan sighed: "Xiaoting, I''m sorry, Dad can''t help now, can only I can only imagine you. "


    Huo Yingting angrily said: "why don''t you fantasize about Huo Xintong, why don''t you fantasize about the women who have had sex with you? Shouldn''t you have a deeper impression on them?"


    Huo tishan shook his head and said, "I''m really impressed, but I also think it''s strange that I can only smell you in our house. So, when I think about it, the woman in my mind is just you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting really has the idea to rush up and strangle Huo tishan alive. At the same time, she has a burst of silent sorrow.


    Taking a deep breath, Huo Yingting reluctantly suppressed her mood and said coldly, "Dad, I have contacted Xiong Yu today, and he has put forward two conditions."


    Huo tishan was overjoyed and asked in a hurry: "Xiaoting, please tell me which two conditions, no matter what the conditions are, as long as we can do it, we will promise him."


    When Huo Yingting heard this, she became angry and cried out, "Huo Ti Shan, do you have to watch your own daughter get on by Xiong Yu, are you happy?"


    "Ah..." Huo tishan was shocked at the speech. He knew that Xiong Yu had made Huo Yingting''s idea, but he didn''t expect Xiong Yu to face Huo Yingting in front of him.


    Huo tishan''s face changed several times. How could he not know what Xiong Yu meant? He could even guess that the idea was probably written by Huo Xintong.


    Huo Yingting is standing at the door. Huo is good-natured and full of moonlight. He can see Huo Yingting''s expression faintly. He finds that Huo Yingting''s face is ferocious. He is shocked and thinks that with Xiaoting''s temper, he will not agree.


    Huo Ti was moved and asked, "Xiaoting, what is Xiong Yu''s second condition?"Huo Yingting sighed and said faintly, "the second condition is for you. If I can promise the first condition, he will say the second condition to you."


    Huo tishan said in a trembling voice: "Xiaoting, I know that this matter is very embarrassing for you, and my father is very sorry for you. However, you don''t think that dad has been such a waste man all the time. It is not only father''s pain, but also your life."


    "Dad knows that dad is not a good man, and he knows he is wrong, but now I don''t even have a chance to correct my mistakes. Xiaoting, my father doesn''t want to trouble you. Just leave your father alone and let him live and die. "


    Huo Yingting took a long breath, light said: "I have said, you do evil, but I will not do evil, even if I have been like this all my life, I will not ignore you, you can rest assured."


    Huo tishan tentatively asked, "Xiaoting, you What''s your plan? "


    Huo Yingting glared at Huo and asked coldly, "do you think I should agree?"


    "Er..." Huo tishan was a little embarrassed at the moment. He said with a smile, "Xiaoting, this matter, my father can''t force you. However, I think it''s OK. It''s good for you and me. Besides, it''s just for once."


    "You''re such a jerk." Huo Yingting couldn''t help it any longer, and roared, "Huo Ti Shan, you''re still not a human being. You can say such a thing."


    Huo tishan sighed and said, "Xiaoting, do you think we have any other way? If I don''t agree, I''ll lie in bed all my life and I can''t move, and you will also suffer for a lifetime. Wen Xiang, will he let you take care of me like this all the time? After all, he has always resented me."


    Huo Yingting was stunned and mumbled to herself, "yes, there is no other way. Alas, what did I do in Huo Yingting''s previous life? I was born in this family and met such a scum father."


    Huo tishan did not say anything, afraid to annoy Huo Yingting and refused Xiong Yu''s conditions.


    Huo Yingting stayed for a long time, sighed and said faintly, "Huo Ti Shan, I can agree to Xiong Yu''s condition, but I also have one condition for you."


    Huo Ti was secretly pleased and asked in a hurry: "Xiaoting, what conditions do you think it is? As long as Dad can do it, he will promise you."


    Huo Yingting said coldly: "I will draft an agreement to terminate the relationship between father and daughter. If you agree, I will promise Xiong Yu''s conditions. Otherwise, I would rather suffer for a lifetime."


    Break the father daughter relationship?


    Huo tishan was stunned and looked at Huo Yingting''s cold face. He opened his mouth and wanted to say no, but the words changed their flavor: "OK, Xiaoting, I promise you."


    I didn''t expect Huo tishan to agree so easily. Huo Yingting was completely cool in her heart and said faintly, "OK, Huo tishan, I''ll call back to Xiong Yu early tomorrow morning and let him talk to you about the second condition." After that, Huo Yingting turned around and went back to her bedroom, tears flowing down unconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C731

    In the morning, the people who are lazy in the morning are still in bed.


    Of course, there are also people who haven''t slept all night. Huo tishan is one, and Huo Yingting is also one.


    Although Huo Yingting said that she agreed to accept Xiong Yu''s first condition, she was still in a tangle and was always considering whether she should agree or not. After all, Huo Yingting''s life-long care of Fei Yingting, after all, is a very difficult thing to consider.


    After he agreed to Xiong Yu, it was just a betrayal, which was worthy of his nurturing kindness. Then he broke off the relationship between father and daughter with Huo tishan and left for the provincial capital and never came back. This will not be known in the future.


    As for Li Wenxiang, whether or not to continue to live with him, Huo Yingting has not yet decided, but basically, the idea of divorce dominates. It depends on whether Li Wenxiang will take any action.


    Huo tishan''s insomnia is because he is worried that he will have a lot of dreams at night, and Huo Yingting will suddenly change her mouth. After all, it is painful to feel that she can''t move even though her daughter has served her well all her life.


    The next morning, Huo Yingting, who had not slept all night, got up to wash herself and began a new day''s life. She first served Huo tishan to urinate and then went into the kitchen to cook.


    When Huo Yingting feeds him to eat, Huo tishan can''t help but ask: "Xiaoting, wait a moment Can you contact Xiong Yu


    Huo Yingting face a sink, light said: "this matter, I own discretion, do not need you to worry about."


    Hit a nail, Huo tishan had to stop mentioning this matter and ate his breakfast honestly.


    After breakfast, Huo Yingting ate by herself. Then she washed the dishes and cleaned the kitchen. Finally, she went back to her bedroom and closed the door.


    Huo tishan knew that Huo Yingting must have made a phone call, and immediately raised her ears to hear the news, but she couldn''t hear anything, so she had to give up.


    Huo Yingting returned to the bedroom, picked up the mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, and dialed Yu Bing''s mobile phone number.


    Yu Bing went to bed late last night. He didn''t get up yet, but he was woken up by the ring tone of his mobile phone. He was upset at first, but when he saw that it was Huo Yingting''s phone, he was no longer sleepy and immediately connected.


    Mi Sufang was sleeping in a daze. She was awakened by Yu Bing''s mobile phone. She rubbed her bleary eyes and asked, "who, ah Bing, called so early?"


    "It''s Huo Yingting." Yu Bing blinked. While connecting the phone, he put his left hand around mi Sufang''s body. He grabbed one of them and said with a smile, "Xiaoting morning."


    Mi Sufang''s face turned red. She quickly twisted her body, but she didn''t struggle. She thought to herself, ah Bing is almost catching up with Xiong Yu. She is dishonest to get up early.


    Huo Yingting''s voice trembled a little: "sister Bing, please Please tell Mr. Xiong that He said that I had promised him the first condition. Let''s see when Mr. bear is free and come to my house to talk about the second condition with my father


    Knowing that the girl would be the result, Yu Bing said with a faint smile: "OK, Xiaoting, I''ll call the host and ask him when he has time."


    "OK, thank you, sister Bing." Reply, Huo Yingting''s mood suddenly relaxed, not nervous at all, nodded and hung up the phone.


    After the phone call, Huo Yingting suddenly had a feeling of vertigo and quickly closed her eyes.


    After a while, Huo Yingting slowly opened her eyes, and suddenly felt that the world had changed a lot. Her mood was indescribably relaxed and repressed, both relaxed and repressed.


    Yu Bing hung up Huo Yingting''s phone call and said with a smile to MI Sufang, "Sufang, Huo Yingting has agreed to the first condition. Haha, as expected, this girl doesn''t want to live that life all her life."


    Mi Su Fang sighed: "serve a dishonourable father all his life, change who, do not want to do." Although Huo Yingting gave in to Xiong Yu, MI Sufang didn''t mean to look down on her at all. After all, if mi Sufang were to do this, she would compromise.


    Looking at the time, it was already 7:30. Mi Sufang immediately lost sleep. She got up in a hurry and went to take a bath. It was almost time for work. There was no time for breakfast today, so she could only call for takeout.


    The business of the grilled fish shop is mainly at noon and at night. It doesn''t open in the morning. Of course, Yu Bing doesn''t have to get up so early. After MI Sufang got out of bed, she stretched out and prepared to call Xiong Yu.


    Just transferred out the number, Yu Bing was about to press the call out button when he suddenly moved his heart and retracted his hand back. He thought to himself, this is only seven o''clock. What''s the panic? Let Huo Yingting wait a little longer.


    So Yu Bing got out of bed and went straight to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for MI Sufang.


    Yu Bing understands that MI Sufang has a high status in Xiong Yu''s heart, and also understands Xiong Yu''s purpose of letting her return to MI Sufang again. Therefore, she must serve mi Sufang well.When mi Sufang came out of the bath, she smelled the attractive smell of bread, fried eggs and milk. While wiping her hair, she came to the kitchen to have a look. Yu Bing was busy with breakfast, and she was even naked.


    See Mi Su Fang came, in ice smile: "Su Fang, breakfast will be good soon."


    Mi Sufang was also moved and said with a smile, "thank you, a Bing."


    In the morning, you will say to me, "get up early and make me some breakfast."


    Mi Sufang a Leng, said: "that how line, we all sleep together, you will be sleepy."


    Yu Bing said with a smile: "I don''t go to work in the morning. I can go to bed again after making breakfast for you. Besides, the master has given you to me. I have to take good care of you. "


    Think of Xiong Yu, MI Sufang is a sweet heart, no longer say what, back to the bedroom to change clothes.


    After dinner, MI Sufang kisses Yu Bing goodbye and goes to work. The latter cleans up the kitchen and goes back to the bedroom.


    Look at the time, it''s already eight o''clock. Yu Bing thinks it''s time for Xiong Yu to get up, so he calls him.


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu got up early. When Yu Bing called, he had already left Haitian International Hotel with saya and was ready to have breakfast.


    Last night, under the union of Xiong Yu and saya, Meng Huan was definitely punished. This morning, even Xiong Yu and saya didn''t know such a big movement and fell asleep.


    The sound insulation device installed by he Xiangu to Meng Huan''s room is the most advanced one. It has switch function. Once it is turned off, it will be the same as when no sound insulation device is installed. It is not easy to be found.


    After opening, the room can''t be heard outside. However, there is no sound insulation for knocking and doorbell. What''s more, even if the ground is shaking, it can also be separated from each other, so that the residents downstairs do not have any feeling.


    Last night, the three of Xiong Yu almost turned the sky. The bed was tormented by the three people, and it was estimated that their life expectancy would be reduced by two or three years. However, it did not make the outside world feel any sense.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "a Bing, is Huo Yingting that girl agreed?"


    Yu Bing immediately flattered her and said with a smile, "the master is so sure. She agreed last night, but she was a little hesitant. She said that she would think about it for one night and decided in the morning."


    Huo Yingting agrees, but Huo Xintong is under house arrest by Huo Tiande. In addition, Huo Tiande and Yin Fengzhen will make video phone calls with Huo Xintong from time to time, with strict monitoring.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Huo Xintong to find time to go to Huo tishan''s home and watch this wonderful revenge.


    Xiong Yu thought about it and said, "at the moment I''m free, I''ll go to Huo tishan''s house and have a good chat with him. Well, ah Bing, please inform Huo Yingting to prepare breakfast for me and saya."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C732

    Even to go to Huo Yingting''s home for breakfast, this idea is probably only the owner can think of. After listening to Yu Bing, he almost lost his smile, but also thought it was very interesting, so he immediately agreed to come down.


    After hanging up Xiong Yu''s phone call, Yu Bing thinks about it, and gives Huo Yingting a call back, saying that Xiong Yu will go to her home immediately, let her prepare breakfast for three people, and then wash himself white.


    Yu Bing obviously misunderstands that Huo tishan must agree to the second condition, so Xiong Yu will immediately do that with Huo Yingting.


    Three people''s breakfast, let Huo Yingting a Leng, she is also very surprised, but this is nothing. But after that request, it is to let Huo Yingting''s pretty face brush on red, did not expect Xiong Yu to wait so much.


    At present, if Xiong Yu doesn''t want to make up for it, this time, it can''t be saved. So, after thinking about it a little, Huo Yingting bit her teeth. First she got into the bathroom and washed herself well. Then she went to the kitchen and prepared breakfast.


    When preparing breakfast, Huo Yingting was absent-minded all the time. When frying the poached eggs, she almost put her hand into the pot. Unfortunately, she had to react quickly. Otherwise, she would have to disable several fingers at least.


    After breakfast, Xiong Yu and they have not arrived, Huo Yingting began to think, Xiong Yu said it was breakfast for three people, the other two people should be Yu Bing and Huo Xintong.


    However, before she calmed down, Yu Bing called again, saying that she would add another person''s breakfast. Huo Yingting just stayed for a while and had to prepare again.


    If you add one more person, Huo Yingting is more worried. Who else will come? Xiong Yu will not be ready to call a group of people to watch the fun. If there are too many people and someone takes photos, it will not be impossible for her to guard against and let Xiong Yu''s plot succeed.


    Huo Yingting thinks that it is possible, and she is more and more afraid in her heart. She can even guess Xiong Yu''s conspiracy, that is, to take pictures of Xiong Yu and her process, so as to coerce her to let her follow him and listen to him completely, just like Yu Bing.


    No, I can''t be Xiong Yu''s plaything. Huo Yingting frowned and clenched her fists. She thought in her heart that I would rather take care of Huo tishan all her life than become Xiong Yu''s plaything.


    However, as long as there is an audience, there may be shooting. Even if they don''t take photos with their mobile phones, they can create a pinhole camera, which is impossible to prevent.


    After a while, Yu Bingxian arrived. The house where she and MI Sufang lived was quite close to Huo tishan''s residence. It was only ten minutes'' drive.


    After Bing arrived, Huo Yingting immediately said, "sister Bing, I just thought about it again. The audience can only be my father alone, and no fourth person can be present."


    Yu Bing was stunned and asked, "what''s going on, Xiaoting? Isn''t it agreed? How can you change it at will?"


    Huo Yingting said with a red face: "I''m sorry, sister Bing, I really can''t do it. Please, can you help me to speak good words in front of Mr. Xiong."


    Yu BingDeng pulled down his face and said faintly, "Xiaoting, is it really good for you to do this? First, pretend to promise, deceive us all, and then make conditions. This set is too old. Don''t say my master, even I can see through your tricks at a glance."


    Huo Yingting blushed and said, "sister Bing, I''m not really lying to you. I''m I''m worried about Worried about... "


    Seeing Huo Yingting''s face flushed and anxious, Yu Bingxin moved and thought to herself that her expression didn''t look fake, but why did she suddenly change her mind.


    Yu Bing is a personal spirit, and deliberately sighed: "Xiaoting, tell me this to me, maybe I can believe you, but if my master listens, I''m afraid he will turn his head and go. In the future, no matter how you plead, he won''t pay attention to you any more. You can think about it."


    Hu Yingting is worried. Xiong Yu is expected to arrive soon. If Yu Bing can''t make up his mind, there will be real trouble in today''s affairs.


    After thinking about it, Hu Yingting decided to tell the truth about Bing. However, after listening to Hu Yingting''s reasons, Yu Bing couldn''t help laughing and could hardly stand up.


    Huo Yingting is puzzled by Yu Bing''s smile, but she can also tell that there is no malice in Yu Bing''s laughter.


    After a while, Yu Bingcai stopped laughing, stood up and said, "Xiaoting, no woman my master likes can escape his palm, but he won''t use this kind of vulgar technique."


    Huo Yingting listened, rolled her eyes, thought in her heart, forcing me to have a relationship with him. Isn''t this a bad thing?


    However, this word Huo Yingting is afraid to say, in case of the ice to annoy, can give up all previous efforts.


    However, Yu Bing saw Huo Yingting''s mind at a glance, and said with a smile: "Xiaoting, do you think that you are forced by my master, that is, the inferior three abusive techniques? Hey hey, I tell you, my master just wanted to revenge Huo Ti Shan this time, and you were just affected. "


    Huo Yingting of course did not believe it, but nodded and asked, "sister Bing, can you help me with this?""I can''t help." Yu Bing rolled his eyes and said faintly, "moreover, I can tell you clearly that if you change your mouth, your chance will be gone. You can do it by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting was speechless for a while, and her heart was tangled again. What should I do.


    Huo tishan heard the conversation clearly and immediately called out, "Xiaoting, you don''t have to worry. Xiong Yu won''t shoot. He''s not like that."


    Huo Yingting''s anger in her heart immediately cried out, "Huo Ti Shan, shut up. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be so embarrassed?"


    Immediately, Huo tishan did not dare to say anything more, but he was extremely worried. If Huo Yingting really delayed the event because of this reason, he could only lie in bed all his life.


    Yu Bing asked with a smile: "Xiaoting, you quickly decide that if you can''t accept it, I''ll contact the host to prevent him from going here."


    Huo Yingting bit her lip, pondered for a moment, and sighed: "sister Bing, please call Mr. Xiong. If he can compromise, I will promise. Otherwise, I can only..."


    "Well, I can''t help it." Yu Bing takes out his mobile phone with a smile, dials Xiong Yu''s phone, and tells Xiong Yu what Huo Yingting means.


    At this time, Xiong Yu has arrived, in the elevator, he said: "wait for me to talk about it."


    Yu Bing hung up the phone, rolled his eyes and said, "the master''s action is fast enough. He is already in the elevator. He will be there soon. Xiaoting, go and open the door for my master."


    Huo Yingting''s mood immediately got nervous. She quickly came to the door and opened the door. As expected, she heard the footsteps of three people coming from outside.


    "Ah, it''s you?" When Xiong Yu''s figure appears in front of Huo Yingting, the latter is shocked and points to Xiong Yu, with his mouth open.


    Xiong Yu walked in and said with a smile, "yes, it''s me. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Huo Yingting was surprised and angry: "you You already know me? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I didn''t know when I met you, but after listening to your story, I basically guessed your identity. It seems that we are really predestined. We can meet in such a place."


    Huo Yingting''s eyes are shining. She really doesn''t know whether Xiong Yu''s words are true or not. In her original consciousness, she is somewhat afraid of Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "breakfast is ready, but I''m hungry. If you have any words, talk about it after dinner."


    Huo Yingting rolled her eyes and had to go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for four people and put it on the table.


    Xiong Yu''s four were not polite. They immediately sat down on the table and ate as if it were their home, which made Huo Yingting cry and laugh.


    Huo Xintong had the smallest amount of food. He was the first to finish his meal, wiped his mouth with a napkin, stood up and said with a smile: "brother in law, you can eat slowly. It''s not easy for me to come out. I have to visit Professor Huo tishan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C733

    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Xiao Tong, it''s OK to have a visit, but we can''t do it. This is Huo tishan''s family. We are strong dragons and not oppressive."


    Huo Xintong said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother-in-law, I also feel dirty my hands."


    This time, Huo Xintong was able to come out, thanks to he Xiangu. She cooperated with Huo Xintong to sing a double play. Of course, this is Xiong Yu''s request.


    He Xiangu didn''t want to lie with Xiong Yu in her heart, but when she thought about the relationship between Xiong Yu and Meng fanrui, and after listening to the love story between Huo Xintong and Xiong Yu, she reluctantly agreed, but said to Xiong Yu, for once, no more.


    Of course, Xiong Yu promised to come down, but he thought, hey, no more. I won''t open my mouth next time I ask ARI to talk to you about it.


    As a result, Huo Xintong made a call to Yin Fengzhen, saying that the company had a very important meeting this morning, and mobile phones were not allowed in the meeting. Of course, Yin Fengzhen would not believe it immediately. Huo Xintong said that she asked the general manager of the company to tell Yin Fengzhen that she pretended to run to he Xiangu''s office and gave her her her mobile phone.


    Yin Fengzhen met he Xiangu, and of course she believed it. Then, Huo Xintong made a phone call to Huo Tiande, and the plot was successful.


    The matter of Huo Tiande was temporarily suppressed by Mao Gongtang. First, it was because of the prison guards'' violent law enforcement. Second, Xiong Yu told Mao Gongtang several doubtful points about Huo Tiande''s case. Therefore, Huo Tiande is now on bail.


    Of course, Huo Tiande will not stare at Huo Xintong every day. He is busy proving his innocence and is always looking for evidence. Therefore, the person who really monitors Huo Xintong is Yin Fengzhen.


    Huo Xintong came to Huo tishan''s bedroom, looked at Huo tishan''s face of panic, and said faintly, "Professor Huo, I didn''t expect that you would have today."


    Huo tishan sighed: "Xiaotong, I am sorry for you, I''m sorry for your mother, I''m sorry for your family, this is my own punishment, it''s my retribution."


    "Bullshit." Huo Xintong immediately sneered and said, "Huo Ti Shan, since you all recognize it, it''s your own fault and your retribution. Why do you still want to set bones?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Xintong''s eloquence is not ordinary people can compare with, all of a sudden Huo tishan said speechless.


    Huo Xintong said faintly: "Huo Ti Shan, I really don''t know, you can be so brazen that you don''t hesitate to sell your daughter, just want to get benefits, you are really a scum are not as good things."


    Huo Yingting listens to Huo Xintong scolding Huo tishan, but she can''t tell what it''s like in her heart. She feels that Huo Xintong''s scolding Huo is proper and too light.


    Huo tishan had to smile: "Xiaotong, in fact, I''m not totally for myself, but more for Xiaoting. After all, she takes care of me too hard, which will delay her life. I can''t watch her ruined by me all my life. So, it''s better to It''s better to just once, Xiaoting won''t have to suffer any more. "


    After listening to this sentence, even Huo Yingting has an impulse to rush in and scold Huo tishan. Huo Xintong can''t help but say angrily: "Huo tishan, you''re really not a thing. I doubt how thick your skin is. You''ve also said this kind of words with high sounding. I really admire you."


    "Without my brother-in-law, Huo tishan, it is estimated that you will take care of the whole Tong family''s women. My third uncle will surely die for no reason. Such a scum like you, if according to what I mean, will definitely let you lie in bed for the rest of your life, and will never set bones for you


    "Tut..." Huo Xintong sighed again, tut said, "look at your mind, I guess, now you wish my brother-in-law and your daughter will be in front of you immediately. Well, I wanted to use this thing to stimulate you and let me take revenge. It seems that I can''t stimulate you at all. "


    Huo Yingting was stunned and thought to herself, yes, Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong really mean this, but Huo is kind, but he would like me to go to bed with Xiong Yu, which can''t stimulate him.


    Turning her head and looking at Xiong Yu who is still eating, Huo Yingting really wants to ask, since this method can not stimulate Huo tishan, can we cancel it?


    Don''t want to, Xiong Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Xiao Tong, you''ve been cheated by him."


    Huo Xintong a Leng, from Huo Ti Shan''s bedroom exposed his head, asked: "brother-in-law, how to say?"


    "Ah Bing, explain it." Xiong Yu suddenly called Yu Bing for a moment. The latter was stunned and then explained with a smile, "Xiaotong, as the saying goes, tiger poisons do not eat children. Huo Ti Shan is no longer a thing. But Xiaoting is his daughter after all. Will he feel the same as watching a movie when his daughter is taken on by the host for his reasons?"


    Huo Xintong suddenly realized that he went back to his bedroom, looked at Huo tishan, and said angrily, "Huo tishan, I didn''t expect that you were so cunning. What a bastard."


    Huo tishan said with a smile: "Xiaotong, I can''t help it. Who wants to lie in bed all my life, and Xiaoting doesn''t want to serve me all my life. So, I can only promote this."


    Huo Xintong snorted and was about to say it again. Huo tishan asked, "Xiaotong, do you know what the second condition of Mr. Xiong is?"Huo Xintong of course did not know, but said coldly: "very simple, is to castrate you, so that you can''t defeat other women in your lifetime."


    "Ah..." Huo tishan was shocked at the speech. In the process of his random speculation, he also thought of this possibility. However, he also fantasized about having a bit of luck. Xiong Yu would not do that.


    "No, never..." Huo tishan was shocked and cried out in a hurry, "Mr. bear, don''t do this. Otherwise, you might as well kill me with a knife."


    Xiong Yugang finished his meal and was wiping his mouth. Listening to Huo tishan''s cry, he wanted to open his mouth, but Huo Yingting had already said coldly: "this is what it is. Mr. Xiong, I agree with the second condition."


    After hearing this, Huo tishan called out again: "Mr. bear, don''t do it. I can promise you any request. As long as you can let me go, don''t castrate me."


    This is Huo Ti Shan''s weakness. Xiong Yu stood up, walked in and said with a smile, "your daughter asked me to castrate you, but you don''t want to. It''s really embarrassing for me. However, Huo tishan, your daughter is going to sleep with me soon. As soon as the pillow breeze blows, I may agree with her. "


    Huo tishan quickly called out again: "Xiaoting, Xiaoting, you can''t harm my father, otherwise, you killed me with your own hands."


    "You..." Huo Yingting was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She didn''t expect Huo tishan to be so shameless that she could even say such words.


    If mi Sufang was here, she could guess what Xiong Yu''s second condition was. However, Huo Xintong couldn''t guess. She immediately took Xiong Yu''s hand, who just came by, and said in a soft voice, "brother-in-law, castrate him, so that he can never defeat a girl in the future."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Xiao Tong, Huo tishan doesn''t agree. What should I do? It''s a human rights society now. We can''t but respect Huo''s human rights. Are you right? "


    "You..." Huo Xintong almost lost his joy. Xiong Yu suddenly came up with such a sentence. I really don''t know what he means.


    Huo tishan didn''t care what Xiong Yu meant. He said happily: "yes, yes, Mr. Xiong. Thank you. Thank you. I will certainly repay you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Huo Ti Shan, this is what you said. You should repay me well. I can remember it."


    Huo tishan almost did not stay. Did Xiong Yu believe his lies? Or did he just deal with him casually and said, "Mr. bear, I can swear to you."


    "I''ll tell you what my second condition is, but before that." Xiong Yu put his arm around Huo Xintong and asked with a smile, "Xiao Tong, do you want to be brother-in-law?"


    Huo Xintong bold and unrestrained, immediately said with a smile: "want, brother-in-law, I want to die of you."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "OK, my little Tong, I miss you too. Come on, let''s let my brother-in-law love you again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C734

    Saya knows Xiong Yu''s absurdity, Yu Bing knows it, Huo Xintong knows it, and Huo Yingting also knows something about it. Before she went to Huo Xintong''s office of Haitian International Hotel for the first time, Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong had staged a passionate drama in the office, and knew Xiong Yu''s absurdity.


    Huo tishan is completely shocked. He looks at Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong embracing each other without any scruples. They are making love to each other, and soon their clothes are flying all over the sky.


    Hard to swallow a mouthful of foam, Huo tishan once again saw Huo Xintong''s snow-white and exquisite, this body he was very familiar with, but he lost control of it forever.


    Huo Yingting sighed secretly, thinking in her heart, what does Xiong Yu mean? She deliberately does this in front of me. Does she want to hint me?


    After dinner, Yu Bing couldn''t stand the sound and ran outside to wait.


    Huo Yingting originally wanted to go out with her, but Yu Bing shut the door. Moreover, before closing the door, she said to Huo Yingting: "Xiaoting, you are the host. You have to greet the guests."


    "Er..." Huo Yingting was speechless and had to stay, but she did not dare to go to Huo''s room and stay in the living room.


    Saya, of course, ignored Huo Yingting so much, followed to Huo tishan''s room, but she didn''t join in. Last night, Xiong Yu made her still have endless aftertaste. If she did it again, I''m afraid she would not get out of bed. So, saya became a spectator.


    Huo Xintong is magnanimous and square, and has no discomfort because of the existence of saya. He has devoted himself to the war with Xiong Yu. After all, it is not easy to come out today, and I don''t know when the next time will come out. Huo Xintong definitely treasures this opportunity.


    Soon, the movement in Huo tishan''s room rose and spread to Huo Yingting''s ears. The latter was naturally a bit unable to sit still. She stood up and went to Huo tishan''s bedroom door. After a glance, she immediately blushed and then withdrew back.


    However, after this one glance, Huo Yingting found that saya is back to the door, and Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong are fully engaged in her small movements.


    As a result, Huo Yingting stands in a position that is not easy to be found by insiders, and pays close attention to the wonderful battle between Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong.


    Huo ti is good at seeing the fire in his eyes, and his heart is itchy. He has already reacted to that part of his body. He pays close attention to the two people in front of him without blinking. He even fantasizes Xiong Yu as himself.


    As time goes by, Huo Yingting is more and more shocked. Xiong Yu''s ability in this respect is too strong. It has been two hours. This is the third battle.


    Huo Yingting is afraid to go out, but her body has been more affected by the reaction.


    Finally, Huo Yingting had to hide in her bedroom and lock the door. Then she felt relieved. No wonder so many women would like to follow him. Huo Xintong was even more intimate with Xiong Yu behind her sister''s back. This guy is really powerful. It''s more than Wen Xiang doesn''t know.


    Suddenly, Huo Yingting blushed and spat at herself. Huo Yingting, you are really shameless. Xiong Yu killed your father like that and forced you to have relations with him. How can you say he is good.


    As soon as the idea stopped, the movement in Huo tishan''s room came again, which made Huo Yingting shiver immediately. She reached out to plug her ears, but she could not stop the sound.


    Under the sticky more fierce, Huo Yingting helpless, no longer the voice that can not stop, quickly threw the clothes of the lower body, simply do not change, ready to wait for the end of the battle between Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong.


    After about half an hour, Huo Yingting''s voice of love and hate finally disappeared. She was relieved and lay on the bed, breathing heavily.


    After a while, Huo Yingting slowly recovered her strength. She sat up and prepared to take a bath. However, she found that there was only one bathroom at home, which was outside.


    Hesitated for a moment, Huo Yingting had to give up the idea of taking a bath, first find out the new clothes to put on again.


    Unexpectedly, just after Huo Yingting got out of bed and put on her shoes, the door was suddenly opened. Xiong Yu poked out his head and said with a smile to Huo Yingting, "Xiaoting, come and have a look. Your father is dying."


    "Ah..." Huo Yingting was so surprised that she didn''t have time to think about it. She clearly locked the door, but how could Xiong Yu open it? She forgot that there was light under her, so she rushed to the outside immediately.


    Rushed to the door, Huo Yingting suddenly found that Xiong Yu didn''t wear clothes. She immediately reacted. She looked down and immediately took a breath of cool air. It was the same below her.


    No, Huo Yingting''s first reaction is to hurry back to her bedroom, even if she doesn''t wear T-shaped, even if she doesn''t change her pants. Even if she puts on the pants that are stained with the smell, she will make sure that she doesn''t go away.


    Huo Yingting quickly turned around and was about to go back to the bedroom to change clothes, but she bumped into Xiong Yu''s arms and was hugged by him and said with a smile, "Xiaoting, slow down, why do you go there?"


    At this time, Xiong Yu took the door of the bedroom. Huo Yingting felt that Xiong Yu''s hand was not honest on her buttocks. She was very ashamed. She pushed him away and came to the door with a dart. She went to the door and locked the door.However, Huo Yingting couldn''t move. She was locked. She was shocked and thought, no, just now I locked the door, but Xiong Yu could open it. Why can''t I open it.


    Women, only wear half of the clothes, even than nothing, the temptation of the back is stronger.


    Xiong Yu looked at Huo Yingting''s back, and his heart was full of praise, but he said, "Xiaoting, your father is dying. Why don''t you go to see him and go back to the bedroom? Come with me."


    After that, Xiong Yu didn''t give Hu Yingting any chance to react. He went to Huo tishan''s bedroom and grabbed her hand.


    Hu Yingting''s brain is short circuited in an instant and is pulled by Xiong Yu. She doesn''t know how to resist. There is only one idea in her mind. What''s wrong with my bedroom lock.


    All of a sudden, Huo Yingting tripped and fell forward immediately. She screamed and grabbed Xiong Yu instinctively.


    Xiong Yu''s reaction is relatively fast. He immediately grabs Huo Yingting and grabs her pajamas. Unexpectedly, she pulls her pajamas down.


    Because she was in her own home, Huo Yingting just had a bath and didn''t wear underwear, so she became like Xiong Yu. She had no clothes on her body.


    Moreover, Huo Yingting instinctively hugged Xiong Yu, and the latter naturally threw her pajamas far away. She cradled Huo Yingting in her arms, and said with a smile, "Xiaoting, how can you take the initiative suddenly? I don''t have any preparation."


    This scene happened at the door of Huo tishan''s bedroom. Saya and Huo tishan could see clearly, but they didn''t see that Xiong Yu had just tripped Huo Yingting.


    Saya almost laughed out, thinking in her heart that the master is really fierce. She stripped Huo Yingting so quickly, but she has not responded, so she has been occupied by her master.


    Huo tishan was even more stunned. He watched Xiong Yu''s hand swim on Huo Yingting''s body, but the latter was still silly. He didn''t respond and held Xiong Yu in his arms.


    Saya Miaoyu turned and said with a smile, "master, I''m sure Xiaoting is trying the master. After all, just now the master and Xiaotong fought for more than three hours. If the master is still powerful, Xiaoting will be conquered by the master''s power."


    At this time, Huo Yingting just reacted, immediately "ah" to a cry, quickly released her hand, got rid of Xiong Yu''s claws, and escaped into Huo tishan''s bedroom.


    The purpose is Huo Xintong, lying on the ground, looking at her lazily with a smile, "Xiaoting, hurry up, I can''t satisfy my brother-in-law alone."


    This is the best chance. Huo tishan cried out in a hurry: "Mr. bear, I have agreed to the second condition. You should correct Xiaoting quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C735

    As long as Xiong Yu wants to, Huo Yingting can''t run away today. However, Xiong Yu didn''t do what Huo tishan said. He didn''t want to force Huo Yingting into her if she didn''t want to.


    What''s more, Huo tishan is totally heartless. In front of Xiong Yu, Huo Yingting was originally to avenge Huo Xintong, stimulate and attack him, but now it seems that it is not the case at all. This absolutely can not stimulate and strike Huo tishan.


    So, Xiong Yu also did not have this idea, after all, his women are enough, do not want to add another inexplicable Huo Yingting.


    Xiong Yu''s second condition, in fact, is very simple: to let Huo tishan agree to accept his five needle puppet method and become a person who completely obeys his orders.


    This condition, absolutely let Huo tishan extremely unexpected, but he chose to agree after some entanglement. However, when Xiong Yu says the second condition to Huo tishan, Huo Yingting just hides in her bedroom.


    The second condition, Hu Yingting rushed into Huo Ti Shan''s bedroom, stayed in a daze, forgot to protect the vital parts of her body, and asked, "what''s the second condition?"


    Huo tishan greedily glanced at Huo Yingting''s body and yelled: "Xiaoting, don''t worry about the second condition. I''ve already promised Mr. Xiong. Please promise him the first condition."


    Huo Yingting stayed in a daze again, turned around and said angrily, "Mr. bear, you just said that my father is going to die. Where is he going to die?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you look carefully, where he is going to die."


    Saya also giggled: "yes, Xiaoting, you can see it carefully."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting''s suspicious face turned her head to Huo tishan. In only two seconds, she found something wrong, and her pretty face turned red.


    Huo tishan was also a little embarrassed and quickly explained: "Xiaoting, I I can''t help it. This body is not striving for strength. Just now, that place was like an explosion. It was almost dead. Now I just feel better. "


    "You deserve it." Huo Yingting immediately scolded Huo Ti Shan, turned her head and gasped, "Mr. bear, I I''m still that request. If all of them go out, I''ll promise. Otherwise, I won''t


    Huo tishan''s face changed immediately and he called out in a hurry: "Xiaoting, you can''t do this. In case Mr. Xiong doesn''t care, I can only do this all my life, and you will also suffer."


    Huo Yingting doesn''t pay attention to Huo Ti Shan so much, just stares at Xiong Yu, waiting for his reaction.


    Xiong Yu didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "well, since this is the case, it''s not a deal. OK, we won''t disturb you. Xiaotong, saya, let''s go."


    Huo Yingting''s face changed, frowned, but did not speak again.


    Huo tishan didn''t want to. He quickly called out: "Xiaoting, don''t do it. You can''t refuse. Mr. Xiong, don''t go. I''ll persuade Xiaoting. She will certainly agree."


    Say again today, you don''t want to do a good job


    Looking at Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong began to put on clothes, Huo tishan hastily advised a few words, but it was no use, he also stopped shouting in vain.


    After a while, Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong put on their clothes. Xiong Yu winked at saya. The latter understood and deliberately slowed down. He did not go out with Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong.


    Moreover, after Xiong Yu and Huo Xintong walked out of Huo tishan''s bedroom, saya turned to Huo tishan and said with a smile: "today, you are lucky..."


    Hearing saya''s words, Huo tishan was immediately stunned, but he was a wise man. He was moved and asked in a hurry, "Miss saya, how do you say that?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "if there is no small Tong in, feed the master, Xiaoting''s refusal will definitely make the master very angry, and will never care about your family''s affairs in the future, even if you kneel down to beg him, so, this matter still has a little turn for the better, the key depends on Xiaoting''s attitude."


    After that, saya smiles and leaves Huo''s bedroom.


    Huo tishan''s eyes brightened and he breathed a sigh of relief. He thought in his heart that he must persuade Xiaoting that there must be no more mistakes.


    For Huo tishan, if there is no hope for his broken bones, he will accept the reality. However, once there is such a glimmer of hope, his feelings for Huo tishan will be different. He is even willing to give all of his own to exchange for bone graft and become an ordinary person.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door from outside, Huo Yingting breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head to Huo tishan and found that the latter was also looking at her. She immediately blushed and yelled: "shameless." He quickly left Huo''s bedroom and went back to his bedroom.


    But when she came to the bedroom door, Huo Yingting remembered that she couldn''t get in without a key.


    As a result, Huo Yingting rushed to the bathroom, wrapped up a towel, came to Huo tishan''s bedroom door and asked, "Huo tishan, where is the key to my bedroom?"


    After last night and today''s events, Huo Yingting''s disdain for Huo''s kindness is almost to the extreme. She doesn''t even want to talk to him.Huo tishan said: "in It''s in the drawer in the middle of the TV cabinet in the living room. "


    Huo Yingting hurriedly went to find the key. Huo tishan sighed and thought in his heart, what can we do? How can we persuade Xiaoting.


    After a while, Huo Yingting found the key and opened the door of her bedroom. She was relieved. She went to the bathroom and prepared to take a good bath. After all, she was taken advantage of by Xiong Yu just now, plus the reactions below.


    Who would have thought that, just when Huo Yingting was washing comfortably, the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open, which made Huo Yingting scream. She instinctively protected her chest and folded her legs.


    As expected, it was Xiong Yu. Huo Yingting was surprised and angry when she saw the visitor. She was about to burst into a rage. The latter had already said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I just came downstairs and I feel anxious. I can''t help but come to your house to borrow a toilet."


    Huo Yingting is really afraid of Xiong Yu. This guy is everywhere. The door lock seems to have no effect on him: "you How did you get in? "


    Xiong Yu squatted on the toilet, looked at Huo Yingting, and said with a smile: "how did you get in? The door was not locked. Of course, I came in. Ha ha, Xiaoting, did you guess that I was in a hurry and left the door for me intentionally. Otherwise, you are taking a bath, your father can''t get out of bed, and I can''t really get in."


    The door is not locked. Huo Yingting rolled her eyes. How could she believe Xiong Yu''s lies? Just now she heard the sound of closing the door. Moreover, before entering the bath, she had a special look at the outer door. It was indeed closed. What could it be if it was not locked.


    Huo Yingting''s heart suddenly produced a deep fear, no wonder Huo Ti Shan can easily be destroyed in his hands, Xiong Yu is really too powerful.


    Looking at Xiong Yu for a long time, Huo Yingting found that Xiong Yu was also looking at her. At that moment, she blushed, and quickly drank, "what are you looking at? Don''t look at it."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I touched it just now, and I''ll see what''s wrong with you. Hey, Xiaoting, you have a good figure and good skin. I don''t know who is so lucky to marry you. I''m sure you will become a treasure."


    This sentence immediately reminds Huo Yingting of Li Wenxiang. There is a strong resentment in her heart. That bastard is really not a thing. She has only been away for a few days, even less than a month. That guy has brought a woman to her home.


    Huo Yingting said faintly: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiong, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with you. I hope you can leave quickly and conveniently. I have to continue to take a bath."


    "No influence, no effect." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Xiaoting, how come your brain is so rigid ah, your bath does not affect my defecation at all, it''s OK, you wash it, the water can''t splash on me."


    Huo Yingting almost didn''t give her nose a crook. She was the first time she met such a rogue as Xiong Yu. She wanted to get angry, but she didn''t dare. She had to carry Xiong Yu, quickly wiped her body, and went out again wrapped in a bath towel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C736

    Huo tishan was shocked by Huo Yingting''s scream. Then he heard Xiong Yu''s voice. He was very happy. He thought to himself that Xiong Yu still had a crush on Xiaoting, so he would go back.


    Originally, Huo tishan thought that the purpose of Xiong Yu''s return was to eagerly give Huo Yingting. However, there was only a dialogue between them, and there was no other movement.


    Xiong Yu really just can''t hold back. Huo ti is kind and strange. He thinks that Xiong Yu is really unpredictable.


    Huo Yingting went back to her bedroom and immediately locked the door. However, thinking about Xiong Yu''s ability, the door lock didn''t work for him at all. Huo Yingting was shocked and ran to the wardrobe, casually found a pajama and quickly changed it. Then she slowly opened the bedroom door and found that there was no one outside. She was relieved.


    Just as Huo Yingting just walked out of her bedroom, she suddenly heard Xiong Yu in the bathroom shouting: "Xiaoting, I''m sorry, there is no toilet paper in the bathroom. Please send me a roll."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the morning, the toilet roll was convenient for me, but it was a pity for me to turn my mind.


    At this time, Huo tishan immediately called out: "Xiaoting, hurry up, send toilet paper to Mr. Xiong."


    Huo Yingting hesitated for a moment, sighed secretly, then answered, came to the TV cabinet in the living room, found a roll of toilet paper, and went to the bathroom. The bathroom and bathroom of Huo tishan''s house are actually the same. There is a toilet outside and a shower inside, but the shower is separated by a set of glass devices.


    But Xiong yingyu came to the door and handed it to Huo yingyu.


    Unexpected things happened, Huo Yingting settled in the place, just a little water trace, immediately let her feet slip, the body involuntarily fell to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu immediately opened his hand and put Huo Yingting in his arms. While he got into her pajamas, he said with a smile, "Xiaoting, how did you throw yourself in your arms again? You hinted too clearly. I can''t even say that you don''t accept it."


    Huo Yingting is so angry. Xiong Yu is such a jerk. He even said such an asshole when he got cheap. It seems that he is not a good thing like Huo tishan.


    Just as Huo Yingting is about to struggle and then retort, Xiong Yu suddenly holds her with another hand and kisses her on her cherry lips.


    Huo Yingting is shocked and struggles hard, but where can she resist Xiong Yu''s strength? The struggle does not have any effect, on the contrary, it makes Xiong Yu more cruel to her chest.


    Huo tishan was listening to the outside world, but for a long time, he couldn''t hear anything. Both of them seemed to keep silent.


    It''s strange, Huo tishan thinks secretly that he didn''t hear Xiaoting come out of the bathroom. What''s the matter? Xiaoting screamed again just now. What''s going on.


    However, no matter how clever Huo tishan is, it is impossible to guess that Xiong Yu and Huo Yingting are kissing each other, and Xiong Yu is still sitting on the toilet.


    After a few minutes, there was still no movement outside. Huo tishan was even more strange and a little worried. He tentatively called out: "Xiaoting, Xiaoting..."


    There was no movement. Huo Yingting didn''t respond. Huo tishan was even more strange. He called out: "Mr. bear, Mr. Xiong..."


    Similarly, there was no response. Huo tishan thought to himself: did the two of them go out, but did not hear the sound of the door? Well, did they not close the door after they went out.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. Huo tishan had to wait patiently for a while, thinking to himself, what did Xiong Yu call Xiaoting out to do?


    Huo Yingting''s struggle has never been heard of. However, in front of Xiong Yu, her struggle is of no effect at all, wasting her strength in vain.


    Gradually, Huo Yingting''s strength is getting smaller and smaller, and Xiong Yu''s scale for her is getting bigger and bigger.


    Resistance, finally completely stopped, Huo Yingting gradually lost control of her body, instinctively began to cater to Xiong Yulai.


    Xiong Yu was proud of himself. Hey, little girl, you are too young to fight with me. Today, I''ll give you a little lesson.


    Huo tishan waited patiently for ten minutes, but there was still no movement outside. He began to doubt it. He thought to himself that Xiaoting would not agree. With Xiong Yu''s temper, it is impossible to come back to persuade her. Even if he did, Xiaoting would not eat his advice. At most, she would come back in one or two minutes.


    Therefore, Huo tishan once again called out: "Xiaoting, Xiaoting..."


    Still did not respond, Huo Ti was anxious, but he could not move, let alone get out of bed. He could only continue to wait.


    Finally, less than ten minutes later, there was movement outside. It was Huo Yingting''s voice, but it was almost the same as Huo Xintong''s voice just now.


    "Ah..." Huo tishan listened and was surprised and pleased at the moment. There was only one thought in his heart It shows that Xiong Yu and Xiaoting have been AlreadyThat''s great. Huo tishan listened for a while. Huo Yingting''s voice became louder and louder. It was indeed that kind of voice. Xiong Yu and she were really doing that. Huo tishan was almost about to laugh. He thought, OK, great. As long as they finished their work, Xiong Yu would set my bone. Even if he used the five needle puppet method, he would only listen to Xiong Yu''s words, but it was good It''s like a waste.


    Later, Huo Yingting''s voice became louder and louder, and Huo was more and more happy. This time, he only thought that he would soon return to normal, and his body was not affected by Huo Yingting''s call.


    If Yu Bing and Yu Bing are not at the door, they will be surprised. Xiong Yu just went to borrow a bathroom, and he actually got Huo Yingting in his hands. Just now Huo Yingting still disagreed.


    Xiong Yu came to borrow the bathroom, but Huo Xintong couldn''t wait. It was almost 12 o''clock soon. She had to hurry back to the company. Otherwise, if Yin Fengzhen called, it would be troublesome.


    So Xiong Yu asked saya to drive to Huo Xintong, and Yu Bing also went to work in the grilled fish shop.


    It''s been nearly a month since I came to the mall. Before I came, Huo Yingting and Li Wenxiang hadn''t done this for half a month. So, today, Huo Yingting really had a good time.


    After half an hour, Huo Yingting screamed and recovered. She found out her condition immediately. She screamed. She stood up from Xiong Yu''s arms and ran into her bedroom, slamming the door.


    Huo tishan was stunned when he heard the news. He thought, what''s going on? How could Xiaoting be this reaction? But if Xiong Yu had used Xiaoting strongly just now, how could Xiaoting have no resistance.


    Just when Huo tishan couldn''t understand, Huo Yingting, leaning against the bedroom door, lifted her trousers and buttoned her coat. She thought to herself that Xiong Yu, a bastard, actually used this way to treat me


    However, Huo Yingting suddenly thought that it was I who slipped and fell into Xiong Yu''s arms just now. He took the opportunity to get hold of it. How could I be so careless and fall down.


    However, no matter what the reason is, things always happen. Huo Yingting is shy and at the same time, she is relieved. She thinks in her heart that Xiong yu should be able to join Huo tishan.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s voice suddenly came from outside: "Huo Ti Shan, please remind me of my friendship. In three days at most, if you can''t do Xiaoting''s ideological work, you won''t have a chance."


    "Ah..." Xiong Yu''s words immediately surprised Huo tishan and Huo Yingting. Then, Xiong Yu called out again, "Xiaoting, it''s very good to send you a hug just now. I''ll give you a gift, just on the toilet lid."


    Without waiting for Huo tishan and Huo Yingting to react, Xiong Yu leaves with a "bang". Huo Yingting quickly comes to the bathroom door, and her face suddenly changes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C737

    How could It turned out to be a complete imitation of a man. Huo Yingting was shy and angry. No wonder she just felt that the thing in her body had not changed from beginning to end. It turned out to be a fake.


    Huo Yingting really doesn''t know whether she should be angry or crying. What''s more, she doesn''t know what Xiong Yu means. She says he can''t do men''s affairs. But just now, Huo Yingting can see clearly that it''s a real sword and a real gun.


    After staying for a long time, Huo Yingting had to sum up two conjectures. First, Xiong Yugang had a fight with Huo Xintong for more than three hours, and could no longer do it any more; second, Xiong Yu deliberately humiliated her with this thing in order to revenge her for not answering the first condition.


    At this time, Huo tishan suddenly called out: "Xiaoting, what gift did Mr. Xiong give you? Tell him quickly, and dad will help you judge."


    Huo Yingting this just sober up, immediately is furious, step forward, a grab that thing, will fall to the ground.


    At this time, a hand suddenly appeared behind Hu Yingting. She caught the thing all of a sudden. Huo Yingting screamed again. She turned around in a hurry and was held in her arms by Xiong Yu.


    Without waiting for Huo Yingting to have any reaction, Xiong Yu opened his mouth and kissed her. The latter immediately struggled again, but still struggling, so he had to sigh secretly and no longer had any resistance.


    This time, Xiong Yu didn''t go too far. He let Huo Yingting loose in less than a minute. He said with a smile, "Xiaoting, this is the first gift I gave you. How can you fall down and not?"


    "You..." Huo Yingting immediately felt full of grievances. She burst into tears in an instant, but her character was also stubborn. She bit her lips and didn''t let herself cry.


    Xiong Yu patted Huo Yingting on the shoulder and said with a smile, "silly girl, what are you crying for? I don''t want to be seen by them. I didn''t force you either."


    Huo Yingting was stunned and didn''t understand Xiong Yu''s meaning. She looked at him and asked, "but you Don''t you agree to set him up? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, so, we haven''t talked about it yet. However, I also gave you a second chance. As long as you can think of it, you can contact me at any time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting was speechless for a while, but Xiong Yu still didn''t agree. What did he say was not forced.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Xiaoting, you must take this gift well. If you come to me next time, if you think it through, you must take this gift with you. Hey, I have a very inconspicuous mark on it. You can''t change it. Otherwise, I can see it."


    After that, Xiong Yu patted Huo Yingting on the shoulder, put his head on her lips, and left Huo''s home.


    Huo Yingting is almost numb by Xiong Yu. Just now Xiong Yu kisses her, she doesn''t have any evasion and refusal at all. She just responds to this kiss.


    "Bang", today, I don''t know how many times it''s closed. Huo Yingting reacts again and picks up this thing in her hand, and she can''t help crying or laughing. However, Huo Yingting also does not intend to fall this thing, sighed, put it away first, and wait until later.


    However, Huo Yingting suddenly found that it was crystal clear, so she took this thing closer. A strange and familiar smell came to her nose, which made her blush. Xiong Yu didn''t wash it. All the things on it were hers.


    This bastard, Huo Yingting heart angry and shy, but helpless, had to prepare to clean this thing.


    But at this time, the door of Huo tishan''s family opened again. Xiong Yu came in and said with a smile: "sorry, Xiaoting, saya has gone to see Xiao Tong off. It will take a while. It seems that I can only talk about it for a while."


    Then, looking at the thing in Huo Yingting''s hand, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Xiaoting, don''t wash it. Just keep it like this. It won''t be clean after washing. Moreover, it''s hard plastic and can''t be sterilized at high temperature."


    Huo Yingting rolled her eyes. She had no idea about Xiong Yu. This guy is too unreliable.


    Seeing Xiong Yu coming here, Huo Yingting was shocked and said in a hurry: "you don''t want to come here."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what''s the matter, Xiaoting, we both have such a relationship. What are you afraid of? Can I eat you? Besides, your father is still at home. I won''t do too much."


    Huo Yingting just wanted to slap Xiong Yu hard. It was not too much just now. What''s more, what''s the difference between Huo''s and Huo''s not? A disabled person, and he would like his daughter to be forked by Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu did not continue to walk to Huo Yingting, but came to the sofa to sit down, lit a cigarette, said with a smile: "Xiaoting, how did you talk to your husband?"


    Huo Yingting was angry at the mention of this matter, but she also had a sense of guilt. After all, no matter what, she betrayed Li Wenxiang once. The key is that this betrayal can''t let Huo Ti Shan take the bone, which is equivalent to being played by Xiong Yu once.Huo Yingting light said: "nothing, thank you for your concern."


    Xiong Yu did not let go of Huo Yingting and continued to ask, "what does it mean, Xiaoting, but I really want to help you."


    If you can let me go, you are Amitabha. I dare not ask you to help me. Huo Yingting rolled her eyes, shook her head and said, "I know that I will solve this matter, so I won''t bother Mr. Xiong."


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu stopped asking and said with a smile, "by the way, I still have one thing to tell you and Huo tishan when I go upstairs this time."


    Huo tishan has been listening to the outside world, so easy to have a chance to interrupt, and quickly called out: "Mr. bear, what''s the matter, please tell me."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s the problem of your broken bones. It''s been more than 20 days now. It''s estimated that your broken bones are also healing. Once your broken bones are completely healed after three months, your hands can take some things that are not very heavy."


    "Ah..." Huo tishan was surprised and pleased at the news. However, he was a smart man, and he absolutely understood that Xiong Yu could not tell him the news in good faith. There must be some conspiracy behind it.


    Huo tishan quickly asked, "Mr. bear, I Where''s my leg? "


    "No legs." Xiong Yu said with a faint smile, "your ankle bone is crushed by me. Once it is healed, the broken bone is still there. Once you bear the weight of both ankles, the broken bone will pierce into the flesh, making you unbearable in pain and unable to walk at all."


    "This..." Huo tishan seems to understand Xiong Yu''s meaning, but he doesn''t understand. Even if he can''t walk, he can use his hands and can take a wheelchair, so he can basically take care of himself.


    At this time, Xiong Yu continued: "according to my guess, you can eat with chopsticks at most, and the action can''t be too big. Otherwise, you will still be stabbed into the meat with broken bones, which is extremely painful."


    "This..." Huo tishan was stunned at the moment. He could only take chopsticks to pick vegetables. He was slow and could not take care of himself at all. Huo Yingting, including Huo Yingting, was stunned.


    Xiong Yu continued: "there is another point. Once Huo tishan''s broken bones grow together after three months, if I ask me to set him again, he must crush his wrist bone and ankle bone again. Moreover, the pain of bone setting will be doubled."


    "Don''t No, never. " Huo tishan immediately screamed like killing a pig. The sharp pain of the broken wrist and ankle bones, as well as the pain that lasted for several days, really did not want to suffer such a crime again.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK, Professor Huo. There are still more than two months left. However, you still have to make a decision earlier. Otherwise, the more troublesome the bonesetting will be, the more painful it will be. Maybe, I will be too bothered to take this job."


    At this time, saya called Xiong Yu, saying that he was already downstairs where Huo tishan lived again. Xiong Yu stood up and asked with a smile, "Xiaoting, saya is back. Would you like to have a meal together at noon?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C738

    Without waiting for Huo Yingting to open her mouth, Huo tishan has already called out: "Xiaoting, go ahead and ask Mr. Xiong to have a good meal. When you come back, bring me some Well, no, I''m not hungry. You don''t have to worry about me


    Huo Yingting didn''t want to go out to dinner with Xiong Yu, but when Huo tishan called out, she moved her heart and said, "OK, Mr. Xiong, but you have to wait until I cook him a meal and feed him."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu didn''t expect Huo Yingting would agree, and said with a smile, "anyway, it''s early, wait for you for a while."


    Huo tishan quickly called out: "Xiaoting, you let me eat the leftovers of breakfast, I have no exercise, I was not very hungry."


    Huo Yingting sighed and had to take what Huo tishan said. She brought out the leftovers of breakfast and fed it to Huo tishan.


    Huo tishan didn''t dare to let Xiong Yu wait for too long. He ate it in less than five minutes. Then he said with a smile, "Xiaoting, go out to dinner with Mr. Xiong and bring more money. I''ll turn over the bedside table on my left. There are ten thousand yuan in cash. You can take it first."


    Huo Yingting is not polite. She nods and opens the drawer of the bedside table on the left. There is 10000 yuan cash in it. She takes it up and turns out of his bedroom.


    After brushing the dishes and chopsticks, Huo Yingting said, "Mr. bear, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes."


    "It''s OK. Just change it." Xiong Yu nodded with a smile, stood up and said, "I''m waiting for you."


    Huo Yingting went back to her bedroom. She was going to lock the door. But when she thought about Xiong Yu''s ability, if she didn''t lock it, she didn''t lock the door. What''s more, she didn''t even close the door, leaving a gap.


    Huo Yingting does this, in fact, is to retreat to advance. She means that you can easily unlock the door. Hum, I don''t lock the door, but I don''t close the door. I guess you''re sorry to peek at it again.


    But, unexpectedly, Xiong Yu didn''t play cards according to common sense. When Huo Yingting just took off her pajamas, Xiong Yu pushed the door open, leaned against the door frame, and said with a smile, "Xiaoting, you deliberately seduce me. You know that I''m not strong enough to change clothes and even the door is not closed."


    "Er..." Huo Yingting has no idea about Xiong Yu and doesn''t cover it. In front of Xiong Yu, she can wear clothes as much as she can.


    However, although on the surface very calm, but Huo Yingting''s mood is quite nervous, unexpectedly put on the clothes to the reverse, she is not found.


    Xiong Yu saw, immediately said: "don''t move, Xiaoting, you stand there don''t move."


    Huo Yingting was stunned. She didn''t know what Xiong Yu was going to do, so she stood still. Looking at Xiong Yu coming to her, she felt a burst of fear in her heart. But when she thought about what happened in the bathroom just now, even that kind of thing happened, what could be more serious? He was really on it.


    However, although she was thinking like this in her heart, Huo Yingting was still worried and afraid, and her heart beat was faster than just now.


    Xiong Yu came to Huo Yingting and looked at her delicate body. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiaoting, don''t be nervous. Relax. Take a deep breath. You must relax."


    Huo Yingting rolled her eyes and thought in her heart that you are a devil. The devil has come to me. Can I not be nervous? How can I relax.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t say anything, she just looked at her up and down. Huo Yingting was more nervous and asked in a hurry: "bear Mr. bear, you What are you going to do


    "No, I''ll do you a favor." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Xiaoting, take off your coat."


    "Ah..." Huo Yingting was shocked when she heard the speech. Her coat was taken off, but there was only a corset inside, and it was pink.


    "You..." Huo Yingting instinctively stepped back and said, "Mr. bear, you You didn''t just... "


    The next words, Huo Yingting really can''t go on, hands are tightly covering the neckline, for fear that Xiong Yu will suddenly hand.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "look, I scared you. I just let you take off your coat, and I didn''t say anything else."


    Huo Yingting rolled her eyes and thought, yes, the first step is to take off the jacket, the second step is what, pants or chest, and the third and fourth steps.


    However, Huo Yingting really doesn''t understand why Xiong Yu is so unrestrained. He has been with Huo Xintong for more than three hours and then with her for almost half an hour. This is not even a matter of eating. How can this guy be so exuberant in this respect? He is even more hungry than Huo.


    Xiong Yu deliberately wanted to tease Huo Yingting and said with a smile, "hurry up, Xiaoting, take off your coat. It''s getting late. We still have to go to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting simply suspected that Xiong Yu''s brain was broken. She asked me to take off my coat. I didn''t know how long it would take for me to eat. What did he mean by this guy.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Xiaoting, if you don''t take off, I''ll help you. Otherwise, you''re not hungry, I''ll be hungry."


    Huo Yingting really didn''t know what Xiong Yu wanted to do. Seeing Xiong Yu really wanted to start, she said in a hurry: "no, bear Mr. bear, I I''ll do it myself. "As a result, Huo Yingting sighs and can only do it by herself. Even Li Wenxiang has never taken off her clothes. How can Huo Yingting let Xiong Yu do it.


    Huo Yingting''s speed is very slow. She has been paying attention to Xiong Yu''s expression. She finds that Xiong Yu''s eyes are not very hungry and thirsty. She can''t help wondering, what does this guy mean.


    For a full minute, Huo Yingting took the coat in her hand, looked at Xiong Yu and said, "Mr. bear, the coat has been taken off."


    Xiong Yu''s heart secretly funny, nodded, said: "then quickly put on it, follow me, go out to eat."


    "Ah..." Huo Yingting was stunned. Xiong Yu asked her to take off her coat and then let her put it on. This is not to tease her to play, but also anxious to go to dinner. This is not what the delay is.


    Seeing Huo Yingting''s stupidity, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "how, Xiaoting, do you want to wear it? That''s OK. Just go out like this. The rate of looking back is absolutely 100%


    "Fuck you." Huo Yingting immediately blushed and spat at Xiong Yu. She quickly put on her coat again.


    However, just tied the button, Xiong Yu suddenly said: "Xiaoting, take off the coat again."


    "You..." Huo Yingting blushed and said, "Mr. bear, you What do you mean, if you want to, I I''ll give it to you. Why do you tease me like that


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Xiaoting, I know you are very anxious, want me to hurry up on you, but, we said good, when Xiaotong must be in front of, now is not the time."


    Huo Yingting also has a fire, light said: "Mr. bear, if you don''t say what it means, I won''t take off again."


    "All right." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "if you are not afraid of shame, don''t take it off again. Let''s go."


    After that, Xiong Yu ignored Huo Yingting, turned around and walked outside.


    Hum, don''t make a fool of me. Huo Yingting looks at Xiong Yu''s back and sneers. Isn''t it enough to tease me? Don''t think I''ll be cheated by you again.


    So, just as Xiong Yu walked out of her bedroom, Huo Yingting pulled her clothes again and went out with her.


    When she came to the living room, Xiong Yu was gone, but the door of the room was open. Huo Yingting stabilized herself and went to Huo tishan''s bedroom door and said, "I''m going with him."


    Huo tishan hastily told him again: "Xiaoting, remember, don''t offend Mr. Xiong. His father''s happiness in the latter half of his life depends on him, mm-hmm, and you, you two."


    Originally, Huo Yingting also wanted to ask him if he wanted to urinate, but after hearing this, her face immediately pulled down, snorted, and left Huo tishan''s room.


    Huo tishan knows Huo Yingting''s mind and sighs, thinking, Xiaoting, I hope you don''t let Dad down.


    Huo Yingting out of the door, see Xiong Yu is already in the elevator, is waving to her, then quickly walk a few steps, on the elevator, but see Xiong Yu''s mouth showing a shrewd smile.


    Hum, pretending to be mysterious, Huo Yingting sneers at him and decides to ignore Xiong Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C739

    They went downstairs together. Saya had been waiting in the car for a long time. Guessing that there would be a little story on it, she put her seat flat and took a nap.


    Saya is a smart woman. In the future, she will not be able to sleep like before every night. Therefore, she has to adapt to such a life. If she has the opportunity to sleep during the day, she should seize the time to take a nap.


    If you stay up late for a long time, the detoxification of various organs of the body will be affected. However, with Xiong Yu as the miracle doctor, this small problem is absolutely not any problem.


    When they got off the elevator, Xiong Yu deliberately said, "ladies first." Let Huo Yingting go ahead.


    When getting on the bus, Xiong Yu took the initiative to open the rear door. He still said with a smile, "ladies first". Huo Yingting was not polite and went into it.


    "Bang", after the right rear door closed, Xiong Yu even went around the back of the car and got on the car from the left rear door. Huo Yingting was shocked: "you Why don''t you sit in the front? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "there is only one seat in front of us. If I hold you, I think the traffic police will check the car. So, let''s sit in the back."


    Huo Yingting is worried that she can''t sit in front of the police, but she can''t even think about it.


    Saya''s heart secretly funny, she has seen Xiong Yu play this hand, but she is not sure whether this time Xiong Yu will be like dealing with Bai Shaoyan, Huo Yingting was stripped alive in the car.


    While starting the car, saya asked, "master, where are we going to eat?"


    Huo Yingting a listen, immediately also followed said: "yes, Mr. bear, you say, want to eat what, I treat."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it seems that Huo tishan has given you funds. First, tell me how much you have given, and then I can decide where to eat."


    Huo Yingting a Leng, immediately replied: "ten thousand."


    "Oh, a lot." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it seems that Huo tishan is ready to lay down his blood. Ten thousand yuan is not less. It''s enough for us to have a good disaster."


    However, just at this moment, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw it. It was Zhou Yehua who called. Suddenly, he cried out in his heart that it was not good. He even forgot about it.


    After looking at the time, it was already 12:30. Xiong Yu quickly connected the phone and said, "Ye Hua, right now, there is a traffic jam on the road. It will be here soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiong Yu immediately said to saya, "hurry up, go to Yubing''s grilled fish shop right away. I made an appointment at noon today. I was so busy in the morning that I forgot about it."


    "Yes, master." Saya immediately answered, immediately identified the direction, and drove to the frozen fish shop.


    Since becoming Xiong Yu''s driver, maid and secretary, saya has a careful eye on the map of the mall, and in a short time has the whole Mall Road in his mind. Moreover, saya has a special strong memory of the road conditions, as long as they have been to the place, can remember in mind.


    Xiong Yu put the mobile phone back in his pocket and relaxed his breath: "saya, it seems that I have to tell you my arrangement in advance. Such a situation as today can''t happen again."


    The master said firmly that the master would not delay the arrangement


    "Ha ha." For saya, Xiong Yu is still very satisfied, the girl is really exquisite, "good, saya, you are really my treasure, you can''t let me not hurt you."


    Saya said with a smile: "the master has already loved saya very much, so SAA has to serve the master wholeheartedly."


    Xiong Yu smile, did not answer the words, Huo Yingting this has the opportunity to speak, quickly said: "Mr. bear, since you have an appointment at noon, how about I invite you to dinner another day?"


    "How can that work?" Xiong Yu immediately rolled his eyes and said, "Xiaoting, your father asked you to treat me well. Now I have to invite others to dinner. How can you follow the bill and treat me well."


    Huo Yingting had to say: "Mr. Xiong, I mean, you invite others to just roast fish. I think it''s very familiar. First, it''s inconvenient for me to follow. Second, it costs a little money, which can''t show my intention."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. After dinner, we can have a foot bath."


    "Er..." Huo Yingting originally meant to find a better restaurant and invite Xiong Yu to have a good meal. After dinner, she quickly left the guy and stayed away. But now it seems that she will have to accompany her all afternoon.


    Does Huo Yingting have any reason to object?


    No, she sighed and said, "well, Mr. bear, I see."


    Next, it is not supposed to have any more topics, but Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "Xiaoting, do you often have a pain in your left chest, which is basically a rainy and snowy night?"


    "You How do you know? " Huo Yingting is shocked and turns her head in a hurry and looks at Xiong Yu in surprise.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Xiaoting, we were in the bathroom for half an hour just now. In fact, I was treating you."Huo Yingting immediately blushed, spat Xiong Yu and said, "Mr. bear, I sincerely asked you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, Xiaoting, I also sincerely answer your question."


    "You..." Huo Yingting of course didn''t believe Xiong Yu''s words, but she didn''t dare to lose her temper, so she turned her head to the right and stopped talking to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Xiaoting, didn''t you find that in the bathroom, you sat in my arms and I massaged that part for you? Didn''t you feel a warm feeling at that time?"


    Huo Yingting''s face is even redder. After a careful review of the situation at that time, Xiong Yu''s technique is indeed very regular. However, she was made to feel by Xiong Yu before long, so she didn''t care about it.


    Is it true or not? Huo Yingting has heard from Huo tishan that Xiong Yu''s medical skills are extremely excellent. She is a little suspicious at the moment, and frowns, but doesn''t say anything.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Xiaoting, it''s normal for you to suspect, but if you want to cure your disease, you should massage twice a day at least. After seven consecutive days, your symptoms will disappear completely."


    Huo Yingting has been suffering from this problem for a long time, and she has also looked for many gynecologists. However, she does not know how much medicine she has taken, but she has not improved. Once, I met a male gynecologist, who was almost the same as Xiong Yu. I was massaged by him for a week, but there was no improvement.


    After thinking about it, Huo Yingting said it, and then said, "Mr. Xiong, it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s true that I asked the experts later that the massage method can''t cure my disease."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s a quack. I don''t know the real acupoint massage method. Seeing that you are beautiful, I want to deliberately take advantage of you. But I am a miracle doctor. My massage technique is absolutely extraordinary. Saya''s feeling is the deepest."


    Immediately, saya said with a smile: "yes, Xiaoting, I had a disease before, and my chest became flat. It was the master who used this massage method to make my chest improve in only two days. The speed of development is absolutely shocking to me."


    Huo Yingting also knows that saya''s chest is not big, but she doesn''t want to have such a story. However, she knows the relationship between Xiong Yu and saya. Of course, she won''t believe saya''s words. She sneers and doesn''t say anything.


    "All right." Xiong Yu said with a faint smile, "the disease is your own. It''s your own business whether you want to cure it or not. However, if your condition continues to worsen, the frequency of massage will be increased compared with the current treatment. You can control it yourself."


    "I know." Huo Yingting sneered and deliberately said, "thank you for your kindness, Mr. Xiong."


    Xiong Yu, of course, understood that Huo Yingting was deliberately satirizing him and said with a smile, "your father asked me to take good care of you. Of course, I can''t watch your body have problems but don''t tell you."


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Huo Yingting suddenly remembered the present Xiong Yu gave her, and sneered in her heart. Hum, how can I not know what you mean? There is no way to let me become the object of your venting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C740

    Soon, Yubing''s grilled fish shop arrived. It was nearly one o''clock by this time. There were not too many customers, only half of them.


    Did not you just come to eat yesterday? Yu Bing was stunned and didn''t expect Xiong Yu to come again. What''s more, he hurried forward at this time and asked, "master, is it still roast fish?"


    Xiong Yu said: "I have an appointment. I''m upstairs. Ah Bing, you can come and entertain me."


    "Yes, master." Yu Bing whispered and went upstairs with Xiong Yu. He thought to himself, since the master has made an appointment, why does he still take Huo Yingting.


    Yu Bing didn''t dare to take care of Xiong Yu''s affairs. He went upstairs directly with Xiong Yu. The room was the room where Zhao YingYing and the three of them had dinner yesterday.


    According to Xiong Yu''s request, Zhou Yihua has already ordered the fish, and the fish pot has been on for more than ten minutes. It has been boiling all over the room, but Xiong Yu has not come.


    Zhuo Ya showed a high quality. She did not show any impatience or worry. She chatted with Zhou Yehua happily. But Zhou Yehua is worried. Xiong Yu has not come. If it is really late, it will be fine if it is really late. However, once Xiong has stood up, it is only a small matter for Zhou Yehua to explain to Zhuoya. What''s more, she has offended Zhuoya. She is persistent in the matter of car rear end collision and Xiong Yu''s escape.


    Finally, in Zhou Ye Hua''s worry, Xiong Yu comes, and four people come at once. The other three are beautiful women. Zhou Yihua is surprised at the moment.


    After the introduction, Zhou Yihua was surprised again. This time, she was facing saya. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu got a Thai beauty to be a maid.


    After helping to pour the tea, Yu Bing went out without any other service.


    After sitting down, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Miss Zhuoya. I had something urgent to do that day, and I was worried about Miss Zhuoya Ha ha, so I have to go to work first. I''m really sorry. "


    Zhuoya said with a smile: "this matter, Ye Hua has told me, it''s not a big deal."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu immediately made a fuss and said with a smile, "Miss Zhuoya is really good manners, which makes me feel good about Russian friends all of a sudden."


    Zhuoya chuckled: "Mr. bear, I think it seems that you should change your address to me. My daughter is 26 years old. You should call me lady."


    "No way." Xiong Yu deliberately surprised and said, "Miss Zhuoya, don''t scare me. My heart is not good. You look like a 20-year-old girl. How could you have a 26-year-old daughter? It''s not right to be a daughter, but it''s not right to be a daughter. How can a 26-year-old be a 20-year-old daughter?"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Zhuoya couldn''t help laughing like a silver bell again. She covered her cherry lips with her right hand. Her posture was very beautiful. "Mr. bear, you really know how to speak. It''s the first time I''ve heard people praise me like this."


    "No way." Xiong Yu pretended to be slightly surprised and said, "are all the men except me blind? Oh, by the way, Miss Zhuoya, has your husband praised you?"


    "My husband passed away three months ago. It''s because of his death that I''m handling his affairs. It''s not interesting to stay in Russia alone, so I came to accompany my daughter," she sighed


    It turned out that she was a widow. Xiong Yu could not help but think secretly. Saya is the princess of Thailand, Thailand is in the south of China, and Zhuoya is a beautiful woman in Russia. Russia is in the north of China. If she can win it, she also becomes a maid. It is not the north and the south that eat everything.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zhuoya." Xiong Yu immediately said, "it reminds you of the sad past."


    "Nothing. It''s over." Zhuoya smiles and says, "Mr. bear, it''s nice to meet you. You''re a very nice person, very funny."


    Saya was listening and thought to herself that the master is not only a good person, but also very funny. It is even more powerful. It is definitely the killer of a woman of such a wolf like age.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Zhuoya. I''m very glad to meet you. I really appreciate the end result. Otherwise, we may not have this fate."


    Zhuoya said with a smile, "yes, Mr. bear, it''s quite predestined."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Miss Zhuoya, don''t call me Mr. Xiong. Call me Xiong Yu directly."


    Zhuoya nodded her head and said, "OK, I''m not polite. Xiong Yu, don''t call me miss Zhuoya. Why don''t you..."


    Before Zhuoya finished speaking, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call you Zhuoya sister later."


    "Sister Zhuoya?" Zhuoya was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "I heard Ye Hua say that you are about the same age as my daughter. It seems that my elder sister is a little bit..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Zhuoya, I have a secret recipe that can make Zhuo ya so young forever, even if she is in her sixties."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Of course, Zhuoya didn''t believe it. Jiao said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, I find your mouth really can say. You have a Chinese idiom called tongue blooming lotus flower. It can''t be used too much on you."Xiong Yu said with a smile, "sister Zhuoya, what I''m saying is true. It''s an absolute secret recipe. Besides, there''s a beautiful woman whose age is almost the same as you. She has benefited a lot. She looks like she''s in her early twenties."


    "Really?" Looking at Xiong Yu''s serious face, Zhuoya can''t help but feel a little moved. After all, everyone has a love for beauty, especially if she can keep her young appearance for a long time. Which woman doesn''t want to.


    Xiong Yu immediately took out his mobile phone and said with a smile, "I''m going to call and ask ARI to come here. No matter how I say it, you''ll think I''m a lotus flower with tongue blossom. But if you see a real person, you''ll believe it."


    "That''s not necessary." Zhuoya immediately stopped Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "it''s too late today. It''s not suitable. I''ll make an appointment next time."


    "All right." Xiong Yu put the mobile phone on the table and asked with a smile, "sister Zhuoya, it''s very nice to meet you today. Have some red bar."


    Zhuoya hesitated for a moment, and saya took the opportunity to say: "yes, sister Zhuoya, today is really a coincidence, you are Russian, in the north of China, I am Thai, in the south of China, plus Xiaoting, just north and south, is definitely a great fate."


    Saya means that the three of them must be Xiong Yu''s women sooner or later, but now they are not. It''s just that Xiong Yu can understand this, let alone Zhuoya. Even Huo Yingting doesn''t understand.


    Zhuoya listened and chuckled: "listen to you, if I don''t agree to drink, I''m afraid you will say I''m too big. OK, drink some red bar."


    Saya immediately stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll call for wine. You eat first. I''ll be back in a minute."


    When walking to Xiong Yu''s side, saya takes a small box from Xiong Yu''s hand, but this action does not attract Zhuoya and Huo Yingting''s attention.


    After saya left, Xiong Yu picked up his chopsticks and said with a smile, "come on, sister Zhuoya, Xiaoting, let''s eat fish. The roast fish in this house is very good."


    Zhuoya, of course, was hungry. She also picked up her chopsticks and said with a smile, "OK, Xiong Yu, thank you very much today."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "sister Zhuoya, this makes me blush. It was I who bumped into your car. Today, I apologized to you. How can I mention the word of thanks? Besides, I''ve been so busy these days that I forgot to repair the car."


    Khan, Zhuoya immediately sweated for a moment, and said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s OK. I''ll fix it myself."


    "How can that work?" Xiong Yu immediately said, "this is my first mistake. If you don''t want to pay for it or not, how can you let sister Zhuoya repair the car by herself? Well, sister Zhuoya, when I repair your car, I will send it to you, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuoya suddenly rolled her eyes, and was about to say that she was not so polite. Xiong Yu waved her hand and said, "since sister Zhuoya has agreed, it''s settled. Come on, sister Zhuoya, this is a public chopstick. Try it. This part of the fish is the most delicious."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C741

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuoya was speechless again. She just spoke slowly, and Xiong Yu thought she agreed. Now she has no chance to talk back.


    Looking at a piece of good meat caught by Xiong Yu, Zhuoya sighed and said nothing more. Anyway, she was driving Xiong Yu''s car. Let''s make it for a while.


    Zhou Yehua is watching. He is very funny. He didn''t expect that Xiong Yu would become familiar with Zhuoya in a short time. This ability is not available to ordinary people.


    So Zhuoya picked up the chopsticks and took a look at the fish. There was no fish bone, so she put it into her mouth. After a while of chewing, her eyes brightened. Sure enough, it tasted good.


    Huo Yingting has been watching the relationship between Xiong Yu and Zhuoya, thinking to herself that what her father said is really good. This guy is a person who can''t move when he sees a beautiful woman, even an old woman in her forties.


    However, Huo Yingting''s heart has to admit that Zhuoya''s maintenance is really good. It seems that she is younger than her. She is not in her forties at all.


    After a while, saya came back with two bottles of red wine in his hand. Yu Bing also followed him, opened the red wine and put it into the decanter.


    Five people eat for a while, red wine wake up almost, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Zhuoya sister, come on, let''s drink some."


    "Well." I don''t want to wipe my mouth. I don''t think it''s good


    "Don''t worry, sister Zhuoya. You are all half a cup. Mine is full." After that, Xiong Yu gave Yu Bing a wink, and the latter immediately poured a full glass to Xiong Yu according to Xiong Yu''s request. Zhuoya had half a cup for each of the three. Saya didn''t pour her wine because she had to drive.


    After pouring the wine, Yu Bing left immediately. Xiong Yu took up his glass and said with a smile, "come on, sister Zhuoya, I''m here to accompany you. I''ll do it first."


    "Xiong Yu, you are so polite, its..." Not waiting for Zhuoya to finish speaking, he saw that Xiong Yu killed a full glass of red wine in one breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuoya immediately widened her eyes. Can red wine be drunk like this? It''s like drinking beer.


    After drinking, Xiong Yu turned the empty cup over. There was not even a drop left. He said to Zhuoya with a smile, "sister Zhuoya, it depends on whether you can forgive me."


    "Er..." Zhuoya couldn''t say a word. She looked at her glass awkwardly, and then looked at Huo Yingting and Zhou Yehua. Xiong Yu only touched her glass of wine.


    Zhou Yehua almost didn''t laugh. He thought to himself, this guy is really bad. There are endless ways to cure people. It is estimated that Zhuoya will be defeated today.


    Huo Yingting also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking, since Xiong Yu has a goal, then she is safe.


    However, Huo Yingting''s heart has no reason to have a little sour taste, but it is only a moment, soon disappeared.


    Xiong Yu drew out a cigarette and motioned to Zhuoya. He was about to ask if Zhuoya would mind and show a little gentlemanly demeanor. However, Zhuoya stretched out his hand and said "thank you" and took the cigarette.


    The woman who smoked, Xiong Yu immediately stayed for a moment. He didn''t expect that a woman like Zhuoya, who looks absolutely gentle, would smoke too. She has no resemblance to Leng Yanhui.


    Xiong Yu immediately responded, quickly picked up the lighter, lit a cigarette for Zhuoya, and then lit one of his own.


    Zhou Yehua and Huo Yingting are both in a daze. They feel incredible to see Zhuoya smoking skillfully.


    But saya didn''t think so. She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that sister Zhuoya would smoke. I finally found a friend with the same aspiration in Huaxia."


    Saya would also smoke, and Xiong Yu was stunned again. Then, he immediately handed the cigarette from his mouth to saya. The latter immediately took it and took a puff from his cherry lips.


    Xiong Yu ordered another one and said to Zhuoya with a smile, "sister Zhuoya, I''ll do it first."


    Zhuoya smile, no longer pinched, carrying the glass to the mouth, but also a breath to dry.


    "Sister Zhuoya is a good drinker." Xiong Yu was slightly surprised. Saya immediately took up the wine opener and poured wine to Xiong Yu and Zhuoya again. Still, Xiong Yu was full and Zhuoya was half a cup.


    Xiong Yu deliberately said with a sad face: "it is said that the Russians drink a lot of wine. When I see you today, I''m sure I will be drunk by sister Zhuoya if I drink 2:1."


    Zhuoya chuckled: "not everyone in Russia can drink. I am the one who can''t drink. I can only drink a few and a half cups at most."


    "Well, sister Zhuoya is really happy." Xiong Yu immediately praised him, picked up his glass again and said with a smile, "for the sake of Zhuoya''s directness, I''d like to propose another toast to Zhuoya."


    After that, Xiong Yu picked up his glass again and drank the full glass. However, when he was half drunk, Xiong Yu deliberately stopped for a few seconds and then took another sip.


    Zhuoya looked in her eyes, and with a smile, she drank half of the wine.


    I have to admit that Zhuoya''s drinking capacity is still very good. After drinking two and a half cups, she didn''t react at all, which surprised Zhou Yehua and Huo Yingting secretly. If they had been replaced, they would have been dizzy and their speed was too fast.After the first two cups of wine, the atmosphere was so much better. Then Xiong Yu touched Zhou Yihua and Huo Yingting.


    Zhuoya was also surprised and said with a smile, "Xiong Yu, you have a high alcohol capacity. Even in our Russia, if you can drink four glasses of red wine at one breath, it is absolutely very high."


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu laughed and said, "my strong point is actually to drink beer. I seldom drink red wine."


    Seeing Xiong Yu give himself a wink, Zhou Yehua gets to know him. He takes his first drink as an excuse, and drinks half a cup with Zhuoya and Huo Yingting respectively.


    After that, Huo Yingting was not very happy. After all, she and Zhuoya might only have this chance to meet, but she didn''t dare not to follow Xiong Yu''s instructions. Like Zhou Yehua, she drank half a cup with Zhuoya and zhouyehua respectively.


    Saya didn''t drink, but he also expressed his intention. He just poured a quarter of a cup for each of the three.


    After such a round of wine, not to mention Xiong Yu''s four and a half cups, Zhuoya also drank four and a half cups, plus a quarter cup, and her pretty face turned slightly red.


    Then, naturally, it was Zhuoya''s return. She hesitated a little, and then according to her half cup standard, she touched Xiong Yu''s four people half a cup, including saya, who did not drink.


    At this moment, Zhuoya really did not drink less, but drank three-quarters less than Xiong Yu.


    When the two bottles of wine had dried up, Xiong Yu asked saya to go downstairs and bring it up again. Zhuoya didn''t stop her. However, Zhou Yehua was quite surprised. Based on her understanding of Zhuoya, she should not drink so freely with Xiong Yu for the first time.


    After a while, saya comes up and brings up two bottles of red wine. At the moment, Zhou Yihua''s heart is pounded. Four people, do you want to drink four bottles of red wine?


    Huo yingyu hesitated to take out a bottle of red wine, but she couldn''t take it.


    Zhou Ye Hua hesitated: "Xiong Yu, is it too much? Return a bottle."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s not easy today. I don''t know when it will be next time. Maybe it won''t be us. So, we must have a good time and don''t drink too much."


    Don''t drink too much?


    Hearing this, Zhou Yihua immediately gave a wry smile and thought to herself that only sister Hui can drink a bottle of red wine without dizziness. I don''t have that amount of wine.


    However, Zhou Yehua is not afraid to drink too much. She is already Xiong Yu''s woman. What is she afraid of when she drinks in front of Xiong Yu.


    Huo Yingting is not afraid, just in her home, in the bathroom, in addition to the last step, everything happened, and, with Xiong Yu''s ability, think about her has been successful.


    What''s more, Huo Yingting''s heart even vaguely hopes that Xiong Yu can take advantage of her drinking too much to cross her in circles. Even if she is photographed, at least she drinks too much and is not active.


    Zhuoya said with a smile, "Xiong Yu is right. Drink more."


    Saya listened and thought to herself that the medicine given by the master this time is different from that given to Li Wenying last time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C742

    Indeed, although Xiong Yu gave her the box with needles and a box of powder, it was different from the medicine given to Li Wenying last time, but it was not that kind of medicine.


    This is a kind of strange powder. Normally, it doesn''t matter how much you inhale. However, once you add a little when you drink, it will make the person have the desire to drink, and the amount of alcohol will double.


    What''s more, this kind of powder has no side effects on the body, and it will make this person have a certain alcohol addiction. Therefore, in addition to SAA, Zhuoya three people have the impulse to continue drinking, but saya will not stop, because she knows Xiong Yu''s drinking capacity, how to drink will not drink too much.


    In half an hour, the bottom of all four bottles of wine was seen. Zhou Yehua and Huo Yingting had obviously drunk too much, but Zhuoya''s liquor volume was really high, and she didn''t drink much.


    At about two o''clock, after lunch, Xiong Yu proposed to go to the foot bath city to press his feet.


    Zhuoya didn''t want to go, but she didn''t refuse under the advice of saya and Zhou Yehua.


    The biggest Foot Bath City in the mall is called Royal foot bath, which is the business of Zhao family. The boss of foot bath city is Zhao Zhiwen.


    What Xiong Yu didn''t know was that at this time, Li Wenjuan was in the foot bath City, telling Zhao Zhiwen about being bullied by Xiong Yu that night.


    The business of Royal foot bath is excellent. The large room is no longer available. There is still a double room and three person room left.


    Naturally, it is Huo Yingting who pays for the bill, which makes Zhou Yihua a little strange. According to the law, saya is Xiong Yu''s maid, and it should be saya who pays the bill. However, Zhou Yehua doesn''t ask much. She just wants to have a good sleep.


    The two rooms are opposite. After the five people went upstairs, saya said with a smile, "Ye Hua, Xiaoting, let''s have a room for three. Let''s let sister Zhuoya and the master have a room. How about that?"


    Huo Yingting was forced to have a room with Xiong Yu and immediately agreed to come down. After a little hesitation, Zhou Yehua nodded and agreed.


    But Zhuoya was a little surprised. She was just about to open her mouth when Xiong Yu said, "OK, it''s just right. I want to talk to sister Zhuoya again. I think Zhuoya''s body should have some hidden diseases."


    Hidden diseases?


    When Xiong Yu said this, Zhuoya was slightly stunned and thought to herself, I am a doctor. How about my own body? Of course, I know where there is any hidden disease. It''s still nonsense.


    However, Zhuoya was a little interested. She wanted to hear what Xiong Yu was going to do. So, Zhuoya was not prepared to object to Saaya''s arrangement of the room.


    After a while, there were two foot baths. Xiong Yu took a look and immediately called out, "no, no, not good. Change one, change your most beautiful foot bath master here."


    The manager was stunned and thought to himself that this guy didn''t come here to massage his feet. He seemed to be looking for that kind of service. However, this guy has four beauties, one is more beautiful than the other, but he doesn''t look like a hungry and thirsty person.


    "Change at once." But Xiong Yu didn''t show it, and the manager didn''t dare to offend him. He immediately agreed to come down and leave with the red faced foot bath master.


    Zhuoya was also angry and funny. She gave Xiong Yu a blank look and said with a smile, "are you here to massage your feet or come here for beauty pageant? The most beautiful foot bath artist does not necessarily have the best craftsmanship."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "sister Zhuoya, you don''t know. Foot massage must have enough theoretical knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. The general foot bath practitioners are not involved in this, but the traditional routine, which can''t have any health care effect on massage people. So, which foot bath teacher to use is the same."


    Zhuo ya a listen, pour also feel Xiong Yu''s words very reasonable, nodded.


    Xiong Yu continued: "in fact, the real foot massage can not only relieve fatigue and health, but also cure diseases. I had a patient before. I used to help her with foot massage."


    "Plantar massage treatment?" Zhuoya was stunned again and asked, "Xiong Yu, are you also a doctor?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "why, sister Zhuoya, are you also a doctor?"


    "Well, yes." Zhuo Ya nodded and asked, "listen to your tone, it seems that you are good at Chinese medicine, right?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "how to say, not modest, a little good at, after all, learned a few years."


    Zhuoya suddenly remembered that her daughter di miaolan had suddenly abandoned western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. This time she came to Shangcheng, she was ready to persuade di miaolan to learn Chinese medicine, but she could not give up western medicine.


    Just as Zhuoya was about to ask Xiong Yu what hospital he was working in, the manager came again, followed by a foot BathMan, which was much more beautiful than the one just now.


    "Sir, this one..." As soon as the manager opened his mouth, Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile, "good, very good. That''s it. His lips are thick, his eyes are watery and his eyes are watery. At first sight, he is super strong in sex."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to this, the manager and Zhuoya almost rolled their eyes together, thinking in their hearts, who is this? Such words can also be said.But the foot bath master just blushed, and glanced at Xiong Yu curiously. He thought to himself, this man is also interesting. He studies women so thoroughly.


    The manager didn''t care what Xiong Yu meant. As long as the guest was satisfied, he left the room.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "beauty, what''s your name?"


    The foot bath teacher said with a smile: "Sir, my name is Xiao Hu."


    "Good, good name. It''s very appropriate." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you are foxy phase, this name just accords with your character, the person who gives you a name is definitely a master."


    Xiaohu Jiao said with a smile: "Sir, my name is my mother''s casual."


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu felt that the little fox was a little like a person, but he couldn''t remember who the fox looked like.


    Xiong Yu did not continue the topic, in the small fox''s service, took off his socks and soaked his feet in the foot wash basin.


    "Well." Xiong Yu felt a little bit and said with a smile, "Zigui, dangren, Polygonum multiflorum, linggao grass, crab red fruit, good, but also good things, worth 888 this price."


    "Ah..." The small fox hears speech is startled, immediately raised head, surprised asks a way, "Sir, you How do you know that you''ve been here before? "


    Zhuoyu was massaged for the first time


    Hearing Xiong Yu pull her up, Zhuoya opened her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m also the first time."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "however, I have massaged the soles of other people''s feet several times, in order to cure people."


    Small fox a Leng, ask a way: "Sir, the sole massage also can cure a disease?"? Are you a doctor


    "Of course." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "foot massage can cure almost all kinds of diseases, including cancer. My patient is in the late stage of liver cancer. I did a foot massage for her for a month, and her cancer was cured by me."


    Terminal cancer patients, can be cured by foot massage, this little fox does not believe this, but still is a smile, said: "Sir, you are really fierce."


    Of course, Zhuoya knew what advanced liver cancer meant. Of course, she would not believe it. She turned her head back and closed her eyes.


    What Xiong Yu said is half true and half false. He did cure the patient with advanced liver cancer, but not only foot massage, but also drug-assisted and acupuncture. Xiong Yu said this to sun Qianling, but only said that he had conquered part of cancer, but did not say what means he used.


    At this time, in Zhao Zhiwen''s office, Li Wenjuan has told Zhao Zhiwen what happened, without concealing anything.


    "Pa" sound, Zhao Zhiwen immediately hit the table, stood up, eyes narrowed, shot a cruel light, thought in his heart, surnamed bear, you killed my father, this revenge I haven''t revenge on you, now bully my woman''s head, I Zhao Zhiwen if is not revenge, how can I be a person.


    However, just when Li Wenjuan thought Zhao Zhiwen would definitely say something to avenge her, Zhao Zhiwen suddenly turned around and said, "Xiaojuan, I have written down this account, and I will make it clear with Xiong Yu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C743

    "What?" Li Wenjuan was stunned. She could hear Zhao Zhiwen''s meaning and didn''t intend to take revenge on Xiong Yu immediately. However, she was not sure whether Zhao Zhiwen deliberately preyed on her.


    Li Wenjuan''s face immediately pulled down and asked, "Zhiwen, what do you mean and what is this account? If you write it down, you will find out with Xiong Yu."


    Zhao Zhiwen was also a little helpless and sighed: "Xiaojuan, don''t worry. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. You can rest assured that I will make him pay a painful price."


    Li Wenjuan immediately stood up and asked, "Zhiwen, do you mean not to avenge me now?"


    Zhao Zhiwen nodded his head and said, "yes, Xiaojuan, I am now..."


    Without waiting for Zhao Zhiwen to finish speaking, Li Wenjuan said angrily, "well, Zhao Zhiwen, you are a good kind. In this case, let''s break up. I can''t find such a loser boyfriend. My girlfriend has been bullied, but I don''t revenge for her."


    Li Wenjuan roared, and immediately turned around to leave Zhao Zhiwen''s office. The latter immediately took her hand and explained, "Xiaojuan, I''m not that I don''t want to avenge you. It''s really that I have a very important thing to do in this period of time. Once this thing is done, it''s very easy to revenge for you."


    Li Wenjuan, who was willing to believe it, threw Zhao Zhiwen''s hand away and asked, "what is the matter, even more important than revenge for me?"


    "This..." Zhao Zhiwen hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "Xiao Juan, don''t ask so many questions. This is my family''s business. You just need to believe me."


    "Believe you, I am a fool." Li Wenjuan immediately snorted, "Zhao Zhiwen, I have said that if you can''t revenge for me right away, we''ll break up. You can think about it by yourself. Only today is the time."


    Seeing Li Wenjuan leave angrily, Zhao Zhiwen didn''t go to hold her, but narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, stinky ladies, do you think Laozi really treat you as a girlfriend? But I think you are more pure and not a gold digger, so you are a little bit better to you.


    After leaving Zhao Zhiwen''s office, Li Wen felt very angry.


    However, Li Wenjuan''s heart is more aware that she can only rely on Zhao Zhiwen if she wants revenge, but if Zhao Zhiwen doesn''t, she can''t get revenge.


    About last night, Li Wenying''s idea is completely different from that of Li Wenjuan. Li Wenying is ready to accept the situation. Xiong Yu''s goal is her. As long as Xiong Yu agrees not to release that night''s video, she will be Xiong Yu''s woman. But there is only one thing that Xiong Yu must let go of Li Wenjuan.


    However, Li Wenjuan didn''t think so. She asked her to sing last night, which led to the occurrence of that incident. Therefore, Li Wenjuan felt sorry for Li Wenying. Her purpose was to find Zhao Zhiwen and let Zhao Zhiwen avenge her.


    But unexpectedly, Zhao Zhiwen didn''t agree, which made Li Wenjuan''s anger nowhere to vent. She even had the idea of killing Xiong Yu, even if her life was destroyed.


    All of a sudden, Li Wen suddenly moved. A bold idea leaped into his mind. He thought, OK, it will be tomorrow. If Zhao Zhiwen doesn''t reply to me, I will take revenge with this method.


    After drinking a bottle of red wine and soaking her feet in hot water, Zhuoya felt tired and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When Xiong Yu saw that Zhuoya was asleep, he did not disturb her. Instead, he chatted with the little fox.


    This little fox is also a poor man. She didn''t see her father since she was born. Later, when she grew up, she realized that her mother was dating a man. As a result, she was discovered by the man''s wife when she was seven months pregnant.


    The man''s wife was already sick, so she was so angry that she died.


    According to law, the man should have taken Xiaohu''s mother. However, the man felt guilty about his wife and swore that he would not marry again in this life before her wife died.


    Xiaohu''s mother was angry after hearing the news. She broke up with the man immediately. She didn''t want the man for a cent. She took Xiaohu to live with her until today.


    In a single parent family, Xiaohu''s mother is busy making money to support her family. Naturally, she doesn''t care about her study. As a result, Xiaohu''s academic performance is very poor. She barely finishes high school and drops out of school.


    Without education background, it''s very difficult to find a good job in a big city like mall city. Xiaohu worked as a waiter in a restaurant and worked as a babysitter. Later, he came to this foot bath city with a base salary of 3000 yuan and a commission. He could get more than 6000 yuan a month.


    However, in a city like mall City, even the minimum standard of living security is more than 3000 yuan per month. It is not much to pay more than 6000 yuan. In particular, the health of Xiaohu''s mother is not as good as before and can no longer earn money.


    Xiong Yu asked, "you are so beautiful. Many rich people come here to press their feet. No one wants to have your wallet?"


    I didn''t expect Xiong Yu to ask so directly. At the moment, Xiaohu blushed and bowed his head and said, "yes, but I''m not that kind of person. I won''t go my mother''s way."Xiong Yu was surprised and asked, "how can you vent yourself every day?"


    "Ah..." The little fox was startled at the moment, immediately raised his head, and asked with a flushed face, "you How do you know? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "when I saw you, I have already said it. Your demand for that aspect is very strong. Otherwise, you will have to lose sleep every night."


    "You You are so good. " Little fox almost did not know how to answer, red face and lowered his head.


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "I know, little fox, do you use your hands every night?"


    Small fox''s face is more red, the answer is not appropriate, do not answer also awkward, just low head, dare not speak.


    In addition, the foot bath master also looked at Xiong Yu in shock, and then looked at Xiaohu, and suddenly said, "Xiaohu, why don''t you find a boyfriend? Why did you refuse him when our Deputy Manager chased you last time?"


    "Sister Sakura." Small fox is more shy, quickly called a, thought, said, "I don''t like that type."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "what kind of one do you like?"


    Xiao Hu doesn''t want to talk about this topic, but Xiong Yu has been asking questions all the time, so she can''t help but answer: "I like a man with ability, and his sense of security will be stronger."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "most of the men who have the ability are flowery, just like your father."


    "I know." Small fox sighed, "but, let me marry a man who has no ability, I am not reconciled."


    It''s not that most of the men who have the ability are flowery, but all the men are. However, the people who have no ability either can''t make a lot of money, have no money to get a girl, or they have more heart but less strength.


    This kind of mentality of women is very normal, Xiong Yu smiles slightly, did not say what.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Xiong Yu''s mind and asked, "Xiao Hu, are you surnamed Li?"


    Small fox shook his head and said: "no, I follow my mother''s surname, my surname is Chu."


    "Well..." Xiong Yu asked again, "is your father''s surname Li?"


    "I don''t know." Fox shook his head and said, "I have asked many times, my mother has refused to say."


    Xiong Yu continued to ask, "is your name Chu Meihu?"


    "Ah..." Chumei fox was shocked when she heard the speech. She raised her head and looked at Xiong Yu strangely. She stammered, "Sir, you How could you Will know? "


    "I see." Xiong Yu was a little strange when he learned that the foot bath master''s name was Xiaohu, but he didn''t think much about it. But now he has completely understood that this Chu Meihu is Li Hongcheng''s illegitimate daughter.


    Xiong Yu understood, but Chu Meihu was confused. He looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "what do you understand, sir?"


    "This..." Xiong Yu was asked by Chu Meihu, and he was a little tangled. Frowning, he thought in his heart, should I tell her the truth?


    However, the most important thing is that Li Hongcheng is dead, and the cause of Li Hongcheng''s death has something to do with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C744

    Xiong Yu thought for a while, decided to tell Chu Meihu, then sighed: "you go home and tell your mother that the man is dead, she will understand."


    How could Chu Mei Hu not understand Xiong Yu''s meaning? She suddenly changed her face and asked in a trembling voice: "Sir, what do you mean, I My father is dead? "


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "died in a car accident. The specific situation, after you tell your mother about it, if you want to know, I will tell you."


    "Well." Chu Meihu''s eyes were a little red, and nodded. She didn''t say anything more. She just asked Xiong Yu for her mobile phone number.


    Obviously feel Chu Meihu absent-minded, Xiong Yu also won''t let her continue massage, Chu Meihu immediately expressed thanks to Xiong Yu, immediately asked for leave to go home.


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, Li Hongcheng, although your death has a lot to do with me, after all, you have done too much evil, and you also have something to repay. Now, I''ve helped you find your illegitimate daughter and improve her life. I''ve done my best to you.


    To improve the life of Chu Meihu, Xiong Yu would not give her money. It is estimated that Chu Meihu would not dare to ask for it. Xiong Yu is going to change her job and earn about 20000 yuan a month, which is enough for both of them to live.


    Zhuoya is still asleep, and Sakura is working hard to massage the soles of her feet. Xiong Yu can see that her technique is not right at one glance, and he said, "well, Xiaoying, I''ll press her feet. Go to work."


    Sakura was startled and said in a hurry: "I''m sorry, sir. I''m afraid I''ll wake up the guests, so I don''t dare to use it very hard. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best."


    See small cherry misunderstood, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not that meaning, I want to press her feet personally, you can rest assured, I will give you praise, will not affect you to get commission."


    888 package, the Commission alone is 200 yuan, Xiao Ying certainly does not want to lose.


    Xiao Ying can''t believe it. She looks at Xiong Yu and doesn''t know if she should listen to him.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu''s face sank immediately, and he said, "if you don''t listen to me, I''ll give you a bad evaluation, so you won''t get the Commission."


    Xiao Ying was scared. She stood up immediately, wiped her hands on her clothes, and said in a hurry, "OK, sir, I''m going to leave now."


    Sakura obviously misunderstood that Xiong Yu wanted to make love with Zhuoya, so she deliberately asked Zhuoya to leave on the pretext that he wanted to massage her feet.


    After Xiao Ying left, Xiong Yu put on his slippers and sat on the stool she had just sat on. He grabbed Zhuoya''s left foot and began to massage her.


    Russian women''s feet are obviously larger than Chinese women''s feet, but the appearance is also more beautiful, especially Zhuoya''s skin color white jade, her feet are also crystal like jade.


    It is estimated that it was related to drinking a bottle of red wine. Zhuoya was sleeping soundly. She did not know that the person who pressed her feet had changed from Sakura to Xiong Yu.


    However, Xiong Yu''s massage technique is completely different from Xiao Ying''s, and her strength is much greater than that of Xiao Ying. Every time she presses the acupoint, Zhuoya''s body has a certain reaction, but she still doesn''t wake up.


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu pressed all the acupoints in Zhuoya''s feet. According to Zhuoya''s reaction, he basically concluded that his guess was right. There was something wrong with Zhuoya''s body.


    After finding out the acupoints, Xiong Yu increased his strength and began to treat Zhuoya with plantar massage.


    Zhuo Ya didn''t know anything about it, but she felt a little shaking every time she was pressed by Xiong Yu.


    Twenty minutes later, Xiong Yu''s plantar massage treatment for Zhuoya was over. However, a stream of bad water suddenly appeared in Xiong Yu''s stomach. He decided to make a big joke with Zhuoya.


    However, before making a joke, Xiong Yu got up and went to the opposite room to have a look at the three of them.


    Zhou Yehua and Huo Yingting are sleeping like Zhuoya, while saya is not sleeping because she is not drinking. Instead, she is playing with her mobile phone.


    Seeing Xiong Yu come in suddenly, saali will put down his mobile phone, sit up and ask, "master, have you finished pressing? The time has not come yet."


    Master?


    This name immediately made the three foot baths stunned. They looked at saya and Xiong Yu. They all thought that this Thai beauty must have been bought by this man.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no, I didn''t press it. They were sleeping really hard."


    Saya said with a smile: "as soon as they lay down, they fell asleep. It is estimated that they have drunk enough."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "that''s good. Let''s let them sleep. I''ll see about sister Zhuoya later. If not, let''s go first and let them sleep here."


    Saya nodded and said, "OK, master, you can call me later."


    Xiong Yu nodded, looked at Huo Yingting again, and said with a smile: "this girl has been taking care of Huo tishan during this period of time. I don''t think she can sleep well. It''s really hard for her."


    Saya was stunned and asked, "master, don''t you plan to accept her?"Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "if you can''t see one, you''ll take one. It''s a pity that the girl''s father is not so good. It''s a pity that her life is bitter."


    Saya said with a smile: "the master does not accept Xiaoting, but it is cheap for her husband. It is estimated that once the master has boned Huo tishan, she should return to the provincial capital."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "not necessarily, her husband, not a good thing, from the best."


    After that, Xiong Yu went back to his room and continued to massage Zhuoya.


    This time, Xiong Yu''s bad deeds made Zhuoya''s body react gradually. A strange heat flow was generated from Zhuoya''s feet and slowly flowed upward along the meridians.


    Seeing that Zhuoya''s body was shaking a little, her temperature was rising a little, and her skin color was a little bit red, Xiong Yu thought to herself, OK, she began to react.


    The most obvious is Zhuoya''s face, which was originally snow-white, has turned peach red.


    At this time, Zhuoya began to dream about her husband. For the first time with her husband, her body trembled more and her face turned red.


    That was her transformation from a girl to a woman. It was one of the most important moments in her life, and Zhuoya would never forget that moment in her life.


    Breath, began to a little rough breath, Xiong Yu saw, heart secretly funny, good, Zhuoya so quickly into the state.


    "Ah..." Next, Zhuoya''s body reaction became more and more strong, and she began to wriggle around. Finally, she couldn''t help crying out.


    When Xiong Yu saw this, he secretly chuckled. The strength of his hands was greater, which made Zhuoya''s reaction bigger than before.


    Zhuoya''s hands began to feel on her body, her body writhed more and more, and her feet began to be dishonest. Xiong Yu didn''t dare to cling to Zhuoya''s feet, so he could only use the method of pointing and continue to massage her feet.


    Except that her eyes were closed, Zhuoya''s reaction was the same as when she was awake. Her breath was getting heavier and her voice was more and more relaxing.


    Again and again, Xiong Yu''s index finger continued to point on Zhuoya''s sole, and each time made Zhuoya''s body shake violently. Fortunately, the interval between the two times is more than ten seconds. Otherwise, Zhuoya will wake up early if she shakes so violently.


    Xiong Yu is also worried that Zhuoya will wake up. Once Zhuoya wakes up, her spring dream caused by foot massage will disappear immediately, and Xiong Yu''s prank will end. The most important thing is that Zhuoya will know that it is Xiong Yu who has a ghost. If Xiong Yu wants to ask her out again, it is impossible.


    Another ten minutes later, Zhuoya''s body amplitude also reached the maximum, and the speed of changing movements became faster and faster, which made it more difficult for Xiong Yu to point his fingers.


    My elder sister, you are almost excited. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and was a bit difficult to ride. If you stop, you will lose all your previous achievements. If you don''t, it will be difficult to accurately locate the acupoints in the sole of the foot.


    At this time, Zhuoya''s body suddenly shook violently. The shaking speed was very fast, and the time was only seven or eight seconds. With a long cry, Zhuoya was finally quiet again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C745

    Slowly opening her eyes, Zhuoya found that she was in a strange room. She was shocked. She immediately sat up and looked at the room carefully. She found that this was the room where she and Xiong Yu had foot massage together. It''s just that there were four people in the room just now. Now she''s the only one left. Xiong Yu doesn''t know where to go.


    Looking down at herself, Zhuoya''s pretty face turned red with a brush. She was wearing short sleeves and shorts of Foot Bath City, but now the shorts have faded to the knee, and her left hand is still in the T-shaped.


    The dream just now reminds me of the dream just now. For the first time between her and her husband, Zhuoya can''t help sighing, thinking to herself that I had such a dream here. I was only myself. Otherwise, I would have lost my ugliness today.


    Suddenly, Zhuoya thought again, when she began to dream and her body moved, did the three of them have already gone out? If not, wouldn''t it be


    The more she thought about it, the more surprised she secretly regretted that she should not have drunk so much wine today. But she was a little strange. She knew how much she could drink. A bottle of red wine would not make her so. What happened today.


    At this time, Zhuoya''s mobile phone rang, she quickly took out a look, is the daughter di miaoran called.


    "Hello, Mommy, where are you?"


    Zhuoya replied, "Mommy is massaging her feet with some friends?"


    Di miaora was very surprised and asked, "Mommy, don''t you like foot massage? Before I asked you to go, you were very opposed to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuoya was stunned when she thought of it. After a while, she said, "Mommy doesn''t like foot massage, so mummy just comes here to chat with them. They massage, but Mommy doesn''t press."


    Without any doubt, di miaora asked with a smile, "Mommy, which bathing city are you in? I''ll pick you up now?"


    "Yes..." Suddenly, Zhuoya thought that there was a man like Xiong Yu among these people. If she was seen by Di miaoran, it would be a bit inappropriate. She said, "it''s OK. They have a car. They''ll take me home in a moment. You can go to work at ease."


    After that, Zhuoya remembered another thing and asked, "Xiaoran, when will you let me meet your master? You girl, up to now, you don''t even tell me his name. What the hell are you doing


    "Hee hee." Di miaoran said with a smile, "Mommy, don''t worry. I think my master won the first prize after the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition, and then please meet him again."


    "You girl." Zhuoya shook her head, a little unable to take di miaoran. She said, "today, mummy also met a young man who has a deep research on traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know how it is better than your master?"


    Di miaoran said with a smile, "Mommy, the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition is about to start. Almost all the elite students of the medicine school are concentrated in the mall. It''s estimated that the other disciples of the medicine sect met. How does he compare with my master? I''ll know when the contest is over. OK, Mommy, since your friends send you, I''ll continue to work."


    "Well, you go to work." Zhuo Ya nodded, then hung up the phone, thinking, it seems that Xiong Yu is a disciple of medicine, no wonder his medical skills are not bad.


    "Xiaoting, don''t worry. I''ll go to see if sister Zhuoya wakes up." At this time, Xiong Yu''s voice suddenly came from the door, but Zhuoya was scared. She quickly picked up her shorts and then lay on her side to sleep on the bed.


    It was less than five seconds after Zhuoya lay down. The door was opened. Xiong Yu came in from outside and took a look at Zhuoya''s back. It was funny and interesting. You should pretend to sleep. It''s early anyway.


    Since Zhuoya pretended to be asleep, Xiong Yu stopped calling her. He said to Zhou Yehua, who rubbed his bleary eyes, "Ye Hua, I have something urgent to take Xiaoting to the provincial capital. You can accompany Zhuoya here. After she wakes up, help me take her home, and then apologize to her for me."


    "Yes, I see." Zhou Yehua didn''t wake up. He yawned and stretched. He went directly to Xiong Yu''s bed. He turned over and fell asleep.


    Xiong Yu gently brought the door, grinned, waved to saya and Huo Yingting, and the three went downstairs.


    Just now, Huo Yingting was in the sleeping room. She answered a phone call from a colleague of Huo Yingting. She said that she saw Li Wenxiang having dinner with a coquettish woman. Moreover, she listened to Li Wenxiang''s agreement with the woman that she would take the woman back to his home for the night, so she called Huo Yingting.


    After receiving the phone call, Huo Yingting said to saya in a hurry. It happened that Xiong Yugang had just finished massaging Zhuoya''s sole. After listening to Huo Yingting''s words to saya, she said: "go, let''s go to the provincial capital immediately and catch rape in the evening."


    Huo Yingting was overjoyed and quickly expressed her gratitude to Xiong Yu. After explaining to Zhou Yihua, Xiong Yu took saya and Huo Yingting downstairs, changed clothes, and drove straight to the expressway.


    After leaving in a hurry, Huo Yingting suddenly remembered Huo tishan. However, at that time, the car was already on the high speed and could not turn around. Huo Yingting had to give up, thinking to herself that after catching Li Wenxiang in the evening, she would go back to the mall immediately.Along the way, Huo Yingting''s mind is in disorder. On the one hand, she is her father who can''t take care of herself; on the other hand, she is a heartless husband. However, they can''t tolerate each other, and they don''t live in the same city.


    From the mall to the provincial capital, the high-speed drive is one and a half hours, plus the two sides of the high-speed up and down the high-speed, one-way trip has to be two and a half hours.


    This time, Xiong Yu did not sit in the back seat, but went directly to the co driver''s seat, which made Huo Yingting feel relieved. Otherwise, after more than two hours'' driving, Xiong Yu drank a lot of wine. God knows if he will make a move on Huo Yingting on the road.


    Along the way, Huo Yingting has been silent, but no longer sleepy. Her eyes are looking out of the window, but her mind is thinking about catching the rape in bed tonight.


    Huo Yingting doesn''t want this to be true. She hopes that her colleagues have misunderstood her or deliberately joked with her. However, thinking of the phone call last night, Huo Yingting has to admit that nine out of ten this is true.


    If you catch them, the next thing to face is whether to forgive Li Wenxiang. Huo Yingting could not have forgiven Li Wenxiang, but because of the incident that happened with Xiong Yu in the bathroom today, they both betrayed each other. Huo Yingting''s current idea has changed. If Li Wenxiang admits his mistake and has a sincere attitude and can write a letter of guarantee, she will forgive Li Wenxiang.


    If you choose not to forgive, it means to divorce Li Wenxiang. After that, Huo Yingting has to move back to the mall and live with Huo tishan. If it had been, it would have been nothing. But now Huo Yingting despised Huo''s kindness and felt like vomiting. If she lived under the same roof, she would have nightmares every night.


    Especially last night, Huo Yingting witnessed Huo tishan calling her name and firing a white shell, which she would never forget. She even worried that if Xiong Yu took Huo tishan''s bone, would Huo tishan rush into her bed one day while she was sleeping.


    Gradually, Huo Yingting still tends not to divorce and chooses to forgive Li Wenxiang. Of course, what happened between her and Xiong Yu will certainly not tell Li Wenxiang.


    On the way, Xiong Yu and saya have been talking about each other all the time. The feelings of the two people before were too deep to make him promise Xiong Yu to be his maid. At this time, even if saya''s father asked her to go back and continue to be the high princess, saya would not go back, but would stay with Xiong Yu.


    However, saya will still go back. At least she has to find the person who poisoned her. In any case, she will take revenge.


    Two hours later, when the bus got off the highway, Xiong Yu looked at the time and said to Huo Yingting with a smile: "Xiaoting, it''s a little too early to go to your home to catch adultery at this time. Let''s find a place to eat first, and then go after it. You can recommend a special restaurant."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C746

    Huo Yingting was in a daze and fell asleep. She was woken up by Xiong Yu''s words. When she looked out, she saw that there was a toll gate in front of her. The car had started to slow down, so she said, "OK, Mr. Xiong, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    Just now, having figured out the matter, she decided to forgive Li Wenxiang. This time, Huo Yingting was sleepy again and slept for another hour along the way.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "listen to my arrangement, but I''m not familiar with the provincial capital. I don''t know which hotel has its own characteristics. We need to listen to your arrangement."


    Huo Yingting''s pretty face was slightly red, and said in a hurry: "Mr. bear, or Let''s go to shangshifang. It''s one of the best restaurants in the province. The food is very delicious


    "Yes." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Huo tishan has not given you 10000 yuan. Lunch and foot washing have already spent some, but how much is left?"


    Huo Yingting a Leng, reply: "there are still 3000 yuan."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "three thousand yuan, we three should be enough? If not, I''ll make up for the rest. "


    How could Huo Yingting ask Xiong Yu to make up for it and immediately said, "Mr. Xiong is polite. Although I don''t have much money, it''s OK to invite Mr. Xiong to have a meal."


    "All right." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "let''s go to the shangshifang and taste the delicious food of the provincial capital. It''s my first time to come to the provincial capital."


    After the negotiation, Huo Yingting tells saya the route, and the three go to shangshifang.


    Shangshifang has more than a dozen branches in the provincial capital. The branch Huo Yingting led Xiong Yu and saya to is the nearest branch to her home. It''s only ten minutes'' walk.


    At this time, there was no room left. There was a square table for four in the hall on the first floor. Xiong Yu and the other three would make do with it. Huo Yingting was relieved. She was really worried that Xiong Yu would be dissatisfied with the lack of a room and ask for another one. The nearest branch also had to take 20 minutes by car.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s delicious." After serving the dishes, Xiong Yu tasted everything and nodded, "it''s no wonder that the chef of shangshifang can do this. No wonder the business is good. However, the dishes here can only be rated up to nine points. If you want to achieve ten points, you need my guidance."


    Huo Yingting rolled her eyes and thought to herself, "brag, you''re the one who comes to eat here. No one can give full marks to the dishes here, but you say you have to teach the chef here. Is your cooking better than this chef?


    It''s more delicious than the main dish


    Huo Yingting thinks secretly, you are his maid, of course flatter him.


    After drinking a lot at noon, Huo Yingting stopped drinking. Xiong Yu ordered two bottles of beer and a few drinks.


    An hour later, three people finished their meal, Huo Yingting called for the waiter to pay the bill, but it was not expensive, a total of more than 800.


    It''s not expensive. It''s for Xiong Yu, but for Huo Yingting, it''s definitely very expensive, because they only ordered four dishes, two bottles of beer, and two boxes of nutritious milk, which is more than 800. With Huo Yingting''s wage level, it''s absolutely extremely high consumption to come here to spend.


    After buying the bill, it was less than eight o''clock when the three people were ready to leave and go to the coffee shop next door. However, at this moment, a man came in at the door, which made Xiong Yu''s heart move. He reached out to stop saya and Huo Yingting, who were ready to get up. They said with a smile, "wait a minute. I met an acquaintance and went up to say hello."


    Huo Yingting was stunned at the smell of speech and thought to herself, isn''t it your first time to come to the provincial capital? How can you meet acquaintances? Well, it''s estimated that they are from the mall.


    The man didn''t see Xiong Yu, but said the room number to the waiter and went upstairs.


    After the man went upstairs, Xiong Yu stood up and asked saya and Huo Yingting to wait. He also went upstairs.


    Xiong Yu came to the second floor. When he got to the door of the room, he heard a middle-aged man''s laughter: "Xiaoxin, Changwen is a returnee school. He is knowledgeable. In the future, you can get in touch with each other more. Remember, you can''t play with your eldest lady''s temper."


    "Dad..." Then there was a coquettish girl''s voice, which caused the middle-aged man to laugh and say, "Changwen, my baby daughter is good at everything, just like to be coquettish. So, when you are together, you must pet her and let her point."


    The man called Changwen said with a smile: "Uncle Guan, don''t worry, I will."


    When Xiong Yu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. What''s the age? Guan Qianli even used this method to make a blind date for his daughter. Guan Hongxin even agreed to come over for a blind date. I really don''t know what the father and daughter think in their minds.


    Guan Qianli said with a smile: "Changwen, I''ve known your father for more than 30 years, and the friendship is not generally deep. This time your father asked you to come here to experience, but also to let you have more grassroots experience for promotion in the future. Therefore, you must not let down your father''s painstaking efforts."


    The man named Changwen immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle Guan, I have made great progress in foreign countries these years, and I will never disgrace you and my father.""Well, Changwen, I can rest assured of you. Otherwise, I would not introduce my precious daughter to you." Guan Qianli immediately said with a smile, "come on, Changwen, let''s have another drink. Xiaoxin, you can drink red wine, just drink it at will."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu felt that there was nothing interesting about it, so he prepared to go downstairs.


    However, at this time, the man named Changwen said: "Uncle Guan, we have fulfilled our mission. I have contacted the people of Tangmen. We can avenge Xiaoxin for being bullied by that bear in the mall."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that Guan Qianli was an old fox, and he could not bear it all the time. He was actually in contact with Tangmen, and then pressed me with the power of Tangmen. He was really smart.


    Guan Qianli was overjoyed and said, "OK, great. Changwen is really quick. Well, what kind of conditions did the other party propose?"


    Long Wen said: "the conditions are not harsh. The charge is 2 million yuan. In addition, uncle Guan needs to ensure the interests of Tangmen in our province, especially the first royal city."


    I didn''t think of the first question of the royal city. They didn''t think of the first one


    Guan Hongxin hesitated: "Dad, I''ve heard that the first royal city is actually a place for gambling, gambling and drugs. It has harmed many people. How can you protect them?"


    Guan Qianli said with a smile: "Xiaoxin, you are still young, some things do not understand, I will tell you later."


    Xiong Yu thought in his heart that Guan Hongxin, a girl, had a sense of justice. Unfortunately, like Huo Yingting, she had a father who was not a good man.


    Guan Hongxin immediately said, "Dad, I''m over 20 years old. I''m not young any more. Moreover, I''ve confirmed the first royal city. You can''t help a tyrant."


    Guan Qianli''s face changed slightly, and he patiently said, "Xiao Xin, places like the first royal city are more in China. Can you close them all? Besides, the backstage behind the first royal city is very large, not to mention the court of Mao. Even I can''t afford it. So, if that''s the case, why don''t you push the boat and fall in love with someone else? "


    "But..." After hearing this, Guan Hongxin immediately said, "Dad, I heard Ye Hua say that the first city of the royal family is not only pornography, gambling and drugs, but also forcing the good into prostitution and trafficking in human beings. If you help them, you will sell your conscience."


    Guan Qianli angry voice said: "Xiao Xin, how do you speak, what is my conscience to sell?"


    After seeing this, Chang Wen quickly said, "Xiao Xin, the power behind the first royal city is not something that uncle Guan can afford. If you act rashly, if you offend the people behind it, I''m afraid that uncle Guan will also suffer from the disaster of Chi Yu. So, if you can''t shake the first royal city, why do you deliberately oppose them? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C747

    After listening to Guan Qianli and Dong Changwen, Guan Hongxin frowned and stopped saying anything. She understood that no matter how much she objected, Guan Qianli would not listen to her.


    Seeing that Guan Hongxin stopped talking, Guan Qianli and Dong Changwen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, looked at each other, and both stopped the topic together. They continued to drink and talk about what Dong Changwen had seen and heard abroad.


    After listening for a while, Guan Hongxin got up and went to the bathroom.


    Shangshifang is a high-end hotel. Every room has a bathroom. However, the door of the toilet is not in the room, but in the door of the room. In other words, the room and the bathroom are next door.


    This style is also reasonable, so that the room will not be affected by any smell of the bathroom. Moreover, the bathroom is on the right side of the door, which is very convenient for guests. Therefore, many high-end hotels here adopt this toilet style.


    Xiong Yugang just listened to the conversation of the three people in the room. Of course, he couldn''t have been lying at the door. Otherwise, he would have been discovered by the waiter. Xiong Yu was hiding in the bathroom and sticking his ears to the wall.


    Now, if Guan Hongxin wants to solve the problem, Xiong Yu must go out quickly. Otherwise, once they collide, Guan Hongxin will scream loudly and Xiong Yu will be found.


    However, when Xiong Yu grabbed the door of the bathroom and was ready to come out, he suddenly moved. A bold idea leaped into his mind. He didn''t go out. He jumped up to the top and supported the walls on both sides with his feet. His left hand grabbed the pipe beside his head, and his right hand took out his mobile phone.


    Guan Hongxin went out of the room door, went into the bathroom, locked the door behind his back hand, put down the lid in the middle of the toilet, untied his pants, sat down on it and urinated happily, but he didn''t find out that Xiong Yu was videotaping on her mobile phone.


    After releasing his hand, Guan Hongxin put on his pants and flushed the toilet, but he did not open the door and left. Instead, he sighed and said, "it seems that the chest is bigger these days. It''s time to buy a bigger corset."


    To Xiong Yu''s surprise, Guan Hongxin actually took off his coat in the bathroom, and then he untied his chest and pulled it to both sides.


    At this moment, Xiong Yu really picked up a big bargain, a good video, the two trembling things were shot clearly.


    After a few tugs, he felt that the chest girdle was bigger than before. Guan Hongxin put it on again, stretched his arms a few times, and said to himself, "well, it''s better now. It''s really nice just now."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, this girl has a lot of capital. She is over 20 years old and her chest is still developing. Now she is top grade in E. it is estimated that if she goes down, it will be f. it seems that she is ill.


    Next, Guan Hongxin put on his coat, picked up his bag and prepared to leave the bathroom.


    Suddenly, I don''t know if it''s the sixth feeling out of instinct. Guan Hongxin looks up suddenly. Naturally, she finds Xiong Yu who is shooting at her. Her bag falls to the ground.


    Xiong Yu cried out in secret that she was not good. She immediately ordered the end of shooting. One of them jumped down and stopped Guan Hongxin''s mouth before she called out.


    Guan Hongxin struggled in a hurry, but Xiong Yu did not give her any chance. He stretched out his right hand and held her tightly in his arms.


    Xiong Yu whispered in Guan Hongxin''s ear: "Miss Guan, as long as you honestly don''t shout, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I don''t mind sending the video of Miss Guan''s urination and chest stretching just now to the network."


    Seeing that Guan Hongxin''s eyes were full of fear, he knew that he had already frightened her, so he slowly loosened her mouth. The latter gasped for a few breaths and stepped back a step back. As expected, there was no shouting.


    Xiong Yu also breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Miss Guan, it''s really an accident today. I didn''t expect that you and I met in the bathroom. It was quite interesting."


    Guan Hongxin, ashamed and angry, whispered, "Xiong Yu, you What do you want to do? I''ve already left the mall. You still don''t let me go. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Miss Guan''s words are wrong. I didn''t mean to pursue Miss Guan. I just came to the provincial capital by chance, had dinner here by chance, met Miss Guan by chance, and borrowed this bathroom because of my urgent urination, and occasionally photographed Miss Guan''s figure. It can be said that today''s things are extremely accidental."


    Guan Hongxin blushed and whispered, "Xiong Yu, you deleted the video just now, and completely deleted it."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Miss Guan bullies me as an honest man. If I delete the video, I''m afraid miss Guan will immediately shout. You know, your father is the director of the police department. I can''t afford to offend him."


    Guan Hongxin blushed and asked, "Xiong Yu, what do you want?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "in fact, I am the same as Miss Guan in character. I heard Miss Guan was very dissatisfied with the first royal city just now, and I am the same. Therefore, strictly speaking, we are friends. So, since I''m a friend, I certainly can''t sell Ms. Guan. I won''t send this video casually. ""You..." Such a video is in the hands of a man, and there are still men who have had a festival. How can Guan Hongxin feel relieved? He is anxious and angry. He can only patiently ask, "Xiong Yu, please put forward the conditions. As long as it is not too excessive, I will satisfy you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Miss Guan, what you said seems like I have a plan. In fact, I met Miss Guan accidentally. After all, if Miss Guan didn''t come to solve the problem, how could something have happened just now? Therefore, Miss Guan should not be afraid."


    If Guan Hongxin believed in Xiong Yu, he would go to hell and immediately said, "Xiong Yu, don''t talk nonsense, and make a condition quickly."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I really don''t want to coerce Miss Guan. It was just by chance. Therefore, Miss Guan insisted on me to open conditions. How can I open it?"


    Guan Hongxin was anxious and angry. However, she was anxious, but Xiong Yu was not. It seemed that she was deliberately teasing her.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately made a silent gesture to Guan Hongxin. Just when Guan Hongxin didn''t understand what Xiong Yu really meant, there was a knock at the door, which scared Guan Hongxin''s face and instinctively called out.


    Xiong Yu has been paying close attention to Guan Hongxin. When she just opened her cherry lips, she immediately stepped forward and blocked her small mouth, which made no sound.


    Then, outside came the voice of Guan Qianli: "Xiaoxin, are you there?"


    After blocking Guan Hongxin''s mouth, Xiong Yu whispered in Guan Hongxin''s ear: "how to say it? You should know it yourself. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Cherry lips recovered their freedom. Guan Hongxin took a long breath, stabilized his mind and called out, "Dad, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Nothing''s wrong."


    "Oh, that''s good." Guan Qianli put his heart down and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom in another room."


    After the sound of footsteps was gone, Xiong Yu said to Guan Hongxin with a smile: "yes, Xiaoxin. I''m satisfied with your performance, so I''ll keep this video well. Besides me, I won''t let a second person watch it. How about it?"


    Guan Hong Xin angrily said: "no, Xiong Yu, you must delete that video. You can make a condition. As long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not too much to do it. These two conditions are very harsh. Ha ha, Xiao Xin, I want to ask you, what can you do within your ability range?"


    "I..." Guan Hongxin was in a daze at the moment. She had never thought about it. She relied on her official Father from childhood to adulthood. However, once this factor is put aside, what can she do?


    The key point is that we can''t talk about this matter to Guan Qianli. Otherwise, we are afraid that the situation will be enlarged and aggravated, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After thinking for a while, Guan Hongxin felt that his mind was in a mess. At last, he sighed and said, "look at Ye Hua''s face, you Just let me go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C748

    Xiong Yu was a little stunned at the moment. Unexpectedly, Guan Hongxin held back for a long time, but he just uttered such a sentence. It was very funny.


    Looking at Guan Hongxin''s red face, Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaoxin, it seems that this has nothing to do with Ye Hua. Besides, if it wasn''t for Ye Hua''s face, could you easily get out of the mall?"


    Guan Hongxin was almost forced to cry by Xiong Yu. His eyes twinkled and asked in a quick voice, "Xiong Yu, you What do you want? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I just said that, I didn''t intend to put you how ah, this video saved on my mobile phone, won''t let others see, what impact can it have on you?"


    "You..." Guan Hong Xin saw Xiong Yu still said so. He was so anxious that his pretty face turned red like blood, and he said in an urgent voice, "but But in case your mobile phone is lost and found by others, Xiong Yu, you''d better delete it. Please. "


    "Deleted..." Xiong Yu deliberately pretended to be hesitant for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible to delete it, but I can''t delete it now. Otherwise, in case you turn over your face, I''ll be in bad luck. Well, Xiaoxin, I''ll delete it when I go back. This is my bottom line. I can''t compromise any more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, it still doesn''t work. How can Guan Hongxin believe Xiong Yu? In case he doesn''t delete it or backup it again, what can she do with Xiong Yu.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door and the voice of the pipe: "Xiao Xin, haven''t you come out yet?"


    "At once." Guan Hongxin had no choice but to answer. He looked pitifully at Xiong Yu. The latter said in a low voice, "let''s say this first. I promise that I won''t let others see you. You can rest assured. After all, I also know the relationship between you and Ye Hua. Ye Hua is my woman, you are her good friend, and I won''t cheat you."


    Seeing Guan Hongxin wanted to say more, Xiong Yu patted Guan Hongxin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, let''s continue to stay. I''m afraid your father will doubt him. Once he''s been waiting outside, I can''t hide. Once there''s a conflict, you''ll be most difficult. OK, I''ll go out first. Well, I''ll leave my mobile phone number to you, if you have anything Love, you can contact me or send wechat. "


    With a click, Xiong Yu opened the bolt in the bathroom, pushed the door and went out. He quickly went downstairs.


    Although Guan Hongxin had no choice but to keep Xiong Yu, he could not delete the video. He had to give up for the time being and solve the problem later.


    After stabilizing his mind, Guan Hongxin went back to the room. Guan Qianli immediately found that her face was not right and immediately asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Xin?"


    Guan Hongxin''s reaction was quick. He shook his head and immediately replied, "it''s nothing, Dad. It''s a little diarrhea."


    Dong Changwen immediately said: "Uncle Guan, let''s finish, let''s hurry home to take some medicine."


    "Well, good." Guan Qianli nodded, turned his head to Guan Hongxin and said, "Xiaoxin, look, Changwen is more concerned and considerate."


    "Well." Guan Hongxin has been concerned about the bathroom video, did not go to listen carefully to what Guan Qianli said, nodded, did not say anything.


    Unknowingly, Xiong Yu stayed upstairs for more than half an hour. Saya was ok, but Huo Yingting couldn''t wait. It was nearly nine o''clock, but she didn''t dare to call Xiong Yu and her expression was extremely anxious.


    Xiong Yu returned to the first floor and asked with a smile, "Xiaoting, shall we go to your house now, or wait?"


    Huo Yingting immediately said: "now, Mr. Xiong, in front of our building is a public leisure area. There is a rockery. There is a bench in front of the rockery. We can just see the building of our house. If Li Wenxiang takes a woman home, he must go in from the building."


    "What about the underground garage? What if he goes in from the underground garage?"


    Huo Yingting blushed slightly, explaining: "our house loan is still two months to pay off. Buying a car is the next plan. There is no car yet."


    "What if that woman had a car." Xiong Yu asked with a smile. Huo Yingting was stunned at the moment. It is possible to think about it.


    Saya asked with a smile: "Xiaoting, can you see your home from the rockery


    "Yes." Huo Yingting immediately nodded, and then understood saya''s meaning. She said with a red face, "yes, I''m so stupid. I''m sorry. Let''s go to the rockery and wait. As long as the light in my house is on, it''s Li Wenxiang who comes back, and then we''ll go up and catch..."


    All of a sudden, Huo Yingting thought that if Li Wenxiang didn''t take a woman home tonight, but she took two people home to catch rape, wouldn''t it be a big joke and give Li Wenxiang a reason?


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this is easy to do. As long as the light is on in your house, we will go upstairs. I can hear the movement inside. As long as it is a man and a woman, we can basically decide. If it is only Li Wenxiang himself, we will wait. Maybe Li Wenxiang will go home first, and the woman will come again."


    Did not expect to catch a traitor still so troublesome, Huo Yingting rolled her eyes, nodded, agreed to come down.


    Just as Huo Yingting was about to stand up, Xiong Yu suddenly said, "wait a minute. I just recognized an enemy. I have to dress up to avoid being recognized by him."After dressing up, Huo Yingting was stunned. She didn''t understand what Xiong Yu meant. She saw him take out a thin and soft thing from her bag, and at the same time, she pulled out her chair, bent down, and began to play tricks.


    In less than a minute, Xiong Yu stood up again, but turned into another strange face, which surprised Huo Yingting. The legendary human skin mask.


    At this time, Guan Qianli and Xiong Yu went out with the three of them. Guan Hongxin looked at Xiong Yu and was stunned. His eyes were full of suspicion. Guan Qianli had seen Xiong Yu''s photos, but he didn''t know Yu Xiong''s identity. He just looked at saya more.


    After leaving the door, Xiong Yu said with a smile to saya, "it seems that wherever you go, you are the object of men''s attention."


    Sayajiao said with a smile, "however, I am the master''s maid, and I am only loyal to the master all my life."


    Six people came to the parking lot together. Guan Qianli and Dong Changwen had a drink. The three of them came in a car, driven by Guan Hongxin, driving a white Aurora Land Rover.


    Coincidentally, Xiong Yu''s car was parked next to Guan Qianli''s car. Guan Qianli couldn''t help but take a look at Xiong Yu''s car. There was a collision at the rear end of a car without a license plate.


    Guan Qianli once again takes a deep look at saya. He is indeed in love with saya, but he can''t find any trace to confirm the identity of the other party from Xiong Yu''s car. Of course, the temporary license plate is OK, but if Guan Qianli comes to Xiong Yu''s car and looks at the temporary license plate, it is too obvious.


    Xiong Yu saw this and moved his heart. He whispered a few words to Huo Yingting. The latter was stunned for a moment. Although he was reluctant, he still went to Guan Hongxin.


    The clothes and the figure were exactly the same. Guan Hongxin was a little suspicious, but he was not sure. Seeing Huo Yingting coming directly to him, Guan Hongxin immediately took a look at Xiong Yu and found that the latter was blinking at her. He couldn''t help but move his heart. An idea immediately sprouted. This man was Xiong Yu.


    "Hello, Xiao Xin." Huo Yingting came to Guan Hongxin and stopped less than one meter away. She said with a smile, "do you remember me? My name is Huo Yingting, Ye Hua''s friend. Last time Ye Hua came to the provincial capital, we had a meal together. There were more people at that time."


    Guan Hongxin was stunned for a moment. He looked at Huo Yingting carefully and recited Huo Yingting''s name silently. However, Zhou Yehua''s name was proposed by the other party. Of course, Guan Hongxin couldn''t deny it in a hurry. He had to smile and say, "a little bit of an impression."


    Huo Yingting was with saya. She took the initiative to get in touch with Guan Hongxin. Guan Qianli, of course, would not miss this opportunity. She came forward and asked with a smile, "Xiaoxin, your friend?"


    Guan Hongxin was so nervous that he didn''t know Xiong Yu changed his face suddenly. He asked Huo Yingting to talk to her again. He nodded his head and said, "Dad, her name is Huo Yingting. She''s a friend of Ye Hua."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C749

    Guan Qianli said with a smile: "since it is Ye Hua''s friend, it is also your friend naturally. Well, I''m Xiaoxin''s father. My name is Guan Qianli. Don''t mind if I call you Xiaoting."


    Huo Yingting vaguely felt that she had heard the name, but she couldn''t remember. She nodded and called out: "Hello, uncle Guan."


    Guan Qianli once again glanced at saya intentionally or unintentionally, and asked with a smile, "are they two your friends?"


    Huo Yingting nodded: "yes, uncle Guan."


    At this time, Xiong Yu with saya walked forward and asked with a smile, "Xiaoting, did you meet a friend?"


    Huo Yingting despised Xiong Yu''s costume and replied, "yes, her name is Guan Hongxin. She is a friend of Ye Hua, who is also in the provincial capital. We once had dinner together."


    Guan Qianli said with a smile, "you are also in the provincial capital. That''s great. You can often contact me later. What''s your name, brother?"


    Xiong Yu replied with a smile: "my surname is Yu, a single name is a male character, a hero''s male character."


    Yu Xiong, Yu Xiong, Guan Qianli recited it twice in his heart. He had never heard of the name, so he said with a smile: "my name is Guan Qianli. I''m Xiaoxin''s father. His name is Dong Changwen. He''s Xiaoxin''s boyfriend."


    Xiong Yu shook hands with Dong Changwen, then introduced him with a smile and said, "her name is saya. She is my cousin. Ha ha, does Guan elder brother think I have a Thai cousin?"


    Brother?


    After hearing Xiong Yu''s address to Guan Qianli, Dong Changwen and Guan Hongxin both frowned. They felt that something was wrong, but they did not say anything.


    At this time, saya smile, take the initiative to explain: "my mother is Chinese, but also cousin''s aunt, my father is Thai, I inherited my father more."


    "It turns out that Miss saya is a half breed." Guan Qianli suddenly realized, and said with a smile, "no wonder Miss saya is so beautiful. It turns out to be a combination of Chinese and Thai genes."


    Saya immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Guan is flattered. Compared with Miss Guan, saya is far behind."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t be modest any more. You are all beautiful women. Are you right, elder brother?"


    Guan Qianli didn''t mind Xiong Yu''s name. He laughed and said: "yes, that''s right. Ha ha, you know, it''s better to meet by chance. Since we''ve met each other tonight, we''d better have me to serve you a snack. How about that?"


    Xiong Yu looked at the time on purpose and said with a smile: "it''s still early. Guan elder brother, we must have something to eat at night. However, Xiaoting''s husband has an affair. We are specially here to help him catch adultery. So, we''d better go home and have a rest. After we finish our business, we can go back to Guan''s home, OK?"


    If Xiong Yu looked for another reason, Guan Qianli would not believe it. He thought that Xiong Yu didn''t want to agree, but this reason would not be used. Guan Qianli looked at Huo Yingting again, nodded and said, "brother Yu, do you need our help?"


    "No, No Xiong Yu said with a smile, "younger brother, I have learned Kung Fu for several years. Most people are not my opponents. It''s enough to clean up Xiaoting''s husband."


    Guan Qianli no longer insisted, so he asked Xiong Yu for his mobile phone number, but Xiong Yu asked saya to leave her mobile phone number to Guan Qianli and also wrote down Guan Qianli''s mobile phone number.


    Exchanging mobile phone numbers with saya is of course just what he wants. Then, Guan Qianli immediately launched wechat authentication to saya, and got Saaya''s consent.


    Huo Yingting, inspired by Xiong Yu, also asked Guan Hongxin for her mobile phone number, and Xiong Yu wrote it down carefully.


    After breaking up with Guan Qianli and getting on the car, Xiong Yu immediately put Guan Hongxin''s mobile phone number in the address book, and then opened wechat, which naturally added a number to the wechat address book.


    Guan Hongxin''s wechat nickname is very simple. Her name is Hongxin.


    Xiong Yu immediately launched a friend application for Guan Hongxin, just four words: I am Xiong Yu.


    Soon, less than a minute later, Guan Hongxin passed the wechat friend verification, and took the initiative to send out the first sentence: "Xiong Yu, why did you become Yu Xiong?"


    He immediately replied with a smile, and then explained the reason: "because your father knows me, otherwise, how can I introduce my cousin to him?"


    Guan Hongxin was silent immediately. After a full minute, he sent a message to Xiong Yu: "Xiong Yu, I warn you that you can''t do anything harmful to my father. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Xiong Yu immediately replied: "Li Meihu said the same thing, but Li Hongcheng''s father died in a car accident, which has nothing to do with me. So, she listens to me very much now, because I also have a video of her in my hand, well, it''s a photo album, which is not the same as your video."


    Listening to Xiong Yu''s initiative to mention the video, Guan Hongxin was so angry that he shivered all over and replied, "I''m going to drive soon. I''ll talk about the video later."


    Xiong Yu''s heart was funny, so he sent her a goodbye expression and put away his mobile phone.As explained above, this shangshifang is only 10 minutes away from Huo Yingting''s community. However, because there is no parking space to buy or rent, Xiong Yu''s car can only be parked outside the community.


    After getting out of the car, Xiong Yu put his arm around Huo Yingting, pressed her head near his shoulder, and took her to the community.


    Huo Yingting is unprepared. She struggles in a hurry and shouts: "Mr. bear, what are you doing?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "if you want to let the community security see, tell Li Wenxiang in advance that our arrest tonight can only be futile. Next time we can not accompany you to the second trip."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting had to admit that Xiong Yu''s opinion was correct, so she no longer struggled. She was hugged by Xiong Yu, and her head got into his arms, deliberately making her face invisible to the security guards of the community.


    There are a lot of rental houses in this community. The security guards can''t tell whether the people who come in and out every day are the residents of the community, especially Xiong Yu with two women. The security guards of the community usually don''t ask questions and put them in directly.


    After entering the community, Huo Yingting felt that Xiong Yu''s hand had been drilled in from her coat and put it on her chest. She was shocked at the moment and struggled again. However, Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "don''t move. There is monitoring in the community. You will be photographed clearly when you move."


    "You..." Huo Yingting blushed, she knew that Xiong Yu was deliberately taking advantage of her, but this sentence immediately let her no longer struggle with the idea, in the heart thought, anyway, in the bathroom at home, he did not less take advantage of it, and how could it be again.


    Saya in the back, see clearly Xiong Yu''s action, heart secretly envy, think, master''s massage, not every woman can enjoy, you even want to struggle, really do not cherish.


    If Huo Yingting knew saya''s idea, she would be angry enough to vomit blood, and Xiong Yu would touch her chest. On the contrary, it would be a matter for women to yearn for.


    After a while, under the leadership of Huo Yingting, the three people went to the public activity area in front of Huo Yingting''s building, and came to the rockery. There was indeed a bench that could sit three people side by side.


    Saya was careful. First he took out a roll of napkin from his bag and wiped the chair two or three times to make sure there was no dust. Then he let Xiong Yu sit down.


    Xiong Yu sat down and sat on her leg with Huo Yingting in her arms. Huo Yingting could feel immediately that there was a hard thing under her buttocks. She was ashamed and angry at the moment, and said in a hurry: "Mr. bear, can you let me go now?"


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t let her go. Instead, he used both hands. He just held her right and left, which made Huo Yingting almost faint. He whispered: "Mr. bear, you Please let me go. "


    Xiong Yu put his mouth on Huo Yingting''s ear and said with a light smile: "Xiaoting, I''m for you. Don''t you forget my words, your body has some problems. I''m treating you once at noon and once at night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C750

    Huo Yingting how can believe, continue to struggle, mouth called: "Mr. bear, you quickly let me go, I will not let you cure, you quickly let me go."


    "Ah..." Huo Yingting''s strength suddenly disappeared and completely collapsed in Xiong Yu''s arms. Xiong Yu''s voice came from his ear: "Xiaoting, if you have a disease, you should be treated. I am a doctor, and I can''t see your illness getting worse and ignore it."


    Huo Yingting almost didn''t give her nose a crooked nose. She scolded her in her heart. You deliberately took advantage of me, but you had to come up with some reason to cure the disease. You are such a bastard. It''s no better than Li Wenxiang.


    Xiong Yu also said: "Xiaoting, you pay attention to my technique, at the same time feel your physical condition, see after these two massages, is there any improvement."


    Huo Yingting can''t resist, so she no longer makes no effort. She relies on Xiong Yu''s arms and lets him do it.


    Saya saw Huo Yingting''s expression and said with a smile: "Xiaoting, the master''s words will not be false, you can rest assured. Otherwise, the hero does not have to take advantage of you."


    Huo Yingting closed her eyes and did not say anything. She thought in her heart that you are his maid. Of course, you can help him speak. Besides, for a man, other people''s wives are good, and taking advantage of others'' wives is more exciting.


    After giving up the resistance, I don''t know how long it took, Huo Yingting suddenly felt that from Xiong Yu''s massage place, two thin streams of heat flowed into her body, warm and comfortable, which made her feel lazy and did not want to move.


    Xiong Yu could feel the change of Huo Yingting''s body. He continued to press it and said with a smile: "Xiaoting, I didn''t expect the second massage, you will have this kind of reaction. It''s a good phenomenon. So, in two or three days at most, your hidden disease will be eliminated."


    Huo Yingting was suddenly shocked and thought to herself, is Xiong Yu really treating me with this method, but it''s too It''s ridiculous and incredible.


    Seeing this, saya immediately asked with a smile, "master, what''s the reason for this? Why can pressing the chest cure you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this is the privilege of women, men can''t, so this is one of the reasons why women''s breasts are much bigger than men''s


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting rolled her eyes and thought to herself. It''s nonsense. I don''t know what this guy''s brain is made of.


    Xiong Yu continued to explain with a smile: "women have so many breasts, which contain a lot of meridians. These meridians are connected with many main meridians of the body, just like the sole of a person''s foot, which is related to many acupoints of the human body. Therefore, pressing the chest is equivalent to stretching the vein, and of course, it is to treat a disease."


    "Xiaoting." Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "you should be able to feel that my hands are fixed, just massage and squeeze at those places."


    Huo Yingting was stunned at the speech and carefully felt Xiong Yu''s technique. It turned out that Xiong Yu was not a kind of random grasping and pinching, but a very fixed pinching and gently kneading several places, over and over.


    Is it that Huo Yingting can''t help but waver, thinking in her heart, is Xiong Yu really treating me, but this kind of treatment is also too that What''s that.


    "All right." Another five or six minutes later, Xiong Yu suddenly released his hand and said with a smile, "twice tomorrow, twice the day after tomorrow, you will have no problem with your hidden disease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting stood up with a red face and hastily tidied up her clothes, but she found that there was a sticky feeling underneath. She couldn''t help but scold herself for not winning.


    "EH." Suddenly, you said, "Li Wenya came home in surprise."


    Xiong Yu and Huo Yingting immediately looked up to the upstairs. Seeing that the light in Huo Yingting''s house on the 8th floor was already on, Huo Yingting''s face changed and her delicate body was a little trembling.


    "Well, no need to wait." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Hey, Xiaoting, you two are waiting here now. I''ll go upstairs and have a look. If the boy brings a woman back, I''ll send you a wechat to ask you to come up. If he comes back by himself, I''ll go downstairs and continue to wait."


    This is the best way. Huo Yingting nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Xiong."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you don''t have to thank me for catching you. If you do, you should thank me for helping you cure. Are you right, Xiaoting?"


    Huo Yingting''s pretty face turned red instantly, and she was extremely embarrassed in her heart. She didn''t know how to interface.


    If you say thank you, but Xiong Yu''s treatment for her is really too embarrassing, instead of saying thank you, she now understands that Xiong Yu is not really taking advantage of her, but is treating her.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, don''t tease you. You wait for me here. I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s fading back, Huo Yingting can''t tell what it''s like. This man will affect her life. Especially, she now pastes it upside down to this man, and he has to ask Huo Xintong to stand by.


    Suddenly, Huo Yingting''s heart moved, thinking, I was almost fooled by this guy. When he was in the bathroom at noon, if he only treated me, why would he use that man''s fake guy to treat me Make me Make it like that.However, Huo Yingting had to admit that although Xiong Yu played a trick on her, she was also helping her cure her illness. Naturally, her hatred for Xiong Yu was reduced a lot.


    After a while, Xiong Yu''s figure disappeared in the building. Huo Yingting withdrew her eyes and sighed secretly, wondering whether Wen Xiang would really take the woman home?


    Saya saw this and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiaoting, the master will never be found out."


    See Saaya misunderstood, Huo Yingting smile, shook his head, did not say anything.


    In fact, saya also has some sympathy for Huo Yingting. It''s really heartbreaking to meet this disheartening father.


    Saya said with a smile, "Xiaoting, you should really thank the host."


    Huo Yingting was stunned and asked, "saya, because he helped me cure my illness?"


    Saya said with a smile: "of course, it''s more than this. You think, if there is no master, your father''s bad things will be done. You can''t come to the mall. Well, if you are at home, even if Li Wenxiang is a thief, he won''t have the courage to be a thief. However, once this incident is postponed for a few years, and you have a child, can you divorce him cleanly? "


    Although she felt that saya''s reasoning was a little strange, Huo Yingting had to admit that there was a truth in saya''s words. However, she felt a little too sad and laughing. Could she still treat Xiong Yu as a benefactor again?


    Saya also no longer speaks, she is not very able to guess what Xiong Yu exactly means, just to tease Huo Yingting, or is she really ready to accept Huo Yingting?


    However, Xiong Yu went into the building and found the elevator stopped on the second floor, so he pressed the elevator button.


    After a while, the elevator came up. There was a woman who was generally upward, but she was absolutely hot, especially the bulging on her chest, which was not much worse than Fang Ting''s sister Fang Yu.


    Xiong Yu looked at the woman two eyes, the latter also looked at Xiong Yu, then turned his head away.


    When he raised his hand and was ready to press the button, Xiong Yu found that only the "8" button was on. He could not help but moved and pressed the "6" button.


    Coincidentally, when the elevator reached the sixth floor, a man and a woman stood outside the door. They were a young couple. They were stunned when they saw Xiong Yu coming down from the elevator.


    No, this building is a staircase and a household. Since Xiong Yu is down on the sixth floor, he must be looking for a resident on the sixth floor, but the sixth floor resident has no idea who he is.


    Seeing the man ready to open his mouth, Xiong Yu immediately put his arms around him and laughed: "Xiao Liu, I haven''t seen you for three years. You are much fatter than before."


    The young man was completely shocked. He didn''t know what was going on, but the elevator door behind Xiong Yu slowly closed.


    The young woman first reacted and said in a hurry, "my elder brother, you have identified the wrong person. My husband''s surname is not Liu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C751

    "Not Liu?" Xiong Yu immediately released the young man, looked at him, looked up and down, and asked, "are you not Liu Bei?"


    The young man was also more depressed, frowned and said unhappily, "I still Guan Yu."


    Xiong Yu was amused. He turned his head and looked at their residence and asked, "isn''t this building 17?"


    The young man immediately said: "this is building 7, big brother. You can see if you want to come again. I was shocked just now. Fortunately, you are a man. If you are a woman, I can''t tell my daughter-in-law clearly."


    Hearing this, the young woman couldn''t help but smile and said, "I''m most assured of your virtue. Even if a woman really hugs you, I won''t blame you. I only blame him for being as blind as I am."


    The young man was not happy immediately, said: "wife, how do you talk about this, in front of outsiders, you have to leave a little face for me."


    Xiong Yu was amused and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go downstairs first."


    Seeing Xiong Yu turning away, the young man suddenly called out: "brother, the elevator is down, why don''t you get on the elevator?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I''m afraid your daughter-in-law will say anything about you. In front of me, it''s not very convenient. You take the elevator, I''ll take the stairs."


    After saying that, Xiong Yu, regardless of what reaction the two men were, quickly entered the stairway, and behind him came the woman''s voice: "look at your silly appearance, husband, do you think that man is a thief, and deliberately said that he went to building 17."


    "No, it doesn''t look like him." After hearing this, Xiong Yu didn''t want to hear any more. He had already stepped up to the seventh floor and was running to the eighth floor.


    Saya has been holding a mobile phone, but there is no wechat sent by Xiong Yu, and Huo Yingting has been nervously looking at the building entrance, but there has been no Xiong Yu.


    "Why, strange." Huo Yingting is quite strange, murmured to herself, "the lights in the living room upstairs are all out. How can Mr. bear not come back?"


    Saya also felt a little strange, but he was not in a hurry. Xiong Yu didn''t send a message and didn''t come back. There must be a reason.


    Xiong Yu went up to the eighth floor and went to the door of the room. Looking inside from the window, the light in the living room had been turned off. Only one bedroom inside was on. There was a weak light from the bathroom window.


    Lying on the window and listening carefully for a while, there were obviously two people inside, one in the bedroom and the other in the bathroom.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Xiong Yu originally wanted to send a message to saya. However, he felt that Huo Yingting had arrived at this time. After some excitement, he might disturb Li Wenxiang and the woman, so he turned the mobile phone to silence.


    After a while, the woman took a bath and went into the bedroom with a bath towel. Her figure should be as good as the woman I met in the elevator just now.


    As soon as the woman entered the room, there was a sound of kissing and the woman''s silver bell like laughter: "you''re really in a hurry. Didn''t you just do it last night?"


    Li Wenxiang said with a smile: "you girl, you don''t want to do it. Why are you naked in front of me? Isn''t it clear that you are seducing me?"


    Xiong Yu took out the copper wire, poked the door open, crept in, took out his mobile phone, and looked inside slightly. He found that this man and a woman were already rolling on the bed.


    Hey, Xiong Yu immediately called up the video function of the mobile phone and photographed the two people. They were so involved that they didn''t know the existence of Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu took pictures and walked to the bedroom. Slowly, he came to the bedside and didn''t disturb the crazy man and woman.


    It was not until Li Wenxiang got up straight, took the murder weapon and aimed at the target. As soon as he didn''t enter, the woman suddenly felt that there was someone in the room. She found Xiong Yu and immediately let out a scream. Instinct pushed Li Wenxiang out, sat up, pulled up the sheet and covered her body.


    Suddenly, the woman recognized Xiong Yu and called out, "you You are the man on the elevator just now. You What are you going to do? Don''t mess with me


    Li Wenxiang was unprepared and was pushed out of bed. However, his head accidentally hit the sharp corner of the bedside table and suddenly fainted.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "beauty, don''t be nervous. I''m just here to catch traitors. I don''t have any idea about you." With that, Xiong Yu bent down and probed under Li Wenxiang''s nose. He breathed evenly and was relieved.


    When he straightened up, Xiong Yu sent a wechat to saya. Then he collected his mobile phone, sat on the chair beside him, lit a cigarette, and said with a smile: "I said that beautiful women, you can''t look at any man. How can you like a man like Li Wenxiang? I wonder if your eyes have problems."


    A woman is not a fool. After panic, she quickly regained her composure and screamed again: "you Are you Li Wenxiang''s wife? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this is not very accurate. I am not the wife of Li Wenxiang, but the one whose wife invited to help her catch adultery."


    The woman is not afraid of this, Jiao voice way: "this big brother, you said early, just scared me."With that, the woman took the sheet away and was ready to put on clothes. But Xiong Yu immediately took out his mobile phone and said with a smile: "beauty, don''t wear clothes first, otherwise, I''ll take pictures."


    "Hee hee, is big brother going to blackmail me with photos?" The woman was not afraid at all. She picked up the clothes and said with a smile, "look at the big brother''s big body. It must be very strong in that respect."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Li Wenxiang is not in love with a prostitute."


    "What''s wrong with prostitutes?" Who would have thought that the woman didn''t care at all. Instead, she took a glance at Xiong Yu with all kinds of amorous feelings. She said in a coquettish voice, "if you don''t have us, where are you going to have fun? When you need to think about us, you will despise us at this time."


    Interestingly, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I don''t say I look down on you, but I didn''t expect that Li Wenxiang and you are not playing games, but playing real games. It really surprised me a little."


    "Hum." The woman snorted discontentedly, and said with a smile, "in ancient times, there were more prostitutes in Congliang. Many of them still took their wealth with them. Why, can''t they?"


    "Yes, of course." Xiong Yu didn''t expect that this woman was very interesting. He actually took a good turn and fell in love with a man like Li Wenxiang. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it seems that I have to really congratulate you."


    However, it is no surprise that Xie Lingdan can fall in love with Qin Youzhi, and this woman has a crush on Li Wenxiang.


    At this time, saya and Huo Yingting also came together. As soon as Huo Yingting entered the door, she saw Li Wenxiang, who was unconscious on the ground. She was surprised and immediately asked, "Mr. bear, you What have you done to Wen Xiang? "


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything to him. It was your husband who wanted to enter the woman''s body. As a result, the woman pushed her hard and pushed her husband out of bed. Who would have thought of bumping into the bedside table and fainting."


    Huo Yingting just breathed a sigh of relief, looked up at the woman on the bed, her face changed, and she asked, "who are you? Why are you in my bed?"


    The woman was not afraid at all. Jiao said with a smile, "you are Wenxiang''s wife Huo Yingting. You didn''t go to the mall to serve your father. How did you suddenly come back?"


    Huo Yingting angrily said: "why did I come back? What''s the relationship with you? Please answer my question quickly. I''m asking why you are in my bed. What''s your relationship with Wenxiang?"


    The woman giggled, "obviously, I''m a prostitute. Now you know why I''m in your bed."


    "You..." Seeing this woman''s outspoken words, Huo Yingting''s last hope for Li Wenxiang was also dashed. Her face changed a few times and she suddenly roared, "get out of here, you shameless woman."


    "Cut." This woman was already slowly dressing, not because of Huo Yingting''s reaction to speed up, a faint smile said, "I said sister-in-law, you are wrong, I am a person of professional ethics, will not quarrel with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C752

    "But." The woman suddenly changed her words and said with a cold smile, "prostitutes are my profession. We feed ourselves in this way and make money in this way. Although you look down upon it, we think it''s good. After all, this is Zhou Yu''s fight against Huang Gai, one willing to fight and another willing to get hurt."


    "If you want to be shameless, you should look for our man, just like your husband. He has a wife in his family and he has to spend money to do this with me. Do you think he is shameless? As for me, I didn''t ask him for a cent. Besides, I still have more than three million savings. He has already taken a fancy to it. He is going to divorce you and marry me. "


    Huo Yingting couldn''t speak at the moment. She glared at Li Wenxiang, who was still unconscious. She almost wanted to kick him a few feet, but she resisted.


    Taking a deep breath, Huo Yingting turned her head to Xiong Yu and said, "Mr. Xiong, can you wake Li Wenxiang? I want to ask him face to face."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "no problem, don''t say this guy just fainted. Even if he is dead, I can pull him from the gate of hell and say a few words to you and then die."


    Xiong Yu didn''t brag at all about this sentence, but Huo Yingting certainly would not believe it, but he would not refute it.


    Xiong Yu squatted down and looked at Li Wenxiang''s situation. He said with a smile, "it''s too simple. It won''t take a minute. I promise I can make this guy wake up."


    Then, under the gaze of saya, Huo Yingting and the woman, Xiong Yu raised his right hand and looked at Li Wenxiang''s face The ground bows from left to right.


    "What are you doing? Why do you want to hit him?" the woman cried in a hurry


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "wake him up. Otherwise, if he doesn''t wake up, you will become widowed without marriage?"


    Huo Yingting also thinks that Xiong Yu''s move is inappropriate and even more intentional. However, considering that Li Wenxiang has done something sorry for her, Huo Yingting thinks that Li Wenxiang deserves it.


    Sure enough, it was only half a minute. After receiving more than 30 slaps in the face, Li Wenxiang really woke up. Xiong Yu stopped his hand and said with a smile, "well, it''s less than a minute."


    Saya thinks it''s funny. Everyone can do this, but who can do it.


    The woman rolled her eyes and cried angrily, "Huo Yingting, I tell you, you just don''t want to have a life with Li Wenxiang. You can divorce directly, and don''t use such shameless means to revenge Wen Xiang."


    Huo Yingting did not eat this set, sneered: "you can rest assured, I will divorce him, you are not rich, later you will support him."


    The woman hummed: "I support him, I support him, custody is much better than your previous life, hey, Huo Yingting, this man is your little white face, don''t think I can''t see it."


    Xiong Yu touched his face and asked with a smile, "beauty, is my face very white?"


    That woman sneers: "Huo Yingting looks at you, your face is white, can''t see you, your face is not white."


    "It seems that my face is not white." Xiong Yu chuckled and looked down at Li Wenxiang, who was gradually waking up. He sat back in his chair and took out a cigarette. Saya immediately took out a lighter and lit it for him.


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that saya also smoked. He also handed her a cigarette and said with a smile, "saya, you can buy some high-end cigarettes for women. I guess you are not used to smoking men''s cigarettes."


    Saya said with a smile: "when I was in Thailand, there was a lady''s cigarette that was very suitable for my taste, but Huaxia didn''t seem to sell it. I''ll ask someone to bring some from Thailand later."


    Li Wenxiang stood up and covered his face. It was hot and painful. However, he saw three more people in the room, one of whom was Huo Yingting. Li Wenxiang''s face suddenly changed and he quickly asked, "Xiaoting, how did you come back?"


    Without waiting for Huo Yingting to open her mouth, the woman said coldly, "Wenxiang, your wife has come here to catch us, and she has caught a show and videotaped it. What do you want to do?"


    "Ah..." Li Wenxiang was shocked when he heard the speech. He even videotaped it. This is iron evidence. It is different from being caught in bed. It can be brazen not to admit it.


    Huo Yingting took a deep breath and asked faintly, "Li Wenxiang, tell me about it."


    Li Wenxiang took a look at Huo Yingting and the woman in bed who was still wearing clothes. His eyes turned and asked, "Xiaoting, how''s your father?"


    "It''s the same as before. Life can''t take care of itself."


    "And you." Li Wenxiang asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Huo Yingting light said: "he is my father, I must take care of him, can not let him live and die."


    Li Wenxiang sighed: "what can I do? I''ve been separated from each other all the time. What do you do with your work and what do you rely on for your livelihood? Have you ever thought about these?"


    Huo Yingting said lightly: "step by step, my father has a certain amount of savings, enough for our life, as for the separation of the two places, you can work in the mall, even if you don''t live with him."Li Wenxiang turned his eyes and sighed for a while: "I won''t go to the mall."


    Huo Yingting asked faintly: "you don''t want to go, and don''t let me bring my father over. What do you say?"


    The woman burst in with a smile: "divorce, what can I do?"


    "Not bad." Li Wenxiang nodded his head and said, "Xiaoting, divorce it, while we have no children, now your and my feelings have broken down. Even if we are forced together, there will be no happiness. It''s better to separate."


    "Good." Huo Yingting is a strong woman. Although she is sad and angry in her heart, she doesn''t show any emotion. She takes a deep breath and nods her head and says, "divorce is divorce. Li Wenxiang, discuss the content of the divorce agreement."


    Li Wenxiang did not feel a taste in his heart. After thinking about it, he said, "we are good at saying good things. Divorce doesn''t hurt harmony. In the future, we''ll still be friends. It''s better to divide the property equally."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Huo Yingting couldn''t help laughing, "Li Wenxiang, you are really good at planning. Hehe, it''s easy to say good to break up. Divorce doesn''t hurt harmony. Will you still be a friend in the future? You can say that you want to share my property equally


    I''m sorry to say that you don''t know how to share your wealth with me


    Li Wenxiang was so ashamed that he lowered his head and could not speak.


    However, the woman sneered and said, "Huo Yingting, you are not right. Wen Xiang is looking for a woman behind your back, but what about you, are you not looking for a man behind his back?"


    Immediately, Li Wenxiang immediately raised his head, turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu. His eyes were uncertain. Then he looked at Huo Yingting and asked in a deep voice, "Xiaoting, what is the situation?"


    Huo Yingting was ashamed and angry, and immediately said angrily, "Li Wenxiang, are you a pig head? You believe what she says. If I look for a man behind your back, will I go home to catch you?"


    Indeed, Li Wenxiang thought it was reasonable, so he turned his head and looked at the woman.


    The woman immediately sneered: "Huo Yingting, you are a woman, I am also a woman, and my research on women is far better than you. Hum, don''t think I can''t see it. You''ve just been excited for a long time, and the peach blossom on your face has not been completely eliminated. You say, if it''s not this man, who will it be? "


    Master, Xiong Yu has to admit that this woman is really a master. She can even see it. She is like the waitress in yepu bar. She is really a folk expert.


    Huo Yingting immediately felt a little flustered, and her eyes flashed a little flustered, but she was caught by Li Wenxiang, who had been staring at her.


    The anger in Li Wenxiang''s heart immediately growled at Huo Yingting: "well, Huo Yingting, you keep saying that you are going home to take care of your father. It turns out that you did this behind my back. You shameless girl, do you deserve me? They even came back to catch me. The villains report first. Huo Yingting, you are really shameless. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C753

    Li Wenxiang is only one step away from Huo Yingting. In his anger, he raises his hand and gives Huo Yingting a hard slap in the face.


    Huo Yingting is unprepared. She is hit right at once and screams. She falls back and is held by Xiong Yu behind her.


    "Dog Man and woman." Seeing Xiong Yu holding Huo Yingting in his arms, Li Wenxiang became more angry and continued to scold, "I''m so blind that I found a woman like you. Get out of my house and get out of the house."


    Huo Yingting was also very angry. She immediately stood up and yelled: "Li Wenxiang, you bastard, I haven''t found any man behind your back. You believe this woman''s words easily."


    Li Wenxiang sneered and said: "Huo Yingting, is it or not, you know it best, hum, if you are forced, will you bring him back to catch me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting was speechless for a while. She was really forced. She was not looking for a man behind Li Wenxiang''s back. Therefore, she would still speak with a straight heart. However, Li Wenxiang''s words, she can not explain, the real explanation is no one will believe.


    Seeing Huo Yingting did not speak, Li Wenxiang continued to sneer: "how, is it that I said it right? Hum, Huo Yingting, when it comes to this stage, don''t make any excuses. Just pack up your clothes and leave. Well, I don''t want the money on your bank card in a couple''s match. You can take all the money away."


    That''s very nice. I only have a bank card. It''s my salary card. Do you have to go?


    Huo Yingting rolled her eyes and was very angry in her heart, but she couldn''t explain it. She sighed quietly and said, "Li Wenxiang, I don''t want to explain. I can give you the house you want, and I can give you the property you want. However, I just want to say that I didn''t look for a man behind your back."


    Li Wenxiang is not willing to believe it. Besides, Huo Yingting has promised to give up the house and property. He is also secretly relieved and no longer resists Huo Yingting''s explanation.


    Huo Yingting just wanted to cry in her heart. She had come here to catch a traitor tonight, but she also caught a show. However, she didn''t want to expose a big flaw because of Xiong Yu''s treatment for her. Instead, she put herself into it.


    It''s all life. Huo Yingting doesn''t blame Xiong Yu. After sighing, she doesn''t say anything more. She turns to pack her clothes.


    Li Wenxiang looked at Xiong Yu and said with a sneer, "good boy, be honest. How long have you been on good terms with Huo Yingting?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it hasn''t started yet. When you get divorced, maybe I''ll have a chance. Li Wenxiang, thank you so much for throwing away such a good wife and giving me a chance."


    How could Li Wenxiang believe it? He hummed: "boy, I don''t want to say it, right? Well, I won''t force you. Today I will help you to go back to the commercial city and live a good life."


    "That''s for sure." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "we won''t settle in the provincial capital. The consumption is too expensive."


    The woman suddenly called out, "Wen Xiang, you can''t let him go like this. Just now he recorded all the process of us. He has to leave his mobile phone."


    Don''t mention it, Li Wenxiang, don''t dare to take the video immediately


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Li Wenxiang, your brain is not in water. If you let me take it out, will I take it out? This is your evidence. It''s true. But what your woman said is not evidence. If you understand this truth, you won''t let me take out my mobile phone. "


    The woman immediately called out, "Wen Xiang, do it quickly. You must take the mobile phone."


    Li Wenxiang''s reaction is also quick. He immediately reaches out and grabs Xiong Yu''s shoulder and tugs hard. However, Xiong Yu''s body is still.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Li Wenxiang, your strength is too small. Have you been squeezed out by this woman these two days? Use more strength."


    Li Wenxiang was surprised and angry, and his left hand followed him. He grabbed Xiong Yu''s shoulders with both hands, but he still couldn''t move Xiong Yu.


    The woman also saw the clue. She was afraid and was about to open her mouth. Xiong Yu suddenly said with a smile, "try harder, harder." As he said this, Xiong Yu suddenly became short and staggered Li Wenxiang''s hands. The latter immediately fell backward, retreated two steps in a row, and sat down on the bed, and then stopped.


    The woman immediately came to Li Wenxiang and said in a low voice, "Wenxiang, this man is an expert. You are not his opponent. Let''s do it today."


    Li Wenxiang was not a fool. He stood up and glared at Xiong Yu without saying anything.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t intend to let Li Wenxiang go. He said with a smile: "Li Wenxiang, I have the evidence that you are sorry for Xiaoting. It seems that you should be the one who goes out of the house with pure body?"


    Li Wenxiang angrily said: "boy, you dare to threaten me. Hum, I warn you, if you give me your mobile phone, it''s all right. Otherwise, believe me or not, you can''t go back to the mall alive?"


    "Ouch..." Xiong Yu deliberately pretended to be very afraid. He said, "Li Wenxiang, how can I listen so scared? You can frighten me. Do you have to compensate me for any loss?"Li Wenxiang''s face changed again, and he said, "boy, do you think I''m trying to scare you? Well, let''s see. "


    The woman looked at Xiong Yu with a calm and indifferent look. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. She took Li Wenxiang''s hand and gave him a wink. She said to Xiong Yu, "well, your mobile phone, we bought it, 10000 yuan. How about it?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t pay attention to Li Wenxiang so much. Instead, he turned his head and asked with a smile: "SAA, I forgot that I bought this mobile phone for millions. Do you remember?"


    Saya was amused, but pretended to think about it. He said, "4.35 million, because it''s a global limited edition. One cent can''t be reduced. The owner has been waiting for a month."


    4.35 million?


    Li Wenxiang and the woman both took a breath of cold air. They all had the same idea in their hearts. This guy really dares to open his mouth. A mobile phone dare to charge such a high price.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, yes, it''s the price. Look at my brain, I really have a bad memory. It''s like, in order to wait for that month, I added another one million, and the total cost was 5.35 million, right? "


    Saya said with a smile: "the master is right, is to add a million, and the owner''s mobile phone is just got less than a month, 99% of the new mobile phone, give him a discount of 60000 yuan, right, master?"


    Listening to Xiong Yu and saya sing in unison, Li Wenxiang''s face was even longer, and he said angrily, "shut up..."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "why, Li Wenxiang, I''ve made up my mind to buy my mobile phone. OK, that''s 5.29 million yuan. One point can''t be less."


    "I''ll buy shit." Li Wenxiang was really angry. He glared at Xiong Yu and gnashed his teeth and said, "boy, my divorce from Huo Yingting is tantamount to giving you a chance. You should be content. Well, besides, don''t think you can threaten me with this video. I''ll go to the police. I''ll let you get nothing, and I''ll get a lawsuit. "


    "Good, good." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Li Wenxiang, you call the police. If you don''t call the police, you''re an asshole. How about that?"


    Li Wenxiang was so angry that he trembled. But he knew that he couldn''t beat Xiong Yu, so he said angrily, "OK, I''ll call the police. I''ll throw myself out today."


    At this time, Huo Yingting packed almost back, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Li Wenxiang, you slowly call the police, I made an appointment with Xiaoting a friend, have to go to his home for supper, you can ask the police to call Xiaoting to find us."


    Huo Yingting only heard the quarrel here, but didn''t listen to the details of the quarrel. Hearing Xiong Yu mention the matter of the police, she was startled. She was about to ask. Xiong Yu said to her with a smile: "it''s almost time, Xiaoting. Don''t forget the invitation of elder brother. We have to go to his home for supper."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C754

    No matter what reaction Huo Yingting is, Xiong Yu gives Saaya a wink. The latter understands and immediately takes Huo Yingting''s hand and says with a smile, "yes, Xiaoting, let''s go to the appointment."


    Huo Yingting had no choice but to go out with her. Li Wenxiang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and turned to the woman and asked, "Xiaojuan, what should we do?"


    Xiaojuan said angrily, "it seems that it''s your business. It has something to do with me. I have millions, enough to support myself. My life is not bad. But for you, after you leave home, you''d better consider where to live first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Choked by Xiaojuan, Li Wenxiang gritted his teeth and said, "OK, call the police. We can''t let these two dog men and women succeed, even if I fight for fame."


    Xiaojuan nodded her head and said, "yes, this is the bloodiness of a man. Hum, Wenxiang, I reckon that the guy looks calm. As soon as we call the police, he will certainly face up and dare not send out the video."


    At this moment, Li Wenxiang wanted to call the police even more. He immediately took out his mobile phone and said, "well, not only do I have to delete the video, I have to sue him for intentional injury and hurt me."


    Xiaojuan said with a smile: "that''s right. Since you have no relationship with Huo Yingting, why do you have to be polite to her again, especially since that man is the one who wears a hat for you, you should not be polite."


    When Li Wenxiang is calling the police, Xiong Yu and the three go downstairs together. Saya tells Huo Yingting what happened just now.


    "Li Wenxiang even wanted to call the police?" After hearing this, Huo Yingting was shocked and angry, and scolded, "Li Wenxiang, this bastard, was really blind at the beginning. In spite of the opposition of my family, I had to stay with him, which made my mother very sick, and her body became worse and worse. She died less than a year after we got married."


    Saya said with a smile: "Xiaoting, Li Wenxiang that kind of man, is not worth your so angry, angry is his body, let him call the police, there is the owner in, he can''t turn the sky."


    Huo Yingting looked at Xiong Yu and sighed: "Mr. Xiong, thank you for tonight''s business. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of result will be."


    Xiong Yu smiles and says: "how to thank me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting is just casual, but Xiong Yu hit the snake straight, so that Huo Yingting can''t answer the words at the moment. She''s dazed and doesn''t know what to say.


    Saya said with a smile: "master, I think Xiaoting people are good, and was cheated by Li Wenxiang. Don''t tease her."


    At this moment, Huo Yingting was relieved, and her embarrassment was slightly reduced.


    The three of them went downstairs and got on the bus. Under Xiong Yu''s arrangement, saya got in touch with Guan Qianli. The latter, of course, was extremely happy. He immediately told saya where he was and shared his wechat location with her.


    On the way, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "saya, take care of the old lecher, you can make good use of it. I have a kind of powder here. You can put it on your face and neck. As long as he dares to enter the range of 10 cm, he will be immediately knocked down. This kind of powder has a name, called anti wolf powder."


    Saya said happily: "master, saya is worried. Although saya''s martial arts is not low, if that old man uses the three bad tricks, saya will not be able to guard against it. Well, master, the effect of anti wolf powder is more than ten hours? "


    "At least seven days." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Saaya, don''t worry. I''ll follow you. Even if there''s no anti wolf powder, there won''t be any chance for that tube."


    Saya said with a smile: "thank you, master. Of course, saya is at ease. As long as there is a master, saya will not be afraid of anything."


    Huo Yingting listens to the dialogue between Xiong Yu and saya, and suddenly she feels envious. She thinks that although saya is Xiong Yu''s maid in name, Xiong Yu treats her better than her husband and his wife. The trust between them is far more than that between her and Li Wenxiang.


    Therefore, Huo Yingting''s impression of Xiong Yu has changed unconsciously.


    Although Xiong Yu is a hateful guy, it is because she and Xiong Yu are opposite sides, and it is because Huo tishan did the bastard thing first. But if she is as obedient and clever as saya, Xiong Yu will not embarrass her everywhere, and he will be good to her.


    Moreover, it is not difficult for her to achieve this step. As long as she agrees with Xiong Yu''s conditions, Xiong Yu can help Huo tishan to set bones, so that she doesn''t have to take care of Huo tishan every day.


    The heart moved, Huo Yingting suddenly thought, saya so listen to Xiong Yu''s words, is there any video like handle in Xiong Yu''s hands.


    In front of Xiong Yu, Huo Yingting certainly won''t ask, and saya probably won''t tell the truth. So Huo Yingting decides to ask saya privately later.


    Guan Qianli''s residence is not far away from Huo Yingting''s community. Huo Yingting''s residential area is close to the suburbs. It belongs to the place where the house price is not expensive. Guanqianli''s residential area is almost the same, but it is a villa with a big yard.


    Looking at Guan Qianli''s residence, Xiong Yu thought to himself that Guan Qianli was a low-key, or be careful. He didn''t make a villa in the golden area of the city.The gate had been open for a long time. A girl in her twenties, dressed in a rabbit girl''s costume, was looking at the door. When she saw Xiong Yu''s car, she couldn''t help but smile and wave her hand.


    The girl is very beautiful. When Xiong Yu''s car came near, she bent down and gave a sweet smile to Xiong Yu, who rolled down the window glass. She said, "Hello, Mr. Yu. Mr. Guan has been waiting for you three for a long time."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "beauty, you are a pretty rabbit girl''s clothes. It seems that you are Mr. Guan''s rabbit girl."


    The girl''s pretty face was slightly red, nodded her head and said, "yes, Mr. Yu, your eyes are really fierce."


    Then, saya continued to drive into the yard, looking for a place to park. Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the life of Guan Qianli is really comfortable. It is estimated that this girl is not the only one here."


    Sure enough, as soon as Xiong Yu''s voice fell, two Bunnies in the same dress came out of the villa. They trotted to him, bowed to Xiong Yu, and said politely, "Mr. Yu, Miss saya, Miss Huo, please come with us. Mr. Guan has been waiting on the roof of the building."


    Xiong Yu nodded and took saya and Huo Yingting to follow the two rabbit girls to the villa building.


    On the way, Huo Yingting had already learned Guan Qianli''s identity from Xiong Yu, and she was already very nervous. After all, she was just a small citizen, and Guan Qianli was the director of the provincial police department. She could not contact him at ordinary times, let alone go to his home and eat any supper.


    In particular, listening to Xiong Yu''s conversation with saya, it seems that there is a grudge between him and Guan Qianli. Guan Qianli has also united powerful people to deal with him. Huo Yingting is even more worried about whether he will set himself on fire. However, things have developed to this stage, Huo Yingting also can not leave early, had to brave the scalp to follow Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu looked up to the top of the building. Seeing Guan Qianli standing at the railing on the top of the building and waving to him, Xiong Yu also waved back. He thought to himself, this old man can really enjoy himself. Hehe, however, his set is also very good. After everything is over, I will make a big yard for my women to live in.


    After I entered the living room, Xiong Yu found that there was an elevator. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes. He thought, grandma, install an elevator on the third floor. It''s not luxury.


    With the two rabbit girls together on the elevator, came to the villa roof, equivalent to the third floor.


    After getting off the elevator, Xiong Yu almost didn''t feel shocked. Obediently, there were 15 or 16 rabbit girls all over the building, including those wearing mutton kebabs and vegetables, making a fire to roast meat, cooking dishes, mixing cold dishes, and preparing tables and chairs. After all, they were all busy, and only one person was idle.


    Guan Qianli saw Xiong Yu three people come over, cigar in his mouth, and came to this side with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C755

    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "brother Guan, you really let me open my eyes, ah, so many rabbit girls, it is estimated that even a rabbit girl KTV bar is no problem."


    Guan Qianli laughed and said: "I''m flattered. These are my servants. They serve here. I pay them wages. I just have a relationship with their boss and employees."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you are a good boss, really enviable, ha ha, Guan elder brother, Xiao Xin and her boyfriend, not here?"


    Saya immediately said with a smile: "cousin, you are not right. There is no father-in-law who let his son-in-law participate in such an occasion. It is not to bring the son-in-law bad."


    "Oh, yes, yes." Xiong Yu immediately said with a smile, "or saya smart, look at me this brain stupid, tube elder brother don''t laugh."


    Guan Qianli laughed and said: "my brother, I''m serious. In this life of a man, one is power and the other is lust. We must enjoy it well. This is not in vain to come to this life."


    Huo Yingting listened and couldn''t help humming: "hum, you men don''t have a good thing. If we women also think so, it''s not chaos in the world."


    Guan Qianli listened and laughed again: "Xiaoting, you don''t understand. There are a lot of women who have this idea. The key is that the proportion of women is only a small part of the people who have the power and money. Otherwise, if it is not reversed, this world will be a women''s world. I don''t know how much more strong men like old brother will be."


    After that, Guan Qianli waved his hand and said with a smile, "come on, brother, it''s almost done. Let''s talk while eating. Well, I''ve prepared white wine, beer, red wine, and foreign wine. Anyone who wants to drink any wine tonight will drink any wine. You are not advised to drink, but don''t be polite."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "brother Guan, I don''t drink much. If I get drunk, I''ll be disgraced."


    Guan Qianli brings Xiong Yu to the dining table. The dining table is open-air, but it is windproof. A small room is covered with windproof glass, so it is free from the interference of wind and rain.


    The glass room is big enough. It has about seventy-eight square meters. There is only a table for eight people with eight chairs. There is a cabinet next to it, which is similar to the hotel. There are tableware, napkins and other things in it.


    In the room, there have been four rabbit girls waiting. Xiong Yu can clearly see that these four rabbit girls are the most beautiful ones.


    When they entered the door, the four bunnies bent over and cried out in unison: "welcome to Mr. Yu, welcome to miss saya, welcome to miss Huo."


    Guan Qianli said faintly: "Mr. Yu, they are my distinguished guests. We must treat them well tonight. There must be no disobedience. Do you understand?"


    Without any hesitation, the four bunnies answered, "yes, boss."


    Guan Qianli sat down with Xiong Yu and said with a smile, "OK, you can serve the dishes and wine."


    "Yes, boss." The four bunnies answered again, and they began to get busy. Some served dishes, some opened wine, some prepared tableware and poured water.


    Huo Yingting saw that Xiong Yu gave her a wink. She thought about it carefully for a moment, and then she understood that her pretty face was red and she scolded Xiong Yu for his bad talent. However, she had to ask Guan Qianli, "director of the Department, where is Xiaoxin?"


    For Huo Yingting know his identity, tube Qianli Si is not surprised, said with a smile: "Xiaoxin stomach discomfort tonight, did not come here, but go home to rest."


    Xiong Yu''s heart secretly funny, what stomach discomfort, respectively do not want to see him, deliberately avoid, just find such an excuse.


    When he went home, Xiong Yu suddenly moved and thought to himself, I don''t know whether Guan Qianli lives here tonight. However, as long as he is drunk, it''s impossible for Guan Qianli to leave first.


    At this time, Huo Yingting''s mobile phone rang, she took out a look, immediately changed her face, and said to Xiong Yu in a hurry: "bear Yuxiong, it was 110 who called me. "


    Huo Yingting''s fear is even worse than receiving a 110 phone call. Fortunately, Xiong Yu''s name is Yuxiong, which has the same pronunciation as Xiong. Therefore, in Guan Qianli''s opinion, the relationship between Huo Yingting and Xiong Yu is absolutely different. They have reached the level of direct name calling.


    Tube thousand li Leng for a moment, immediately asked: "Xiaoting, what''s going on, 110 why to call you?"


    "Brother Guan, I''m not afraid of your jokes. It''s like this." Xiong Yu laughed and told the story of the evening. However, he deliberately concealed the real reason and didn''t mention Huo''s kindness.


    When Xiong Yu told the story, he said that he and Huo Yingting were innocent. Li Wenxiang misunderstood them. However, no matter who Qianli was and how he would believe it, he naturally believed that Xiong Yu and Huo Yingting had an affair.


    Guan Qianli said with a smile: "what''s this, Xiaoting, you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll call and arrange it."


    Huo Yingting can''t help but feel relieved. She thinks, fortunately, she met Guan Qianli today. He is the director of the police department. This matter is nothing to him. Although Xiong Yu and Guan Qianli are enemies in fact, Huo Yingting can''t take care of so much now. Let''s finish this matter first.Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Guan elder brother, this is not very good, a little small matter even bothers Guan elder brother to hand in person, how can we get along with it."


    Guan Qianli laughed and said: "Xiaoting is Xiaoxin''s friend. I''m Xiaoxin''s father. How can I sit back and ignore it? Besides, I''m as old as before to my brother at first sight. A little busy is nothing."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "in this case, I''m not polite, so please help the elder brother Guan to the end and let Li Wenxiang go out of the house. Ha ha, is it a little too much?"


    Huo Yingting was stunned and looked at Xiong Yu, thinking in her heart that this guy was too much. She even wanted to let Li Wenxiang go out of the house through the relationship between Guanli and Qianli.


    Guan Qianli was also slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "no problem, Li Wenxiang is sorry for Xiaoting first, and you have got the evidence. It''s not difficult to let him go out of the house. It''s up to me."


    "I''m sorry I was first?" After listening to Guan Qianli''s words, Huo Yingting doesn''t feel the taste of Yue pin Yue. This is not to say that she has an affair with Xiong Yu, but later than Li Wenxiang and that woman.


    Huo Yingting wants to explain, but she is worried that the more she describes, the more black she will be. She thinks about the ambiguous relationship between her and Xiong Yu. She says that there is no impulse to explain.


    Immediately, Guan Qianli picked up his mobile phone and went outside. He didn''t know who he had called. In less than a minute, he came back again and said with a smile: "OK, it has been dealt with. Xiaoting, you just need to rest assured that tomorrow you can let your frustrated ex husband pack up his things, and then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce procedures with you."


    Huo Yingting was surprised and envied. It seemed to her that it was a rare thing to die. As a result, Xiong Yu made it so simple.


    As for the enmity between Xiong Yu and Guan Qianli, Huo Yingting naturally does not want to be involved. After dealing with the matter tomorrow, she will find a real estate agency to sell the house and return to the commercial city to settle down.


    Huo Yingting is not a fool, because once Guan Qianli finds out Xiong Yu''s real identity, she will be attacked first when Xiong Yuyuan is in the mall and difficult to deal with. And if she stays in the mall, the goal will be Xiong Yu. Even if she will deal with her by the way, she believes that Xiong Yu will never ignore her.


    Guan Qianli sat down again and said with a smile, "OK, no one bothers me any more. Come on, let''s talk while eating."


    Huo Yingting figured it out. No matter how tangled she was, she would open her mind to eat and drink. She had more smiles on her face, which made Guan Qianli believe that she and Xiong Yu were not clean.


    The four bunnies are very smart and know that Xiong Yu is the real guest of the evening. Therefore, there are four of them, one standing behind saya, one standing on Huo Yingting, and the other two are dedicated to serving Xiong Yu.


    Guan Qianli, while talking, intentionally or unintentionally, his eyes flashed across saya''s face, making Xiong Yu sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C756

    Guan Qianli was determined to let Xiong Yu drink more and stay here. Naturally, he let go of his drinking capacity and kept clinking glasses with them.


    Before Xiong Yu''s arrival, Guan Qianli had already taken a special antidote, which could double his drinking capacity, even though he was dizzy but not drunk. Moreover, once he has finished drinking, he has a special antidote, which can be taken only after drinking, which can quickly relieve alcohol and wake up.


    It''s a pity that Guan Qianli didn''t know Xiong Yu''s ability and Saaya''s drinking capacity. He thought he had a plan, especially after Huo Yingting first announced that he could not drink enough.


    According to Xiong Yu''s plan, saya soon announced that he could not drink enough, and finally he was the one.


    Guan Qianli was so overjoyed that she asked the rabbit girl to support the three people to go downstairs for a rest. Of course, under Guan Qianli''s deliberate instruction, Xiong Yu and Huo Yingting''s rooms were on the second floor, and next door, while saya''s room was placed on the first floor.


    After drinking so much, Guan Qianli also felt a little dizzy. He was surprised and glad that Xiong Yu and saya had a good amount of alcohol. Fortunately, he took the medicine first, and then there was an antidote.


    Guan Qianli also specially instructed that the two rabbit girls who served Xiong Yu just now should take good care of Xiong Yu tonight. No matter what requirements he put forward, they must be satisfied. As long as they serve Xiong Yu well, let him forget saya and Huo Yingting. Tomorrow morning, everyone will be rewarded with 100000 yuan.


    As for Huo Yingting, Guan Qianli doesn''t know that her relationship with her daughter Guan Hongxin is false. Naturally, she can''t move Huo Yingting and dare not move her.


    After taking the medicine, Guan Qianli went to the bathroom to have a bath, and then waited for the news from the rabbit girl.


    After Xiong Yu was carried to the guest room by the two rabbit girls, he naturally pretended to be drunk. He took advantage of the two rabbit girls. In order to get a reward of 100000 yuan, the rabbit girl naturally flattered.


    Three people amused for a while, Xiong Yu asked them to take a bath first. After a while, a pair of Sanhao came. The rabbit girl was proud of herself and naturally went to take a bath happily.


    When the two bunnies took a bath, Xiong Yu immediately touched Guan Qianli''s bedroom. This was the news from the rabbit girl''s mouth when he was just having fun with the two rabbit girls.


    Guan Qianli is taking a shower. He doesn''t know that Xiong Yu has come, let alone that Xiong Yu did something in his bedroom.


    After taking a bath, Guan Qianli lies on the bed, picks up a book and waits for the news from the rabbit girl. However, just after watching for a while, Guan Qianli felt a sudden attack of tiredness, and soon fell asleep.


    The two bunnies didn''t know Xiong Yu''s small movements. After taking a bath, they saw Xiong Yu waiting for them in bed, and they met them with a smile.


    However, to their surprise, Xiong Yu let them play the game of xuluan and feifeng.


    The two rabbit girls were surprised, but they didn''t dare to listen. They had to follow Xiong Yu''s request, but they didn''t know that Xiong Yu had done something in this room, so they threw themselves into the room and didn''t even know Xiong Yu left.


    There is a tube thousands of miles of advice, the rest of the rabbit girls are hiding in their own room, Xiong Yu downstairs, came to saya''s room door, unexpectedly no one found.


    The rabbit girl who sent saya over was also there. She was calling Guan Qianli, but the latter didn''t answer. She was surprised.


    Hearing the knock on the door, the rabbit girl thought it was Guan Qianli. She was very happy and quickly came to the door and opened the door.


    However, as soon as she opened the door, she didn''t even see who was knocking at the door. Suddenly, the rabbit felt that a certain position on her body was touched, and then she fainted.


    Xiong Yu went into the room, picked up the rabbit girl and put it on the bed. Saya no longer pretended to be drunk. He sat up and said with a smile, "the master is so powerful. Saya thinks that the master will have to wait for a while to get the tube done."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiong Yu laughed and said, "I don''t want to put my baby saya in danger. OK, saya, Guan Qianli will never wake up tonight. Let''s go to Guan Hongxin''s residence and have a look. I don''t know what the girl is doing."


    They went downstairs and drove away from the villa. Naturally, the bunnies were startled, but they didn''t know what had happened and they didn''t dare to come out of the room easily.


    Xiong Yu doesn''t know where Guan Qianli''s home is, but he has Guan Hongxin''s phone number and wechat. He immediately sends a wechat to Guan Hongxin. The content of wechat is that video.


    Guan Hongxin had something on his mind tonight, so he couldn''t sleep. After receiving Xiong Yu''s video, he was surprised, angry and ashamed. He immediately replied, "Xiong Yu, what do you want to do?"


    Xiong Yu replied: "I had a drink with your father just now. Your father fell asleep after drinking too much, but I didn''t drink well. I want to find you to drink some wine, but I don''t know where your home is."


    This guy unexpectedly wants to come to my home. Guan Hongxin is surprised and angry, and quickly replies: "Xiong Yu, my mother is also at home. It''s not convenient for you to come."


    "What about that?" Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''ll leave the provincial capital early tomorrow morning. We haven''t finished talking about it today. If one day, I accidentally send out this video, it''s not good."Guan Hongxin hated his teeth itching, but he had to reply helplessly: "well, you come to my neighborhood, let''s go to the supreme cafe."


    "Good." Xiong Yu immediately agreed to come down, received the address of the community from Guan Hongxin, and put away the mobile phone.


    After all, Guan Hongxin is not the same as Li Meihu. If you use a more tough style for a woman like Li Meihu, you can quickly overpower her. However, Guan Hongxin was different. She had to go step by step, like silk cocoon peeling, to knock off her lofty and aloof heart, and finally she had to lower her noble head.


    Xiong Yu''s method of dealing with Bai Shaoyan is similar to that of Bai Shaoyan. However, he also changes a little. He thinks that Bai Shaoyan is against others, while Guan Hongxin is a big girl of yellow flower.


    Guan Qianli''s residential area is far away from his villa. It takes more than 40 minutes to drive there.


    When Xiong Yu was about to arrive, according to the agreement, he sent a wechat to Guan Hongxin. The latter found a reason to her mother and went out to the gate of the community to wait.


    The supreme cafe is just at the gate of the community. When Guan Hongxin arrived, Xiong Yu and saya just arrived.


    Seeing only Xiong Yu and saya coming down from the car, Guan Hongxin was slightly stunned and asked, "where is Xiaoting?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''ve drunk too much in your father''s place, and he''s already asleep."


    "Ah..." Guan Hongxin was shocked at the speech and instinctively said, "can you rest assured?" However, after saying that, Guan Hongxin immediately found that he had made a slip of the tongue, but the words had already been exported and could not be taken back. His pretty face was slightly red.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it seems that Xiaoxin, you also know what kind of person your father is. Hehe, have you ever been to his villa in the suburb?"


    Guan Hongxin''s pretty face turned red and shook his head gently. "No," he said


    Looking at Guan Hongxin''s expression, Xiong Yu doesn''t have to think about it. Guan Hongxin may not have been there, but at least she must have heard about it and knew the existence of those rabbit girls.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it seems that your mother has never been there."


    Guan Hongxin couldn''t stand it any more, and immediately said slightly sullen, "Xiong Yu, this topic has nothing to do with the negotiation between you and me?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go, Xiao Xin. I''ll treat you to coffee."


    After taking a look at saya, Guan Hongxin hesitated for a moment. Xiong Yu understood her meaning and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Saya is my maid, my own person."


    Maid?


    Guan Hongxin was stunned and looked at saya again. He thought to himself that he was bought from Thailand. This guy is brave enough to disclose the identity of her maid. He should let his father check it out.


    Thinking of this, Guan Hongxin''s heart moved, thinking, yes, this matter is indeed a breakthrough point, dad only need to arrange, the people from the shopping mall city police station to check.


    At that time, Guan Hongxin''s heart vibrated, and his spirit improved a lot. When he walked to the supreme cafe, Xiong Yu and saya followed her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C757

    Three people into the supreme cafe, looking for a box, asked for three cups of coffee.


    After the waiter left, Guan Hongxin opened the door directly to see the mountain and said, "Xiong Yu, tell me, how can I delete that video?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I said to you, I will not let anyone see, including my maid saya, I did not let her see."


    How do I know if you have let her see it? Even if she has, she will say that she has not. Guan Hongxin sneered in her heart and said faintly, "Xiong Yu, my attitude has been very obvious, and I must delete it."


    Xiong Yu looked at Guan Hongxin for a while, and he was so upset that he thought that Xiong Yu was going to make any plans for her.


    Saya is also secretly funny, Xiong Yu has been staring at Guan Hongxin, and soon Guan Hongxin does not dare to look at Xiong Yu. He lowers his head and blushes.


    Xiong Yu is also secretly funny, light said: "well, in this case, I will delete this video, but, Xiaoxin, I can''t delete it in vain."


    Guan Hongxin was surprised and pleased, and said in a hurry, "thank you, Xiong Yu. You can say it. As long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    Xiong Yu thought about it and said, "Xiao Xin, first talk about your ability. What can you do? I really want to have conditions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Hongxin stayed in the bathroom of shangshifang again. Xiong Yu seemed to have said something similar to her. She did not have an answer to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu took out a cigarette and lit it. He said with a smile: "it''s difficult. Since we are going to have a good talk tonight, both sides must show some sincerity.". My sincerity is obvious, but you must show some sincerity. Otherwise, let''s drink coffee and leave, and you can go home and go to bed


    Guan Hongxin said in a hurry: "no, Xiong Yu, I I''ll think about it again. "


    "Well, I''ll give you ten minutes." Xiong Yu sighed, picked up his coffee, drank a breath, rolled his eyes, and stopped talking.


    Saya looked at Xiong Yu with admiration on his face. It should have been Guan Hongxin''s initiative, but he didn''t want to get to it. In the end, Guan Hongxin was forced by Xiong Yu to be unable to resist.


    Guan Hongxin frowned and thought hard about what he could do to impress Xiong Yu. However, ten minutes passed quickly. Guan Hongxin still could not find the answer, and his forehead was sweating.


    Xiong Yu, on the other hand, smoked and tasted the delicious coffee. Occasionally, he swept Guan Hongxin''s pretty face. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Guan Hongxin was so simple in terms of social experience. Compared with Li Meihu, he was so poor.


    Finally, ten minutes later, Guan Hongxin had to sigh: "sorry, Xiong Yu, I I don''t want to... "


    Xiong Yu immediately interrupted her words and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not that there is none. I''ve come up with one for you."


    Guan Hongxin was happy and asked in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, what are the conditions?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple, you transfer to work in the mall."


    "What?" Guan Hongxin was so surprised that he almost stood up and looked at Xiong Yu in a daze. An idea flashed into his mind. This guy was not kind.


    Xiong Yu continued: "Hey, you must think that I have bad intentions. In fact, if I have bad intentions, I can use that video to blackmail you and force you to do what I say. With your face saving character, I dare not say no to your father."


    Guan Hongxin had to admit that Xiong Yu''s words were right. The idea that had just come into being could not help shaking again.


    Xiong Yu sighed: "in fact, Xiaoxin, I let you work in the mall, completely for your good."


    "You..." Guan Hong Xin Leng Leng Leng, said, "impossible, if you for my good, you should completely delete that video."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, if you promise me this condition, I will definitely delete that video. This is my first point to you. The second point is that you have come to work in the mall. Listen to me explain it to you slowly. "


    Seeing Guan Hongxin nodded, Xiong Yu continued: "what kind of person is your father? I think you must have known for a long time. However, you hate and love him. You want to leave him, but you don''t have the ability to live independently."


    "So, if I asked you to work in the mall, why not get rid of him. If you don''t see him, you don''t need to worry about his dirty things. Besides, in the mall, you have your classmates Ye Hua, song Chuhui, and Mao Gongtang, who is ready to deal with the first royal city. Aren''t you happier than you are here? "


    Saya''s heart is full of admiration. It''s a pity that Xiong Yu is not a lawyer because of his eloquence. He can almost describe the dead as living.


    Guan Hongxin was in a daze and thought about Xiong Yu''s words carefully. He felt it was incredible, but he had to admit it, but there was some truth in it.


    However, go to the mall to work, facing Xiong Yu, what''s the difference between this and sheep''s mouth. After all, Zhou Yehua is already Xiong Yu''s woman. Her original intention must be more towards Xiong Yu. Others like song Chuhui and Mao Gongtang are Xiong Yu''s friends.Guan Hongxin had a deep suspicion in his heart. Xiong Yu''s aim was to catch a big fish in a long time. It was only the first step to cheat her into the mall, and then he would take other tricks.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "are you afraid that I will blackmail you? Ha ha, you don''t want to think about it. I deleted the video and wiped out the resentment between us before. What can I threaten you with? If you don''t believe it, you can let Mao Ju, song Ju and Ye Hua be witnesses together. I promise I won''t give you any idea. How about that? "


    "This..." At that time, Guan Hongxin was a little hesitant. Xiong Yu''s pledge really made her a little moved. Once Xiong Yu assured the three people in maogongtang, he would never go back on his promise.


    "But..." Guan Hongxin frowned and said, "my father may not agree."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you can''t make up your mind. What else do you think your father will agree with you? You have to go through your own level first."


    Xiong Yu saw through the way of procrastination, and Guan Hongxin blushed. He had to say, "I agree to work in the mall. My father''s pass..."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "as long as you agree, it''s not difficult for your father. I have a way."


    "Do you have a way?" Guan Hongxin was stunned and asked, "what can you do?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Heaven''s secrets can''t be disclosed, otherwise, this method may not work."


    Guan Hongxin was distracted by Xiong Yu, but he stopped asking. However, he couldn''t help asking another question: "Xiong Yu, tell me the truth. Why do you have to let me work in the mall?"


    Well, hehe, of course, there is a deep purpose. Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself that your father colluded with Tangmen to deal with me. Of course, I have to take his precious daughter as a hostage. As long as you come to the mall, I can absolutely guarantee that before your father starts to deal with me, I can completely control you and let your father cast a mousetrap, and then I can be relaxed Defuse the attack of Tang clan.


    Of course, Xiong Yu won''t say it. He said with a smile, "I''ve explained it just now. Since you don''t believe it, Xiao Xin, what''s my motive?"


    Without waiting for Guan Hongxin to open his mouth, Xiong Yu was suddenly enlightened again. He said, "I guess you think I like your beauty. Ha ha, when you get to the mall, you will know that there are more than a dozen of my women. All of them are not under you. Ha ha, you should know Xiaoting and Ye Hua. They are not here. Let''s say Saaya. How do you think you are better than her £¿¡±


    With a look at saya, Guan Hongxin sighed in her heart. Indeed, in terms of her beauty, she is not as good as piaya, but she is much better than Saaya in figure.


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly turned his mobile phone to Guan Hongxin and said with a smile: "this is the previous photo of SAA, and it will not take many days for saya to recover this proud figure again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C758

    Guan Hongxin looked at the picture of saya and couldn''t help but feel a burst of jealousy. Saya is not only more beautiful than her, but also far more popular than her. She is simply the best in the world.


    Saya also looked at his photos, in the heart a burst of nostalgia, but more is looking forward to, every time after Xiong Yu''s massage, her chest is swollen, which means that her chest is growing.


    After looking at the picture of saya for a while, Guan Hongxin had to sigh in silence, and he accepted Xiong Yu''s explanation more and more. He nodded his head and said, "well, as long as my father doesn''t object and helps me transfer my work, I will promise to go to the mall."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll let your father agree with me."


    Guan Hongxin is itching. However, Xiong Yu shows that he is not ready to tell her. He can only hold back for the time being. Maybe she will know when Xiong Yu succeeds.


    To achieve the goal, Xiong Yu and Guan Hongxin spray for a while, and then let Guan Hongxin go back, and he took saya back to Guan Qianli''s villa.


    It was just 12 o''clock, and a few of the rabbit girls were still awake. Hearing the sound of the car again, one of them went out to have a look. It was Xiong Yu and saya coming back from the outside.


    In this way, the people who went out just now must be the two of them. The rabbit girl went back to her room again. She didn''t take it seriously. She went back to her room and went back to sleep.


    Xiong Yu and saya went upstairs together. First, he went to the room where Guan Li lived. The latter was sleeping soundly. Xiong Yu took out a small bottle from his bag and said with a smile, "Saaya, you can call two rabbit girls who serve us today. Then you can play a good play with me."


    Saya answered, then turned around and went out. In a short time, she brought two rabbit girls. They were two of the four girls who served them in the glass room tonight, but they were not the two who were arranged to serve Xiong Yu at night.


    After the two rabbit girls arrived, they didn''t know what happened. One of them was the one who didn''t sleep just now and saw Xiong Yu and saya driving back.


    Xiong Yu looked at both of them and said faintly, "are you all students?"


    The two bunnies hesitated, looked at each other, and nodded at the beginning.


    "Well." Seeing that they were honest, Xiong Yu nodded and said, "how much money does elder brother give you a month?"


    "Well..." One of the bunnies hesitated and said, "30000."


    "Thirty thousand a month, three hundred and sixty thousand a year. That''s not a small amount." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you have 20 people in total. This year is 7.2 million yuan. Brother Guan is really a big hand."


    The two bunnies didn''t know what Xiong Yu meant. They didn''t dare to speak, let alone tell Xiong Yu. Not every rabbit girl was 30000 a month, and there were 10000 or 20000.


    Xiong Yu also said: "I am a discipline inspection, subject to the above assignment, to investigate the management of thousands of miles."


    Immediately, the two bunnies immediately changed their faces. However, in addition to fear, there was also suspicion on their faces.


    "Hey, I know you don''t believe me." Xiong Yu said faintly, "but, Guan Qianli knows, otherwise, how could he treat me like this in his identity, and, hum, he also asked two other rabbit girls to accompany me, trying to pull me into the water. What he thought was pretty beautiful."


    There is some truth in listening, but the two rabbit girls immediately turned their eyes to saya. Although they did not speak, their meaning was obvious. How could there be Thai women in China''s discipline inspection, and they were still so beautiful.


    Xiong Yu looked in his eyes and said with a sneer: "this miss saya is the Interpol. Because Guan Qianli is involved in an important international case, Interpol sent Miss saya to investigate. We are just responsible for cooperating with Interpol."


    Saya listened, heart secretly funny, the master is really interesting, unexpectedly can make up such a lie, the two rabbit girls bluff a Leng one Leng.


    Indeed, the two bunnies don''t know what Xiong Yu said is true or false, but the balance in her mind is basically inclined to think that Xiong Yu''s words are more false.


    Xiong Yu looked in his eyes and said faintly, "saya, where are your documents? Take them out and let them have a look."


    Saya said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, I''m sorry. My ID is on the car. I''m going to get it."


    "No more." Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "Miss saya is one of the top ten experts of Interpol. Let''s show them some skills and let them have a look."


    Saya understood Xiong Yu''s meaning, nodded, stepped forward and played a set of Thai boxing. The tiger and tiger made a strong fist and foot. Finally, she chopped a chair with one foot, which made the two rabbit girls scream at once.


    "Good." Xiong Yu immediately clapped his hands and said with a smile, "one of the top ten experts of Interpol is really good. Even the special brigade in China, Miss saya''s Kung Fu is not too much."


    Miss saya said with a smile: "Mr. Yu is very polite. I heard that Mr. Yu was born in the special brigade of China. He has excellent kung fu and few rivals. He was transferred to the discipline inspection group of China only last year. I don''t know whether it is true or not."Xiong Yu immediately "surprised" and "surprised" at saya. After a while, he sighed: "the International Criminal Police Organization is so powerful that it can even get the internal information of China. Hum, it''s just like the bastard who betrays the country like Guan Qianli. Otherwise, how can state secrets be disclosed?"


    Saya chuckled: "Mr. Yu doesn''t have to be angry. There are people like Guan Qianli in every country. In your words, when the forest is big, there will be all kinds of birds. Fortunately, you found it early. Otherwise, if this person enters the police department, the harm will be even greater."


    Guan Qianli may enter the police department as a deputy minister. This news, Guan Qianli did not deliberately hide from these rabbit girls. After all, it is basically 80% sure.


    Hearing this sentence, the two bunnies were shocked. With the Kung Fu performance just now and the dialogue between Xiong Yu and saya, they no longer doubt the identity of Xiong Yu and saya.


    While performing, Xiong Yu paid close attention to the expressions of the two bunnies. Seeing that the time was ripe, he said to the two of them: "the four of you should be the most trusted. Therefore, if there is an accident in Qianli, the four of you will be the first to be investigated."


    "But, the other two people, I have been knocked down by them. Well, you don''t have to worry about it. They just put them down and didn''t hurt them. Otherwise, we can''t leave to handle the case. Hey, Guan Qianli thinks it''s good to make us drunk, let two women have sex with me, and then blackmail me. But, unfortunately, we''ve experienced too many cases, and this means nothing at all. "


    Finally, one of the two rabbit girls could not bear the psychological quality. She said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Yu, Miss saya, we We just Just for some money, I didn''t take part in the management of thousands of miles. "


    "Of course I know that." Xiong Yu said with a faint smile, "if you really participate, will we be so polite to you? Is it going to take a lot of effort? "


    The two bunnies can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The other one is more intelligent and asks, "Mr. Yu, what do you need from us?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "he is really a smart man. OK, I''ll open the door and say it."


    The two rabbit girls were thinking in their hearts. They opened the door and said, "I''ve made a big circle just now. Is this still called getting to the point?"?


    Saya''s heart to bear Yu is simply admirable to die, this man is really too powerful, estimated who against him, will not be able to get the upper hand.


    Before that, saya had a little thought in her heart, that is, after her recovery, she would leave Xiong Yu, return to Thailand, and continue her Princess life after revenge. After all, no matter how good it is to follow Xiong Yu, it is a foreign country. Thailand is her home, but now this idea is completely gone.


    Finally, Xiong Yu said the purpose: "you two, the task is actually very simple..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C759

    "Ah..." After listening to Xiong Yu''s assignment to them, the two rabbit girls immediately froze, their faces changed a few times, and then they were afraid.


    After Xiong Yu finished, he sat down by the bed, turned his head and looked at Guan Qianli, who was still sleeping soundly. He took out a cigarette, and saya rushed to light it for him.


    The two rabbit girls looked at each other, and they were in a panic. Xiong Yu even let them become spies who were ambushed by Guan Qianli. This is absolutely dangerous.


    Xiong Yu and saya, they can''t afford it, but can they?


    Even, they didn''t allow Xiong Yu and saya because they were greedy for money and didn''t do anything against the law. However, if they agreed to help Xiong Yu and saya, once they were found out by Guan Qianli, the latter would definitely kill them.


    Xiong Yu observed their faces and continued to say, "it''s not difficult to find out the identities of the two of you..."


    Hearing this, the two bunnies changed their faces. They clearly understood the threat in Xiong Yu''s words.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu was elated and continued to say, "I''m sorry I believe that the reason why you choose this road is that you have difficulties at home and are in urgent need of money. However, because you are a student, you can''t take part in the work to earn money. Therefore, you have to commit yourself to taking care of thousands of miles instead of sincerely. "


    "Your family, I will move them to the mall and let people protect them. Of course, this is only for the sake of safety. As long as you are careful, you will never doubt it. After all, I am not asking you to steal his confidential things, but to report his whereabouts to me."


    "Maybe, it won''t take a long time, and then you can live with your family and you won''t have to worry about your livelihood any more. I can even guarantee that no one involved in the collapse of Guan Qianli will involve you, and no one will know about your relationship with Guan. "


    Looking at the two rabbit girls'' faces becoming more and more relaxed, Xiong Yu suddenly changed his face and said coldly, "but if you refuse to cooperate, the nature will be different. By my means, I can definitely make Guan Qianli bite back, and then you will definitely be unable to eat and walk around."


    "Ah..." The two bunnies changed their looks at the moment, which was absolutely too cruel for them two ordinary people to bear.


    Saya secretly extended his thumb and snickered. Xiong Yu''s hand was really brilliant. In fact, Xiong Yu could have said the last sentence first and then the previous words, but the effect was definitely not as good as this order.


    Sure enough, the two bunnies looked at each other and nodded. One of them said, "well, Mr. Yu, we promise you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. It seems that you are both smart people. I will arrange someone to investigate your background."


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s wink at himself, saya understood and said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, why do you make such a fuss? They are here. You can let them directly say no. It will be troublesome to send someone to investigate."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu patted his head and said with a smile, "look at me stupid. I didn''t think of such a simple method. Thank you very much, Miss saya."


    The two bunnies were completely fooled by Xiong Yu. They told Xiong Yu their names, family addresses and even family members in detail. Saya kept them in mind.


    These two bunnies are not from the provincial capital. Coincidentally, one of them is from Shangcheng City, belonging to a county of Shangcheng City, and the other is from L City at the border with Shangcheng city.


    Then Xiong Yu and saya went back to the rooms of the other two bunnies and woke them up. As usual, they threatened and lured them, and they were easily settled.


    However, in case of emergency, Xiong Yu separately performed five needle puppet method on the four rabbit girls, which was considered to be completely relieved. There are such four rabbit girls beside Guan Qianli, with eight pairs of eyes. It is estimated that no matter what he does, Xiong Yu can''t escape from his ears and eyes.


    Moreover, after taking control of the four bunnies, Xiong Yu got a message that one of them, Xiaoyu, had been sent to work in the provincial police department. Although she was outside the establishment, her work was in the police command department of the provincial police department, equivalent to an office, which was under Guan Qianli''s eye.


    This means that, if there is light rain, except for Guan Qianli''s return to his own home, or some occasions when he can''t take light rain with him, all his movements will be under Xiong Yu''s control.


    Saya saw Xiong Yu''s five needle puppet method for the first time. He was shocked and could not be expressed in words. The five needles could completely control a person''s mind.


    After finishing the four rabbit girls, Xiong Yu took saya back to his room to have a rest.


    I don''t know whether it''s the worship of Xiong Yu or the fear of Xiong Yu. Tonight, saya''s tenderness to Xiong Yu has reached the extreme. The tenderness in his eyes can almost submerge Xiong Yu.


    Saya is even more strange. Xiong Yu was only with her all night, and didn''t call any one of the four people to accompany him. It seems that this is not in line with Xiong Yu''s character.Xiong Yu also saw saya''s question and gave her the answer with a smile: "although a woman is the same, there are many beauties in the world. I can''t accept them all. Besides, they are far worse than you."


    When Xiong Yu woke up the next day, he left.


    Tube thousands of miles touch still dizzy head, heart thought, strange, how can I get drunk? And you''re so drunk?


    Immediately, Guan Qianli called for Xiaoyu and asked about the situation last night.


    Xiaoyu had long been told by Xiong Yu that Xiong Yu had drunk too much last night and did not wake up. They played with each other for two hours and finally had to give up.


    Xiong Yu was drunk. Guan Qianli saw it with his own eyes, but he didn''t have any doubts. It''s just a pity that he missed the chance to give saya to him last night.


    Immediately, Guan Qianli made a call to saya. He only left saya''s phone number, but forgot to leave Xiong Yu''s.


    "Hello, director." Saya watched Guan Qianli''s phone call and let Xiong Yu have a look. Xiong Yu winked at her. Saya connected the phone and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, director of administration. My cousin and Xiaoting wanted to thank the director in person. However, we didn''t disturb you when we saw that you were still asleep."


    Guan Qianli immediately said with a smile, "Miss saya, you are too polite. I should say I am sorry. I am the host and you are the guests. But I have neglected you so much. I am really sorry. I apologize to Mr. Yu and Xiao ting for me."


    Saya said with a smile, "director, let''s not be so polite. My cousin said that last night, thank you for your hospitality. If you have another chance to come back to the provincial capital, I will certainly invite you to dinner. Of course, if you have a chance to go to the mall, we will do our best


    Guan Qianli frowned and was not reconciled. He said with a smile, "why go back so early? Since you have come to the provincial capital, have a good time. Well, you should divorce Xiaoting first. Later, I''ll let Xiaoxin contact Xiaoting, take you around the provincial capital, and we''ll have a meal together in the evening."


    Xiong Yu secretly funny, heart secretly thought, hey, old thing, not reconciled, still want to stay with us for one night.


    At this moment, saya can''t do the master. He turns his head to Xiong Yu, and the latter takes over his mobile phone and says with a smile, "brother Guan, I won''t bother you. We have other things to do when we go back to the business city. In a few days, saya and I will come to the provincial capital again, and we will contact you at that time."


    Although it''s a pity that he could not show too much urgency, he had to say, "well, brother Yu, since you have something to do, I will not detain you, but you must contact me next time you come to the provincial capital."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C760

    Although it was a bit of a pity last night, Guan Qianli also knew the truth of long-term fishing for big fish, so he couldn''t be too eager for success. Anyway, saya and he are good friends on wechat. They can chat occasionally, which can not only enhance the feelings, but also understand the situation there.


    After the phone call, breakfast has also been done, Guan Qianli casually ate a few, drove to work.


    Some of them went to work, some went to school, and some didn''t go to school. They lived here for a long time.


    Li Wenxiang was really cleaned up. When he saw Xiong Yu and others again, his eyes were full of fear. He was also polite to Xiong Yu, and he never mentioned the video again.


    Since Li Wenxiang cooperated so well, the divorce procedure was very smooth. Li asked for nothing and went out of the house. What''s more, his clothes were taken away last night.


    Looking at the divorce certificate in her hand and Li Wenxiang''s lonely back, Huo Yingting couldn''t help but shed tears. Four years of love and two years of marriage ended gently.


    Huo Yingting suddenly felt a little grateful to Xiong Yu. If Xiong Yu had not cleaned up Huo tishan, she would not have been able to go back to the commercial city to take care of him. She would not have been separated from Li Wenxiang. Naturally, she would not have realized what kind of person li Wenxiang was.


    If you think about it carefully, Huo Yingting doesn''t blame Li Wenxiang for looking for a woman, but Li Wenxiang''s refusal to Huo tishan. This undoubtedly proves that Li Wenxiang doesn''t really love her.


    When Li Wenxiang''s figure disappeared in a red Beetle Car, Huo Yingting took her eyes back. She knew that the owner of the beetle car was definitely the prostitute named Xiaojuan. She could not help but take a long breath of relief and thought, perhaps, after this incident, Li Wenxiang would cherish the one who was willing to accept him when he had nothing The woman.


    After wiping her tears and turning around, Huo Yingting saw that Xiong Yu and saya were standing in boredom. Knowing that they were waiting for her, Huo Yingting could not help but blush and said in a hurry: "sorry, Mr. Xiong, let you have a laugh."


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "nothing, but you, Xiaoting, are you a little lost?"


    Huo Yingting immediately shook her head and said: "no, Mr. Xiong, Li Wenxiang, divorce him is a kind of relief, I have no sense of loss."


    Knowing her duplicity, Xiong Yu didn''t force her. He asked with a smile, "Xiaoting, what''s next?"


    Huo Yingting understood that Xiong Yu was saying something, and her pretty face turned red again. She said in a low voice, "I''m going to sell the house in the provincial capital and buy one in the commercial city. I hope Mr. Xiong can help me a lot."


    How much do you work for


    "Not a lot, about ten thousand dollars."


    "Well, it''s not much." Xiong Yu nodded with a smile, "the price of the provincial capital is expensive, especially the house is more expensive. It is not easy for you to mortgage a house with this salary."


    Huo Yingting said: "what we bought was an old house. The owner was in a hurry to use the money and sold it to us at a low price, which was more than 300000 yuan cheaper. It happened that Wenxiang was working in a bank and could borrow money. Otherwise, we are still house slaves now."


    "Well." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "after selling this house, you can definitely buy a good one in the mall. As for the work, I will guarantee that the monthly salary is not less than 20000."


    Although the mall is not the capital of the province, its economic ranking is higher than that of the provincial capital, but the housing price and consumption are not as good as the provincial capital.


    Huo Yingting pondered for a while, shook her head and said, "thank you, Xiong Yu. I can solve the problem of work by myself, so I won''t trouble you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "OK, your father has been in the mall for so many years, and his contacts must be very wide, especially in the mall University. He has a high reputation. It should be no problem to arrange a job for you."


    Huo Yingting knew that Xiong Yu was sarcastic. She blushed and lowered her head. She didn''t say anything more.


    "After the divorce is settled, the next thing is to sell the house, and then you can go home." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Xiaoting, let''s find a housing agency."


    "Well." Huo Yingting nodded, three people got on the car together, found a housing agency near Huo Yingting community, and registered the house.


    After finishing this work, it was already more than 11 o''clock in the morning. At Xiong Yu''s suggestion, the three people were ready to have lunch before returning to Shangcheng.


    Unexpectedly, the three Xiong Yu did not find a place to eat, Guan Hongxin called, saying that she had already reserved a restaurant and invited them to have dinner.


    Huo Yingting was a little strange and asked, "saya, did you tell Guan Qianli that we didn''t leave?"


    Saya said with a smile: "no, I told the old goat what this is about. I feel like vomiting when I see him."


    "Strange." Huo Yingting looked at Xiong Yu and didn''t say anything, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Xiong Yu understood Huo Yingting''s meaning and said with a smile, "I didn''t tell Guan Hongxin. In fact, they know our situation like the palm of their hands. It''s very simple because saya and Guan Qianli are wechat friends. With Guan Qianli''s identity, it''s too simple to position us."Saya frowned and asked, "master, what can I do? Why don''t I change my mobile phone number and throw it away


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "in this case, Guan Qianli will be suspicious. However, we can not completely adopt this method, and it is estimated that Guan Qianli will faint."


    Saya understood Xiong Yu''s meaning and said with a smile, "the master is so smart, so do it."


    Huo Yingting did not understand, the heart secretly thought, this saya is so smart, I did not understand, she immediately reacted.


    Xiong Yu three people came to Guan Hong Xin Ding''s Hotel, but did not see Guan Qianli''s shadow, only Guan Hongxin and rabbit girl Xiaoyu were there.


    According to Xiaoyu, today a deputy minister of the police department came to assess Guan Qianli''s performance. Guan Qianli couldn''t get away from her, so she asked her to arrange meals.


    This information is very important. It seems that it is not far away from Guan Qianli''s promotion. Xiong Yu moved and said with a smile, "Xiao Xin, your father will soon become the vice minister. I think you have to follow him to Shengdu."


    Guan Hongxin understood Xiong Yu''s meaning and thought to himself, yes, my father went to work in Shengdu. I don''t like the city of Shengdu, so I can take the opportunity to transfer my work to the mall.


    "Not necessarily." Guan Hongxin gently shook his head and said, "I don''t like Shengdu. My father said before that he wanted me to work in Shengdu, but I didn''t agree."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "your father goes to Shengdu, and your mother must go too. Why don''t you go to the mall with us? There are song Chuhui and Ye Hua. You are not alone, are you?"


    It was agreed last night. Xiong Yu raised the topic again. Guan Hongxin didn''t know what Xiong Yu meant, so he lowered his head and said, "my father may not agree."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this problem, let''s talk about it later, Xiaoxin, what''s the feature here?"


    Guan Hongxin introduced it in a hurry, and then let Xiong Yu look at the menu. The latter ordered several special dishes.


    Guan Hongxin was polite, but because Xiong Yu asked her if she would drink, she would not drink. Naturally, she could not persuade her to drink. What''s more, she was joked by Xiong Yu and made a big red face.


    When eating, Guan Hongxin and Xiaoyu naturally mentioned that they would take Xiong Yu around the city in the afternoon, but Xiong Yu refused to go back.


    As a result, Xiaoyu sent a message, Guan Qianli''s phone immediately called saya''s mobile phone, and invited Xiong Yu to leave again tomorrow morning, but Xiong Yu did not agree.


    Guan Qianli had no choice but to give up. However, Xiong Yu proposed to invite Guan Hongxin to play in the mall, and Guan Hongxin agreed.


    Guan Qianli didn''t want to agree, but suddenly he thought, Xiao Xin went to the mall with them. Naturally, I had the excuse to pick up Xiao Xin and go to the mall. Isn''t it equal to having a chance with saya.


    Therefore, Guan Qianli immediately agreed to come down and agreed to take over Hongxin the day after tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C761

    When he returned to the mall, it was just over four o''clock in the afternoon. Xiong Yu sent Huo Yingting home and Guan Hongxin to Li Meihu''s residence. It was also a place for Guan Hongxin and a companion.


    Li Meihu is very surprised at Guan Hongxin''s sudden arrival, and even a little surprised. How can Guan Hongxin know Yu Xiong? But now she places her hope of revenge on Yu Xiong, and naturally she won''t ask more questions.


    Of course, in order not to show flaws, Xiong Yu let saya wait downstairs.


    Seeing Xiong Yu again, Li Meihu''s pretty face turned red. She couldn''t help thinking of the scene that Xiong Yu forced her to blow for him last time, which made her sick for several days afterwards.


    However, Li Meihu can''t refuse, because after Li Hongcheng died, she fell into a very poor situation. If she wanted to revenge and kill Xiong Yu and long Tengyun, she had to rely on Yu Xiong. But Li Meihu is worried that Yu Xiong will come again unconsciously, forcing her to do such shameful things. However, she is eager for Yu Xiong to come again. She wants to know if yu Xiong is beginning to avenge her.


    After Xiong Yu arrived, he didn''t mind Guan Hongxin''s presence. He immediately said to Li Meihu, "Meihu, don''t worry. I''m investigating Xiong Yu''s situation. Although that guy has some small skills, I don''t pay attention to him. There should be no problem in taking revenge for you."


    Li Meihu was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "brother, as long as you can avenge me, I will repay you well."


    After hearing this, Guan Hongxin was stunned. He took a look at Li Meihu who was excited and Xiong Yu who was serious. He thought that Meihu had been cheated by Xiong Yu. This guy is really cunning.


    At this time, Guan Hongxin finally knew why Xiong Yu dared to bring her to Li Meihu''s residence, and was not afraid of exposing his identity, but because Xiong Yu was sure that she did not dare to disclose.


    Xiong Yu came to Li Meihu, put his arm around her shoulder and asked with a smile, "my beautiful fox, how are you going to repay me?"


    Li Meihu, with a shy face and a low head, did not contradict Xiong Yu''s intimacy with her. She said in a low voice, "of course, it''s casual, as long as it''s mine." But I thought, hum, you son of a bitch, when you help my aunt kill Xiong Yu and long Tengyun, my aunt will kill you again.


    Xiong Yu laughed and reached into Li Meihu''s pajamas. Guan Hongxin was right in front of him. He put his hands on it and said with a smile, "my biggest shortcoming is that I like obedient beauties. You just hold my seven inches and let me not take revenge for you."


    Guan Hongxin was also flushed. He quickly turned his eyes away and thought to himself, "Meihu, you don''t know that the one who takes advantage of you is the enemy you want to kill day and night.".


    While taking advantage of Li Meihu, Xiong Yu observes Guan Hongxin''s expression. He is secretly proud of himself, but he also thinks that I am more evil than before.


    Guan Hongxin stood uneasy here, so he hurried upstairs for the reason that he was tired.


    After Guan Hongxin left, Xiong Yu was more open. He took off Li Meihu''s coat, sat down on the sofa and held Li Meihu in his arms. He said with a smile, "little beauty, do you miss me?"


    Li Meihu almost can die of shame, but dare not disobey, red face nodded: "want."


    Xiong Yu asked again: "must want to taste the taste of big stick again?"


    "Big stick?" Li Meihu was stunned at first, but after seeing the bad smile on Xiong Yu''s face, she suddenly understood what it meant. At the moment, she felt a fit of nausea in her stomach. She turned her head in a hurry and almost vomited out.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu''s face sank on purpose, and he said, "why, Meihu, it''s such a reaction. It seems that what you just said about me is false. You just want to take advantage of me to avenge you?"


    "Ah..." Li Meihu was shocked and quickly waved her hand and said, "no, big brother, no, I''m not taking advantage of you for revenge. What I said is true."


    Xiong Yu''s face slowed down a little and asked faintly, "but what do you mean by your reaction just now? I don''t like to listen to lies. Otherwise, I''ll be out of here right away, and I won''t care about your crap any more


    "Yes, yes." Li Meihu''s heart turned, but he couldn''t think of any good explanation. He had to say, "brother, I Can you I I want to do it with big brother... "


    Speaking of this, Li Meihu is already flushed, the words behind can no longer be said.


    Xiong Yu understood in his heart, but he pretended not to understand. He asked with a puzzled face: "do you want to do it? Do what? I don''t understand you when you''ve finished


    Li Meihu didn''t know if Xiong Yu really didn''t understand. He scolded in his heart, but he had to explain with a red face: "it''s It''s about doing that. "


    Xiong Yu continued to pretend to be confused and asked, "what do you want to do? Isn''t it just revenge for you? As I said just now, I''ll take care of it. You don''t need your help. Just listen to me and wait for news at home. "


    Hehe, Xiong Yu is proud of himself. Li Hongcheng, don''t blame me. You left early and your wife died early. Your daughter is alone. I can only take good care of her for you. However, your daughter hates me to death. If I contact her in my real identity, I''m afraid she won''t let me in, and communication will be very complicated.So, I can only contact her as Yu Xiong, and then tell her some truth when I accept her heart. Your daughter will not hate me any more, and I can help you take good care of her for the rest of her life, and you can die in peace.


    In fact, Xiong Yu also felt strange about Li Hongcheng''s death. He also asked Mao Gongtang to send people to investigate the matter, but there was no result. He believed that Li Hongcheng''s car accident, like Qiu Yuehe''s, was definitely not accidental. There must be a pair of black hands behind it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Meihu was so angry that if she didn''t know Xiong Yu was intentional, she would be really a fool. However, she couldn''t break the point. After thinking about it, she had to say, "it''s about men and women?"


    Xiong Yu was amused and pretended to be suddenly enlightened. He said with a smile, "I understand. It''s the last time we were together, but I mean the same thing."


    "EH." Xiong Yu scratched his head on purpose and asked, "Meihu, I don''t understand. You were a little nauseated just now. Are you pretending to eat big sticks?"


    Li Meihu is totally speechless, blushing, but she doesn''t know how to reply.


    At this time, Xiong Yu was suddenly enlightened and said with a smile: "Meihu, I understand. You think it''s not clean. Ha ha, it''s very clean. First, it''s wrapped. It doesn''t touch the dust outside. Second, I take a bath every day and change my underwear every day. Well, if you still feel a shadow in your heart, I''ll take it now If it doesn''t work, let you wash it for me, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Meihu can''t help crying or laughing. I didn''t expect that Xiong Yu could even think of such a crooked idea. He didn''t mean to have a mandarin duck bath with her.


    "Big brother, I don''t..." Li Meihu was scared and jumped down from Xiong Yu''s body. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was hugged by Xiong Yu, and then he held him up. He said with a smile, "Meihu, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. You help me wash the big stick, and I''ll help you wash the little youyou. Neither of us will suffer."


    Little quiet?


    I didn''t expect that Xiong Yu called it xiaoyouyou. Li Meihu almost felt like crying. She was about to speak again. But Xiong Yu didn''t give her a chance. He laughed and said, "Meihu, you are so clever. I''m so happy. Don''t worry, Xiong Yu''s son of a bitch, I will never let him go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Li Meihu couldn''t say anything against it any more. She sighed in her heart and thought to herself that it was just like him that day, and she didn''t want to wash with him once.


    As a result, Li Meihu no longer has any idea of resistance, slowly closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C762

    Upstairs, although Guan Hongxin hid in the upstairs, she has been paying attention to the movement of the first floor and the stairs. The door of the room was not closed, but a gap was covered. She stood at the door, put her ears on the crack of the door and listened to the outside.


    At the beginning, it was a dialogue between Xiong Yu and Li Meihu. Guan Hongxin couldn''t hear clearly, but he could hear some intermittent words and Xiong Yu''s laughter from time to time.


    Later, more than ten minutes later, there was no dialogue. Guan Hongxin felt a little strange and thought to himself, is Xiong Yu gone?


    Guan Hongxin bravely opened the door, crept out of the room, slowly looked out, found that there was no one in the living room, Xiong Yu and Li Meihu were gone.


    Well, Guan Hongxin was so strange that he hurried to the window. He did not see the figures of Xiong Yu and Li Meihu in the yard.


    Where did he go? Guan Hongxin followed the railings on the second floor, looking for their figures all the time, but after a circle, he couldn''t find where they were.


    Suddenly, hearing the sound of "clattering" water coming from the bathroom, Guan Hongxin immediately looked at the door of the bathroom and found a piece of red in the crack of the door.


    Guan Hongxin couldn''t see who was taking a bath and what was caught in the crack of the door. However, she saw a coat near the tea table, which was the pajamas Guan Hongxin had just worn?


    The color is the same, Guan Hongxin''s eyes again look at the red thing in the bathroom door crack, where do not understand what it is, that is Guan Hongxin''s pajamas.


    It turned out that Meihu went to take a bath. Guan Hongxin took a deep breath and thought, no wonder there was no movement. It is estimated that Xiong Yu also went to the room on the first floor to have a rest.


    Guan Hongxin went back to his room, closed the door slowly, and went back to bed to lie down, ready to go to bed.


    Hope to sleep until dark, Xiong Yu has passed, Guan Hong Xin Mei Mei thought, her heart really a little afraid of Xiong Yu that bad guy.


    Ten minutes later, when Guan Hongxin was almost asleep, he suddenly heard a strange voice, sometimes loud and sometimes small, but the owner of the voice was Li Meihu, which Guan Hongxin could be sure of.


    What does this girl do? She shouts. She can''t practice singing. Guan Hongxin knows that Li Meihu likes singing, and she sings very well. She doesn''t take it seriously.


    However, after a while, Guan Hongxin felt that something was wrong. It seemed that the voice was not singing. It was a strange sound. It seemed to be very happy, but also very painful.


    Guan Hongxin immediately sat up and listened with his ears on his side for a while, but he could not hear clearly. So he got out of bed, put on his shoes, came to the door, opened a gap and looked out.


    As soon as the door was opened, the sound increased dozens of times in an instant. It was not only clear to hear, but also a little loud in decibels.


    Guan Hongxin had never experienced a man again, and understood that this was the voice of a woman when she was doing that kind of thing. No wonder she was both miserable and happy.


    In an instant, Guan Hongxin''s face turned red with a brush. She closed the door in a hurry, but she made a "bang" sound because of the loud voice, which made her heart beat faster.


    It won''t be heard by the two of them. Guan Hongxin was so worried that he didn''t dare to move with his back against the door.


    After the room calmed down, Guan Hongxin listened carefully. The voice came again. She was relieved and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Guan Hongxin went back to bed, continued to lie down and closed her eyes. However, she did not know what the reason was. Although the door was closed, the voice that reached her again was much louder than before, and could not be clearer.


    At this moment, Guan Hongxin couldn''t sleep any more. He turned over and pulled out his pillow to cover his head.


    But the voice couldn''t stop it. It continued to come into her ears, and it was getting louder and louder. At last, she couldn''t stand it, and her body began to heat up involuntarily.


    My God, Guan Hongxin sat up and threw the pillow aside. He thought to himself, these two people are too indifferent to the influence. Meihu, you can be cheated by Xiong Yu.


    Guan Hongxin came to the door again, gently opened the door, walked out of the door, came to the railing, looked at the bathroom, and found that the door was already open. Moreover, Guan Hongxin could see four bare legs, two thin in the front and two thick in the back. The swing amplitude of the front leg was small, and the amplitude of the back leg was large.


    Brush once, Guan Hongxin''s pretty face is red again, and there is a feeling of guilty.


    Both sides looked, Guan Hongxin came to the pillar on the left side, hid his figure, and then looked to the bathroom.


    Ah, Guan Hongxin almost didn''t cry out. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand. He was surprised to see that Xiong Yu even took Li Meihu in his arms and walked out of the bathroom with his two faces facing each other.


    Guan Hongxin was so scared that he quickly drew back his head. He felt that his heart beat suddenly and speeded up a lot. He was panting, and his back was against the pillar. He did not dare to look for his head again.


    However, the sound was even louder, and Guan Hongxin was more nervous. He hid behind the pillar and did not dare to come out. He could not even return to the room.This voice, already enough to make Guan Hongxin flustered, she found that the voice actually had no small response to her body, is an instinctive response.


    No, Guan Hongxin whispered, "no, but now she has nowhere to escape. Even if she comes back to her room, she can''t escape the harassment of this voice. She can only hope that Xiong Yu and Li Meihu are finished.


    Guan Hongxin''s hope is good, but the result is also cruel. She has been hiding behind the pillar for more than half an hour. The decadent voices from the downstairs have already filled the whole villa building, and even spread to some outside. The battle between Xiong Yu and Li Meihu continues. Moreover, Li Meihu''s voice is more and more unscrupulous, which can''t be said to be hysterical.


    At the same time, Guan Hongxin had to admire Xiong Yu''s strength in this respect. Moreover, she found that her reaction was getting bigger and bigger. The wet place was already wet, and she didn''t have any strength all over her body. She leaned on the pillar completely, and her breath became louder unconsciously.


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly asked, "Meihu, I''ll let you taste the feeling of going from the first floor to the second floor, and going up to the second floor all at once, how about that?"


    Li Meihu was completely lost and gasped: "brother, you What you say is what, the beautiful fox really loves you, after that you are the beautiful Fox''s man


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "well, the beauty takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms. I don''t know if I can''t accept it. Meihu can rest assured that I will treat you well."


    From the first floor to the second floor?


    Guan Hongxin didn''t care how much love and love were between Xiong Yu and Li Meihu. She heard this clearly and was shocked. My God, they are going to the second floor. No, I have to go back to my room.


    However, Guan Hongxin did not dare to go back now. When she was ready to wait for Xiong Yu and Li Meihu on the stairs, she could not see the situation on the second floor, so she could go back to her room calmly.


    The result was beyond Guan Hongxin''s expectation. Xiong Yu didn''t come up through the stairs. Instead, he carried Li Meihu and used his lightness skills. He jumped on the second floor one by one. The weight of two people and the inertia force made the floor tremble.


    Ah, Guan Hongxin was so scared that she almost cried out again.


    What does this guy want to do? The first floor is not enough for the two of them. They even want to come to the second floor to do it. What does it mean? Guan Hongxin puts all four fingers of his right hand into his mouth, trying not to let himself make a sound.


    What made Guan Hongxin afraid finally happened. Xiong Yu, holding Li Meihu in his arms, began to walk towards Guan Hongxin, which made Guan Hongxin tremble with fear. It seemed that Xiong Yu stepped on her heart every step of the way.


    Don''t come here. Go back quickly. Guan Hongxin is so scared that he prays all the time, hoping that Xiong Yu won''t come here.


    However, the prayer had no effect. Soon, Xiong Yu appeared in front of Guan Hongxin with Li Meihu in his arms and asked strangely, "eh, Xiaoxin, what are you hiding here for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C763

    This time, Guan Hongxin''s embarrassment was the most embarrassing one in her life. She looked at Xiong Yu standing in front of her, holding Li Meihu in her arms, and kept shaking. The cry that made her heart tremble sounded in her ears. She only felt that her heart was about to jump out, and the incomparable embarrassment made her instantly recover her calm.


    Guan Hongxin immediately stood up, blushed, and without saying a word, he quickly bypassed Xiong Yu and went back to his room. He slammed the door and leaned against the door, gasping heavily.


    My God, Guan Hongxin closed his eyes, but his brain was always the clear picture that he had just seen. Li Meihu''s piercing cry was echoed in his ear. No matter how she shook her head and how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake the picture and sound away.


    Outside the door, the cry was still real, heavy footfalls sounded down and down, like a hammer, pounding on her heart so hard that she could hardly breathe.


    Guan Hongxin has already regretted it for a long time. To know that this will happen, Xiong Yu, oh, no, Yu Xiong and Li Meihu have such a relationship. If she is killed, she will not follow the commercial city, let alone live in Li Meihu''s house.


    It''s too late to go, not to mention Guan Hongxin''s weak legs and unable to walk at all. She said that Xiong Yu was blocked in the door and walked back and forth. She did not dare to go out and bump into them again.


    It''s over half an hour. It''s time to come out. Guan Hongxin prayed secretly in his heart. His body slid on the door and slowly sat on the ground.


    The mobile phone rang suddenly. Guan Hongxin was shocked. She stood up quickly and quickly came to the bedside. She took out the mobile phone from under the pillow. It was her father, Guan Qianli, who called.


    Trembling hands put the mobile phone in the ear, Guan Hongxin''s voice slightly trembled, although she has been very hard, but can not completely control: "Hello, dad?"


    Guan Qianli drank a lot at noon. He didn''t recognize the mistake in Guan Hongxin''s voice. He asked with a smile, "Xiaoxin, are you in the mall?"


    Guan Hongxin also felt that his voice was wrong. He didn''t dare to speak more, so he said "um".


    Guan Qianli asked again, "Xiaoxin, do you live in Meihu''s house?"


    "Yes."


    Guan Qianli said with a smile: "OK, since you''re here, I''ll rest assured. I''ll have a good time in the mall for two days, but be careful of Xiong Yu. I''ll pick you up in two days."


    "Well."


    Finally, Guan Qianli also felt something wrong and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Xin, is something happening?"


    Guan Hongxin was startled and said in a hurry: "no, Dad, I''m sleeping. I''m a little tired all the way."


    "Oh." Guan Qianli put his heart down and said with a smile, "OK, Xiaoxin, you can sleep. My father drank more at noon and went back to sleep. I''ll call you in the evening."


    "All right, Dad. Bye." Guan Hongxin nodded. After hanging up the phone, he let out a long breath and thought to himself that he was almost found out by his father. I had a quick reaction just now.


    When answering the phone just now, Guan Hongxin surprisingly didn''t hear the outside voice. However, as soon as the nervous attention was withdrawn, the outside voice came again. Guan Hongxin rolled his white eyes and thought to himself, dear, can it be over? I can''t stand it.


    Guan Hongxin lay down on the bed, closed his eyes, and thought to himself, stop, stop.


    However, Xiong Yu did not agree with her, that is, he kept walking around the door of her room repeatedly.


    Gradually, Guan Hongxin is a little numb, no matter how the outside calls, no matter how the body is affected, also no longer deliberately suppress, let it go, big deal, wait a moment to take a bath, change clothes.


    After a long time, the outside voice finally stopped. Guan Hongxin immediately opened his eyes, and a smile flashed in his eyes. A long breath came out of his heart. Mother, she finally stopped.


    However, just after Guan Hongxin got up, he suddenly thought that he was in a hurry. When he didn''t change his clothes, Xiong Yu called out: "Meihu, Meihu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Guan Hongxin was shocked. He didn''t take care of his clothes. He got up in a hurry, but he didn''t move. He continued to listen to the outside world.


    Xiong Yu''s voice was more flustered: "Meihu, don''t scare me, ah, there is no breath, Meihu, you won''t really die, my God, what can I do?"


    Ah, Guan Hongxin was shocked. There was only one thought in his heart. Meihu died. My God, Meihu was killed by this man. It''s terrible.


    Guan Hongxin quickly turned around, picked up the mobile phone on the bed, looked at the time, and couldn''t help but take a breath. Niang, it''s been an hour and a half. Is that guy a man? He''s more powerful than a donkey.


    Outside, Xiong Yu''s voice continued: "beautiful fox, you wake up quickly, wake up quickly, don''t scare me, I don''t want to go to jail."


    Guan Hongxin doesn''t know what it''s like. What''s it called today? She ran into it. What can I do.When Guan Hongxin was still hesitating whether to go out, Xiong Yu called again, but this time he called to her: "Xiaoxin, come on, Meihu is dead."


    At this moment, it would be inappropriate for Guan Hongxin not to go out any more. He immediately walked to the door, took a deep breath, opened the door and went out. As a result, Xiong Yu was squatting on the ground with Li Meihu in his arms.


    Seeing this scene in front of her, Guan Hongxin only felt dizzy. It was the first time that she saw a man without clothes and a woman without clothes, let alone the two people together.


    Taking a deep breath, Guan Hong Xin asked in a trembling voice: "bear Xiong Yu, Meihu. What''s wrong with her


    After asking, Guan Hongxin immediately scolded himself for being a fool. Xiong Yu had just called out that Meihu had died. She also asked Li Meihu what had happened. This is nonsense. Moreover, Xiong Yu''s identity is Yu Xiong, but she calls Xiong Yu''s name directly. Fortunately, Li Meihu can''t hear it. Otherwise, Xiong Yu will blame her.


    Xiong Yu said: "Xiaoxin, the beauty fox suddenly did not breathe, you touch her still have heartbeat."


    Guan Hongxin was stunned and asked, "didn''t you touch it?"


    Xiong Yu sighed: "she is a woman, I am a man, not very convenient?"


    Guan Hongxin almost wanted to faint. He scolded him in his heart. What kind of asshole do you call it? It''s not convenient for men and women. It''s just a bastard.


    However, this could not be said. Guan Hongxin had to nod and put her finger under Li Meihu''s nose. As expected, she did not breathe. She was so frightened that she immediately took back her hand and asked in a trembling voice: "really Meihu is really dead


    All of a sudden, Guan Hongxin had an inexplicable joy and a terrible idea in his heart. Li Meihu was killed by Xiong Yugan, and Xiong Yu was a murderer. As long as I asked my father to add fuel to the flames, he would definitely be sentenced to death and executed immediately.


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly asked: "Xiao Xin, your father is a policeman. Can you tell me whether I am a murderer or not, or not


    "This..." Guan Hongxin did not know how to answer. He hesitated for a moment, and felt that nodding and shaking his head were not appropriate.


    Xiong Yu said: "Xiaoxin, there are only three of us here. You are the only witness. You have to make the decision for me to prove that I didn''t kill the beautiful fox, but I was excited to death. Otherwise, I''ll never be able to keep my life."


    You can''t save your life. It''s half a dime to me. I wish you''d die.


    But at this time, Xiong Yu suddenly said: "Xiao Xin, I have your video in my hand. Do you wish I could die, right?"


    "Yes." Guan Hongxin was just thinking about this, so he was suddenly asked by Xiong Yu. He instinctively said the truth, but then he found something wrong. He was shocked and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I don''t mean that. I didn''t want you to die."


    Xiong Yu''s heart was secretly funny, frowned and muttered to himself: "it seems that if you want to avoid this lawsuit, you can only take risks."


    Desperate?


    Killing people?


    Guan Hongxin''s face suddenly changed. Seeing Xiong Yu looking at her, she sat down on the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C764

    Guan Hongxin was terrified. There was no consideration between the two. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Xiong Yu, don''t, don''t do it. I don''t see anything. Don''t kill me."


    Xiong Yu deliberately frowned and asked, "Xiao Xin, who are you lying about? You didn''t see anything. Did your eyes drink noodles just now


    "I..." Guan Hongxin also knew that there was something wrong with his words. He became more and more anxious, but he did not know how to ask Xiong Yu not to kill her.


    Xiong Yu was amused and said, "Xiao Xin, this is related to the rest of my life. I can''t act carelessly. If there is something wrong, don''t blame me."


    "Ah..." Guan Hongxin obviously felt the killing intention in Xiong Yu''s words, and her face changed color. She said in a hurry, "no, Xiong Yu, you must not kill me, you must not kill me. I can promise you all the conditions."


    Fear of death is everyone''s nature, and Guan Hongxin is no exception.


    Xiong Yu pondered on purpose and asked, "Xiao Xin, how can I believe you?"


    "This..." Guan Hongxin was also stunned. This is indeed a problem. How to gain Xiong Yu''s trust and sign his autograph? It is estimated that Xiong Yu will not believe it. What should we do?


    Guan Hongxin couldn''t think of it. He asked, "Xiong Yu, what should I do?"


    Xiong Yu frowned and sighed, "there is no good way to..."


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Guan Hongxin suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Doesn''t it mean that Xiong Yu must kill her if there is no way out?


    But then Xiong Yu went on to say, "well However, there is one way that I don''t know if you can accept it


    As long as there is a way to protect his life, Guan Hongxin asked in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, tell me quickly, what method?"


    In fact, Guan Hongxin didn''t think about the relationship with Xiong Yu. However, she also understood that Xiong Yu was a smart person and would not believe her completely because of that relationship. If she was to get out of this way and then go to spy again, wouldn''t Xiong Yu be dangerous.


    Xiong Yu took a look at Guan Hongxin and said faintly, "the beautiful fox is dead, but I haven''t come out yet. It''s very hard."


    After hearing this, Guan Hongxin''s face changed, but his heart was filled with inexplicable joy. Listening to Xiong Yu''s words, he seemed to be dazzled by beauty, but the price was also the lowest.


    Immediately, almost without any hesitation, Guan Hongxin immediately nodded his head and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, I promise to be your woman."


    Xiong Yu smiles and says: "you misunderstand, Xiao Xin."


    "Misunderstood?" Guan Hongxin was stunned, a little confused, and asked, "Xiong Yu, what do you mean?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Xiaoxin, I''m not a fool. Now women don''t have the concept of one-to-one. In order to survive, you have a relationship with me, and then take the opportunity to get away, report to your father and let the police arrest me. Am I not dead end? Hey, I''m not that stupid. "


    Guan Hongxin lost his heart and thought to himself that this guy was really hard to deal with, so he asked, "well Xiong Yu, what''s your solution? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. As long as you have the handle in my hand, I believe you can''t tell the story today, and I will be safe naturally."


    "Handle?" Guan Hongxin was stunned again and asked, "Xiong Yu, what''s the handle? Isn''t that video in the bathroom last night a handle? "


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "Xiao Xin, what kind of handle is that? At best, it''s just a trifle. Even if I send out that video, it just makes you and your father look bad. It can only be said that someone deliberately secretly filmed you, but you don''t know that you are a victim. "


    "Well..." Guan Hongxin was a little confused and asked, "what kind of handle do you want?"


    Suddenly, Guan Hongxin seemed to think of something. His face changed and he blurted out: "do you want to put Take a picture of the relationship between you and me to blackmail me


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it can''t be totally right. I have an advantage. I don''t force a good woman to do that, but you are a good woman."


    Good woman?


    Guan Hongxin was in a daze again, thinking to himself that Xiong Yu had a relationship with Meihu just now. It was Meihu who, in order to get revenge, volunteered to have a relationship with Xiong Yu, but she didn''t know the real identity of Xiong Yu.


    However, since it was not a relationship, what was Xiong Yu going to threaten me? Guan Hongxin couldn''t think of it. He had to look at Xiong Yu in surprise.


    Xiong Yu pointed to his legs and said with a smile: "first, you need to pacify my brother. Second, the whole process is recorded. It''s so simple."


    Guan Hongxin looked at Xiong Yu''s hand. For the first time, he looked at the ferocious thing so clearly. His face turned red and his heart beat faster. He was shocked by Xiong Yu''s condition. He was a little confused. How can he pacify this guy''s brother if he didn''t have that kind of relationship?


    Suddenly, Guan Hongxin thought of uploading a word on the Internet for many years: "tuoguan." It seems that all understand, and quickly said: "OK, Xiong Yu, I use my hand to help you out.""Alas." Xiong Yu sighed deliberately and said faintly, "if I use my hand, what do I want you to do? Well, go, Xiao Xin, come down with me. I''ll show you something, and you''ll understand."


    Looking at one thing, Guan Hongxin was stunned. Seeing Xiong Yu stand up, she also stood up. Xiong Yu took hold of her hand and went to the stairs.


    Guan Hongxin was stupefied and dragged down the stairs by Xiong Yu. He had been wondering what Xiong Yu wanted her to see.


    Xiong Yu took her hand and went to the bathroom. Guan Hongxin was shocked and called out in a hurry: "you You want to take a bath? "


    "Tut..." Xiong Yu suddenly said with a smile, "good, this idea is good, ha ha, thank you, Xiaoxin, you give me such a good suggestion."


    "I..." Guan Hongxin couldn''t help crying and laughing at the moment. She didn''t expect that Xiong Yu didn''t have this idea. Instead, she reminded Xiong Yu that he was looking for something for himself.


    Xiong Yu said: "OK, Xiaoxin, your proposal is really good. It doesn''t conflict with my idea at all. It can be combined into one. Good idea, Xiaoxin, thank you. Well, you shouldn''t thank you. In fact, you don''t really want to put forward this proposal, but to protect your life, right?"


    Guan Hongxin was speechless. He was ashamed to die. He had to bow his head and keep silent. He was worried and afraid. The mandarin duck bath was already terrible. There were other projects.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile: "Xiao Xin, since you can suddenly put forward the idea of a mandarin duck bath, it seems that you have played this game with your boyfriend before."


    Guan Hongxin almost died of shame and said in a hurry: "no, Xiong Yu, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have a boyfriend yet."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "that''s not right. I''ve seen your boyfriend with my own eyes. His name is Dong Changwen, right? He''s good-looking, and he''s still a returnee. He''s a good match for you."


    "No..." Guan Hongxin said in a hurry, "last night was the first time my father introduced me to meet him. He has just come back from abroad. He is not my boyfriend."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "before, you look so beautiful, it is impossible to say that no one is chasing you."


    "I..." Guan Hongxin blushed, shook his head and said, "no, my father is the provincial police department, no one dares to pursue me, and my father does not let me fall in love too early."


    At this time, Xiong Yu took Guan Hongxin''s hand and came to the bathroom door. Xiong Yu went in and took out his pants hanging on the wall and took out his mobile phone.


    Xiong Yu looked around. While calling out the camera function and looking for a place to put the mobile phone in, Xiong Yu said to Guan Hongxin with a smile: "Xiaoxin, take off your clothes. You can''t take a bath in clothes."


    Guan Hongxin''s face suddenly turned red. The regret in her heart, no matter how high it is, has no way out. In order to protect her life, she has to start to take off according to Xiong Yu''s instructions.


    When she had no clothes, Xiong Yu also adjusted the most appropriate angle and waved to Guan Hongxin, who then went into the bathroom with a red face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C765

    An hour and a half later, Guan Hongxin changed into a clean suit of clothes. Instead of the sticky clothes in her previous trousers, she found a suit of Li Meihu and put it on.


    Just now, Guan Hongxin not only had a mandarin duck bath performance with Xiong Yu, but also knelt down in front of Xiong Yu at Xiong Yu''s request. With his hands, mouth and land, Guan Hongxin comforted Xiong Yu''s brother.


    At that moment, Guan Hongxin understood Xiong Yu''s real intention. Although he was against Xiong Yu and begged him to change his way, Xiong Yu refused. Guan Hongxin had no choice but to do it.


    Moreover, before taking a bath, Xiong Yu seriously warned her that she should not have any unpleasant and unpleasant expression on her face. She must pretend to be very happy and joyful, and let people see that it is voluntary. Otherwise, it is equivalent to shooting TV series. If not, it will be repeated until Xiong Yu is satisfied.


    After shooting repeatedly, Guan Hongxin was almost scared to be silly. That''s OK. So, Guan Hongxin tried hard to restrain her dissatisfaction and performed hard. Unexpectedly, she passed the audit at one time, which made her feel relieved.


    Guan Hongxin is indeed a very simple girl. She and her father Guan Qianli are two kinds of people. Perhaps this is because Guan Qianli is well aware of some dangers in society, so he deliberately protects his daughter, which makes Guan Hongxin a little out of touch with the society. It is too simple.


    Such a simple girl will lose her ability to live once Guan Qianli falls down. Even Li Meihu''s current situation is not as good as that of Li Meihu. At least Li Meihu has fully adapted to the society. Therefore, keeping Guan Hongxin at Xiong Yu''s side can protect and take care of her. Otherwise, Xiong Yu will get Guan Qianli down, while Guan Hongxin has no one to support him. If someone deceives him, Xiong Yu will be upset.


    Put on clothes, Guan Hongxin breathed a sigh of relief, just now Xiong Yu really did not go up to her, just bathed and forced her to blow.


    Suddenly, Guan Hongxin thought of Li Meihu and asked in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, what about the body of Meihu?"


    "Well..." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "this is easy to do. Since you have testified, you will say that the American fox is excited to death. With your father in, no one will not believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Hongxin was silent for a while. Suddenly, she felt that she was helping Xiong Yu to cover up the truth of his crime. However, think about the cause of Li Meihu''s death, Xiong Yu did not deliberately kill her, but she was excited for a long time leading to death, is it a sin?


    This guy, Guan Hongxin suddenly felt creepy. In his heart, he didn''t do that with him. Otherwise, if he was like Li Meihu, he would have to take his life.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Xiao Xin, you can rest in the living room. I''ll go upstairs and have a look, and then I''ll call the police."


    Guan Hongxin was afraid to go upstairs, so he agreed to come down and sit on the sofa in the living room. He could not help thinking back to the scene in the bathroom just now. He sighed in his heart and thought, "it''s over, it''s over. My life is over. The handle is in Xiong Yu''s hands. I''ll have to listen to what he says in the future.


    All of a sudden, Guan Hongxin remembered Xiong Yu''s power. He could kill a woman alive. If Xiong Yu forced her to obey in the future, wouldn''t his life be in danger.


    When Guan Hongxin was thinking wildly and was more and more afraid, Xiong Yu''s cry came from the upstairs: "Xiao Xin, you come up quickly. The beautiful fox is not dead, but is alive again."


    "Ah..." When Guan Hongxin heard the speech, he got up in a hurry and went upstairs quickly. When he saw Xiong Yu squatting on the ground, he held Li Meihu in his arms. The latter had opened his eyes and was panting for breath. It seemed that he was trying to make up for all the breathing he could not breathe.


    Li Meihu didn''t die, and Guan Hongxin was relieved. He was even more curious. Li Meihu was out of breath just now. Now, it''s nearly two hours. Can a person survive without breathing for two hours?


    For two or three minutes, Li Meihu''s wheezing gradually weakened. She immediately called out: "brother, I was so happy just now. I didn''t expect that the affairs between men and women should be so wonderful."


    Guan Hongxin rolled his eyes and thought to himself that it was beautiful. You almost died.


    Guan Hongxin didn''t know, and Xiong Yu didn''t know. Today''s events had a huge shadow in Guan Hongxin''s heart, so that later she was very resistant to it. Xiong Yu spent a lot of time, and with the help of Luo Suyun, she resolved Guan Hongxin''s heart knot. This is a later remark, not to mention for the moment.


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "why, Meihu, is this your first time?"


    "Well." Li Meihu''s pretty face flew on a blush and nodded, "yes."


    "But..." Xiong Yu was a little confused and asked, "but you You just... "


    Li Meihu smiles and says: "big brother wants to say why I didn''t fall red just now, right?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yu nodded, and Li Meihu sighed, "I like singing and dancing since I was a child. When I was ten years old, I even damaged the membrane because of the intensity of dancing. Only I and my father knew about it. I didn''t tell anyone about it."


    In this way, Xiong Yu suddenly understood that he held Li Meihu closer and said with a smile, "Meihu, from today on, you are my woman, and no one can touch you.""Well." Li Meihu blushed and nodded. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "let me tell you another secret. Not all men will be so powerful. It is estimated that no one can surpass me in looking for the whole China. Therefore, Meihu, I have to wish you good luck."


    Guan Hongxin thought in his heart that he was really shameless. It was the first time I saw such a shameless person.


    Li Meihu blushed, rose slowly from Xiong Yu''s arms, and said with a smile: "yes, big brother, God sent you to my side, not only can help me revenge, but also can take care of my life. I am so happy."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu immediately nodded his head and said, "American fox, you can rest assured that I will avenge you even if you are willing to die."


    "Don''t..." Li Meihu was startled and quickly reached out to cover Xiong Yu''s mouth. His face was tangled and he sighed, "brother, I I''d rather not let you take revenge, I''d rather not revenge, nor let you have any accident, OK, big brother, promise me, there must be nothing. "


    After hearing this, Guan Hongxin sighed, silly girl, you don''t know that the man you fall in love with is the enemy you want to kill. It''s a real injustice.


    Xiong Yu also sighed secretly. Unexpectedly, Li Meihu fell in love with him because of this. It seems that this matter needs to be dealt with properly. Otherwise, Li Meihu will be in danger of any accident once he is over stimulated.


    Xiong Yu patted Li Meihu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I understand. Do your best. Well, it''s getting late. Meihu, take a bath and let''s go out and eat something."


    "Well." Li Meihu nodded meekly, stood up, nodded to Guan Hongxin, and went downstairs to take a bath.


    Li Honghu''s father is totally dependent on her, and now Li''s father is completely dependent on her.


    Watching Li Meihu enter the bathroom and close the door, Guan Hongxin sighs and asks, "Xiong Yu, when are you going to cheat her?"


    Xiong Yu sighed: "I don''t know, but it''s obviously not the right time to explain the truth."


    "What are you going to do, and keep it from her for the rest of your life? In fact, no matter my father or Li Hongcheng, they are not good people. However, Meihu and I are not bad people. Our fate is too unfair to us, especially Meihu, whose parents are not here. "


    Xiong Yu calmed down and said with a smile: "this is not necessarily. Let''s say the beautiful fox. Now that she meets me, does not it mean that she has found happiness?"


    Guan Hongxin rolled his eyes and didn''t answer the question, but he thought in his heart that this guy is really thick skinned. What he said completely changed his taste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C766

    Li Meihu took a bath, changed her clothes, and the three went out to eat out.


    As for saya, Xiong Yu had already told her that she would leave first and go to live in Shao rujun''s house. By the way, he asked about Shao Yuanyuan.


    Shao Yuanyuan, still missing, the whole Shao family has fallen into a cloud, although everyone did not mention, but they almost have a terrible guess in their hearts, Shao Yuanyuan has an accident.


    Shao rujun is the most self blame. She did not go to work these two days. Instead, she frantically searched for Shao Yuanyuan''s whereabouts, and even published notices on various media. However, almost like looking for a needle in a haystack, Shao Yuanyuan''s whereabouts are still as vague as before.


    Mao Gongtang couldn''t help it. He basically mobilized the police force of the whole mall because of this incident, but Shao Yuanyuan''s whereabouts have not been found.


    At Li Meihu''s suggestion, the three went to the barbecue fish shop, or Yu Bing as the store manager. Xiong Yu really couldn''t understand why these girls like to eat grilled fish so much.


    When it comes to the grilled fish shop, I have to say that Wang Zhenhuan''s situation has not improved, but with the efforts of Luo Suyun, the situation has not continued to deteriorate, so it has been maintained in a balanced way.


    The situation of Tong Xinjun is because Huo Xintong is taken seriously by Huo Tiande and Yin Fengzhen. Tong Xinjun is not stimulated any more, and the situation does not appear to continue to deteriorate.


    For the time being, there is no movement to deal with Xiong Yu. It seems that they have turned their target to the upcoming difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. As for whether there is any big conspiracy, Xiong Yu can only respond to the changes with constancy.


    Seeing Xiong Yu, Yu Bing immediately arranged a room for them, or that room.


    Xiong Yu has already had dinner in that room twice, so Yu Bing is very clever. She keeps that room every day until eight o''clock. If Xiong Yu doesn''t come, she will let the guests eat in that room.


    After ordering fish and vegetables, Yu Bing goes downstairs and is busy with what he should be busy with. Yu Bing and Yu Xiong become Yu Xiong''s younger sister. That''s why Xiong Yu has to go so far to eat.


    Yu Bing knows that Xiong Yu has Yu Xiong''s identity. Seeing Xiong Yu coming with two unknown beauties in this identity, and saya doesn''t follow, there must be something wrong.


    Li Meihu, has completely become a little bird, completely different from the day Xiong Yu saw her with long Tengyun''s cold and beautiful girl. Sitting beside Xiong Yu, she pours water to Xiong Yu and vegetables to Xiong Yu at the same time. Yan Ran is like a newly married little wife treating her husband as well.


    Seeing this, Guan Hongxin secretly worries for Li Meihu. The girl falls in love, but falls in love with her enemy. I really don''t know how to resolve this matter in the future.


    But Xiong Yu was more willing to drive than Guan Hongxin. As the saying goes, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. When the boat comes to the bridge, there will always be a solution.


    After a meal, Li Meihu and Guan Hongxin, who don''t usually eat much food at night, are all full. They are surprised not only because the roast fish here is absolutely unique, but also because they spent quite a lot of physical strength in the two afternoons, especially Li Meihu, who had been starving for a long time after he came back from the dead Yes.


    Just at the end of the day, Xiong Yu received a phone call. It turned out that she had just met another American fox, Chu Meihu, who said that her mother wanted to see him.


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a while, then agreed to Chu Meihu''s request, and asked Chu Meihu to send him information about her home address. Moreover, Xiong Yu gave Chu Meihu a call on the excuse of going to the bathroom, saying that he wanted to take her half sister with him.


    Chu Meihu is certainly surprised. As for what Xiong Yu said later, he will appear in a different identity and face. Without much thinking and doubt, he agrees to come down. Then Xiong Yu takes a picture of himself and sends a picture to Chu Meihu.


    Back in the room, Xiong Yu told Li Meihu about the relationship between Chu Meihu''s mother and Li Hongcheng. Of course, the latter was surprised and pleased. He was about to go with Xiong Yu and meet Chu Meihu.


    This matter has nothing to do with Guan Hongxin, but she dare not go back to live alone. She can only follow Xiong Yu and Li Meihu to have a look.


    Li Hongcheng intended to tell Li Meihu about this matter, but he didn''t expect that he would be so short-lived. Otherwise, he would have told Li Meihu about it.


    Twenty minutes later, Guan Hongxin drove to the district where Chu Meihu lived.


    The car, of course, belongs to Li Meihu, but because Li Meihu thinks today is the happiest day of her life, she drinks a few drinks with Xiong Yu. Guan Hongxin is not happy and dare not drink, so she becomes a driver.


    After getting out of the car, Li Meihu looked around, frowned and asked, "male brother, they Do they live here? "


    "Yes, this is the address that Chu Meihu sent me. It should not be wrong." Xiong Yu didn''t expect that the conditions of this community were so poor that it was almost the same as that of the slums. He took out his mobile phone and carefully looked at the address sent by Chu Meihu. It was true that it was here.Li Meihu couldn''t help but feel sad, and more and more convinced that Xiong Yu''s story was true, so he said, "brother Xiong, let''s go up and have a look."


    Guan Hongxin is also the first time to come to such a poor neighborhood. She is also more curious. She did not want to come just now. She hopes to see with her own eyes the place where Li Meihu''s half sister lives.


    Chu Meihu lives on the sixth floor, which is also the highest floor, and there is no elevator. Unfortunately, the steps are not steep. But even so, Li Meihu and Guan Hongxin have a little breath when they go up to the sixth floor. This is because they have practiced Kung Fu, and their bodies are stronger than ordinary women. Otherwise, they will have a rough breath.


    Xiong Yu knocked on the door, and Chu Meihu immediately ran over. He opened the wooden door inside, then the rolling gate in the middle, and finally the security door outside.


    Three doors, Xiong Yu three people are all stunned, such a dilapidated community, even installed a three-tier door, it is difficult to become Chumei Fox''s home what valuable treasure?


    Chu Meihu opened the door. Although she called out "brother Yu" according to Xiong Yu''s request, her eyes were fixed on Li Meihu''s face. The latter was also staring at her. They looked at each other like this.


    Li Meihu and Chu Meihu instinctively have a kind feeling towards each other, and they can see that they are three or four times alike.


    Li Honghu doubted her mother''s life, but she was not worried.


    Li Mei Hu turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu. She put her hands around his arm and asked in a soft voice, "brother Xiong, you You won''t be able to empathize


    Xiong Yu was speechless for a while, but Li Meihu was infatuated with him. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Feeling a pair of eyes around him, Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at Guan Hongxin. He saw a sneer in her eyes.


    Xiong Yu thought about it and said with a smile, "silly girl, what are you talking about? Don''t worry. No matter when, as long as you are still so clever and sensible, I won''t ignore you."


    This sentence, Xiong Yu said there are skills, not to say that he will not empathize, but that he will not ignore Li Meihu.


    These four words can''t be more suitable for Xiong Yu, because he has so many women that he has to empathize. However, he does not forget his original love and takes care of them all. That is, Xiong Yu promised Li Meihu that he would not ignore her or his every woman.


    This sentence, Li Meihu did not recognize the skill, naturally is in full bloom, will Qiong head on Xiong Yu''s shoulder, the face is full of happy smile.


    Guan Hongxin heard the skill of Xiong Yu''s words, but Li Meihu didn''t recognize it. Of course, she couldn''t expose Xiong Yu''s words.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman''s voice came from inside: "Meihu, is Mr. Xiong coming? Why don''t you invite Mr. Xiong to come in?"


    Mr. Xiong, no good. Chu Meihu is shocked. She didn''t tell her mother about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C767

    Sure enough, Li Meihu immediately changed his face, and his body immediately separated from Xiong Yu. His eyes were fixed on him, and he asked in a deep voice: "you Are you Xiong Yu? "


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, sighed and asked, "Meihu, do you think I am Xiong Yu?"


    Li Meihu asked faintly, "but why does her mother call you Mr. bear?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "isn''t there a male character in my name?"


    "No..." Li Meihu gently shook her head, turned her head to Chu Meihu and asked, "you and I are half mothers. I believe you will not cheat me. Tell me, is He Xiong Yu?"


    Chu Meihu didn''t know what kind of grudges between Li Meihu and Xiong Yu. She froze for a moment, turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu and Li Meihu. She bit her lip and nodded.


    "Xiong Yu, I will kill you." Li Meihu felt that his brain was in a complete mess. Yu Xiong was Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu deliberately reversed his surname and first name. She should have thought of it.


    Unfortunately, Li Meihu didn''t think of this. She foolishly thought that Yu Xiong was the one who could revenge her. She fell in love with her enemy. If it wasn''t for coming here today, the truth would not have been revealed.


    Xiong Yu grabbed Li Meihu''s fist and sighed: "Meihu, how about Xiong Yu and Yuxiong? Do you think I am the murderer who killed your father?"


    This time, Chu Meihu understood and looked at Xiong Yu. There was only one thought in his mind. Xiong Yu was the murderer who killed my father. No wonder he knew so much about my father.


    Li Meihu angrily yelled: "if it wasn''t for you, how could my father go to the provincial capital, how could there be an accident on the way back? You are not the murderer, who is the murderer?"


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "Meihu, there is only a conflict between me and your father. It is not necessary to kill your father. The real killer is the one who made the accident on your father''s way back


    Li Meihu sneered and said, "Xiong Yu, how can I know that the person who made the accident is you? Hum, you can cheat a three-year-old child with this saying. I won''t be cheated by you."


    After that, Li Meihu turned her head to Guan Hongxin and asked, "Xiao Xin, you already knew his identity, didn''t you?"


    "This..." Guan Hongxin hesitated. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he told Li Meihu the answer. The latter said with a sad smile, "in fact, I should have guessed it. I''m really stupid."


    Guan Hong Xin sighed and said, "I''m sorry, Meihu."


    Li Meihu shook her head and said, "Xiaoxin, it''s not your fault. You come to the commercial city, but you are also threatened by him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Guan Hongxin didn''t know how to answer and kept silent.


    Chu Meihu''s mother''s voice rang again: "Meihu, what''s going on? Why are there so many people outside? It seems that there are two women. Why don''t you invite them into the room?"


    Chu Meihu immediately answered, and didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t help looking up at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "since I''m here, I''m sure I''ll go into the house, Meihu. Let''s talk about this later. It''s better for your sisters to recognize each other first."


    Li Meihu hesitated for a moment, the first step into chumeihu''s home, Guan Hongxin hesitated for a moment, the second went in, Xiong Yu was the last, and Chu Meihu closed the door.


    After entering the door, there is an end corridor, with living room, dining room, bedroom and toilet on both sides. The design style of this building has been out of date for more than ten years.


    The first hall on the left hand is the living room. After entering the living room, the purpose of entering the living room is to get up from the sofa with white eyes. Unexpectedly, Chu Meihu''s mother is blind.


    Li Meihu did not expect to be like this, looking at Chu Meihu''s mother, stupefied.


    Chu Meihu''s mother is blind, her hair is half white, and there are many wrinkles on her face. However, the overall outline is enough to let people see that she must be a beautiful woman when she was young.


    Before Li Meihu opened his mouth, Xiong Yu asked, "Meihu, how can your door be on the third floor?"


    Two beautiful foxes, not to mention Xiong Yu''s awkward cry, even Guan Hongxin is uncomfortable to listen to, need to pause to know who Xiong Yu is calling.


    Chu Meihu blushed and explained: "the security conditions in our community are too poor. Three years ago, a rogue even broke into my house at night. If I hadn''t fought hard and accidentally grabbed the fruit knife and stabbed him, the consequences would be unimaginable. So, from that day on, I would have replaced the door of my home with a three story one."


    After that, Chu Meihu began to introduce her mother, and then introduced Xiong Yu to her mother.


    Then, there was no voice down. Li Meihu''s mother asked strangely, "Meihu, there are two girls. Why don''t you introduce her to her mother?"


    Chu Meihu didn''t want to introduce him, but he didn''t know how to introduce him. He had to take a look at Xiong Yu."Aunt Li Hongyu said," I''d like to introduce her to Aunt Li


    "Ah..." Chu Meihu''s mother was shocked. Her face changed greatly and her lips began to tremble. Although she could not see it, her face was in the direction of Li Meihu.


    "You..." Her lips trembled for a long time. Chu Mei Hu''s mother asked, "you Are you his daughter? "


    Li Meihu has long been psychologically prepared and nodded: "yes, aunt, I listen to I heard about you and your sister, so I came here to see you


    Originally, Li Meihu wanted to say that she listened to Xiong Yu, but she was too resentful to mention his name.


    Chu Meihu''s mother nodded and sighed: "I didn''t expect that he walked so fast. My child, you''ve suffered a lot. You''re helpless."


    Li Meihu was dejected for a while, and then said with a slight smile: "Auntie, it was before, now it is not, I do not have you and sister two relatives, you do not live here in the future, move to live with me, I live in such a big house alone, afraid, you are good enough to accompany me."


    Chu Meihu''s mother hesitated and asked, "son, did your father ever say anything to you before he died?"


    "No Li Meihu looked at Xiong Yu resentfully, shook his head and said, "he died in a car accident. It was so sudden that nothing was left behind."


    "Died in a car accident?" Chu Meihu''s mother was stunned. Just now, she only heard Xiong Yu and Li Meihu quarreling over takeout. There was a car accident or something, but she didn''t hear it clearly. What''s more, she didn''t know that they were talking about Li Hongcheng.


    Li Meihu immediately pointed to Xiong Yu and said angrily, "it''s him who killed my father in a car accident. He is the killer who killed my father."


    "He?" Chu Mei Fox''s mother was stunned, and then her face changed. She asked, "bear Mr. bear? "


    "Yes, that''s him." Li Meihu said bitterly, "he is my father''s opponent. He killed many people my father found, forcing my father to go to the provincial capital to find Xiaoxin''s father for help. As a result, he died in a car accident on the way back."


    Unexpectedly, Chu Meihu''s mother was not excited or scolded Xiong Yu. Instead, she was silent for a while and then sighed: "Mr. Xiong is against him?"


    "Yes." Li Meihu immediately nodded his head and said, "Auntie, that night, in my home, my father looked for a lot of experts, and Xiong Yu also brought a lot of experts. As a result, my father lost. Otherwise, my father would not die."


    "Well." Chu Meihu''s mother nodded her head and said, "since Mr. bear is against him, it proves that Mr. Xiong is a good man and a just man."


    "Ah..." Li Meihu was shocked when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Chu Meihu''s mother would say so. This is not to say that Li Hongcheng is not a good man, although Li Meihu also understands this truth.


    Xiong Yu is a just man. Guan Hongxin Yang starts to close his eyes and thinks to himself that Meihu''s father is not a good man. Her father and my father are together. My father is not a good man either.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C768

    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Auntie is really clear and righteous, is an understanding person."


    Chu Meihu''s mother sighed: "at that time, I had been with him for five years. I was sincere to him, not for his money and power. What he did was not hidden from me. Therefore, I know what kind of person he is."


    At this moment, Li Meihu can''t say anything any more. She lowers her head and her heart is in a mess.


    "Sit down, sit down and talk." Chu Meihu''s mother immediately asked Xiong Yu to sit down and let Chu Meihu pour water. However, there were no guests in her home. She didn''t even have a disposable cup, which made her feel embarrassed.


    Xiong Yu saw this and said with a smile, "Meihu, don''t be busy. You can sit down. We just had dinner."


    Then, Xiong Yu asked Chu Meihu''s mother again: "Auntie, you have given your daughter such a name. Must it be intentional?"


    "Yes." Chu Meihu''s mother sighed, "since you know almost everything about us, I won''t hide it from you. I was angry in my heart, and I was young and competitive, so I deliberately named this name, but I didn''t use his surname, so I took my last name."


    Xiong Yu hugged his fist and said, "Auntie, there are very few people who can not bend for power and money. You are one of them. I admire you very much."


    Chu Meihu''s mother said with a smile: "what can I admire? In fact, I regret it later. I hope he can come and apologize to me, take me back and marry me as my wife. However, he came several times and never said anything about marrying me. I was so angry that I would never let him in again. All the money he put in the door was lost in the garbage can. ¡±


    Chu Meihu was surprised and immediately said, "Mom, in those years, you threw a lot of cash in the dustbin of our community."


    "Yes, it''s all me. I didn''t tell you about it." Chu Meihu''s mother nodded and said, "my mother is arrogant and arrogant. Li Hongcheng can''t give me credit. I won''t see any more money given to me. Even if I can only beg for a living, I won''t accept any gift from him."


    "Ha ha..." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Auntie, although Li Hongcheng is not a good man, but in this matter, I have to say a word for him."


    As soon as Xiong Yu said this, not only Chu Meihu''s mother and daughter were stunned for a moment, but even Li Meihu and Guan Hongxin were staring at Xiong Yu. Li Meihu thought that this guy didn''t mean to please me.


    In fact, Li Meihu also knows that Li Hongcheng is not a good man and has done a lot of bad things. However, due to the relationship between father and daughter, Li Meihu always refuses to admit this fact. Because of Li Hongcheng''s status, it is even more impossible for someone to say that Li Hongcheng is not a good man. All she hears is flattery.


    However, Chu Meihu''s mother identity is not the same, which is equivalent to her second mother, and her words naturally have enough weight. Therefore, Li Meihu''s resentment against Xiong Yu has been reduced a lot.


    At present, Li Meihu misunderstands Xiong Yu''s intention to speak for Li Hongcheng in order to please her. She thinks that Xiong Yu cares about her in her heart and has less coldness in her eyes. However, she can not fully forgive Xiong Yu and accept him completely.


    Chu Meihu''s mother asked, "Mr. bear, how do you say that?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Auntie, it''s very simple. Li Hongcheng promised Meihu''s mother that he would never marry a wife again in this life. This is a promise. Therefore, he would bite his teeth and refuse you. This proves that Li Hongcheng is a man who values love and righteousness. Otherwise, Meihu doesn''t know about it. Why should he make a promise to a dead man instead of a living one? "


    Chu Meihu''s mother frowned and pondered for a moment. She had to nod her head and sigh: "yes, Mr. bear, thank you for opening my heart knot for many years. Since he is dead, I will forgive him."


    Li Meihu''s eyes brightened and asked with a smile, "Auntie, do you mean that you have promised to live with me?"


    Chu Meihu''s mother smiled and nodded: "yes, I''m old. I don''t live for many years. How can I live? But Meihu is different. She''s still young, and she''s not married. I can''t delay her whole life."


    Then, Chu Meihu''s mother sighed: "in fact, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve dragged Meihu too much these years. Almost all the money she earns has bought me medicine, and she has never bought clothes. What''s more, if I continue to drag on like this, I''m afraid it will ruin her life, let alone talk about her marriage. "


    "So, I''ve thought about it a few days ago, and I''m going to find a time to stop it and stop dragging the fox. It''s just that I''m blind. I''m too slow to write, so I''ve lost some time. I just finished writing yesterday afternoon and was about to jump off the building. Mei Hu came back and brought me the news that Li Hongcheng was dead. I didn''t think I could save my life


    "Ah..." After hearing this, Chu Meihu immediately changed her face. She stood up, threw herself into her arms and cried, "Mom, don''t scare me. I''ll never go to work again."


    Chumei Fox''s mother gently stroked Chumei Fox''s hair and said with a smile: "silly girl, that was the past. Now mother has no desire to die. Otherwise, why should mother say this. Besides, my mother has already promised your sister to move to her. With Li Hongcheng''s savings, at least I can afford the medicine money. "Chu Mei fox put down her heart and said, "Mom, I''m scared to death."


    Suddenly, Chu Meihu remembered another thing and said to Xiong Yu in a hurry: "Mr. bear, thank you for saving my mother."


    This sentence made Li Meihu and Guan Hongxin all in the clouds, but Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I don''t know that my aunt will have the heart to die. It''s just a coincidence that Aunt Fu has a big life."


    Chu Meihu''s mother said with a smile: "no matter what, Mr. Xiong, you really saved my life. Meihu should thank you too. Alas, Li Hongcheng is dead. The so-called tree falls and the monkeys scatter. Besides, Li Hongcheng has been an official for many years, so he has to offend anyone. They are both women and have no dependence. Please help them."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Auntie, to be honest, Meihu is my woman. I certainly won''t let anyone bully her. You can rest assured."


    Li Meihu blushed and glared at Xiong Yu with no explanation.


    Chu Meihu''s mother knew that Xiong Yu was talking about Li Meihu, but it was strange to listen to it. She thought for a moment and said, "since they are all one family, it''s inconvenient for them to have the same name. Well, Meihu, you can change your name to Li Meili after you have the same family name."


    A fox, a beaver, this name, combined is a fox, Xiong Yu rolled his eyelids, thought in his heart, is she deliberately named like this?


    In fact, Chu Meihu''s mother said Li Meili, but Xiong Yu misunderstood Li Meihu because Li Meihu had a word for fox, which was homophonic for Li and Li. Moreover, Xiong Yu changed the name of Chu Meihu in the police station, and he really used the word Li.


    After meeting each other, Li Meili''s mother and daughter naturally cleaned up a little, and went to Li Meihu''s residence with Xiong Yu.


    When going downstairs, Li Meihu "threatened" Xiong Yu and said, "Xiong Yu, I warn you, after you send us over, you must leave immediately, and you can''t live in my house at night."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "your aunt said just now, let me protect you well. Otherwise, in case there are bad people looking for you, what should I do?"


    Li Meihu angrily said: "Xiong Yu, don''t think I''m a fool. Hum, my father is dead. Those guys who used to be with my father don''t know how happy they are. How can they trouble me? Hum, I warn you that you are not welcome in my family."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Meihu, we should respect our elders. Wait a moment. If my aunt says the same thing, I won''t live in your house tonight. Otherwise, I''ll have to do something about it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C769

    In fact, Li Meihu really hates and loves Xiong Yu. He hates Xiong Yu''s deceiving her. He hates that Li Hongcheng''s death has something to do with Xiong Yu. However, Li Meihu also loves Xiong Yu''s strength and justice, which is extremely contradictory in his heart.


    After a while, when he arrived at Li Meihu''s residence, Li Meihu arranged two bedrooms for Li Meili''s mother and daughter on the first floor, and asked Li Meili to take her mother to have a good bath, and first let Li Meili''s mother go back to her room to have a rest.


    Li Meili takes a bath every day, but not at home, but in the foot bath city. She takes a bath every day before work, so as to save water and electricity for her family.


    After Guan Hongxin came back, she immediately went back to her room. Xiong Yu stayed here tonight. It is estimated that she would have some stories with Li Meihu. Of course, she does not want to be involved in it.


    However, Li Meili didn''t know the story between Xiong Yu and Li Meihu. After coming back, she simply took a shower, changed into her pajamas, and went to the living room to talk with Xiong Yu. After returning, Li Meihu deliberately ignored Xiong Yu and went back to his bedroom after taking a bath, even locking the door.


    Li Meihu knows that Xiong Yu is very fierce, and the door lock is nothing in his eyes. However, she is a little helpless now, and there seems to be no way to prevent that guy.


    After sitting down, Li Meili wiped her wet hair and asked, "brother-in-law, why don''t you go to bed?"


    The word "brother-in-law" was coined by Li Meili herself, which was derived from Xiong Yu''s saying at her home that Li Meihu was his woman.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I can''t sleep. I''ll watch TV for a while. Well, little beaver, what do you plan to do in the future?"


    After hearing this, Li Meili was stunned. She didn''t understand Xiong Yu''s meaning. She asked, "brother-in-law, what should I do? I''ll live with my mother and sister in the future."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "beaver, I mean, are you still going to work in foot bath city?"


    Li Meili thought about it and sighed, "actually, brother-in-law, to be honest, I don''t like to do the kind of work of serving people, especially pinching feet, which stinks. However, because of the high salary, I can''t help it."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "it was impossible before, but it will be different in the future. Your father left a lot of savings and real estate, enough for the three of you."


    "This..." Li Meili hesitated for a moment and said, "brother-in-law, I have to discuss this matter with my sister."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, your sister won''t let you do that kind of waiting for people''s work."


    At this time, Li Meihu said on the second floor: "yes, little beaver, don''t go to work in Foot Bath City in the future."


    When they looked up, Li Meihu was holding the railing and came to the stairs. Xiong Yu winked at Li Meili and said with a smile, "look, I guess right."


    Li Meili said with a smile, "thank you, brother-in-law."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you girl, thank me for what, this family is your sister in charge, even I have to listen to her."


    Li Meili said with a smile, "brother-in-law, it''s not like that. When I came out of our house, I heard that my sister didn''t let you live here, but you had to live here, and you said to listen to my sister. Hee hee, brother-in-law, do you want me to help you say something nice in front of my sister?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and snorted, "what can I say, brother-in-law, I don''t have other skills, but I have great ability in this respect. I''ll keep your sister and I can''t drive me away tonight."


    Li Meili clapped her hands and said with a smile, "well, brother-in-law, I won''t help you any more later. You can rely on your own skills."


    "Hum." Xiong Yu snorted on purpose and took out a cigarette to light it. Li Meihu also came down from the stairs. Seeing Xiong Yu smoking, he immediately turned cold and said, "Xiong Yu, why don''t you leave and dare to smoke here, you can leave me immediately."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Meihu, it''s not that I don''t want to go. This afternoon, I was tired from working here. I was not very good at that time. After weighing a large package of things, I suddenly felt back pain and took a rest before leaving."


    Li Meihu immediately blushed. She understood the meaning of Xiong Yu''s words. She was tired. It was clear that she was working with her in the afternoon.


    Not counting that, Xiong Yu said, "Meihu, you died in the afternoon for more than an hour. I''m also worried about your health, so I''d better stay at night."


    "Ah..." Li Meihu''s pretty face turned red in an instant, and she was ashamed and angry in her heart. But before she could speak, Li Meili said, "ah," and quickly asked, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter? How could my sister die more than an hour ago?"


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "little beaver, your sister won''t let me say this. Ask her."


    Li Meili didn''t know what it was. She was concerned about Li Meihu''s situation and quickly asked, "elder sister, what''s going on? Please tell me."


    Li Meihu said: "little beaver, don''t listen to his nonsense. If there is no matter, how can a person die for more than an hour."


    At this moment, Li Meili didn''t know who to believe. She looked at Li Meihu and Xiong Yu and said in a quick voice, "sister, brother-in-law, you two should stop fighting. What''s going on?"Li Meihu said with a cold face: "nothing, little beaver, it''s late. You should go back to bed quickly."


    "Well." Li Meili stood up and answered. When she was ready to go back to her room, Li Meihu suddenly stopped her and said, "besides, don''t call him brother-in-law in the future. He has nothing to do with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Meili had no choice but to look at the indifferent Xiong Yu, so she nodded and went back to her room. However, she did not close the door and was ready to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    After Li Meili went back to his room, Li Meihu immediately sneered and said, "Xiong Yu, I warn you, don''t try to play any tricks. My house is full of rooms. You should go quickly."


    Xiong Yu knew that Li Meili was eavesdropping. He said with a smile, "Meihu, I''m worried about your health. Besides, I can sleep on the sofa. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m used to eating hard before. It''s not too early. Go to bed."


    "No way." Keeping this guy at home, how can Li Meihu sleep safely? In case she falls asleep, Xiong Yu opens her door, gets into her room and gets into her bed. How can she get rid of him.


    Li Meihu angrily said, "Xiong Yu, no matter how good you say tonight, I won''t let you stay. You should go quickly for me."


    "Be quiet, my aunt." Xiong Yu made a silent gesture to Li Meihu, blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "Auntie and beaver are sleeping, and Xiaoxin, don''t disturb them."


    Li Meihu angrily said: "if you leave immediately, they will not be disturbed. Xiong Yu, I warn you and leave immediately. I don''t welcome you here."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "didn''t you listen to your aunt? Your father is dead. The so-called tree falls and the monkeys scatter. If someone asks for your trouble, if I''m not here, you can''t cope with it."


    "No Li Meihu sneered, "Xiong Yu, don''t take me as a fool. Even if someone is looking for trouble, I don''t need your help. I can solve it myself."


    "Really?"


    "Well, of course it is."


    Xiong Yu sighed: "OK, I''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    Seeing Xiong Yu suddenly playing tricks, lying on the sofa and pretending to sleep in his face, Li Meihu was anxious and angry, but he did not dare to pull him forward. He had to rush upstairs and go back to his room.


    "Hey, fight with me, you are not an opponent." Xiong Yu was so proud that he was about to turn around when he heard Li Meili come out of his bedroom. He couldn''t help but move and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Li Meili came to Xiong Yu''s side. When she arrived, she gently pushed Xiong Yu and cried, "brother in law, brother-in-law, are you asleep?"


    Pretending to be confused, Xiong Yu turned around and asked, "what''s the matter, little beaver


    "You don''t pretend to be sleeping." With a smile, Li Meili said, "brother-in-law, don''t sleep here. Be careful of catching cold. You''d better go to my room and sleep."


    Xiong Yu could not help but slightly surprised and said: "beaver, don''t worry, I''m not ready."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C770

    "Brother in law is a nuisance." Li Meili blushed, spat Xiong Yu and said, "I mean, you go to my room, I sleep with my mother, you even want to be crooked, no wonder your sister ignores you."


    was like this. Xiong Yu could not help but get a long face. He laughed and said, "little beaver, of course I know. The brother-in-law just made a joke with you just now."


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s embarrassment, Li Meili couldn''t help laughing. She said, "there are brothers in law who make such a dirty joke with my sister-in-law. If my sister-in-law knows about it, she will drive you out with a stick."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "No


    Li Meili asked, "how do you know you won''t?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "because I know that you won''t tell your sister about it. Of course, she won''t drive me out with a stick."


    Li Meili chuckled and said, "that''s not necessarily. What if I told my sister."


    Xiong Yu asked with a sad face: "then I won''t be able to come to your house in the future, little beaver. You will miss your brother-in-law?"


    "Fuck you, who missed you." Li Meili spat at Xiong Yu again and asked, "brother-in-law, hurry up. You go to my room and I''ll go to my mother''s bedroom."


    "No..." Xiong Yu waved his hand, sat up and said with a smile, "beaver, if your sister knew that I had gone to live in your room, she would have doubted that I had made your idea, and would have suspected that I had threatened you with something. You would have changed your good intentions."


    Li Meili thought it was reasonable. She frowned and asked, "brother-in-law, what should I do? You really want to sleep in the living room all night. It''s easy to catch cold, but I don''t know where the quilt is. Otherwise, I''ll get you a quilt."


    Xiong Yu secretly funny, the girl''s brain is really not a circle, no wonder school study is not good.


    In fact, this problem is very easy to solve. Li Meili holds her quilt to Xiong yugai. She just goes to sleep in her mother''s bed, but Li Meili doesn''t remember.


    All of a sudden, Li Meili found that Xiong Yu''s eyes were a little wrong. She looked down, and her pretty face turned red. She quickly stood up and spat at Xiong Yu: "brother in law, if you do this again, I don''t care about you. Let my sister drive you out."


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu said with a slightly embarrassed smile, "little beaver, I can''t blame me. I don''t want to, but suddenly I saw it, and I couldn''t control my eyes."


    Just now, Li Meili was squatting all the time. When Xiong Yu was lying down, there was nothing wrong with it. But as soon as he sat up, he could see the contents of the collar of Li Meili''s pajamas from top to bottom. Moreover, because he had taken a bath and put on his pajamas, there was nothing in them, so Xiong Yu completely saw them all.


    At this moment, there was a bit of embarrassment between them. They didn''t know what to say. One was sitting and the other was standing.


    He coughed twice, or Xiong Yu opened his mouth, breaking the awkward situation and asking, "little beaver, do you want to cure yourself?"


    Li Meili was stunned and said strangely, "brother-in-law, I''m not sick."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "why, little beaver, did you forget our chat content in foot bath city?"


    "Foot bath city?" Li Meili was stunned again, watching Xiong Yu stretch out the index and middle fingers of his right hand and shake them back and forth for a few times. At that time, she blushed and pinched, almost speechless.


    At that time, Xiong Yu asked Li Meili, "then why do you vent every day?"


    "Ah..." Li Meili was really surprised at that time. She immediately raised her head and asked, "you How do you know? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "when I saw you, I have already said it. Your demand for that aspect is very strong. Otherwise, you will have to lose sleep every night."


    "You You are so good. " Li Meili almost didn''t know how to answer the phone. She was red faced and bowed her head.


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "I know, little fox, do you use your hands every night?"


    Li Meili has forgotten about these conversations. But when Xiong Yu reminded her, of course, she remembered, and did not know how to answer Xiong Yu''s words.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "your sister knows that I''m a doctor, and my medical skills are OK. But your disease is not a particularly stubborn and complicated disease. As long as you prescribe the right medicine, the cure is not a problem."


    "I..." Li Meili has been troubled by this disease for many years. After her puberty, she had the impulse for the first time. Later, because of too many times, she broke the membrane. She had almost all suicidal thoughts, but because of her mother''s reason, she didn''t do it.


    Li Meili asked cautiously, "brother-in-law, how to treat the disease?"


    "I am a doctor of Chinese medicine, of course, I have a good command of it." Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "I can cure you."


    "Well Yes Li Meili nodded and said, "please see my brother-in-law."


    "Not tonight." Xiong Yu said, "it''s a long time to see a doctor. I think your sister will certainly see me in a moment. If she sees you with me, she must drive me away. So, I''ll see you again tomorrow, and you can still use your fingers tonight."After a brush, Li Meili''s pretty face turned red, and she spat at Xiong Yu in her heart. She thought, brother-in-law is really annoying. You have to tell me what you have to do with your fingers tonight. It''s really embarrassing.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu frowned again and said, "beaver, it''s not good to use your hands, at least not with your hands."


    Li Meili was stunned at the speech and asked, "brother-in-law, why is it not good to use my hands?"


    Xiong Yu said: "you think, beaver, you are a foot bath master. Although you wash your hands and disinfect them every day, you can''t guarantee that there will be beriberi in all kinds of feet. After a long time, once a fungus enters that place through your fingers, it will bring some gynecological diseases. If it is serious, it will not only itch, but also erode, and then cause venereal diseases. After a long time, it will be more troublesome. "


    "Ah..." Li Meili was shocked when she heard the speech. Xiong Yu said that she had started to have symptoms a few days ago. It was indeed a little itchy, but it was not particularly serious.


    Li Meili quickly asked, "brother-in-law, you must help me look after my illness."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "as I said just now, your brother-in-law, I have no other skills. It''s just that you can see a doctor. Your disease has been handed over to me. What I''m worried about for you is, what will you do tonight?"


    Li Meili''s pretty face turned red again. What should I do tonight? It''s really hard to do without using her hands. However, her body has a strong demand for that aspect. If she doesn''t have to use her fingers every night, she can''t sleep.


    With an embarrassed smile, Li Meili asked, "brother-in-law, how many days can I be cured?"


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "beaver, I know what you mean, but it takes seven or eight days to cure your disease. Don''t you sleep for seven or eight days?"


    "This..." Li Meili''s pretty face was even more red. Her mind could hardly hide from Xiong Yu, just like a feeling of being stripped away in front of Xiong Yu.


    Li Meili almost cried and asked, "brother-in-law, what should I do? I don''t want to. However, my body is really disheartened. Moreover, I have formed a habit for so many years."


    "Well..." Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "little beaver, there is no way to do it. It''s just that..."


    Li Meili was overjoyed and quickly asked, "brother-in-law, what can I do? Please tell me."


    Xiong Yu hesitated, scratched his head and said, "little beaver, this method is a little bit of that what, or do not use it, beaver, can you bear it?"


    Li Meili''s eyes were already twinkling with tears. She said quickly, "brother-in-law, don''t worry about me. I can''t bear it. Tell me quickly. What''s the solution?"


    Xiong Yu looked at Li Meili and asked, "little beaver, do you really want me to say it? To be honest, I really don''t want to


    "You..." Seeing that Xiong Yu was anxious for her, Li Meili''s tears immediately left. She squatted down again, took Xiong Yu''s hand, and said, "brother-in-law, please, speak quickly."


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "well, fight to be scolded. I''ll say it. It''s very simple. I''ll help you with my hands."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C771

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Meili''s face turned red in the twinkling of an eye. It was the kind of red that could drip blood. Xiong Yu helped her with her hand. She felt shivering at the thought.


    Xiong Yu was also a little embarrassed. He said with a smile, "little beaver, in fact, I don''t want to say anything. You have to say it. This is really the only way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Meili was flustered. Her mind was red and white. She didn''t know what to do. It was embarrassing for Xiong Yu to help her.


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "it''s really embarrassing. However, the method can be fine tuned."


    Li Meili was stunned. She did not care about her shyness. She quickly asked, "brother-in-law, tell me how to fine tune it."


    Xiong Yu pointed to Li Meili''s mother''s bedroom and whispered, "you can ask your mother to help you."


    "Fuck you..." Li Meili is still very ashamed. She has never told her mother about this matter. Although she is her own mother and daughter, it is better to find Xiong Yu who already knows about it rather than let her mother know and help her. Li Meili doesn''t want more people to know about it.


    Xiong Yu said: "if you think it''s inappropriate for your mother to help you, you can go to your sister. If you can''t, you can''t do it, Xiao Xin."


    Li Meili was silent for a while, but she didn''t want to find anyone. However, it was not appropriate for Xiong Yu to let Xiong Yu help. Firstly, there was a difference between men and women; secondly, Xiong Yu and she were brother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "well, little beaver, you should think about it first. If you can''t, you can make a decision."


    "Well." Li Meili was really in a mess. She nodded her head, stood up, sighed, and went back to her bedroom, forgetting that Xiong Yu had no quilt.


    When Li Meili went back to his bedroom, Xiong Yu put out the light in the living room and lay down again to go to bed. He thought to himself, am I a little too evil? Well, maybe it was the relationship between his brother-in-law and his sister-in-law.


    The brother-in-law, now called Xiong Yu''s brother-in-law, unknowingly, there are a lot of them. From Huo Xintong and Ren Jiayu at the beginning, Shao Ruyuan, Diao Xiu''er and Diao Man''er, and now Li Meili, there are six people in total.


    After a while, as Xiong Yu expected, Li Meihu gently opened her door, crept out to the railing and looked down.


    The light in the living room is off. It''s basically dark. Li Meihu can''t see the situation on the sofa.


    Xiong Yu knew that Li Meihu was peeping at her, and his heart moved. He deliberately tossed up and down on the sofa. His mouth even deliberately made a "tut tut" sound. He also deliberately coarsened his breathing, giving people the illusion that a man and a woman were making love.


    Sure enough, Li Meihu''s face immediately changed and he scolded in his heart: "Xiong Yu, you bastard..." He went to the stairway in a hurry and went downstairs quickly.


    Li Meihu is not sure whether the woman who is intimate with Xiong Yu is Li Meili or Guan Hongxin. If the former is the former, Li Meihu will never let Xiong Yu go. At least, he will not be allowed to live here in any case tonight, and it is impossible for Xiong Yu to step into her house in the future.


    But if Guan Hongxin, Li Meihu can not manage so much, as long as Guan Hongxin is not threatened by Xiong Yu.


    At the entrance of the stairs, there is also a living room light switch. Li Meihu goes down to the first floor, turns on the light and looks at the sofa.


    But Xiong Yu was alone, and he stopped tumbling. He was sleeping with his back toward the field. After the lamp was turned off, Xiong Yu turned his head, turned to his side and asked Li Meihu, "what''s the matter, Meihu?"


    Li Meihu was a little embarrassed at the moment. He knew that Xiong Yugang was just on purpose. If he wanted to attract her down, he hated his teeth.


    "Hum." Li Meihu hums a way, "what''s wrong? This is my home. I still need you to take care of it when I go downstairs. What''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, it makes sense, Meihu, OK. I''ll continue to sleep. You can do whatever you like. If you can''t sleep and want to chat, I can chat with you and call me at any time."


    "Not rare." Li Meihu snorted coldly, turned off the light in the living room and went upstairs again.


    On the first floor, in Li Meili''s bedroom, the sound of Li Meihu''s going downstairs also startled her. She kept listening to the outside world until Li Meihu went upstairs again. She thought to herself that her brother-in-law was so powerful that she didn''t expect her sister to come downstairs. Unfortunately, she just came back. Otherwise, it would be hard to explain.


    Li Meihu went back to her bedroom and closed the door. She felt a long sigh of relief and thought to herself, "Xiong Yu is such a jerk. She deliberately teased me.".


    However, just after checking, Li Meihu was relieved and went back to bed to sleep.


    Guan Hongxin didn''t sleep. Just now Li Meihu went downstairs, she secretly came out of her bedroom. After Li Meihu pulled the light on, she saw the following situation and couldn''t help laughing secretly. Meihu, Xiong Yu is a master of the whole person. You are not his opponent at all. I''m not. We should try not to provoke him.


    After a small disturbance, the quiet of the dark night swept Li Meihu''s residence again. Li Meihu really went to bed. Guan Hongxin also went back to his bedroom before Li Meihu went upstairs.Li Meili''s mother once again slept in such a comfortable bed, and she had already gone to sleep for a long time.


    Only Li Meili hasn''t gone to sleep. Instead, she can''t sleep. She is struggling to endure the impulse of her body, which is really painful.


    Xiong Yu didn''t sleep either. On the one hand, he was not sleepy. On the other hand, he knew that Li Meili couldn''t help it. He would definitely come to see him later.


    Sure enough, more than ten minutes later, Xiong Yu heard the news. Li Meili couldn''t help but come out of the bedroom and came to the sofa.


    "Brother in law." Li Meili bent down, gently pushed Xiongyu and called out.


    Xiong Yu, pretending to be confused, woke up and asked, "what''s the matter, little beaver, still can''t sleep?"


    "Well." Li Mei Li nodded and said in a low voice, "brother-in-law, I I think so. "


    "Oh," Xiong Yu nodded and asked, "beaver, who do you want to help you, your mother, your sister, or Xiao Xin?"


    Li Meili blushed and shook her head. "Brother in law, I I don''t want people to know about it anymore. "


    "Oh." Xiong Yu nodded and deliberately said, "I see. You mean your colleague Xiao Ying. OK, tell me where she lives. I''ll pick her up."


    "No, my brother-in-law is so annoying that he deliberately teases me." Li Meili immediately became coquettish, raised her fist and knocked Xiong Yu on her leg.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "little beaver, brother-in-law is very stupid, did not understand what you mean in the end?"


    "You..." Li Meili, of course, knew that Xiong Yu was on purpose. She knocked Xiong Yu''s leg a few times again and had to say in a tender voice, "brother-in-law, I I want you to help me. "


    "Well, it''s OK, beaver." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "then I''ll go and wash my hands well. Beaver, you go back to your room and wait for me. I''ll go to see you after I wash my hands."


    "Well." Having said that, Li Meili also felt a sigh of relief. She stood up and nodded. Suddenly, she felt nervous again. Her body trembled a little. As she walked to the bedroom, her legs were soft.


    Xiong Yu went to the bathroom and washed his hands back and forth three times. He smelled the faint fragrance of both hands. Then he went to Li Meili''s bedroom with a faint smile on his lips.


    When she came to Li Meili''s bedroom, Li Meili was waiting for him at the door. When she saw Xiong Yu coming, she became more nervous and said in a trembling voice, "brother-in-law, no Don''t turn on the light, will you


    Xiong Yu was amused. He went into Li Meili''s bedroom and said in a low voice, "little beaver, it''s ok if you don''t turn on the light, but if you can''t see clearly, you may touch the wrong place."


    Li Meili''s delicate body trembled more violently, and her more nervous cause made her speak more stuttering: "no It''s OK, sister Brother in law, I I use my hand to help Help you lead Lead, wrong No mistake. "


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, little beaver, let''s start quickly. If your sister goes downstairs again, it will be bad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C772

    Half an hour later, Li Meili was very happy. Xiong Yu also came out of her bedroom and towered from below. Li Meili was the craziest woman Xiong Yu had ever seen. Although she looked gentle, she couldn''t even compare with Huo Xintong in her madness. If he didn''t have enough determination, he would have made a mistake just now.


    Xiong Yu left Li Meili''s room. He thought to himself, "no, I have to find Meihu to vent my fire. I''ve just been covered with fire by the beaver. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll have insomnia tonight.".


    Li Meili was lying on the bed. She was so happy just now, which was incomparable when she solved the problem herself before. This feeling was like flying in the sky, which made her forget the current situation and almost cried out.


    Fortunately, Xiong Yu found out in time, and quickly covered her mouth with his hand, which made Li Meili unable to make a sound, but also scared Xiong Yu into a cold sweat. After all, Li Meili''s mother''s bedroom is next door.


    Maybe it''s because she does this work every day. Li Meili has a strong tolerance in this respect. It took Xiong Yu half an hour to get her done.


    Li Meili gasped for a long time before she regained her strength. She sat up and thought about what she had just done. Her pretty face turned red again.


    Suddenly, Li Meili''s heart flashed a thought that made her feel terrible. It would be great if Xiong Yu could help her like this every night.


    After the idea came into being, Li Meili was startled and scolded herself. She threw the idea aside and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    After a while, Li Meili was calm, got out of bed, came to the door, looked at the sofa, but couldn''t see clearly, so she crept over again.


    This time, Li Meili went to see Xiong Yu again. It was definitely not the matter just now, nor did she thank him, nor did she want to ask Xiong Yu to help her every night. Instead, she took her quilt to Xiong yugai, and she went to live with her mother.


    However, Li Meili came to the sofa and found that it was empty. Xiong Yu didn''t know where to go.


    Eh, put down the quilt, Li Meili looked around. It was dark. She couldn''t find Xiong Yu. She thought to herself, why did her brother-in-law go? Did she go to the bathroom?


    Li Meili wanted to put down the quilt and leave, but she still stayed. When Xiong Yu came back, she said hello to him and then went back to her room.


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Meili''s eyes are looking at the direction of the bathroom. It was originally dark, but she had been staring at it. She could see the door of the bathroom gradually.


    The door of the bathroom was half open. Li Meili thought to herself, how could I be so stupid? The lights in the bathroom were not on. My brother-in-law must not have solved the problem.


    Li Meili stood up again and looked around. There was no light on the first floor. She couldn''t help but wonder where her brother-in-law had gone.


    At this time, Li''s voice came to the second floor of Meihu''s room. Suddenly, Li''s voice came to Meixin''s room.


    When she came to the door, Li Mei Li put her ear on the door and heard it clearly.


    Li Meihu angrily said, "Xiong Yu, get out of here and get out of here right away."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Meihu, the so-called one night husband and wife hundred night en, how can you be so heartless? I can sleep alone on the cold sofa without even quilt. What if I have a cold?"


    Li Meili thought to herself that her brother-in-law''s mouth can be broken. Is the sofa cold? It''s a high-grade soft cotton sofa. I''ll take the quilt for you.


    Li Meihu said angrily, "Xiong Yu, you should not be here. No matter what you say, you must go out for me, and you can''t live here."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Meihu, do you have to send me to Xiaoxin''s arms? I''m just a common friend with her. The person I care about is you."


    Li Meili thought to herself, no wonder Xiaoxin will live here. She likes her brother-in-law. Well, Xiaoxin really is. Since she is a good friend with my sister, how can she rob a man from my sister.


    Li Meihu angrily said: "Xiong Yu, what''s the relationship between you and Xiaoxin? I don''t care. It has nothing to do with me. You should go out right now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Meihu, your father is not here. I will take good care of you in the future. After all, you also have to have a man who is in charge of things, right?"


    "No Li Meihu said coldly, "Xiong Yu, don''t be paranoid. Even if my family needs a man who is in charge, it won''t be you. I already have a goal."


    "It''s not long Teng Yun." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I know you also hate him."


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here right away."


    "Why, beaver, why are you here?" At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly made a strange noise. He scared Li Meili out of the sky. His legs softened and he almost knelt on the ground.


    At this time, Li Meili suddenly heard that there was no talk inside. She stabilized her mind and looked at the door in front of her. She was very surprised and thought, no, how could her brother-in-law see me through the door.Emboldened, Li Mei Li put her ear on the door again, and heard a sound coming from inside.


    "Xiong Yu, let go of it." This is Li Meihu''s voice, but then there is no next sentence, and then, there is the voice of "tut tut".


    After a brush, Li Meili''s pretty face turned red. It was the sound of kissing. It seemed that Xiong Yu couldn''t help but start. Li Meihu was resisting.


    Li Meili was a little embarrassed. She should leave immediately and go back to her room. However, she didn''t want to leave from her heart, so she continued to lie at the door and listen.


    "You let me go..." Li Meihu opened his mouth again, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was once again kissed by Xiong Yu, and the next words could not be said again.


    Li Meili''s mood suddenly became tense. Li Meihu didn''t want to, but Xiong Yu used strong. This seems to be the two words in the legend.


    If another man did this to Li Meihu, Li Meili would have rushed in without hesitation, but the other was Xiong Yu, the man she called her brother-in-law. Li Meili could not help but continue to listen to the excitement.


    Li Meili can stop to hear that Li Meihu''s breathing is getting rough, and she also makes a "Wuwu" sound from time to time. However, Li Meili sensitively feels that Li Meihu''s resistance is becoming weaker and weaker.


    In less than five minutes, Li Meihu''s bedroom gradually quieted down, only Li Meihu''s clear wheezing voice, which made Li Meili''s heart beat faster.


    Her brother-in-law is really fierce. Li Meili thinks to herself that her sister loves her brother-in-law very much, but she resents her brother-in-law because of her father''s death. However, she still loves her brother-in-law from the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, Li Meihu''s heart is also very tangled. She really resents Xiong Yu because of Li Hongcheng''s death, but she also knows that Li Hongcheng has done a lot of bad things and is not a good man. She knows that Xiong Yu and Li Hongcheng should be his counterpart.


    In recent days, especially after learning that Xiong Yu and Yu Xiong are one person, Li Meihu has not thought about how to deal with the relationship with Xiong Yu. Just before Xiong Yu slipped into her room, she thought that as long as Li Hongcheng''s car accident was not caused by Xiong Yu, she would choose to forgive Xiong Yu, but on one condition, Xiong Yu must find the one who killed Li Hongcheng Black hand, revenge her.


    But before Li Hongcheng''s death is investigated, Xiong Yu is very suspicious. Of course, Li Meihu can''t keep this intimate relationship with Xiong Yu as he did not know in the afternoon. But Xiong yu should be strong with her at this time.


    First of all, the body''s resistance did not work. In front of Xiong Yu''s strength, Li Meihu could only passively accept it. However, what she was against in her heart was always secretly scolding Xiong Yu.


    Slowly, the body changed from passive acceptance to active catering, and the conflict in my heart gradually faded. Until an idea appeared, Li Meihu completely let go. The idea was: since it had happened once in the afternoon, I don''t care about it once more.


    After listening to it for more than ten minutes, Li Meili blushed and her breathing became more and more thick. She did not dare to listen to it any more. She flew down the stairs and went back to her room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C773

    This night, it was not very peaceful. Li Meihu''s room was too noisy. The most affected one was Guan Hongxin''s bedroom next to Li Meihu''s bedroom.


    However, because she had already experienced in the afternoon, Guan Hongxin had a certain resistance ability, and she also had certain experience, so she just threw the T-shaped character aside to avoid having to change it again.


    Of course, Li Meili and her mother were also greatly affected. However, Li Meili''s mother was from the past, and his cold life for many years made him very resistant to this influence. He just said a little bit, "the child''s ability is really strong, and Meihu must be very happy." then he turned over and went to sleep.


    However, Li Meili is not the same. Her body is very sensitive to this. Although Xiong Yu has helped her just now, she can''t stand the influence of this voice again.


    Hand, in Xiong Yu''s definition of the "small quiet" door wandering, do not know how many times, but never go in, she gritted her teeth and persisted, her body was almost completely wet by sweat, but she finally persisted.


    After more than an hour of noise, the whole villa fell into silence.


    Li Limei got up and took a look at her shoes. She went out to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Xiong Yu''s evil smile appeared in Li Meili''s mind. She thought to herself, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, my sister-in-law has a good life. It''s really enviable to find such a good man as you.


    After the bath, Li Meili instinctively came to the sofa, still empty, Xiong Yu in Li Meihu''s bedroom, did not come down.


    Suddenly, Li Meili had the idea of eavesdropping on the stairs again. She immediately carried out the plan and went upstairs bravely and stealthily.


    This time is not the same as just now. Xiong Yu and Li Meihu have finished their work before. It is possible to come out of Li Meihu''s bedroom at any time. Then, it is naturally very embarrassing after meeting.


    But Li Meili also wants to resolve the embarrassment of the caliber, once met, she said to Xiong Yu, said her mobile phone ran out of power, want to ask Li Meihu home charger.


    Quietly came to Li Meihu''s bedroom, Li Meili once again put his ears on the door, carefully listening to the movement inside, the heart rate suddenly accelerated and fell to the extreme.


    There was no voice in the room. It was quiet. Li Meili thought to herself that her sister was still very angry just now. What''s the matter now? Is she conquered by her brother-in-law?


    At this time, there was a voice inside. It was Li Meihu''s cold voice: "Xiong Yu, your goal has been achieved. Can you go out now?"


    Li Meili thought to herself that her sister was really strong. She had already been like that just now. She would have to drive her brother-in-law out. If she were me, she would not let her brother-in-law go out.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Meihu, I''m sorry. It''s not that I don''t go out. I was a little tired just now, and I couldn''t walk any more. Let me have a rest."


    "You..." Li Meihu knows that Xiong Yu is deliberately playing tricks, but since Xiong Yu is not going, she has no way. She can''t pull Xiong Yu out. Besides, she can''t pull him out.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "beautiful fox, I didn''t mean to do this afternoon, did you blame me?"


    What happened in the afternoon?


    Li Meihu immediately blushed and snorted angrily, ignoring Xiong Yu.


    Li Meili was curious and thought to himself, what happened in the afternoon? His brother-in-law said he didn''t mean to, but his sister was obviously very dissatisfied with him.


    Er, all of a sudden, Li Meili had a bold conjecture, thinking that it was not her sister who was afraid of pregnancy and refused to let her brother-in-law shoot in. But her brother-in-law didn''t listen to her. Well, it''s very likely that''s why.


    Xiong Yu knew that Li Meili was eavesdropping, but Li Meihu obviously didn''t know. What''s more, Xiong Yu and Li Meihu didn''t expect that Li Meili would guess like this. Otherwise, they would not be able to laugh or cry.


    Seeing that Li Meihu didn''t speak, Xiong Yu held her in his arms. The latter just struggled for a few times. Seeing that she couldn''t move, she was no longer in vain, but turned her face to one side.


    Xiong Yu continued to smile and say: "beautiful fox, in fact, I can''t blame all of me. You are so beautiful. I didn''t resist it for a long time. As a result, I almost killed you. Otherwise, I killed the woman I love with my own hands."


    Li Meihu finally couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "shut up, Xiong Yu. I warn you that you can''t mention anything in the afternoon. Otherwise, I''ll ignore you in the future."


    When Xiong Yu''s goal was achieved, he immediately said with a smile, "OK, OK, Meihu, I''ll never talk about your death for more than an hour in the afternoon. Is that ok?"


    "You..." Li Meihu, ashamed and angry, turned his head and glared at Xiong Yu, but the latter suddenly bowed his head and kissed her cherry lips, making the words behind her unable to speak any more.


    Li Meili was completely shocked. She thought to herself, darling, is her brother-in-law a human being? He is more than a donkey. She even treats her sister Give my sister to ToAll of a sudden, Li Meili thought to herself, can she survive after more than an hour''s death? It''s really amazing.


    After a long kiss, they parted. Li Meihu gasped for a few breaths. Suddenly, she felt so powerful in her heart that she burst into tears.


    Ah, Li Meihu cried, not only Xiong Yu was a little stunned, but also Li Meili, who was eavesdropping at the door, was also shocked. Just now, she was OK. How could she cry.


    Xiong Yu gently patted Li Meihu''s jade shoulder and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter, Meihu, I didn''t bully you."


    Li Meihu cried: "it''s you. You bully me. It''s not who you can be. Xiong Yu, I hate you. You let me lose my father. Now I come to bully me. I hate you."


    Xiong Yu said: "Meihu, I can only say I''m sorry about your father''s affairs. However, you are not unaccompanied. In addition to the beaver and auntie, you still have me. I will protect you for life and will not let you be bullied by anyone."


    Li Meihu stopped crying and said angrily, "Xiong Yu, you should not hypocritically be a good man. I am not a fool. My father''s death is directly related to you. Moreover, you have not completely cleared away the suspicion of my father''s car accident. Hum, when I investigate the truth of the matter, if you do it, I will die with you."


    Xiong Yu sighed: "American fox, no matter what I say now, you won''t believe it. Don''t worry. I will help you find the killer who killed your father. It can be regarded as a way to get rid of my suspicion."


    Li Meihu said coldly, "I know. Thank you, Xiong Yu. You can go now. I''m going to sleep."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "sleep, I''m sleepy, Meihu, I''ll hold you to sleep. In this way, you will have a strong sense of security, and you will be able to have a beautiful dream."


    "No way..." Li Meihu''s face changed again and he said, "bear, don''t push your luck with me. As I said just now, you haven''t cleared the suspicion that you are the direct murderer of my father. If the killer is not you, I may consider accepting you, but before the result comes out, I warn you not to touch me again


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "beautiful fox, if this matter can''t be investigated in a short time, you can''t just suffer yourself, and even more can''t let me live alone."


    How few are you?


    After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Li Meili was stunned and almost didn''t laugh. She thought to herself that her brother-in-law was really interesting. She could even use such words.


    Li Meihu also rolled her eyes. She didn''t have the heart to laugh, but she was also entangled by Xiong Yu and had no temper, but she was not willing to agree with Xiong Yu. In case that she had feelings with Xiong Yu for a long time, she would find out that Xiong Yu was the murderer of the car accident. Wouldn''t she let herself fall into endless pain?


    With a deep sigh, Li Meihu no longer drives Xiong Yu away. She keeps silent and slowly closes her eyes. She will go with Xiong Yu tonight. She will not give Xiong Yu another chance tomorrow.


    After listening for a long time, there was no more sound. Li Meili was also a little sleepy and went downstairs to sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C774

    Night no longer speechless, unknowingly, to the dawn of the time.


    However, at dawn, Guan Hongxin, who had been sleeping soundly, was awakened again by the movement in Li Meihu''s room. Xiong Yu and Li Meihu began to exercise in the early morning.


    Li Meili''s mother shook her head in secret, thinking, Xiong Yu is such an unruly fellow. It''s not a good thing. After a long time, my body can''t stand it. Well, today I have to find a chance to talk to Meihu, and let her persuade Xiong Yu.


    Li Meili has a different idea. She is full of envy. Her brother-in-law is really fierce. Last afternoon, last night and this morning, three times in a row, my sister is really happy.


    Guan Hongxin, however, had no idea. She only hoped that the battle between Xiong Yu and Li Meihu would be over. She had already vowed that she would never live here tonight. After Guan Qianli had picked her up tomorrow, she would never come to Li Meihu again.


    The battle in the morning lasted for an hour or more, and Li Meili''s mother got up. Her daily compulsory course was to look hard at the distance after getting up. Although she couldn''t see it, the old Chinese doctor who taught her this method once said that it would work. Therefore, she persisted for five years without breaking a day.


    Li Meili, after getting up, took a shower, changed a clean dress, and then had a bitter smile. She has already changed her clothes. Can''t she change her clothes like this every day?


    After a bitter smile, Li Meili went into the kitchen and began to prepare breakfast for five people.


    After a while, Guan Hongxin also got up. Seeing Li Meili preparing breakfast, she came to help. However, Guan Hongxin''s family has a nurse who specializes in cooking. She has never done housework. After turning around in the kitchen, she not only can''t help, but also helps twice. She simply doesn''t follow the trouble and goes to the yard to exercise.


    Li Meihu also wants to get up after a rest, but she is hugged by Xiong Yu, who doesn''t let her get up. She says with a smile, "Meihu, Xiaoli has just started to prepare breakfast. It''s still early. Let''s sleep for a while. Hey, Meihu, I didn''t turn on the light last night. I couldn''t see you. I didn''t think your figure was great."


    After a brush, Li Meihu''s pretty face turned red. She struggled again, but it was useless. Instead, the more she struggled, the tighter she was hugged by Xiong Yu. The friction between each other seemed to make Xiong Yu''s object react. She was so scared that Li Meihu did not dare to move. She closed her eyes and ignored Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu is to continue to tease Li Meihu, in her body here to touch, evaluation, where to grab a few, and then evaluate, straight Li Meihu shame can not bear, but also can not escape.


    After teasing Li Meihu for a while, Xiong Yu suddenly looked serious and sighed, "Meihu, I know you hate me in your heart, but you like me. It''s contradictory, right?"


    Li Meihu immediately opened his eyes and looked at Xiong Yu. He closed it again without opening his mouth.


    Xiong Yu continued: "I also know that you don''t believe me and suspect that your father''s car accident is related to me, but I can''t prove my innocence, so you don''t want to pay attention to me."


    Li Meihu finally opened her mouth and said faintly, "since you know, please leave immediately after breakfast."


    Xiong Yu sighed: "Meihu, don''t worry. After breakfast, I will leave. However, I vaguely have a feeling that your father''s car accident is not so simple, and the other party must have a second hand, which is supposed to deal with you. I''m a little worried about you."


    Li Meihu, who was willing to believe it, sneered and said, "Xiong Yu, don''t be hypocritical. Don''t say that this is nonsense. Even if it is true, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t need a dog to meddle with a mouse."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, since you hate me so much, Meihu, I''ll make an agreement with you."


    Li Meihu a Leng, asked: "Xiong Yu, what agreement, what do you play?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. It''s about your father''s car accident. If it doesn''t matter to me, I''ll take revenge for you, but you have to be my woman. How about it?"


    Li Meihu frowned and thought to herself that he and I are already like this. If it is really my father''s car accident that has nothing to do with him, it must be extremely difficult for me to avenge myself. It will be half the effort to ask him to help me revenge.


    So Li Meihu nodded her head and said, "OK, Xiong Yu, I promise you, but if you planned and implemented my father''s accident, or did you participate in it?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. I don''t know about it at all." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "since you don''t worry, I''ll give you an agreement. If you investigate, I''m related to this matter. I''ll handle it at will, and I won''t resist or fight back. How about it?"


    Li Meihu sneered: "Xiong Yu, don''t treat me as a fool. Will I be cheated by you? If I find out that you are related to this matter, I will not deal with you at will. I only need you to let me stab you three times, let me vent my anger and avenge my father. Well, don''t worry, you won''t stab your vital point. There''s no danger of your life. "


    Xiong Yu hardly hesitated, and said with a smile, "no problem, don''t say three knives. Even if it''s thirty or three hundred, as long as you''re not afraid of being tired, I''ll never frown."Li Meihu hummed: "three knives are enough, Xiong Yu, now you can let me up?"


    Xiong Yu released Li Meihu and said with a smile, "this is the legendary glue like paint. OK, this time, we''ll go here first. Tonight, we''ll continue."


    Li Meihu said angrily: "no, Xiong Yu, I warn you, if you dare to move me again before the cause of my father''s death is investigated, I will I''ll show you


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and sighed: "well, Meihu, since you are so determined, I will stay alive for a while."


    "Hum." Although Xiong Yu was still talking nonsense, Xiong Yu agreed after all. Li Meihu sighed with relief and snorted coldly. She sat up and put on her pajamas.


    Xiong Yu didn''t get up. He pulled out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket and lit one.


    Li Meihu immediately angrily yelled: "Xiong Yu, you can''t smoke in my room. I''ll put it out quickly."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "Meihu, do you know why I am so brave in this respect?"


    Li Meihu was immediately stunned. He thought Xiong Yu was intentional. His face sank and he was ready to speak. The latter already said with a smile, "it''s because of a cigarette after the event. Moreover, he has to smoke in the environment just after the event, so that he can maintain his bravery forever. Ha ha, Meihu, we''ll be together sooner or later. Don''t you like me to be so brave every time? "


    At this time, Li Meihu had dressed up sleepy and was ready to take a shower in the bathroom. After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, she just stopped for a moment and went on walking to the bathroom. She was already too lazy to take care of Xiong Yu.


    The design of the villa, only the first floor, second floor and third floor master bedroom with bathroom and toilet, the rest of the guest rooms are not, but each floor has a public bathroom and toilet.


    Listening to the sound of splashing water coming from the bathroom, Xiong Yu''s mouth picked up a smile. He knew that Li Meihu actually believed her, but because she was too hard, she would never accept Xiong Yu until the fact was confirmed.


    Therefore, Xiong Yu to deal with Li Meihu, we have to take some measures to deal with Bai Shaoyan, we must use the hard way, in this case, after a long time, Li Meihu will be slowly captured by him. If not, the reason of Li Hongcheng''s car accident is not known to the world, and Li Meihu refuses to accept Xiong Yu one day. In case the time is delayed for several years, is it not good.


    Xiong Yu finished smoking a cigarette, also got out of bed, took the cigarette butts to the bathroom door, a push the door, the inside is locked.


    "Meihu, open the door quickly, I throw cigarette butts."


    "You throw it out."


    "I''m not dressed. What if they see me?"


    "You..." Li Meihu hesitated for a moment, or opened the door, one hand pulled the door, the other hand stretched out, "give me the cigarette end."


    Xiong Yu was strong. He opened the door and said with a smile, "I''ll throw it by myself. In addition, in order to thank you for letting me throw cigarette butts, I have to repay you and help you take a bath. How about that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C775

    Li Meihu no longer wants to, but he is not as strong as Xiong Yu. After struggling for a while, he gives up the struggle and lets Xiong Yu do whatever he wants.


    Xiong Yu really helped Li Meihu to take a bath. He didn''t do too much. Moreover, he helped Li Meihu wash his hair seriously. Even Li Meihu washed his hair.


    Feeling Xiong Yu''s gentleness, Li Meihu is also a little surprised, then not polite, enjoying Xiong Yu''s service.


    Xiong Yu was secretly amused. He deliberately did so. The middle-aged man took up the seal and said, "Miss Li, according to the rules, we will give you time to clean up. However, please try to be as quick as possible. We will wait here. After an hour, we will start to seal off the villa."


    Although Li Meili didn''t hear what the middle-aged man said to Li Meihu, she basically guessed what it was. She hurried back to the living room and told her mother and Guan Hongxin about it.


    Li Meili''s mother was not surprised, but sighed: "I had expected that there would be today, but I cried for the baby Meihu."


    After Guan Hongxin was shocked, she immediately went back to her room, found her mobile phone, dialed Guan Qianli''s mobile phone and told her about it. However, the latter only gave her a word. Don''t interfere in this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C776

    Xiong Yu took a bath and went downstairs. When he heard about this, he was not surprised. However, he did not expect that on the day of Li Hongcheng''s death in a car accident, several letters of real name report arrived at the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    This incident had little impact on Li Meili and her wife. At most, she went back to her former residence and continued her former life. However, Li Meili''s mother''s heart was even more dead, and Li Meili knew her life experience.


    However, most of the attacks on Li Meihu were made. She became penniless from the daughter of a deputy director of the Shangcheng Police Bureau and an absolute second generation official. Because she had no job and no income, all the property in her name was seized and she was completely cleaned out of the house.


    Li Meihu was packing up his things in the room. Xiong Yu went over, sighed and asked, "Meihu, follow me in the future. I will take care of you all my life."


    "No Li Meihu''s eyes were red, but not moved by Xiong Yu, but in his heart all kinds of grievances, but gritted his teeth and held back. He said faintly, "I have hands and feet. I can support myself, and I don''t need you to manage it."


    Xiong Yu said: "Meihu, you and I have such a relationship. In my heart, you are my woman. How can I ignore you and watch you suffer?"


    Li Meihu took a deep breath and said faintly, "how do you know that I will suffer? My previous life was a dream, which was not the life I wanted. Now I wake up from the dream, I can pursue the life I want, which may be a good thing for me."


    "Well..." Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "Meihu, you want to be independent. I understand this. However, at present, you have no money and no place to live. It''s better to live there first, and then I can help you find a job. How about that?"


    Li Meihu said coldly, "Xiong Yu, how do you know that I don''t have a place to live. I can live with little beaver. As for work, I have a degree and I can go out and look for a job. Hum, Xiong Yu, I tell you, don''t think I''m in a dead end now, and I''ll listen to you. There''s no way. "


    "What''s more, the truth about my father''s car accident has not been found out. I don''t know if the people who reported my father have participated in it. You can''t let me get rid of you."


    "All right." Seeing that the effect of comforting Li Meihu at this time was even worse, Xiong Yu stopped talking, nodded, left Li Meihu''s bedroom and went downstairs.


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s figure appeared at the stairway on the second floor, Li Meili immediately ran to him, went up to the second floor, and asked in an urgent voice, "brother-in-law, did your sister agree?"


    "No Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "your sister''s character is very stubborn, and I have a little misunderstanding. I have to support myself. I can''t persuade her."


    Li Meili was very anxious and said, "brother-in-law, I''ll try to persuade my sister."


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "no, you don''t know your sister. Once you decide something, it''s very difficult to change it. Especially, she has a deep prejudice towards me. I have to remove her misunderstanding and then persuade her to succeed. Otherwise, if I am too anxious, I''m afraid it will be bad."


    Li Meili obeyed Xiong Yu''s words, so she stopped insisting and asked, "brother-in-law, where does the elder sister live in the future?"


    "Live in your house first."


    "Ah..." Li Meili was slightly surprised and asked, "brother-in-law, the condition of our family, you also know, how can my sister endure such hardships when she is used to her rich clothes and rich food."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "beaver, the situation of your family can be changed a little. Come here, I''ll tell you a way."


    Li Meili immediately stepped forward and heard Xiong Yu say in her ear, "I''ll give you some money. You can say it''s the savings of these years. You can improve the conditions of the family. Besides, I''ll treat your mother''s illness, which can save a lot of money every month. Even if your sister knows that this is my idea, she can''t find any reason to refuse."


    Li Meili was overjoyed and said, "my brother-in-law is good. This is a good way."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "little beaver, this matter must be kept from your mother first. After all, if there are too many people and the mouth is leaked, it will be difficult for your sister to greet you. Later, you send me your bank card account number, and I''ll arrange someone to call you a million first


    "A million?" Li Meili was stunned at the moment. Her mouth was wide open and she looked at Xiong Yu. She didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "why, little beaver, is it too little? Then we should fight five million first."


    "No, it''s not..." Li Meili was shocked and quickly waved her hand. "Brother in law, I don''t mean that. I''m not too young. I''m too much."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you girl, are you living a poor life and have a problem? I really don''t understand that you are too much for five million. Ha ha, don''t be polite to me. Your brother-in-law is definitely a model."


    "Not at all, brother-in-law." Li Meili blushed slightly and whispered, "my brother-in-law helped me find my sister and let me know my life experience. I am very grateful to my brother-in-law. What''s more, I was educated by my mother since I was a child. I must be self reliant and self reliant. I can''t rely on others or covet men''s money. "Xiong Yu said with a smile, "but I am your brother-in-law. We are a family. Are you still afraid that your brother-in-law is not good for you?"


    "No, it''s not..." Li Meili blushed and said, "brother-in-law, I don''t mean that. If my brother-in-law is not kind to me, last night It''s already... "


    Xiong Yu deliberately teased Li Meili and scratched his head. His face was puzzled and asked, "what do you mean, little beaver? I''m confused."


    Li Meili didn''t know how to explain it. She was so anxious that she said, "brother-in-law, I I know my brother-in-law is a good man


    Before Li Meili finished speaking, Xiong Yu asked again, "little beaver, since you know that I am a good man, why don''t you accept my money to improve your life? Do you still want to work in foot bath city


    "I can cure the fungus on your hands for 10 days at most. However, if you go to work there again, I can''t cure the root cause of the fungus, even if my medical skills are excellent. You can think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Meili was speechless for a moment. She blushed, lowered her head, thought for a moment, nodded her head and said, "brother in law, I I won''t go to foot bath city. Can my brother-in-law find me another job? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, this matter is wrapped in me, you like what occupation, I can arrange you to engage in what occupation."


    Li Meili said happily, "thank you, brother-in-law. It''s very kind of you."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "beaver, our agreement, don''t tell anyone. Otherwise, your sister must think I''m making your idea."


    Li Meili immediately said, "brother-in-law, don''t worry, this is our secret before. I won''t say it to anyone, including my mother."


    "Well, I know little beaver is the best." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "first find you a satisfactory job, and then my brother-in-law will help you find a satisfied prince charming. How about that?"


    Li Meili''s pretty face turned red instantly, lowered her head, and spat at Xiong Yu: "brother in law, you are really bad. People just asked brother-in-law to help find a job, but didn''t let her help find a boyfriend."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m your brother-in-law. Of course, I have to worry about it for you. Besides, you''re old enough to talk about friends. Well, little beaver, you can tell your brother-in-law what kind of boyfriend you want to find, so that he can find you in advance, cast the net comprehensively and focus on fishing. "


    "I..." Li Meili was red faced and was about to say "I know it too." when Li Meihu came out of the bedroom upstairs, Li Meili moved and said, "like my brother-in-law." Then he quickly went to meet Li Meihu and took a suitcase from her hand. He was still a little worried and thought to himself that my brother-in-law would not misunderstand me.


    When Xiong Yu and others walked out of the gate, the staff of the Discipline Inspection Commission and the court immediately changed the lock of the gate and pasted the two seals on the door. Li Meihu''s tears also flowed down in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C777

    The aftermath of Qiu Yuehe is over. However, Qiu Mingjie has become the new leader of the Qiu family as he wishes. With the support of Qiu Hongxin of Qiu minglan, the Qiu family has almost no objection.


    The first thing Qiu Mingjie did after the succession ceremony was to call Xiong Yu and report the good news to him.


    "Good, good." When Xiong Yu received the call from Qiu Mingjie, he happened to come out of Li Meihu''s house. On the way to Li Meili''s house, he didn''t explain it because there were so many people on the bus. He nodded, "Mingjie, in a few days, I''ll give you a celebration."


    Qiu Mingjie immediately said with a smile: "master, you are welcome. Mingjie can become the master of Qiu''s family. It depends on the master''s help. Mingjie will repay the master well."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "I still have something to do here, so I won''t tell you more. You should check the resources first and know it well."


    "Yes, master." Hearing that Xiong Yu had something to do, Qiu Mingjie did not dare to continue talking with Xiong Yu. He answered and hung up the phone and began to investigate all the resources of Qiu''s family according to Xiong Yu''s instructions.


    Hung up the phone, Xiong Yu carefully recalled the whole change of Qiu''s family, and he couldn''t help but sigh. It''s only more than a month. Ah, there have been so many changes in Qiu''s family.


    Qiu Hongxin quits marriage, Meng fanrui is forced by him, Qiu Yuehe kills his father, Meng fanrui is willing to be Xiong Yu''s woman, Qiu Yuelan is taken over by Xiong Yu, Qiu Yuehe''s car accident, and Qiu Mingjie ascends the throne.


    Qiu Mingjie''s accession to the throne, with Qiu Yuelan''s help and Qiu Hongxin''s acquiescence, means that Xiong Yu can completely control the Qiu family''s power, and Xiong Yu, the four great aristocratic families, can control a quarter.


    Immediately, Xiong Yu called Meng fanrui and asked her to prepare to merge with Qiu family. Then, Xiong Yu made a phone call to Pei Shilei and asked her to start to prepare for full cooperation with Qiu''s family.


    After a series of civil strife, the strength of the Qiu family is already the weakest among the four families. However, if Meng fanrui joins in and Pei Shilei cooperates, the strength of Qiu family will definitely be greatly improved.


    Not to mention that, Xiong Yu also plans to let Su Changcheng''s three members and Hulan sisters all be placed in the Qiu family. In this way, the strength of the Qiu family is definitely the first in the mall.


    Li Meili doesn''t understand, and Li Meili''s mother doesn''t understand. Guan Hongxin can understand a little. Xiong Yu seems to be integrating a big force, which is the Qiu family. Li Meihu couldn''t understand it any more. However, she was frustrated by the great change. She just wanted to live in An''an and find out the truth of Li Hongcheng''s accident. She didn''t want anything else. Therefore, no matter how big Xiong Yu did, she was not interested in it.


    The story of Qiu family has come to an end. The only thing that Xiong Yu can still care about is Qiu Hongxin.


    Not to mention the previous divorce, Qiu Hongxin has been extremely regretful. Xiong Yu can deeply feel Qiu Hongxin''s affection for him, but because of Tong Xinjun, he can only turn a blind eye to it.


    Next, it''s the dragon family. Long Yongcheng has been abandoned. If Xiong Yu wants to control the dragon family, he just needs to fix the Dragon Xiaolin and push long Tengyun to the position of the master of the dragon family.


    The other two aristocratic families, one is the Zhou family. Xiong Yu inadvertently got to know Zhou Hongyan in yepu bar, and the other Shao family. Xiong Yu has not yet had a positive conflict with Shao family. However, Shao Junling, the eldest master of Shao family, has completely merged Wang Zhenhuan''s industry because of his love for Wang Zhenhuan. Xiong Yu will not fail to find the account for Wang Zhenhuan.


    In addition, it is the four major forces. Pei''s car company was controlled by Xiong Yu along with Pei Shilei, the black dragon tea house was also swallowed up by Xiong Yu, and the strength of Hongquan guild hall was greatly damaged by Zhao Hongling''s death, not to mention that Zhao Zhiwen and Zhao Zhiwu brothers temporarily gave up revenge on Xiong Yu in order to fight for the position of the master of the hall.


    This is the third of the four forces, and the first of the four forces is a very mysterious organization. No one knows what the real name is, but the external name is the Internet bar association. It is said that the real strength of the Internet bar association is not as strong as that of Hongquan guild hall, black dragon tea house and Pei''s car company when they were in full bloom. However, the Internet bar association has always been very low-key, just monopolized all the Internet cafe business in the mall, and did not make anything out of the ordinary. Therefore, many people do not know that the Internet bar association is actually a gangster organization.


    Li Meili''s home has two bedrooms and one living room. It''s just right for Li Meili to live with her mother, but if there is one more person, it will be a bit troublesome.


    The most difficult thing is Li Meili. In the past, she lived alone and did it by hand every night. Just close the door. However, Li Meihu moved here, either her sister and her mother had a room, so it was very inconvenient.


    Along the way, Li Meili was worried about this problem. After getting out of the car, Li Meili whispered to Xiong Yu, "brother-in-law, what should I do?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t know what happened to Li Meili. He was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong, little beaver?"


    Li Meili blushed and said, "brother-in-law, elder sister means to live in a room with me, then I How can I How to solve it by hand? "


    It turned out that this was the case. Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "this is too easy to do."Li Meili was stunned and quickly asked, "brother-in-law, what''s the best way for you?"


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, little beaver. I''ll solve it for you. Otherwise, I''ll come to help you every night. How about it?"


    Li Meili blushed, spat at Xiong Yu, and said, "OK, brother-in-law, as long as you are not afraid of discovering by your sister, I don''t care."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself, this girl is really challenging my determination. It seems that she doesn''t know about my sister-in-law and me.


    After going upstairs, sure enough, Li Meihu said, "little beaver, let''s squeeze together later."


    Li Meili had already prepared herself. She nodded and said, "OK, sister."


    Xiong Yu pretended to look around and went into Li Meili''s bedroom. He looked around and said with a smile, "beaver, your bed is a little small. It''s OK to squeeze the two of you, but it''s uncomfortable to fall asleep."


    Li Meili immediately went into the bedroom, looked at Xiong Yu, winked at her, understood what Xiong Yu meant, nodded and said, "it''s OK, brother-in-law, it''s not too crowded."


    Xiong Yu said: "this is not good. From the point of view of traditional Chinese medicine, if one wants to be healthy, he must pay attention to three points. The first is to eat well, the second is to sleep well, and the third is to be in a good mood. So, you two are packed in the same bed. Although it doesn''t seem crowded, it will be


    Li Meihu immediately frowned and said, "Xiong Yu, I''ll sleep with my sister. Whether it''s crowded or not has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Meihu, I have a good intention. Ha ha, I thought of an idea just now. I dare not say that you scare me so much."


    Li Meili immediately followed Xiong Yu and quickly asked, "brother-in-law, what kind of good idea is it? Come on and listen to it."


    "If he has any good ideas, they must be bad ones." Li Meihu snorted, but the expression on her face betrayed her, and her eyes turned to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "beaver, how many relatives and friends do you usually have in your family?"


    Li Meili was stunned and replied, "my mother''s relatives have not dealt with us for many years because my family is poor. As for friends, I only have two colleagues who have good relations, but I never bring them to my home."


    "That''s easy." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "beaver, I''ll buy you a folding bed and put it in the living room. The problem will be solved."


    Li Meihu was stunned and didn''t say anything. Li Meili laughed and clapped her hands and said, "well, brother-in-law, this is a good way. It just costs brother-in-law."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "a bed, how much can it cost? It''s my brother-in-law''s gift to you."


    Li Meihu frowned, but didn''t open his mouth. Xiong Yu turned his head to Guan Hongxin and said, "Xiaoxin can''t live any more. Fortunately, Xiaoxin will go back tomorrow. I''ll take you to the hotel to open a room."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C778

    Guan Hongxin couldn''t help shaking her body. Xiong Yu took her to the hotel to open a room and arrange accommodation. It didn''t sound like much. But Guan Hongxin was afraid because her two videos were in Xiong Yu''s hands. Once she got to the hotel, it wasn''t what Xiong Yu said. Although it was broad daylight, Xiong Yu didn''t care about it.


    In a hurry, Guan Hongxin also came up with a solution. He said in a hurry: "no, Xiong Yu, thank you for your kindness. I''ll go to live with Ye Hua in a moment. Anyway, I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Oh, well." Xiong Yu knew that Guan Hongxin deliberately wanted to avoid him, so he said with a smile, "it''s OK, Xiao Xin. After dinner in the evening, I''ll send you to Ye Hua."


    From Xiong Yu?


    Guan Hongxin was worried again, but what could she refuse again? After hesitating for a moment, she had to nod her head and say, "OK, thank you. I''ll call Ye Hua and say it in advance."


    Hey, don''t you know what the relationship between Ye Hua and me is? It seems that Ye Hua''s secrecy work is quite good.


    Xiong Yu''s heart secretly funny, of course, will not stop Guan Hongxin, the latter immediately took out his mobile phone, began to contact Zhou Yehua.


    Zhou Ye Hua doesn''t know that Guan Hongxin has come to the mall again. She is surprised. She is about to ask why she is OK. Isn''t Xiong Yu afraid to know?


    However, before Zhou Yihua asked, Guan Hongxin said that Xiong Yu would send her to Zhou Yehua''s residence for a while. Zhou Yihua rolled her eyes and thought that Xiong Yu, a bad talent, was really good enough to bring Xiaoxin to the mall again.


    Zhou Ye Hua immediately agreed to come down. Guan Hongxin asked in a low voice, "Ye Hua, can you come to pick me up in the evening? I don''t want Xiong Yu to send me."


    Let me pick you up?


    Zhou Yehua thinks to himself, it''s not impossible. It''s just that if I really pick you up, I''m afraid Xiong Yu will definitely spank me on the buttocks, or force me to do some more embarrassing postures. I can''t do this stupid thing.


    Immediately, Zhou Yihua found a very good reason, so as to act as: "Xiaoxin, I''m on a business trip with sister Hui now. I''m going to drink with sister Hui at noon. I''m afraid I can''t drive at night. Well, let Xiong Yu see you off. I''ll wait for you downstairs then. How about that?"


    "Er..." Guan Hongxin was disappointed at the moment, but he couldn''t force Zhou Yehua to drink. He just nodded and said, "OK, Ye Hua, call me when you get there. You can pick me up downstairs."


    After hanging up the phone, Guan Hongxin was a little relieved. Although he didn''t get rid of Xiong Yu completely, Zhou Yehua knew about it and went downstairs to pick her up. It''s estimated that Xiong Yu didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    Zhou Yehua is thinking in his heart, Xiaoxin, Xiaoxin, this time your wishful thinking is wrong. After Xiong Yu sent you here, he must stay with me at night.


    Back in the bedroom, Zhou Yehua starts to change clothes and prepare for work. Suddenly, she has an idea. She seems to be getting worse. She knows that Xiong Yu is trying to manage Hongxin, but instead of stopping her, she still wants to help Xiong Yu.


    Song Chuhui''s residence is the same building as Zhou Yehua, and it''s downstairs.


    At this moment, after taking a bath, song Chuhui is also ready to change clothes for work. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings.


    Song Chuhui picked up her mobile phone and saw the number on it. As soon as she was happy, she immediately connected the phone and said, "Wen, are you back home?"


    If Xiong Yu saw song Chuhui''s expression, he would be surprised. Song Chuhui, who has always been cool and gorgeous, has a gentle expression, which is definitely more beautiful and charming.


    A man''s laughter immediately came from the mobile phone: "yes, Hui, I just came back yesterday. Now I''m the provincial capital. I''ll deal with some things. I''ll go to the mall tomorrow and have dinner with you in the evening."


    Song Chuhui''s heart was so excited that she nodded and said, "OK, Wen, I''ll leave work early tomorrow. What do you like to eat? I''ll treat you."


    The man said with a smile: "what to eat is not important. The important thing is to have dinner with you. This is my dream for several years. I didn''t expect it would come true tomorrow night. Hui, I''m so excited."


    Song Chuhui''s face turned red and his heart was sweet. He spat at him and said, "you''ve started to be smooth again. It''s really annoying. Well, Wen, I have to change my clothes to go to work. I''ll call you when I get to the unit."


    The man suddenly said: "Hui, can you let me see you change clothes, I really want to see your beauty."


    "This..." Soong Chuhui''s pretty face turns red with a brush. If someone else dares to say this, she will be furious and will definitely kill him. However, the other party is her boyfriend who has been in love with her for many years and is about to meet.


    Song Chuhui hesitated for a moment and asked, "Wen, even if I promise, how can you see it?"


    The man said with a smile: "Hui, you can chat in video. When you change clothes in front of the camera, I can see it? Hui, please, OK? I''m just looking. It''s in my mind. "


    A woman in love is sensitive, but she is also very stupid. Song Chuhui hesitates for a moment, nods and agrees. The man then says, "Hui, don''t forget, with your charming smile, it''s a perfect picture of the first beauty in China.""Fuck you, glib. Well, I''ll hang up. You can call me with wechat video." Song Chuhui spat at each other again and hung up the phone. Suddenly, she felt that she had never been nervous and excited. She was also a little afraid.


    Less than half a minute later, song Chuhui''s mobile phone rings again. As expected, it''s a video call from the other party. She shakes her hands and connects the phone. She sees the familiar and handsome face.


    The man said with a smile, "Hui, I''m so excited and nervous."


    Song Chuhui thought to herself that I was more excited and nervous than you: "Wen, I I''m starting. I''m almost at work. I have to hurry. "


    "Never mind, Hui. I''m satisfied to see it."


    Song Chuhui put the mobile phone on the shelf, stood in front of the mobile phone camera, shaking hands, and began to slowly extend his arms, snow-white from small to large, until complete, and then slowly blocked, the man''s breath rough breath, only one thought in his heart, the best ah, I must get this woman.


    It was really fast. It took less than two minutes from the beginning to the end.


    After the change, song Chuhui almost had no face to video with the other party. She only said that she had gone to work and hung up.


    Over there, the man actually had two mobile phones in his hand. One was to video with song Chuhui, and the other was to take pictures of song Chuhui''s changing clothes.


    After hanging up the phone, the man watched the two minute video again. He only felt a fire rising in his belly and his breath became thick again. He had only one idea in his heart: a good woman and an attractive uniform. Song Chuhui, I must get it and let you become one of my spoils.


    Song Chuhui didn''t know that her boyfriend who had been in love online for many years was actually a hungry wolf, and today she finally got the evidence threatening her.


    Along the way, song Chuhui''s nervousness and shyness continued. She felt that her brain was a little disordered, and her heart suddenly had some inexplicable worries. However, she comforted herself in her heart. It has been several years since she understood that Wen must not be a bad person. He loves me too much, so she put forward the request just now.


    Zhou Yehua also thinks that song Chuhui is a little wrong. As he drives, he looks at Song Chuhui with a smile and asks, "what''s the matter, sister Hui, is my brother-in-law back from abroad?"


    Song Chuhui spat at Zhou Yehua and said, "don''t talk nonsense. We''re just in love."


    Zhou Ye Hua said with a smile, "sister Hui, you have the highest vision. The man you like must be very excellent. It''s estimated that you two haven''t been married."


    Song Chuhui "um" for a moment, lowered his head to think about it, and said, "Ye Hua, he is going to come to the mall tomorrow night. We''ll have dinner together tomorrow night. Would you like to join us and guard for me?"


    Zhou Yihua: let me be a light bulb


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C779

    Song Chuhui blushed, spat at Zhou Yehua and said, "what makes you a light cannon is to let you go to dinner with me and help me to check the gate. Let''s see how he is. After all, although I''ve been dating him for several years, it''s online love, and I''ll see a real person for the first time tomorrow. "


    Zhou Ye Hua chuckled and said, "sister Hui, are you worried about that article in case you are disappointed, so you want me to help you with your advice?"


    "Well." Song Chuhui nodded with a red face and sighed, "Ye Hua, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve never been in love, and I don''t know much about the love between men and women. Therefore, I don''t know if he''s good to me, whether he takes a fancy to my appearance or is really good to me."


    Zhou Ye Hua is stunned. He nods and agrees. He thinks to himself that I haven''t been in love, so Xiong Yu has got him. Well, although he has many women, he is still good to me.


    Forget it, just him. Don''t think about it any more. Zhou Yihua took a long breath and suddenly thought, "no, my parents may not agree with me. They will come over the day after tomorrow, so they have to meet my boyfriend.".


    When she thought about it, Zhou Yihua regretted it very much. A few days ago, when she called home, she accidentally let it slip. As a result, her parents decided that she already had a boyfriend, so they had to let Zhou Yihua take her boyfriend home at the weekend. However, Zhou Yihua put it off on the ground of busy work. As a result, her parents had to come the day after tomorrow. Zhou Yihua couldn''t persuade her to come back, but she didn''t And I haven''t thought about it to Xiong Yu.


    Seeing Zhou Ye Hua suddenly sighed, song Chuhui was surprised and said, "Ye Hua, if you really don''t want to go, forget it. I won''t force you."


    Seeing that song Chuhui had misunderstood him, Zhou Yehua quickly explained, "sister Hui, I''m not sighing because of this. I''m going to have dinner with you and help you check the gate. What''s the matter. I sigh because my parents are coming to see my boyfriend the day after tomorrow. I''m in a big head. "


    "Ah..." Song Chuhui was surprised when she heard the speech. Her name immediately appeared in her mind, "do you mean Xiong Yu?"


    Zhou Ye Hua blushed and nodded: "yes, who can be besides him?"


    Knowing that Zhou Yehua and Xiong Yu have already had a relationship, song Chuhui sighed: "Ye Hua, although we are superior and subordinate, we are like sisters. I think you should think carefully. Xiong Yu is very likely to be a bad man, but he is too playful and has too many women. He can''t marry you. Are you willing to be his lover all your life?"


    "Even if you can agree, but what about your parents, will they? At that time, it must be a big family storm. It will hurt you and your family, not him. Even, Ye Hua, does he really love you, but just like your beauty and your body, have you ever thought about it? "


    "This..." Zhou Ye Hua is in a daze at the moment. She just feels confused in her mind. She is not sure whether Xiong Yu really loves her.


    Think about it carefully, it seems that every time she is with Xiong Yu, she is very happy. She likes Xiong Yu''s bad smile, his strong power and his sweet words. However, their time together is too limited. Fortunately, Zhou Yehua is busy at work. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know if she can bear the loneliness.


    Seeing this, song Chuhui went on to say, "Ye Hua, I don''t know where the relationship between you and Xiong Yu has reached. If you say he can''t marry you, just say that he is so playful, you shouldn''t be with him."


    "I know that, too." Zhou Ye Hua sighed and said, "but, sister Hui, you don''t know Xiong Yu''s good. Although he is a flower, he is really good to me. I I should be inseparable from him. "


    Song Chuhui said, "I wonder, Ye Hua, what''s so good about that bear guy that he''s obsessed with you like this. Don''t you know that he loves one another? I can''t imagine how many women there will be around him in the end. Do you want to compete with those women


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yihua was a little distracted. One accidentally almost hit the car just stopped at the intersection in front of him. He made a quick brake, which made both of them shake violently, so that they had to wear their seat belts.


    Calm down, Zhou Ye Hua said, "sister Hui, I''ll think about it again. Thank you for your reminding."


    Song Chuhui knew that it was impossible to talk about Zhou Yehua in a few words. He nodded his head and said, "OK, Ye Hua, you can think about it. I think those young men who pursue you in our bureau are all good. At least they don''t care and will treat you wholeheartedly."


    Zhou Yehua nodded and said nothing more.


    At Li Meili''s home, after Guan Hongxin called Zhou Yehua, Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "Xiao Li, would you like to go to the furniture city with me and choose a bed you like?"


    Of course, Li Meili wanted to go, but after looking at Li Meihu, she asked, "sister, are you going with us?"


    "I''m not going." Li Meihu shook her head and said, "I have to go to the talent market and find a job first. You can go there. Well, Xiaoxin, if you have nothing to do, go with Xiaoli, so I can rest assured."


    Guan Hongxin thought to himself that you are at ease. I am not at ease when I am with him.However, Li Meihu said so. Guan Hongxin couldn''t say that he couldn''t. He just nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with the beaver to choose a bed."


    Li Meili''s mother suddenly said, "Meihu, why do you have to go out and look for a job? Let Xiong Yu entrust an acquaintance to introduce you to one of them?"


    Li Meihu shook her head and said, "Auntie, I used to rely on my father too much. As a result, as soon as my father had an accident, I would have nothing left. So, from today on, I will no longer rely on anyone. I will support myself and support this family with my own hands."


    "All right." Li Meili''s mother seemed to feel something. She nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time, saya had already arrived, picked up Xiong Yu and sent Li Meihu to the talent exchange center. Li Meihu said hello to Li Meili and Guan Hongxin, and then got out of the car and walked inside.


    Looking at Li Meihu''s back, Li Meili was rather worried: "brother-in-law, do you think your sister can find a job?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it depends on what kind of job she is looking for and how high salary she needs."


    Li Meili worried: "if my sister finds a job that is a little satisfactory, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a big blow to her."


    Guan Hongxin suddenly said: "some time ago, a classmate of mine, who graduated from the graduate school, stayed in the Talent Exchange Center for a month and a half. In a daze, he didn''t find a suitable job, and finally jumped out of the building. At this time, he was still lying in the hospital. American fox is not a fresh student long ago, and has no work experience, just afraid of difficulty. "


    "This..." Li Meili was a little worried at the moment. She glanced at Xiong Yu, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, and asked, "brother-in-law, if my sister really can''t find a suitable job, what should I do?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "as long as she is willing to accept my help and find a job that satisfies her, there is absolutely no problem. However, your sister does not want to take this feeling from me."


    Li Meili, full of worry, sighed: "my sister misunderstood you and certainly won''t accept your kindness. Brother in law, I''m really worried about my sister."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "really can''t, you say hello to your manager, let your sister go to your foot bath city to work, where the salary is not low."


    "Ah..." Li Meili was so surprised at the speech that she let the daughter of the former deputy director of the police station go to the foot bath city to do the job of waiting for people to wash their feet. Let alone agree, Li Meihu will be furious.


    Li Meili just waved her hand and said, "brother-in-law, my sister will not do that kind of work. Let''s think about how to persuade my sister to accept your help."


    "This one." Xiong Yu blinked, turned his head, and said with a smile, "it''s not that there''s no way. It''s just that you have to get your mother''s permission to do this."


    "My mother?" Li Meili was stunned and asked, "brother-in-law, what is the solution?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C780

    Xiong Yu took a look at Guan Hongxin and said with a smile, "little beaver, I''ll tell you when I get out of the car. It''s definitely a good way. Your sister won''t have any objection."


    Li Meili''s appetite has been suspended. She will know the answer when she gets out of the car. However, Guan Hongxin is itchy and scolds Xiong Yu for being shameless and deliberately keeps her from knowing.


    After all, Guan Hongxin is also the daughter of the director of the police department. She still has the determination. If Xiong Yu doesn''t say anything, she can resist it. She doesn''t ask what is the solution, so as not to be adjusted by Xiong Yu.


    To tell you the truth, Guan Hongxin is really afraid of Xiong Yu. She has two videos and witnessed Li Meihu suffocated in front of Xiong Yu. So she is eager to be as far away as possible from Xiong Yu.


    Suddenly, Li Meili remembered something and asked, "brother-in-law, since you have a way, do you still need to buy a bed?"


    "Of course." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what we want to buy is a folding bed. Even if we can''t use it at home, we can use it on the roof in the future. At night, it''s so comfortable to watch the moon and count the stars with the breeze blowing, beaver, don''t you say? "


    Li Meili''s heart moved and suddenly her heart beat faster. She thought to herself that her brother-in-law didn''t mean that.


    Guan Hongxin didn''t understand. He thought to himself, buy a folding bed on the top of the building to watch the moon and count the stars. Hum, you''ve had a good time in your little life. However, you forget that Meihu doesn''t welcome you. How can you come back several times in the future.


    Saya drove, four people went to a furniture city in the commercial city. At Xiong Yu''s suggestion, they chose a high-grade folding double bed, which was more than 6000.


    Guan Hongxin could see clearly. He was moved and thought to himself that there was no one to buy a folding double bed. Did Xiong Yu have the idea of a beaver?


    Then, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "little beaver, you don''t have to tell your sister about buying a bed. I''ll tell her about my method first. If your sister agrees, there''s no need to mention the bed. If she doesn''t agree, it''s not too late, right?"


    Li Meili nodded and said, "OK, brother-in-law."


    Just now, when choosing a bed, saya walked with Guan Hongxin. Xiong Yu and Li Meili walked in front of him. Guan Hongxin could see clearly. Li Meili asked Xiong Yu what the method was. Xiong Yu also said it, but the voice was very low. Only Li Meili could hear it.


    Guan Hongxin couldn''t hear it, but he could see that Li Meili was overjoyed after hearing it. Then, he didn''t know what Xiong Yu said. Li Meili was very shy immediately. Then, they talked and laughed and gave the matter a decision.


    It took less than an hour to buy a bed. After the four got on the bus again, Li Meili called Li Meihu to ask how the latter was doing.


    Unexpectedly, before Li Meihu opened her mouth, Li Meihu said in a hurry: "little beaver, my mobile phone is out of service due to arrearage. I can only pick it up and can''t call you. Please help me pay for it quickly."


    At this moment, Li Meili didn''t care to ask Li Meihu how she was looking for a job. She quickly began to help Li Meihu pay the arrears.


    Li Meili''s wechat red envelope was only 200 yuan, so she gave all the 200 yuan to Li Meihu. Then Li Meili called Li Meihu, told her about it, and agreed with her that if the call was made, Li Meihu would call Li Meihu and reply.


    However, five minutes later, Li Meihu did not return the call. Li Meili was not at ease, so she called her again to ask what was going on.


    The answer is very obvious, Li Meihu''s phone has not been opened, Li Meili immediately asked Li Meihu''s mobile phone package is how much, Li Meihu answer is 396 set meal.


    Immediately, Li Meili used the bank card to transfer 600 yuan to Li Meihu. With the previous 200 yuan, the total was 800 yuan. She thought that her sister''s set meal was twice as much. There should be no problem this time.


    The result is not as Li Meili thinks, Li Meihu''s mobile phone is still not open, still can answer, can''t call outside.


    Eh, Li Meili was strange. Xiong Yu also felt something was wrong. He suggested, "let your sister call the customer service hotline of the operator and ask what''s going on."


    Li Meili conveyed Xiong Yu''s meaning, hung up and agreed to contact Li Meihu in ten minutes.


    Guan Hongxin said: "I have a friend who works in an operator. I heard her talk about this situation. It is estimated that there are some problems in the implementation of the information control system. It is estimated that the customer service call will be good."


    Li Meili was a little worried and said, "brother-in-law, otherwise, if we have nothing to do, we''ll go to the talent exchange center to find my sister."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "anyway, I have nothing to do, so I''ll go there."


    On the way, almost ten minutes later, Li Meili called Li Meihu again. The news shocked everyone. Li Meihu owed more than 50000 yuan.


    The reason is that people can''t help crying and laughing. Since Li Meihu used his mobile phone, she hasn''t paid the phone bill. All of them were paid by those who flattered Li Hongcheng. As a result, when Li Hongcheng died in a car accident, Li Meihu''s mobile phone had a balance of more than 15000 yuan.This time, Li Hongcheng was denounced. The staff of the Discipline Inspection Commission and the court not only seized all Li Hongcheng''s property and assets, but also checked the mobile phone charges. The operator was ordered to return nearly 70000 yuan. As a result, Li Meihu''s mobile phone was in arrears of more than 50000 yuan.


    Under the real name system, if Li Meihu''s mobile phone is in arrears for more than a month, her credit rating will be affected, her list will be blackmailed, and her ID card will not be able to handle any business, such as buying a car ticket or staying in a hotel, naturally including looking for a job.


    Don''t say 50000 yuan. Even if it is 500 yuan, Li Meihu can''t afford it. All the bank cards and overdraft cards in her name have been frozen.


    Li Meili couldn''t take out 50000 yuan. She looked at Xiong Yu blankly and asked, "brother-in-law, this What can I do? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "easy to handle, is not more than 50000 yuan, I help her hand in it."


    "But..." Li Meili was a little embarrassed and said, "brother-in-law, my sister just told me that if you pay her the phone bill, she would never want to die of starvation."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "when is it? I''ll lend it to her. When she makes money, I''ll give it back to me."


    Li Meili also shook her head and said, "brother-in-law, my sister guessed. She said she would not lend you money."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "then I can''t help it. If I can''t pay the phone bill, she can''t find a job."


    At this time, Guan Hongxin suddenly said, "I''ll help Meihu pay the phone bill."


    Li Meili originally meant this, but she was not familiar with Guan Hongxin, and she did not know the relationship between Li Meihu and Guan Hongxin. She was overjoyed and said, "thank you, sister Xiaoxin. We will certainly pay back the money."


    Guan Hongxin said with a smile: "say it again." In the heart thought, if my father should have an accident, my end would not be similar to Li Meihu.


    After Li Meihu''s experience, Guan Hongxin no longer has any doubts, but also has the idea of leaving the police industry. She has to rely on her own efforts to earn money to support herself, and is no longer completely sheltered under Guan Qianli''s protection.


    At the moment, Li Meili called Li Meihu again and told her about Guan Hongxin''s payment for her. The latter hesitated and agreed to come down.


    When Li Meili called, Xiong Yu said to Guan Hongxin with a smile, "Xiao Xin, don''t worry. If Meihu doesn''t come back, I''ll pay her back as long as you keep it a secret for me."


    Guan Hongxin understood Xiong Yu''s meaning and said faintly, "I know." Then he picked up the mobile phone and went online to save 60000 yuan for Li Meihu''s mobile phone.


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, Li Meihu called, asking Guan Hongxin to help her. She didn''t say anything and expressed her thanks to Guan Hongxin.


    At the gate of the talent exchange center, saya had just stopped his car when Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang. It was Mao Gongtang who called him, bringing him a very shocking news that Shao Ruyuan was missing, in the first city of the royal family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C781

    Shao Ruyuan has been missing for three or four days. She has not been found, let alone Xiong Yu. Even Shao rujun has already determined that Shao Ruyuan must be in danger, but the body has not been found.


    When Shao Ruyuan ran away from home, she didn''t bring money with her. She suddenly appeared in the first city of the royal family. There was only one possibility. She was cheated and sold to the first royal city.


    Previously, Xiong Yu had heard from Mao Gong Tang that the first city of the royal family was not only involved in pornography, gambling and drugs, but also involved in trafficking in human beings and even forcing prostitutes. It seems that this is true.


    After Shao Ruyuan was cheated to the first city of the royal family, she was hanged up and beaten, forcing her to pick up the guests. Xiong Yu was furious and immediately said to saya, "go, send me to the first royal city."


    Li Meili didn''t know what the first royal city was for, but Guan Hongxin knew that. He immediately asked, "Xiong Yu, where are you going to do what?"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes flashed a killing machine, coldly said: "looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone?" Seeing that Xiong Yu''s face was not good, Guan Hongxin was shocked and did not dare to ask again.


    Guan Hongxin accompanied Li Meili into the talent exchange center, while Xiong Yu and saya went straight to the first royal city.


    Xiong Yu dialed Leng Yanhui''s phone, and before he opened his mouth, the latter said coldly: "Xiong Yu, I didn''t tell you, don''t call me this number to contact me?"


    Where can Xiong Yu care about these, he immediately said: "Leng Yanhui, a friend of mine was cheated by you. Her name is Shao Ruyuan. She is a girl who is just 18 years old. You can help me find out immediately."


    Shao Ruyuan? Eighteen years old? girl?


    Leng Yanhui was stunned and then nodded. She said that she would ask immediately and contact him after asking.


    Hang up the phone, Leng Yanhui''s face immediately sank down, thinking in my heart, these bastards, I have given orders, not to do this kind of heartless activities, did not expect that they should still carry me.


    General manager Shao Hui called you immediately


    Guangtiao is a pronoun. In fact, it is a woman without clothes. That is to say, those women who are cheated in are used to receive guests, and they will not wear clothes when receiving guests.


    The general manager Shao was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "general manager Leng, where are you talking? You have already ordered that you can''t enter the light bar any more. Naturally, we can''t listen to your words."


    The reason why Leng Yanhui became the first foreign affairs officer in the first city of the royal family is not only because she is the woman of old Qin Heilong of Heilong tea house, but also because she is a member of the Tang clan.


    At present, although Qin Heilong has been planted and his martial arts and body have been abandoned, there is still Tang clan behind Leng Yanhui, which can not be easily provoked.


    Leng Yanhui said lightly: "good, Mr. Shao, I remember what you said. Don''t let me catch the evidence. Otherwise, even if you are the Shao family, I will not let you go."


    "Yes, yes, yes." General manager Shao quickly said with a smile, "Leng Zong, I didn''t do this. How can Leng Zong catch the evidence? I don''t know which guy deliberately framed me."


    "No, it''s good." Leng Yanhui sneered and hung up the phone. Then she took out the mobile phone in the safe, opened the machine and called Xiong Yu back.


    "I asked Shao Junyi just now, and he denied it." Leng Yanhui said, "however, I will continue to investigate. If they do, I will find out."


    Xiong Yu couldn''t laugh or cry at the moment, and said, "my aunt, can you use your brain before you go to work? Aren''t you trying to scare the snake? I wanted to go to the first city of the royal family to investigate the situation. It''s good. It must be that nothing can be investigated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Yanhui immediately turned red, but she also knew that she was a little too impulsive. She was just like Xiong Yu said.


    Listen to the phone in Leng Yan Hui did not respond, Xiong Yu sighed: "well, since things have happened, I don''t blame you, well, I''ll think of a way."


    Leng Yanhui was stunned and was about to say something, but the busy tone of "Dudu Dudu" came from her mobile phone, so she had to give up.


    Qin Heilong was abolished, which eased the relationship between Leng Yanhui and Xiong Yu. After all, Leng Yanhui followed Qin Heilong, which was the order of the Tang clan. She was very rebellious in her heart, and now Xiong Yu has solved one of her major concerns.


    However, there is no Qin Heilong, but there is Xiong Yu. Although this guy doesn''t hate Qin Heilong, Leng Yanhui doesn''t like him very much. In addition, even if Xiong Yu''s problems can be solved, Leng Yanhui believes that Tangmen will not let her idle, and will definitely send her to play the beauty trick again.


    Leng Yanhui is a smart person. After Qin Heilong was abolished, she told Tangmen that Xiong Yu had her idea and asked how to deal with it.


    Sure enough, as Leng Yanhui expected, Tang clan''s reply is to let her take the opportunity to approach Xiong Yu and gain his trust. As an internal agent, if there is an excellent opportunity, you can give him medicine to control him.After hanging up the phone, Leng Yanhui stood up and went to the window. Looking at the traffic outside, she thought to herself, "Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu, what kind of person are you? If you fight against the powerful Tang clan, how many chances will you win?


    Standing at the window and looking for a while, Leng Yanhui went back to her desk, picked up her mobile phone, dialed a phone call, and said faintly, "investigate now, is it a new light bar named Shao Ruyuan? After finding out, immediately protect her, no one can move her. "


    After making this call, Leng Yanhui thought to herself, Xiong Yu, this time you are really lucky. If it was not for the above command that I deliberately approached you, I was afraid that even Shao Ruyuan could not be saved.


    After calling Leng Yanhui, Xiong Yu pondered for a moment, but still rushed to the first city of the royal family.


    Saya is very excited. She came to the mall and heard about the first royal city, but she didn''t get a chance to visit it.


    Originally, in her performance plan, she planned the first royal city, but because she met Xiong Yu at yepu bar and decided to follow Xiong Yu, naturally she would not continue to perform later.


    They drove to the first royal city. After parking, they entered the first royal city.


    As he walked to the elevator leading to the inner city, Xiong Yu took a look at Hongda jewelry store. Suddenly he saw a familiar face. He couldn''t help but feel moved. He said to saya, "let''s go and have a look at that jewelry store first."


    Saya is stunned, do not know what is the reason, but very obedient to follow Xiong Yu behind, walked in the past.


    Before Xiong Yu approached, Xue Mingyuan had already found Xiong Yu. As soon as her face changed, she was a little nervous. She wanted to avoid Xiong Yu, but she found that Xiong Yu''s eyes had been locked on her.


    The welcome lady also saw Xiong Yu. She knew Xiong Yu last time. Her face changed. She turned her head and called to Xue Mingyuan: "Yuanyuan, the man is coming. Hide."


    Xue Mingyuan sighed: "he has seen me. Forget it. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with him. He can''t do anything to me."


    At this time, Xiong Yu had come to the jewelry store, and the welcome lady quickly and respectfully called out, "Hello, Mr. bear."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you even know me?"


    Miss Yingbin thought to herself that the last time you made such a big noise here, who didn''t know you? Not only us, but also our boss knew you.


    Of course, the welcome lady would not say that. She said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Xiong. Mr. Xiong bought a necklace for this beautiful lady this time."


    Xiong Yu held saya in his arms with a smile and said, "you are really smart. Well, I''ll come to see if there is any necklace with the same grade as the nine star sky blue purple jade necklace."


    The greeting lady thought to herself, how could you have such a necklace every time? Last time, it was really good luck, which made our boss angry.


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide, Xue Mingyuan stepped forward, nodded to Xiong Yu and said, "Hello, Mr. Xiong. Welcome to Hongda jewelry store."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C782

    Xiong Yu nodded and asked with a smile, "Yuanyuan, are you coming to work again?"


    "Well." Xue Mingyuan nodded her head gently and replied, "my boss called me and said that it was not my responsibility to do the last thing. Let me go back to work, so..."


    It turned out to be such a thing. Xiong Yu nodded and became interested in the owner of Hongda jewelry store. He asked, "what''s your boss''s name?"


    Xue Mingyuan replied, "Mr. Xiong, our boss''s surname is Zhou."


    "Surname Zhou?" Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "what''s your name? What does it look like? "


    Xue Mingyuan slightly shook her head and said, "we don''t know. We all call him boss Zhou. Moreover, this is only one of his businesses. He seldom comes here. We don''t see him."


    "What a mystery." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it seems that your boss is definitely not an ordinary person. Well, Yuanyuan, help me introduce some good necklaces. I''ll let saya choose."


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t embarrass him, Xue Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said in a hurry: "OK, Mr. Xiong, we have just introduced several new products here, which can let Miss saya pick and choose."


    Saya can see that Xiong Yu came here because of the girl named Yuanyuan. He said with a smile, "master, you can help SA Ya choose. As long as the master likes, saya will like it."


    "Master?" Saya''s address to Xiong Yu immediately surprised Xue Mingyuan and others. When they looked at saya together, their thoughts were basically the same. They didn''t expect such a beautiful Thai woman to be his maid.


    Xue Mingyuan was most surprised, but she didn''t understand. What did Xiong Yu mean when she deliberately brought saya here? Did he know that she came to work again and demonstrated to her on purpose?


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well, Yuanyuan, you take out the most expensive necklaces here and let us choose."


    "Yes, Mr. bear." Xue Mingyuan should a, took out a few of the most expensive necklace, put on the counter, let Xiong Yu and saya choose.


    Xiong Yu asked Saaya to choose one of his favorite. The latter just glanced at it and chose one. Xue Mingyuan was slightly surprised. Saya''s eyes were really powerful.


    Who is saya, the princess of the Thai royal family? What kind of jewelry have not been seen? Naturally, the eye is not comparable to ordinary people.


    After choosing jewelry, Xiong Yu called Qiu Mingjie and asked him to transfer money to Hongda jewelry store.


    In less than five minutes, after the transfer was successful, Xiong Yu left with saya and headed for the inner city elevator.


    After taking Xiong Yu and saya away, Xue Mingyuan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and wonder, what does Xiong Yu mean?


    The reason why Xue Mingyuan had to follow Xiong Yu was that she had made a big mistake in the nine star sky blue purple jade necklace. She was worried that the Hongda jewelry store or the person who ordered the necklace would trouble her, so she had to take refuge in Xiong Yu. However, since the owner of Hongda jewelry store called her and asked her to go back to work, Xue Mingyuan naturally agreed to come down. After all, she didn''t want to follow Xiong Yu.


    The welcome lady came up and asked, "Yuanyuan, what does that Xiong Yu mean?"


    Xue Mingyuan gently shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Another salesman said, "Yuanyuan, don''t be afraid. Our boss has already forgiven you. Naturally, you don''t have to rely on this man. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    "I hope so." Xue Mingyuan nodded and suddenly remembered what happened in Longteng hotel that day. She vaguely felt that Xiong Yu was not such a good person to be with.


    At this time, the welcome Miss suddenly said: "Yuanyuan, your mother is here."


    Xue Mingyuan looked up and saw that it was her mother, Rong Guifang, who came here. Her eyes brightened. She rushed to meet her, took her arm and asked, "Mom, why are you suddenly here?"


    Rong Guifang is in a good mood these days. Since she was harassed by Xiong Yu that night, Xiong Yu seems to be missing. She doesn''t continue to look for her. In particular, Xue Mingyuan''s matter has been solved. Her mood is naturally relaxed.


    Rong Guifang said with a smile: "Mom and your father went out to do business, just passed by, then got off the car here, came to see you."


    Xue Mingyuan looked out and asked, "Mom, where''s my dad?"


    Rong Guifang said with a smile, "he is old-fashioned, and has gone home to watch his TV series."


    "Oh." Xue Mingyuan nodded, looked at her watch and said, "Mom, I have more than an hour to get off work."


    Rong Guifang said with a smile, "I just came to see you. How about your boss


    "No Xue Mingyuan gently shakes her head, and suddenly remembers what happened to Xiong Yu. She can''t help but flash a look of worry on her face.


    Rong Guifang immediately found out and asked, "what''s the matter, Yuanyuan, didn''t you tell your mother the truth?"


    "To tell the truth." Xue Mingyuan sighed and said, "Mom, he was here just now."


    "He?" Rong Guifang was stunned at the speech and looked at Xue Mingyuan''s face. Suddenly, she asked, "Yuanyuan, do you mean Xiong Yu?""Yes." Xue Mingyuan nodded, and Rong Guifang''s face changed greatly. She asked in a hurry, "Yuanyuan, did he come to make trouble for you? What did he say, did he threaten you? "


    "That''s not true." Xue Mingyuan shook her head and said, "he brought that saya to come here. He was the Thai demon who framed Zhao long in Longteng hotel last time. He even called his master. Xiong Yu bought a necklace for saya and then left. He didn''t embarrass me, but I was a little worried."


    If you come again, you will worry about Guiyuan? Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. I''ve reached an agreement with him. As long as you break with Zhao long, he won''t pester you. "


    Xue Mingyuan asked, "Mom, is the agreement with him so simple?"


    Rong Guifang''s heart burst into emptiness. She didn''t dare to look into Xue Mingyuan''s eyes. She nodded and said, "it''s so simple. Well, Yuanyuan, if it was before, maybe he had a conspiracy, but now your boss Zhou no longer blames you. Xiong Yu''s conspiracy can only go bankrupt."


    Xue Mingyuan thought about it and thought it was the same truth. She nodded and said, "well, mom, don''t worry. Now I don''t have any handle in his hand. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me."


    Rong Guifang thought in his heart that you didn''t have any handle in his hand, but I did. Last time in the bathroom, he He did that to me, and he had my picture in his hand, in case he threatened me?


    Thinking of this, Rong Guifang immediately broke out in a cold sweat. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. At present, Xiong Yu couldn''t do anything to Xue Mingyuan. Maybe she should be in trouble.


    Suddenly, Xue Mingyuan saw the direction of the elevator from the inner city. Saya even walked towards this side, but Xiong Yu was not with her. She couldn''t help thinking, what''s going on? Why didn''t Xiong Yu take saya into the inner city.


    Following Xue Mingyuan''s eyes, Rong Guifang also saw saya coming. Her face changed slightly, and she said in an urgent voice, "Yuanyuan, Xiong Yu, he didn''t go?"


    Xue Mingyuan nodded her head and said, "yes, he just took saya to the inner city. Unexpectedly, saya himself came out again. I don''t know what the hell that guy is up to."


    Rong Guifang suddenly felt a tight heart and said, "Yuanyuan, she is coming towards us. It seems that she is aiming at you and me."


    Xue Mingyuan is also a little worried, reluctantly calm down, said: "Mom, don''t be afraid, Xiong Yu dare not do me any harm."


    But Rong Guifang is worried about what Xiong Yu will do to her, but she can''t explain to Xue Mingyuan. She has to watch saya come to her with a smile, and her mood is extremely tense.


    Saya smiles at Rong Guifang and Xue Mingyuan and says, "Hello, elder sister Rong."


    "Sister Rong?" Both Rong Guifang and Xue Mingyuan were stunned by this address. The latter thought that saya''s address was unreasonable and inappropriate. However, Rong Guifang understood what Xiong Yu meant behind the address.


    Saya said with a smile: "elder sister Rong, Yuanyuan, my master said that I would like to invite elder sister Rong and Yuanyuan to dinner at noon."


    Rong Guifang''s face changed and asked, "how did Xiong Yu know I would come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C783

    Originally, Xiong Yu took saya to the inner city, but when waiting for the elevator, Xiong Yu suddenly felt that something was wrong. He happened to see Rong Guifang coming in from the outside, so he moved. He did not take saya. He asked her to call on Rong Guifang and Xue Mingyuan and invite them to dinner at noon.


    Saya said with a smile, "I don''t know how the master knows it, but the master did tell me so. So, I came to invite elder sister Rong and Yuanyuan to you two."


    Rong Guifang''s face sank and she wanted to refuse. Saya immediately said, "elder sister Rong, the master said that if elder sister Rong has something to do at noon, he will buy some gifts in the afternoon and visit her home."


    Rong Guifang and Xue Mingyuan both changed their faces. Saya was clearly threatening. Xiong Yu entangled them. Let''s see what happened to them.


    Xue Mingyuan angrily said: "Saaya, Xiong Yu, what does this mean? You tell him that we don''t welcome him in our family. Hum, he could blackmail me before, but now my boss no longer pursues that matter. He doesn''t want to blackmail me. If he dares to play tricks in my house, I''ll call the police."


    Saya still said with a smile: "Yuanyuan, you misunderstood me. My master treats you as friends. It''s normal for friends to eat and visit each other."


    Xue Mingyuan said coldly: "no, we are not friends with Xiong Yu, so it is very abnormal for him to invite us to dinner and visit us."


    "All right." Saya said with a smile and a shrug, "that is to say, I have brought it. Since you don''t give the host face, I can only reply truthfully to the master."


    Rong Guifang hesitated, but Xue Mingyuan said angrily without hesitation: "whatever, I don''t believe it. Isn''t Xiong Yu a little stinky money? Can he be lawless?"


    Saya smiles and says nothing more. She walks to the sofa in the rest area, sits down and plays with her mobile phone.


    Rong Guifang was a little guilty and said in a low voice, "Yuanyuan, that Xiong Yu is not a general Lord. If we refute his face like this, will he retaliate against us? After all, we are just small families, and we can''t afford to offend him."


    Xue Mingyuan sneered and said, "what''s wrong with his money? Can''t he force her to become a prostitute? Hum, I don''t believe it. Can he do anything wrong in front of the law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Guifang knew that Xue Mingyuan''s words were reasonable on the surface, but in fact they were not. They could not resist Xiong Yu.


    Xue Mingyuan became more and more excited. It seems that after the last incident, she was coerced by Xiong Yu and had to listen to Xiong Yu''s words in everything. She was unwilling and resentful all the time. Therefore, she finally got rid of Xiong Yu this time, and naturally she did not want to have any relationship with him.


    If Rong Guifang thinks of Xiong Yu, if she wants him to stop Xue Mingyuan''s idea, she must have something to do with Xiong Yu. Therefore, Rong Guifang is a little worried.


    Xue Mingyuan said, "Mom, come on. If you go to work with me, I don''t believe it. If we don''t go to dinner, he can force us to go."


    "Good "Yes Xue Mingyuan was excited. Rong Guifang didn''t dare to tell her about her worries. She nodded and agreed to come down first.


    When she went to Hongda jewelry store with Xue Mingyuan, Rong Guifang found a chair and sat down. She took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Xiong Yu, asking him what it was about to have lunch at noon.


    However, after waiting for five minutes, but there was no reply from Xiong Yu, Rong Guifang was a little anxious, and then sent a message to Xiong Yu: "Xiong Yu, now Yuanyuan misunderstands you and doesn''t want to have dinner with you. How about this? I''ll make an excuse to have dinner together in the evening. How about having dinner together?"


    Xiong Rongyu didn''t reply to the message, but Xiong Rongyu didn''t reply to the message.


    At this moment, Rong Guifang was even more helpless. After thinking about it carefully, she sent a message saying that she had already reserved the hotel and sent the name of the hotel to Xiong Yu.


    It''s still Shi Chenhai. If Xiong Yu doesn''t reply, Rong Guifang is a little confused. What does Xiong Yu mean? He doesn''t send him any more messages.


    If Xue Mingyuan, I must have guessed that, the inner city of the first royal city, the mobile phone signal is shielded, if Xiong Yu can return information, it will be strange.


    However, saya was playing with her mobile phone, when she heard a surprise call: "saya, are you here alone?"


    Looking up at her sister, long teng''er is smiling.


    Saya stood up and said with a smile, "no, I''m waiting for my cousin. Mr. long, are you shopping?"


    Long Tengyun said with a smile: "Miss saya, I brought feather son to buy a necklace. Ha ha, Miss saya, why don''t we go shopping together?"


    Saya is idle and boring, naturally will not refuse, said with a smile: "good."


    Long yu''er immediately stepped forward and hugged saya''s right arm affectionately. She said with a smile, "sister saya, I''m glad to meet you. You can help me to choose one Ah, sister saya, the necklace you are wearing is so beautiful. It must be very expensive. "Saya said with a smile, "it''s almost. It''s 650000."


    For the dragon family, 650000 is nothing. Long Tengyun nodded his head and said, "650000 necklace is absolutely good."


    , "as like as two peas, I want to buy a necklace like sister of another," said the Dragon brother.


    Long Tengyun said with a smile, "of course, let''s go to Longda jewelry store."


    Long Da jewelry store, saya just remembered that there are several jewelry stores in this place. Hongda jewelry store belongs to Zhou family. It is estimated that Longda jewelry store belongs to long family.


    As they walked to Longda jewelry store, long Tengyun said with a smile, "Miss saya, I''ll ask the manager to return the money to you. This necklace is my gift to you."


    Saya said with a smile, "excuse me, Mr. long. I bought this necklace from Hongda jewelry store."


    Hongda jewelry store?


    Long Tengyun was stunned. It was the business of the Zhou family. The relationship between the Zhou family and the long family was general. Long Tengyun only had some friendship with Zhou Hongyan of the Zhou family.


    In front of the beautiful woman, long Tengyun of course can''t lose face and says with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I have some friendship with Zhou Hongyan. It''s OK to ask him for a necklace."


    Saya turned her eyes and said with a smile, "thank you very much, Mr. long. But if you are in a dilemma, don''t be upset by a necklace."


    Long Tengyun said: "don''t worry, Miss saya, it won''t be unpleasant at all. Let''s go to Hongda jewelry store. Zhou Hongyan will never give me this face."


    Saya said with a smile, "well Saya would like to thank Mr. long first. "


    Long Tengyun waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Let''s go to Hongda jewelry store and get a string of such necklaces. If Longda jewelry store has the best one of the same type, it''s OK to return them two directly."


    When they came to Hongda jewelry store, Xue Mingyuan saw that saya was back again, but Xiong Yu didn''t come. Instead, she changed a couple of men and women. She was very nervous. She didn''t know if this was another trick of Xiong Yu.


    After long Tengyun entered Hongda jewelry store, he asked, "is your boss Zhou in?"


    Xue Mingyuan a Leng, said: "this gentleman, our week general manager basically does not come here, is responsible for here is me."


    This time, Zhou Hongyan is indeed the owner of Hongda jewelry store. He not only forgives Xue Mingyuan''s last mistake, but also promotes Xue Mingyuan to be the person in charge here, that is, the store manager. Xue Mingyuan is grateful and excited by the doubling of her salary. However, Xue Mingyuan did not know that Zhou Hongyan deliberately did this because of Xiong Yu''s relationship.


    Long Tengyun said with a smile, "this is also true. You can''t come to such a small shop every day. Well, please take this necklace that Miss saya just bought and take another one. I''ll call you Mr. Zhou."


    After that, long Tengyun took out his mobile phone, called out Zhou Hongyan''s phone and dialed it out.


    Xue Mingyuan, of course, knows how to watch her words and looks. She is very smart and dare not neglect her. She immediately asks the saleswoman to take out another necklace from saya and let long yu''er try it on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C784

    Over there, Zhou Hongyan received a phone call from long Tengyun. He was shocked. His relationship with long Tengyun was just ordinary. There was no intimate relationship between him and long Tengyun.


    Zhou Hongyan connected the phone and said with a smile, "young master longer, how are you?"


    Long Tengyun also said with a smile, "Hello, young master on Wednesday."


    Zhou Hongyan couldn''t help but smile and asked, "young master long er called suddenly. What must be the matter?"


    Long Teng cloud light smile way: "it is not a big thing, a little small things want to trouble the dragon three young master."


    "Oh." Sure enough, Zhou Hongyan asked with a smile, "I don''t know what it is, young master long er, please tell me, but I will try my best to help anyone who is within my ability."


    Long Tengyun said: "I was in Hongda Jewelry City, the first city of the royal family. My sister took a fancy to a necklace and wanted two strings. Ha ha, so I called the young master on Wednesday..."


    Just two necklaces?


    Zhou Hongyan frowned and thought to himself that the dragon''s jewelry store is also in the first city of the royal family. Why didn''t he go to Longda jewelry store, instead, he had to buy jewelry at the jewelry store of the Zhou family?


    Sometimes, very simple things, involving people''s thinking, will become very complex.


    But Zhou Hongyan''s reaction was very quick. He immediately said with a smile: "so it is. It''s really a small thing. Ha ha, what kind of jewelry did you like on Tuesday? As long as it is available in Hongda jewelry store, you can take it at will. I''ll call the store manager there and tell me."


    Long Tengyun could have expected the result and said with a smile, "thank you so much on Wednesday."


    After Hongyan ghost bought two necklaces, why did she want to buy two necklaces?


    as like as two peas, Zhou Hongyan immediately called Xue Mingyuan and asked the situation. He knew it at the moment, and immediately told Xue Mingyuan that he would not take money, just two of the same necklace, if it was the necklace he saw in the dragon''s eye.


    as like as two peas?


    Xue Mingyuan responded quickly and immediately said, "general manager Zhou, the matter is like this. Just now, Xiong Yu came here with a Thai beauty named saya and bought a necklace worth 650000 yuan. Then Xiong Yu went to the inner city. Saya didn''t go. It seemed that Xiong Yu was waiting for Xiong Yu on the first floor."


    "as like as two peas," Mr. and his sister came to shondar and went to the Hongda Jewelry City, and bought another Necklace just like the same.


    Xiong Yu? Saya? Long Tengyun?


    Zhou Hongyan''s eyelids leaped and linked the names of the three people together. He basically guessed a general idea in his mind and immediately said, "Yuanyuan, this necklace and the necklace that Xiong Yu bought just now are all given away. The 650000 yuan will be returned to the original account."


    Xue Mingyuan was shocked, but it was Zhou Hongyan''s arrangement. She didn''t dare to listen and immediately agreed to come down.


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Mingyuan thought to herself that Mr. Zhou and Xiong yu should not know each other. The reason why Mr. Zhou gave the necklace must be because he bought the face of the second young master of the dragon family.


    After Zhou Hongyan hung up the phone, he couldn''t help laughing: "Long Teng Yun, Long Teng Yun, you are really a pig. You dare to beat Xiong Yu''s woman''s idea. To be exact, it''s a demon. Your brain is really kicked by a donkey."


    Saya has been treated by Xiong Yu. She is no longer a human demon. She has recovered her daughter''s body. Except for a few women of Xiong Yu, only Zhao Yingying knows this. However, the latter has no friendship with Zhou Hongyan. She has never met with him once these days. Of course, I don''t know.


    As soon as he thought of sleeping with a demon and doing that, Zhou Hongyan shivered all over his body. He thought to himself, Xiong Yu is really hard to understand. There are so many beautiful women around him. Why should he have such a unique love for a demon? His taste is really heavy.


    Zhou Hongyan has been paying close attention to Xiong Yu''s situation. He knows that Saaya has been following Xiong Yu almost every step of the way. Naturally, he can guess the relationship between them.


    Long Tengyun didn''t know that Zhou Hongyan even thought about such a mess. He was very proud of Zhou Hongyan''s face. He said with a smile to long yu''er: "yu''er, the young master has said on Wednesday that this necklace, as well as saya''s, has been sent by him. If you like anything else, he will give you as much as you want. "


    Long yu''er has no idea about money. He laughs and says, "second brother, this necklace is very beautiful. I like it very much. I''ll take this one, and I don''t need the others."


    Saya is the royal family of Thailand, and has no concept of money. She said with a smile, "thank you very much, Mr. long."


    Long Tengyun got face in front of saya, and felt more proud. He laughed and said, "what is this? As long as Miss saya likes it, there is our dragon jewelry store over there. If Miss saya has anything else to like, just go ahead and choose, whatever you want."


    Saya said with a smile: "that''s not necessary. I don''t usually wear necklaces. If my cousin didn''t have to buy them for me, we wouldn''t come here."


    Long Tengyun thought of Yu Xiong and asked, "Miss saya, where is your cousin?"Saya pointed to the elevator in the inner city and said with a smile, "he went to the inner city. He said that there were some new light bars in the inner city. I went to have a look. I was wondering what the light bars were. He didn''t tell me. He just asked me to wait for him here, saying that he would come back soon."


    Dragon feather son immediately curiously asked: "second elder brother, what is light bar, I also heard for the first time."


    Light bar?


    Long Tengyun almost didn''t make a sound. Of course, he knew what light bar was, but he couldn''t make it clear to saya and long yu''er. After thinking about it, he said, "light bar is a kind of jade, and I don''t quite understand it."


    This time, it was SAA''s turn that almost made a noise. He thought, this dragon Teng cloud is really interesting. He even explains the light bar like this.


    Since the elder sister Yu Yu Shi nodded, why did he not take elder brother Daguang together? I can''t guess what your men''s brains are full of


    Saya was amused and said, "maybe it''s because I''m not interested in jade. My cousin is afraid that I''m bored, so he asked me to wait for him below."


    Xue Mingyuan came over and said with a smile: "Mr. long, just now our general manager Zhou called and said that as long as it is the jewelry that Mr. long likes, you can take it away without paying. Moreover, the jewelry selected by Miss saya just now, we also arranged for the general manager Zhou to return 650000 to that account."


    Long Tengyun had a lot of face and said with a smile, "well, thank you, Mr. Zhou. I''ll do the East some other day. I''ll invite you to have a good drink. Then, store manager Xue must accompany you."


    On the scene, Xue Mingyuan can still understand, smile and nod to agree.


    After buying the necklace, long Tengyun looked at the time. It was 11:40 and asked, "Miss saya, how long has your cousin been in?"


    "It''s almost an hour," saya said


    Long yu''er, wearing a necklace, said: "second brother, I also want to see what light strip, you take me and sister saya to go in together."


    Er


    Long Tengyun rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t understand. In addition to making trouble with Miss saya''s cousin, well, Miss saya, why don''t you do this? The opposite is Shangdao cafe. Let''s have some coffee inside and wait for your cousin. What do you think


    Saya of course will not refuse, nodded, long Tengyun a burst of joy, with her and long yu''er, went to the opposite island coffee.


    "Why did not Xiong Rongyuan''s shadow disappear in front of the door of xuerongyuan?" she asked


    Xue Mingyuan gently shook her head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Rong Guifang sighed: "it seems that Xiong Yu has a good relationship with the second young master of the dragon family, and the second young master of the dragon family has a good relationship with your boss. This is not a good thing."


    Xue Mingyuan frowned and sighed: "even if they have a good relationship, what can they do? If Zhou always dares to force me, I will not work here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C785

    As soon as saya was sent away by Xiong Yu, the elevator went to the first floor. As before, there was a gentle young man inside. After seeing Xiong Yu, he bowed politely to him and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I heard that a new batch of light bars came here to play."


    The young man was stunned and asked, "Sir, do you have any references?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "last time it was Pei Shilei of Pei''s car company who brought me here. She reported the name of Lao Lei."


    "Oh," the young man understood and nodded, "so my husband has been here once. OK, sir, please get on the elevator, and I''ll take him upstairs."


    After Xiong Yu got on the elevator, the camera in the elevator started working immediately, took a picture of Xiong Yu''s face, and then began face recognition.


    Soon, the result of face recognition came out. As Xiong Yu said, the last time he came, he came with Pei Shilei. The introducer of Pei Shilei was Lao Lei, and Lao Lei was one of the two killers of Pei''s car company.


    Up to the third floor, there is no difference with the first time. It is the same passage as the maze. Then, I come to the elevator of the real inner city and take the elevator to the sixth floor.


    The young man led Xiong Yu to a room, which was no different from the ordinary KTV box. There were three sofas and two tea tables. On the opposite wall was a TV set, and on the left was a song ordering station.


    After leading Xiong Yu into the room, the young man bowed again and said, "Sir, please wait here for a moment. I have already informed the front desk that the light bar will arrive in a moment."


    Xiong Yu sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, said with a smile: "shout more, there is also a pick-up."


    "Yes, sir, six in a moment." With a smile, the young man asked, "since you are looking for the light bar, you should know the price?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "the price doesn''t matter, I don''t need money."


    "Yes, sir." The young man said with a smile, "Sir, although the money is not poor, but according to the rules, I have to introduce the price to my husband."


    After a pause, the young man went on to say, "if you just let me sing with you, it''s 10000 yuan an hour. If it comes out, it''s 100000 yuan for the night, and 300000 yuan for the office."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "the price can be accepted. Are all the six you are calling for?"


    "This..." The young man was stunned for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, sir, you didn''t ask for it just now, and I didn''t mention it to the front desk. I''ll talk to the front desk again."


    But just then there was a knock on the door, and the young man turned to open the door and asked in a low voice, "six of them, how many places, how many wrong places?" Then, the door was closed, and Xiong Yu couldn''t hear the sound outside. The sound insulation effect here is very good.


    There was no response from the outside, but the door soon opened again. The young man pushed the door in, followed by three beautiful women in black low breasted miniskirts. They lowered their heads and stood in front of the TV set. Then they raised their heads together and looked at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu nodded in secret. The eyes of the first city of the royal family were indeed good. All the three women''s looks were the best choice, and almost all of them were not under Shao Ruyuan. It seems that the price would not be lower when they were bought from human traffickers.


    After a glance, seeing no Shao Ruyuan, Xiong Yu deliberately frowned and asked, "are these three?"


    The young man understood that Xiong Yu didn''t take a fancy to one of them, so he replied, "and I''ll ask people to call for a few more and let Mr. Xiong choose."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "I am a man of high vision. Ordinary beauties look down on them. You''d better call a few more."


    "Yes, sir." The young man picked up the phone and said to the three women, "you three, go back first."


    "Have a good time, sir." Three beauties are a face of relaxed, Qi Qi to Xiong Yufu a blessing body, together out of the room.


    The young man said to the phone, "front desk, front desk, please call for a few more light bars to room 999. Just now, this gentleman didn''t agree. Well, all of them should be located."


    After that, the young man said to Xiong Yu, "just a moment, sir. The second batch of light strips will come soon."


    "Well, no hurry." Xiong Yu nodded and asked with a smile, "how many bars are there?"


    The young man shook his head slightly and said politely, "I''m sorry, sir. We have regulations here. We can''t disclose relevant information to guests. Otherwise, I will be punished. Please forgive me."


    "Ha ha." Xiong Yu didn''t plan to get any information from the waiter''s mouth. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I just ask casually."


    At this time, the knock on the door rang again. Xiong Yu was stunned and thought to himself, this is only a minute. The light bar is coming. It seems that the waiting area of light bar is very close to room 999.


    This time, the young people did not go out again. After the door opened from the outside, several high-heeled shoes immediately rang. A group of beautiful women with low cut and short skirts swarmed in. This time, there were six.After the six men came in, they bowed 90 degrees together and called out in unison, "Hello, sir."


    Six beauties, six low chested, bow time, six white flowered deep ditch, is absolutely dazzling.


    This life, Xiong Yu thought to himself, no wonder the first royal city can become the favorite place for the rich in the mall. It is not only safe, but also the quality of beautiful women is extremely high. Men are itchy to see this life, and they want to take out all the money in their pockets.


    After scanning the faces of six beauties again, there was still no Shao Ruyuan. Xiong Yu could not help frowning. However, he could not say Shao Ruyuan''s name directly. He had to shake his head and say, "another batch."


    Another batch?


    The young man was also stunned. The six beauties and the three just now were all beauties. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu despised them all.


    The six beauties looked at the young man in unison. The latter hesitated and said, "Sir, the light bars here are basically of this grade. If you want the best one, you''ll have to wait for a while."


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said: "the best is not the best, but it''s nothing. The main thing is that you can look very comfortable. Otherwise, it''s not comfortable to spend the money. What''s the meaning of coming to play, eh, is there any light bar?"


    "And more." The young man nodded and said, "just a moment, sir. I''ll let the front desk change another batch." The heart is secretly thinking, this guy, the vision is absolutely wrong ah, it is estimated that after changing the light bar, he still can''t look up to it.


    The people who come here to play, because of the memory loss virus of Tangmen, the Royal first city never considers whether there are police or police informers.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "don''t be so troublesome. Call all the rest of the light strips over. The room should be able to stand down?"


    "Yes." The young man nodded his head and said, "there are eight more people. I''ll ask the front desk to call them all over. However, if you can''t look up to them any more, there won''t be any more. Well, according to the rules, even if you don''t play, you have to pay a 10000 Yuan election fee."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s only ten thousand yuan." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you just call people. If you can''t choose, I will pay."


    After that, Xiong Yu took out several stacks of banknotes from his pocket and said with a smile: "the cash is not much. It''s 50000 yuan. It''s OK to choose the fee."


    Sure enough, the young man nodded and said, "yes, sir, I''ll call someone here."


    The six beauties bowed to Xiong Yu and called out, "have a good time, sir." And left the room together.


    After the young man contacted the front desk through the telephone, it was still less than a minute before the last eight light bars arrived.


    Xiong Yu''s mood is also a little excited, thinking, the last eight, Yuanyuan must be in it.


    Knock on the door, open the door, high-heeled shoes, and then eight exquisite and orderly women in low breast and short black dress came in together. After coming to the TV set, they all turned around and bowed to Xiong Yu and called out: "Hello, sir."


    Seeing the appearance of these eight beauties, Xiong Yu was petrified in an instant, and she didn''t have Shao Ruyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C786

    Is there any mistake in Mao''s court?


    This was Xiong Yu''s first thought. However, he quickly denied it. With the steadiness of Mao Gongtang, he would never have told him unless it was confirmed.


    "Well." Xiong Yu soon adjusted his mood, nodded and asked the young man, "are these eight people there?"


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu had an idea in his heart, which made him feel deeply. Could it be that Shao Ruyuan had already been broken? It was only 300000. There were too many people in the mall who could afford it.


    With his fists clenched, Xiong Yu''s blue veins burst out on his forehead. He thought to himself, no matter who he is, as long as he dares to move Yuanyuan, I will not let him go.


    The young man didn''t notice Xiong Yu''s expression and nodded: "yes, sir, there are only eight."


    "Are there any other light bars that have been ordered by other guests and are accompanying them?"


    "This..." The young man hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "just a moment, sir. I''ll ask the front desk."


    Immediately, the young man got in touch with the front desk with the phone, and the answer was that there were only 17 light bars here, which made Xiong Yu more sure that Shao Ruyuan had been broken and became a non local group.


    Xiong Yu casually ordered two beauties and said, "just two of them."


    "Yes, sir." As soon as the young man waved his hand, the two beauties in Xiong Yu''s order immediately stood up and bowed to Xiong Yu again, saying, "thank you for your favor. We will certainly try our best to serve you."


    Then, the two beauties came to Xiong Yu''s left and right sides and sat down. The young man also said "have a good time", and left with the rest of the light strips.


    The beauty on the left said with a smile, "would you like some wine, sir?"


    Xiong Yu naturally stretched out his arms and held the second daughter in his arms. He said with a smile, "I don''t have to drink. I don''t have a good mind. If I can''t control myself after drinking, you two will suffer."


    After all, the two girls were quite shy, and immediately all of them were pretty red. The beauty on the right side chuckled and said, "what will you do to us after you drink wine? Do you like Shuangfei?"


    It seems that he has been trained. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s not just double flying. I like more flying. It doesn''t matter if you fly five or six."


    The beauty on the left said with a smile: "Sir, are you afraid of being squeezed dry?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this problem does not need to be considered, but you should consider the problem of being filled."


    The beauty on the right side chuckled and said, "Sir, why didn''t you leave all eight of us here just now? Let''s have a eight flight."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "one 300000, eight is 2.4 million, this is not a small amount, even if I have more money, it can not be such a spending method, hehe, of course, if your boss comes to buy two for six, I can consider it."


    Buy two get six?


    The two beauties were surprised and almost cried out. If you buy six for two, you can get two free. There is no reason to buy two for six.


    Xiong Yu laughed and asked, "haven''t you been here for a long time?"


    The beauty on the left said, "Sir, I have been here for three months, and Xiaohui has just come for a few days."


    Xiong Yu looked at Xiaohui and asked casually, "how many people have you come?"


    Xiao Hui hesitated for a moment and replied, "three people."


    "Three people?" Xiong Yu asked, "did the other two smile at once?"


    Xiao Hui replied, "here comes one."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "what about the other one?"


    At this time, the beauty on the left suddenly said: "Xiao Hui, you talk too much."


    Xiaohui immediately vigilance rises greatly, face a change, shake head way: "I also don''t know."


    Seeing that Xiaohui was about to say the answer, he was interrupted by the beauty on the left. Xiong Yu felt a burst of anger in his heart. He turned his left hand and got into the clothes of the beauty on the left and grabbed him severely.


    The beauty on the left giggled twice, not only did not refuse and resist, but also drilled her body toward Xiong Yu''s arms. She said in a delicate voice, "Sir, you are very skillful. It seems that there is no lack of practice in grasping milk."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, I can''t stand it just because of this skill."


    The beauty on the left giggled and said, "Sir, I don''t believe it. Why don''t you practice on me?"


    Xiong Yu asked faintly: "this is OK, however, have to have a lottery, if I win, how to do?"


    The beauty on the left said with a smile, "if my husband wins, I will be my husband''s man tonight."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "you are so anxious to recommend yourself out. No wonder you have been here for three months. It''s not that you have any health problems."


    The beauty on the left blushed and said in a delicate voice, "Sir, your imagination is so rich. People are still in a place. What''s wrong with your body? We just don''t have to ask for it here. If we don''t agree, we don''t have to accompany the guests."Xiong Yu was more and more surprised, thinking, since there is no hard request, why is there no Yuanyuan in the light bar? Is she taking the initiative to follow the guests?


    Xiong Yu asked lightly: "since you have no hard requirements, why do you want to come out with me when you first meet me?"


    The beauty on the left side giggled: "Sir, do you believe in love at first sight? When I first saw my husband, I felt that he was my favorite type. Moreover, from my husband''s continuous change of several batches, we can see that he has high vision and experienced many women. Therefore, it must be very interesting to be with you."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, pull it out and cheat the ghost. If you really fell in love with me at first sight, how could you prevent Xiaohui from answering my question just now.


    "I didn''t think you had a good eye." Xiong Yu directly took his right hand away from Xiaohui''s shoulder and held the beauty on his left and sat in his arms, so he went up and down without any politeness.


    Xiaohui looked at it, and immediately lowered her head. Her heart beat faster, and she didn''t dare to look at it again.


    It''s the same one who has been sold. The difference between those who have come for three months and those who have just come is not so big. Xiong Yu thought about it and asked with a smile, "I heard that you are all sold by human traffickers. If I buy you, how much will it cost?"


    As soon as the beauty''s face changed, she said with a slight smile: "Sir, you are joking. How can we be sold by human traffickers? We come here to work and earn money. "


    If you don''t tell the truth, Xiong Yu sneered and said faintly, "originally I was going to buy you two. Since you don''t tell the truth, it''s just for fun."


    This beauty doesn''t know Xiong Yu''s identity. If she really wants to buy them, it''s definitely a good thing for them. But if Xiong Yu is sent by the boss of the first royal city to test them, the result will be terrible.


    This happened in the first city of the royal family. The scene was basically similar, except that the girl chose to tell the truth and was recorded. Then, that night, the girl stripped off her clothes and hung up to fight for two hours. She was killed alive. This video was also watched by every girl who was sold here, so that there was no girl again I dare to tell the truth to the guests.


    Two women immediately a burst of silence, Xiaohui originally wanted to tell the truth, but also think of that video, impulse mind all of a sudden gone.


    Xiong Yu felt that they must be under some kind of coercion, so he stopped the topic and began to concentrate on the beauty in his arms.


    Hands are not idle, Xiong Yu''s brain is also not idle, he is thinking about how to know the latest three bald heads, where the last one went, what her name is, whether Shao Ruyuan.


    After a while, the beauty had a feeling and had to say with admiration: "Sir, you You are so good. I didn''t expect it was just It''s just


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the comfort is still in the back. It''s just a small opening of the mountain gate. Just press your chest. I can keep it for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C787

    Half an hour later, under Xiaohui''s shocked eyes, after the beautiful woman named Xiaoli called for a long time and shook violently, the room was quiet again. Xiong Yu''s hand was also taken back, lit a cigarette, and he said with a smile: "how, Xiao Li, are you happy?"


    "Cool, great, great." Xiao Li gasped for breath and nodded. When she looked at Xiong Yu again, her eyes were completely different. "Sir, you are so powerful. Just use your hands to let me Let me Just now, I felt like I was ascending to heaven. "


    The flush on Xiao Hui''s face was no less than that of Xiao Li. Although she had not suffered, she was shocked. She witnessed the whole process. Xiong Yu''s hand did not invade other parts of her body in that half hour.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what is this? It''s just a small test. Yesterday afternoon, I had a real sword with Meihu for more than two hours, and then she died directly. It took more than an hour to breathe."


    "My God." Xiao Li did not have the slightest doubt, a face of shock, and then is the color of yearning, sighed, "it is estimated that it is as happy as a fairy."


    Xiong Yu was quite proud and said with a smile, "OK, Xiao Li, Xiao Hui, it''s getting late. I have other things to do. I''ll go first."


    I didn''t expect Xiong Yu to leave like this. Xiao Li and Xiao huideng were a little confused. I don''t know what Xiong Yu means here. Is it just a performance?


    Xiao Li was stunned and asked, "Sir, you You''re leaving like this


    "Of course." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "why, are you two a little reluctant to give me up?"


    Xiao Li was really a little red faced, lowered her head, thought for a moment, and asked, "will you come again, sir?"


    Xiong Yu thought about it and said, "it''s hard to say. First, your price is too expensive. Second, my time is limited."


    If there were any other KTV, Xiao Li would immediately say that her Commission and tip were not needed. However, she was sold here. She had no salary and no commission, but her living conditions were good. All the money she earned was from the first city of the royal family. She could not get a cent.


    This does not count, there is freedom, they are not free, every day to live in this floor, can not go downstairs, let alone go out.


    Xiao Li''s face was gloomy. She didn''t say anything more. She stood up and said to Xiong Yu, "Sir, we''ll go out first."


    Xiong Yu suddenly said with a smile: "if you want me to come again, even if you come often, it''s not impossible. It''s just that I have a question to ask Xiaohui. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Of course, Xiao Li understood. She took a look at Xiaohui, hesitated a little, nodded her head and said, "Sir, don''t worry. No matter what Xiaohui says, I will take it as if it didn''t happen."


    Xiong Yu turned his head to Xiaohui and asked, "Xiaohui, what are the names of the other two new light bars?"


    Xiao Hui hesitated and looked at Xiao Li. The latter nodded to her. Xiaohui then replied: "Sir, I don''t know. Our original names are not allowed to be used. My name is given by the boss, and so is Sister Li. Therefore, I don''t know what their names are."


    Xiong Yu frowned, took out his mobile phone, called out Shao Ruyuan''s photo, handed it to Xiaohui, and asked, "are there any girls among them? This girl is my sister-in-law who just lost her not long ago."


    Xiaohui took Xiong Yu''s mobile phone, just looked at it, then nodded: "yes..."


    Without waiting for Xiaohui to finish speaking, Xiong Yu immediately asked, "why is there no her in the light bar just now?"


    Xiao Li also saw a picture of Shao Ruyuan on Xiong Yu''s mobile phone and said, "she is our foreman."


    "Foreman?" Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "isn''t she just here? Why did she become a foreman?"


    Xiao Li shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, the boss thinks highly of her. Just let her be the foreman. She doesn''t have to accompany the guests like us."


    Just now?


    It seems to be Leng Yanhui''s phone call. The other party is alert. Xiong Yu breathes a sigh of relief. So Shao Ruyuan should be safe at present, but I don''t know what the boss here means.


    Who is the boss of the first royal city? Is it a boss or several shareholders? No one knows.


    Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, thank you two. If you can trust me, you can tell me your home address. I will tell your family first, and then find a chance to rescue you."


    Xiao Li and Xiao Hui looked at each other and shook their heads together and said, "thank you, sir. No need."


    Xiong Yu saw that, it is estimated that after they were sold here, they must have suffered some threats and temptations. He could not believe him, so he would not say anything.


    Not long after Xiao Li and Xiao Hui went out, the young man came back again and said to Xiong Yu, "Hello, sir, your time was 45 minutes. According to our rules here, less than one hour is charged according to one hour, which is 20000 yuan in total."Xiong Yu took out two stacks of money on the table and said with a smile, "this is 20000. How much is the room fee?"


    The young man stepped forward to catch the two stacks of money and said with a smile, "Sir, the private room fee is free, but the tip is optional."


    The rest of you said, "three of you pushed forward with a smile."


    Ten thousand tips per person?


    The young people stayed for a moment. This is the highest tip since the establishment of the first city of the royal family. The last record was that no one paid 2000 yuan, because all the customers who came here knew that those strips were sold. Any more tips given to them, they were all in the hands of the boss of the first city of the royal family.


    Looking at the young man''s face in a daze, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "how, is it too little? Today''s cash is less, come back another day, we must bring more."


    "No, no, no..." The young man waved his hand in a hurry and said, "no, sir, the tip is optional. Any amount will do. The tip you give is higher than that of the previous guests."


    Xiong Yu stood up and said with a smile, "it''s OK. If I have something else to do today, I''ll leave first and play another day."


    The young man immediately grabbed five stacks of money in his hand, secretly put two of them into his trouser pocket and said, "yes, sir, I''ll send you out."


    Xiong Yu knew that the young man had secretly hidden 20000 yuan, but pretended not to see it. He walked out of the room first, and the young man quickly followed.


    After going downstairs, Xiong Yu immediately called Leng Yanhui, but the latter didn''t answer. It was the case three times in a row.


    However, after less than half a minute, Leng Yanhui called Xiong Yu with a very cold tone: "Xiong Yu, you''ve done me a bad job."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? How did I harm you?"


    Leng Yan Hui said lightly: "it''s not because of Shao Ruyuan''s affairs, the above began to have doubts about me."


    Xiong Yu immediately understood that it must be Leng Yanhui who asked Shao Ruyuan about the first royal city. The operator behind the Royal first city was very concerned about Xiong Yu''s situation and knew the relationship between Shao Ruyuan and Xiong Yu, so he doubted Leng Yanhui.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you and I have known each other. I know that you are the principal of the first city of the royal family. It is normal to call and ask you."


    Leng Yan Hui said coldly, "this is no longer said. In addition, Xiong Yu, I can only tell you that it was ordered by the above. I can''t help you. You can do it yourself."


    Up there?


    Xiong Yu immediately asked, "Yan Hui, is it the Tang clan?"


    However, Leng Yanhui did not answer, and was silent.


    Xiong Yu then asked again: "Yan Hui, you just have to answer yes or no, I won''t ask any more."


    However, this time Leng Yanhui is more straightforward, not silent, but directly hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone of "Dudu" coming from the mobile phone, Xiong Yu couldn''t help but stay in a daze. He couldn''t help crying or laughing. When he dialed again, he was prompted to turn off the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C788

    Hang up the phone, Xiong Yu suddenly found that there were two more wechat messages in the mobile phone, and immediately opened it.


    Xiong Yu''s friends in wechat, except monkey and black bear, are all his women. Even if they are even Mao Gongtang, they are only in phone contact, without adding wechat friends.


    Take out a mobile phone to see, Xiong Yu immediately happy, did not expect is Rong Guifang hair message, evening to invite him to dinner.


    Rong Guifang invited to dinner for no reason. Xiong Yu didn''t have to think about it. It must have something to do with seeing Xue Mingyuan just now. Either Rong Guifang was worried that Xiong Yu would continue to play Xue Mingyuan''s idea, or Rong Guifang had already figured it out, so he took the initiative to ask Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu immediately sent a message back to Rong Guifang, promising to have dinner together in the evening and let Rong Guifang find a place, but only the two of them were allowed.


    It''s also coincidental that when Xiong Yu just finished returning this message, he happened to meet Rong Guifang, who was working with Xue Mingyuan. After their eyes met, Xiong Yu obviously felt that Rong Guifang''s delicate body trembled.


    Xue Mingyuan also saw Xiong Yu, her face changed, but then she calmed down, nodded to Xiong Yu as if nothing happened, and left quickly with Rong Guifang.


    Rong Guifang saw that Xiong Yu held up his mobile phone and shook it to her. She instinctively took out her mobile phone from her bag and saw an unread wechat message.


    Turning on the mobile phone and taking a look at the content of the message, Rong Guifang''s face changed slightly. Xiong Yu emphasized that it was the two of them who had dinner together in the evening. It was obvious that he could guess his purpose.


    However, Rong Guifang had no reason to refuse. After a little hesitation, he gave Xiong Yu a word back: "good."


    Xue Mingyuan turned her head and asked, "Mom, don''t play with your mobile phone when you walk."


    Rong Guifang was startled. She quickly raised her head and put her mobile phone back in her bag. She explained, "I return a message."


    Xue Mingyuan also did not doubt anything, asked: "Mom, what do you want to eat?"


    Rong Guifang said with a smile: "don''t you have to go to work in the afternoon, just eat something around here."


    Xue Mingyuan thought about it and said, "there''s a coffee shop on the opposite side. The steak is very good. Let''s go there to eat." When she spoke, Xue Mingyuan watched Xiong Yu go outside the first royal city, so she didn''t want to go out with her. She could eat in it.


    Rong Guifang also looked at Xiong Yu''s back. She didn''t want to meet him with her daughter. In case that bold guy did something too much, or Xue Mingyuan fell out with Xiong Yu in anger, the result would be bad.


    Xiong Yu went to the door, dialed saya''s phone and asked, "saya, where are you?"


    Saya immediately replied, "master, Mr. long and yu''er are at Shangdao coffee opposite Hongda jewelry store. Please wait a moment, and I''ll meet you right away."


    "No more." Xiong Yu looked at his watch and said with a smile, "it''s getting late. I''ll go to see you. Let''s have dinner together at noon."


    Saya immediately said, "OK, master, 106 cards on the second floor."


    Hung up the phone, Xiong Yu turned to Shangdao coffee, but found that Xue Mingyuan and Rong Guifang were also going there. She couldn''t help laughing. Yuanyuan, Guifang, are not the ones I want to follow you. It''s a coincidence that you can''t eat anywhere. You have to go to Shangdao coffee.


    Xiong Yu deliberately stopped for a moment, watching Rong Guifang and Xue Mingyuan disappear at the gate of Shangdao coffee, and then he walked to Shangdao coffee.


    After entering the coffee shop, Xiong Yu first went to the bathroom and took a comfortable defecation. Then he went to the second floor to find room 106.


    Unexpectedly, coincidentally, Xue Mingyuan and Rong Guifang are sitting at the table, which is opposite to the door of room 106.


    They also saw Xiong Yu. Their faces changed. But Xiong Yu nodded to them and said, "what a coincidence. It''s fate." they lifted the curtain of room 106 and walked in.


    However, Xiong Yu deliberately made a little bad, and even pulled down the curtain of room 106.


    "Oh, the curtain is too weak." Xiong Yu stood at the door, holding the curtain in his hand, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "forget it. Fortunately, there are two beauties outside, which will not affect our appetite."


    Long Tengyun also looked at Rong Guifang and Xue Mingyuan and was slightly surprised and said, "it''s the manager of Hongda jewelry store. Ha ha, it''s really a coincidence today."


    Xue Mingyuan also saw that the people in the 106 private rooms were the three of long Tengyun. She was a little surprised.


    However, it is obvious that the three people of long Tengyun came earlier than them. Therefore, this does not exist. After all, no one asked them to sit at the table opposite 106.


    Very embarrassed to long Tengyun nodded, said a greeting, Xue Mingyuan had the idea of changing the table.


    However, unfortunately, there were still two or three empty tables just now. In less than five minutes, all of them were full, and one of them was gone. Xue Mingyuan had to give up.Rong Guifang was also a little flustered, because Xiong Yu entered room 106 and sat in front of the compartment door. He could just look up and see them.


    In particular, with a woman''s intuition, Rong Guifang clearly felt that after Xiong Yu sat down, light had been staring at her.


    This made Rong Guifang very uncomfortable, a little uneasy and flustered, which was quite obvious.


    Xue Mingyuan immediately felt it. Her first reaction was to look at room 106, but she found Xiong Yu drinking water from a cup and looking at the table in front of her.


    While drinking water, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Yuanyuan, my reaction speed is definitely faster than you. Even if you look at 100 eyes, you will not find that I have any abnormality."


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu had a mischievous idea. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Rong Guifang: "elder sister Rong, your black lace stockings are so attractive that I can hardly help feeling what material it is."


    Rong Guifang heard the mobile phone ring, picked up a look, almost breathless, Xiong Yu this guy at this time also deliberately tease her, do you want her in front of Xue Mingyuan disgrace?


    This information can''t be returned. Rong Guifang just thought for a moment and put the mobile phone back in the bag.


    Seeing this, Xue Mingyuan asked, "Mom, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Rong Guifang stabilized his mind, gently shook his head and said, "it''s just that sitting here eating is a little uncomfortable."


    Xue Mingyuan did not doubt that he had him, and nodded: "yes, I''m not comfortable, mom, let''s go after dinner."


    At this time, Rong Guifang''s mobile phone rang again, she immediately instinctively trembled, just raised her hand, then put it down again, did not go to take the mobile phone.


    When Xiong Yu saw this, he put a smile on his mouth, and then he kept sending messages to Rong Guifang with both hands. Naturally, it was the kind of words deliberately teasing her, including the toilet of Longteng hotel that day.


    Rong Guifang''s mobile phone has been ringing continuously, which makes her a little upset and restless.


    Xue Mingyuan asked, "Mom, who has been sending you messages?"


    Rong Guifang replied in a hurry: "it''s not your Aunt Liu who has pulled me into a marketing group. At this time of day, the information is constantly on the way. It''s very annoying. If you want to leave the group, you are afraid to refute your Aunt Liu''s face. You can only ignore the information. "


    Xue Mingyuan asked, "Mom, why don''t you set it up to avoid interruptions?"


    Yes, Rong Guifang thought to herself, why didn''t I think that friends can be set as message free, so Rong Guifang took out the mobile phone again, and set Xiong Yu as message free. The disgusted voice disappeared completely. Rong Guifang also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xue Mingyuan asked in a low voice, "Mom, did that bastard send you a message?"


    Rong Guifang was shocked and shook her head in a hurry and said, "no, he and I are not wechat friends."


    "Really?" Xue Mingyuan obviously saw that there was something wrong with Rong Guifang''s look. She had a little doubt in her heart, but she could not pick up Rong Guifang''s mobile phone to see it. She had to be bored in her heart. However, she was suspicious and couldn''t get rid of it if she couldn''t find the answer.


    At this time, the steak ordered by two people came up, and Xiong Yu no longer sent messages.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C789

    Rong Guifang and Xue Mingyuan ate very fast today. The steak they came up with was still a little hot. They didn''t care to cool down. They took up their knives and forks and ate them while blowing and eating.


    In less than ten minutes, they finished their meal, said hello to long Tengyun and left in a hurry.


    Long Tengyun also felt a little strange, and said: "I really don''t understand. They are both beautiful women, but they don''t look like beauties at all. It seems that they have never eaten steak. It''s really strange."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "they are just ordinary people, but you are the second young master of the dragon family. If you come up with their idea and want both of them, can they not be afraid?"


    Long Tengyun''s heart moved, thinking, good idea, if you get the two of them together, the taste is absolutely very good.


    Xiong Yu looked at long Tengyun''s expression and knew what he was thinking. He leaned in his ear and said, "if the second young master is interested, it''s not convenient to do so. I can do it for you. After all, I''m also a member of the dragon family. It''s proper to share his worries for the second young master."


    Long Teng cloud immediately is a pair of you good or bad expression, blinked an eye, whispered: "this matter will be discussed later."


    Xiong Yu was secretly amused. He thought, hey hey, Rong Guifang has been decided by me. Don''t think about it. Xue Mingyuan can give you a wife. After all, the next wife of the dragon family is worthy of Xue Mingyuan. Hehe, in this case, it seems that I will become the cheap old father-in-law of longtengyun, which is also very interesting.


    Xue Mingyuan and Rong Guifang went downstairs and breathed a sigh of relief. Xue Mingyuan said: "Mom, the man in the 106 private rooms just now must be Xiong Yu. Although his appearance has completely changed, his clothes and eyes have not changed. Even his behavior is the same as Xiong Yu, this man is simply too terrible."


    Rong Guifang sighed and said, "Yuanyuan, Xiong Yu is not something we can afford. What I am most worried about is that if Xiong Yu attacks you, you will not help you in the week."


    Xue Mingyuan shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I guess not."


    Rong Guifang asked, "then you..."


    Xue Mingyuan sighed: "step by step, I''m in a mess now, I don''t know what to do, but I really don''t want to be so subject to Xiong Yu. Like saya, I follow his butt every day and look at his face."


    Rong Guifang thought to herself, Yuanyuan, you can rest assured that I will have a good talk with Xiong Yu and won''t let you make your idea. It''s a big deal I''ll just satisfy him.


    They went downstairs, Xue Mingyuan went back to the jewelry store, while Rong Guifang went home.


    Xiong Yu and they ate for more than half an hour and finished their lunch. At the invitation of long Tengyun, Xiong Yu and saya went to the dragon''s house again.


    Bai Shaoyan didn''t expect that Xiong Yu would come again so soon. However, the four of them didn''t drink. Bai Shaoyan relaxed a little, dealt with Xiong Yu and went back to the bedroom for a nap.


    Long yu''er takes saya to her boudoir, and Xiong Yu goes to his study with long Tengyun.


    After arriving at the study, long Tengyun handed Xiong Yu a cigarette. They sat down. Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "the second young master knows a man named Xiong Yu?"


    Long Tengyun was immediately shocked and asked in a hurry, "how do you know him?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, we have known each other for several years. At the beginning, it was because of a misunderstanding that we didn''t know each other. This time I came to the mall, I also accepted his invitation."


    "This..." I didn''t expect that Yu Xiong knew Xiong Yu. Long Tengyun did not dare to regard Yu Xiong as a servant of the dragon family. He was respectful immediately. "Mr. Xiong is an expert. If you don''t know him, you are also a hero. Don''t worry. In the future, in addition to me, you will have the highest status."


    Xiong Yu smiles and asks, "the eldest young master, although the Dragon Master is no longer in charge of affairs, the power of the eldest young master is no less than that of the second young master."


    Long Tengyun flashed a cold look in his eyes and snorted: "I am the leader of the dragon family. Long Xiaolin doesn''t want to rob me. Yu Xiong, you must do your best to help me in this matter."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "don''t worry, the second young master, the second young master values me so much. How can I not sacrifice my life to repay the second young master?"


    Long Tengyun was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He thought that with the help of master and Yuxiong, longxiaolin was definitely not my opponent.


    Xiong Yu asked deliberately, "second young master, it has been a long time since master long had an accident. I don''t know when the second young master is going to do it? I reckon that the eldest young master must have been preparing for it. If the second young master doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid the situation will be very passive. "


    "Don''t worry, Yu Xiong, I''ve been ready for a long time. I''m just waiting to find a master like Yu Xiong, and I''m ready to take the position of master of the house."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "I don''t know what''s the plan of the second young master and when to start?"


    Long Tengyun said: "tomorrow night, I have been informed that the boss will attack me tomorrow night. Therefore, I am ready to gather all the masters in my residence to wait for a rabbit. As long as the boss''s subordinates are destroyed, the boss can only give me the position of master of the house obediently."Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "how are you going to leave the life of longxiaolin?"


    Long Tengyun sighed: "a few days ago, my father talked to us two and said that he could not stop my brother from fighting for the position of the master of the house. However, he asked us to swear in front of him that no matter who becomes the next head of the house, he can not kill each other, and the other party must also put aside other thoughts and help the master to strengthen the dragon family."


    In fact, Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and asked, "second young master, do you think the eldest young master will listen to the old man''s words?"


    Long Tengyun was slightly stunned and sighed: "I''m not sure, but I have promised the old man that he will not be hurt. At most, he will not have any more power. He will be raised in vain."


    Xiong Yu nodded and thought to himself. It seems that long Tengyun''s nature is quite good. It''s just that he has been in the environment of the dragon family for a long time and has been rendered.


    However, as soon as Xiong Yu had this idea, long Tengyun suddenly came up to Xiong Yu and said in a low voice, "although I promised my father and swore, you didn''t, so..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu rolled his eyelids. He had an impulse to slap long Tengyun twice. He just praised the boy, but he didn''t want him to be really insidious. He had to use the five needle puppet method to control him. Otherwise, if he kept it, it would be a big hidden danger.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "second young master, I understand, this matter is handed over to me, keep to let two young master satisfaction."


    "Well." Long Tengyun nodded with satisfaction on his face and said with a smile, "well, after the success of the matter, in this dragon family, in addition to me, you are in the highest position. I absolutely promise to do it."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, Bai Shaoyan, how many hands are you going to let her be.


    After the discussion, long Tengyun took a look at Xiong Yu and asked tentatively, "Yu Xiong, does Miss saya have a boyfriend?"


    Finally mentioned this, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I really don''t know this, but I found that during this period of time, she and Xiong Yu often chat on wechat, but I don''t know what the situation is."


    What?


    Long Tengyun''s face was immediately pulled down. Xiong Yu''s name, to him, was like a loyal official in ancient times who heard the emperor''s name, and did not dare to have any rebellious heart.


    Long Tengyun just tangled for a while, and his face immediately calmed down. He said with a smile, "yes, like Miss saya, only Mr. Xiong can match."


    It seems that the five needle puppet method is really powerful. Xiong Yu nodded secretly and said with a smile, "second young master, what do you think of the manager of Hongda jewelry store just now?"


    Long Teng cloud a Leng, nodded, said with a smile: "not bad, how, you like her? Well, it''s easy. I''ll say hello to Zhou Hongyan and get her to our dragon group. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C790

    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the second young master misunderstood me. I mean, if the second young master likes her, he can marry her to be the wife of the dragon family."


    "She?" Long Tengyun almost scornfully sneered, "what kind of family is my dragon family? What kind of person is she? How can I be worthy of being the wife of the dragon family''s master."


    Xiong Yu was stunned, but he remembered that he attached great importance to each other for such a large family. Either the women''s family was also a family with considerable status, or the woman was a famous beauty in the mall, like Meng fanrui and Bai Shaoyan. Although Xue Mingyuan was also a beautiful woman, she did not have any fame.


    Long Tengyun said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s OK to take it to play. Yuxiong, you reminded me."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself that this is not a good phenomenon. He didn''t expect to make a fool of himself.


    At present, Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it''s not bad. Xiong Yu has a crush on Xue Mingyuan''s mother. If you like Xue Mingyuan, you can have fun."


    "What?" Long Tengyun was surprised again, turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu and said discontentedly, "Yu Xiong, since Mr. Xiong has taken a fancy to Xue Mingyuan''s mother, you just asked me to marry Xue Mingyuan."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Xiong Yu is just playing with Rong Guifang. Naturally, it will not affect you to marry Xue Mingyuan. But if you play with Xue Mingyuan, I will worry that Rong Guifang will blow the pillow side wind."


    As soon as long Tengyun''s face changed, he immediately said, "don''t mention Xue Mingyuan any more. I will never move Mr. Xiong''s people."


    At this time, Li Meili called: "brother-in-law, my sister did not find a job in the talent exchange center, so I have to let me introduce her to work in foot bath city. Please come and persuade my sister."


    What?


    Xiong Yu was also a little surprised. Li Meihu was willing to do the job of waiting for people to wash their feet. It seems that her character is really stubborn. She does not want to bow down to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "OK, little beaver, I''ll rush over now. You can send me your position."


    Then, Xiong Yu said goodbye to long Tengyun and agreed to go to longtengyun''s villa tomorrow night to help him deal with longxiaolin. Then he called saya and left the dragon''s house together.


    Knowing that saya is Xiong Yu''s target, long Tengyun certainly doesn''t dare to have any ideas about saya. However, he is slightly disappointed. At the same time, long Tengyun is more gratified. In any case, when he recruits experts like Yu Xiong to deal with long Xiaolin, his chances of winning are too much.


    In fact, long Tengyun understood that as long as Xiong Yu was willing to help him, it would be very easy to deal with longxiaolin. However, if Xiong Yu didn''t say anything, long Tengyun would not dare to mention it. Moreover, long Tengyun doesn''t know the relationship between Xiong Yu and long Xiaolin. Maybe long Xiaolin is also loyal to Xiong Yu. Therefore, he must rely on his own ability to deal with longxiaolin before he can get the position of the dragon family leader.


    Soon, Xiong Yu and saya arrived at the gate of the talent exchange center. From a distance, they saw Li Meihu standing on the left side of the door. The three beauties were absolutely a beautiful scenery, attracting many people to turn back.


    Saya drove to the three. Xiong Yu got out of the car and looked at Li Meihu without saying anything.


    Li Meili said in a hurry: "brother in law, my sister has to go to work in foot bath city. Please persuade her quickly."


    Li Meihu immediately turned around and was about to speak when Xiong Yu already said, "beaver, you should respect your sister''s choice. Besides, your foot bath city has a good income."


    Listening to Xiong Yu, Li Meihu took a deep look at him and said nothing. Guan Hongxin also moved in his heart. He seemed to have guessed something, but he didn''t understand the meaning of Xiong Yu''s words.


    Li Meili said in a quick voice, "brother-in-law, I asked you to persuade my sister. How can you say that? It''s the lowest level job of serving people. How can my sister do that kind of work?"


    Li Meihu said lightly: "little beaver, don''t say any more. You can do that kind of work. Why can''t I? It''s settled. You can take me to your foot bath city to find your manager."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "yes, little beaver, get on the bus. Let''s go to the foot bath city and find your manager."


    Li Meihu said lightly: "Xiong Yu, thank you for your kindness. We can go without you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll ask saya to send you to the place. You can go by yourself. Saya and I will wait for you at the door, and then we will send you home."


    Worried that Li Meihu would refuse again, Li Meili said in a hurry: "OK, OK, thank you brother-in-law."


    Li Meihu is really want to refuse, but think about let Xiong Yu send, also can not fall what human feelings, light said: "just send on the line."


    Guan Hongxin looked aside and realized that Li Meihu clearly loved Xiong Yu, but because of Li Hongcheng''s insistence, he was so indifferent and estranged from Xiong Yu on purpose. However, once Li Hongcheng''s accident was investigated and it had nothing to do with Xiong Yu, Li Meihu''s love for Xiong Yu would be as fierce as a mountain torrent.


    Saya drove to the gate of the foot bath city. Li Meihu got out of the car and went into the foot bath city. Just as Xiong Yu and saya were about to leave, they suddenly saw Li Wenjuan come out of it with a face of anger.Eh, what is this girl doing here? Xiong Yu''s heart moved. He didn''t want to take care of her and let saya drive away.


    Unexpectedly, Li Wenjuan unexpectedly saw Xiong Yu, immediately waved his hand and yelled: "Xiong Yu, stop, wait for me."


    Xiong Yu was about to call Zhao Yingying. As soon as he called out her number, he heard Li Wenjuan shout and said, "Saaya, stop for a moment and see what this girl wants to do."


    Saya said with a smile: "master, she should hate the master to the bone, but look at her expression is not like, it is estimated that there will be something else."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what kind of mind can I have? Of course, I want to revenge myself. However, I''m a little curious. What kind of revenge will she have on me?"


    While speaking, Li Wenjuan came to the car, pulled the door of the car and got on the car. He said angrily, "Xiong Yu, where are you going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu and saya, you look at me, I look at you, are speechless for a while. I didn''t expect that Li Wenjuan''s first words on the bus were this, and their attitude was even more angry.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, Xiao Juan?"


    "Zhao Lijuan still said:" I''m not angry with the man


    "Oh." Li Wenjuan talks to Zhao Zhiwen about the object, but Xiong Yu doesn''t know about it. Hearing this, he smiles and asks, "what''s the matter, Xiao Juan, how did Zhao Zhiwen provoke you?"


    Li Wenjuan angrily said: "I asked him to revenge for me, but he refused to agree. You said, what''s the meaning of me to continue with him? Therefore, I told him clearly that I broke up with him."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself that Zhao Zhiwen''s main energy now is to compete with Zhao Zhiwu for the successor of Hongquan guild. The two brothers are trying to attract their disciples and some old people in the guild. How can they have the energy to take care of such a small matter.


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "Xiao Juan, what revenge do you let Zhao Zhiwen take for you? Tell me, I will help you."


    Li Wenjuan glared at Xiong Yu and asked, "what revenge do you say I want to revenge? Xiong Yu, it''s not because of you. Did you forget that night? I didn''t forget it."


    "That''s what happened." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you''ve wronged me. I don''t know that kind of thing will happen, but I shouldn''t have recorded it. Well, I''ll delete the video now. How about Xiaojuan?"


    Of course, Li Wenjuan would not believe it, but deliberately asked, "really?"


    "Delete it now." Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone with a smile. In front of Li Wenjuan, he deleted the video and asked, "how about it, Xiaojuan, now you can get rid of your anger."


    Li Wenjuan snorted coldly: "it''s almost the same, because you''re just a video and deleted it. And after this, I know what kind of person Zhao Zhiwen is. Therefore, I decided to forgive you."


    Xiong Yu nodded and asked, "you don''t want to avenge me?"


    "Well." Li Wenjuan also nodded, lowered his head and flashed a sly look in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C791

    Xiong Yu caught the sly color, turned his head and sneered at him. Hey, little girl, if you are honest, you can just do it. Otherwise, you can wait to compensate your sister and fold yourself.


    At present, Xiong Yu asked, "Xiaojuan, where are you going?"


    Li Wenjuan said: "I don''t know. There''s no place to go. Brother Bear, where are you going? I''ll follow you to play, so as to relax."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course, no problem, but your sister there, she knows it should not be happy."


    "It''s OK." Li Wenjuan said indifferently, "my sister just misunderstood you. If the misunderstanding is explained clearly, it will be all right. Besides, I am with you and I will not tell her for the time being. How can she know?"


    "It makes sense." Xiong Yu nodded with a smile, "OK, Xiao Juan, you can follow us."


    Li Wenjuan breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he had won Xiong Yu''s trust, and he was secretly proud. Hey, Xiong Yu, don''t think that if Zhao Zhiwen doesn''t avenge me, I can''t kill you. Hum, I can kill you by myself.


    At the moment, Li Wenjuan took the opportunity to ask, "brother Xiong, where are you going?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I was going to find a hotel and take a nap..."


    Li Wenjuan''s pretty face turned red with a brush. He scolded him secretly in his heart. He was really shameless. He thought about that all day long.


    ¡°¡­¡­ However, since you want to follow us, of course we can''t open a room to sleep. Ha ha, Xiao Juan, where do we go


    Li Wenjuan rolled his eyes and thought to himself, I can know where you want to go. At this time, eating and singing are not the time. How to seduce Xiong Yu.


    After thinking about it, Li Wenjuan said, "whatever you want, Brother Bear, I have no place to go. I will follow you wherever you go."


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu remembered Su Wanrong and Xiao Li, and called Su Wanrong to ask them how they were.


    Su Wanrong and Xiao Li recovered well. The pain that was too painful to bear was gone, but it was not completely recovered. There were pains every ten minutes, but they were within the scope of their tolerance.


    After asking about the two of them, Xiong Yu said, "Wanrong, it seems that you have no problem. As long as you can endure the pain, your body will recover. Moreover, the time interval of this kind of pain will be longer and longer. In three or five days at most, your body will recover as before


    Hung up the phone with Su Wanrong, Xiong Yu suddenly remembered the matter between Su Wanyu and Liu Kai, and wanted to call Su Wanyu, but before he could call up Su Wanyu''s mobile phone number, a phone call came from Fang Ting, who was very anxious: "Xiong Yu, come to my home quickly, my sister''s chest began to ache."


    Oh, forget Fang Yu''s huge chest disease, Xiong Yu immediately agreed to come down and let Saaya drive to fangting''s community.


    Hung up the phone, Xiong Yu said with a smile to Li Wenjuan: "my birthday gift for your sister is in the community we are going to. I can show you around later."


    Li Wenjuan a Leng, said: "Brother Bear, the key is in my sister''s hand."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "in front of me, any lock is equal to no, you just follow me."


    Li Wenjuan thought in his heart that if you were heard by the ancestors who invented the lock, you would be angry enough to vomit blood and die. Hum, to guard against the gentleman, but not to the villain, the lock is useless.


    After a while, saya drove to the downstairs of fangting, and the three people went upstairs together.


    Fang Ting did not see Li Wenjuan, but also just stayed for a while. She knew that there were many women around Xiong Yu. Suddenly, a woman she had not seen appeared. It was nothing strange.


    Entering the door, Xiong Yu asked, "Xiaoting, how is your sister?"


    Fang Ting said anxiously: "Xiong Yu, Xiaoyu said her chest was very big. My mother and I didn''t dare to help her, so I could only call you."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. This is a normal reaction. I''ll go and have a look now." In the heart is a burst of sweat, this blame me, originally Fang Yu massage is once a day, the results of these two days I forget this matter, she does not hurt.


    After entering Fang Yu''s bedroom, Fang Yu was turning back and forth in pain. Lu Shaofen stood beside the bed, looking anxious. He said, "Xiaoyu, you must bear it. You must bear it. Xiong Yu is coming soon."


    Hearing the footsteps, Lu Shaofen turned his head and saw Xiong Yu come in. He immediately exclaimed in surprise: "Xiaoyu, Xiong Yu is here. You can stop the pain immediately."


    Fang Yu turned his head and looked at the door. His face was in pain and he cried out in a hurry: "Brother Bear, help me."


    Seeing that Fang Yu''s pain was definitely from his heart, Xiong Yu was also quite guilty. He did not care about Lu Shaofen and Fang Yu''s illness at all. If it was Meng fanrui and others, Xiong Yu would be worried about it every day.


    Xiong Yu came to the bedside. He just took a look at Fang Yu''s face and immediately put his hand on her. Fang Yu couldn''t move. But he called out, "Brother Bear, what are you doing?""Xiao Yu, bear with it for a while, and it will be OK soon." Xiong Yu sat by the bed, lifted Fang Yu''s T-shirt to his neck and began to massage him.


    Li Wenjuan''s face was flushed and he was scolded in his heart. What kind of bullshit to cure a disease was clearly to take advantage of Fang Yu. Her mother and sister were stupid enough to watch Xiong Yu take advantage of him.


    The body can''t move, the same body pain, for Fang Yu''s feeling is completely different, she felt the pain more than just now, can''t help but Scream: "Brother Bear, quick Help me, I I can''t stand it. "


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment. Instead of ordering Fang Yu''s faint point, he continued to massage.


    From pain to no pain, there must be a process, but this process is not Fang Yu can bear. Her cry becomes more and more shrill, which makes Lu Shaofen and Fang Ting scared, but they can''t help.


    Xiong Yu can only be closed eyes, according to the fixed technique, massage again and again, not affected by Fang Yu''s call.


    Saya was also shocked to hear that, darling, how painful it was, how hysterical.


    Fang Ting couldn''t help asking, "Xiong Yu, do you want to Do you want any medicine


    "No Xiong Yu said faintly, "this is not a disease of taking medicine. We must use massage to activate blood circulation and dredge the channels and collaterals to achieve the effect of relieving pain. Well, I estimate that at most there will be another two or three minutes before she can bear it."


    It''s true. After two or three minutes of screaming, Fang Yu''s voice finally became smaller and smaller until it disappeared. Xiong Yu also untied her acupoints, but the massage continued.


    Fang Yu almost lost his strength. Although the acupoint was untied, he didn''t want to move. He closed his eyes and just gasped for breath.


    Lu Shaofen and Fang Ting let down their hearts and let out a breath together. They thought to themselves that Xiong Yu was here. Otherwise, Xiao Yu would die of pain.


    Saya looked carefully and found that Xiong Yu''s massage technique for Fang Yu was repeated over and over, but it was not the same as her massage technique. It was only a track problem, and the strength estimation was not the same.


    After about ten minutes of pressing, Xiong Yu stopped his hand, stood up and said, "OK, it''s OK to have a rest."


    Li Wenjuan was slightly surprised and thought to himself, is this guy''s medical skill really so brilliant?


    Fang Ting asked in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, why does Xiaoyu suddenly hurt so much? Will she still ache again next time?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "this kind of pain is once every two days. From today on, I will massage her once every other day. Naturally, it will not hurt again."


    "Oh." Fang Ting nodded and asked, "Xiong Yu, how long can you recover?"


    "Well..." Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiaoyu''s condition is a little long. It''s not easy to cure Xiaoyu in a short time. It''s not only necessary to massage, but also Chinese medicine. It''s estimated that it will take half a month at the earliest."


    Half a month, time is not long, Fang ting a sigh of relief, nodded, did not say anything.


    At this time, Fang Yu also opened his eyes, slowly sat up and said, "Brother Bear, please help me to cure the disease. I can''t bear the pain for the second time."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu smiles awkwardly. If he could remember Fang Yu''s illness yesterday and come to massage in time, Fang Yu would not have suffered this foreign crime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C792

    At this time, Meng Wuzhen suddenly called, the voice is very urgent, asked: "Xiong Yu, where are you now?"


    Xiong Yu a Leng, reply: "I am outside."


    "Nonsense." Meng Wuzhen has always been quite polite to Xiong Yu. This is the first time he said such rude words. He was impatient. He asked, "where are you? Is it far from Haitian International Hotel? Well, no matter how far it is, you''ll come right now and we''ll wait for you in the conference room where we met last time. "


    When something big happened, Xiong Yu''s first reaction was that something must have happened. He immediately agreed to come down and let Li Wenjuan wait for him at Fang Ting''s house. He pulled saya together and rushed to Haitian International Hotel.


    Although Li Wenjuan didn''t want to, he didn''t look like he was pretending. Moreover, Xiong Yu and saya acted quickly. When she chased out of the door, they were already on the elevator.


    Along the way, Xiong Yu was thinking, in the end, what important event will happen? Is it not that Tangmen began to intervene in this difficult and complicated disease competition?


    The answer was finally revealed when Xiong Yu arrived at the Haitian International Hotel. It was a terrible answer that Xiong Yu had never dared to think about.


    Xiong Yu hurried with saya to arrive. Saya could not enter the conference room and was left waiting outside.


    After entering the conference room, there were only five old men in it. In addition to the four men Meng Wuzhen who attended the first meeting last time, there was one more person. It must be Nie Yuanhao of zhengmen.


    Nie Yuanhao''s hair was gray, but his face was full of red, and there were basically no wrinkles. His spirit was even more hale and hearty. He looked at Xiong Yu with bright eyes.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know whether Nie yinniang had mentioned to Nie Yuanhao that he had gone to Kunlun sect. After entering the door, he immediately put his fists in his arms and said in a loud voice, "I''ve met your grandfathers."


    Meng Wuzhen nodded, pointed to the only vacant seat, and said, "Xiong Yu, come and sit down. I''ll wait for you. Well, I''ll introduce you first. This is Nie Yuanhao, the head of the zhengmen sect. He failed to attend the first meeting for some reason


    Xiong Yu immediately paid homage to Nie Yuanhao and said in a respectful voice, "younger Xiong Yu has seen Nie grandfather."


    Nie Yuanhao nodded and said with a smile on his face: "not bad, not bad. Brother Bear has such a good grandson. He has no regrets in his life."


    Jiasun?


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved and thought to himself. It seems that the elder martial sister told him about it, so he said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. Please give me more advice."


    Meng Wuzhen heard this, but he couldn''t help but say, "why, elder martial brother Nie has heard of Xiong Yu before?"


    Nie Yuanhao laughed and said: "the first time I saw Xiong Yu, it was not you who praised him many times. I remembered it."


    Sure enough, he was an old fox. He spoke without leaking a word. Xiong Yu admired him secretly, so he walked to the empty seat and sat down.


    Cough two, Duanmu Lingyun light said: "Xiong Yu, I will tell you the general situation, we just received the news, Tangmen spread a virus, called corpse virus."


    Corpse virus?


    Xiong Yu was stunned. He heard about this virus for the first time. Although he didn''t know what kind of virus it was, he could tell from the name that it was more powerful than the violent virus and the killing virus.


    Meng Wuzhen answered and explained to Xiong Yu: "the last volume of Tangmen''s poison Scripture records all the extremely terrible strange poisons. Previously, there have been violent viruses, annihilation viruses and amnesia viruses. Now, there is a dead body virus. I really don''t know how many kinds of viruses are recorded in the last volume of Tangmen poison classic."


    After a pause, Meng Wuzhen continued to explain: "the corpse virus is to use the virus on the body of the dead, but there are certain conditions. This person can not die for more than one day, and he must die unjustly. There is a resentment in his heart, which can strengthen the organs of the internal organs."


    "Once injected with the dead body virus, this person will come back to life. It''s not the same as the normal person. It has no physical function, but it''s extremely powerful. It''s almost the same as a robot. It can only follow the orders of the person who injected her with the virus."


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s surprise, Nie Yuanhao continued: "this is not the most terrible. Corresponding to the corpse virus, there should be a living corpse virus in the last volume of Tangmen poison classic, which is applied to living people. Once this virus comes out, Tangmen can definitely unify the whole world."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu was shocked. Although the corpse virus was terrible, it was also controllable. First, it was difficult to find the source of the corpse. Second, there were weapons of mass destruction that could definitely be controlled. However, the zombie virus is too terrible. It is like Xiong Yu''s five needle puppet method, which can control anyone and obey his orders. He is absolutely the king of the world.


    Xiong Yu asked, "is it possible that someone has been infected with the corpse virus?"


    Duanmu Lingyun nodded his head and said: "yes, according to the information we got from Tangmen, Tangmen has found the source of the corpse. It is estimated that this person will appear in a few days at most."


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, it seems that although the medicine department is weak, it is not a complete disadvantage. At least they have set up an internal line in the Tang clan. Otherwise, how can the medicine department know such top secret information.Suddenly, Xiong Yu remembered that Tong Xinjun had been kidnapped. He immediately asked, "Duanmu grandfather, do we know how many people Tangmen sent to the mall?"


    Duanmu Lingyun gently shook his head and said: "the birth of Tangmen is very secretive. Although we have been exploring from many sides, we have not found out the news."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu nodded. Meng Wuzhen asked, "Xiong Yu, you mean Tong Xinjun was kidnapped. We are also exploring this matter. We will inform you as soon as there is any news."


    Xiong Yu suddenly found that the influence of the medicine school should not be underestimated. However, his own school was Xiong Hongjun''s own, and he did not establish his own power. Therefore, he felt as if he had been excluded.


    Well, Xiong Yu secretly made up his mind that he must be the head of the medicine sect and control this force. He can not only fight against the Tang clan, but also protect his women.


    Duanmu Lingyun looked at the five people, coughed softly, and said: "the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition will start in less than a week, and the registration of patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases is almost closed. Therefore, during this period of time, each branch should inform the disciples of this branch. Unless it is to carry out the order, everyone is not allowed to go out at will."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and thought to himself, what does this mean? Everyone can''t get out of the Haitian International Hotel. Isn''t he included?


    Xiong Yu took a look at Meng Wuzhen. The latter was sitting upright with his eyes on his nose and his nose on his heart. He looked very indifferent.


    Xiong Yu looked at several other people, and their expressions were basically the same. It seems that the five old guys had already discussed before he arrived, or Meng Wuzhen called to inform him.


    This is not a good thing. Xiong Yu snorted coldly, thinking to himself, these five old guys, without any activities, stay in the hotel all day, discuss a matter, play mahjong, watch TV and so on. Naturally, he is comfortable, but he can''t.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu saw that Duanmu Lingyun''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, and his heart moved. He thought, I understand. It seems that this old fox is very afraid of me and deliberately wants to clean me up. Hey, once I stay here for a week, I can''t take care of the external affairs. My mind is unstable, which is not conducive to the complex diseases competition. As long as I play out of order, he will have a chance, hehe, good plan.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "OK, Duanmu grandfather, I will open a room here later, and I will rest here every night."


    Duanmu Lingyun rolled his eyes and said faintly, "Xiong Yu, it''s not to rest here every night, but to stay in the hotel during the day and night. Unless you carry out the task, you can''t go out. This is the result of our five people''s discussion, and also to ensure the success of this difficult and miscellaneous disease competition. You are also a medicine. I hope you can abide by this regulation To set an example and take the lead. "


    Xiong Yu looked at it. Meng Wuzhen was still that kind of expression that had nothing to do with himself. He sneered and said faintly: "Duanmu grandfather, you are new to the mall. You are not familiar with the situation here. You may get lost when you go out, but I won''t. So, I''m in charge of the field work, run the road, and inquire about information and so on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C793

    "No way." Duanmu Lingyun immediately on the face of a heavy, light said, "medicine door six, will be unified, must advance with the retreat, all people must comply with the regulations, no exception."


    Xiong Yu knew that Duanmu Lingyun was purposely aimed at him. How could he make him happy? He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. In this case, I''m the only one in xiongmen. I won''t have any influence on the unification of medicine."


    Meng Wuzhen and Zhao Hongde changed their faces and were about to open their mouths when Lingyun Duanmu said coldly, "OK, Xiong Yu, this is what you said. I hope you don''t regret it."


    Xiong Yu stood up and said faintly, "don''t worry, Duanmu grandfather. Although I''m not a hero, I never regret what I said. Goodbye."


    "Stop." At this time, Meng Wuzhen immediately drank, and stopped Xiong Yu, who was preparing to turn around and leave.


    However, before Meng Wuzhen could say anything more, Hu Zongyi said: "elder martial brother Meng, I know that your granddaughter Huanhuan has a good relationship with this boy, but it''s a personal relationship, and the unification of medicine is a business. Elder martial brother Meng should not abolish the public for private reasons, which will damage the unification of medicine."


    As soon as Meng Wuzhen''s face changed, he couldn''t afford to wear the hat. He looked at Xiong Yu and had to sigh in secret, saying nothing more.


    Obviously, Hu Zongyi is a strong supporter of Duanmu Lingyun. Xiong Yu takes a glance at Hu Zongyi and strides out of the conference room without saying a word.


    After Xiong Yu left, Duanmu Lingyun said in a cold voice: "senior brothers, Xiong Yu is proud of his talent and arrogant. He doesn''t even pay attention to the rules of the medicine school. He is really extremely rampant. Even if he has a brilliant talent of economy and talent, no one in the medicine clan can reach him, and he should not be the head of the sect. Otherwise, he is afraid that under his extreme conditions, the medicine clan will take the road of Tang clan. "


    Meng Wuzhen and Zhao Hongde are not satisfied with each other. However, neither of them said anything. They lowered their heads. Nie Yuanhao observed the reactions of several people. As soon as his eyes turned, he seemed to see some clues.


    Hu Zongyi naturally immediately echoed: "yes, what Duanmu younger martial brother said is right. You can''t break the rules in everything. Otherwise, once a talented person has no virtue, what he will bring to the sect is destruction."


    Meng Wu was really angry. However, his face changed and he was preparing to refute. Nie Yuanhao, who was close to him, grabbed his hand and said in a low voice: "don''t be rash. The medicine department is about to be unified. Don''t conflict on this matter. Otherwise, the beneficiary will be Tangmen."


    Among the six branches of medicine, Meng Wuzhen admires only two people. The first is Xiong Hongjun, and the second is Nie Yuanhao. It is not only their medical skills that are above him, but more importantly, their moral character is extremely high.


    Nodding, Meng Wuzhen did not say anything, Nie Yuanhao also released his hand.


    Duanmu Lingyun got rid of Xiong Yu''s powerful role. He was very happy, and could not help feeling a little complacent. He said: "before the competition, if the disciples of our five branches have been stuck in the hotel all the time, it''s not good. It''s better to have a small competition of five teams, which can be regarded as a warm-up for them."


    This proposal, however, is beyond Duanmu Lingyun''s plot with huzongyi. Huzongyi was stunned and asked: "brother Duanmu, how to compete and how to warm up?"


    Duanmu Lingyun said with a smile: "of course, we five people give these young people some problems, let them all try their own skills, or grasp learning."


    Think about it carefully, if everyone is not allowed to go out and suffocate in the hotel every day, it will really be able to suffocate those young people who are not strong enough. So, the remaining four people all agreed. So, just after forcing Xiong Yu away, the fifth senior doctor of medicine began to prepare for examination questions.


    Xiong Yu went out of the door, his face immediately returned to normal. As soon as he waved to saya, they went downstairs together.


    This time, he fell out with Duanmu Lingyun, which was unexpected to Xiong Yu. He had just decided to take the position of the head of the medicine sect. Duanmu Lingyun deliberately made a stumbling block on him, showing that he was very afraid of him.


    Zhao Hongde and Xiong Yu suddenly moved and thought to himself that Duanmu Lingyun didn''t know much about his strength, but he suddenly wanted to be excluded. Obviously, Meng Wuzhen would not tell Duanmu Lingyun. Then, the most likely person is Zhao Hongde.


    Originally, Xiong Yu had no doubt about Zhao Hongde, especially in Meng Wuzhen''s room that day, they made an alliance and agreed to jointly promote Xiong Yu.


    However, if you think about it carefully, the day when they formed an alliance was the third day after Zhao Hongling was killed. If the two things are reversed, Zhao Hongde''s support for him should be sincere. However, after careful deliberation, Zhao Hongde should have another purpose.


    When he thought of this, Xiong Yu sneered. Isn''t he the head of the medicine sect? I''m not rare. Ordinary medicine disciples don''t use it at all to deal with the poison of Tang clan. They just die in vain. It''s better to be a lone ranger.


    Saya obviously felt that Xiong Yu had something on his mind. He didn''t dare to ask until he got on the car and asked where Xiong Yu was going.


    Where to go?


    After Zhao Hongling''s death, Xiong Yu suddenly thought that Qin Heilong had been abolished. He thought, well, it''s time to lift Qin Yaofeng''s five needle puppet method. Qin Yaofeng is not a bad person. He has been accused of the five needle puppet method, which has hurt Tianhe.So Xiong Yu told saya where Qin Heilong lived, and the latter drove there immediately.


    Qin Heilong has been staying at home to recuperate since his martial arts and body were abandoned. Qin Yaofeng also temporarily gave the black dragon tea to Pei Shilei, who led her to merge with Pei''s car company. She has been taking care of Qin Heilong at home for the fifth day.


    Because of Xiong Yu''s unique acne medicine, Qin Heilong''s wound recovered quickly. He could go down slowly the next day, take some minor activities on the third day, and urinate smoothly on the fourth day. By today, Qin Heilong is almost like a normal person, but he needs to squat down to urinate.


    The biggest blow to Qin Heilong was that he lost his martial arts and became an ordinary man.


    Although several old subordinates such as Zhou Li often came to visit him and respected him as before, he could no longer aspire.


    Of course, the most hated person of Qin Heilong was Xiong Yu, but in his current situation, it was no doubt that fighting against Xiong Yu with his eggs was just to insult himself.


    Qin Yaofeng not only took care of his injuries, but also often enlightened his mood, making Qin Heilong gradually come out of the shadow of loss and revenge.


    After all, Qin Heilong is also a man who can afford to put it down. If he didn''t start with Pei Shilei, how could he have ended today? It can be said that there is a cause and a effect, a causal cycle.


    However, after learning that Xiong Yu actually came to the door, Qin Heilong''s calm mood suddenly turned up again. He wondered in his heart, what did Xiong Yu mean when he suddenly came to the door? Did he want to take my life?


    Qin Heilong was worried, just like Qin Yaofeng. She was taking a nap. When she heard the news of Xiong Yu''s sudden arrival, she was completely sleepless. She couldn''t even change her clothes. She quickly went downstairs and rushed to the yard.


    Seeing that Qin Yaofeng ran out in her pajamas and slippers, and her hair was a little messy, Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I''m sorry to disturb your dream."


    Qin Yaofeng looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "Mr. Xiong, you You come all of a sudden. It''s Is there anything wrong? "


    This is one of the disadvantages of the five needle puppet method. Although Qin Yaofeng must obey Xiong Yu''s words, if Xiong Yu really killed Qin Heilong, Qin Yaofeng would not stop him, but she would be extremely painful in her heart, and then stimulate her brain. Even Xiong Yu did not know what kind of attack force she would produce.


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and asked with a smile, "Xiaofeng, guess what I''m doing here?"


    "Er..." Qin Yaofeng was speechless for a moment. If she could guess what Xiong Yu was for, she would not need to ask Xiong Yu.


    Seeing Qin Yaofeng in a daze, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s nothing serious. I miss you, so I came to look for you."


    Qin Yaofeng misunderstood, brush, pretty face red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C794

    All of a sudden, Qin Yaofeng saw saya who was following Xiong Yu again. She thought to herself that there was another beautiful woman, and she was also a Thai beauty. There were always beautiful women around him.


    Xiong Yu came over with a smile and said, "Xiaofeng, how is your father?"


    At that time, Qin Yaofeng became nervous and her face changed. She asked, "Mr. bear, my father has been abandoned. Aren''t you going to let him go?"


    Don''t worry about it. If you don''t misunderstand him, it''s not for you to have a look at his father. It''s not for you to make a mistake for me


    Qin Yaofeng immediately put her heart down, nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Xiong. My father is resting in the bedroom. Mr. bear, please go into the room. I call my father to go downstairs."


    Qin Heilong was already disturbed. He was more nervous than Qin Yaofeng. He stood in front of the railing on the second floor, holding the railing with both hands, for fear that Xiong Yu was coming to kill him.


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s last words, Qin Heilong was relieved and walked down the railing from the second floor.


    Qin Yaofeng has just asked Xiong Yu to sit down and ask her servants to make tea. She is ready to go upstairs to call Qin Heilong. When she sees the latter, she has already come down from the upstairs and quickly cries, "Dad, Mr. Xiong has come to see you."


    Qin Heilong, with a smile on his face, went downstairs and waved to Xiong Yu: "Mr. Xiong, thank you very much for thinking of my injury in your busy schedule. Qin is very grateful."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mr. Qin''s words are heavy. Can Mr. Qin recover from his injury?"


    Qin Heilong also came to sit on the chair''s sofa, picked up the cigarette on the tea table and handed it to Xiong Yu. He said, "Mr. Xiong''s acne medicine is really effective. My wound has been cured."


    "Well, that''s good." Mr. Pei said, "Mr. Pei and I have to work together to guide Mr. Qin''s tea shop


    "Ask me out of the mountain?" Hearing this, Qin Heilong was startled. He couldn''t figure out the purpose of Xiong Yu''s trip. He waved his hand and said, "Mr. Xiong, Qin has no ambition any more. He just wants to stay at home, raise flowers and feed birds. He doesn''t want to get involved in any disputes in the world. Please forgive him."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "is it because of the abolition of martial arts?"


    Qin Heilong said with a smile: "martial arts was abolished, only one of the reasons, this is my due retribution, I have accepted my life. The most fundamental reason is that there are no disputes in the river and lake these days. I suddenly feel that this kind of life is very good. This is the life I want. Therefore, please don''t blame Mr. Xiong. "


    "If Mr. Qin has such an idea, I can understand it, so I will not force Mr. Qin out of the mountain." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "just, I have some doubts. Please help me solve my doubts."


    Naturally, Qin Heilong immediately guessed Xiong Yu''s intention. He looked around and said to Qin Yaofeng, "Xiaofeng, you should guard the door and forbid anyone to come in."


    Qin Yaofeng was stunned. She stood up, answered and went to the door.


    Xiong Yu also said to saya, "saya, go to the door and talk to Xiaofeng more."


    "Yes, master." Saya immediately stood up, Tiantian answered and went out with Qin Yaofeng.


    After Qin Yaofeng and saya left, Qin Heilong said with a smile: "yes, Thai maid. Mr. Xiong is really a good eye and a good means."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Mr. Qin is laughing. It''s just luck."


    "Good luck." Qin Heilong suddenly sighed with emotion and sighed, "it''s a pity that my luck is so bad that I''m totally defeated."


    "Ha ha." All of a sudden, Qin Heilong stopped the topic and asked, "does Mr. Xiong want to ask about Tangmen?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it''s easy to talk to smart people. Ha ha, Mr. Qin, don''t worry. Today''s conversation between you and me will never be known by a third person."


    Qin Heilong nodded his head and said, "I understand. However, Mr. Xiong, it''s not that I don''t disclose the secret to you, but I almost know nothing about Tangmen."


    Xiong Yu basically guessed that it was so. He didn''t say anything. He just nodded and motioned Qin Heilong to continue.


    Qin Heilong said: "a year ago, it was the Tangmen who came to me on their own initiative. At that time, I only heard about Tangmen and didn''t know anything about them. Of course, I would not agree to join hands with them. However, the person who came to me at that time just used poison, which made me feel weak. It really scared me


    "The style of Tangmen is very managerial. The first step is to frighten me and force me to join hands with them to make the black dragon tea house their eyes and ears in the mall. In the second step, they gave me a woman who you know, Mr. Xiong, who is Leng Yanhui. "


    "Not bad." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "I know her, but I don''t know your relationship. I didn''t expect Mr. Qin''s confidentiality work was so good that even I was concealed."


    Qin Heilong thought to himself, hey, you already know it. Besides, he also wore a hat to me. It''s a pity that he became a king and defeated the enemy. I can only recognize the defeat.Xiong Yu asked, "the first royal city, how many shares does Tangmen have? Besides Tangmen and your black dragon tea house, what other forces are there?"


    Qin Heilong shook his head and said, "I don''t know how many shares Tangmen has. In addition to Tangmen and Heilong tea house, I heard that Shao family also participated, and there were Internet bar associations. Well, I heard there was Kunlun school. I don''t know about others."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded. He was very satisfied. Qin Heilong could tell us about these forces. It can be seen that he really knows everything and says everything.


    Shao home and the strength of the Internet bar association, because the two forces did not fight against him, so, Xiong Yu did not explore the situation of these two sides.


    However, the Tang clan and the Kunlun sect are all monsters, especially the Tang clan''s poison, which can almost make the dead alive, which is more terrible than the Kunlun school which only relies on martial arts.


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, it seems that it is not an easy thing to shake the first city of the royal family. At present, the medicine door is unreliable. He can only strengthen his own strength and maybe have the power to fight.


    Without waiting for Xiong Yu to ask again, Qin Heilong said, "Mr. Xiong, I''m really sorry. I don''t know much about Tangmen. These are not secrets. Otherwise, even if Mr. Xiong doesn''t kill me after my accident, Tangmen will not let me go. I must have died."


    This is the truth. Xiong Yu nodded and said, "I am very grateful that Mr. Qin can tell you the truth."


    Seeing that Xiong Yu was ready to stand up and say goodbye, Qin Heilong quickly picked up his cigarette again, handed him a cigarette, and sighed: "Mr. bear, in my heart, you and I were enemies before, and I was defeated by you, but I am very convinced of you. I did not deserve to lose."


    Hearing Qin Heilong suddenly say this, Xiong Yu doesn''t understand what he means, so he takes the cigarette and lights it, listening to Qin Heilong''s next words.


    Qin Heilong lit up his cigarette and sighed: "Mr. bear, I have no regrets to live this life. But the only thing I can''t put down is my daughter Xiaofeng."


    "Xiaofeng has no mother since she was a child. I am usually busy with affairs and lack of care for her. Xiaofeng is very sensible since she was a child. When she was five years old, she knew that after I drank too much, she made me tea. Mr. bear, if, in case I am not here one day, please help me take care of her. "


    The wind was blowing and the water was cold. Xiong Yu was stunned. He felt that something was wrong. He turned his mind and asked, "Mr. Qin, is it possible that The Tang clan has come to you. Is it bad for you


    "Yes." Qin Heilong hesitated for a moment and sighed. He still told the truth, "a dead man from the Tang clan came to me and said that he could help me recover my martial arts, which is ten times better than before, but there is one condition..."


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu''s heart moved, a bold guess leaped into his head, and immediately said: "do they want your life, and your resentment?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C795

    "You How do you know? " Qin Heilong was completely shocked. His face changed greatly. He looked at Xiong Yu strangely. His eyes suddenly brightened, "you You installed surveillance in my house? "


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said faintly: "don''t worry, Mr. Qin, I don''t have that hobby. I just guess. I didn''t expect to be really guessed by me. You didn''t agree. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Qin Heilong immediately asked, "Mr. Xiong, it seems that you know what this is about. Tell me what Tangmen really want to do with me?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t answer. Instead, he kept staring at Qin Heilong for half a minute. Then he nodded and said, "it seems, Mr. Qin, you really don''t know what''s going on."


    Qin Heilong lost his temper and said in a hurry, "Mr. bear, please tell me."


    After thinking about it, Xiong Yu still decided not to tell Qin Heilong, and sighed: "Mr. Qin, you just need to remember one word from me. Never agree. Moreover, if it is possible, you''d better leave the mall and find a place with beautiful scenery. You can come back when things are over here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was too anxious, but Xiong Yu didn''t say what was going on. Qin Heilong couldn''t pull his face down and begged Xiong Yu again. He picked up a cigarette, lit another cigarette, and frowned.


    Xiong Yu understood Qin Heilong''s dissatisfaction and said, "Mr. Qin, you should know something about the means of Tangmen. You know that this matter will not do you any good. Not only will you be killed, but also Xiaofeng will be implicated. So, you''d better not know."


    Qin Heilong was stunned and carefully tasted Xiong Yu''s words. He could not help nodding, and his eyebrows were also extended. He said, "thank you, Mr. Xiong. Qin understood. I don''t want to ask about this matter any more."


    Xiong Yu said "well," and asked, "Mr. Qin, when did the dead men of Tangmen find you?"


    "Last night."


    "Last night?" Xiong Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "do they give you a day to think?"


    Qin Heilong nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s one day. They''ll come to ask me again tonight."


    Xiong Yu frowned and murmured to himself, "it seems that the people of Tangmen have already monitored here, which is not easy to do."


    Now, Mr. Qin, let me leave the market


    "Of course." Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "and the sooner the better. It is estimated that the news that I came here has been known by Tangmen. I''m afraid you want to go out again. It''s not a simple thing."


    Qin Heilong said: "as the saying goes, there are still three caves in the cunning rabbit. I Qin Heilong is not so easy to be killed. Mr. Xiong, I have a way to escape."


    Xiong Yu also expected that Qin Heilong would have a way to escape, so he nodded and said, "Mr. Qin, you''d better let Xiaofeng follow you. In this way, you can take care of yourself on the way."


    Qin Heilong thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "Mr. Xiong, Xiaofeng should stay. Following me will only enhance our goal and be easily found by Tangmen. Besides, Xiaofeng can be at ease with you."


    "All right." Xiong Yu nodded and said, "Mr. Qin, don''t worry. After you leave, let Xiaofeng live with a Lei and take care of each other."


    "Well." Qin Heilong nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Xiong. I''ll go upstairs to clean up. However, this matter must be kept from Xiaofeng. Therefore, Mr. Xiong should be asked to take Xiaofeng out first, so that I can get away from the secret road."


    "This is easy to do." Xiong Yu nodded and agreed to come down. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Pei Shilei. He asked the latter to find a reason to let Qin Yaofeng leave home.


    Pei Shilei couldn''t figure out what Xiong Yu was going to do, but she didn''t ask much. According to Xiong Yu''s order, she discussed the reorganization of Leifeng car company and asked Qin Yaofeng to go there.


    Qin Yaofeng naturally did not suspect him. After answering the phone, Xiong Yu also came out of the living room, saying that he had finished chatting with Qin Heilong, and Pei Shilei asked him to go there. It happened that they were together.


    Qin Yaofeng asked Xiong Yu to wait for a moment. She immediately went into the living room and found that Qin Heilong was not there. After going up to the second floor, she saw Qin Heilong packing things in her bedroom and immediately asked him what he was doing.


    Qin Heilong said with a smile: "Xiong Yu talked about me just now. Since everything has been released, why stay in the mall? It''s better to change the environment first and come back after the mood is completely calm."


    "Oh." Qin Yaofeng didn''t know what Xiong Yu and Qin Heilong had talked about. Without any doubt, she nodded and asked, "Dad, where are you going to relax?"


    "Middle East, I have a friend there." Qin Heilong''s reply made Qin Yaofeng scared and said in a hurry, "Dad, the situation in the Middle East is not stable. Why do you go there?"


    Qin Heilong said with a smile, "don''t worry, Xiaofeng, it''s not the whole Middle East that''s fighting. Your father won''t be stupid enough to hit the battlefield."


    "Well." Qin Yaofeng nodded and said, "Dad, let me book your ticket. Which day are you going to leave?"


    Qin Heilong said with a smile: "no, I can book tickets myself. I''ll check online later and buy the latest one. Well, Xiaofeng, go and help me entertain Mr. Xiong."Qin Yaofeng said: "no, Dad, he has already left. Just now, sister Lei called me and said that she wanted to discuss with me about the reorganization of Leifeng car company."


    "Well." Qin Heilong nodded. "Xiaofeng, go ahead and get along well with a Lei. Everything should be discussed with her. Don''t affect your relationship because of her father."


    Qin Yaofeng nodded and agreed to come down. She went downstairs and came to the yard and said to Xiong Yu, "Mr. Xiong, let''s go."


    Xiong Yu suddenly found that Qin Yaofeng was very poor. He had lost his mother since he was a child. It''s hard to say whether he will lose Qin Heilong again. Xiong Yu doesn''t know whether Qin Heilong can escape this disaster.


    If the Tang clan really chooses Qin Heilong, it is estimated that they will make great efforts to find his whereabouts. Then, Qin Heilong will be hard to escape. Otherwise, Qin Heilong will be able to leave easily.


    On the second floor, Qin Heilong''s bedroom. He was standing by the window and looking at the yard. Qin Yaofeng got on Xiong Yu''s car and murmured to herself, "Xiaofeng, I hope my father will come back."


    After a while, Xiong Yu''s car left Qin Heilong''s villa and left, joining the traffic flow in the street.


    Qin Heilong then took his eyes back, breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to pack up his clothes.


    After becoming an ordinary person, Qin Heilong was no different from the ordinary old people. After cleaning up his clothes for a while, he felt a little tired and sat beside the bed, panting slightly.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Qin Heilong said, "come in."


    A woman dressed as a servant stepped in and said, "master, I heard that you are going far away. Do you want me to help you?"


    Qin Heilong was shocked and asked, "who are you listening to? If you don''t, get out of here


    The woman was not afraid at all and said with a smile, "master, I really come to help you. Otherwise, how can you go out?"


    Qin Heilong felt that something was wrong, and he immediately yelled: "you Who the hell are you? "


    The woman said with a smile, "the master has already guessed it. He was going to ask the master about his consideration tonight. Unexpectedly, the master listened to Xiong Yu''s words and prepared to leave the mall. Therefore, I can''t wait."


    "Tangmen?" Qin Heilong''s face changed again. He stood up slowly and looked at the woman carefully. He sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that Tangmen had already extended their eyes and ears to me, but I didn''t know."


    The woman said with a faint smile: "Qin Heilong, there is a death on both sides. It''s just a matter of initiative and passivity. Hey, don''t be afraid. Your death is actually eternal life. You should thank us Tangmen."


    At this stage, Qin Heilong knew that he would die, and he was so bold that he said angrily: "don''t think about it. You don''t want to inject me with corpse virus."


    After that, Qin Heilong suddenly yelled. He grabbed his mobile phone, smashed it at the woman, ran to the window, and jumped down from the window on the second floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C796

    "Asshole..." The woman did not expect Qin Heilong to suddenly seek death, so she hurried forward. Although her action was fast enough, she only grabbed Qin Heilong''s slipper when she came to the window.


    "Bang", Qin Heilong fell heavily in the yard on the first floor, and then caused a scream from the servant who was sweeping the floor.


    The woman looked at Qin Heilong''s body shaking violently for a few times. Then she did not move. Her eyebrows wrinkled. She jumped down and came to Qin Heilong''s side. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and dialed a number. She said in a hurry: "No.1, No.1, I''m the 15th. Qin Heilong suddenly jumped out of the building and died. Please come and deal with it as soon as possible."


    After notifying No. 1, the woman turned her head and looked around. All the other four servants in Qin Heilong''s residence were watching from afar. No one dared to come here.


    The woman waved her hand to them and called out, "come here, the master committed suicide by jumping off a building. Come and help."


    The four servants slowly came here, but when they were still seven or eight steps away from Qin Heilong''s body, the woman''s face suddenly changed. She took out a dagger from her body and threw herself at the four servants. After two or three times, there were four more bodies in the yard.


    After killing the four servants, the woman wiped the dagger with one of them ''clothes, took it back, and said faintly, "you see something you shouldn''t see. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Twenty minutes later, a car came to the door of Qin Heilong''s villa. The woman opened the door and drove directly into Qin Heilong''s yard. Three men jumped out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, the three men went straight to Qin Heilong''s body. At first, a tallest man squatted down and probed under Qin Heilong''s nose. As expected, he had no breath, so he waved his hand. A man on the left handed him a prepared needle in his hand.


    The tall man pulled out the needle cover, grabbed Qin Heilong''s left hand, and inserted the tip of the needle into the blood vessel on the back of Qin Heilong''s hand. All the needle fluid was injected into Qin Heilong''s body.


    After that, he got up and sighed: "it''s a pity that when the black dragon gets up, he can''t stop complaining. However, when he gets up, he can''t stop breathing."


    After talking to himself, the tall man turned to the woman and asked, "on the 15th, what happened just now?"


    The woman told the story to the tallest man. When the latter heard Xiong Yu''s name, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. She thought to herself that it was this guy again. I really don''t know what consideration it was, and he didn''t let us move him.


    After listening to the woman''s story, the tall man said faintly, "on the 15th, Qin Heilong is dead. You don''t have to stay here any more. You can leave with us immediately."


    The other two men seemed to be subordinates. After listening, they raised Qin Heilong''s body and put them into the trunk of the car. Then, the four men got on the bus and drove away from Qin Heilong''s villa.


    What they didn''t expect was that after the four of them had just left, one of the four servants opened his eyes, covered his belly and stood up slowly.


    The servant staggered to the living room, picked up the phone and dialed Qin Yaofeng''s mobile phone number.


    "What?" When Qin Yaofeng heard the news, she was like a thunderbolt. As soon as she was dark, she almost fainted, and her mobile phone fell on the car.


    Hearing the news behind him, Xiong Yu immediately turned his head, but heard Qin Yaofeng''s almost hysterical roar: "quick, go back, my father is dead, my father is dead."


    "What?" Xiong Yu was also surprised and asked in a hurry, "Xiaofeng, what happened to your father?"


    Saya''s reaction is extremely quick, did not ask a word, immediately changed the car to the far left lane, ready to turn around at the front fork.


    "I don''t know." Qin Yaofeng is already tearful, hoarse, "just now, a servant of my family called and said it was my father who jumped from the building. I don''t know what happened."


    It''s strange that I talked to Qin Heilong just now. It''s only a few minutes. How could he jump off a building? Besides, he can''t let Qin Yaofeng go, unless he is forced.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu was shocked and asked in a hurry, "Xiaofeng, do you want to ask if the people of Tangmen went to your house after we left?"


    Qin Yaofeng quickly picked up her mobile phone and found that the call was not broken. She put it in her ear in a hurry. However, no one responded.


    Qin Yaofeng was in a hurry and kept shouting at her mobile phone, but there was no response.


    Xiong Yu sighed darkly. It seems that the person who called and reported the message was either killed by the people of Tangmen, or because he was seriously injured, he died or fainted after calling.


    Saya''s speed is also fast enough. In a few minutes, she went back to Qin Heilong''s house again. She found that the door of the villa was wide open, and you could see three people lying in the yard from a distance.


    The car stopped at the side of the three. Qin Yaofeng immediately pushed the door and got off the car. However, there was a bloodstain in the middle of the three bodies, which obviously had nothing to do with the three servants.Qin Yaofeng looked at the bloodstain in a daze. She knelt down slowly, put her hands on the ground, and burst into tears.


    Xiong Yu got out of the car and saw the blood. His face changed. Then he looked around and went back to the living room. He saw the servant on the sofa. He put his finger under her nose. There was a faint breath.


    "Saya, go to the car and get my silver needle bag." Xiong Yu was overjoyed and gave Saaya a big drink. As soon as the latter came to the door of the living room, he immediately turned back to the car and took Xiong Yu''s bag.


    Hearing the news, Qin Yaofeng also came to the living room. Watching Xiong Yu take the bag from saya''s hand and take out the silver needle bag, she said: "Saaya, you can close the door without locking it. Xiaofeng, you can call the police immediately. Well, you can call Ye Hua to call the police. In addition, you can inform a Lei."


    "Yes." The two girls got Xiong Yu''s instructions and got busy respectively. Xiong Yu quickly applied the five needle method to the servant.


    After receiving this news, Pei Shilei was shocked and rushed to this side immediately.


    On the way, Pei Shilei didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. Although she once hated Qin Heilong, and hated not being able to draw his tendons and peel his skin, she was not happy to learn that Qin Heilong had an accident.


    Under Xiong Yu''s five needle method, the servant soon woke up. Seeing Qin Yaofeng, he immediately jumped up and said in an urgent voice, "Miss, master Master, he jumped out of the building


    Qin Yaofeng said: "I already know, Liu Ma, tell me quickly, what happened just now?"


    Liu Ma gasped for a few breaths and quickly told the story. As soon as she finished, she began to look pale. She sat on the sofa, covering her abdomen with her hands and gasping for breath.


    In Tang clan, Qin Yaofeng''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity and said in a voice of hatred: "Tangmen, I''m Qin Yaofeng and you are irreconcilable."


    Xiong Yu also frowned. Unexpectedly, the Tang clan had already found Qin Heilong''s side. No wonder he had just talked to Qin Heilong, and Tang clan knew the news and killed Qin Heilong.


    All of a sudden, Xiong Yu remembered that when he talked to Qin Heilong just now, he had paid Qin Yaofeng and saya. Otherwise, he was afraid that Tangmen would attack them both.


    Xiong Yu patted Qin Yaofeng on the shoulder and sighed: "Xiaofeng, don''t act rashly for the moment. Let''s see the situation first. With our strength, we can''t have a positive conflict with Tangmen."


    Qin Yaofeng''s five needle puppet method has not been lifted, she is still only from Xiong Yu''s words, smell speech then nodded: "yes, Mr. Xiong."


    Looking at the indignation on Qin Yaofeng''s face, Xiong Yu sighed in secret. It seems that Qin Yaofeng''s five needle puppet method can''t be lifted for the time being. Otherwise, if she does something impulsive, it will be troublesome.


    At this time, accompanied by a burst of police siren, Pei Shilei came with the police.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C797

    Pei Shilei is the first step, get out of the car and see three bodies in the yard. After staying in a daze, she quickly enters the living room, followed by Chu Xiangyun.


    As soon as he entered the door, Pei Shilei asked, "Xiong Yu, how is the situation?"


    Xiong Yu sighed: "Mr. Qin was forced by the Tang clan and had to jump out of the building. After his death, the body was taken away by the Tang clan. Now I don''t know where it is."


    In a daze, Pei Shilei looked at the tears on Qin Yaofeng''s face, and quickly came to her side and sighed, "Xiaofeng, you can''t be reborn after death, so you can''t go back to life after you die."


    Qin Heilong is really dead, and Pei Shilei''s heart is a little confused. For her, her big revenge can be regarded as revenge. However, from another perspective, like Qin Yaofeng, she is the pain of losing her father.


    Qin Yaofeng nodded, wiped the tears on her face with her hand, and said, "thank you, sister Lei. During this period of time, you have to worry about Lei Feng''s car business. I I''m not in the mood


    Pei Shilei patted her on the shoulder and sighed: "Xiaofeng, don''t be so polite to me. After all, although Qin Heilong once apologized to me, he brought me up. I still have to pay back the kindness that should be returned. I will deal with his affairs together with you. As for Leifeng''s car company, Xiangyun can take care of it."


    "Well." Qin Yaofeng was feeling lonely and helpless. She nodded and wanted to say thank you, but she felt too polite. She didn''t say anything more.


    Xiong Yu takes saya to the door. He is surprised to find that not only Zhou Yihua has come in person, but also song Chuhui. Xiong Yu is a little surprised.


    Song Chuhui also saw Xiong Yu. His first reaction was to frown and ask in a low voice, "Ye Hua, did you call Xiong Yu here?"


    Zhou Ye Hua is a little wronged. He shakes his head and says, "no, sister Hui. I don''t know he''s here."


    Song Chuhui has great trust in Zhou Yehua. Hearing the speech, he nodded and said, "forget it. Let''s get to work quickly."


    However, song Chuhui did not care about Xiong Yu, but Xiong Yu immediately went to greet her and said happily, "Director Song, how are you? I didn''t expect Director Song to lead the team here in person."


    After all, Qin Heilong is a famous person in the mall. He is suddenly killed. It''s normal for me to come in person, but it''s Mr. Xiong. Why is he here? What''s more, Mr. Xiong and Qin Heilong are a little unhappy. Not long ago, they abandoned his martial arts and damaged his body, right? "


    Zhou Ye Hua''s face suddenly changes when she hears this. Song Chuhui''s words are cruel enough. She clearly suspects that Xiong Yu has something to do with Qin Heilong''s killing. I don''t know whether she said it on purpose or indeed.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "well said, I didn''t expect that director song would know the world''s affairs without going out. It seems that I have to quickly find out the evidence of killing Qin Heilong."


    Song Chuhui said faintly, "I hope you can find it." After that, song Chuhui ignores Xiong Yu and looks at the photos taken by his men and the evidence on the mobile phone scene.


    At this time, song Chuhui''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She takes it out and looks at it. Her face changes immediately. She is happy and nervous. Then she walks aside and connects the phone.


    "Wen, have you been to the mall?" Song Chuhui looked at the time. It was only three o''clock in the afternoon and said, "I have a homicide case here. The deceased is a famous person in the mall. I''m on the scene. Well, you can wait for me for a while. When I''ve finished my work here, I''ll contact you."


    Dong Changwen was a little disappointed, but he could say something, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your call."


    After hanging up song Chuhui''s phone call, Guan Qianli''s car has gone far away. He can''t call Guan Qianli again and ask him to come and pick him up. He has to look up at the building where song Chuhui lives and turns away.


    Guan Qianli is calling Guan Hongxin. He learns that Guan Hongxin is eating out. He asks for the location and drives over.


    However, Guan Qianli rushed to Guan Hongxin''s place to eat, and there was no shadow of Xiong Yu and saya, only Guan Hongxin and Li Meihu, and a girl who did not know.


    After asking Guan Hongxin for a moment, he found out what happened. He sighed, looked at Li Meihu and Li Meili and said, "Meihu, uncle Guan has helped you with your work. You won''t even refuse uncle Guan?"


    Who thought, Li Meihu really gently shook his head, said: "thank you, uncle Guan, I will not accept any help from anyone, I must rely on their own efforts to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Qianli rolled his eyes, and then advised, "Meihu, even if you want to be independent, you have to have a foundation first and create a way. Are you really willing to go to work in foot bath city?"


    Li Meihu nodded her head and said, "yes, uncle Guan, others can do it. Just like me, uncle Guan won''t persuade me any more."


    Guan Qianli stopped persuading him. He sighed and thought, "Hong Cheng, I didn''t expect that after you died, so many people accused you that your daughter couldn''t even find a decent job.".


    At this time, Guan Hongxin suddenly said: "Dad, I want to stay, work in the mall, accompany Meihu, you won''t object?"


    "Ah..." Guan Qianli was shocked and asked in a hurry, "Xiao Xin, how can you have such an idea? Have you forgotten Xiong Yu, that guy is also in the mall."Li Meihu and Li Meili didn''t know what was going on. They were stunned and looked at each other without saying anything.


    Guan Hongxin nodded his head and said, "of course I know, but I don''t have any hatred with him. Besides, director Song and Ye Hua will not let me be bullied."


    "No way." Guan Qianli immediately waved his hand and said, "Xiaoxin, my father will soon be transferred to work. When that time comes, you and I will go to Shengdu to live, far away from that Xiong Yu."


    "I don''t like Shengdu." Guan Hongxin''s mouth pouted and he was worried. It was really hard to move the tube for thousands of miles. "Dad, I like the mall. I want to stay."


    "If there is no Xiong Yu, you stay, I will not object." You can''t help me. Why don''t you frown on me


    Guan Hongxin turned his eyes and said, "Dad, Ye Hua has talked with Xiong Yu once to clear up the misunderstanding between us. Moreover, Xiong Yu has made it clear that he will never bully me. You can rest assured."


    Guan Qianli finally began to doubt, and asked, "Xiao Xin, tell your father the truth, whether Xiong Yu has done anything to you, whether he has blackmailed you, you tell your father that his father is in charge of you."


    "No more." Guan Hongxin''s heart beat faster, but he managed to keep his mind steady, so that Guan Qianli could not see any flaws. "If he blackmailed me, how could I not tell you? I have already said that Ye Hua talked with Xiong Yu. He would not bully me. Why don''t you believe it."


    "Of course I can''t believe it." Guan Qianli''s patience was gone. He immediately roared, "Xiao Xin, you must go back with me today, and from now on, you can''t come to the mall again."


    Guan Hongxin immediately became a little tearful. He turned away his mouth and said angrily, "I will not go back. I have to stay in the mall. If you force me again, I will I''ll show you


    "You..." Guan Qianli did not expect that Guan Hongxin would stay in the mall for more than a day. He was extremely angry, but he was really worried that Guan Hongxin would do something out of the ordinary. He said angrily, "if you dare to stay, you will not only have no job, but also no financial resources. You can do it yourself."


    Unexpectedly, Guan Hongxin did not give in and snorted: "if you don''t have a job, you don''t have a job. In the worst case, I''ll go to foot bath city with Meihu."


    "You..." Guan Qianli was so angry that he could hardly speak. His right hand pointed to Guan Hongxin, his body trembled, and his lips trembled up and down.


    Li Meihu was stunned when she saw this. She hastened to persuade her: "Uncle Guan, or I''ll slowly persuade Xiao Xin. At this time, you are both angry. No one can say who can move."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C798

    From childhood to adulthood, Guan Hongxin has always been very obedient. Therefore, today, she was suddenly so stubborn that she did not listen to Guan''s advice, which made him a little at a loss.


    After thinking about it, Guan Qianli nodded his head and said, "OK, Meihu, I will give you Xiaoxin for the time being. You must persuade her well. Once she changes her mind, you will call me immediately, and I will send someone to pick her up."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Guan." Li Meihu nodded and felt depressed at the moment. She thought, I haven''t finished my own business yet, but she has taken over Xiaoxin''s business. She shouldn''t have talked much just now.


    Guan Qianli nodded, turned his head and looked at Guan Hongxin again. He snorted coldly: "well, Meihu, I''m at ease with you. You should help me to persuade her and help me to take good care of her. Don''t make anything happen."


    Words have been exported, Li Meihu is not good to change, had to nod the head way: "tube uncle, I will try my best."


    Li Meihu is very clever, said an ambiguous words, just try his best. However, Guan Qianli was an old fox, and immediately said, "it''s not as hard as you can, it''s necessary. I''ll give you Xiaoxin."


    "Er..." Li Meihu was shocked and was about to say it again. Guan Qianli rushed to the front and said, "well, I still have an important meeting. I can''t delay any more. I have to go back immediately. Well, Meihu, give Xiaoxin to you. I''m at ease. I''ll say goodbye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Meihu is really a little sad and laughing. How can he manage to do things like this? He is simply too overbearing to give people a chance to refuse.


    Guan Qianli said goodbye and left immediately. He didn''t even say hello to Guan Hongxin.


    Vaguely, Li Meihu thinks that there is something wrong with Guan Qianli''s handing over Guan Hongxin to her care. However, considering that Guan Hongxin is Guan Qianli''s own daughter, he should not see what Guan Hongxin has to do, and he doesn''t think much about it.


    Li Meihu had no choice but to sigh and turn her head to Guan Hongxin and ask, "Xiaoxin, it''s good that Xiaoli has bought a bed. Why don''t you just make do with it? I have a bed with Xiaoli."


    Li Meili is a little sad and laughing. Originally, she bought a bed in order not to live with Li Meihu. However, she did not expect that the result was still the same after a circle. Besides, there was a Guan Hongxin outside. How could Xiong Yu help her.


    Guan Hongxin shook his head and said, "no, Meihu. I''ve agreed with Ye Hua to go and live with her. If she can''t live there, I''ll ask her to rent a house for me and return it to her after I earn money."


    "This..." Li Meihu hesitated for a moment. He also felt that if Li Meili''s house had four people, it would be too crowded and inconvenient for anything. He nodded and said, "OK, if you really rent a house, we can share the rent, and the expenses will be shared."


    Li Meili was stunned and asked, "sister, are you going to move out?"


    Li Meihu said with a smile: "not necessarily, according to the situation, if the salary allows, I will share the rent with Xiaoxin."


    Li Meihu doesn''t live in her house. Of course, Li Meili is a lot more convenient. At least Xiong Yu can come and go freely. But she is suddenly a little reluctant to give up. She thinks for a moment: "elder sister, brother-in-law said that he will help his mother to treat her eyes. In the future, there will be no need to spend any more money. We can save a lot of money, and by the way, we can clean up the house."


    Seeing that Li Meili thinks that she doesn''t want to live because of the mess in her home, Li Meihu sighs secretly, and without further explanation, they leave the door of Weimeisi hotel.


    Xiong Yu didn''t expect that the place where Li Meihu and Li Meihu had lunch today was the Weimeisi hotel. Moreover, the three of them agreed that the food here was not only delicious, but also cheap, but also clean and hygienic. Therefore, they designated this place as a place where they would often improve their lives in the future.


    Jiao Lanting thinks that the three beauties come together. Two of them are more elegant. She feels a little strange. She just talks to Guan Hongxin when she pays for the bill, but she doesn''t care too much.


    Zhou Yehua and her men, Qin Heilong''s residence, also completed the scene photo taking and evidence search, and found nothing unfavorable to Xiong Yu.


    The servant named Liu Ma was seriously injured and died soon after song Chuhui and others arrived.


    Xiong Yu could only sigh. Originally, he could save Liu Ma''s life with five needles. However, he was frightened just now. After being saved by Xiong Yu, he was too excited. His vitality was completely lost. Xiong Yu could not help it.


    Therefore, without the testimony of Liu''s mother, song Chuhui''s suspicion of Xiong Yu was not reduced, but because he could not find direct evidence, he could not be directly targeted.


    When Zhou Yehua''s men are busy, Xiong Yu and Zhou Yehua naturally take advantage of this gap to relieve their lovesickness. Other people are outside, only he and Zhou Yihua are in the living room.


    Xiong Yu hugs Zhou Yihua in his arms and gives her a long kiss, then he is a bit dishonest.


    Zhou Ye Hua struggled in a hurry, blushed and whispered, "Xiong Yu, no, there are people outside."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what''s the matter with all the people outside? I just winked at a Lei and Xiangyun. They are already outside. Even if you shout louder than the last time, they won''t come in.""Fuck you." Zhou Yihua''s face turned red and spat at Xiong Yu, but he didn''t struggle any more. Instead, he hugged Xiong Yu and offered his own kiss.


    Zhou Yihua doesn''t know. She especially likes the feeling of being with Xiong Yu. It''s not only because Xiong Yu''s ability is very strong, but every time she feels like she wants to die. What''s more, Xiong Yu''s gentleness makes her feel the sweetness of love, which makes her feel like love.


    Of course, Xiong Yu couldn''t ignore so many people outside. He really had a big fight with Zhou Yehua here. After a while, Xiong Yu took back his claws.


    Zhou Ye Hua also wakes up from her confusion. Leaning against Xiong Yu''s arms, she tidies up her clothes and says, "Xiong Yu, my parents are coming tomorrow."


    Xiong Yu didn''t take it seriously. He said with a smile, "good thing, you can treat them, eat and drink, and then take them around. When you leave, you can buy some good things for them. Well, I''ll ask people to call you hundreds of thousands tomorrow. You can use them first."


    "It''s not about the money." Zhou Yehua is curious and funny, but his heart is sweet. After all, Xiong Yu really cares about her.


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "that''s Well, did you rush to find a boyfriend


    Zhou Yihua sighed and said, "if only this would be fine. I could give them a good excuse and coax them away. But this time, it''s not the same. Last time, when I talked to my family on the phone, I accidentally said something wrong, saying that I already had a boyfriend. As a result, my parents confirmed that I had to take my boyfriend home. "


    "I explained everything to them, but they just didn''t believe it. I couldn''t help it. I just kept saying that there was no such thing. There was no boyfriend at all. However, my parents called me yesterday and said they would come to stay with me for a period of time. When can I talk about my boyfriend and make them satisfied, they will go home. What do you think I should do? "


    "So it is." Xiong Yu nodded and asked with a smile, "Ye Hua, what are you going to do?"


    "What can I do?" Zhou Ye Hua said with a bitter smile, "you can only find someone to replace them. First coax them away."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "after coaxing away, if they let people take people home again, what if they need to stay at home overnight?"


    "This..." Zhou Ye Hua didn''t think so much about it. He couldn''t help being stunned and said anxiously, "Xiong Yu, how can I do this? I''ll help me find a way."


    Xiong Yu sighed and said with a smile, "silly girl, do you still need to find a way? After your parents come, I will accompany you to see them."


    "You..." Zhou Ye Hua is stunned. He is about to say something more when Xiong Yu puts his mouth to her ear and whispers a few words.


    Zhou Ye Hua was stunned for a moment, and then said happily, "OK, OK, Xiong Yu, just use this method to scare my parents away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C799

    Meng Wuzhen''s room, in addition to him, there is a person, is just came to the mall Nie Yuanhao.


    "Elder martial brother Nie, today''s Duanmu younger martial brother is obviously aiming at Xiong Yu and forcing him to withdraw from the medicine gate competition. It''s really annoying." Although the matter has passed, but Meng Wuzhen is still very unhappy, "the unification of medicine is imminent, Duanmu younger martial brother unexpectedly still has this selfishness, which is really chilling."


    Nie Yuanhao said with a smile: "younger martial brother Meng, Duanmu junior brother''s thoughts, you and I all know that he just wants his young son Duanmu yuan to be the master of the medicine sect. Hey, duanmuyuan, I''ve seen it once. It''s really high-quality. It''s a bit better than your grandson, Cao Xiong. "


    "I know." Meng Wuzhen sneered and said, "so, he just wants to squeeze Xiong Yu away. Otherwise, the head of the medicine door may not be able to get duanmuyuan."


    Nie Yuanhao asked curiously, "younger martial brother Meng, with your intelligence, you will definitely not disclose Xiong Yu''s strength to Duanmu junior brother. Then, how does he know that Xiong Yu''s medical skills may be above duanmuyuan?"


    "I''m a little strange, too." Meng Wuzhen wrinkled and said, "among the herbs, those who know Xiong Yu''s medical skills are Huanhuan, and then younger martial brother Zhao and elder martial brother Nie. There is no one else."


    Nie Yuanhao listened, a trace of cold light flashed in his eyes, and asked faintly, "what does Meng think of Zhao?"


    "This..." Brother Meng was stunned and shook his head gently. He sighed, "elder martial brother Nie, I am 100% trustworthy, but younger martial brother Zhao, I dare not do this guarantee."


    Nie Yuanhao nodded with a smile and said, "thanks for the trust of younger martial brother Meng. As for younger martial brother Zhao, I have found out something. I don''t know whether it is true or not. I hope younger martial brother Meng can help me verify it."


    Meng Wuzhen was stunned and immediately asked, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother Nie?" In my heart, however, I think that elder martial brother Nie has just come to the mall for less than two days. What can he find out?


    Nie Yuanhao said with a smile: "two things. First, younger brother Zhao has a distant cousin named Zhao Hongling in Shangcheng city. He is also a figure in Shangcheng city. He runs a Hongquan guild hall and is one of the four forces in Shangcheng city. However, he died indirectly by Xiong Yu some time ago."


    Meng Wu really knew about it, but he didn''t take it seriously. After listening to it, he felt that he had missed a detail and asked in a hurry: "elder martial brother Nie, do you know when this happened?"


    Nie Yuanhao thought about it and said, "today is the fifth day."


    "The fifth day?" Meng Wuzhen''s face changed slightly, and he immediately murmured that he was not good. He told Zhao Hongde about Xiong Yu''s situation and hoped that Zhao Hongde would support Xiong Yu. However, it happened the day after Zhao Hongling died. Zhao Hongde hardly hesitated. He agreed without even asking a few questions. It seems that there is something wrong with him.


    Meng Wuzhen stabilized his mind and asked, "what''s the second thing, elder martial brother Nie?"


    Nie Yuanhao said with a smile: "the second thing, I guess you know it, is Zhao Hongling''s granddaughter Zhao Yingying was infected with the human demon virus. Zhao Hongde is helpless, but Xiong Yu has a way."


    Meng Wuzhen really knew this. He turned pale and frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He fell into deep thought.


    Nie Yuanhao did not say anything more, but lit a cigarette and smoked. Among the five old men of Yaomen, only he smoked himself. But like Xiong Yu, he had certain prevention and treatment. Nicotine did not produce any toxicity to the body.


    In fact, Nie Yuanhao has just arrived in the mall. How could he know Xiong Yu''s situation like the palm of his hand? He learned these news from Nie yinniang.


    Nie yinniang naturally gets news from Xiong Yu. This is because Xiong Yu has a must do homework every day since he came back from Kunlun. That is, he either calls Nie yinniang or chats on wechat and tells Nie yinniang what happened here.


    Nie yinniang can deeply feel that Xiong Yu really likes her, which also makes her very happy, but also a little sad, because Xiong Yu likes her, but she is the wife of the leader of Kunlun school, and inorganic son is about to leave the pass. She and Xiong Yu can not be combined.


    For a long time, Meng Wuzhen took a breath and murmured to himself: "medicine door, medicine door. It seems that the unification of medicine department this time will succeed, but if there is no Xiong Yu, his strength will be greatly reduced."


    Nie yinniang didn''t know Xiong Yu''s medical skills, and Nie Yuanhao certainly did not. She frowned and asked, "younger martial brother Meng, are you so optimistic about Xiong Yu?"


    Meng Wuzhen sighed and said, "elder martial brother Nie, you must know the identity of the leader of Tang clan?"


    Nie Yuanhao''s face changed and he blurted out: "brother Meng, do you mean between Xiong Yu and her..."


    Meng Wuzhen nodded his head and said: "although this matter has not been finally confirmed, there is no fire without wind. If it is true, Xiong Yu will be the leader of the medicine sect, which is only good for us and not bad for us. Once Xiong Yu is expelled from the medicine gate, if that is true, what do you think the leader of Tang clan will do to the medicine department? "


    Nie Yuanhao was stunned. Then he shivered. His face changed greatly. He was silent. He just smoked a cigarette one after another.After five minutes, Nie Yuanhao''s second cigarette was over. He raised his head and asked, "brother Meng, do you mean that you and I support Xiong Yu with all our strength?"


    Meng Wuzhen shook his head and said, "I''m a little tangled. If you and I support Xiong Yu, it''s undoubtedly the division of medicine. If you want to unify again, it''s impossible. However, if Xiong Yu gives medicine, if that thing is true, the result will be Ah


    Indeed, it was a dilemma. Nie Yuanhao had never encountered such a difficult decision in his life. Once again he lit a cigarette, the room fell into silence again.


    Qin Heilong''s residence, with song Chuhui''s collection, the police all left, and the bodies were taken away by them, leaving only Xiong Yu with five people.


    Qin Yaofeng basically came out of the shadow of grief, but Xiong Yu could see that her face was full of hate, and she could not help sighing.


    Xiong Yu said to Pei Shilei, "a Lei, Xiaofeng will live with you in the future. This house will be empty."


    Pei Shilei nodded her head and said, "Xiong Yu, I mean the same thing. I''ve talked to Xiaofeng just now."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and turned his head to Qin Yaofeng and said, "Xiaofeng, don''t worry. I will help you with your father''s hatred. However, the strength of Tangmen is too strong. The time has not come. We still have to wait."


    Qin Yaofeng nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Xiong. I understand. I will follow Mr. Xiong''s arrangement."


    Fortunately, the five needle puppet method has not been lifted. Otherwise, Xiong Yu dare not persuade Qin Yaofeng not to take revenge.


    Immediately, Qin Yaofeng left with Pei Shilei and Chu Xiangyun, and Xiong Yu left with saya.


    Just as soon as he went out, Xiong Yu received a phone call from Qiu Hongxin. Listening to her voice, he was very anxious. He asked Xiong Yu to go to her office immediately and said that he had an urgent matter to discuss with Xiong Yu.


    Coincidentally, as soon as Qiu Hongxin''s phone number was hung up, di miaoran''s call came. She said that after studying for several days, she had some doubts and wanted to consult Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu asked her to go to Qiu Hongxin''s office.


    Xiong Yu has been guessing this problem all the way. Qiu Hongxin has not contacted him for many days. As a result, once contacted, it is urgent. What will it be.


    In less than half an hour, Xiong Yu arrived at Qiu Hongxin''s office building. Just as di miaoran drove there, the three of them went upstairs together.


    Xiong Yu introduced saya and di miaoran. Di miaoran was slightly surprised. Saya was the same, but she misunderstood that di miaoran was not only an apprentice.


    She went upstairs and came to Qiu Hongxin''s office. Qiu Hongxin was pacing back and forth in the office, which made Xiong Yu realize that things would never be small.


    Sure enough, seeing Xiong Yu coming, Qiu Hongxin didn''t care to look at saya, and immediately said, "Xiong Yu, you can come. Something happened. The matter that you don''t have the medical qualification certificate has been sued. The notice has been given to cancel your qualification for the contest of complicated diseases."


    Duanmu Lingyun, Xiong Yu slightly surprised, the first reaction is Duanmu Lingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C800

    Di miaoran was also surprised when he heard the speech and immediately asked, "ah Xin, what''s going on? Who is accusing?"


    In fact, what di miaoran wanted to ask was, how could he not have a medical qualification certificate with Xiong Yu''s high medical skills?


    Qiu Hongxin shook her head and said, "I don''t know who sued. However, the matter was brought to the Ministry of health. After investigation, the Ministry of health confirmed that Xiong Yu did not have a medical qualification certificate, so he was directly below and disqualified from participating in the competition."


    At this time, Qiu Hongxin saw saya. She was stunned and asked, "Xiong Yu, this is..." He thought to himself, how can this guy get a foreigner to come here? Is he also a master of medicine?


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "her name is saya. She is my new maid. She used to be a princess of the Thai royal family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Hongxin immediately turned her eyelids. She thought to herself, this guy is too unreliable. There are not enough beauties in the mall. She reaches out to Mordor and Shengdu, and now she has gone abroad.


    The magic capital is mi Sufang and Shengdu is Yang Mu. However, Qiu Hongxin doesn''t know that Xiong Yu''s hand has reached the provincial capital, Guan Hongxin and Huo Yingting.


    Xiong Yu introduced to saya with a smile: "saya, she is Qiu Hongxin, vice president of mall University, whom I mentioned to you before. She is young and promising. You should learn from her more."


    Qiu Hongxin couldn''t laugh or cry at the moment. Xiong Yu was still as confused as before. He even asked his maid to learn from her and learn from her. How could he still want his maid to be the vice principal.


    Saya heard Xiong Yu talk about Qiu Hongxin, knowing that Qiu Hongxin was Xiong Yu''s fiancee, and later cancelled the engagement because of some misunderstanding.


    However, when she saw Qiu Hongxin today, saya couldn''t help admiring her. The first beauty in the mall is indeed worthy of her reputation. Saya has met many beautiful women in the mall with Xiong Yu, and only Meng fanrui can match Qiu Hongxin.


    Moreover, because Tong Xinjun was poisoned by the Tang clan, it is still a problem whether she can be cured. Therefore, Qiu Hongxin is very hopeful to be her mother again. Of course, the wise saya will respect Qiu Hongxin very much, and immediately comes forward to see her: "saya has met sister Xin."


    Seeing that saya is so clever and sensible, and her beauty is not at all under her, Qiu Hongxin also likes it very much in her heart. She takes her hand and smiles and says, "saya, you are so beautiful."


    I''m sorry to hear that saxinya is the first beauty in the city


    Qiu Hongxin said with a smile, "saya, you are so modest. In my opinion, you should be the first beauty in the mall."


    Xiong Yu listened, can''t help but smile: "well, you two don''t be modest, you two tied first."


    Qiu Hongxin gave Xiong Yu a white eye, spat at him, and said in a delicate voice: "I talk to sister saya, how can you do anything?"


    Xiong Yu immediately rolled his eyes, grinned, shrugged his shoulders, and said nothing more.


    Qiu Hongxin obviously felt that Xiong Yu was a little strange to her, but she said with a smile, "SAA, has Xiong Yu bullied you?"


    Saya didn''t know why Qiu Hongxin suddenly asked. She was stunned, shook her head and said, "no, sister Xin. The master is very good to saya." In my heart, I don''t know whether it''s bullying or not in bed. In any case, every time I lose to the master, one person loses, two people lose, and three people still fail.


    Qiu Hongxin nodded her head and said, "OK, that''s good. If he dares to bully you in the future, just tell me and I''ll help you out."


    As soon as Qiu Hongxin said this, Xiong Yu''s three people were all stunned and stared at Qiu Hongxin. Although Qiu Hongxin''s pretty face was slightly red, he was quite calm under their eyes.


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, what does ah Xin mean? Listening to her tone, she seems to be pretending to be the mother of saya. Is she intentional or casual.


    Di miaoran is also very surprised. She knows Qiu Hongxin best. She can see that although Qiu Hongxin is barely calm, she looks a little flustered. Therefore, di miaoran immediately concludes that Qiu Hongxin is ready to fight Xiong Yu, so she is silent and takes the initiative.


    Saya is also a smart woman. Although she doesn''t quite understand the relationship between Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin, she also understands some of the meanings in Qiu Hongxin''s words and says with a smile, "well, sister Xin, if the master bullies saya one day, she will tell her."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "my SAA baby is clever and obedient. How can I bully her? Ha ha, saya, this can also prove that ah Xin likes you very much. You should contact her more."


    Qiu Hongxin didn''t understand Xiong Yu''s meaning. Was she going to accept her or refuse her.


    Qiu Hongxin''s teeth are itching. He thinks to himself that Xiong Yu is too cunning, and he deliberately distracts me.


    Xiong Yu immediately changed the topic and asked, "ah Xin, what are you going to do?"


    Qiu Hongxin was stunned and thought to herself, you are such a bad guy. I should ask you this. How can you ask me what I am going to do?But Xiong Yu didn''t know what to do.


    Qiu Hongxin thought for a moment and sighed, "even now, it''s too late to start the examination of medical qualification certificate. Therefore, it''s impossible to have a formal way, unless the sword is biased."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved, and asked, "ah Xin, how can you use a sword to move a slanting edge?"


    Qiu Hongxin gently shook her head and sighed, "I just had this idea. I haven''t thought of any good way. Let''s discuss it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, let''s discuss it together." Thinking in my heart, this is the ghost of Duanmu Lingyun. I clearly don''t want to let me participate in the puzzle contest.


    However, without a medical qualification certificate, this is a hard injury. Unless you can get the certificate quickly, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to participate in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition.


    Duanmu Lingyun, since he wanted to block Xiong Yu out of the door, he played it extremely well. He directly passed the red head document issued by the Ministry of health, which made Xiong Yu a focus of attention. Once he really participated in the competition, how many people would investigate him and how many reporters would expose him.


    Even di miaoran used his brain to help him meditate, because she was Xiong Yu''s disciple. If Xiong Yu couldn''t attend, she would not have been with him. What''s more, once Xiong Yu won the first place in the competition, di miaoran would easily tell her grandparents and grandparents.


    At present, in the family of di miaoran, only her mother, Zhuoya, has just been talked about by her. To be exact, it''s not persuasion. Zhuoya has just lost her husband and takes double care of her only daughter. As long as she lives happily, Zhuoya will rest assured that she will not care whether she studies western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine.


    Finally, it was SAA who turned her eyes and said with a smile, "master, saya has a way. I don''t know if it is feasible or not."


    Xiong Yu''s three were all in a daze. The three Chinese didn''t come up with a solution. As a result, the Thai was faster than them, although they were not sure whether saya''s method was feasible.


    Qiu Hongxin was more anxious than Xiong Yu. She immediately took saya''s hand and asked, "Saaya, tell me quickly what''s the solution."


    Saya said with a smile: "I also thought of this method because of the warning that elder sister Xin said that the sword was going sideways. I don''t know whether it is feasible or not. Let''s discuss it together."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "my SAA baby is so smart that the way out must be feasible. I have roughly guessed it. You can tell ah Xin and Miao ran about it."


    Saya knew that Xiong Yu was a strange man. He was not surprised that he could guess it. He nodded with a smile and said, "it''s very simple. I''ll introduce my master to my father and ask him to employ him as the chief physician of the royal family of Thailand. Naturally, he will be given a medical qualification certificate from Thailand. Later, the master will sign up for the contest of miscellaneous diseases as the royal doctor of Thailand Is that all right? "


    "This..." Qiu Hongxin and di miaoran were both stunned. Their swords were biased. They all went to Thailand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C801

    However, this is not a way that has no way. It can definitely achieve the goal of letting Xiong Yu participate in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. Qiu Hongxin immediately brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "wonderful, good way."


    It''s a pity that I didn''t think of this method just now. Otherwise, through my mother''s relationship, there would be no problem to get a medical qualification certificate for master in Russia.


    After such an event, both Qiu Hongxin and di miaolan had a new understanding of saya. They no longer had any contempt for saya, but also understood why Xiong Yu preferred saya so much.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "if you spread this news, I''m afraid some people from the Ministry of health will be implicated. Maybe you will find out the person behind the scenes. Kill two birds with one stone. Saya, your idea is really high, but it''s a bit hasty on time."


    Saya nodded his head and said, "yes, it would be nice if the contest could be postponed for ten days."


    The difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition is a special competition approved by the Ministry of health. It has been decided for a long time. It has been publicized through various channels. All kinds of advertisers have also found it. A sensation has been created. If it is postponed suddenly, it will not be easy to explain.


    Of course, unless there is a very special reason, Xiong Yu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "this should not be a problem. I have a way to postpone the contest for a few days."


    Qiu Hongxin was stunned, a little disbelief, and asked, "Xiong Yu, do you really have a way?"


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "you should be able to have a try. If it is possible, I will not participate in this competition until three days at the latest."


    Qiu Hongxin wanted to continue to ask what was the solution, but if Xiong Yu was willing to say it, he must have said it directly just now, so he didn''t ask any more and nodded.


    At this time, a burst of high-heeled shoes in the door, and then, a familiar face appeared in Xiong Yu''s eyes, not who mi Sufang could be.


    Mi Sufang entered the door and found that there were several people in Qiu Hongxin''s office. They were in a daze. Then she found Xiong Yu. She was very happy, but suddenly she felt something wrong. She immediately corrected her face and said, "Xiong Yu, it''s just right. You are also here."


    "Yes, sister Fang." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I haven''t come to report to the leaders for several days. Today I heard that there is no meeting between a Xin and sister Fang this afternoon, so I came here. I just finished my report to ah Xin and was about to go to your office. You came here."


    Mi Su Fang, if you don''t want to leave, I''m afraid.


    Qiu Hongxin of course knows that Xiong Yu is talking nonsense. If she didn''t call, how could Xiong Yu come and go to MI Sufang''s office.


    Mi Sufang asked, "ah Xin, did you ask Xiong Yu to come here because of his medical certificate?"


    Qiu Hongxin nodded and said, "yes, headmaster MI, and we have discussed a solution."


    "Oh," Mi Sufang was very curious. Just after she got the news, she tried a lot of brains and didn''t come up with a good way. She came to Qiu Hongxin to see if she could let Xiong Yu look up through the relationship between Mao and Gongtang. In fact, she didn''t have much hope.


    However, hearing that Qiu Hongxin said they had found a way out, MI Sufang asked eagerly, "ah Xin, what''s the way? Let''s hear it."


    Without waiting for Qiu Hongxin to open his mouth, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "ah Xin, you three will discuss the details again. I will report to President MI."


    After that, Xiong Yu turned his head to MI Sufang and said, "go, headmaster MI, let''s go to your office."


    Go to my office, just us?


    Mi Sufang couldn''t understand Xiong Yu very well. She didn''t dare to agree. She was ready to make an excuse. But Xiong Yu boldly grabbed her hand and took her out.


    Mi Sufang is so ashamed that she struggles for a few times. However, she is not as strong as Xiong Yu. She is still pulled out of Qiu Hongxin''s office by him.


    Qiu Hongxin was stunned to see Xiong Yu and MI Sufang leave her office. She thought to herself that Xiong Yu was such a jerk that he didn''t pay any attention to his influence.


    Saya looks indifferent. She knows Xiong Yu''s temper. It''s good to make love with MI Sufang here without facing them.


    Di miaoran was a little bit unable to digest. He thought in his heart that master had managed to deal with headmaster MI. It''s amazing. I really don''t know how he did it.


    At this time, saya suddenly said with a smile: "sister Xin, miaoran, the master just said, let''s discuss the details. It''s better to start discussing."


    Qiu Hongxin and di miaoran are in a daze. Xiong Yu did say so just now. Isn''t that what he lied to MI Sufang? Did Saaya really believe it, or did she really listen to Xiong Yu''s words.


    Qiu Hongxin asked, "saya, what do we need to discuss?"


    Di miaoran also turned his head and looked at saya, thinking in his heart, yes, what to discuss. Didn''t all of them have been decided just now. Besides, we can''t help in Thailand.Saya said with a smile: "the master said, discuss the details. Of course, let''s follow the situation that the host can postpone the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. Then the host and I will fly to Thailand. Sister Xin has to worry more about this matter."


    Qiu Hongxin was stunned and immediately understood saya''s meaning. He blurted out: "do you mean to deliberately create momentum, and the bigger the better, so as to make Xiong Yu famous?"


    Saya said with a smile: "yes, only in this way, once the host appears as the Thai royal doctor, it will make the matter as complicated as possible, and the effect will be more perfect."


    At this time, Qiu Hongxin really admired saya, the princess of the Thai royal family. She was really extraordinary, and her thinking was more comprehensive than her.


    Di miaoran felt the same way. When she looked at saya again, she suddenly felt very curious. How could Xiong Yu make the Royal Princess of Thailand be willing to be his maid? Besides, in such a short time, it was less than half a month.


    Qiu Hongxin said with a smile: "this is much easier to do. Xiong Yu has cured several difficult and miscellaneous diseases some time ago. I can find friends from municipal TV station and provincial TV station, and let them interview these patients immediately, report wantonly, and exert pressure on the Ministry of health."


    All of a sudden, Qiu Hongxin thought of another thing and asked, "saya, did Xiong Yu leave any pictures or videos of patients before treatment?"


    Saya said with a smile: "sister Xin, you can rest assured that the master is absolutely impenetrable in his work. He has all these evidences, as long as sister Xin can coordinate people to interview. Moreover, I also contacted my father today to let the Thai media come to investigate the matter and pave the way for the host to enter the Thai royal family. "


    It''s amazing. Qiu Hongxin and di miaoran look at each other, and they have the same idea. No wonder Xiong Yu takes SAA everywhere. This SAA is really powerful.


    Qiu Hongxin nodded and said, "yes, saya, let''s do it separately. We must do it well."


    Di miaoran suddenly felt as if he could not help anything. He moved and said, "I''ll also contact my tutor in the University and ask him to help publicize master''s fame in Shengdu."


    The three people have decided to discuss, and suddenly feel that the things that they thought were impossible to complete, but in this half an hour, there was no pressure at all.


    In addition, Xiong Yu took mi Sufang''s hand and walked out all the time. Fortunately, MI Sufang''s office was in the same building as Qiu Hongxin''s, and they were both upper and lower levels. Therefore, Xiong Yu and MI Sufang did not need to take the elevator and went up the stairs.


    After entering mi Sufang''s office, Xiong Yu released mi Sufang''s hand, closed the door with his back hand, locked it again, and said with a smile, "Fang, I''ll give you a report on my work."


    Mi Sufang''s face was red and she gasped heavily. Her chest rose and went up and down with her breath. Facing Xiong Yu''s hot eyes, she felt a little afraid and a little expectant in her heart.


    Xiong Yu went to MI Sufang and said with a smile, "Fang, do you want to report inside or outside?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C802

    An hour later, Xiong Yu left mi Sufang''s office, but mi Sufang didn''t come out. Xiong Yu gently brought the door of MI Sufang''s office when he went out.


    Mi Sufang was not in the room, but lying on her desk, her eyes half open, slightly gasping. She was digesting the wonderful taste and sweet words of Xiong Yu.


    I have to admit that MI Sufang loves Xiong Yu. She not only likes his power and sweet words, but also is moved by Xiong Yu''s love for her for many years.


    Twenty minutes after Xiong Yu left, MI Sufang got off her desk. First, she dressed herself, cleaned up her desk, opened the window for air and combed her hair. Then she opened the door of the office.


    At the same time, many people from the human resources department, the general affairs department and the finance department were passing by Mi Sufang''s office, greeting and saluting her one after another. However, MI Sufang did not have the calmness she had in the past, and her pretty face turned red. Suddenly, she felt guilty. She was not sure whether she would be heard by people in these departments if she was so loud just now.


    In the past, MI Sufang didn''t pay much attention to the smiles of these people on her. However, it is different today. Mi Sufang feels that these people''s smiles are very strange and seem to be laughing at her.


    However, one by one, MI Sufang could not close the door again at this time. She had to flee to the office and sit at her desk, pretending to be still at work, but her heart beat faster.


    However, after working for a while, MI Sufang suddenly remembered something. She got up in a hurry and quickly came to the door. She was about to lock the door. The director of human resources came and said, "there is something I want to report to you, headmaster MI."


    As a rule, MI Sufang should not go any more. She should take the director of human resources back to the office and listen to her report.


    However, the smell in the office is still very strong. Just now mi Sufang suddenly thought of this, so she had to leave in a hurry. Now how could she let the director of human resources go in and smell it.


    Mi Sufang tried to calm down and said, "if it''s not urgent, I''ll report it tomorrow."


    The director of the human resources department is stunned. This is not mi Sufang''s work style. No matter how late it is, unless she has something particularly important, otherwise, she will listen to the report carefully and give instructions.


    "Oh." The director of the human resources department immediately misunderstood him and said, "Mr. MI, you have something important to do. It''s just that it''s a bit tricky. The Health Bureau will have to feed back the results early tomorrow morning."


    "About Xiong Yu?" Mi Sufang''s reaction was extremely quick, and she immediately realized that it had something to do with Xiong Yu.


    The director of the human resources department nodded his head and said, "yes, headmaster MI, the Health Bureau called and said that the Ministry of health had issued a document and deprived Xiong Yu, a school doctor in our school hospital, of the qualification to participate in the contest of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Moreover, we should ask our school to give a positive reply. Why would we use a fake doctor without medical qualification certificate?"


    At the beginning, Qiu Miaoyu knew that she was not qualified to be a doctor. Later, when she learned that Xiong Yu did not have a medical qualification certificate, she and Xiong Yu had been reunited. Of course, she would not blame Qiu Hongxin for this, and then expelled Xiong Yu from the university hospital. She also maintained a fluke mentality. She did not want to have an accident today.


    At this moment, MI Sufang can''t leave any more, but she can''t let the director of the human resources department enter her office. So, she has an idea and says, "director Sun, I''ve taken mosquito medicine in my office. Let''s go to your office and talk about it."


    Mosquito medicine?


    Director Sun was stunned and looked at Mi Sufang''s office. The two windows were wide open. He thought to himself, what''s the matter with headmaster Mi? Why don''t you close the window after taking mosquito medicine? Can you kill the mosquito?


    Seeing director Sun''s expression, MI Sufang knew that the window of her office was wide open, which was against the mosquito medicine. She could not help blushing. Without saying anything more, she locked the door and went to director Sun''s office.


    Xiong Yu is really going to get me into trouble. I''m careless not to mention the qualification certificate. I have a certain fluke mentality. I''m ready to apply for your certificate again. But I should leave the office immediately just now. I don''t know if director Sun is suspicious.


    When she arrived at director Sun''s office, MI Sufang basically had a draft and asked, "director Sun, who''s calling from the health bureau?"


    Director Sun stabilized his mind and stopped thinking about what happened in MI Sufang''s office just now. He replied, "it''s deputy director Liu."


    This deputy director Liu was originally a section chief. He was about to be promoted. However, Guan Chengyuan was suddenly knocked down by Xiong Yu. He picked up a leak. Therefore, for Xiong Yu, the initiator, on the one hand, deputy director Liu is somewhat afraid. After all, he is not innocent. On the other hand, his promotion is indirectly due to Xiong Yu''s help. There is still a little gratitude.


    Mi Sufang pondered for a moment and said, "well, I''ll call deputy director Liu and ask about the real situation. Then we can make a decision."Therefore, MI Sufang instinctively looked for her mobile phone, but suddenly found that she had left her bag in the office in a hurry just now. Not only was the mobile phone in the bag, but also her key bag, office key and home key were all in it.


    Han, MI Sufang immediately got embarrassed and said to director Sun, "director Sun, please call director Lin and ask her to send me the key of my office to you."


    Director Lin is the director of the comprehensive Department of Shangcheng University. Like director Sun, she is also a female. This is the habit of MI Sufang. The directors of the general department, human resources department and finance department are all female.


    Director Sun was even more strange. He answered, calling director Lin and thinking to himself, what''s wrong with headmaster Mi today? It''s a little strange. It seems that something is wrong in his heart.


    Director Lin has not left yet. As director of the general affairs department, MI Sufang will not leave earlier than mi Sufang.


    After receiving the call, director Lin immediately found mi Sufang''s key and went out of her office. Her office was next to MI Sufang''s office, and it was a little closer to the elevator. Therefore, MI Sufang had to pass by the door of her office when she left from work.


    After waiting for a minute, when director Lin didn''t come, MI Su Fang said something bad in her heart. She quickly stood up and asked, "director Sun, what did you say to Director Lin?"


    Director Sun replied, "I didn''t say much, headmaster MI. I just said to her that you left your bag in the office and asked her to deliver your key to me. Didn''t you hear that just now?"


    Indeed, this is what director Sun said just now. At that time, MI Sufang did not feel that there was any problem with director Sun''s remarks.


    However, if you think about it now, MI Sufang finds that there is a big problem. First, director Sun didn''t say that she was here, but asked director Lin to send the key here; second, director Lin is the director of the office, whose responsibility is to go to MI Sufang''s office first, take out her bag, and then come to director Sun''s office.


    Mi Su Fang was shocked and hurried to the door of sun Zhuren''s office. She happened to see director Lin come out of her office, carrying her bag and bringing the door.


    After a brush, MI Sufang''s face turned red and her heart beat faster again. God knows how much the smell of the room will fade in the next few minutes.


    Director Lin is a person who has come here. I must have smelled that smell. Mi Sufang watched director Lin turn around and come here. Her face was a little strange, and her heart became even more uneasy. She scolded me secretly, smelly Xiong Yu, you bastard. I couldn''t hold my head up in front of me in the future.


    Mi Sufang really guessed it. As soon as director Lin entered mi Sufang''s room, she smelled the smell. She was stunned at first. Then she remembered that someone in the school once said that MI Sufang had a different relationship with a doctor named Xiong Yu in the school hospital. She seemed to be on good terms with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C803

    Mi Sufang didn''t know how she faced director Lin. she didn''t dare to look at director Lin''s slightly eccentric eyes. However, the more guilty she was, the more confirmed her conjecture.


    However, director Lin can become the director of the comprehensive Department of Shangcheng University. Of course, he is a good person. He is quiet and thinks in his heart. It seems that we should not offend Xiong Yu easily in the future. We should take advantage of him.


    Director Sun also saw that something was wrong, but she did not know that Xiong Yu had been here, nor did she know that there was that smell in MI Sufang''s office, so she did not go to that place to guess.


    Next, MI Sufang immediately called deputy director Liu of the Education Bureau and asked about the situation.


    The situation is not very optimistic. Liu did not conceal mi Sufang, saying that the Ministry of Health issued a red head supervision form to the provincial health department, and the provincial health department issued a red head supervision form to the Shangcheng Health Bureau, and attached the supervision form of the Ministry of health.


    If it wasn''t for MI Sufang''s relationship with Qin Hongsheng, the head of the Health Bureau, and Liu''s gratitude to Xiong Yu, I''m afraid that the inspection team of the Health Bureau will come this afternoon.


    Mi Sufang didn''t know what Xiong Yu had come up with, so she said to deputy director Liu: "I just knew about this, and I have ordered Xiong Yu to be removed from the school hospital."


    Deputy director Liu sighed: "President MI, it''s not only about the removal of the name, but also the accountability. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to settle down."


    Mi Sufang frowned and said, "deputy director Liu, help me. I''ll visit deputy director Liu early tomorrow morning."


    "Never mind." Deputy director Liu knew what mi Sufang meant and said in a hurry, "headmaster MI, I can''t help you in this matter. I can only remind you that someone must carry the pot. OK, if I have other things, I won''t talk to you more."


    Mi Sufang had no choice but to hang up with deputy director Liu. She thought in her heart that there were only two people, Qiu Hongxin, in charge of the work of the University Hospital, and Zhou Zhihe, the president of the university hospital.


    Zhou Zhihe has nothing to do with Xiong Yu. Will Zhou Zhihe carry this black pot for him? Besides, after Gong Dong''s death, Zhou Zhihe is one of the most powerful candidates for the post of vice president. At this moment, how could he give up his future for Xiong Yu''s sake.


    As for Qiu Hongxin, because of her relationship with Xiong Yu and the fact that she agreed to let Xiong Yu enter the University Hospital, she will certainly bear the blame. However, Qiu Hongxin will be punished, and her future will be destroyed.


    "Alas." Mi Sufang sighed, and her mind was suddenly in a mess. She had never encountered such a difficult thing in the past few years since she became the vice president of mall University.


    Immediately, MI Sufang left director Sun''s office and went downstairs to Qiu Hongxin''s office. Xiong Yu and saya had already left, Qiu Hongxin and di miaoran were still there.


    Mi Sufang asked, "ah Xin, you just said that you have already thought of a way to deal with it. I don''t know what it is?"


    Qiu Hongxin immediately told mi Sufang about saya''s method just now and their simultaneous propaganda to build up the image of Xiong Yu''s miracle doctor.


    Mi Sufang was stunned. This method only allowed Xiong Yu a chance to participate in the difficult and complicated diseases competition, but it had nothing to do with the supervision order issued by the Ministry of health. Moreover, if Qiu Hongxin''s friends really publicized this matter, I was afraid it would be even worse. After all, Xiong Yu had no medical qualification certificate.


    Therefore, MI Sufang told Qiu Hongxin about the supervision of the Ministry of health. The latter was a wise man. Of course, she understood the key point at once. If she found someone to publicize the fact that a person without a medical qualification certificate was going to treat people everywhere, she was afraid that the person she was looking for would be ruined.


    Qiu Miaoxin and Qiu Miaoxin''s face completely subsided.


    In particular, Qiu Hongxin understood another meaning of MI Sufang''s news. This responsibility needs to be shouldered by someone, and she is the only one.


    Qiu Hongxin immediately said: "headmaster MI, don''t worry. You can give feedback to the Health Bureau on the actual situation tomorrow. Just say that because Xiong Yu was my fiance, I introduced him to the hospital. This is my responsibility. If something happens, I will bear it."


    Mi Sufang sighed and said, "ah Xin, although you are responsible for this matter, I am also unable to escape the management responsibility. Moreover, you are still young, and you can''t ruin your future because of this matter. Therefore, you don''t mind this matter, I''ll solve it."


    "This..." Qiu Hongxin was stunned at the moment. Her face was moved. She didn''t know what to say. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to give up her career.


    Mi Sufang said with a smile, "don''t worry, ah Xin, it''s settled."


    Qiu Hongxin sighed and said, "Mr. MI, thank you."


    Mi Sufang said with a smile, "thank you. You know my relationship with sister Rui. Don''t say it has something to do with me. Even if it doesn''t, I won''t sit back and ignore it."


    "Well." Qiu Hongxin knew that MI Sufang had a good relationship with Meng fanrui, so she nodded and said nothing more.Seeing that they had finished, di miaoran said, "headmaster MI, ah Xin, that Is it impossible to report on master... "


    Mi Sufang said with a smile: "no delay, just follow the original plan."


    Qiu Hongxin nodded her head and said: "yes, since President MI is ready to carry the black pot, the publicity will not be affected. However, before the publicity, Xiong Yu can not be removed from the school hospital."


    Mi Sufang approvingly nodded her head and said, "yes, it''s settled. You can operate as you like."


    Just as she was about to leave, MI Sufang suddenly thought of Xiong Yu and asked, "ah Xin, when did Xiong Yu leave?"


    Qiu Hongxin said: "just left soon, he said there was a dinner party in the evening. When the time was almost up, he left with saya."


    Hearing saya''s name, MI Sufang asked, "ah Xin, is that a princess of Thailand''s royal family?"


    Qiu Hongxin was stunned and said, "it should not be fake. With Xiong Yu''s temper, he won''t talk nonsense."


    "Indeed." Mi Sufang nodded and sighed, "Xiong Yu, this guy, is really unfathomable. He even made a Thai Royal Princess as a maid. I really don''t know whether the Thai royal family knows about this matter."


    "This is not very clear. I guess I don''t know. Otherwise, the Thai royal family will never allow this matter to exist."


    After a while, MI Sufang left and went home.


    This afternoon, MI Sufang was very satisfied. First, she solved the lovesickness she and Xiong Yu had not seen for many days. Second, she had a solution to Xiong Yu''s affairs.


    After MI Sufang left, Qiu Hongxin and di miaoran summed up the details. Until Zhuoya called di miaoran, they found that it was more than seven o''clock, so they left together.


    Tonight, Xiong Yu will be very busy, he has to go to Fang Ting''s home to pick up Li Wenjuan. The girl has been staying at Fang Ting''s house, waiting for Xiong Yu to pick her up. Until six o''clock, he called Xiong Yu and asked why he didn''t pick her up.


    Xiong Yu is really crying and laughing. This girl is clearly intentional. Since she can''t wait, she can go home by car. Why do you have to pick her up by Xiong Yu? Isn''t it clear that she wants to follow Xiong Yu all the time.


    Hey, Xiong Yu of course knows that Li Wenjuan is going to find a chance to revenge, so he wants to follow Xiong Yu. But can Xiong Yu be afraid of her? He went to pick her up immediately after he came out of mall University.


    On the way, Xiong Yu received a phone call from long Tengyun. Long Tengyun reported what longxiaolin was going to do to him tonight. What''s more, he didn''t even hide the fact that he had recruited Yu Xiong.


    Xiong Yu, of course, remembered this incident and said with a smile, "yes, I have a good friendship with Yu Xiong. We don''t know each other. His kung fu is very good. If he helps you, I won''t have to fight tonight. Well, in case of emergency, I''ll send several people to assist Yu Xiong."


    Long Tengyun was so overjoyed that he didn''t intend to let Xiong Yu make a move. The purpose of making this call was to ask Xiong Yu for several experts to help him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C804

    Besides this, there is another thing. Zhou Yihua said that song Chuhui''s boyfriend came back from overseas and chose to stay in the mall because of song Chuhui. Tonight is the first time that song Chuhui meets her boyfriend. Song Chuhui asks her to go with her.


    Zhou Yehua doesn''t know song Chuhui''s boyfriend''s name, and doesn''t ask about it. She only knows that there is a word "Wen" in Song Chuhui''s boyfriend''s name.


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Xiong Yu, but Zhou Yihua called Xiong Yu after collecting the team from Qin Heilong''s residence. He said that he was worried that the man was a liar.


    Of course, Xiong Yu asked Zhou Yehua why he had such a thought. Zhou Yihua himself did not know. He only felt that she felt that she lived in a woman''s position. However, song Chuhui was a fan of the game and had no ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    The purpose of Zhou Yehua''s calling Xiong Yu is very simple. She wants Xiong Yu to go to the restaurant that song Chuhui ordered for dinner in the evening, but she doesn''t eat together. She wants Xiong Yu to help him see song Chuhui''s boyfriend, because Xiong Yu once said to Zhou Yehua that a person''s appearance is very important, and he can basically judge whether the person is evil, good or bad.


    Of course, it''s impossible to make a correct judgment just by looking at his appearance. Zhou Yihua has another way, which is to make Xiong Yu a contemporary driver. Because all three of them can drink tonight, they must call for a substitute driver. In this way, on the way back, Xiong Yu can make further judgment from Song Chuhui''s boyfriend''s speech.


    Of course, Xiong Yu would not refuse. He promised to come down and take saya to the hotel that Zhou Yehua said.


    I don''t know if I can get to longtengyun in time in the evening. In case of emergency, Xiong Yu calls and asks Su Changcheng father and daughter and Hulan Yan''er to go to the dragon''s house first. Jiang Hua is the first expert around Xiong Yu. In addition to Zhao Donghua, if they can go, the situation will not be shaken tonight.


    However, Jiang Hua is not Xiong Yu''s staff. These days, he is trying his best to teach Zhao Donghua some fighting experience. Xiong Yu does not disturb them.


    The hotel song Chuhui chose happened to be near the mall University. Xiong Yu first went to Fang Ting''s house to meet Li Wenjuan. Then on the way back, he suddenly remembered the agreement with Su Wanyu''s husband Liu Kai, so he called Liu Kai.


    For several days, Xiong Yu didn''t look for Liu Kai, but Liu Kai was always worried because he didn''t believe that Xiong Yu would just give up the 50000 yuan.


    Naturally, his life with Su Wanyu is no different than before. They sleep in their own rooms, but when they eat together, they seem to be strangers.


    After receiving Xiong Yu''s call, Liu Kai was shaking, and his mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    These days, Liu Kai also inquired about Xiong Yu''s situation. He knew that Xiong Yu was not something he could afford. So he was a little worried, so he borrowed money from his good friend Li Kang and prepared to return it to Xiong Yu.


    Li Kang, of course, put on airs and deliberately said that he would not lend it to him. He said that Liu Kai did not give him face when he was in the inner city of the first royal city. Naturally, he would not give him face again.


    In addition to Li Kang, Liu Kai can''t borrow so much money. Then, he can''t afford Xiong Yu. The latter may take Su Wanyu away from him. Liu Kaida hears that Su Wanyu knows Xiong Yu and seems to have a good impression of Xiong Yu. Moreover, Xiong Yu is kind to Su Wanrong.


    In Liu Kai''s opinion, Li Kang''s purpose is very simple. He just wants to sleep with Su Wanyu a few times. Maybe, if Su Wanyu and Li Kang sleep, Su Wanyu will feel sorry for Liu Kai, and their husband and wife will probably feel the same as before, and Liu Kai is also ready to give up gambling and live a good life.


    Originally, in the first city of the royal family, Li Kangti''s condition was to let Su Wanyu accompany him for two nights. But now Liu Kai was in a hurry to borrow money. Li Kang naturally raised his price, saying that he wanted Su Wanyu to accompany him for five nights, which was equivalent to 10000 yuan a night.


    Five are still within the acceptable range of Liu Kai, which is also Li Kang''s cleverness. Otherwise, if he asks for ten nights, he will not talk to him.


    However, Su Wanyu certainly won''t agree. The two men discussed together for several days, and finally came up with a solution, that is, to prescribe medicine, and the time is tonight.


    At dinner tonight, Liu Kai drugged Su Wanyu''s soup and knocked Su Wanyu down. Then, Liu Kai informed Li Kang to come over. There''s nothing to say about the next thing.


    Li Kang, of course, has his Xiaojiu, although Liu Kai''s condition is that Li Kang can''t bring his mobile phone in to prevent him from taking photos of Su Wanyu and blackmail her. However, in order to get Su Wanyu, Li Kang also went out of his way, even in his own hands and feet.


    This is very simple. He opened a small hole in his chest, put a micro camera in it, and then sewed it with a needle and thread. In this way, Li Kang could record the whole process. However, to be honest, this kind of operation can''t go to the hospital, and it''s not an operation. Li kangleng bit his teeth and made it himself.


    Despite the pain, Li Kang is absolutely happy and happy to realize his long cherished wish tonight. After lunch, he lies in bed, recuperating and waiting for the night to come.After receiving Xiong Yu''s call, Liu Kai was immediately stunned. Xiong Yu even asked him to have dinner with Su Wanyu. If it was inconvenient, he could take the child and the old man with him, which made Liu Kai''s idea of using children as an excuse.


    Li Kang has been promised not to stand up. Otherwise, Li Kang will be in trouble if he does not lend him money.


    Liu opened his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiong. Wanyu is a little uncomfortable and can''t go out for dinner. Why don''t I have dinner with you? By the way, I''ll pay you back next week."


    Liu Kai''s idea is very simple, isn''t it five times? He can directly give Su Wanyu five times of medicine. Then, 50000 yuan can be paid back to Xiong Yu next week.


    For the last time, Liu Kai is going to give Su Wanyu less medicine. Once Su Wanyu wakes up in advance and finds out that she has done the same thing with Li Kang, he rushes in immediately, drives Li Kang away, comforts Su Wanyu, and then reconnects with her. The whole plan will be perfect.


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked with a smile, "how, Liu Kai, where did you get rich?"


    Liu Kai laughs and says, "there''s no way to get rich, but it''s got 50000 yuan. It''s OK to give it back to you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "OK, since I have money, I''m not polite. However, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. Don''t worry, you don''t have to pay for it. Hehe, since Wanyu is not feeling well, that''s fine. Well, I knew I wouldn''t send her a message. I don''t know whether to disturb her to have a rest. "


    "Ah..." Liu Kai was shocked at the speech and was a little uncertain.


    At this time, Su Wanyu came out of her bedroom and said to Liu Kai, "Liu Kai, I don''t eat at home with my children at night. You can eat by yourself."


    Liu Kai immediately rolled his eyes, and without paying attention to hang up Xiong Yu''s phone call, he quickly asked, "where are you going?"


    Su Wanyu said faintly, "where am I going? Is it necessary to tell you? Besides, Liu Kai, you should be ready for divorce. I don''t want to live like this any more. "


    "What?" Liu Kai was shocked. Suddenly, he felt empty. He thought to himself, did she know the plan of Li Kang and me?


    Liu Kai hung up the phone call in a hurry and asked in a hurry: "Wanyu, OK, how could you suddenly get divorced? I swore to you that I would never gamble again."


    Su Wanyu sighed: "Liu Kai, you and I are no longer gambling or gambling, but our emotional life is not good for you and me, and it will affect children in the future. Therefore, when the child is still young, I will find a father for him, which is the best result."


    Liu Kai asked in a hurry: "you It was Xiong Yu who told you to eat. "


    Su Wanyu nodded her head and said, "yes, he also called you, but I don''t think it''s meaningful for you to go."


    "No..." Liu Kai suddenly roared, "I won''t go, and you can''t go either. I don''t agree to divorce. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C805

    "What''s the matter with you, master?" Saya and Xiong Yu stay at Su Wanyu''s downstairs, waiting for Su Wanyu to go downstairs. However, she finds that Xiong Yu is constantly rubbing his eyes, which makes her curious and asks.


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "I have a slight uneasiness in my heart. This kind of feeling is rarely seen. Well, saya, no, I have to go upstairs and have a look, or I won''t be at ease."


    "Well," saya nodded and went upstairs with Xiong Yu.


    As soon as he got off the elevator, Xiong Yu''s face changed and he said, "no, Wan Yu is going to have an accident." Then he ran over, took out the copper wire, came to Su Wanyu''s house, opened the door three or two, and broke in.


    In the living room, Liu Kai covers Su Wanyu''s mouth with her left hand and presses her head on the sofa. Su Wanyu''s body is almost all on the floor, while Liu Kai presses Su Wanyu''s legs with her body, ignoring Su Wanyu''s hands beating on him all the time, and her right hand is stripping Su Wanyu''s pants.


    Xiong Yu was so angry that he didn''t wait for Liu Kai to react. He took a lunge and kicked Liu Kai in the chest.


    Su Wanyu also regained her freedom and gasped for breath. Seeing that Xiong Yu was standing majestically in front of her, she got up in a hurry. She did not care to put up her pants. She was full of grievances and burst into Xiong Yu''s arms with a cry of "wow".


    Xiong Yu gently patted Su Wanyu on the shoulder, gently advised: "Wanyu, all blame me, should not call Liu Kai, hurt you to be wronged."


    Su Wanyu immediately stopped crying and said, "it''s OK, Xiong Yu. Thanks for your coming in time, he hasn''t got it yet. Otherwise, I''ll have no face to see you."


    Xiong Yu said, "no, Wan Yu. Just now I suddenly felt uneasy and wrong, so I went upstairs to have a look. I didn''t expect that something really happened."


    Su Wanyu found out that her trousers had fallen to her ankle. She immediately turned red and bent down to pick up her pajamas. However, Liu Kai pulled the buttons off her pajamas, but she couldn''t buckle them. She could only open her arms.


    Liu Kai touched and bumped into the wall with a faint head. He stood up and looked at Su Wanyu leaning against Xiong Yu''s arms. He could not help but get angry and said, "you You two... "


    Xiong Yu took Su Wanyu in his arms, looked at Liu Kai lightly, and said, "what''s wrong with us? Hey, we''ve been together for a long time. It''s not too late for you to know."


    Liu Kai was very angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to go forward. He looked at Xiong Yu coldly: "Su Wanyu, you You are worthy of me and have an affair with him behind my back. "


    Su Wanyu said faintly: "Liu Kai, before you say me, you should first see who you are. Are all these things due to you?"


    Xiong Yu asked Su Wanyu, "Wanyu, did you mention the divorce?"


    Su Wanyu nodded her head and said, "yes, I wanted to tell him to leave the house for him, but he suddenly went mad and threw me down on the sofa."


    Since the last time he promised not to gamble again, Liu Kai, in order to reassure Su Wanyu, joined her in transferring the house to Su Wanyu''s name. Unexpectedly, Liu Kai''s foot was smashed today.


    As soon as Liu Kai''s face changed, he immediately said, "Su Wanyu, I bought this house originally. Your family is poor, and the things you sent together are less than 5000 yuan. I should have divorced the house at that time."


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "Liu Kai, don''t care who bought the house, but you two have already transferred ownership. Now the owner of the house is Wanyu. Hum, Liu Kai, if you just said that you were good enough to leave, the house is yours, but with the things just now, do you think you can still have this house?"


    "You You... " Liu Kai was frightened and angry. He was even more afraid. He was penniless and owed Xiong Yu 50000 yuan. He wanted to get it from Li Kang on the condition of Su Wanyu. But now it seems that it is impossible. If he loses his house again, he will not only go out of the house with a debt of 50000 yuan. What can he do to repay it.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Liu Kai, you can clean up, leave here and go back to your old lady. Tomorrow morning, you are ready to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and go through the divorce procedures."


    Liu Kai angrily said, "you can''t imagine. Although the house property certificate says Su Wanyu''s name, it''s premarital property. My name is written on the house purchase contract, and there are payment bills. Do you think the court will award all the houses to you?"


    "Well." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''ll think about it. Don''t be so stiff."


    Su Wanyu was stunned. She didn''t understand what Xiong Yu meant. She looked up at him. However, no matter what Xiong Yu said, even if he wanted to return the house to Liu Kai, Su Wanyu would not have any opinions.


    Liu Kai was also stunned and asked, "Xiong Yu, what do you mean?"


    Xiong Yu said faintly, "it''s not interesting. I suggest that we divide the property equally, so that we can get together and calculate. What happened just now, Wan Yu and I won''t see you all the same. How about that?"


    It''s good to divide the property equally. Liu Kai immediately nodded and said, "OK, I agree."


    Su Wanyu also did not hesitate to nod a head: "I also have no opinion."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "how much money do you have?"


    Su Wanyu replied, "more than 60000."Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "share equally, well, how much is this house worth?"


    Su Wanyu was stunned, thought for a moment, and replied, "two million."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "that''s easy. Well, Liu Kai, do you want money or a house?"


    No matter how stupid Liu Kai was, he also understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. He frowned and thought in his heart that if I wanted a house, I would give Su Wanyu a million yuan, but where would I go to get the money? If I wanted money, I would have to go home in dismay. How can I live on this face.


    But, must choose one ah, Liu happy read a quick turn, a bite of teeth, said: "I want a house."


    "Oh," Xiong Yu was surprised. He looked at Liu Kai slightly and asked with a smile, "Liu Kai, this means that you need to pay Wanyu a million yuan. Can you take out one million yuan, or are you going to stage it?"


    Liu Kaiyi gritted his teeth and said, "one time."


    Xiong Yu asked, "where does the money come from?"


    Su Wanyu explained: "the children''s grandmother has one million in her hand, which is the pension money."


    Xiong Yu then understood what was going on. He nodded and asked, "how does Liu Kai treat the old lady?"


    Su Wanyu understood Xiong Yu''s meaning and asked him if he was filial or not. He replied, "generally, it''s not filial, but there is still some conscience left."


    Xiong Yu nodded, turned his head to look at Liu Kai and said coldly, "Liu Kai, you can sell the house to you, but if I know you are not filial to the old lady, I will let you have nothing, even a beggar."


    Feeling Xiong Yu''s sharp sword like eyes, Liu Kai couldn''t help shivering. He even nodded instinctively and replied, "I heard that."


    Xiong Yu turned his head and said to Su Wanyu, "don''t ask him for the child''s maintenance fee, OK?"


    Su Wanyu nodded her head gently and said, "Xiong Yu, whatever you say, I will listen to you."


    At this time, Liu Kai''s mobile phone suddenly rang, at the foot of Xiong Yu and Su Wanyu. Xiong Yu looked down and saw two words on the screen: "Li Kang."


    Li Kang?


    Xiong Yu immediately remembered that Li Kang was the one who accompanied Liu Kai to the first royal city that day and lent him money, but he made Su Wanyu''s idea?


    Liu Kai also saw that, his face changed greatly, and he was about to come to get his mobile phone, but Xiong Yu drank it: "don''t move."


    Then, Xiong Yu picked up the mobile phone, handed it to saya, and said with a smile, "today you can check how you and Feiyu are doing."


    Liu Kai and Su Wanyu don''t know what''s going on. Xiong Yu asks saya to answer the phone and says how Xiang Fei Yu learned and what he learned?


    "Don''t worry, master. There''s no problem at all." Saya smiles and picks up her mobile phone. Her pretty face turns out to be a very excited expression.


    Because he had to take saya with him often, Xiong Yu wanted her to learn omnipotence, learn oral skills from Ouyang Fei and Su Wanyu, but he didn''t expect to use it today.


    Saya took the phone, gently sliding the button to connect, and pressed the hands-free button. Unexpectedly, she said in a voice almost the same as Liu Kai: "hello."


    When Liu Kaideng understood Xiong Yu''s intention, his face changed greatly, and he was about to shout out in a hurry to remind Li Kang not to talk nonsense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C806

    However, when Xiong Yu handed the mobile phone to saya, he was afraid that Liu Kai would have such a hand in the meeting. When Liu Kai''s face just changed, he took a lunge and ordered Liu Kai''s dumb acupoint.


    Liu Kai stepped back two steps, with his mouth open and speechless. He touched his neck with both hands and was shocked. He looked at Xiong Yu as if he were looking at a monster.


    At this time, Li Kang has begun to complain: "Liu Kai, what are you doing? What time is it? It''s so difficult to give your daughter-in-law the medicine. Hurry up, hurry up. The Viagra I took has already started to work."


    Su Wanyu''s face changed and she looked at Liu Kai coldly. She was very angry, but she didn''t say anything. She continued to listen to what Li Kang would say.


    Xiong Yu, however, had already guessed some possibility and whispered a few words in saya''s ear.


    Saya''s eyes brightened and continued to imitate Liu Kai''s voice and asked, "Li Kang, what do you say?"


    "Liu Kai, don''t pretend to be confused. I tell you, this is the last chance. Otherwise, when you borrow this 50000 yuan from me next time, it will double. I have to sleep with your daughter-in-law ten times." Li Kang''s tone was a little angry. He was really worried that Liu would regret the meeting. Otherwise, he endured great pain today, put the camera into his chest, and now he ate so much Viagra, the result would be really miserable.


    Su Wanyu''s face changed again and she was staring at Liu Kai. She couldn''t have imagined that Liu Kai was going to give her medicine for 50000 yuan and let Li Kang sleep five times.


    Seeing Su Wanyu''s emotional excitement, Xiong Yu immediately made a silent gesture to her. His revenge plan for Su Wanyu has begun to be implemented. Saya''s verbal skills are only the first step, which can definitely make Liu Kai and Li Kang pay a painful price for their despicable transaction.


    Saya takes a look at Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu nods and signals saya to continue.


    According to Xiong Yu''s arrangement, saya imitated Liu Kai''s accent and continued: "ha ha, I was just joking. The medicine is ready. My daughter-in-law is already in trouble. Now come to my house. My daughter-in-law sleeps in the left bedroom. I won''t stay here. The door is open for you. Call me when you''re finished. Remember, it''s not too long It is. "


    Li Kang was relieved. He could understand the real reason why Liu Kai didn''t stay at home. He thought to himself, you boy, you still have a snack lung. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll be here in ten minutes. You go first. When I sleep this time, I''ll put 10000 yuan at the head of the bed. You come back and take it. Well, I''ll prepare for it That''s what I said


    Su Wanyu is surprisingly calm this time. When she looks at Liu Kai again, her eyes are cold and her heart is dead. This time, Su Wanyu completely gives up on Liu Kai.


    Su Wanyu had no expression and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Xiong Yu shook his head, looked at Liu Kai, and said with a smile, "Wan Yu, isn''t it too cheap for him to go so far?"


    Liu Kai didn''t expect that the beautiful woman around Xiong Yu could imitate him. He told Li Kang all his words. Now Xiong Yu looked at him again, and he had a very bad premonition.


    He wanted to speak, but he had been ordered dumb point by Xiong Yu and couldn''t say it at all.


    Su Wanyu also turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu, wondering what he was going to do with Liu Kai.


    Xiong Yu goes to Liu Kai. The latter instinctively wants to hide, but Xiong Yu doesn''t give him any chance at all. He reaches out and points on him, and Liu can''t move.


    Later, Xiong Yu dragged Liu Kai to the left bedroom where saya told Li Kang.


    Liu Kai was touched by Xiong Yu. His body could not move, his mouth could not speak, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Su Wanyu hesitated for a moment and followed him. She was worried that if Xiong Yu had an impulse and did something wrong with Liu Kai, she would have to stop it. After all, for the sake of Liu Kai, it was not worth Xiong Yu''s trouble.


    Xiong Yu dragged Liu Kai into Su Wanyu''s room, stripped off his clothes and threw them on Su Wanyu''s bed. He asked him to turn his back to the door and cover his quilt.


    Liu Kai''s height is about the same as Su Wanyu, and she is also thin. If she doesn''t turn on the light, Li Kang will regard him as Su Wanyu.


    Later, Xiong Yu asked saya to take Liu Kai''s mobile phone, set it to silent video mode, and uploaded the video content to his mobile phone''s wechat. The mobile phone was placed in an inconspicuous position.


    Su Wanyu has been watching at the door, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but she still can''t understand why Xiong Yu did this.


    When Xiong Yu finished this, he turned off the light and broke the circuit on the switch in the bedroom. In this way, the bedroom could only be dark. Then, Xiong Yu took out a small bottle from his bag, poured out some powder, blew it in the air, and closed the door of the room.


    Su Wanyu finally couldn''t help asking, "Xiong Yu, what do you want to do?"


    Xiong Yu approached Su Wanyu and asked, "Wanyu, what do you think a man will react to taking Viagra?"


    Su Wanyu blushed and thought Xiong Yu was teasing her. After thinking about it, she replied, "yes There will be impulses. ""Li kanggang just called and said that he had already taken Viagra, and he spent so much capital this time that he should have eaten a lot of Viagra. He will be here in ten minutes, and Viagra is almost at its maximum at that time," Xiong said


    Su Wanyu faintly felt that she understood something, but she didn''t understand it very well. She continued to ask, "what is that powder?"


    "It''s an aphrodisiac." Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "Li Kang ate a lot of Viagra. When the effect is the most powerful, he enters your boudoir. There is no light in the room. He can only touch a naked man on the bed. What''s more, Liu Kang and Liu Kang will do something in a long time


    Xiong Yu didn''t go on. She just laughed. But Su Wanyu understood and blushed.


    Liu Kai on the bed also heard Xiong Yu''s words, but it was too late. His heart was full of fear, but he could not move. He could only regret again and again.


    Xiong Yu added: "I''ve set the mobile phone in my bedroom to silent video, and the video will be uploaded to my wechat."


    Su Wanyu looked at Xiong Yu with a red face. Gratitude and admiration flashed in her eyes. Xiong Yu not only helped her punish Liu Kai and Li Kang, but also held their handle in her hand. She did not even dare to retaliate in the future.


    This handle is video. With this handle, the style of divorce and property is simple, and they can be ruined at any time.


    In addition, the previous conversation between Li Kang and Liu was recorded by saya.


    After all these were arranged properly, Xiong Yu, Su Wanyu and SA Ya went downstairs and got on the car.


    Xiong Yu drove his car to the hotel that he had agreed with Zhou Yihua. After checking the time, song Chuhui, Zhou Yihua and song Chuhui''s boyfriend should be arriving soon.


    At this time, it was the evening rush hour in the mall, and the road was quite congested. When Xiong Yu lit a cigarette while waiting for the traffic lights, he accidentally dropped a group of cigarette ash on his trousers when playing ash.


    Xiong Yu sat in the back, so did Su Wanyu, who caught a glimpse of the soot.


    With a little spark in the ash, Su Wanyu quickly patted it with her hand, trying to open it, but it fell right in the crotch of her pants. Su Wanyu''s sudden slap made Xiong Yu subconsciously pinch his leg.


    Su Wanyu thought it hurt Xiong Yu, so she reached out and rubbed again and said, "I I didn''t mean to. "


    Seeing that the tears on Su Wanyu''s face were beginning to dry, Xiong Yu was still in pity and a little panicked, and his little hand was still rubbing his position, and his body was restless.


    Xiong Yu deliberately took a breath of cold air, bared his teeth and grinned: "it really hurts."


    After hearing this, Xiong Wan Yu asked in a hurry


    Xiong Yu reached Su Wanyu''s ear and whispered, "help me stop the pain, but don''t use your hands."


    Pain relief, no hands?


    Su Wanyu was stunned, but she immediately realized that her pretty face turned red, and her hand on Xiong Yu''s crotch was taken away immediately. Saya was driving, which made Su Wanyu a little shy, but she only hesitated slightly. Su Wanyu lowered her head, untied Xiong Yu''s zipper, and then lowered her head.


    When Xiong Yu''s body shook, he only felt warm and moist. For the same person, different environment, he felt different.


    At the side of Xiong Yu''s car, a simple and beautiful girl with a ponytail, a schoolbag and a bicycle is waiting for the red light. There is only a motorway and a guardrail on the sidewalk between the two sides. She inadvertently looks into Xiong Yu''s car and sees this scene.


    The girl froze for a moment, a pure face instantly red, she has never seen such a scene, and, that thing is so big.


    The girl immediately turned her head and did not allow herself to see these things. However, after a few seconds, the girl was extremely curious again. How could men and women do this? Besides, he even dared to roll down the window, which was too bold.


    The girl looked around with a guilty heart and thought, anyway, no one has found her to look at it now. Why not take a look at it more.


    So the girl turned her head secretly and looked into the car again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C807

    The girl blushed and looked into the car again, but this time her body suddenly froze.


    Because she found that the man in the car was already looking at her. This time, she secretly looked back and met the man''s eyes. Peeping was found.


    The girl had already blushed pretty face, instantly became red as blood, even the root of her ears had some fever.


    The girl was completely frozen and forgot to look away for a moment.


    In this embarrassing moment, the man in the car suddenly asked, "little sister, are you still in high school?"


    Su Wanyu in the car was surprised to hear Xiong Yu''s words and wanted to get up. However, Xiong Yu''s hand firmly pressed on her head and patted her twice, indicating that she would not stop.


    The girl outside the car is still in a state of blank mind. When hearing Xiong Yu''s question, she nodded subconsciously and replied, "well."


    Xiong Yu continued to ask, "how high is it?"


    The girl did not respond to it, and answered subconsciously: "senior three."


    "You are sick." As soon as Xiong Yu''s tone changed, a word that shocked the girl suddenly appeared.


    "Ah The girl finally came back to her senses. Her face was still red, and she was puzzled. She quickly turned her head and did not dare to see the embarrassing scene in the car.


    However, it is still a red light, the road traffic is crowded, the girl wants to leave here, but there is no place to go, can only wait for the street lamp in place.


    Seeing the girl''s pure reaction, Xiong Yu took a deep breath and said to the girl, "do you often have insomnia and dreams recently, and your aunt is very untimely. You can come three or four times a month, and there is a trend of more and more frequent?"


    Originally very embarrassed, the girl who wanted to escape from here, heard Xiong Yu say that, her body became stiff again. She really had these symptoms.


    However, the girl did not dare to look back at Xiong Yu at this time.


    "Not only that, every time your aunt comes, you will feel pain and even faint, and the bleeding is more and more. Your disease is very serious. If you don''t treat it, you will die. If I see it well, you will come again in two days. This time, the pain will exceed your imagination." Xiong Yu added that the girl''s body was shocked and her eyes flashed with extreme panic.


    Is it true that the man in the car said everything was right, and that man said that if she did not receive treatment, she would die?


    She has always been a pure girl, aunt abnormal for a long time, but has been in a shy state, embarrassed to see a doctor, so it has been delayed until now.


    Is this really going to kill people?


    In the panic of the girl in front of the fear of life and death, finally turned to look at Xiong Yu again.


    At this time, the red light has passed, the yellow light is on, and immediately the green light.


    Xiong Yu saw the pure girl turn her head, took out a piece of paper from the car, wrote his own wechat on the paper, and said to the girl, "this is my wechat. If you want to see a doctor, you can contact me at any time."


    The note was handed out of the window, and the girl unconsciously reached for it.


    At this time, the green light is on.


    Xiong Yu smiles at the girl, waves his hand and says, "don''t be afraid. I can cure you. Goodbye."


    Hearing the last two words, saya seemed to have received instructions and drove away immediately. The girl, with a note in her hand, watched Xiong Yu''s car leave.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Xiong Yu, Su Wanyu and saya finally arrive at the hotel agreed with Zhou Yehua. The battle between Xiong Yu and Su Wanyu has ended, and they almost choked Su Wanyu to death.


    Xiong Yugang walked into the hotel and saw the wechat message from Zhou Yehua''s mobile phone. Zhou Yehua said on the message, "are you here? We''re here at table 32. "


    In a hurry, Zhou Yihua sent another picture. The angle of the picture was taken secretly. Zhou Yihua added a message and said, "this is sister Hui''s boyfriend."


    As soon as Xiong Yu looked at the picture, he was stunned. He felt that the man in the picture was very familiar, and he seemed to have seen it somewhere. However, because the photo was secretly taken by Zhou Yehua, it was a little fuzzy and could not see clearly.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment, beckoned to the waiter, asked about the position of table 32, and then took saya and Su Wanyu to the other side.


    After approaching, Xiong Yu finally saw song Chuhui''s boyfriend clearly. However, after seeing the true face of song Chuhui''s boyfriend, Xiong Yu immediately understood why he was so familiar with the photo just now, because song Chuhui''s boyfriend was Dong Changwen!


    Isn''t Dong Changwen the turtle boyfriend Guan Qianli introduced to her daughter Guan Hongxin?


    Xiong Yu sat quietly at table 33, next to table 32, and called for the waiter to order.


    Xiong Yu knew Dong Changwen, but Dong Changwen didn''t know Xiong Yu. At that time, Xiong Yu was always used to appear as a male, and he used makeup. Now, with his original face, Dong Changwen did not know him at all.Seeing Xiong Yu coming, Zhou Yihua winked at Xiong Yu. The latter nodded, and then sent a message to Zhou Yehua by mobile phone wechat. The content was: "you secretly record the recording and picture of their conversation. I''m useful."


    Zhou Yehua doesn''t know the inside story. She sees Xiong Yu saying this. Although she has doubts, she still does. She holds her mobile phone in her hand and opens the video secretly.


    Song Chuhui also saw Xiong Yu. However, song Chuhui didn''t react much. It seems that Zhou Yihua has already told song Chuhui in advance.


    After sitting down, Xiong Yu, saya and Su Wanyu only ordered four dishes and one soup. They didn''t ask for wine, because according to the plan, after dinner, Zhou Yihua had to find Xiong Yu to drive for him.


    Because the two tables are so close, Xiong Yu can hear song Chuhui''s conversation with her boyfriend clearly.


    Chu Hui, do you want to go back home


    Dong Changwen poured song Chuhui a glass of red wine. When pouring the wine, he deliberately revealed the Rolex watch that he had spent a lot of money on his wrist. Then he said, "I don''t want to go out this time. I''m going to stay in the mall for a long time. In a few days, I''ll buy a set of high-end villas in the mall."


    Zhou Ye Hua estimates that Xiong Yu is going to clean up Dong Changwen. He exclaims in surprise: "Wow, brother Dong, are you going to buy a villa in the mall?"


    "Well, since I plan to live for a long time, I must buy a good place to live. I plan to buy this villa in the name of Chu Hui. It''s my first gift to Chu Hui." Dong Changwen said with a faint smile, but in his heart he thought, hey hey, promise to be bigger. Once you get song Chuhui''s body, you can hold her. All these are false.


    Dong Changwen watched song Chuhui change clothes in a video yesterday. When he saw song Chuhui''s cold and gorgeous and nearly perfect body, he was impatient. He changed his plan and would definitely win song Chuhui this evening.


    Zhou Ye Hua deliberately pretended to be envious and asked, "is this how a luxury villa is given to sister Hui?"


    Dong Changwen a face of complacency: "well, after my things, are Chu Hui, not to mention a villa."


    Zhou Yehua pointed to Dong Changwen''s left wrist and asked, "brother song, this watch seems to be Rolex, isn''t it?"


    Dong Changwen''s expression is very indifferent: "well, this watch has been used for a long time, and is preparing to change another one."


    Zhou Yihua continued to ask, "sister Chu Huihua said that you went to university in the United States?"


    "I studied at Harvard University for a while, but I didn''t think it was suitable for Harvard University. Later, I went to Cambridge University to study as a graduate student, specializing in finance."


    Zhou Ye Hua looked at Dong Changwen and said with admiration: "elder brother song, you are so powerful. Elder sister Chu Hui has great insight."


    Song Chuhui looks a little red, but she also has some joy. After all, her boyfriend, who has been in love for so long on the Internet, meets her for the first time and has such a long face in front of her friends, which is a very happy thing.


    Worried that Zhou Yihua would continue to ask, Dong Changwen immediately raised his glass: "come on, let''s celebrate our first meeting. Let''s have a drink."


    Zhou Ye Hua said, "how can one cup be enough? Double happiness is coming to celebrate Chu Hui''s finding such an excellent boyfriend."


    "Well, then two." Zhou Yehua''s words are in line with Dong Changwen''s heart. He wants to take song Chuhui directly this evening. If you don''t drink more wine, it''s not easy to do it.


    Song Chuhui also raised her glass. In her sweet and happy life, song Chuhui did not notice Dong Changwen''s plot at all. In addition, the wine was slightly sweet, giving people the illusion that they would not get drunk.


    Zhou Yihua has already recorded this video, sent it to Xiong Yu secretly, and then continued to record the next one.


    After receiving this video, Xiong Yu smiles and forwards the video to Guan Hongxin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C808

    When Xiong Yu sent this video, Guan Hongxin was soaking in the bathtub. When he heard the mobile phone vibrate, it was a wechat sent by Xiong Yu. He felt a little nervous and started to open the video sent by Xiong Yu.


    It was actually a video broadcast, which made Guan Hongxin feel a little relaxed, but then he was transferred again,


    Dong Changwen was dating song Chuhui, and he wanted to buy a luxury villa for song Chuhui!


    Guan Hongxin has no interest in Dong Changwen. However, Dong Changwen is the boyfriend introduced to her by her father Guan Qianli, and Dong Changwen made a lot of promises to her just the day before yesterday.


    Guan Hongxin has never been so angry, even if Xiong Yu coerces her to do something she doesn''t want to do. She didn''t expect Dong Changwen to be such a person.


    Guan Hongxin immediately came out of the bathtub, quickly dried up, put on his clothes, and began to ask Xiong Yu on wechat: "where are you?"


    Xiong Yu''s dish has been served and is eating. Seeing the message from Guan Hongxin, he thought for a moment and replied, "I''m eating. However, I''ll give you a proposal. It''s better not to appear now. Wait a moment, there will be more wonderful things."


    Guan Hongxin immediately asked, "what''s more wonderful?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and replied, "I''m not sure now. If you come here now, you can''t really do anything. If you show up when they open the house, maybe the effect will be better."


    Seeing the message from Xiong Yu, Guan Hongxin frowned and thought for a while. He felt that what Xiong Yu said was also reasonable. So Guan Hongxin replied to Xiong Yu: "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    When Xiong Yu saw Guan Hongxin''s message, he saw that Dong Changwen was constantly persuading song Chuhui to drink wine. He looked as if the plot was about to succeed. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Song Chuhui is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of the mall, and Guan Qianli is the director of the Public Security Department of the provincial capital. Once this incident is exposed, Dong Changwen will offend such two people at the same time. Xiong Yu can imagine how miserable his ending is.


    Song Chuhui is still in a kind of happiness of meeting her lover for the first time. Dong Changwen''s continuous toasting did not refuse her once. After a few drinks, she became intoxicated.


    The dinner was still going on. Saya knew about it, but Su Wanyu didn''t know. Xiong Yu told Su Wanyu in a low voice about it.


    The eyes of saya and Su Wanyu can''t help but fall on Dong Changwen. Su Wanyu is even more disdainful. She has just experienced a similar betrayal, and is abhorrent of such a man.


    About half an hour later, when the dinner is over, Dong Changwen looks at Song Chuhui, who is almost drunk, and Zhou Yehua, who is a little bit drunk, and says with a smile, "I''ll drive you two back."


    Zhou Yehua is not Dong Changwen''s goal of getting drunk. He is not drunk at all. He immediately waved his hand and said, "now that we''re all drinking, we''d better call Daijia. Otherwise, if something happens, sister Hui and I won''t be able to explain."


    Dong Changwen thought about it and nodded. If he was found drunk driving, the good things of the evening would be lost. It''s safer to call a substitute driver. Dong Changwen said, "OK, I''ll call a valet driver."


    Zhou Yehua said, "no, I''ve just called a valet. It should be here."


    "As you think, Zhou Dao. By the way, this is a pair of earrings I brought back from England. I''ll give them to you. I don''t need them either." Dong Changwen moved in his heart and took out a pair of earrings from his arms. It seems that he is already ready.


    Zhou Yehua wonders why Dong Changwen gave her the earrings, but Zhou Yihua reaches out to take them and says, "Wow, it''s beautiful. Thank you, brother-in-law."


    "Ha ha, if you like, I''ll give you a good one next time." Hearing Zhou Yehua call his brother-in-law again, Dong Changwen is very happy and says with a smile, "by the way, I''ll send you back first, and then I''ll send Chu Hui back."


    Zhou Yehua now finally understands why Dong Changwen gave her earrings. Originally, he wanted to send her back first, instead of letting her make a lamp bubble. Now Song Chuhui is almost drunk. If you send her back first, Dong Changwen can send song Chuhui home alone.


    However, Dong Changwen does not know that Zhou Yehua''s surrogate driver is Xiong Yu, who is also the man named Yu Xiong who he has just met.


    Zhou Yehua agreed very readily. He nodded and said, "OK, take me back first. It''s just on the way. Moreover, I have a friend who came from the provincial capital and came to see me in the evening "


    at this time, Xiong Yu had already left the hotel to find a substitute driver and bought his clothes for 2000 yuan. He then asked saya and Su Wanyu to go back first. He waited by Zhou Yehua''s car in the parking lot. Finally, he sent a wechat message to Zhou Yehua saying that he had arrived.


    As soon as Zhou Yehua sees the information, he comes out with Dong Changwen and song Chuhui, who is half drunk.


    Under the dim light, Zhou Yihua blinks at Xiong Yu and smiles knowingly.


    Xiong Yu smiles and opens the door immediately. All four people get on the car. Xiong Yu sits in the driver''s seat, Zhou Yihua takes the co driver''s seat, and Dong Changwen and song Chuhui sit in the back seat.Xiong Yu asked the location and started driving.


    The car was driving on the road and didn''t speak. It was quite quiet in the car.


    However, Xiong Yu saw Dong Changwen''s hand in the back seat of the car from the rearview mirror on the roof. He had already begun to be dishonest and moved around Song Chuhui, who was half drunk.


    Song Chuhui is half drunk. She wants to stop it, but she can''t stop it. In addition, she is also in her first love, which makes her accept half heartedly.


    Xiong Yu smiles secretly. It seems that Dong Changwen can''t help it.


    After all, Zhou Yehua is still in the car, and Dong Changwen does not dare to make excessive moves. However, Xiong Yu believes that once Zhou Yihua gets off the bus, Dong Changwen will certainly increase his movements.


    After a while, Zhou Yehua gets out of the car and makes a gesture to Xiong Yu. She is still worried about song Chuhui, but Xiong Yu nods to reassure her.


    After Zhou Ye Hua got off the bus, Dong Changwen couldn''t wait to report his residence: "to the emperor hotel."


    As soon as Xiong Yu heard this, he immediately understood what Dong Changwen meant. It seemed that Dong Changwen would take song Chuhui to the hotel to open a room instead of going back to song Chuhui''s home. At this time, song Chuhui was drinking more and more heavily. In addition, Dong Changwen''s groping, although she was separated from her clothes, made her feel a little confused.


    Song Chuhui heard these words, but did not stop Dong Changwen. Xiong Yu secretly sent a message to Guan Hongxin: "Imperial Hotel."


    Guan Hongxin has been waiting for a long time. After Xiong Yu sent her a message, he immediately called a car and headed for the Imperial Hotel. Xiong Yu was also on his way to the Imperial Hotel.


    But Dong Changwen is bolder after Zhou Ye Hua gets off the bus, and his hands begin to move constantly.


    Xiong Yu pretended not to see it, but his eyes glanced in the rearview mirror. His mobile phone also turned on the video and secretly recorded all this.


    After arriving at the hotel, Dong Changwen directly gave Xiong Yu 500 yuan and said, "the extra money is hard work". Then he walked into the hotel with song Chuhui.


    After Xiong Yu got the money, he did not leave. Instead, he went upstairs from the stairway and looked at the elevator situation on each floor.


    Dong Changwen took song Chuhui to the third floor and entered a couple''s suite. The room number was 305. He was so excited that he didn''t find Xiong Yu following them all the way.


    Xiong Yu was waiting at the stairway on the third floor. Seeing Dong Changwen carrying song Chuhui into the room, he quickly went in and hid himself in the closet.


    Without knowing it, Dong Changwen put song Chuhui on the bed, went out of the room, looked around, and closed the door.


    Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Guan Hongxin again, telling her the room number.


    Opening a gap in the closet, Xiong Yu looked out and suddenly found that the layout of the couple''s room was quite romantic, with pink as the main color. The decoration is a bit different. The roof is decorated with a lot of flowers and some beam carvings, which is slightly antique style.


    Dong Changwen didn''t find out that Xiong Yu had sneaked in and hid in the closet. After he put song Chuhui on the bed, he said with a smile, "I must be thirsty after drinking so much wine. I''ll go and pour you a glass of water."


    Song Chuhui blushed and nodded. Although she was half drunk, she was not really drunk. She just didn''t want to refuse. The first time we met, Dong Changwen gave her a very good impression. The IQ of the girls in their first love was also easy to decline.


    Dong Changwen turns to pour water for song Chuhui, but when he does, he takes out a package of medicine from his pocket and puts it in the water silently. After that, Dong Changwen put the empty paper bag into his pocket and shook the cup. Then he turned back and handed the water to song Chuhui.


    Song Chuhui didn''t think much. She was really thirsty. She took the cup, said "thank you" and drank the water.


    Dong Changwen saw this, secretly a joy, said: "I go to take a bath, you wait for me for a while."


    Dong Changwen goes to take a bath. Song Chuhui lies on the bed for a while. After a while, she feels a little hot. She thinks that she drinks too much and doesn''t care.


    However, as time went on, she felt more and more dry and hot, and a stream of heat ran around her body, and her body began to react.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Dong Changwen came out of the bathroom and took a pill himself. He saw that song Chuhui''s face was red, and he began to gasp and smile grimly.


    Dong Changwen took out his mobile phone, played a video, said: "from knowing you, until yesterday saw you change clothes video, I can no longer control myself, Hui, I love you, please accept my love."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C809

    Xiong Yu recorded all this with his mobile phone in the wardrobe and sent it to Guan Hongxin directly.


    Guan Hongxin has come to the door, watching Xiong Yufa''s video, anger suddenly burst out, "bang bang bang" to knock on the door.


    Dong Changwen was stunned and hurried to the door. He looked out through the cat''s eye. He was stupefied. It was Guan Hongxin standing at the door with an angry look on his face.


    No matter how stupid Dong Changwen is, he knows that he has been calculated. The two women inside and outside the room are all his purposes, and they encounter each other, which he has never met for many years.


    "BAM Bang Bang..." As the knock on the door became louder and louder, Dong Changwen could understand Guan Hongxin''s anger. However, he suddenly moved in his heart and thought to himself that Guan Hongxin was more and more angry, which proved that Guan Hongxin must have liked him, so he would be jealous.


    At this time, song Chuhui was a little strange and asked, "Wen, who is it? You open the door and I''ll see who dares to be so bold."


    Who is Guan Hongxin, the daughter of Guan Qianli, director of the provincial public security department, is his real girlfriend, and the woman he is going to marry as a wife.


    After returning home, Dong Changwen was introduced to his daughter by Guan Qianli under the recommendation of his elders. However, Dong Changwen wanted to become Guan Qianli''s son-in-law and make a good career.


    Moreover, there is Guan Qianli, even if he cheated those girls, as long as he admits that he is wrong, Guan Qianli will not ignore him.


    After entering the door, Guan Hongxin glared at Dong Changwen and roared: "Dong Changwen, you scum, you are the most shameless."


    Although he has already thought out the countermeasures, Dong Changwen is still quite nervous and his forehead is covered with sweat: "Xiao Xin, listen to my explanation, it''s all misunderstanding."


    Song Chuhui was not really drunk. Although she was also drugged by Dong Changwen, she was still sober. Guan Hongxin broke in so suddenly, which made her sober up.


    Listening to Guan Hongxin''s tone wrong, song Chuhui instinctively felt that things were not so simple and asked, "Changwen, who is this woman? Why did she scold you


    "She..." For a while, Dong Changwen didn''t know how to explain it.


    Guan Hongxin can''t see Xiong Yu''s shadow. He looks at Dong Changwen coldly: "Dong Changwen, you tell her who I am."


    Dong Changwen hesitated for a moment, then flashed a cruel color in his eyes. Fortunately, he could no longer have a fluke mind. If he wants to be good tonight, he can''t sacrifice some things.


    In Dong Changwen''s opinion, song Chuhui is just a gorgeous woman and a plaything, while Guan Hongxin is related to his future and destiny.


    Without any hesitation, Dong Changwen suddenly said to song Chuhui, who just came to him: "you ugly woman, you deliberately seduce me, and still give me medicine in my water. What a bitch!"


    Then, Dong Changwen suddenly slapped song Chuhui in the face.


    Bang!


    The slap was very clear.


    Song Chuhui was beaten muddled, she did not expect, Dong Changwen unexpectedly hit her suddenly.


    Dong Changwen ignored song Chuhui and quickly put on a dress. He said, "Xiao Xin, listen to my explanation. It''s all misunderstanding. She seduced me and said that she wanted to have dinner together and talk about business. But she asked me to drink wine and put medicine in the water I drank. It''s all because of this bitch. You should have arrived in time. Otherwise, I would have made a big mistake."


    Song Chuhui is stunned by a slap, but this slap also wakes her up. Song Chuhui looks at Dong Changwen, and suddenly a confused look appears in her eyes.


    Is this the true face of her online love boyfriend who has been in love for several years, elegant, young and rich, ambitious and highly qualified?


    Dong Changwen did not pay attention to song Chuhui at all. He just looked at Guan Hongxin and quickly explained, "Xiao Xin, you must believe me. The person I really love is you."


    Guan Hongxin watched Dong Changwen''s performance coldly. If Xiong Yu had not sent her the video of the whole process, maybe she would have believed it.


    What a beast!


    Guan Hongxin didn''t continue to pester. Anyway, she just met Dong Changwen on the introduction of her father. Guan Hongxin said coldly to Dong Changwen, "Dong Changwen, I will tell my father about this matter."


    With that, Guan Hongxin didn''t stay here any more. He turned and walked outside the door.


    Dong Changwen put on his clothes at random, and then ran to the outside, shouting: "Xiao Xin, listen to my explanation. This is really a misunderstanding."


    Guan Hongxin stopped, turned around, and roared angrily, "go away, don''t call me Xiaoxin."


    Xiong Yu did not go out, because Dong Changwen absolutely did not dare to mess with Guan Hongxin. Guan Hongxin''s father was the director of the public security department. He would dare to mess with Guan Hongxin unless he died.


    He believed that Dong Changwen was absolutely not brave.


    Xiong Yu did not chase out, but came out of the closet.


    Song Chuhui has just recovered from her confusion. It is just when her anger is rising. She is the deputy director of the public security bureau who was cheated by a man and was humiliated.It''s unforgivable!


    However, she was a little sober, and the strength of the medicine came up again. In order to get the cool and gorgeous song Chuhui, Dong Changwen prescribed a lot of medicine. In addition, she drank a lot of wine today, and alcohol promoted the drug''s strength.


    Song Chuhui only felt that the heat and dryness on her body became more and more serious, and she was very eager for men. It was this time that Xiong Yu came out of the closet.


    After Xiong Yu came out, he deliberately asked, "Director Song, what''s the matter with you?"


    With these words, Xiong Yu came to song Chuhui''s side. With a strong man''s breath, he rushed into song Chuhui''s nose. Song Chuhui''s mind was almost swallowed up by the medicine.


    "Xiong Yu, you Why are you here? " Song Chuhui looks at Xiong Yu in surprise. In her impression, Xiong Yu delivers them to the hotel and leaves.


    However, despite taking medicine, song Chuhui is a very smart woman after all. She quickly remembers that Zhou Yehua sent Xiong Yu here today and asked Xiong Yu to pretend to be the driver.


    Song Chuhui soon thought of Guan Hongxin''s sudden arrival, which was definitely caused by Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu wanted her to see Dong Changwen''s true face directly. Otherwise, if Xiong Yu just said it, she would not believe it. Instead, she would think that Xiong Yu had ulterior motives.


    Although song Chuhui was sad and angry, she also knew that if it wasn''t Xiong Yu today, she would have been destroyed by Dong Changwen, not only her body, but also her heart.


    Speaking of it, she should thank Xiong Yu.


    When song Chuhui thought of this, the strength of the medicine in her body was even more fierce. Song Chuhui''s reason was slowly eroded by the strength of the medicine. She even rushed to Xiong Yu.


    Seeing that song Chuhui came over, Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. He murmured in his heart that the medicine was so powerful?


    Xiong Yu naturally knows how to solve this kind of medicine. Except for men, there is no medicine to solve.


    Dong Changwen spent so much time talking about online love for several years, and then made such a careful plan. Unexpectedly, he was finally picked up a big bargain by himself.


    Song Chuhui, the cool and gorgeous beauty deputy director, rushed over. Xiong Yu naturally would not refuse. He closed the door and picked up song Chuhui, who was very disdainful to him.


    In the room soon came the collision sound of the body and the gentle and melodious voice of the woman. The voice of the man panting reverberated. After an hour, with a man''s roar, it just ended.


    Song Chuhui''s medicine was relieved, but she was also exhausted. She fell asleep in Xiong Yu''s arms.


    Xiong Yu didn''t sleep. He saw that Dong Changwen was in a hurry when he left. His mobile phone fell on the table. He remembered that a video of song Chuhui changing clothes was recorded in Dong Changwen''s mobile phone.


    Now that song Chuhui is her own woman, this video can''t be kept any more.


    Xiong Yu took the mobile phone, opened it, deleted the video directly, and then threw it away.


    Just finished these, Xiong Yu''s own mobile phone rang, someone called him.


    Xiong Yu took the mobile phone, a look is long Tengyun.


    Long Tengyun competed with long Xiaolin for the position of the owner of the house today. Xiong Yu did not go. However, Xiong Yu had asked Su Changcheng father and daughter and Hulan Yan''er to go to the dragon''s house first, and sent a message to Jiang Hua and Zhao Donghua.


    Now Long Teng cloud sends a message. It seems that the battle over there has already been a result.


    "Master, with the help of experts sent by you, we have now completely controlled the dragon family." Long Tengyun respectful voice from the other end of the phone came, the voice with the meaning of respect, also a bit proud.


    "Well, the other forces of the dragon family have been eliminated?" Xiong Yu is not surprised by the result. All the masters around him have passed. This result is normal.


    "It''s all cleared up. It''s just..." Long Teng Yun was eager to speak but stopped.


    "Just what?" Xiong Yu frowned.


    Long Tengyun replied: "the body of longxiaolin was snatched away by several black clothes masters who suddenly came out."


    "The body has been robbed?" Xiong Yu was a little surprised. What''s the use of robbing the Dragon Master''s body? "


    "Yes, master," said Mr. Jiang Hua. Those are Tangmen people. Let me report to you. "


    Tang family, corpse?


    Xiong Yu instantly thought of the Tang family''s corpse virus. This virus can be planted on the corpse, so that the dead body can be revived, but the conditions for the corpse are relatively high.


    Qin Heilong''s body has been robbed, and now the body of long Xiaolin has also been robbed. It seems that the bodies of both of them meet the conditions for planting corpse virus.


    I just don''t know where their bodies are hidden by Tangmen people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C810

    The dragon family has been completely controlled. Including the Qiu family, Pei''s car company and Heilong tea house, Xiong Yu has already controlled the four forces. However, the shadow of the Tang clan in the mall is becoming more and more serious.


    Xiong Yu hung up long Tengyun''s phone call and thought of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition to be held in 10 days. Xiong Yu had a premonition that the Tangmen would definitely make another move in this difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition.


    And the medicine door six, is still in the fight.


    This difficult and complicated disease competition is likely to become a fuse between the medicine door and the Tang clan.


    While Xiong Yu was thinking about it, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang again. Xiong Yu looked at the caller ID and found that it was saya who called. Saya would not take the initiative to call if he had nothing to do. If he called now, he said something must have happened.


    Xiong Yu connected his cell phone.


    "Master, the Royal elder, who watched me grow up, suddenly fell into a coma tonight. Now he is being rescued in the Royal Hospital of Thailand. However, the whole Royal Hospital has not found out the cause of the elder''s illness." There is a trace of anxiety in saya''s tone.


    Xiong Yu frowned and felt something was wrong.


    The great elder of the royal family has great power. Even the elder can control the power of the kingdom. The elder who takes care of saya is the most powerful person in the whole country.


    The eldest elders of the royal family are cared by various royal doctors every day. How can they be in a coma at will? And now they are in their 40s, when they are young and strong.


    Xiong Yu also thought of SAAM junior high school human demon virus thing, how did saya in this virus?


    Saya is a princess of Thailand''s royal family. After being infected with the human demon virus, how could she be abandoned by the royal family and bought and sold at will by merchants, and finally reduced to performing arts everywhere?


    Xiong Yu had not asked about saya''s past, and saya had not said it before. In retrospect, Xiong Yu suddenly felt that there must be something hidden in it.


    Xiong Yu thought of this and said, "saya, why were you expelled from the royal family and finally reduced to performing arts everywhere?"


    "Ah?" Saya did not expect that Xiong Yu would suddenly ask about this matter. Saya recalled and said: "about two years ago, my original normal body began to have abnormal changes. My voice became thicker, my hair became black, and my chest flattened. The whole person was more and more like a demon. I saw many doctors at that time, but I couldn''t find the reason."


    Xiong Yu asked again: "according to the truth, even if you become a human demon, you should not be reduced to performing arts everywhere?"


    "Well, I''m very strange about this. The elder has always been very fond of me, but I don''t know why. Just two years ago, when my body was abnormal, the elder''s temperament began to change. The whole person became a bit mysterious. I seldom see the elder again. Moreover, the elder''s sleep time is getting longer and longer.


    From that time on, the royal family began to spread a lot of rumors, saying that I was a monster, my body had undergone strange changes, and had stayed in Thailand, which would bring disaster to the royal family.


    Saya recalled her previous experience and sighed deeply: "this kind of rumor spread more and more fiercely. Finally, at the suggestion of one of the wives of the great elder, I was expelled from the royal family and taken away by a businessman as a tool for making money."


    Xiong Yu listened carefully to saya''s words, and felt that there was some secret hidden in it.


    Xiong Yu thought for a while, and suddenly said to saya, "you book two tickets to Thailand tomorrow morning. We will go to Thailand tomorrow."


    The difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition will start in 10 days. Without the medical qualification certificate, you can''t participate in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. Originally, Xiong Yu planned to go to Thailand with saya, and then obtain the identity of Thai Royal doctors and participate in the contest with the identity of Thai Royal doctors.


    Saya has now returned to her normal daughter''s body. She has called the elder and restored her Princess identity. It is not difficult to arrange for Xiong Yu to be a royal doctor as a princess.


    However, now the elder suddenly fell into a coma, which filled this matter with mystery.


    Xiong Yu decided that he must go to Thailand and wake up the elder elder. It is better to go early than to go late.


    After Xiong Yu asked saya to book a ticket, he called Meng Yuanzhen and Nie Yuanhao to ask them to take care of several patients. After all, it would take several days for him to leave.


    It''s going to be back in ten days, but it''s going to be before the competition.


    After Xiong Yu arranged, he also went to sleep.


    When Xiong Yu wakes up again, song Chuhui is already awake. Normally, song Chuhui is glowing with anger at Xiong Yu.


    It was the next morning. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "wake up? I''m going to wash my face. I''ll have to catch the plane later. "


    "You What did you do to me last night When song Chuhui saw that Xiong Yu didn''t care at all, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    Is it true that the medicine given last night still has the amnesia virus of Tangmen? Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Director Song, it''s not what I did. It seems that you took the initiative to throw yourself in the arms."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Song Chuhui forgets what happened last night. She can''t remember what happened last night."Fortunately, I''m smart. I recorded everything last night. You can see for yourself." Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone, called up the video of the whole event in the evening, and handed it to song Chuhui.


    Song Chuhui takes the mobile phone and starts to watch the content of Xiong Yu''s shooting. The scenes flash by, and her memory is slowly recovering. Her face is also cloudy and sunny.


    Seeing that she was looking at her mobile phone, Xiong Yu wanted to get up and go to the bathroom to wash. When he opened the quilt, he found that there was a conspicuous piece of red falling on the quilt.


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment and said to song Chuhui, "you are the first time?"


    Song Chuhui doesn''t pay attention to Xiong Yu. Her eyes are fixed on the flash scenes in the video.


    Xiong Yu was also a little impatient and said, "cough, ah Hui, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for this matter."


    "Pa..." After watching the whole video, song Chuhui threw Xiong Yu''s mobile phone to the ground in anger.


    However, the floors in the couple''s suite are all made of fluffy carpet, but the mobile phone is not broken. Song Chuhui drops her mobile phone and suddenly lies down. Her face is red and her eyes are staring at the ceiling. I don''t know what she is thinking.


    Xiong Yu looks at Song Chuhui. Now he looks very sad. His body is hot and dry. However, after looking at the time on his mobile phone, Xiong Yu shakes his head and goes to the bathroom.


    Saya ordered a plane at seven in the morning. It''s already six.


    After washing and dressing, Xiong Yu said to song Chuhui in bed: "I''m going to Thailand for a few days. When I come back, I''ll help you deal with this matter."


    "Are you going to Thailand?" Song Chuhui asked subconsciously, "what are you going to do?"


    "Well, go to Thailand to see the Banshee and come back in a few days. If you want me to give me a video." Xiong Yu laughed, turned and walked out of the door. Moreover, before he left the room, he also blew a kiss to song Chuhui.


    Song Chuhui was left in the room. She looked at the falling red on the bed sheet, and her face became more and more red. She murmured to herself, "why Xiong Yu?"?


    After Xiong Yu went downstairs, he directly called a car to the airport. After arriving at the place, saya had already been waiting. The two people got their tickets and just caught up with the plane.


    However, when booking yesterday, there was only one first-class ticket left, so saya could only buy a first-class ticket for Xiong Yu, while saya bought a business class one. The two were not in the same cabin.


    From China to Thailand, are visa free, most of the plane are Chinese tourists.


    As soon as Xiong Yu entered the first class cabin, he heard a fat man whispering: "it''s really an international flight. The stewardess are so beautiful. The stewardess must be lace brassiere with a size of 37d."


    Xiong Yushun looked at the past with the fat man''s eyes. As expected, he saw a gorgeous stewardess with red and white uniform, huge chest and childish face, with a strong flavor of stewardess in every move.


    Xiong Yu looked at his ticket, just beside the fat man, Xiong Yu sat down and said faintly: "there is no lace at all, and it''s 36d."


    As soon as the fat man heard that someone was talking and overturned his previous conclusion, he was a little unconvinced. The fat man said, "no way, he must be wearing a lace bra."


    Xiong Yu was more sure than the fat man. He said with a smile: "no, I''m sure I didn''t wear it. There''s no doubt about it."


    The fat man seemed to be challenged with his dignity and said angrily, "brother, I''m a professional in this field. I''ve never looked away. If she doesn''t wear it, I''ll call you grandfather."


    Xiong Yu, who specializes in this line of work, felt very novel and asked, "really?"


    "Of course."


    "All right." Xiong Yu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "then she can only tell that she is not wearing it."


    Hey, if you can''t call yourself granddad, how can you call me when I''m not wearing a bag


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C811

    Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "brother Bao, this is what you said."


    After that, Xiong Yu took off the chair and put his coat on the floor.


    The fat man looked at Xiong Yu''s movements and didn''t understand what he was doing. However, he didn''t believe that Xiong Yu could let the stewardess tell him that he was not lace. The fat man was also very confident. With the vision he had practiced over the years, the stewardess were lace covers.


    The stewardess saw someone calling for service and came over.


    Xiong Yu pretended to be asleep and snored slightly.


    When the stewardess came, she just saw the blanket on Xiong Yu''s body fall to the ground, so she bent down to pick up Xiong Yu''s coat and put it on Xiong Yu''s body.


    When the stewardess covered Xiong Yu''s coat, Xiong Yu seemed to be sleepwalking. His hands suddenly hugged the stewardess, who was childish and huge chested, and said: "Cuihua, don''t go, I really love you, don''t leave me..."


    The stewardess was a little flustered. She struggled quickly and said in a quick voice, "Sir, please let go. I''m not Cuihua."


    Xiong Yu closed his eyes, while rubbing the cheap stewardess, murmured: "no, you are Cuihua, is my girlfriend, my girlfriend likes to wear lace, or 37d, I can feel."


    The stewardess have some doubts in mind, so coincidentally, but in order to get rid of Xiong Yu, she had to say: "Sir, I don''t wear lace, I''m 36d, and I''m not your girlfriend either."


    After listening to the stewardess'' words, Xiong Yu slowly released his hand, closed his eyes, and said in a sleepwalking way: "Dad, don''t hit me, I will work hard in the next exam, really..."


    Then, Xiong Yu said a few words in his sleep, and then began to snore.


    As soon as the stewardess looked at Xiong Yu, she thought that Xiong Yu was dreaming. Her body instinctive reaction made the stewardess blush and didn''t say anything more. She turned her head and looked at the fat man who was already standing by and said, "Sir, was that the service you just called for?"


    The fat man nodded, quickly shook his head again, and said, "ah, that is not the service I called."


    The stewardess nodded with a smile and said, "well, have a good trip."


    The stewardess said, turned around and left, but because of Xiong Yu''s sudden embrace, the stewardess clothes and hair were a lot of confusion.


    When the stewardess returned to the lounge, she wanted to tidy up her clothes and hairstyle. At this time, a female police officer also came to the lounge. The female police officer was quite heroic.


    Seeing the appearance of the stewardess, the valiant policewoman asked, "Yang Yun, what''s the matter with you?"


    The stewardess face slightly red, said: "just a passenger sleepwalking, took me as his girlfriend, hugged me."


    Sun LAN, a policewoman, feels a little wrong. She has been a police officer on the plane for several years. She has seen a lot of people on the plane and a lot of hooligans harassing flight attendants.


    Air hostess Yang Yun has just worked for a short time. She doesn''t know about the passengers on the plane, but Sun LAN is absolutely sure that Yang Yun''s Jedi was taken advantage of by some sleepwalking passengers.


    Sun Lan said, "Yang Yun, please point out for me, which passenger is it?"


    Yang Yun understood sun Lan''s meaning, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. He should be really sleepwalking. Don''t be hard on him."


    Sun LAN insisted, saying, "Yang Yun, you don''t know the dirty ideas of some male passengers on the plane. You don''t have to worry about it. You just say it''s OK."


    Yang Yun saw sun LAN so insistent, slightly hesitated, took sun LAN out of the lounge, pointed to Xiong Yu there.


    But when she pointed to the past, she found that Xiong Yu, who was just in a deep sleep, was talking to the fat man in a very spiritual way. Her face was excited, and she didn''t look like he just woke up.


    Yang Yun blushed and said in surprise, "he How did he wake up? "


    Of course, sun LAN knew what it was. He snorted coldly: "he was on purpose. This kind of hooligan is too hateful. I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    Yang Yun quickly grabbed sun LAN and said, "don''t make trouble. Once passengers complain, we will be punished."


    Sun Lan thought for a while and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make trouble, but this guy is too hateful. Even if you can''t teach him a lesson now, you can''t let him go after he arrives in Thailand."


    Yang Yun obviously didn''t want to cause trouble, sighed and said, "forget it!"


    Sun Lan said: "you don''t have to worry about this. You should go to the rest room to tidy up. I''ll go to inspect it."


    Yang Yun hesitated for a moment, or nodded, and then went back to the rest room to tidy up the clothes.


    Sun LAN walked towards Xiong Yu, thinking about how to revenge Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu was chatting with Bao Sanjing. Seeing that Xiong Yu used such a simple method, he asked about the model of the beautiful stewardess, and immediately surprised Xiong Yu.


    However, Bao Sanjing still has a little doubt. In his eyes, the stewardess clearly wore lace, but why did the stewardess say they didn''t wear them?Although Bao Sanjing was puzzled, he was straightforward and called Xiong Yu for his grandfather. Xiong Yu laughed and answered. After that, it was over.


    Bao San Jin was interested in Xiong Yu and asked, "what are you doing in Thailand, man?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "travel, and see the demon by the way."


    Hearing the two words, Bao Sankin''s eyes lit up and said, "Heroes think alike. I''ve heard that the red light district of Thailand is full of demons and beautiful women. This time my uncle asked me to go to Thailand to manage business


    Xiong Yu casually asked: "what business do you do?"


    Bao Sanjin said: "rubber, as well as the simulation inflatable dolls, I will tell you that our company''s simulation rubber inflatable dolls are absolutely famous in the world, and we are made of the best rubber in Thailand."


    Xiong Yugang just took a sip of water. Listening to Bao Sanjing''s saying, he almost spurted it out. Bao Sanjin''s family was actually a legendary doll. Xiong Yu secretly said, "this is also a talent."


    Xiong Yu said, "aren''t all dolls inflatable and silicone?"? How do you make it with rubber? "


    Sun LAN had already come over, just heard Xiong Yu say this sentence, his face was slightly red, and he said in his heart, "hooligan, as expected, is a hooligan. He even discusses this kind of thing on the plane."


    Sun LAN didn''t let them discuss it any more. He coughed softly and said faintly, "please show me your valid certificate and conduct routine inspection."


    Xiong Yu and the fat man stopped half of the talk, they all looked at Sun LAN, and then sighed at the same time that it was indeed an international airline, and even the female police officers were beautiful women!


    This heroic temperament is incomparable to the vases in the city.


    Xiong Yu has never been on a plane for several times. Seeing sun LAN saying that it is a routine inspection, he handed his ID card and ticket to the past. Bao Sanjing feels something is wrong, but he also handed it over.


    Sun Lan took Xiong Yu and three kg of identity cards and air tickets. He checked it out, secretly recorded Xiong Yu''s name and ID card number, and then returned his identity to Xiong Yu and three kg.


    However, when sun LAN returned his ID card to Xiong Yu, his foot was deliberately crooked. He didn''t seem to be able to stand still and leaned toward Xiong Yu.


    And Xiong Yu also has no doubt, reaches out to help sun LAN.


    However, in the moment Xiong Yu held sun LAN, sun Lan''s finger was three inches to the left of Xiong Yu''s chest. If he was an ordinary person, he would only feel that this was just when he fell down and unintentionally touched it.


    Xiong Yu is not an ordinary person. As soon as sun Lan''s shot went down, Xiong Yu understood that this policewoman was not as simple as she could see on the surface. She had definitely practiced Kung Fu.


    Ordinary people are so ordered, in three minutes, will have a severe cough, this cough will continue for half an hour, although it will not hurt lives, but it will be very uncomfortable for half an hour.


    This is a kind of acupoint therapy, just above the lung meridian.


    Xiong Yu wondered who the policewoman was and why he wanted to punish him. It seemed that he just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    However, Xiong Yu did not show it. He pretended not to know that he had been hit by acupoints. When he held sun LAN, his hand suddenly slipped, as if by chance, his hand fell onto a soft mass.


    Moreover, Xiong Yu didn''t seem to notice. He asked sun LAN with great concern and said, "police comrade, be careful. How can you suddenly slip down? Are you sick?"


    Xiong Yu pretended to care, but his hand didn''t loosen, looking at Sun LAN.


    Sun Lan''s face turned red in an instant. She wanted to pretend to be crooked and point Xiong Yu''s acupoint. Although she had already touched it, it seemed that the man in front of her didn''t notice it, but when the rogue man helped her, her hand slipped to that position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C812

    Sun Lan was extremely ashamed and angry, but she did not attack, because she thought she had already touched Xiong Yu''s acupoints. After three minutes, the effect of acupoint pressing broke out, and Xiong Yu was a good-looking bastard.


    Sun LAN held back her anger and forced out a smile. She said to Xiong Yu, "I''m sorry, sir, I just fell down accidentally."


    Xiong Yu chuckled, pinched it, took back his hand, and said solemnly, "it''s OK. I''m a generous person, and I won''t care about ordinary people, especially beautiful women."


    Sun LAN and sun LAN saw that Xiong Yu was so cheap that she was even more angry. However, she had to bear it. After three minutes, the effect of acupoint pressing broke out.


    When Xiong Yu saw sun LAN standing in the same place and didn''t go, he asked deliberately, "Miss, what else is there?"


    Miss?


    Sun LAN heard this address, his lungs were almost angry, and the rascal even called her miss. Didn''t he know that these two words were the most disgusting words for policewomen? Sun LAN held back his anger and said faintly, "nothing more."


    After that, sun LAN turned and left.


    At the moment of sun Lan''s leaving, Xiong Yu uses the true Qi in his body to dissolve the effect of sun Lan''s acupoint pressing, and then takes a glass of water and drinks it.


    Bao Sanjin finished watching this scene completely, and his eyes almost fell off. Xiong Yu dared to take advantage of the female police officer so blatantly. At this moment, Bao Sanjin admired Xiong Yu even more.


    Bao Sanjin patted his chest and said sincerely: "brother, don''t say anything. When you get off the plane in Thailand, I''ll treat you to dinner. The red light district is a dragon. I''ll tell you the truth. My family has opened a shop in the red light district."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved. He and saya went to Thailand this time, but he really didn''t know the situation in Thailand. Although saya is the Royal Princess of Thailand, she has been away for two years, and is not very clear about the current situation in Thailand.


    If there is a person who is very familiar with Thailand, it will be much easier to do business in Thailand.


    At present, we can get to know this Bao Sanjing. It seems that his family background has a certain influence in Thailand.


    Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "no problem. I also like to make friends. I can have a meal together when I have time."


    Bao Sankin saw Xiong Yu''s promise. He was so happy that he immediately said, "it''s settled. When we get to Thailand, we must have a meal together."


    After sun LAN left, she went back to the rest room. At this time, Yang Yun had already cleaned up. Seeing sun LAN back, she could not help asking, "elder sister LAN, have you finished your inspection so quickly?"


    Sun Lan said with a smile: "Yang Yun, after three minutes, you will wait to see the good play."


    Air hostess Yang Yun was a little curious and asked, "sister LAN, what''s a good play?"


    Sun LAN sold a pass at this time. He said with a smile, "don''t ask so many questions. You can wait for a good show. Now there are two minutes left. In a moment, you will understand."


    Yang Yun''s curiosity was picked up by sun LAN. Listening to sun Lan''s words, she followed her out of the lounge and looked in the direction of Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu is chatting with Bao Sanjin casually. That Bao Sanjin says with a smile, which is not a good thing to say. Moreover, although Bao Sanjin''s voice is low, sun LAN and Yang Yun can vaguely hear some human demons and red light district.


    Yang Yun asked sun LAN again: "Lan elder sister, what do you want to see?"


    Sun LAN looked at the time and said with a smile, "Yang Yun, don''t worry, there is still one minute."


    Yang Yun was a little worried, afraid that sun LAN would get into any trouble again, so she quickly asked, "sister LAN, you won''t get into any trouble?"


    Sun Lan said: "what trouble can I cause? I am a policeman on this plane. Who dares to trouble me. Yang Yun, don''t talk. There are still 30 seconds left. You look at the man who just played hooligan on you


    Yang Yun looked puzzled and looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "he''s not so good."


    Sun LAN patted Yang Yun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "just look at him. I just avenged you. The good play will start immediately, and then wait ten seconds."


    Ten seconds?


    Yang Yun is more confused. She looks at Xiong Yu again. She wants to know what will happen in ten seconds.


    Ten seconds, a flash.


    However, ten seconds later, Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing are still chatting.


    Nothing happened.


    Sun Lan''s brow frowned for a while, murmured to himself: "eh, no, how come there is no cough?"


    Yang Yun curiously asked: "what cough, LAN elder sister, what is going on?"


    Sun LAN did not answer, thought for a while, said to Yang Yun: "you wait a little longer, maybe the time is a bit wrong."


    Yang Yun sees sun LAN so say, also no longer ask, continue to wait patiently.


    After a while.


    Xiong Yu took up his water cup and wanted to drink more water, but suddenly he coughed.Seeing Xiong Yu coughing, the policeman sun LAN couldn''t help being happy. He turned his head to Yang Yun and said, "look, look, Yang Yun, the good play is about to start."


    Is the show about to start?


    Yang Yun looked at Xiong Yu again.


    Xiong Yu coughed, picked up his water glass and drank a mouthful of water, and then nothing happened.


    Yang Yun couldn''t understand it completely and asked sun LAN, "what''s the matter? Why don''t I understand it, sister LAN?"


    Don''t talk about Yang Yun. Even sun LAN is puzzled. According to the truth, Xiong yu should have started to cough violently and cough more than once. He should be crying for help.


    But now, he has nothing to do. What is the matter?


    Sun LAN, a police officer, was also depressed for a while.


    "Cough, cough..."


    When sun Lan was very depressed, a cough came from the first-class cabin again. The cough was very loud, and it didn''t stop. The man''s heavy breathing could also be heard.


    After hearing the cough, sun Lan''s spirit was shocked again. He looked at Xiong Yu. However, Xiong Yu was still talking with Bao Sanjin. It was not Xiong Yu who was coughing at all.


    The person who coughed was not Xiong Yu, but another passenger in first class.


    And Xiong Yu at this time, it seems that he also unintentionally looked at Sun LAN, with a smile in his eyes.


    Sun LAN saw Xiong Yu''s one eye, she vaguely felt that the hooligan may have been deliberately smiling at himself, but not sure.


    In addition, sun Lan''s most confused thing is that he clearly pointed out Xiong Yu''s lung meridian acupoints. Why didn''t Xiong Yu react at all? Was it because he had just ordered it in a hurry and ordered the wrong place?


    Yang Yun is looking at Sun LAN, a pair of very puzzled appearance, but dare not ask again.


    Sun Lan was a little embarrassed. He said, "well, Yang Yun, it''s nothing. Let''s go back. By the way, it seems that a passenger has been coughing all the time. Go and see what''s going on."


    Although Yang Yun is very confused, but Sun Lan said so, there is no more asked, first class cabin, there is another person in the non-stop cough.


    This flight is an international flight from Thailand. There is a lot of space inside the plane and there are many people in the first class.


    Air hostess Yang Yun walked towards the place where she coughed. After approaching, she found that it was not a person who coughed, but a pair of mother and daughter. Both of them were coughing desperately and had difficulty breathing. The coughing saliva contained blood.


    After she opened the machine, she said, "there is no patient with high intensity of coughing in the first row of the machine


    There are monitors on the plane. After Yang Yun reports, the control room on the plane immediately switches the monitoring video to the picture of the mother and daughter.


    At this time, the mother and daughter of the sudden symptoms, have some life-threatening.


    However, this time, there were only some standing medicines on board, and no medical staff were provided.


    After a brief and heated discussion, the control room immediately turned on the radio on the plane and said, "dear passengers, please note that due to the emergency of a mother and daughter in the first class seat 11, if there are passengers who have been engaged in the medical industry on the plane, please go to seat 11 to help the patients. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Xiong Yu heard the whole broadcast on the plane.


    After hearing the broadcast, Xiong Yu immediately untied his seat belt, then stood up and walked toward the seat No. 11.


    Sun LAN has been paying close attention to Xiong Yu. Seeing that Xiong Yu suddenly got up from his seat, he took two steps forward and stopped Xiong Yu. He said, "Sir, please don''t walk around on the plane."


    Xiong Yu looked at Sun LAN and said with a smile, "didn''t you listen to the radio? There are passengers on the plane who have an emergency condition, and I am a doctor


    Sun Lan was stunned and asked in an incredible way: "what? You Are you a doctor? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C813

    Looking at Sun LAN, Xiong Yu took out a box of silver needles from his arms and asked with a smile, "why, Miss police, am I not like a doctor?"


    Sun LAN ignored Xiong Yu''s words with those two words that she particularly hated. Looking at the silver needle that Xiong Yu took out, she was very surprised. She did not think that the hooligan in front of her would be a doctor, and the silver needle he took with him should be a traditional Chinese medicine.


    Seeing that sun LAN didn''t speak, Xiong Yu walked past sun LAN and walked to seat 11.


    Sun LAN hesitated for a moment, but also followed the past, thinking that even if this guy is a doctor, he should also be a quack. Like many people, sun LAN believes that it is the old people who really understand traditional Chinese medicine. Young rogues like Xiong Yu can''t understand much.


    Sun Lan thought, if Xiong Yu dare to make a random move, she must prevent this quack doctor from harming others.


    This international flight has a large plane and a lot of passengers. After the broadcast, there are really three doctors on the plane who have already passed by.


    When Xiong Yu went to seat 11, there were three doctors in front of the seat, and several management personnel on the plane also arrived. Yang Yun, the young and big breasted stewardess, was also there.


    The two patients seem to be very dangerous. They are a mother and daughter. This pair of mother and daughter has a very obvious feature, that is, their skin is very white, and they have a feeling of crystal clear and can be broken by blowing bullets.


    The daughter is only about seven or eight years old, and her mother looks very young and well maintained. At first glance, she thought she was only in her twenties, but actually she should be about thirty.


    Both of them were coughing up blood, had difficulty breathing, had a little vague consciousness, and seemed to die at any time.


    When Xiong Yu saw the mother and daughter for the first time, he felt that the mother and daughter were absolutely different. Because Xiong Yu thought of a legendary woman''s constitution, white jade body, that is, the skin is very good, which can be described as ice muscle jade skin.


    It''s just that women with this constitution are very rare, none of them in the world. I didn''t expect that the mother and daughter on the plane were of this constitution.


    At this time, the three doctors standing in front of the mother and daughter began to diagnose the mother and daughter. Xiong Yu stood aside, but did not rush to move. Xiong Yu was recalling the characteristics of this Constitution and the causes of the disease.


    There was no medical equipment on the plane. Among the three doctors, a short young man looked at it for a few times, and resolutely withdrew from the treatment. He could not understand what the disease was.


    Among the remaining two doctors, one was a chubby middle-aged man and the other an old man with grey hair.


    After a few simple examinations, the chubby middle-aged man''s face was somewhat dignified and said: "they have both lungs with serious blood accumulation, and the brain may also have a slight bleeding condition. There is no medical equipment on the plane, so it is difficult to treat them."


    The old head with gray hair is a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. He pulse his mother and daughter one after another, and then look at their white eyes and tongue coating. He said: "there is no bleeding in the brain. It is a lung problem. Both of them have abnormal physique. In addition, they suddenly rise from the ground to the high altitude in the first flight. They have serious high altitude reaction and need immediate treatment."


    One of the crew''s managers said, "how do you need treatment? If you need anything, just ask. "


    "I need a sterilized scalpel and a simple sterilizer to intubate both of them immediately, or they will die within five minutes of such a severe high altitude reaction," said the gray haired old man


    The gray haired old man came up with a shocking conclusion that in five minutes, he must die?


    The management of the crew was a little flustered. Once such a serious life accident happened on this plane, they were all responsible.


    It''s just that there is no scalpel on the plane. There are some simple drugs for disinfection, but there are no conditions for operation. In five minutes, even if it is forced landing, it is too late.


    "Aren''t you a traditional Chinese medicine? Can we try it with traditional Chinese medicine? We don''t have these medical devices on the plane. " No way, the crew management can only tentatively ask a question.


    The gray haired old man shook his head, with a touch of regret in his eyes, and said, "I have studied western medicine for the first half of my life. I thought western medicine is the best medicine in the world, and traditional Chinese medicine is just a lie. It was only ten years ago that I met a real doctor of Chinese medicine and realized the supreme value of traditional Chinese medicine, However, traditional Chinese medicine is extensive and profound. In ten years, I just learned some pulse taking skills. "


    The middle-aged doctor saw that the gray haired doctor said so, and looked at the gray haired old man carefully. He said in a startled voice, "are you the master of Tangshan? The famous royal doctor in England and the leader of Western medicine


    Tangshan old man?


    Hearing the name, several people around were stunned.


    People who can fly first class are generally rich people. They have heard of the royal doctor of England and the great master of Western medicine, Mr. Tangshan.This young man became famous and highly accomplished in western medicine. In his thirties, he was employed as the royal doctor of the United Kingdom. He has improved cardiac stents and treated many world-class problems. He is very famous all over the world.


    It''s just that the old man seldom appears in Tangshan because he doesn''t know Chinese in public all the time.


    I didn''t expect to see the legendary doctor here today.


    The old man of Tangshan nodded, took out his ID card and handed it to the crew. He said, "don''t say it''s useless. If you don''t have a scalpel, just bring a knife for Western food and some alcohol. I''ll cut their trachea first and do a simple intubation operation to save their lives. Unfortunately, I don''t know acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, I don''t need this Oh, trouble. "


    The old man of Tangshan shook his head. He was indeed a world-class doctor in western medicine, but he began to study traditional Chinese medicine in his later years. It took him ten years to accurately understand the patient''s condition with his pulse. However, in the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture, there are still some uncertainties.


    The management of the crew seemed to have met with a savior. The old man of Tangshan said a word, and they quickly went to get these things. The attitude of other staff also changed very respectfully.


    When Xiong Yu knew that the gray haired old man in front of him was Tangshan, he was also surprised. After all, he was a leading figure in the medical field. Xiong Yu still knew that.


    Xiong Yu understood more clearly that the old man in front of him was really great. He was a great master in western medicine, but he was not so weak in traditional Chinese medicine. He was just modest. There were not many people in China who could accurately judge the disease by pulse.


    Besides, the old man has only studied for ten years.


    However, Xiong Yu calculated the time. From now on, the crew went to get the things for the operation, and then to the operation, the time would be very short, and the patients were still two, so it was difficult to treat them at the same time.


    Once there is a slight delay in time, both mother and daughter may be in danger.


    Tangshan Laozi was not idle when the crew took things. He let the people disperse and keep good ventilation. He also let the two patients lie on their back. He simply did some pressing and massage techniques.


    After knowing that the old man in front of him was Dr. Tangshan, the middle-aged male doctor respected the old man and helped him to do something he could.


    However, due to the special constitution of the mother and daughter, the cough became more and more severe, the blood coughed up, and it became more and more difficult to breathe. It was life-threatening to watch.


    Tangshan old man''s face is also a change, the rapid deterioration of the disease, a bit out of his expectation.


    Xiong Yu saw this scene, and his eyes narrowed. Without any further hesitation, Xiong Yu came out of the crowd and said, "master, let me try it."


    When the onlookers saw a young man come out, they were all stunned. They also wondered who this was, and who would dare to come out and say let him have a try?


    Sun LAN and Yang Yun''s faces are all changed. Is this hooligan really capable?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C814

    The crowd also had some doubts. In the impression of ordinary people, doctors with high medical skills are basically older, while Xiong Yu is too young.


    The middle-aged doctor looked at Xiong Yu and said, "who are you? Don''t make trouble. Don''t you see that the old man of Tangshan is being treated? It''s a matter of human life. You can''t delay a minute or a second. "


    The old man of Tangshan didn''t catch up with Xiong Yu. He looked up and down at Xiong Yu and asked, "no matter how old you are, the one who reaches the highest level is the first. What good method do you have, little brother?"


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu sighed that he could not help sighing that he was worthy of the title of "imperial doctor of the United Kingdom".


    Regardless of age, medical skill is the first!


    In a word, it has shown the old man''s attitude towards medical skills. Tangshan Laozi is not a man who relies on the old and sells the old.


    Xiong Yu did not hide his secrets. He said: "these two patients are a pair of mother and daughter. They are both rare white jade bodies. Women with this constitution have a very good characteristic, that is, they have ice skin. However, there is also a fatal disadvantage, that is, they are very sensitive to the external environment."


    Tangshan old man''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, the young man in front of him and his judgment almost exactly coincided.


    Others are confused, what white jade body? Never heard of it.


    Tangshan old man nodded and said, "little brother, do you have any way to treat them?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and continued: "pulmonary congestion is due to the influence of high altitude reaction on the blood pressure around the lung, which leads to the rupture of peripheral capillaries. Use a pressure dispersing needle to disperse the blood pressure around the lung."


    Xiong Yu said as he took out the silver needles he had brought directly, and without giving people any time to react, he stabbed his daughter''s lungs with three silver needles, and then took out three silver needles and stabbed them in his mother''s lung. "


    Six needles fall, mother and daughter suddenly shrink, and then suddenly spit a big mouthful of blood.


    Few of the onlookers knew anything about medicine. When they saw their mother and daughter suddenly spat out blood, they thought their condition was getting worse. When they looked at Xiong Yu again, their eyes changed a little.


    Yang Yun immediately covered her small mouth. She thought Xiong Yu had cured the mother and daughter directly.


    Sun Lan''s face changed, and he took a step forward. He was ready to take the rogue and quack doctor down directly, so that he would not have another chance to attack.


    The middle-aged doctor was even more angry and cried out: "boy, what are you doing?"


    Only Tangshan old man suddenly waved his hand to stop people from talking. He carefully looked at the blood spit out by his mother and daughter, and said to them, "don''t panic. It''s congestion. If you spit it out, you''ll be half relieved."


    Tangshan old man looked at Xiong Yu again, and asked modestly, "the congestion has been vomited out, and the next step should be to disperse the high pressure of the lung?"


    Xiong Yu nodded, but he was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Tangshan master could see that he had only learned Chinese medicine for ten years, and he had already reached this point, which was more powerful than many Chinese doctors who had learned Chinese medicine for decades in China.


    The three needles Xiong Yu used earlier were not pressure dispersing needles, but just a kind of blood dispersing needles. First, the blood stasis in the lungs was forced out to relieve the danger of life, and then the scattered pressure needle was used.


    Ordinary Chinese medicine can''t see it at all, but the master of Tangshan can see it at a glance. The master of Tangshan, who has become the leader of Western medicine, must have reached a certain height in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Xiong Yu continued the needle, the previous six silver needles did not pull out, Xiong Yu took out eight silver needles, respectively in the mother and daughter''s lungs fell three.


    And the last needle, however, did not fall on the lung, but fell to the center of the eyebrow.


    As the last one fell, the old man of Tangshan couldn''t help exclamation. He had already seen that it was absolutely perfect.


    Xiong Yu''s energy is highly concentrated, the last shot must be very careful, there can be no mistakes. Xiong Yu slowly twists and turns the silver needle. Ten seconds later, he suddenly pulls out the silver needle. A drop of black blood also comes from the mother''s eyebrow.


    Seeing the drop of black blood, Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and then did the same, and gave his daughter another needle.


    The mother and daughter had stopped coughing, and their breathing was gradually stable. All the people present could see that the mother and daughter were out of danger under these silver needles.


    Just, cough so much blood, their face still some pale.


    Xiong Yu took the needle, and the mother and daughter woke up and saw Xiong Yu sorting out the silver needle.


    However, the two of them are still relatively weak, and have just coughed so much blood that they can''t speak for the time being.


    Seeing them awake, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you two are no longer in danger of life, but you can''t talk these two days. You should take a rest after you go home. You''d better find a hospital to recuperate."


    When the mother and daughter woke up, they realized that it was the man who saved them both. They nodded gratefully. Because of their weakness, they could only communicate with their eyes.The onlookers were surprised to see this scene, only a few silver needles, actually really saved people!


    Yang Yun and sun LAN look at Xiong Yu with complicated eyes. They didn''t expect that the hooligan really knew how to cure.


    At this time, the management staff of the crew also took some simple surgical instruments that the old man of Tangshan needed. The scalpel was a sterilized knife.


    the crew members who just came to look for all these things cried out: "excuse me, let''s all, we''ve found all the things for surgery."


    The short doctor just stood in their way, waved his hand and said, "it''s out of use."


    The crew members of those units felt cold. Did something happen? They couldn''t use all these things. They quickly asked, "are they two already..."


    "No The short doctor shook his head and said, "they are out of danger."


    The crew members were surprised and asked, "what? It''s out of force and dangerous? Is the old man of Tangshan so powerful that he can cure the patient without medical equipment? "


    The short doctor shook his head and said, "no, that young man cured it?"


    He said in surprise, "who''s joking?"


    The short doctor said, "no, but he knows acupuncture."


    The crew members were puzzled and said, "acupuncture can also cure this disease?"


    When they looked at Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu had already put away the silver needle, but after thinking about it, he took out his pen and wrote his own micro signal on the little girl''s mother''s hand, saying, "after getting off the plane, if there is any recurrence of illness, you can add me to wechat to ask me."


    The girl''s mother nodded weakly, her eyes full of gratitude.


    After finishing all this, Xiong Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile to the crowd: "let''s all go. Don''t be here. They need enough fresh air."


    Xiong Yu himself also walked toward his seat, his face relaxed, as if he had just done a very simple thing.


    The onlookers looked at Xiong Yu''s figure with complicated eyes. Some envied him, some envied him, and some praised him. Then they all returned to their own positions. After all, this is an airplane. Once it encounters unstable air flow, it is easy to encounter danger if you don''t sit in your seat.


    Just as Xiong Yu returned to his seat, Yang Yun came over with a gold card in his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiong Yu, our captain is in the control room and is very happy to see the whole process of saving people. Our company, in order to thank you for your help, we specially give you a gold card to express our gratitude. With this gold card, you can take any flight of our company for free in the future. "


    Yang Yun extends a gold card to Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu smiles and is not polite. He reaches out to take the gold card. However, when receiving the card, Xiong Yu''s hand does not hold the card, but holds it in the stewardess'' small hand.


    Yang Yun''s face flew on a layer of red, she quickly pulled out her small hand, quickly turned around and ran away.


    While Bao Sanjing, sitting on one side, was stunned. He had seen Xiong Yu save people from afar, but he didn''t see the process.


    As soon as Yang Yun left, another man came over. This man was the master of Tangshan.


    As soon as Xiong Yu saw the master of Tangshan coming, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately stood up and gave up his seat. He still respected a real leading figure like Tangshan.


    The old man of Tangshan was very cheerful. Seeing Xiong Yu let go, he waved his hand and said with a smile, "you don''t have to do this. You sit down. I come to learn from the master. There is the truth that the apprentice sits and the master stands."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C815

    A teacher?


    Xiong Yu was a little surprised. It was just a kind of acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine, even though he had just demonstrated his medical skills.


    The glorious deeds of Tangshan Laozi are many times more brilliant than Xiong Yu''s rescue. He is the pioneer of precise and minimally invasive surgery, the conqueror of various medical drugs and various difficulties and miscellaneous diseases. He is the most prestigious one in the world.


    Although traditional Chinese medicine is increasingly recognized in the international environment, western medicine is the mainstream after all, and Western medicine is still the most widely used in the world.


    Xiong Yu naturally will not be arrogant to really want to accept Tangshan master as an apprentice. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Mr. Tang, you are joking. Please sit down."


    Tangshan old man look is very serious, said: "I''m not joking, this time I''m serious."


    Xiong Yu said, "you sit down and have a drink of water. It''s almost as if you were a master for me. Who else in the world can be your teacher."


    Tangshan old man said: "smell of the road has order, reach the teacher, little brother, although you are young, but I can see that in the aspect of traditional Chinese medicine, your level is definitely the most brilliant one I have ever seen in my life. Although I have only studied traditional Chinese medicine for ten years, I still have basic vision. Age is a small matter, and there is no age in front of medical skills."


    Xiong Yu nodded. What Mr. Tangshan said was really reasonable, and his broad-minded mind was also revealed in his words. He is worthy of being a great man of Mount Tai level.


    However, no matter what Tangshan said, Xiong Yu was absolutely not allowed to accept Tangshan master as his apprentice.


    Bao Sanjin''s eyes on the seat near the edge are staring out. Tangshan''s old man should worship Xiong Yu as his teacher. What''s the situation? Absolutely subverted his perception.


    Bao Sanjin just didn''t see the specific process of Xiong Yu''s treatment, but he heard the sounds of surprise that came from the treatment process. He also knew that the gray haired and energetic old man in front of him was the world famous medical champion level figure, Tangshan!


    Yang Yun and sun LAN saw this scene from a distance. Naturally, they were very surprised, especially the policewoman sun LAN. She could not believe her eyes and said to herself, "is that hooligan really so powerful?"


    Yang Yun did not understand, and asked, "why does the master of Tangshan worship him as a teacher?"


    Sun LAN shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Although it was the hooligan who saved the lives of the mother and son, the master of Tangshan didn''t want to worship him as a teacher."


    Yang Yun and sun LAN did not want to understand.


    On the other hand, Tangshan old man saw Xiong Yu for a long time without saying anything, and he also guessed Xiong Yu''s dilemma. So he said, "little brother, are you seeing the old man? I''m too old to dig up. Don''t you want to take me in


    The old man was really funny. Xiong Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing at once. He said quickly, "master, where are you? There are few people in the world who can match your talent. However, it''s better not to mention the master. We can exchange medical skills at any time."


    Tangshan Laozi saw that it was really difficult for Xiong Yu to do so, so he did not mention the matter of apprenticeship. However, he had already recognized that Xiong Yu was one of his traditional Chinese medicine teachers, because he could see that Xiong Yu''s attainments in traditional Chinese medicine were absolutely top-notch.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture is the most difficult treatment, but Xiong Yu can use it skillfully and treat diseases miraculously. With this alone, the master of Tangshan recognized Xiong Yu''s medical skills.


    The old man of Tangshan looked around, and his eyes fell on Bao Sanjin, who was sitting next to Xiong Yu. After thinking about it, he said to Bao Sanjin: "this little brother, I have some medical knowledge. I want to consult master Xiong. Do you think we can change seats?"


    As soon as Bao Sanjin heard that the Tangshan old man called his little brother, he stood up from his seat and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, please sit down. If you have anything to tell you, just say it directly. By the way, this is the boy''s business card."


    Bao Sanjin is very aware of the weight of the old man in front of him. He is a world-class medical champion. He has to sell him some face to the world''s great figures. There is a popular saying in the world that if he makes friends with the old man in Tangshan, he will have an extra life.


    This is not for fun. There are not 100 or 80 international celebrities who have been rescued from the master of Tangshan. There are countless patients in other walks of life.


    After all, the old man of Tangshan has been practicing medicine for more than 50 years, and it is difficult to calculate the number of patients treated.


    There is another characteristic of Tangshan Laozi, that is to treat the poor, basically no money.


    After so many years of accumulation, the prestige and contacts of Tangshan old man are beyond the reach of ordinary people. Otherwise, the British royal family will not specially award him the highest medical title of British Royal miracle doctor.


    Bao Sanjing knows very well that if he gives a seat to the old man of Tangshan today, he will probably have more life at the critical time. Therefore, Bao Sanjing is very straightforward and willing.After Bao Sankin gave up his seat, he said, "you talk first. I''ll go and sit there."


    The old man of Tangshan nodded with a smile and looked at Xiong Yu. He sat on the seat with three catties and said, "little brother, you can also sit down."


    Xiong Yu also sat down, but he also had a question in his heart. He did not wait for Mr. Tangshan to ask, he opened his mouth and asked, "Mr. Tang, is there anything important that you are going to Thailand this time?"


    The master of Tangshan nodded and said, "I have been studying Chinese medicine in China for ten years. Yesterday, I received an invitation from a Thai friend saying that the great elder of Thailand was in a coma. Neither my old friend nor the royal doctor of Thailand could find the reason, so they wanted to invite me to help."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved, Tangshan old man actually also went to see a doctor for the elder, or the Thai royal family invited him. If so, Xiong Yu thought his plan could be slightly adjusted.


    Xiong Yu asked, "in the information you got, did you mention the specific disease of the elder?"


    Tangshan old man shook his head, said: "my friend said is also more vague, just said that simple coma, any medicine and medical equipment, can not wake up the elder, but the elder''s body indicators, are very normal."


    Xiong Yu also heard some strange, asked: "is it a vegetable?"


    Tangshan Laozi thought for a moment and replied, "no, because my old friend said that the fluctuation of brain waves shows that the brain and thinking of the elder are normal.


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "this is a little strange."


    The old man of Tangshan nodded and said: "it''s strange. By the way, do you have any interest in it? Let''s go and have a look. Although I have made some achievements in western medicine, I''m still a beginner in traditional Chinese medicine. My little brother''s attainments in traditional Chinese medicine are so deep that maybe we can find some problems."


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment. His original plan was to take him with saya as a Royal Princess to see the elder.


    However, the situation in Thailand is complex now. If you go back with saya, you will certainly be concerned by some hidden forces. When you act, there will be many troublesome factors. If you go with Mr. Tang, it will be much more convenient. If you can pretend to be the apprentice of Mr. Tang, you will receive much less attention and get some real information more easily.


    Moreover, he went to see the elder with the master of Tangshan. When saya went back to the royal family alone, he would not let the hidden forces be so afraid. Maybe he could find more useful things.


    Now, I don''t know the situation in Thailand at all. It''s better to be careful.


    After a short period of thinking, Xiong Yu said to the master of Tangshan: "I don''t have any identity. I''m not from Thailand. I''m afraid I can''t go to see the elder with you."


    Tangshan old man with a smile, said: "it''s easy, but I have to aggrieve you. When I get off the plane, I will say that you are an assistant with me. I still have the face to bring an assistant when I see a doctor."


    Xiong Yu said: "since this is the case, it''s better to obey orders than respect. I also want to see why the elder master is so unconscious for no reason."


    After that, Mr. Tangshan began to ask Xiong Yu for some questions about traditional Chinese medicine, and Xiong Yu answered them very readily. However, the depth of his questions also made Xiong Yu sigh. After only 10 years of research, he had a very deep understanding of the whole system of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At noon, the plane finally arrived in Thailand and landed slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C816

    When the plane landed, there were many people on the airport to greet him, including the Thai royal family who welcomed the old man of Tangshan.


    Xiong Yu sent a message to saya and told her about the temporary change plan. Saya immediately understood Xiong Yu''s meaning and sighed that Xiong Yu was thoughtful.


    Xiong Yu and Tangshan old man directly sat on a luxury car to meet them and went directly to the place where the elder was unconscious and convalescent.


    Xiong Yu secretly said, it seems that the Thai royal family are also very anxious, even let the Tangshan master rest time are not reserved, directly took him to see a doctor for the elder.


    After Bao Sankin got off the plane, he happened to see Mr. Tangshan and Xiong Yu get on the luxury car of the Thai royal family. They were respectfully taken away by the soldiers of the Thai royal family. They can''t help but sigh. It''s really awesome.


    Bao Sanjing is also a little curious about why Xiong Yu was taken away. He thought, anyway, he has Xiong Yu''s mobile phone number. He will call Xiong Yu at night and ask him to come out for dinner. After all, when he was on the plane, Xiong Yu had promised to have dinner together.


    At that time, it will be more natural to ask about these things at the dinner table.


    In Thailand, there were also the mother and daughter rescued by Xiong Yu. After they got off the plane, they were directly pulled away by the ambulance which had been waiting for a long time at the airport. Moreover, the ambulance was the ambulance of the best hospital in Thailand, and there were several valuable cars escorted by them.


    Quite strange is, Yang Yun and sun LAN two of them, unexpectedly also got off the plane in Thailand.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know this. He and Tang went to the heavily guarded Royal Hospital of Thailand.


    When entering the door, after several strict checks, Xiong Yu was stopped.


    One of the guards who took the lead in the inspection took a look at Xiong Yu and said politely, "we only invited Mr. Tangshan. Without you, according to the rules, you can''t go in."


    Tangshan old man light said: "his name is Xiong Yu, is my assistant."


    The leading guard said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Tangshan. It''s our rule."


    The old man of Tangshan frowned at the leader of the guard and said, "you go and tell you to be in charge. This rule has to be changed today. If my assistant is not allowed to go in, I will not go in either."


    Tangshan old man is also a man of temper. When he was in the Royal Hospital of England, he did not compromise with the queen, let alone here.


    After saying this, the old man of Tangshan didn''t intend to stay any longer. He turned around and left. If the old man was angry, he would not care about the royal family or the royal family.


    The guard who took the lead was a bit silly. The general doctors who enter the Royal Hospital of Thailand are respectful. They have never seen anyone dare to lose their temper at the gate of the Royal Hospital of Thailand.


    Tangshan is not something he can offend. The leading bodyguard rushed forward to hold the master Tangshan and said respectfully, "wait a minute. Can you let me go in and report it? I''m just a doorkeeper and I really don''t have the right to decide."


    Tangshan old man is not unreasonable. He stopped and nodded his head and said, "OK, go ahead. Young people should think more about things and learn to be flexible."


    The leading bodyguard nodded quickly and ran towards the depths of the Royal Thai hospital.


    It''s certainly not a fool to be a bodyguard to take the lead here. I''ve heard of the great name of the master Tangshan. Now the elder is in a deep sleep and can''t wake up. If the old man of Tangshan is angry because of his reason, his future will be basically finished. It''s a question whether his life can be saved or not.


    When Xiong Yu saw that the old man of Tangshan was so tough, he couldn''t help admiring him. As a Chinese, he had never heard of such a tough man in a foreign Royal Hospital.


    The leading guard went and came back quickly. He ran back all the way, gasping slightly and said, "your assistant can go in with you. Mr. Nangong is waiting for you in the hall."


    Master Tang nodded, frowned and said, "this Nangong, if you don''t come to pick me up in person, you should let me go by myself. It''s more and more outrageous."


    Old man Tang was a little discontented, then he raised his feet and walked towards the inside.


    After entering the door, Xiong Yu was a little curious and asked, "master, who is Nangong?"


    "Nangongye is the royal doctor of Thailand, that is, the old friend who invited me to Thailand that I told you on the plane. In fact, he was my student in the early years. He learned medical skills from me for more than ten years, and later he went to the royal family of Thailand to become a royal doctor."


    Xiong Yu was a little frightened. Master Tang''s energy was really huge. All the students he taught before became imperial doctors.


    It''s no wonder that master Tang is so tough. There are so many famous doctors all over the world. How many of them are his students. He is not only a good doctor, but also a famous apprentice in the world.


    Today, the world has long been full of peach and plum.


    Xiong Yu added: "Nangong sounds like our country''s


    Master Tang nodded and said, "nangongye was originally from China. He used to be an attending doctor in Shengdu of our country. Later, he went abroad to exchange studies. I happened to meet me when I had a very difficult operation. Because of the shortage of personnel, he asked him to be an assistant for me. I saw that he had solid basic skills and diligent people. In addition, he wanted to worship me as a teacher So I took him. "Xiong Yu nodded and said, "so it is. It''s really Chinese."


    Two people said, has arrived in Thailand Royal Hospital hall entrance.


    A little fat and bald middle-aged man came out of the hall quickly. As soon as he saw master Tang, he ran respectfully all the way to him, and from a distance he called out, "master, you are here at last."


    Tangshan old man did not give this fat bald middle-aged man a good face, the old man pulled his face and said faintly: "flustered, what''s the standard? In addition, as a doctor, if you can''t control your weight well, how can you set an example for patients?"


    The fat and bald middle-aged man was stiff for a moment, and his unhappy look flashed past. Then he returned to his respectful smile and said, "master, what your old man taught me is, please come in."


    Tangshan old man see nangongye''s attitude is OK, his face also eased, followed nangongye into the hall.


    Xiong Yu followed in silence. The master of Tangshan didn''t catch the eye change of nangongye, but Xiong Yu was very keen to catch it, and his restless mind was even worse.


    Xiong Yu secretly raised his vigilance. This Nangong night, I''m afraid it''s more than just seeing a doctor for the elder.


    Tangshan old man is an honest doctor, for these dark things contact less, Xiong Yu has already felt, there must be some secret.


    Nangongye invited Tangshan old leaf into the hall and said respectfully, "master, please sit down for a while, and I''ll make you a good pot of tea."


    Tangshan old man waved his hand, light said: "tea when to drink is not late, you first take us to see patients, but treatment can not delay half a minute."


    Nangong night saw that the old man of Tangshan didn''t give face, and his body was slightly stiff. Then he said respectfully, "well, listen to master. By the way, master, who is this little brother around you?"


    "He is my assistant," said the old man of Tangshan


    Nangongye, a little fat and bald man, was surprised and asked, "I remember master, didn''t you never take assistants before?"


    Tangshan old man glared at him and said unhappily, "why, I''m old enough to take an assistant?"


    Nangong night quickly nodded and bowed and said, "of course, master, you should have had an assistant for a long time."


    Tangshan old man but at this time asked: "I look at the Thai Royal Hospital people are very listen to your words, you now in charge of this hospital?"


    Nangong night heard this question, slightly straight waist, quite proud to say: "not to hide from master, I am now acting for the Dean here."


    The old man of Tangshan nodded and said, "there is a promising future. Now all of us are the president of the Royal Hospital of Thailand. Well, let''s not talk about these. Let''s take us to see the patients first."


    Tangshan old man''s reply is very insipid. He has been indifferent to these false names many years ago. At present, the old man only has medical skills in his heart. He has reached this level.


    Xiong Yu didn''t speak after him. Nangong night took a look at Xiong Yu and felt that there was nothing special about Xiong Yu. Seeing that Xiong Yu had not spoken, he stopped paying attention to Xiong Yu.


    Nangong night led the way in front of him, only turned a few turns and stopped in front of a highly guarded ward.


    Nangongye said: "master, the elder is recuperating in this room. Up to now, he has been in a coma for 25 hours."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C817

    The ward was heavily guarded. Even under the leadership of nangongye, Xiong Yu and Tangshan Laozi also went through a very strict inspection.


    During this inspection, something unexpected happened because Xiong Yu had a silver needle with him. When the guard at the door found the silver needle, his face changed and the muzzle of the gun pointed at Xiong Yu immediately.


    Xiong Yu is very calm. Only China has silver needles in the world. These guards have never seen them. It is also a common thing.


    The guards in front of the ward are real Thai royal guards, all with guns pointing at Xiong Yu, and their eyes are full of vigilance.


    Nangongye saw this scene, his eyes fixed on the silver needle, and squinted slightly. He went to the guard and spoke in Thai for a long time. Then the Thai royal guard at the gate put down his gun.


    Nangongye came back to Tangshan and said, "teacher, how did your assistant take the silver needle?"


    "I have been studying traditional Chinese medicine recently," said the old man of Tangshan


    Traditional Chinese medicine?


    A haze flashed in the eyes of Nangong night.


    Nangongye said: "teacher, you are the leader of Western medicine. How can you study traditional Chinese medicine? As far as I know, most of the traditional Chinese medicine is just a trick to deceive people, which is far from the western medicine we have learned."


    The old man of Tangshan became angry and said in a cold voice, "traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese culture. If you don''t understand it, don''t talk nonsense. Go and go to see a doctor for the elder."


    The old man of Tangshan didn''t give nangongye face at all. He went directly into the ward with the most strict guard. Nangongye was stiff for a while, and then he went in.


    Xiong Yu looked at Nangong night and didn''t speak. Xiong Yu felt more and more that this Nangong night was not an ordinary person.


    Xiong Yu also went in. However, before entering the door, the guard''s soldiers motioned Xiong Yu to put the silver needle outside, and could not take it in. These Thai royal guards really couldn''t understand the use of this kind of slender needle.


    Xiong Yu didn''t want to cause more trouble now. He left the silver needle to the guard for the time being, and went in with old Tang.


    The big elder''s ward is very luxurious, with thousands of square meters of space, cork floors, carved beams and painted buildings. However, at this time, the ward is filled with many advanced medical equipment, which can detect the elder''s physical condition at any time.


    The elder lay on the biggest bed in the ward and fell asleep peacefully.


    After the old man of Tangshan went in, his expression became serious. Once he got into the state of seeing a doctor, he only had patients in his eyes, and the external environment would not have any influence on him.


    The old man of Tangshan carefully examined the elder''s body, and looked at all the medical equipment used to test the elder''s health, and his brows wrinkled.


    Tangshan Laozi is a leading Western medicine expert. He can see that these instruments in the ward are the world''s top-notch expected equipment. According to the test of these expected instruments, the elder''s physical condition is not any problem, and all indicators are basically within the normal range.


    Brain wave feedback, big elder''s brain thought also has no damage, but the patient sleeps for a long time, it is a bit confusing.


    Xiong Yu can basically understand the expected equipment, but also a little curious.


    After checking all the things in Tangshan, he went to the medical washstand to wash his hands several times and then carefully dried them.


    Nangongye looks at the old man''s actions in Tangshan. He doesn''t understand what he is doing. He has been learning medical skills with him for more than ten years. He thinks that he has learned almost everything about him. But when he sees that he has done so much, he can''t understand.


    But Xiong Yu knew what Tangshan old man was going to do and nodded in secret.


    Tangshan old man has entered the state, he packed up, then moved a chair, sat in front of the hospital bed, three fingers very naturally on the pulse of the elder''s left hand.


    Tangshan old man just prepared, is to pulse, clean hands, is to feel the pulse beat when the most subtle abnormal.


    In ancient China, famous Chinese doctors used to do this when they diagnosed and treated major diseases. However, in recent years, there are fewer and fewer people who use this method.


    Nangongye looked at the old man''s pulse, and the haze in his eyes became more and more serious. He had never thought that the old man of Tangshan, who had not been seen for more than ten years, had begun to study traditional Chinese medicine and learned the legendary pulse.


    Nangongye knows the master of Tangshan very well. Once he does something, he will study it deeply. Now that the master has started to take pulse, it shows that he has studied pulse deeply.


    Tangshan old man pulse very slow, full after ten minutes, the old man just let go of his hand.


    After that, the master went to observe all the medical devices again. Finally, the old man''s eyes fell on the seemingly normal brain waves.


    The old man looked at the brain waves, and then skillfully operated the equipment, printed out the waveforms of the brain waves directly.


    Tangshan old man has basically achieved the real integration of China and the West. After the electroencephalogram was printed out, the old man asked for a blood test sheet.After the old man got these things, he began to calculate with paper and pen in front of the medical table in the ward. His eyebrows were loose and sometimes tight, and finally became plain.


    Tangshan old man put these all away, went to Xiong Yu, said to Xiong Yu: "you also go to check and try."


    Nangongye is even more puzzled. The old man of Tangshan usually treats his illness and seldom lets others interfere. What''s the matter today? He not only brings an assistant, but also wants an assistant to check.


    However, nangongye has no sense of precaution against Xiong Yu. After all, Xiong Yu is too young. In the profession of doctors, medical skills depend on the accumulation of time. Even if young doctors are more powerful, their medical skills may not be as high as anywhere.


    Therefore, Nangong night did not stop Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu nodded. He felt something was wrong.


    Xiong Yu''s method is almost the same as that of Tangshan master. He cleans his hands first, and then goes to check his pulse. The only difference is that Xiong Yu''s fingers slightly rotate and vibrate before taking pulse.


    Tangshan old man saw this movement, his eyes brightened, and he nodded quietly.


    In addition to washing hands, some medical families also have some special techniques to make the fingers more sensitive to the changes of pulse.


    Xiong Yu''s finger movement just now seems to be a special technique.


    After Xiong Yu finished this, his finger was also on the pulse.


    After a moment, Xiong Yu''s brow slowly frowned.


    Because Xiong Yu felt a very familiar breath from this pulse, which was similar to that of violent virus and annihilation virus.


    However, these two kinds of viruses are definitely not on the elder''s body, and their conditions are completely different. However, Xiong Yu can feel from the subtle changes in his pulse that the elder must have been infected with a certain virus. This virus and the two viruses of rage and extinction come from the same source, and their breath is very similar.


    If Xiong Yu had not been exposed to the two kinds of viruses, namely, violent and annihilating, and was familiar with the smell, Xiong Yu could not tell what it was, but now Xiong Yu could be very sure.


    This virus makes people fall into a very strange state of deep sleep without any damage to the functions of the body.


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved, this virus is absolutely unique to Tangmen, how can it appear here?


    Can we say that Tangmen''s hand has reached here?


    And a new virus is being used here?


    Xiong Yu thought of all the suspicious places before Nangong night. He said in his heart that he could not disturb the people hiding in the dark.


    Xiong Yu checked it carefully, took back his hand, shook his head deliberately and sighed.


    Nangongye was relieved when he saw Xiong Yu''s appearance. Young people are young people. They can''t do it at first sight. However, nangongye was also worried because of the performance of the old man in Tangshan. He was not sure what the old man could see.


    Nangong night looked at the old man and asked, "master, do you see anything?"


    Tangshan master did not answer, the old man said: "it is not easy to say for the time being, I need to collect a big elder''s blood, go back to do a detailed study."


    Nangongye''s eyebrows were loosened a little when he heard that he wanted to collect blood for research. However, he did not object to the collection of blood at all. In his impression, the research on blood collection must be the research of Western medicine.


    Xiong Yu looked at nangongye''s reaction and shook his head gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C818

    Tangshan old man is a person who is very responsible for the patient. After the examination and getting the blood sample, he turned to nangongye and said, "is the place where we live ready?"


    Nangongye was very familiar with the old man''s habits in Tangshan. He replied respectfully, "it''s all ready. The second floor of the whole building is for you. There are special laboratories, bedrooms and canteens."


    Tangshan old man nodded with satisfaction and said to nangongye: "you let people take us both in the past. I''ll study all the things today. You don''t have to worry about us. Do your own business."


    Then he said, "let me take you to Nanye."


    Nangong night waved to a female nurse in the ward and said to the female nurse, "if you go to the place where you take the master to live, you must meet all the master''s requirements."


    The nurse nodded obediently and made a gesture of invitation to the master of Tangshan and led the way in front of him.


    Xiong Yu looked at the little nurse and narrowed his eyes. The little nurse was very delicate and seemed to be under age. His body was full of youthful aura, which was very attractive.


    Nangongye just said that the nurse should meet all the requirements of the old man of Tangshan, and emphasized the four words "all requirements". Can we say that the old man of Tangshan has a habit of pressing crabapple with pear flowers?


    However, the old man of Tangshan is not like this kind of person?


    Xiong Yu thought again, but he felt that it was wrong. If nangongye didn''t want to give this little nurse to Mr. Tang, was it for him?


    It seems that it''s not right. Nangongye only regards him as a general assistant, and there is no need to send a woman to her.


    Xiong Yu looked at the little nurse walking in front of him and thought of another possibility. Nangong night asked the little nurse to show them the way and serve them in their daily life. He probably wanted to eavesdrop on their information.


    This is very likely, now Tangshan old man did not find Nangong night abnormal, it is easy to take it lightly.


    Xiong Yu followed, his eyes fell on the delicate and attractive little nurse, whose eyes narrowed slightly. Although the little nurse was Thai, she spoke fluent Chinese.


    Ten minutes later, the nurse took Tangshan Laozi and Xiong Yu to the second floor of the building. The whole second floor was very spacious, with laboratories, bedrooms, small canteens and bright French windows.


    After he walked into the second floor, he didn''t look at the layout here much. Instead, he walked into the laboratory directly. He said to Xiong Yu, "do you want to come together?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "no, I have a friend in Thailand. He invited me to dinner in the evening. I will go out once later."


    Tangshan old man nodded, turned to look at the little nurse, said: "we have nothing here, you go out first."


    On the contrary, Mr. Nanqiao said, "you can do anything for the old lady, I can''t help you."


    Tangshan old man is very direct said: "there is nothing you need to help here, you go out to rest, I do experiments, when the time, do not like to be watched."


    The little nurse saw that the old man of Tangshan said so. His eyes were red and he seemed to be very aggrieved. Then he walked out of the door on the second floor.


    After the little nurse went out, the old man of Tangshan looked at Xiong Yu again and asked in a strange way: "Xiong Yu, you really didn''t see anything unusual?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, neither positive nor negative. He said, "Mr. Tang, can you give me a portion of the blood sample you got, and I also want to study it."


    The old man of Tangshan is so old, and he has experienced great storms. Seeing Xiong Yu react like this, he naturally feels that Xiong Yu must have found something, but it is not convenient to say now.


    The master of Tangshan nodded and said, "well, I''ll keep one for you. I''ll go to do research first. If you have something to do, you can come to me when you come back to study."


    Xiong Yu also nodded, and then seemed to say something unintentionally: "Mr. Tang, since we have come to Thailand, when you finish your study, we might as well go out for a walk. I heard that the scenery here is very good. Since we have come, there is no reason not to see the beautiful scenery here."


    The old man of Tangshan was stunned for a moment, then looked at him behind him and said, "it''s not bad. When I finish my research, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Xiong Yu smiles. It seems that the old man of Tangshan has understood his meaning.


    The second floor of the Thai building is closely monitored by the nurses. If they are out of the hospital, they will certainly be monitored.


    Xiong Yu said to the old man, "it''s settled. I''ll go first. I''ll go to see the scenery outside. I''ll have dinner with my friends in the evening."


    Tangshan old man waved to Xiong Yu, said: "you go."Xiong Yu nodded and went to the door.


    The Royal Hospital of Thailand is heavily guarded. Xiong Yu goes out. The little nurse is standing at the door. When she sees Xiong Yu coming out, she takes Xiong Yu out.


    Xiong Yu walked behind the little nurse and asked, "did your Nangong president say that if we Tangshan master has any requirements, you must agree?"


    The charming little nurse blinked her watery eyes and said, "well, yes."


    Xiong Yu suddenly took a big step forward. He put his lips close to the nurse''s ear and blew a breath. He asked in a low voice, "is your first time still there?"


    The little nurse was unprepared. Her delicate face was blushing. She was frightened and ran forward. Then she felt a little inappropriate. She remembered the special explanation given by Nangong dean to her yesterday. She bit her lip and replied, "well."


    When Xiong Yu saw the little nurse''s reaction, he was more sure that the nurse must have been specially arranged by Nangong night. Xiong Yu asked again, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    The little nurse rubbed the corner of her coat and shook her head.


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "do you mind having a boyfriend?"


    The little nurse''s face was even redder, but she remembered the serious special arrangement of Nangong night yesterday. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer.


    The little nurse said in a flustered way, "Mr. bear, I''ll take you out of the hospital first."


    Xiong Yu did not worry, slowly said: "by the way, where can you open a room in Thailand?"


    The little nurse was puzzled and asked, "what do you want to open the room for?"


    Xiong Yu said, "don''t you have a boyfriend? I don''t mind having an extra boyfriend, and I happen to be short of a girlfriend. In this case, I''ll invite you to have a meal now, and then I can open a room. "


    The little nurse listened to a Leng a Leng, the blush on the face has almost reached the neck, the small nurse tangled said: "I I can''t


    Xiong Yu asked deliberately, "what can''t?"


    The little nurse was in a hurry and said, "our Nangong president said that our nurses can''t get out of the Royal Hospital."


    This time Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "do you still have this rule?"


    With a sigh of relief, the little nurse nodded and said, "well, this is our hospital regulation. For the safety of the royal family, we nurses must be in the Royal Hospital. We are not allowed to leave here unless special permission is given. I can take you to the gate of the hospital, but I can''t go out."


    Little nurse said, suddenly found himself safe, right, can''t go out, Xiong Yu can''t do anything to her.


    Xiong Yu murmured: "so it is. By the way, you also know that I live in the hospital at night, that is, the second floor of the building. You go to the second floor of the building to wait for me at night. Isn''t your Nangong president asking you to satisfy us with everything?"


    The little nurse just breathed a sigh of relief. After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, her body froze again.


    The little nurse didn''t dare to talk. She continued to take Xiong Yu out, but she thought about what she should do at night and whether she wanted to talk to Nangong president about this matter.


    The little nurse walked for a while, seemed to think of something, she said: "our dean said only let me meet the requirements of Tangshan old man."


    Xiong Yu said: "I am the assistant of Tangshan old man, my request is the arrangement of Tangshan old man, do you understand?"


    The little nurse began to rub the corner of his coat again. Xiong Yu said it seemed that there was some truth in it. But in this case, what should we do at night?


    At this time, has arrived at the gate of the hospital, Xiong Yu asked: "by the way, how to get to the red light district?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C819

    Little nurse a listen, face more red, this man unexpectedly so blatantly ask the red light district how to go!


    The little nurse squeezed her clothes tightly, hesitated for a long time, then said, "I don''t know. You can ask the taxi driver, they They should all know. "


    The little nurse said, turned back to walk, has sent Xiong Yu to the door, no need to send outside, the little nurse has a feeling of escaping from the claws.


    Xiong Yu looked at the back of the delicate little guard who was frightened to escape. The corners of his mouth cocked for a moment, and then he walked out towards the gate.


    However, a tall guard on the left of the Royal Hospital gate, after seeing this scene, his eyes were fixed on Xiong Yu, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Xiong Yu felt the killing opportunity, turned around and looked at the guard at the door unexpectedly. He thought that he didn''t provoke this guard and had never seen him before. Why did he have such a big killing opportunity?


    Xiong Yu was puzzled, but he didn''t go into it. Now he is not familiar with this place at all. Everything can be handled only after he has found out the situation here.


    Xiong Yu went out and asked for a taxi.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Xiong Yu got off the bus, and a busy street appeared in Xiong Yu''s view.


    At this time, it is still in the daytime, and it is already so lively. You can imagine what a prosperous scene it will be at night.


    Standing at the corner of the street, Xiong Yu felt the turbulent loneliness of the red light district. He sighed: "the only place where the release of loneliness is legal is the red light district. Unfortunately, the Qinhuai flower boat once built in China has become history. Otherwise, how can the red light district in foreign countries be famous?"


    Xiong Yu stood at the corner of the street for a long time, then walked towards the deep street of the red light district.


    Red light district on both sides of the street selling a variety of strange snacks, there are also a variety of adult shops, more is a separate large glass cabinet, cupboards show one after another of women.


    Here you can take any woman in the cupboard as long as you want to, and you can pay enough for it, and it''s perfectly legal. That''s the rule of the red light district.


    Xiong Yu didn''t stay here much. This is not the feature of Thailand''s red light district. The real feature lies in the depth of the street. There is a very large square in the deep of the street. There are various activities and performances on the square.


    Xiong Yu''s destination is the square, which the taxi driver told him.


    There are a lot of people in this street, gathering tourists from all over the world. Among these tourists, most of them are women. Most of these women are dressed in revealing clothes, sexy and mature. Occasionally, some of them are green. But these women are not real tourists.


    They are floating warblers. The so-called flowing warblers are non professional red girls.


    If we say that the display in the cupboards in the red light district is professional, there are five insurances and one gold, there are three regular employees under the protection of large companies. These migrant warblers are "three without staff". Their way of soliciting customers is to rely on the occasional lonely collision in the street.


    Once a man takes a fancy to it, he can directly negotiate the price and find any place to open a house.


    Xiong Yu was already familiar with these basic rules when he was halfway through a street. However, when he was halfway through the street, the painting style on the street changed.


    In the first half of the street, there were real women on both sides, while in the second half of the street, there were all kinds of human demons, which at first glance were more charming than women.


    At the junction of the first half of the street and the second half of the street, there is a very large square. In this square, women and demons are mixed, tourists and thieves alternate, stalls and performances are in the same place, and all kinds of people shuttle in this huge square.


    Xiong Yu just came over, eyes toward a familiar figure to see the past.


    The master of this figure, with a huge chest and a child''s face, is the beautiful stewardess Yang Yun on the plane!


    When Xiong Yu found Yang Yun, she was in front of a stand where a demon was displayed. She looked at it curiously. It seems that she is also here for the first time.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes brightened for a moment, and walked towards Yang Yun quietly.


    The Banshee stand that Yang Yun pays attention to is a very small one. There are only three trolls on the stand. All the clothes are very exposed. The most important thing is that the chest is big.


    And Yang Yun is staring at the chest of the demon, she looked at the chest of the demon, and then looked at her huge chest, and said to herself curiously in a low voice: "aren''t all human demons men? Why can breasts grow so big? "


    There is also a sign on the stand that says: touch 100 THB once.


    The characters are written in Chinese. It seems that this stall is specially for the Chinese people. It also proves that most of the tourists here are Chinese. Xiong Yu has already discovered this point when he comes here.


    When Yang Yun stares at the banshee, one of the thinner ones also notices Yang Yun. The skinny one walks two steps in front of Yang Yun in silence.


    Then, the demon suddenly took Yang Yun''s hand and touched her chest.


    Yang Yun obviously didn''t expect that the Banshee would have such an action. For a while, she was a little confused.The genie said, "dear Chinese tourists, you have touched my chest once. According to the rules, you need to pay 100 THB. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Money?


    Yang Yun some anxiously said: "I did not touch it myself, but you touched it with my hand."


    The genie didn''t speak, but just pointed to the sign in front of the stall. At this time, several tourists who were watching around also slowly looked towards this side.


    When Yang Yun saw this situation, she felt hot on her face. After all, she still touched it. Although she was forced, she was watched by so many people. She felt very shameful.


    One hundred baht is more than 19 yuan RMB. Yang Yun didn''t want to be too busy. He took out 100 baht and handed it to him.


    Yang Yun thought that she would be ok if she paid the 100 baht. However, at the moment when she handed in the money, the demon took Yang Yun''s hand and touched it on her chest.


    "The first time I touch 100 baht and the second time I touch 1000 baht, dear Chinese tourists, please take another 1000 baht. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Yang Yun was completely confused this time and was forced to do it again?


    At this time, several tourists have noticed the situation here and have come to this side.


    And Xiong Yu stood behind Yang Yun and witnessed the whole process. Xiong Yu was also a little surprised. It turns out that human demons can still make money in Thailand.


    Yang Yun was crying. She was a girl who didn''t even talk about her boyfriend. Being watched by so many people, she was entangled with the demon. It was really humiliating.


    Yang Yun really doesn''t want to be looked at like this again. One thousand baht is 1000 baht. Anyway, it''s less than 200 yuan RMB. Yang Yun plans to give money and leave this land of right and wrong.


    However, when she took money from her bag, she found that she didn''t take much money with her when she went out, leaving 500 baht on her body.


    Yang Yun had to say, "I brought 500 baht."


    The Banshee also saw that Yang Yun was eager to get out of the way. Of course, he did not worry. He slowly shook his head and said, "dear Chinese tourists, you have touched it twice. You can''t refuse to pay. Well, if you don''t have enough Thai baht, you can also pay RMB."


    Yang Yun said, "I don''t have any cash. Can I pay by card?"


    The troll shook his head.


    Yang Yun asked in an urgent voice, "what should I do?"


    The genie said, "dear lady, the necklace on your neck is very beautiful. You can mortgage it with that necklace."


    Yang Yun almost did not have any thought, so she shook her head and said, "this necklace is not good. It was given to me by my grandmother before she died. It can''t be given to you."


    That demon still wanted to talk, but at this time, Xiong Yu, who had been standing behind Yang Yun, finally took a step forward and said slowly, "are your breasts true or false? How can a man''s chest grow so big? If it''s fake, isn''t it really wrong to pay so much? "


    As soon as the genie heard someone say this, he immediately said, "Dear Sir, I''m not a man, I''m a banshee. As for whether my chest is genuine, please don''t talk nonsense."


    Yang Yun looked at someone talking, slightly surprised, and when she saw that this person was Xiong Yu, the whole person was stunned.


    Xiong Yu did not look at Yang Yun, but continued to say to the demon: "you say it is true, but there is no evidence. Let me check it. If it is true, I will pay for the lady''s money, and I will give you another thousand baht. If it is false, you can not only charge, but also make an apology to this lady?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C820

    As soon as the genie heard this, he nodded his head and said confidently, "well, sir, do as you say. If my chest is true, you will pay the lady for touching my chest just now, plus 1000 baht. If my chest is false, I will make an apology to her."


    Xiong Yu took a step forward and said, "let''s start."


    The genie said, "how do you check it?"


    Xiong Yu said: "the method is very simple. I pinch it with my hand. If your chest doesn''t get smaller, it proves to be true. If it gets smaller, it means that it may be a fake chest made in the hospital."


    The genie almost did not want to think about it, and immediately nodded: "good."


    Xiong Yu reached out and touched it. The genie stood up for a moment. He had a huge chest of 36d and asked Xiong Yu to check it. After Xiong Yu''s hand fell down, he suddenly shook a few times.


    That demon only felt a warm thing, from Xiong Yu''s hand, constantly spread into his body, accompanied by a strange vibration.


    More and more people were watching. It was said that someone wanted to check whether the chest of the Banshee was true or not, which aroused many people''s curiosity.


    After all, the Banshee used to be real men. Many people don''t know why the chest is so big. Many people also want to know whether the chest of the banshee is true or not.


    Some people occasionally know that banshees eat a lot of estrogen since childhood to stimulate the feminization of men and inhibit the development of male characteristics. However, few people can judge whether it is true or not.


    At present, there is an on-site identification, and the onlookers are staring at Xiong Yu''s hand.


    Xiong Yu''s hand first touched the left chest, and after a few strange shocks, people were very surprised to find that the original 36d chest was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    From 36d to 35d, and then to 35C, two levels of conversion took less than three minutes.


    Almost at the same time, Xiong Yu also released his hand and looked at the reaction of the demon.


    The onlookers were shocked by this scene. They never thought that the chest of the Banshee could be reduced in such a way. It''s just amazing. Is it true that the chest of the demon is fake?


    The troll was also stunned!


    He looked at Xiong Yu in disbelief and said, "you Do you know magic


    Xiong Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t know magic, only medical skills."


    The demon said in a hurry: "it''s impossible. My chest is genuine. It can''t happen like this. No, you must be able to do magic. Many people in China can do magic."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "if you admit defeat, since you have promised before, then honor your previous promise and apologize to this girl."


    At this time, Xiong Yu turned back to see Yang Yun. Yang Yun stood on one side with three points of surprise, two points of stupidity and one point of formality.


    Seeing Xiong Yu, Yang Yun waved his hand and said, "no No, no money. "


    Xiong Yu said: "how can we not use it? We Chinese people have been bullied here, and they must apologize, especially if you are still our Chinese beauty."


    The demon''s face was uncertain. He saw Xiong Yu do this, and his heart was filled with resentment. He was so proud that his huge chest was touched down. This was absolutely unacceptable to him.


    However, there are so many onlookers that it''s not easy to go back on the matter. The demon thought to himself, first apologize to Xiong Yu, and then call someone to tie up the eastern man who can do evil deeds. If you want to revenge him, you can retaliate against him.


    After thinking about it, the genie resisted the bitterness in her heart and said, "dear lady, I apologize to you."


    Xiong Yu saw the resentment in the demon''s eyes. He just shook his head and said, "you are sick."


    The demon was stunned for a moment, and he has already apologized. Why does the Oriental who can demon say that he is sick is simply deceiving people too much.


    Xiong Yu did not pay attention to the demon, turned to look at Yang Yun, and said with a smile: "Miss Yang, it''s better to meet by chance than to walk together."


    Yang Yun pretty face a red, nodded the head way: "good."


    Xiong Yu said, "it seems that there are antique sellers in front of us. Let''s go and have a look."


    Xiong Yu said, can''t help but say, with Yang Yun toward the front of the crowd around the place to walk in the past.


    The onlookers were still confused. They just saw Xiong Yu''s hand knead a few times, so great changes had taken place on the demon, and they didn''t understand it at all.


    Why does it get smaller when you touch it?


    Is it true that the chest of the banshee is fake?


    However, even if it is false, how can it become smaller?


    They are confused, but Xiong Yu has already left with Yang Yun and walked towards a stall selling antiques.


    A few curious people walked along with Xiong Yu. Among them, there was a foreign girl with fair hair and white skin. The girl had a press card on her body, which seemed to be a foreign journalist.The foreign journalist girl was also very shocked when she saw that scene. She often heard many legends about the mysterious oriental country of China before. Today, it is the first time to see such a magical Chinese.


    She had met a lot of Chinese people before, but those Chinese people were no different from ordinary people. They did not have the strange ability of legends, so that later she thought those legends were deceptive.


    So she gradually formed a new understanding that Chinese people should be the same as people in other countries in the world.


    She gradually some light, forgot to hear when she was a child, those about the magical legend of Chinese people.


    To this day, she saw this scene with her own eyes and was completely shocked. It turned out that the legendary Chinese strange man really exists, and the person in front of her is probably the one in front of her.


    Foreign reporter girls realize that if they want to really understand the mysterious culture in the legend, the man in front of her is likely to be a breakthrough. If she misses this opportunity, she may never meet again.


    She is now the record of one of the largest foreign newspapers, and she is also well-known in the world. However, if she wants to reach the peak on the reporter''s road, she still needs a piece of news with enough weight to shock the world.


    The mysterious culture and legend of China is undoubtedly an opportunity. In addition, she was very interested in this, and immediately caught up with Xiong Yu and patted him on the shoulder.


    Xiong Yu instinctively felt something slapped on his shoulder. His body suddenly took a step forward, then suddenly turned back and looked behind him with vigilance.


    The foreign girl reporter looked at Xiong Yu''s reaction with some consternation, and then a little surprise flashed in his eyes. It seemed that his premonition was true. The Chinese man in front of him was probably the legendary wonder man.


    He can feel this shot behind his back sensitively and dodge it steadily.


    After Xiong Yu turned around, he happened to see this foreign girl reporter with fair hair and white skin, with a touch of green and astringent maturity on her face, with the charm of Western beauty in her blue eyes, a very classical German beauty!


    Xiong Yu looked at it for a few seconds, then said in doubt, "are you?"


    Foreign girl reporter said: "Dear Mr. Hua Xia, I''m Alice tanggulas. You can call me Alice."


    Alice?


    Xiong Yu thought for a while. He had never heard of the name or met this person. Xiong Yu asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Alice''s eyes turned. She thought that Oriental people were more euphemistic. If she said that she wanted to understand the mysterious culture and legend of China, the mysterious Chinese in front of her did not necessarily say that if she was a friend, it would be more convenient to ask after she became familiar with it.


    Alice said, "Dear Sir, I see you are so Oriental and handsome. I want to be a friend with you and get to know each other."


    As soon as Xiong Yu heard this, he immediately felt that the Western beauty in front of him was very interesting. However, Xiong Yu could also guess what the Western beauty must have in front of him.


    Xiong Yu suddenly thought, could you say that the Western beauty in front of her is also a customer?


    Xiong Yu heard before he came to Thailand that there were not only Thai natives, but also many foreigners, especially Westerners, who solicited customers in Thailand''s red light district.


    Just, in front of this western classical beauty so beautiful, still need to solicit?


    Xiong Yu tentatively asked: "do you want to play with me?"


    Although Alice can speak Chinese, her research on Chinese is not very thorough. She understands Xiong Yu''s words as being able to communicate and be friends. Alice nodded happily and said, "yes, dear sir, what''s your name?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C821

    Are you really a customer?


    Xiong Yu looked at the gorgeous western classical beauty in front of him, and asked tentatively, "how much for a night?"


    It''s Alice''s turn to wonder this time. Didn''t she just say she wants to be a friend? How did you ask this question in a twinkling of an eye?


    Alice pondered for a while. She was originally a smart reporter. She met all kinds of people. After a short time of thinking, she immediately understood that Xiong Yu was misunderstood.


    Alice quickly explained, "no, dear sir, I think you misunderstood me. I''m not a girl in the red light district. I''m a reporter from the international first daily. I just want to be a simple friend with you."


    As soon as Xiong Yu heard that she was a reporter and a famous international first daily, he knew that he had misunderstood her. Xiong Yu''s eyes also fell on Alice''s hand, which was the press card that Alice took out from her arms.


    However, this makes Xiong Yu more curious. Is it true that such a beautiful reporter is aiming at his own beauty? Xiong Yu then said: "if it is simply to be a friend, I am very honored."


    Alice''s face brightened again and asked, "may I have your name, sir?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "my name is Xiong Yu."


    Alice thought for a moment and thought that she should first reveal her true intention to Xiong Yu. Otherwise, even if she became a friend, it would be difficult for her to be really familiar with her. So she said, "in fact, I was only interested in you when I saw you in front of that demon stand and did that unthinkable scene."


    Xiong Yu immediately understood that Alice was a reporter, and the scene she had just done was incredible. Alice must want to know how she did it before she came to find herself.


    Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "I understand. Let''s talk while we walk."


    At this time, they were about to arrive at the Thai antique stalls they had seen earlier. There are quite a lot of such stalls in China, as well as in Thailand.


    In fact, there are a lot of Chinese people in Thailand. In order to avoid the war, the ancestors of these Chinese took a lot of precious things from China and came to Thailand, and many cultural relics were also left in Thailand.


    Thailand was originally a country with a history. Moreover, the royal family of Thailand is one of the richest royal families in the world. It is said that the royal families of all ages have buried a large number of gold and cultural relics.


    Although the history of Thailand is not as long as that of China, and its cultural background and culture can not be compared with that of China, but in the late Qing Dynasty, many strange people and scholars came to Thailand and formed a special group in Thailand, and they were called the headmaster. At that time, they brought a large number of precious cultural relics to Thailand from China. Later, there were several wars in Thailand, and many precious cultural relics were lost to the people due to the change of dynasties.


    A few years ago, Chinese tourists here found some precious cultural relics in Thailand, which once triggered an upsurge of buying cultural relics in Thailand. Only later, a large number of real cultural relics were purchased, and fake goods began to flood the market.


    This kind of upsurge only subsided a little under a large number of fake goods, but it is still very popular now. After all, as long as you pick up a leak and buy a real cultural relic, you can become rich overnight.


    So in addition to the banshee, the antique stalls on the roadside are also a characteristic industry in Thailand.


    When Xiong Yu, Alice and Yang Yun approached, there were already 20 or 30 people in the relatively large antique stand, looking down at something.


    There are hundreds of things, large and small, on the stall. They all look shabby.


    Xiong Yu looks at the stall, Alice looks at Xiong Yu, and Yang Yun looks at Alice.


    Yang Yun has always felt that Alice is strange. How could such a beautiful Western reporter suddenly find Xiong Yu as a friend? You should know that Xiong Yu is a rogue. Isn''t a wolf in the tiger''s mouth?


    Although Xiong Yu helped Yang Yun to solve the crisis this time, Yang Yun still thinks that Xiong Yu is a rogue, but there are some kind-hearted hooligans.


    Yang Yun''s eyes also look at Alice''s chest, because the size of Alice''s chest does not look small. Alice is taller than her, and her skin is whiter than her.


    Alice seemed to feel Yang Yun''s eyes, looked back at Yang Yun and politely asked, "by the way, I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    "Ah Well, my name is Yang Yun. " Yang Yun didn''t expect that Alice would suddenly turn around and answer in a flustered way.


    Alice said, "are you Mr. Xiong Yu''s girlfriend?"


    Yang Yun quickly shook his head and said, "no No Thought in my heart, I will not be this rogue''s girlfriend, the plane deliberately took advantage of me.


    "Oh, so Mr. Xiong Yu is still single?" Alice asked in a low voice.


    Yang Yun gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Alice continued, "Mr. Xiong Yu seems to care about you very much. I think he must be very fond of you."


    Yang Yun didn''t know how to answer. The foreign female reporter''s speech was too direct, which made Yang Yun feel a little flushed and palpitating. She could not cope with it. She said bravely, "no, we are just friends."Alice said, "is there a simple relationship between men and women


    Yang Yun is a little silly. She doesn''t know how to answer Alice''s question.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes have been looking at the things on the antique stall, but his ears have listened to the two girls. Xiong Yu has a feeling of wanting to laugh. This foreign beauty reporter is very interesting.


    However, most of Xiong Yu''s attention is still on the antique stalls.


    The first time I saw an antique stall like Thailand, Xiong Yu felt very fresh. After looking at the whole stall, Xiong Yu finally looked at a ceramic key.


    The key was left at random on one side of the stall, and the ceramics on it were covered with a thin layer of rust. It seems that it has been for some years.


    Xiong Yu did not care about the age of this key, but focused on a special symbol on the key.


    There is a mint mark on the key. Xiong Yu has seen this mark before. Xiong Yu remembers that his grandfather Xiong Hongjun once had a key with such a mark, but after Xiong Hongjun died, the key also disappeared.


    Xiong Yu vaguely remembers that his grandfather once said that the key marked with mint grass was the unique mark of a famous locksmith in the Qing Dynasty. All the keys he made would have this symbol.


    However, after the locksmith became famous, it was said that he was taken away by the royal secret and went to make special locks and keys for the Royal treasure gate of the Qing Dynasty.


    Generally speaking, when it comes to Royal treasures or tomb construction, craftsmen who know the secret construction will be killed and buried with them.


    The locksmith must be killed because he has too many secrets.


    But the locksmith of the Qing Dynasty had already guessed his fate before he went, so he made a lot of preparations before he went, and escaped his death.


    However, later, the famous locksmith was wanted nationwide. With the help of a friend who was engaged in maritime business, the famous locksmith was exiled overseas, and finally came to Thailand. He was employed by the royal family of Thailand to continue to make locks and keys.


    Rumor has it that the famous locksmith once made a lock for the Thai royal family that can stop any thief. This lock has only one key.


    Now few people remember the famous locksmith. Xiong Yu once heard Xiong Hongjun say it, so he can remember it vaguely.


    Xiong Yu looked at the porcelain key with the mint mark and wondered if the key had any connection with the locksmith? Xiong Yu wants to buy it and take it back to study.


    But before buying, Xiong Yu suddenly moved his mind again. He took a step forward and pointed to a worn-out bottle on the stall and asked, "boss, how much is this?"


    As soon as the boss saw that he was a Chinese, his eyes lit up. The Chinese people were famous for their money when they bought antiques. The boss said enthusiastically, "elder brother, you really have a good taste. This is the blue and white porcelain used by Qin Shihuang, the great emperor of your country."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu almost laughed and asked, "is there any blue and white porcelain in the Qin Dynasty?"


    The boss scratched his head. He really didn''t know about it. He just said nonsense. He had no idea about the history of China. Most of the things on his stall were collected from fake factories and some remote villages. Where did he really study it.


    The boss thought for a while and said, "I just said wrong. This is actually the blue and white porcelain used by Wu Zetian, the first female emperor of China."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C822

    Xiong Yu laughed and asked, "Qin Dynasty has no blue and white porcelain, Tang Dynasty has?"


    The owner of this stall hesitated again. He was just talking nonsense. This time, he was just talking nonsense. China has a long history. There were many dynasties and countries like stars. What can he understand.


    However, the stall owner was also clever. He knew that the last feudal dynasty of China was the Qing Dynasty. He had a good idea and said, "what I just said is just a joke. In fact, this is from the Qing Dynasty."


    Looking at the boss, Xiong Yu wanted to smile and asked, "OK, how much is this worth?"


    The boss was relieved when he saw Xiong Yu no longer asked questions. He asked about the price again. He said, "brother from China, blue and white porcelain was originally a treasure of your country. I think you have a lot of research on this treasure. Well, I''ll give you the lowest price. How about 100000?"


    "RMB or Thai baht?" Xiong asked


    "RMB," the boss said without hesitation


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and then asked, "can you make it cheaper?"


    "What price do you want to give, brother?" the boss asked instead


    Just when Xiong Yu wanted to open his mouth again, Yang Yun, who had been watching for a long time, couldn''t see it any more. Judging from the response of the stall owner, the so-called blue and white porcelain bottle must be fake.


    Yang Yun thought, after all, Xiong Yu had solved the encirclement for her before, and could not see Xiong Yu so deceived. Yang Yun touched Xiong Yu with his arm and said in a low voice, "this may be fake. Don''t be cheated."


    Xiong Yu sees Yang Yun prompt, say: "it''s OK, Ye has money."


    Yang Yun sees Xiong Yu so capricious, also don''t speak, Yang Yun thought, anyway oneself already prompted him, even if buy again, also have no relation with oneself.


    The foreign beauty reporter is very interested in watching. She knows a lot about China and has a little research on antiques. What she is looking at is interesting.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at the stall owner and said, "100000 is too expensive, five yuan, Thai baht."


    The boss listened and his body became stiff. 100000 yuan is too expensive, five baht?


    How can you bargain like this?


    This is a hundred thousand times less than that!


    Five baht is not worth a yuan, not even the cost.


    The boss said, "brother, you can''t bargain like this. You know, blue and white porcelain is absolutely a treasure. Do you think it''s ok? I won''t make you any more money. How about 50000 yuan?"


    Xiong Yu saw the boss directly cut the price by half. He also opened his mouth and said, "you know what kind of goods this thing is. Let''s make it clear. I''ll take it home to raise flowers. I''ll give you 100 yuan."


    When the boss saw Xiong Yu''s words so clearly, he was also embarrassed to add the price. The cost of the bottle was five yuan, and he made 95 yuan by selling 100 yuan.


    The most important thing is that there are so many customers around now. If Xiong Yu says that this is a fake, and then publicize it, his business will not be able to do.


    In fact, many onlookers have noticed here. After all, blue and white porcelain is still attractive.


    The boss said, "well, in order to make you a friend, I''ll sell it to you for 100 yuan."


    Xiong Yu nodded and took out a hundred yuan, but he didn''t give it to the boss directly. Xiong Yu said, "this small ceramic key looks very nice. I''ll give you another ten yuan, and I''ll sell this ceramic key."


    The stall owner took a look at the broken ceramic key. Didn''t he pick it up by the roadside when he went to the countryside to collect goods yesterday? Now it''s sold out. Ten yuan is also money. The stall owner nodded his head.


    Xiong Yu took out another ten yuan and handed it to the boss.


    Some of the onlookers shook their heads when they saw this scene. They knew more or less about antiques. Seeing Xiong Yu bargain with his boss to buy things, they could basically judge that everything Xiong bought was fake.


    If it''s really cheap, boss.


    After seeing Xiong Yu give the money to the boss, the onlookers turned their attention away and continued to choose what they thought was more real.


    The boss took the money and handed Xiong Yu the blue and white porcelain bottle and the ceramic key on the stall.


    Xiong Yu picked it up, but when he picked up the ceramic bottle, he was very careless, because Xiong Yu didn''t think the ceramic bottle was real. Xiong Yu was serious about taking the ceramic key.


    When the boss handed it over, he didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, he thought it was fake.


    So, when the boss handed it to Xiong Yu and Xiong Yu took it over, the ceramic bottle slipped and fell on the ground with a loud and clear sound.


    The sound of the broken bottle attracted many people''s attention. However, after seeing that it was the fake bottle bought by Xiong Yu, the onlookers unconsciously thought it was just a fake. It''s not surprising.


    However, a few more careful people looked at the broken bottle one more time, which made people''s eyes unable to move away.Because there was a glittering gold on the broken bottle.


    It seemed to be a golden puppy, the size of a palm.


    There was an old man with eyes in the crowd. When he saw the golden dog the size of his palm, he was very shocked and called out in a hurry: "porcelain inlaid gold!"


    Many of the people who look at antiques at the side of this stall are people who know something about antiques. When they hear the words "porcelain inlaid with gold", the crowd is in a commotion. When they look at the broken porcelain vase and the golden dog again, their eyes are almost straight.


    Porcelain inlay with gold is a rare combination in antiques. This method mainly hides gold products in worthless modern porcelain, and makes porcelain into fake antiques.


    In this way, ordinary people will lose interest in such things when they see them as fake antiques, so as to achieve the purpose of hiding gold and protecting the safety of gold.


    No one thought that a porcelain inlaid bottle would really appear on such a stall in the red light district.


    Xiong Yu was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that there would be porcelain inlaid gold in the bottle he bought with 100 yuan!


    What Xiong Yu mainly wanted was the ceramic key with mint mark. Buying this bottle was just a cover up to prevent the boss from taking advantage of the opportunity to increase the price.


    The onlookers did not think so. After seeing Xiong Yu''s bottle broken, they thought that Xiong Yu had deliberately discovered the problem.


    In the end, he bought the porcelain bottle at a very low price of 100 yuan.


    When people look at Xiong Yu again, they can''t help but take a strong respect and envy. This is the master of antiques. If you buy a bottle for 100 yuan, it''s all porcelain inlaid gold!


    It''s like getting rich overnight!


    Yang Yun, standing on one side, looked at the series of changes and was very surprised. She remembered that she had just stopped Xiong Yu from buying the porcelain. She blushed and became curious about Xiong Yu.


    Alice''s blue eyes brightened when she saw this place. Now she is more and more sure that the man in front of her is a strange person in the Chinese legend. She thinks that she must have a good relationship with Xiong Yu, and whether she can uncover the veil of Chinese mysterious culture depends on this opportunity.


    Xiong Yu picked up the gold made, charmingly naive little golden dog with a strange look.


    The little dog weighed half a kilogram. Xiong Yu looked around and saw a line of Chinese characters carved on the back of the golden dog. Xiong Yu muttered it out and said, "the imperial gift of Qing Dynasty, overseas countries."


    The old man with glasses in the crowd was very surprised when he looked at the porcelain inlaid gold. He heard Xiong Yu read such a sentence, and immediately came to Xiong Yu and said directly, "this little brother, can you transfer this treasure to me? I will give you one million yuan."


    A million?


    Xiong Yu was not very surprised by the number, but felt a little surprised. Although gold was valuable, half a kilogram of gold was not worth the price. Why did the old man give such a high price.


    Xiong Yu took another look at the eight words on the golden dog, and immediately realized what was given by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and overseas countries. This means that this golden dog is probably made by the Qing Dynasty in Qianlong period!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C823

    If it was made during the Qing Dynasty and given to overseas countries, the significance of this golden dog would be quite different, with high historical and archaeological significance.


    Xiong Yu looked at the old man with glasses and asked, "are you Chinese, too?"


    The old man with the eyes said, "my ancestors were Chinese, and I came here because of the war. Now I have settled here."


    Xiong Yu nodded and thought, no wonder the old man speaks Chinese so well.


    Xiong Yu said: "I don''t want to sell this product for the time being. I want to take it back and study it."


    The old man with glasses was a little anxious. The old man said, "brother, don''t rush to take it away. Do you think it''s ok? I''ll give you more money. How about two million yuan? This thing is worth so much money. Even if you get it to the auction, you can''t sell it at this price."


    Xiong Yu asked, "then why do you spend so much money on this thing?"


    The old man with glasses stopped talking, as if there was something difficult to say. At last, the old man thought about it and said, "there are some things that are not convenient to say. This is my business card. If you are interested, you can come to my humble home and discuss the price of this thing."


    The old man with glasses handed a business card to Xiong Yu, who received it. There was only a name and a telephone number, as well as an address. The name read: Tang Feng.


    Xiong Yu''s mind moved, and asked more: "you are also surnamed Tang, and the medical master of Tangshan, what is the relationship?"


    When Tang Feng heard the word "Tangshan", he was slightly stunned and said, "our grandfather is a brother. In the late Qing Dynasty, due to the war, my grandfather fled to Thailand, while Tangshan''s grandfather fled to western countries."


    Xiong Yu was surprised in his heart. It was a coincidence. Xiong Yu said, "I know the master of Tangshan and I will visit him in two days."


    Tang Feng was slightly surprised and asked, "do you even know Tangshan?"


    Xiong Yu said: "I met by chance. Now the master of Tangshan is in the Royal Hospital. If you want to see him, you can go at any time."


    Tang Feng immediately asked, "is this really true?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "nature is true."


    Tang Feng''s face changed and said, "I have some things to do. I''m going to leave first. If you have time, you must come to my humble house for a talk."


    Tang Feng said, turned around and left, as if to hear the Tangshan old man in the Royal Hospital, very anxious.


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "master Tangfeng''s cultivation of Qi is not as good as that of Tangshan. At least, he won''t be so flustered."


    Xiong Yu first put the ceramic key that nobody noticed in his pocket. As for the lovely golden dog, he threw it to Yang Yun who was in a daze and said, "hold it for me first. It''s very heavy."


    Words fall, Xiong Yu turned to go.


    Just as Xiong Yu turned around, the owner of the stall suddenly called out, "stop!"


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at the stall owner. He asked faintly, "is there anything else?"


    The stall owner''s face was full of depression, but also with a bit of ferocity, staring at Xiong Yu. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "nothing happened."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu turned and walked.


    Xiong Yu took another two steps, and the owner of the stall suddenly said, "young man, give you a word. Some things are too heavy to take away."


    Xiong Yu didn''t go back this time. He said faintly, "don''t you see the beauty coolie I''m carrying? Even the heaviest things can be taken away. "


    Xiong Yu continued to move forward, Yang Yun and Alice also followed up, Yang Yun heard the meaning of the boss, also heard that the night in Thailand is not peaceful, Yang Yun some worried said to Xiong Yu: "let''s hurry back, I''m afraid that boss will take our things away."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Huang Tianhua, there is no royal law under the sun!"


    Yang Yun said: "I saw in the post on the Internet that there is no law here at night."


    Xiong Yu didn''t worry at all. He said with a faint smile: "it''s fun to have no law. Go, go on shopping."


    Alice naturally understood that, as a world-class reporter, she knew the local conditions and customs very well. She was not afraid at all. As a reporter, the most fearless thing was that there were many things.


    Xiong Yu left with two unique beauties from the East and the west, with a golden dog, envied others.


    The boss of that stall looks cloudy and sunny, and the customers around him look pitiful. The boss almost lost two million yuan in this transaction!


    After Xiong Yu left, the owner of the stall took out his mobile phone, walked into a dark corner and made a phone call.


    Xiong Yu didn''t look at what happened behind him. He got a golden dog worth more than 2 million yuan in Qing Dynasty. He was in a good mood.


    Xiong Yu had been walking the whole square until dark, and then walked towards the second half of the street in the red light district.The first half of the street is full of women, and the second half of the street is full of genuine human demons from all over the world.


    However, there are already two beautiful women from the East and the West. If you hang around here, you can''t let it go. When Xiong Yu walked to the second half of the street, he received a phone call.


    This phone is made by the fat man on the plane. As a family of Bao''s who do big business in Thailand, they have their own bar in the red light district.


    Bao Sanjing calls Xiong Yu to invite him to a bar for dinner. He made an appointment on the plane.


    After receiving the call, Xiong Yu said to the two beauties behind him: "a friend has opened a bar here. Let''s go."


    Alice heard of the bar, a glimmer of excitement flashed in her eyes. In western countries, bars are very common places of entertainment. She quickly nodded her head and said, "OK."


    Yang Yun hesitated a little and said, "I won''t go. It''s already dark."


    Xiong Yu said, "it''s OK. I''ll take you back later."


    Yang Yun added: "it seems that a man has been sneaking along with us, ever since we left the antique stall."


    Alice was a little surprised and said, "do you? Why didn''t I notice? "


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not one, it''s a group. You can find one. It''s already very good."


    As soon as Yang Yun heard that a group of people were following them, her face suddenly turned pale. But she had heard that in the night of red light district, people''s lives often appeared.


    Alice was not afraid at all. She looked around excitedly, trying to find out who was following them.


    Yang Yun said: "let''s hurry back. It''s too dangerous here."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "it''s too late to go back now."


    Yang Yun said in some panic: "late? What do you mean


    "Late means that it is impossible for us to leave here safely now," Xiong said


    Yang Yun''s small face turned white and said, "that What should I do? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "first get rid of these tails, and then go to the bar. Now the time is almost the same. I''ll wait for you two to listen to my arrangement."


    "What''s the arrangement?" Alice asked excitedly


    Xiong Yu got close to Alice''s ear and whispered a word. The hot air in his mouth blew to Alice''s ear. Alice''s body had some strange reactions and could not help but blush.


    Although western countries are more open, Alice prefers Chinese classical culture, so she is more influenced by Chinese classical culture. She has not talked about her boyfriend yet.


    Xiong Yu finished to Alice, and whispered a few words in Yang Yun''s ear, but Xiong Yu deliberately touched Yang Yun''s ear.


    After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, the two girls were shy at first, then felt that Xiong Yu''s plan was too good, and finally they were worried. After all, once they failed, it would be very dangerous.


    Xiong Yu also saw the worries of the two girls. Xiong Yu said, "don''t worry, there is me."


    Xiong Yu''s full confidence also infected the two girls, and then both of them walked towards the red light street, a fork in the alley.


    In the daytime, Xiong Yu has observed the alley.


    Only a few of the street lamps in this alley are on, and the lights are dim. In the middle of the alley, it just crosses with another one, forming a cross.


    After Xiong Yu, Alice and Yang Yun walked in, the people who had followed them for a long time and finally took action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C824

    The hutong is long and dark, and the scattered street lamps emit dim lights.


    Xiong Yu walked in front of him. He didn''t seem to find the pursuer behind him. Alice was a little excited and looked back from time to time. Yang Yun was a little nervous, and her palms were sweating.


    Xiong Yu lowered his voice and said, "the force behind us is the man called by the stall owner. At the other end of the alley in front of us is the man called by the demon.


    "How do you know?" Alice asked


    A sneer flashed in Xiong Yu''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "because the gang in front of the Hutong was the first to follow us. Since we left the human demon stand, the demon has already called people. When we were in front of the antique stall, these people had already followed us up."


    Alice was a little curious and asked, "why didn''t I find out?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you are beautiful."


    "What''s this got to do with being beautiful?" Alice asked


    "I like to protect beautiful women, so beautiful women don''t have to worry so much," Xiong said


    Alice didn''t understand, pursed her lips and said, "what''s the reason?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t need any reason. By the way, the group who followed us arrived about ten minutes after we left the antique stand. It was on the street and it was daytime, so it was not convenient to start. Now it was dark, we deliberately entered the alley, so both sides could not help it."


    Alice asked, "so, in front of the alley is the monster side, and behind the alley is the stall owner''s side. Are we surrounded?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Congratulations, right answer."


    Yang Yun also heard the whole conversation, and asked nervously, "can we do it?"


    Xiong Yu said, "remember what I just told you about the plan?"


    Yang Yun nodded his head and said, "remember, is it really OK just like this?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "as long as you listen to me, there''s nothing you can''t do. Eh, how can you have a mosquito on your face."


    "Ah..." Yang Yun exclaimed.


    Xiong Yu stretched out his hand to pinch Yang Yun''s face, rubbed it back and forth, and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, the mosquitoes have been driven away by me."


    Yang Yun''s pretty face is blushing. She is not sure whether there are mosquitoes on her face. But Xiong Yu, in her impression, has always been a medical hooligan.


    Xiong Yu and his three people continue to move forward. The stall owner''s side of the people has been getting closer and closer from behind. A golden dog worth more than two million yuan is enough to give the stall owner a reason to kill and rob.


    There was also movement in front of the dark alley, and one side of the demon was also approaching. For Xiong Yu''s magic, the demon was very angry. The character of the demon was originally very strange because of his body defects, and had the tradition of showing his teeth and reporting back.


    Xiong Yu and his party are about to reach the central position of the Hutong, which is the intersection with another lane and the location of the intersection.


    The two sides are getting closer and closer, but because the alley is dark, they don''t see each other. They only see Xiong Yu and his party. They have reached the deepest part of the alley and can start.


    Moreover, the two sides did not know, and the other party was also following Xiong Yu and his party.


    Because they were all tracking before, and they didn''t do it.


    One of them is to revenge Xiong Yu, the other is to rob Xiong Yu, the purpose is different, the only thing the same is very similar.


    Xiong Yu asked Yang Yun and Alice in a low voice: "are you both ready?"


    Alice was not afraid at all, but nodded excitedly. Although Yang Yun was nervous, she also nodded.


    Xiong Yu walked forward a few steps and reached the center of the intersection of two hutongs. Xiong Yu said, "it''s time to start."


    When Alice heard Xiong Yu say this, she immediately ran two steps ahead of her time and called out to the forces on the side of the demon: "Dad, you''ve finally brought people here. There are a group of bad guys who have been following us all the time, trying to plot against us."


    Alice called, and the whole lane was completely quiet.


    The side of the Banshee was a little confused. Why did the foreign beauty call her father to them and said such a strange thing? Is there really a father of this female reporter among them?


    The people on the side of the demon looked at each other, and their eyes fell on a strong Western man, who was in his forties and was very domineering. The westerner was one of the powerful thugs in their group.


    The western strong man also doubts that he is the only Westerner on their side. He has been harming women in Thailand these years. His IQ is obviously a little low. He is a little uncertain when he is called out like this.


    The strong man in the west thought, did one of the women he used to sleep with had his child?


    The strong man in the west thought for a while and immediately realized what he had done with a woman. He never took any safety measures. As for the reason, it was very simple. First, he felt comfortable wearing nothing. Second, he had a disease, which was infertility.With this disease, it is impossible to get pregnant.


    That is to say, he is not the girl''s father at all.


    It took the west a long time to figure out this problem. During this period of time, some things happened again.


    After hearing Alice''s words, the stall owner''s side''s face changed. Alice called out, revealing that Xiong Yu''s three people had already found out that they were following, and also called the family to come over.


    However, they are not afraid. After all, two Chinese and one westerner are unlikely to have great influence in Thailand. They have to fight for the two million Golden puppies this time.


    But just when they wanted to do it, Yang Yun, who had a huge chest and a childlike face, suddenly took a step towards them. Yang yunjiao called out: "husband, you are here, and there are a group of bad people behind me. They have been following us for a long time. It seems that they are going to kidnap us. Husband, you can kill them all for me."


    Yang Yun tried her best to make a charming voice according to Xiong Yu''s request. However, Yang Yun''s voice changed a little because of her nervousness. But because of this, Yang Yun''s voice became more charming and moving.


    This time, it was the stall owner''s turn to wonder. They came when they received the call. They only knew that Xiong Yu had bought a golden dog worth 2 million yuan, but they didn''t know what the origin of the huge chest and childlike beauty was.


    All the people on the stall owner''s side looked at the stall owner. They thought that this was the girl who was provided by the stall owner outside. However, they all knew that the stall owner''s wife was a cruel role. If the boss''s wife knew that the stall owner had taken care of a small one outside, the consequences would be very tragic.


    The stall owner''s face also changed. He didn''t know this gorgeous Chinese girl at all.


    And the one side of the demon thought that Xiong Yu had found them in advance and called for a fight. They were nervous. This revenge must be bleeding.


    They are not afraid. In this red light district, if they are counselled once, they will not have to mix on this land in the future. This area is a place where strength is respected.


    In this short period of time, the Banshee and the stall owner all thought that each other was the helper called by Xiong Yu.


    The hutong is dark and hazy, and you can''t see anything clearly.


    Xiong Yu and his party stood at the intersection in the middle of the lane, and slowly took a step toward the west side of another lane at the intersection.


    Originally, Xiong Yu and his party, the demon party and the stall owner were all standing in the north-south direction of the alley, and Xiong Yu was sandwiched in the center.


    At present, there are no people in the East-West lane and the East-West lane.


    After a short silence, Xiong Yu bent down and picked up two bricks. In the dark, one hit the Banshee and the other to the stall owner.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu called out: "brothers, hands on."


    After calling this voice, Xiong Yu hardly hesitated. He took Alice and Yang Yun and ran to the west of the alley.


    The two bricks and a sudden cry of killing made both the Banshee and the stall owner think that the other party is starting to fight. They almost all cried out: "do it."


    In the dark and narrow alleys, the sound of killing filled the sky for a time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C825

    Xiong Yu didn''t have time to wait for the result of the fight on both sides. After running about 20 meters with Yang Yun and Alice, Xiong Yu stopped and turned his head to look back. The scene of the fight was very blurred and the voice was much smaller than before.


    To deal with these people, if Xiong Yu is a hand, minutes can be easily done. However, in order to keep the mystery in front of Alice and Yang Yun, and make their curiosity continue, Xiong Yu did not make a move.


    Turning around, Xiong Yu looked at the two girls who were extremely nervous. One of them was very excited and said with a smile: "almost. Don''t run. Those two groups of people have already hit each other. We don''t have time to take care of us."


    Alice turned back excitedly. Out of her professional habit, she carried a miniature video camera with her, and she had been recording the situation. Even now, she wants to go back to the scene of the conflict to record the conflict.


    Alice thinks that if it is sent out as news, it will definitely make a sensation on the Internet and make her earn a lot of money.


    However, listening to the fierce shouts of killing in the alley and the occasional scream, Alice still cancelled the idea of going back to have a look. These red eyed people, who knew what they would do after they lost their senses.


    The creator of this scene is the calm and mysterious young man in the East. When Alice looks at Xiong Yu again, she has a trace of worship in her eyes. She can''t help asking, "Mr. bear, how did you do it?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "a group of swindlers and a group of robbers, they all have greed and resentment in their hearts, so it can be easily done for them, which is the most vulnerable aspect of human nature."


    Alice''s worship of Xiong Yu has been increased. She can do it easily. She is worthy of being a mysterious oriental Chinese.


    Yang Yun''s eyes are complicated. After a short period of tension, she also has a little excitement. After all, she has never experienced such a thing. At the same time, Yang Yun has another impression on Xiong Yu, that is, in addition to the rogue medical skills, he is also very smart.


    Xiong Yu did not speculate about the psychological changes of the two gorgeous girls in the East and the West. He sighed: "these people really don''t know how to cherish their lives. They fight so fiercely. Alas, they are really a despicable people."


    Alice and Yang Yun''s bodies are stiff. Don''t they know how to cherish life?


    Isn''t it because of him that this scene is like this? How did he act as if the scene had nothing to do with him?


    Xiong Yu sighed again and shook his head, as if he was very pitiful for the fierce chopping of the two sides. He seemed that you couldn''t bear to see the scene again. He turned around and walked out of the alley.


    Alice and Yang Yun looked at each other with some complexity in their eyes.


    This time, no one was following him. Xiong Yu stopped a taxi and drove Yang Yun and Alice towards the bar with three Jin bags.


    About ten minutes later, Xiong Yu and his party got off the bus in the most prosperous part of the red light district.


    In front of the three of them, there was a splendid, glittering bar full of men and women.


    What''s more, this bar has a very simple and crude Name: gunfire bar.


    Xiong Yu looked at it and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "this fat family can do business. The name of this bar alone can definitely be worth 100000 yuan."


    At the door of the bar, there are six doormen. On the left are handsome boys who only go to high school. The three on the right are beautiful girls in Princess clothes. All the six doormen are between 14 and 17 years old.


    Xiong Yu saw the meaning at a glance, and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that it''s here. Otherwise, if you put it in China, you can pull out three catties and shoot them."


    Yang Yun did not understand, curiously asked: "Xiong Yu, what are you talking about?"


    Xiong Yu pointed to the doorman standing at the door of the bar and said with a smile, "I''m talking about this."


    Yang Yun asked curiously, "what''s wrong with this? I don''t understand it at all."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "Oh, nothing. Let''s go in."


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t know exactly what was going on, Yang Yun was itching, but he stopped asking. Suddenly, she was moved and said, "well, I seldom go to bars in China before. I haven''t been to such bars once. I''ve been here to broaden my horizons."


    Alice understood. After all, she was a well-informed reporter, so she whispered a few words to Yang Yun. Yang Yun''s pretty face became more and more red. After seeing Xiong Yu''s back, she didn''t say anything.


    Xiong Yu entered the bar with two gorgeous beauties. As soon as he went in, he attracted many people''s attention. After all, it is very rare to bring such a beautiful girl to the bar, and he brought two at a time.


    One is the Oriental boy''s big chest, the other is the western classical beauty. The combination of these two beauties has aroused many people''s special ideas in this hormone rich bar.


    At the same time, many people see the two beauties walking around Xiong Yu, the distance is also very close, with envy and jealousy in their eyes, and even other dark ideas.Xiong Yu didn''t have the vision of regular meetings. He was also the first time he came to a foreign bar. As soon as he came in, he was affected by the atmosphere of the bar. It is indeed a good place for release.


    The music of the dynamic wilderness, the flickering gray lights, the restless men and women in the corner, and the iron cages randomly placed in the bar, women from all over the world are constantly scratching their heads and postures


    After glancing around, Xiong Yu sighed to himself: "this is really a good place."


    Looking at the scene in the bar, Yang Yun blushed, lowered her head, and her heart beat faster. She did not dare to look at it.


    Alice looks around and doesn''t feel too new. In her country, such bars are not uncommon. Alice has been to them before. After all, in many countries, bars are a place to release pressure in cities.


    Xiong Yu looked at those crazy dancing men and women on the bar stage, and added: "in fact, after a woman is sleeping by a man, she always says that she has suffered something. In fact, it is voluntary."


    This is what theory, Yang Yun heard this sentence, can not help saying: "nonsense."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I don''t talk nonsense. Look at the women here. If it''s not because of loneliness and if they don''t want to make money, why do they come to the bar and show off so coquettishly?"


    Alice also nodded at this time and said with a touch: "in our country, many times, after we have an appointment with a bar, girls pay men after the event. Because in that kind of thing, men are more tired than women, so in this respect, men and women are equal."


    Yang Yun did not understand, red face asked: "how can you still like this?"


    "It''s normal," Alice said with a smile


    Yang Yun had no choice but to say, "well, I don''t think it''s normal. I''ll keep my point of view first."


    When Xiong Yu, Alice and Yang Yun were talking, a well dressed dandy came to them. The childe''s eyes were always on Alice and Yang Yun.


    After he came over, he didn''t look at Xiong Yu, who was wearing ordinary clothes. He patted Yang Yun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Dear Miss, such a beautiful day, can you please dance?"


    This childe''s Chinese is very stiff. It seems that he is not from China, but from his accent, he seems to be from Bangzi country.


    Shocked, Yang Yun immediately stepped back two steps and hid behind Xiong Yu. Although Xiong Yu is a rogue, he is still a familiar rogue. At first sight, he is not a good man, full of wine.


    Seeing that Yang Yun was hiding behind Xiong Yu, the childe said faintly, "how about 10000 dollars a night?"


    Yang Yun is just hiding behind Xiong Yu and does not speak. She has an inexplicable confidence that the hooligan Xiong Yu must have a way to deal with the villain in in front of her.


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "ten thousand dollars, so much?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C826

    The childe looked at Xiong Yu contemptuously, took out a check from his body, wrote 10000 yuan on it, and then threw it on the ground, arrogantly said to Xiong Yu, "pick up, this check is yours."


    Xiong Yu looked at the check on the ground and suddenly asked, "which country are you from?"


    That childe elder brother did not expect Xiong Yu to ask so, instinct answers: "Korea empire."


    After listening, Xiong Yu waved to the nearest cleaner. All the cleaners in the bar were young and beautiful girls. When the cleaner came, he bowed to Xiong Yu and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Xiong Yu pointed to the check on the ground and said, "some people throw rubbish casually."


    The janitor girl has worked in the bar for a long time, and has met many rich people. Naturally, she knows that the piece of paper on the ground is not garbage, but a check, and it also says 10000 dollars.


    Xiong Yu see cleaner hesitant, continue to say: "the garbage on the ground is not quickly picked up, otherwise, when your boss see, will deduct your wages."


    "Whose salary should be deducted? Bear, you are here. You are really. Why don''t you call when you come? I was just thinking about it. It''s time for you to arrive." A round fat man came trotting all the way.


    This fat man is the owner of this bar.


    Xiong Yu was glad to see it and said, "I have just arrived. I just found that some of the guests here are of low quality. They throw rubbish on the ground casually."


    Bao Sanjin said: "nonsense, people who come here to play are high-quality people, and customers are God."


    Xiong Yu said: "that''s not necessarily. It depends on the country. You can say that the country is struggling every day. Their quality is not so good. They just throw rubbish on the ground."


    When Bao Sanjin heard this, he showed a look of disdain on his face and said, "the quality of that country is not very high indeed. Eh, no, how do you know that people in this country throw rubbish casually?"


    Xiong Yu pointed to the check on the ground and said, "you see, this piece of garbage was thrown by a stick."


    Bao Sanjin looked at it. There was a check on the ground. Bao was not stupid. He immediately realized that something had happened. At this time, Bao Sanjin looked at the Bangzi boy in front of Xiong Yu.


    Bao Sanjin''s brow frowned. He felt as if he had seen this young man somewhere. He dressed like a man from Bangzi country, but the fat man didn''t think of it for a while.


    Bao Sanjin asked, "who are you?"


    That childe brother was run by Xiong Yu until now, his face has been livid, it seems that no one has ever dared to run on him like this, which makes him very angry, he replied coldly: "Han Tianjiu."


    When Bao Sanjin heard the name, he suddenly realized that he remembered the name. However, Bao Sanjin immediately sneered and said, "the people in the country of Bangzi have no quality. Alan, pick up the garbage on the ground. The people of Bangzi country have no quality. We can''t learn from the people of Bangzi country. After all, we are human beings, and the people of Bangzi country are not necessarily animals It is. "


    Alan is the girl cleaner just now. As soon as she heard what the boss said, she picked up the check on the ground. She was very happy and thought that even if the boss would not give her this check, she would at least give her some benefits.


    Just when Alan thought about how much benefits Bao Sanjing would give her, Bao Sanjing said, "isn''t there a beggar at the door? Alan, you throw the garbage to the beggars, and then you go to the financial department to get a $10000 bonus, which is a reward from the company. "


    Alan''s face was shocked and pleased when he heard Bao Sanjin say so, and then he did it in a hurry according to Bao Sanjin''s orders.


    Bao Sanjin glances at Han Tianjiu, turns around and takes Xiong Yu away. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t give the Bangzi boy a face.


    Han Tianjiu''s face is cold, and there is a erasure in his eyes. He looks at Bao Sanjin and Xiong Yu leaving.


    After walking a few steps, Xiong Yu asked Bao Sanjing strangely, "I said Lao Bao, do you know that childe brother?"


    "I don''t know him, but I know his identity. He is the richest man in Bangzi country. He is responsible for the business in Thailand. He is responsible for many supermarkets, Internet cafes, nightclubs and bars here."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "is there any contradiction with your business?"


    Bao Sanjin said: "yes, there is a big contradiction. We mainly do rubber business and simulation dolls. Both of these businesses are very promising, and they have always wanted to share the fat, but they have never succeeded. In addition, the bar in front of them is also the one they want to buy most. The location here is the best one in the whole red light district."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "so it is."


    Bao Sankin thought of something and said, "by the way, Tianle supermarket, a large supermarket chain in our country, is also from their family."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "I know that."


    Bao Sanjin said with a smile, "let''s not talk about this. Brother Bear, let''s go drinking. I''m upset when I see Bangzi and short stature dwarves of some island country."Xiong Yu said: "Heroes think the same thing. Just for this, we should have a good drink."


    Alice, who has been standing next to her, doesn''t understand Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin''s words. She seems to have some doubts about why Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin are so bored with Bangzi and Shimao.


    Alice opened her mouth and asked, "you seem to despise Bangzi country and island country?"


    As soon as Alice opened her mouth, she immediately attracted the attention of the fat man. She was a peerless western classical beauty. She was absolutely one of the best in the whole red light district. She had just wrapped up three catties and only cared about talking to Xiong Yu, but she didn''t notice the two girls Xiong Yu was carrying.


    At this time, Bao San Jin was immediately attracted by Alice. It was so beautiful that she immediately replied, "for these two countries with poor quality, I have never disdained to be associated with them."


    Then Bao Sanjin looked at another girl behind Xiong Yu, and her eyes almost popped out. Isn''t this girl the beautiful stewardess with big chest and childish face on the plane?


    It''s less than 24 hours since I saw him on the plane. Did Xiong Yu bring this stewardess to the bar?


    Bao Sankin immediately got a deeper understanding of Xiong Yu. The master was definitely the master. In less than a day, he had already got two women who could make the first prize in the red light district.


    Bao Sanjin hated why he didn''t get these two unique beauties in one middle and one west.


    Alice didn''t know that Bao Sanjing had such a small thought. She continued to ask, "Why are they inferior people?"


    Xiong Yu took the words and said: "short, weak, inferior, insidious, which is their inborn nature. Even if they constantly camouflage and constantly tell the world how high their quality is, they are still inferior nations, and their essence is unchanged."


    Yang Yun, who has always been afraid to speak, also plucked up the courage to say: "yes, they are inferior people, a group of despicable villains. I never go shopping in Tianle supermarket."


    Alice is even more strange. If Bao Sanjing said that, she was still a little suspicious, but Xiong Yu and the most timid Yang Yun said so, which made Alice have a kind of truth, that is, this feeling.


    Alice, still a little puzzled, asked, "is there any specific reason?"


    "You should go to see more history," Xiong said


    Yang Yun plucked up her courage and said, "sister Alice, you don''t have to look at history. These two nations are inferior nations, and they are all bad people."


    Bao Sanjin added: "in fact, we can''t say that. If there are still some good people in these two countries, we can pick out a few, such as teacher Cang, teacher Matsushima, cough. Except for these women who have made great contributions to the world, the others are inferior."


    Xiong Yu said: "everything is not good, in front of national interests, these are also inferior."


    Bao Sanjin thought for a while and said, "it''s a special villain. I think that I was a simple teenager, and I studied well. I never stayed up late and didn''t go to Internet cafes. Since I met the teachers in these islands, I began to think about it, and my academic achievements have dropped sharply. Now I think of them, these are harmful to people. They have started to treat us from teenagers Maim


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C827

    Xiong Yu said: "yes, everything is a conspiracy. These despicable people, Lao Bao, I didn''t expect you to have a high consciousness."


    Bao Sanjin said with a smile, "that''s it. Let''s go drink, Brother Bear."


    Xiong Yu said, "good."


    Xiong Yu confirmed his own feeling, Bao Sanjing is indeed a very good person, after all, patriotic people are absolutely not bad to go anywhere.


    Alice wanted to ask something more, but she didn''t ask. She thought to herself that she would have to read more about the history of China. Otherwise, she would not be able to figure out these things.


    Bao Sankin, with his party of three, sat down in a semi open private room in the bar hall. In this compartment, you can see the scene outside, but it is not easy for people outside to see the things inside.


    After Bao Sanjing entered the private room, he said to the waiter, "call the quadruplets in the bar to accompany the wine."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "do you still have quadruplets?"


    Bao Sanjin was quite proud and said, "of course, I heard about it before I came here. Today, I just came here. This time, I saw him for the first time. The rumor is very beautiful.


    Xiong Yu also came a bit interested, said with a smile: "one half."


    Bao Sanjin said with a smile, "OK, two each."


    Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin chatted, Yang Yun lowered his head and said in a low voice: "it''s really a hooligan."


    Alice suddenly came a shocking words: "can you call me another one?"


    Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin heard this sentence and almost vomited out the beer they just drank. What does that mean? Women want it too?


    Bao Sankin looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "well, Miss Alice, do you want a man or a woman?"


    Xiong Yu looked at Alice and said, "what do you want?"


    Alice did not wriggle at all and said, "of course I want beautiful women."


    Xiong Yu asked, "what do you want beautiful women for?"


    Alice said, "just like you."


    Bao Sanjin is a little surprised, and suddenly realizes that this is the red light district of Thailand. Bao Sanjin first takes a careful look at Alice, then looks at Xiong Yu, and then asks, "brother Xiong, you don''t like that one?"


    Xiong Yu looked at Bao San Jin''s evil eyes. Some of them wanted to get goose bumps and asked, "what do you like?"


    The fat man whispered, "isn''t she a troll? In addition to men, it''s the Banshee who wants women


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu immediately realized that this is the red light district in Thailand. If Alice is not a woman, it is very likely that Alice is a human demon!


    Because the difference between the real man and the demon is not very big, you can also want a woman.


    Xiong Yu looked at Alice and asked, "is Lao Bao right?"


    Alice rolled her eyes and said, "where do you want to go? I''m a real girl. Can''t a girl want a woman?"


    Bao Sanjin was a little confused and said, "what do girls want women to do?"


    Alice said, "you can do everything, of course."


    Xiong Yu seemed to understand a little and said, "you are Lily!"


    Alice said, "well, it''s normal. We''re legal in the West."


    Bao San Jin understood, and immediately sighed: "this is a crime. Such a beautiful and peerless German classical girl is a lily. It''s really a sin."


    Alice hesitated and said, "actually, I still like men."


    Bao San Jin is a little confused. She likes both women and men? Is that ok?


    Xiong Yu understood that she had seen sun Qianling and Shao rujun do it, Yu Bing and MI Sufang, and Bai Shaoyan also wanted to find Fang ting.


    Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing almost at the same time think of a picture, that is, if the man can marry Alice, then Alice will not only sleep with that man, but also bring back the woman she likes to sleep with.


    Even if the man doesn''t mind, all kinds of women Alice likes can be brought back to sleep together,


    this is what every man dreams of.


    Xiong Yu coughed, sat closer to Alice, and said with a smile, "I think you have a good idea."


    "Do you agree with me?" Alice asked in surprise


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "of course I agree. When the quadruplets come, I''ll give you one. No, if you like, I''ll give you both."


    Alice couldn''t believe it and asked, "so good?"


    Xiong Yu was quite proud and said: "of course, you and I feel like friends at first sight. I always feel that you are a very good girl."


    Alice said, "I also feel that you are a very chivalrous man."


    Chivalry?


    Xiong Yu is a little guilty when listening to the word "Knight". He already has so many women. If it is really chivalry, it''s not too much.However, Alice said chivalry seems to be a way of praising people in the west, which means gentleman.


    Bao Sanjin also came over with a shy face. He knew that Alice was hopeless. However, after thinking for a while, the fat man asked a question: "do you have any like-minded friends?"


    Alice said, "yes, it''s beautiful."


    Bao Sankin''s eyes brightened immediately and said, "if you have a chance to introduce one to me, I just want to simply be a friend with her."


    Alice said, "yes."


    At this time, the four sisters called by the fat man came. They were wearing four kinds of Hanfu, with plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum embroidered on their clothes. They were holding Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting in their hands.


    four people are as like as two peas, which give a poetical feeling.


    Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing didn''t expect that there would be such a woman in such a bar. Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing are both masters in this kind of bar. They can see at a glance that these four 17-8 girls are still there for the first time.


    Bao Sanjin muttered to himself, "my uncle told me when I came that the light dust quadruplets had just arrived in the bar. It was a gift for me to meet. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I do."


    Xiong Yu waved his big hand when Bao Sanjing was still in a daze and said, "you go to accompany Mr. Bao. You two come to my side, and you go to accompany Alice."


    The fat man was a little impatient and said, "it was just said that each person had two?"


    Xiong Yu said: "Alice also want ah, not enough, you are the boss, call two more."


    Bao Sanjing said in a quick voice, "it''s hard to find quadruplets of this quality all over the world."


    Xiong Yu said: "no, it''s women. There will be more in the future."


    The four girls stood still and said in unison, "let''s perform a show for you first."


    Bao Sanjin said, "did you take it off?"


    Xiong Yu white bag three Jin one eye, said: "rude, you take off, where are dancing that kind of dance."


    Alice suddenly said, "I can do strippers, too."


    The fat man was overjoyed and said in a hurry, "really, together."


    Alice blushed and said, "it''s just that I''ll just dance to my future husband."


    Bao Sanjin sighs and looks at Xiong Yu with envy. Bao Sanjin has already confirmed that this classical Western girl can''t escape from Xiong Yu''s clutches.


    The four sisters began to dance, but they did not dance off the dance, but the Palace dance of China. The music, chess, calligraphy and painting were integrated into the dance. Every move, every move, every smile was poetic.


    Bao Sanjing''s eyes are straight. He has been watching strippers without any technical content in the bar. Now when he looks at such a high-quality court dance, he feels that what he has seen before is rubbish.


    Xiong Yu frowned a little, because Xiong Yu could tell from the dance of the four girls that all four women had practiced martial arts.


    In addition, it should be the Chinese martial arts that should be cultivated. Their soft waist and extremely light and harmonious body all indicate that they must have practiced it.


    Xiong Yu was alerted. He suddenly felt that the four twins were not as simple as they could see. With their beautiful appearance, their unique combination of quadruplets, their dancing, martial arts and poetic temperament, the four of them did not seem to be the people who went to bars to sell art.


    Such quadruplets, not to mention the general bar can not afford, even if the ordinary rich and powerful also may not be able to get.


    Xiong Yu thought of the biggest possibility that the four girls were probably from some big families.


    Just, what are they doing here?


    Bao Sanjin still doesn''t know, his eyes are still staring at four girls.


    The four girls danced for a while, and then they began to pour wine for Xiong Yu, Bao Sanjing, Alice and Yang Yun while dancing. Their drinking posture was very ethereal, which was very similar to the technique of pouring tea in Chinese tea art.


    Xiong Yu is more and more alert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C828

    Wine such as tea, slowly poured out, there is an ethereal tea rhyme.


    When the four glasses of wine were full, the sisters of Meilan, Zhuju and quadruplets each carried a wine cup and sent them to Xiong Yu, Bao Sanjing, Yang Yun and Alice.


    Bao Sanjin''s eyes were straight and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this time, Bao Sanjin had already regretted. If he had known that the quadruplets were so refined, he would never have shared it with Xiong Yu.


    Bao Sanjin can even imagine how he would like to lose his life for ten years if he fell in love with the four sisters of Mei, LAN, Zhu and Ju at the same time.


    However, the words had been said before, they could not be taken back. Now the four sisters themselves only got one.


    Alice''s eyes were straight. She had never seen such an oriental girl.


    Yang Yun also secretly some surprise, these four girls are really fierce.


    Although Xiong Yu pretended to be calm and calm, he always kept enough vigilance in his heart. The four girls were definitely not so simple.


    It was the girl embroidered with orchids on her clothes that gave Xiong Yu wine. Xiong Yu took the wine with a smile. However, the girl wanted to give up the wine. Instead of handing the wine cup to Xiong Yu, she held the cup to Xiong Yu''s mouth.


    The wine is fragrant and mellow. It is a Chinese liquor.


    Xiong Yu was a little surprised. Generally, the wine in the bar is western wine, cocktails, Remy Martin, whisky and so on. Chinese liquor is rarely sold in bars.


    Xiong Yu can smell that this wine is definitely a top-grade Chinese wine. It has been put on for more than ten years. The beautiful woman is on the side of the wine, and the good wine is on the mouth. If ordinary people had already let go of it, they would drink it freely.


    But Xiong Yu is not an ordinary person. The wine has come to his mouth, but he doesn''t drink it, because Xiong Yu sees a faint green in the wine.


    The color is similar to the color of the wine glass. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t find any difference at all. Even if you observe carefully, you can''t see much abnormality.


    Xiong Yu suddenly said, "Why are you three so impolite? Shouldn''t this first cup of wine be given to the four beauties who have worked so hard for so long?"


    Xiong Yu said that, Bao three jin, Yang Yun and Alice are about to drink the move, stopped.


    Xiong Yu added: "this first cup of wine, four beauties drink it."


    Meilan Zhuju quadruplet sister''s movement was slightly stiff. The girl with plum blossom on her body turned her eyes and said, "this kind of wine is what we artists are lucky to drink. We''d better invite four bosses to drink it."


    Xiong Yu looked at the fat man and asked, "you bar, can''t all afford to invite beauties to drink a bar?"


    Although the beauty said, "I still can''t drink three Jin wine like this."


    The four sisters looked at each other, and the girl with plum blossom embroidered on her clothes continued: "the first drink is for the respected Master. We mean people can''t enjoy it. I hope you don''t embarrass us."


    Bao Sanjin just praised him. When he was ready to drink, Xiong Yu said again: "there is no distinction between high and low in the industry. Everything is equal. You four need not be so humble. Drink it."


    Mei, LAN, Zhu and Ju all look at Xiong Yu, with a trace of doubt in their eyes. They don''t understand why Xiong Yu has to let them drink. Does this man see something?


    Xiong Yu smiles faintly, did not show other unusual look.


    At this time, outside the private room began to spread some noise, these sounds appeared very suddenly, brewing development is very fast, almost in an instant spread throughout the bar.


    The bar, in just a few seconds, fell into chaos.


    The restless music stopped, the lights stopped flashing, and all the lights in the bar were on.


    Xiong Yu, Bao Sanjin and other people in the room also heard the chaos outside. As soon as Bao Sanjin''s face changed, he knew something must have happened outside.


    Today is Bao Sanjing''s first day to take over the bar. If you can''t live in the bar on the first day, then Bao Sanjing''s dignity in this bar will be completely lost.


    Bao Sanjin said, "I''ll go out and have a look. You drink first."


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Bao Sanjin said, "that''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll see who dares to come here to make trouble."


    Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin go out. Yang Yun and Alice follow. The four sisters of Mei Lan Zhu Ju look at each other and follow.


    When Xiong Yu walked out of the private room, he looked back at the quadruplets.


    When Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing walked out, the bar was in chaos.


    Bao Sanjin casually pulled over a panicked cleaner and asked, "what happened?"


    This cleaner is the former cleaner Alan who picked up the check as garbage. As soon as she saw the bag of three catties, she was more stable and said in a hurry: "boss, many people in the bar have drunk alcohol and become unconscious. They all say that the wine in our bar is fake wine."Xiong Yu moved his mind and took a step forward. He also asked, "what are the symptoms of those people before coma?"


    The cleaner said: "they first lost their senses and made some strange movements, as if they had fallen into some kind of hallucination, and then they fell into a coma."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said to Bao Sanjin: "let''s go and have a look."


    Bao Sanjin nodded. He turned back to Alain and said, "ask the purchasing manager if there is any fake wine in the bar recently."


    Alan said: "the lobby manager has just called the purchasing manager, but the purchasing manager suddenly disappeared. Now all the wine in the bar is checked by our bar. It''s all real wine."


    After listening to the silence for a while, Bao Sanjin realized that this was definitely a premeditated trap. Otherwise, it could not be such a coincidence. On his first day in office, the guests were in a coma and the purchasing manager disappeared.


    Bao Sanjin and Xiong Yu walk to the top stage of the bar. Bao thinks that the most important thing now is to stabilize the situation.


    Xiong Yu was in the middle of walking when he suddenly said to Bao Sanjing: "you go up and stabilize the situation first. I''ll go to see those comatose people. I''m a doctor and see what they''re doing."


    Bao Sanjin said: "OK, Ma Le Gobi, don''t let me know that it''s the son of a bitch who is making trouble with me, otherwise, I will have to peel his skin!"


    Bao Sanjin walked to the top of the bar stage, and Xiong Yu quietly walked to the comatose patient.


    Bao Sanjin opened the microphone on the stage and yelled, "everyone, please be quiet. I''m the owner of this bar. If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    "Are you the boss here? My brother has drunk in your bar and passed out


    "My girlfriend is in a coma, too!"


    "My eldest brother also fainted, you he''s not selling a fake bar!"


    "If my brother has a problem, I will wash your bar with blood!"


    ¡­¡­


    The bar is in chaos. Most of the people who come to the bar are not peaceful people. On weekdays, they bully others. They have never encountered their own people drinking and drinking coma.


    Other people who have not been in a coma are also in a state of emotional excitement. After all, they also drink. Who knows if they will be in a coma later. This is a matter of human life.


    Bao Sanjing is also a very decisive person. He can''t live in the town any more. He simply picks up a bottle of wine that hasn''t been opened from the table on the stage.


    Bao San Jin didn''t say a word. He took a bottle of wine and poured it into his mouth. After that, he threw the bottle on the ground and said in a loud voice, "it''s definitely not the problem of wine. All the wine in our bar has passed the safety verification. You see, I''ve also drunk one bottle now."


    Package three Jin this move, let the bar disorderly situation a little quiet.


    However, a gentleman like man suddenly came out. He came to the stage, picked up a microphone and said, "the wine you just drank is a real bar prepared. The wine we drink is not necessarily."


    After that, the whole bar began to doubt again!


    Suddenly, there was chaos again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C829

    The gentleman who talks is Han Tianjiu!


    At this time, it was obvious that he had been humiliated by Xiong Bangzi, who had been humiliated by the United Nations.


    Bao Sanjin stares at Han Tianjiu. The news that he has just pressed down is raised again by Han Tianjiu''s words. Even the rebound is fierce. The fat man stares at Han Tianjiu and says angrily, "Han Jiutian, are you so sure that the wine in our bar is fake wine?"


    Han Tianjiu said in a strange way: "who knows? In this era, in order to make money, you have no conscience boss what dare not do? Don''t talk about fake wine, even if you dare to do gutter oil and poisonous milk powder. "


    There was another chaos in the bar, and even a few irascible elements had begun to smash up in the bar.


    Xiong Yu in this chaos, quietly came to a comatose person, Alice and Yang Yun also followed in the past.


    The comatose patient in front of Xiong Yu is only about 20 years old. He is a rebellious girl with a scorpion tattoo on his neck.


    Xiong Yu reached for the pulse of the comatose girl and frowned slightly.


    Alice looked a little confused, she did not know that Xiong Yu would be a doctor. She turned her head to Yang Yun and asked in a low voice, "what is he doing?"


    Yang Yun looked complicated and said, "is he seeing a doctor?"


    Alice asked, "see a doctor?"


    Yang Yun nodded and said, "yes, he knows medicine."


    Alice''s eyes brightened and asked, "is it the legendary Chinese medicine?"


    Yang Yun nodded, "um" a, eyes never leave Xiong Yu''s expression.


    Alice asked again, "is he feeling the patient now? I''ve heard before that Chinese medicine can distinguish the patient''s condition without any medical equipment, only with the help of pulse changes. Is it true? "


    Yang Yun said, "well, it is."


    Alice asked in surprise, "it''s true. It''s amazing. Are you so good at Chinese medicine?"


    Xiong Yu had already diagnosed the pulse and whispered, "I didn''t expect it was poisoning."


    Alice is even more surprised to see Xiong Yu''s diagnosis finished so soon. Generally, when seeing a doctor in a foreign country, a comatose person like this will have to make an appointment to register in line, and then make various medical examinations. Finally, she will find out what the reason is.


    Xiong Yu has diagnosed the cause of the disease in just a few minutes.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care about Alice''s shock. He began to untie the rebellious girl''s clothes.


    Alice saw this, some doubts, asked: "Mr. bear, what are you doing to untie her clothes?"


    Xiong Yu continued, while answering: "if I am not wrong, her abdomen position, there should be a black congestion."


    "Why?" Alice asked


    Xiong Yu slowly untied the rebellious comatose girl''s clothes, a black mark the size of a nail, standing out on the girl''s smooth and flat abdomen.


    Seeing the black mark, Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "this is blue and white poison. The toxicity of blue and white poison itself is very weak, but once mixed with wine, it will make people enter an illusion in a short time after drinking, and then will be unconscious."


    Alice was very surprised. The girl really had that black mark on her body. When she looked at Xiong Yu, her eyes were more and more awed. Alice was more and more sure that Xiong Yu was the wonder of the East.


    Alice asked, "Mr. bear, what about that?"


    Xiong Yu looked around and pointed to the potted plants in the bar to beautify the environment and said, "go to the potted plants and pick some leaves."


    Alice trotted all the way, picked some willow leaves and asked, "Mr. bear, what''s the use of this leaf?"


    Xiong Yu said: "this is qianyecao, which is the killer of blue and white poison. As long as you put this leaf on the black mark on your abdomen and sprinkle some wine on it, the toxin will be forced out automatically."


    Alice some doubt said: "a small leaf can detoxify, it is so simple?"


    Xiong Yu said: "the most basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine is that all things interact with each other, and the leaves of qianyecao are the killer of blue and white poison."


    As Xiong Yu said, he took out a leaf and put it on the black mark. He took a glass of wine and sprinkled it on it.


    A few seconds later, what surprised Alice happened. The black toxin on her abdomen began to flow out from her skin as if she had received some kind of coercion.


    After a while, the black mark on the rebellious girl''s abdomen has completely disappeared.


    And this originally comatose rebellious girl, also faintly woke up, murmured to herself: "where am I?"


    In the bar, more and more chaos, fat man on the stage, has some can not carry.


    Han Tianjiu constantly stirs up the atmosphere in the whole bar. The mood of the whole bar has been mobilized. Now the bar is like a powder keg, which may explode at any time.Bao Sanjin stares at Han Tianjiu and shouts: "are you the ghost of all this? You''ve always wanted to buy our bar, but you didn''t succeed. I didn''t expect that you would use such a mean and dirty means. "


    Han Tianjiu took a step forward, got close to Bao San Jin''s ear, patted Bao San Jin''s shoulder, and said in words that only Bao Sanjing can hear, "even if it''s made by me, what can you do?"


    Then Han Tianjiu exaggerated back a few steps, said in a loud voice: "Bao San Jin, you can''t be bloody, this kind of thing to show evidence, if you can''t give evidence, I can sue you for slander."


    "You want evidence, don''t you? I have. " Just at this time, a voice that was not too big or small but could be heard by all the people in the bar came.


    This voice, as if with some strong confidence, let the whole bar quiet down.


    The people in the bar subconsciously looked at the owner of the voice and saw a young man walking up to the top of the stage.


    Bao Sanjin was glad to see the young man.


    Han Tianjiu looks at this young man, but his face becomes extremely gloomy, because this young man is Xiong Yu!


    Han Tianjiu stares at Xiong Yu and asks, "what evidence do you have?"


    Xiong Yu had already stepped onto the stage, took a microphone, looked at Han Tianjiu, and said without delay: "do you still need evidence for people who have no quality? However, now that so many people are here, the evidence still needs to be presented. "


    Han Tianjiu rage, said: "nonsense, who has no quality."


    Xiong Yu light said: "who does not have the quality who the psychology knows, throws the trash casually the inferior and so on."


    Han Tianjiu angrily said: "son of a bitch, if you don''t show evidence today, you don''t want to walk out of this bar alive."


    But Xiong Yu asked faintly, "who do you scold, son of a bitch?"


    Han Tian nine angry way: "son of a bitch scolds you."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "Oh, it''s the son of a bitch scolding me."


    People in the whole bar felt a little wrong when they heard about it. After tasting it carefully, a few people immediately couldn''t help laughing, because Han Tianjiu admitted that he was a son of a bitch.


    Han Tianjiu also came to realize that his face turned red, just like the color of pig liver.


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said: "sure enough, it''s a inferior race. He admits that he is a son of a bitch."


    There was another burst of laughter in the bar, which relieved the atmosphere.


    Han Tian Jiu Nu pointed to Xiong Yu and said, "don''t try your best. Today, so many people are in a coma, and their lives are in danger. If they can''t be solved, you will all die."


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu asked lightly


    Then Xiong Yu sneered and said, "what''s the cause of so many people''s coma? Is it because of the fake wine in the bar? I can tell you clearly, no, the real reason is that someone is poisoning


    Han Tianjiu''s face suddenly changed, and the people in the bar were stunned for a moment.


    Xiong Yu continued: "who can poison? People in the bar will not poison their own people, because if they poison their guests, they will be killed. Obviously, the owner of the bar here is not stupid enough to die. "


    "Who is that poisoning?" Asked someone in the bar.


    Xiong Yu said: "it is the people who want this bar to close down that are poisoning. As far as I know, Han Tianjiu has always wanted to get this bar, but he has not got it. There are many people in the bar who have their own channels. I should have heard of these news."


    There was another commotion in the bar, and some of them had heard of it.


    When Han Tianjiu saw some commotion in the bar, he immediately pointed to Xiong Yu and yelled: "you should pay attention to evidence. What evidence do you have to prove that people here were poisoned, and what evidence is related to me?"


    Xiong Yu laughed again and said faintly, "do you really want evidence?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C830

    Han Tianjiu looks at Xiong Yu''s smile, a little guilty, but at this time, absolutely can''t show the slightest.


    Han Tianjiu cold voice said: "bluff just, you say, what is the evidence?"


    Xiong Yu said without delay: "there are two evidences. The first is that I can prove that the wine in the bar is not fake wine, that someone has put medicine in the real wine, and the second is that I can find someone who can prescribe the medicine."


    If the situation in the bar is clear, if there are two people in the bar, it will be very clear if there are two people in the bar.


    Han Tianjiu remembered the promise that someone had made to him. With some confidence in his heart, he asked faintly, "who can''t talk nonsense? Where is the evidence?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "what''s your hurry? But as you are so anxious to know the truth, I''ll tell you where the evidence is to satisfy your curiosity. "


    Xiong Yu finished and pointed to the pot of Chiba grass in the corner of the bar and said, "this is the antidote."


    As soon as Han Tianjiu saw that Xiong Yu was referring to a pot of ordinary potted plants, he remembered that the man had said that no one knew the poison in Thailand, so he was not nervous.


    Han Tianjiu himself does not know what the antidote is, but he thinks that such a hidden poison, the antidote is absolutely impossible to be a pot of ordinary potted plants.


    Han Tianjiu immediately disdained to say: "son of a bitch, this potted plant if antidote, I eat excrement."


    Xiong Yu asked faintly, "you son of a bitch, who are you scolding?"


    Han Tianjiu said, "son of a bitch..."


    Han Tianjiu just said half of the speech, immediately stopped, this is obviously and just the same language trap, he almost fell into the pit.


    When people in the bar heard this, someone immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiong Yu did not smile, he looked at Han Tianjiu, his face a little strange said: "this basin if the antidote, you really eat excrement?"


    Han Tianjiu angrily exclaimed, "I am the son of the richest man in Korea. A word can never be recalled!"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you could blurt out such a difficult idiom for China. I admire you."


    Then, Xiong Yu turned to Bao Sanjing and said, "can you let the people in the bar prepare a lump of excrement?"


    Bao Sanjin was a little nervous. After all, the survival of the bar determined his status in the Bao family. At this time, Bao did not think that potted plants were any antidote. However, he could only choose to believe Xiong Yu and said bravely, "yes, I will let people prepare."


    "Wait a minute," Han said


    People look at Han Tianjiu, do not know what he is going to say.


    Han Tianjiu saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, and his eyes flashed a bit of harshness. He said, "if potted plants are really the antidote, I''ll take a lump of excrement, but if it''s not the antidote, you two should not only eat a lump of excrement, but also get out of the red light district, OK?"


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "Hey, good appetite."


    Han Tian asked coldly: "talk less nonsense, do you dare to agree?"


    Xiong Yu said: "it''s not that we dare not promise. It''s just empty mouth. Why don''t we write a letter and sign it, and then we''ll broadcast the process of eating excrement live on the Internet. In this way, no one can play tricks. How about it?"


    This proposal was in the heart of Han Tianjiu, who immediately said, "good!"


    Bao Sanjing is more nervous. However, he is not an indecisive person. Bao Sanjing has his teeth clenched. He has prepared a pen and paper directly, and has turned on the mobile phone for live broadcast.


    Bao Sanjin knows that if he wins this time, he will not only let the son of Bangzi country''s richest man eat excrement live, but also relieve the crisis. At the same time, the bar will have a reputation all over the world. The bar business will be very hot in the future. If you lose, you will lose everything and lose your face!


    Bao Sanjin chose to believe in Xiong Yu and felt that he would make a big gamble.


    In any case, he has no better way to solve the crisis in front of him, so it is better to gamble boldly than to die slowly.


    Everything needed was quickly ready, and a large, steaming pile of excrement and a copy of the two contract agreements just printed from the computer were quickly delivered to the table.


    The people in the bar are not too big. Many people immediately took out their mobile phones and started live broadcasting. In addition, some people began to write some posts and upload them to the main post bar forums with pictures and just recorded products attached.


    Han Tianjiu is very confident. He also took out his mobile phone, logged in his account and started live broadcasting. He was originally the son of the richest man in Bangzi country. In addition, he was young and handsome, and became the husband of many girls at home and abroad.


    There are many fans on his account. After the live broadcast was opened, it immediately caused the crowd of countless fans.


    At this time, everything is ready. On the two printed contracts, Xiong Yu and Han Tianjiu both read them. After feeling that there was no problem, they both signed their names.


    After Han Tianjiu finished signing, he suddenly said, "Bao San Jin should also be signed."Bao Sanjing had already completely thrown himself out. He went straight to the contract and signed his name with a stroke of pen. He looked indifferent and said, "it''s just a name. What''s your hurry?"


    After the contract was signed, all eyes were focused on Xiong Yu.


    Whether that pot of ordinary potted plants can detoxify, whether the unconscious people on the ground can be rescued, and whether the success or failure of this gambling engagement are all tied to Xiong Yu.


    Few people in the bar believe in Xiong Yu. After all, the potted plant is Chiba, which many people have raised. They all know that this grass can absorb computer radiation and purify the air. However, in terms of detoxification, no one has ever heard of it.


    This kind of grass is too common and ordinary.


    Only Yang Yun and Alice standing in the crowd watched Han Tianjiu and Xiong Yu sign a gambling agreement. They just watched Xiong Yu detoxify with Qianye grass.


    The two of them thought, the richest son of Bangzi country, Han Tianjiu, who has the national title, is going to eat excrement live. How much sensation does it have to cause?


    Yang Yun looks at Xiong Yu. Her eyes are full of complexity. Alice''s eyes are full of admiration.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Xiong Yu said in a loud voice, "let''s first prove that the son of the richest man in Bangzi country can eat excrement. That is, the wine in the bar is not fake wine, and qianyecao can detoxify it."


    After that, Xiong Yu came down from the stage and went to qianyecao. He picked a leaf and a glass of wine. After that, he turned to Bao Sanjing and said, "let the people in the bar carry up a patient at will."


    All the people in the bar heard Xiong Yu''s words. There was some commotion. They all pushed forward to see the whole process closely.


    Bao Sanjin is also ready to arrange for someone to carry the patient on the stage. At this moment, a lazy voice suddenly sounded in the bar. The sound is not very loud, but it is also heard by many people. He said, "one of my women has fainted, so please carry her up."


    After the sound was heard, the people around immediately made way for a way. In the dark, the people around were afraid of the owner of the voice.


    The other people in the bar were attracted by the sound, and they all looked at the owner of the voice.


    At this glance, there were some whispering voices in the crowd.


    "Isn''t this master Tang Yi?"


    "I didn''t expect that the first young Tang family was also there?"


    "This time there is a good show. Young master Tang is also in this bar, and his woman is in a coma."


    In the crowd, there was constant discussion. Xiong Yu looked at Bao Sanjin and asked, "who is Tangyi?"


    Bao Sanjin''s face also changed slightly. He said: "Tang Yi is the eldest young master of the Tang family in Thailand. The Tang family has a great influence in Thailand, especially their poisoning and healing skills. It is rumored that the Tang family in Thailand has something to do with the Tang clan in China. However, I heard from my grandfather that the Tang family in Thailand was dissatisfied with the practices of the Tang clan in China and left the Tang clan automatically After that, they came to Thailand and achieved their great power now. "


    Xiong Yu''s eyes brightened for a moment. Unexpectedly, there appeared a family related to Tangmen.


    Xiong Yu asked again: "Tang Yi is such a strange name?"


    Bao Sanjin said: "this young master of the Tang family was very lazy since he was born. The master of the Tang family thought that he was so lazy that he simply named him Tang Yi, which is easy to write and easier to remember, which is in line with the style of the Tang family


    Xiong Yu then asked: "Why are people around him so afraid of him?"


    Bao Sankin lowered his voice and said, "although he has always been lazy, he has a high talent. At the age of seven, he has learned the use of hundreds of poisons and detoxification methods. At the age of 12, he has been known as the first person in the Tang family in Thailand. However, no one knows how his reputation came about."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C831

    Xiong Yu immediately became interested in the young master of the Tang family in Thailand and continued to ask, "what happened afterwards?"


    "A big event happened later. It was said that Tang Yi took a fancy to a princess in Thailand, but the Thai royal family looked down on a family who immigrated from China. Tang Yi was so angry that he poisoned the whole Thai royal family overnight, which caused a great sensation in the whole kingdom of Thailand at that time."


    One man poisoned the whole royal family?


    When Xiong Yu heard this, he looked serious. It was not easy for a person to poison a royal family.


    Xiong Yu asked, "how did this matter finally be solved?"


    Bao Sanjin said: "I don''t know. I only know that many big forces in Thailand were alarmed. Even the big elders of Thailand came forward. These local big forces seemed to negotiate with the Tang family secretly and finally reached an agreement. That matter finally subsided. At that time, the Tang family seemed to officially become the real big family here."


    Xiong Yu asked, "what about Tang Yi?"


    Bao Sanjin said: "since then, Tang Yi seems to have been stimulated by something. He has no longer used poison. Since then, he has often wandered between bars and nightclubs, and has fallen in love with women of all kinds. There are few beautiful women in the red light district who have not slept with Tang Yi."


    When Bao Sanjin explained to Xiong Yu, many people in the bar were also discussing this issue. The mysterious history of Tang Yi was also picked out one by one. People who heard these things for the first time looked at Tang Yi with awe.


    After all, this is a cruel man who once poisoned the whole royal family!


    At the same time, people in the bar also began to look forward to the bet agreement between Xiong Yu and Han Tianjiu.


    This time, if Xiong Yu lost, I''m afraid it''s not only a matter of face and money, because this time, there are also young master Tang''s women!


    Similarly, if you win the bet and prove that it was Han Tianjiu''s poison, then even if Han Tianjiu is the son of the richest man, I''m afraid this matter will not be easy to solve.


    In the public discussion, a comatose woman with a tender model is carried to the stage of the bar. She is Han Tianjiu''s woman.


    Tang Yi also came out of the crowd, casually found a chair and sat lazily in front of the stage.


    It''s the first time for many people to see Tang Yi. His beard seems to have not been shaved for a long time. His eyes are a little puffy. At first sight, he is indulgent. His age is about twenty-four or five years old.


    Xiong Yu looks at Tang Yi and instinctively feels that this man is very dangerous.


    Tang Yi also looked at Xiong Yu and narrowed his eyes.


    Xiong Yu didn''t speak to Tang Yi. After taking a look at the man, Xiong Yu withdrew his eyes and turned to the comatose young model who was sent to the stage.


    Xiong Yu said to Mike: "there are a lot of comatose people in the bar. There should be friends present. Now, please take off the clothes of comatose people."


    The people in the bar were puzzled. They didn''t understand the connection between taking off the coat and the next thing. However, they did what Xiong Yu said.


    There are a few comatose people who have no friends, but also by the side of curious people, conveniently take off their coat.


    After seeing that Xiong Yu had taken off, he added: "now you can see if there is a black mark on the abdomen of each comatose person?"


    Suddenly there was some commotion among the crowd, because each comatose person''s abdomen position, indeed, had a black mark, which presented the shape of a flower.


    Hearing this, Han Tianjiu quickly walked to a comatose and took a look. His face changed slightly, and his original confidence began to disappear.


    Xiong Yu continued: "this mark is a sign of a special toxin. Once the poison enters the body, it will make people fall into some kind of beautiful illusion in a very short period of time. This illusion is similar to drug taking. However, the illusion will end in a very short period of time and then make people unconscious."


    The people in the bar immediately discussed it again. Friends of comatose people recalled the previous scene and confirmed that there was a similar situation of drug addiction hallucination.


    Han Tianjiu''s face changed again, and his confidence became weaker.


    Tang Yi''s lazy eyes also flashed a strange, and Bao Sanjin''s face is a joy.


    Xiong Yu then said: "this kind of poison is blue and white poison, which is a kind of poisonous grass called blue and white grass. After being refined and processed, it is mixed with 17 kinds of poisons. This kind of poison has a very obvious killer, that is, Chiba grass. Now please ask friends around the comatose to take a leaf before potting it."


    Some people in the bar immediately began to pick leaves. Xiong Yu''s words have completely aroused the curiosity of many people. It seems that Xiong Yu''s words are reasonable.


    Han Tianjiu''s face is gloomy, he has begun to feel a little bad.


    Xiong Yu waited for a moment. After most of them had got the leaves of Chiba grass, he continued: "now you can look at my movements, and then follow me. First cover the leaves on the black marks on the abdomen, and then sprinkle some wine on the Chiba and the black marks."In the bar, the people around the comatose learn Xiong Yu''s method, and the onlookers are staring at them. The live video is also directed at all the comatose, showing the subtle changes that have taken place in them.


    Han Tianjiu keeps a close eye on the change of one of the patients. Now he wants to turn off his mobile video broadcast, but now countless fans have already known about the game. Even if he turns off the live mobile video, it doesn''t help.


    Because many people in the Internet cafes have also opened their own live broadcast. In today''s society, live broadcasting is no longer only for high-end people to play. Now it has entered the era when all people can open live broadcast.


    If Han Tianjiu turns off his live video, the fans who call him husband will be transferred to other people''s webcast rooms.


    Bao Sanjin also stares at the coma, which is a big gamble for him.


    Tang Yi is still sitting lazily. He doesn''t go to see the comatose again. It seems that he already knows the result. He looks at Xiong Yu on the stage, and his eyes show a strange light.


    Xiong Yu felt Tang Yi''s eyes and looked at him. Suddenly, Xiong Yu felt that the young master of Tang family, named Tang Yi, had a kind of soft breath. This breath was hidden very deep, which was only found in women.


    Xiong Yu secretly said in his heart, Tang Yi is because women sleep too much, but also tainted with a woman''s breath?


    All the people in the bar are also staring at each comatose who is closest to him. Chiba and wine are all covered with the black mark of each comatose. After a moment, a strange scene happens. A black juice, like being squeezed by some kind of pressure, slowly flows out towards the outside, with a smell of smell.


    In a short period of three minutes, the mark on the abdomen has completely disappeared, and the comatose with good physical quality even blinked their eyelids and began to wake up!


    After the first comatose wakes up, Han Tianjiu looks as if he is dead!


    The first one woke up by accident. Han Tianjiu saw the second and the third, and then the comatose in the whole bar woke up one after another.


    Comatose wake up when they are a face at a loss, and the onlookers are slowly looking at the face of Han Tianjiu!


    Many people watching the live broadcast on the Internet have started to forward it to their friends crazily at this time, because Han Tianjiu, the richest man''s son, is going to eat shit live!


    This is absolutely a news that can shock half the world. It has always been known as the rod of the national husband. The son of the richest man in the country ate excrement live. What a crazy behavior!


    Although the richest man in Bangzi country has nine sons, Han Tianjiu is only the youngest of them. However, he is also the most concerned one. People all over the world know that the richest man in Bangzi country loves this little son most.


    Even, the whole business in Thailand was handed over to this little son.


    In addition, the speed with which Han Tianjiu changes his girlfriend is also a hot topic among the whole people, and he is also famous in the entertainment industry. Nowadays, people in half the world want to watch the live broadcast of eating excrement!


    Bao Sankin let out a long breath and then got excited. He was the owner of the bar, and now the biggest beneficiary is also him. Bao Sanjin looked directly at Han Tianjiu and said with a proud smile: "the shit is going to be cold. Han Jiutian, please eat it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C832

    With his signature in black and white, plus the live broadcast of the whole network, Han Tianjiu has already regretted that he did not leave some room for maneuver.


    Han Tianjiu looked at Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing, and said, "I will give you one million yuan. This bet will be cancelled."


    Xiong Yu gently shook his head. If it was someone else, Xiong Yu might not have done so well. But this is the son of the richest man in Bangzi country. Tianle supermarket is under their family. For people of this kind, Xiong Yu has no intention of being soft hearted.


    Bao Sanjin also said with a sneer: "just a million people want to break the contract? The price of the bar was too cheap for you


    Han Tianjiu bit his teeth and said, "ten million yuan!"


    Bao San Jin was also cruel and said, "don''t say 10 million, that''s a hundred million. You have to eat this shit today."


    Han Tianjiu''s eyes were fixed on Bao Sanjing, and he said angrily, "are you really going to do this?"


    Bao Sanjing''s fat flesh trembled for a moment, and his face was cold with a grim smile. He said in a cold voice, "this is the bet you put forward. It''s you who will make the best of it. Han Tianjiu, if you don''t eat shit today, don''t want to go out of this bar!"


    The people in the bar are not afraid of anything, and immediately there is a burst of shouting. Anyway, this is not Bangzi country, and we are not afraid to offend the son of the richest man in Bangzi country!


    Han Tianjiu looks pale, and Bao Sanjin asks a waiter to take the excrement directly to Han Tianjiu''s body.


    Han Tianjiu looked at it, his face turned white, and when the waiter came near, he was in a coma.


    Bao Sanjin called out to the waiter: "are you in a coma? Put it in his mouth as if it were, huh


    The waiter is Bao Sanjing''s confidant. Listening to Bao Sanjing''s words, he directly broke Han Tianjiu''s mouth and poured a plate down.


    This moment, the whole bar is noisy.


    At the same time, the whole people watching the live network platform are all boiling. This is the youngest son of Bangzi country''s richest man, the legendary national husband, who actually ate excrement!


    Originally, Han Tianjiu''s fans, after watching the whole process, most of them have turned from pink to black, and began to smear Han Tianjiu in an all-round way.


    Even on the Internet, he began to pick on Han Tianjiu''s black history, such as deceiving good girls, buying murderers and killing people, and defaulting on Chinese wages.


    This incident also quickly spread back to the ears of the richest man in Bangzi country. It is said that the richest man directly broke three of his favorite Chinese blue and white porcelain cups!


    The Internet is bright and dark, depending on how the wind changes.


    Xiong Yu shook his head gently and said lightly: "it''s just right to say it''s right!"


    Tang looked at the whole process, but he didn''t speak. After the bar was a little quiet, Tang took a look at Xiong Yu and suddenly opened his mouth. He asked, "the poison of the comatose has been untied. What about the person who poisoned it?"


    When Tang Yi opened his mouth, people in the bar suddenly remembered. Xiong Yu said earlier that he could not only prove that the wine was real wine, but also that the comatose were poisoned. He could not only detoxify, but also find out the murderer who poisoned him.


    So, how to find the murderer? The eyes of the people in the bar looked at Xiong Yu again.


    Bao Sanjing just gave a bad breath. After hearing this, he was stunned. He thought quickly that he should not have offended Tang Yi. Why should Tang Yi aim at himself?


    Xiong Yu also looked at Tang Yi. The more carefully he looked at the beard and sighed, the more he felt that Tang Yi had a strong feminine smell.


    However, Tang Yi should be a real man, no matter from everyone''s cognition, or from the surface.


    Xiong Yu said: "the killer is very easy to find."


    Bao Sanjin said quickly, "is the murderer still to be found? Obviously, the murderer is Han Tianjiu. If he wants to take my bar, he will use this kind of hurtful trick. In particular, he will be cheaper if he eats excrement. "


    When they heard it, they all felt that it was very reasonable.


    Tang Yi shook his head at this time and said: "although Han Tianjiu is suspected, it is not necessarily him who poisoned himself. Because so many people are poisoned in the bar, it means that there can not be only one person who poisons. Most importantly, just before, Han Tianjiu has been drinking on the seat next to me. He has no time to poison."


    After hearing this, they were all in a daze. Everyone knew that young master Tang never disdained to lie.


    However, if it is not Han Tianjiu''s poison, who will poison it?


    People''s eyes focused on Xiong Yu again.


    Yang Yun in the crowd was slightly worried. Yang Yun thought that although Xiong Yu was a rogue, she also helped her. She didn''t want to see Xiong Yu make a fool of himself in front of everyone.


    Alice is full of hope to look at Xiong Yu, she has almost formed a complete worship of Xiong Yu psychology, she is now particularly confident in Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu gave a faint smile and said, "it''s very easy to find out the murderer. Moreover, the murderer is not a person."Someone in the crowd asked, "how do you find the killer?"


    Xiong Yu said: "there is another characteristic of blue and white poison, that is, people who have been exposed to the blue and white poison will have a little residue on their hands. Once the blue and white poison encounters a substance, it will turn black."


    Again, someone in the crowd asked, "what substance will turn black?"


    Xiong Yu said: "this is a secret for the time being. I''m going to ask Bao Sanjing to prepare these things. You can wait a moment. When you are ready, let everyone touch it, and you can find out all the poisoners!"


    The crowd immediately quieted down. All the people were staring at Xiong Yu, trying to see what he was going to prepare. Some people began to dodge in their eyes, and quietly backed away from the front of the people.


    Xiong Yu had already fixed his eyes on a man who was retreating behind the crowd, and then whispered to Bao Sanjin: "if you let people ambush outside the door, all those who sneak out during this period of time will be arrested. In addition, you will ask people to prepare a jar, pour ink into the jar and cover it with cloth."


    Bao Sanjin didn''t understand what Xiong Yu said, but when he saw that Xiong Yu was so serious, he immediately asked people to arrange according to Xiong Yu''s words.


    Tang Yi''s brow frowned. He was the most gifted and high-level man in the Tang family for poisons and antidotes. However, he did not think that there was anything that could make the hands contaminated with blue and white poison turn black.


    He murmured to himself: "strange, is there really such a thing?"


    About five minutes later, a janitor came up with a jar covered with yellow cloth. The cleaner was Alan, who used to pick up checks as garbage.


    Bao San Jin also gathered in Xiong Yu''s ear and said, "they are all ready."


    Xiong Yu nodded, opened his mouth again on the stage, and said, "things are ready. Let''s start now. You are the first to try."


    Xiong Yu kept dodging at a glance. The Yellow haired young man who kept retreating said that Xiong Yu had been paying attention to this young man for a long time. Almost certainly, there must be something wrong with the Yellow haired young man.


    The Yellow haired young man shivered for a moment. He didn''t expect that Xiong Yu would let him go first. Now many people in the bar are looking at him, and it''s impossible to sneak away.


    In full view of the public, Huang Mao bit his teeth and had to go up with a stiff head.


    As soon as Huang Mao went forward, the hearts of another ten people in the bar immediately hung. They all knew that the yellow hair came with them and poisoned.


    If the yellow hair is really detected to be one of the poisoners, they must also be detected. Some of them have already thought that as long as the yellow hair is detected, they will sneak away from the bar. Anyway, there are many people in the bar, and it will take a lot of time to check one by one. They can slip away leisurely in this period of time.


    When Huang Mao came to the stage, he felt the pressure, especially from Tang Yi, who was sitting under the stage, because Huang Mao remembered that the wine Tang Yi drank was the poison she had put on her own!


    Xiong Yu looked at the Yellow haired young man and said, "just put your hand into the jar. If it doesn''t change color, it means you are not a murderer. If it turns black, it means you are a murderer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C833

    Yellow haired young man stepped onto the stage of the bar, shaking a little, put his hand into the jar.


    Xiong Yu nodded. The jar was full of ink. As long as he put it in, it would turn black if it was not black. Xiong Yu said, "OK."


    On hearing this, Huang Mao''s young man anxiously drew his hand back from the jar, but his hand was already dark, and black liquid was constantly dripping from his hand.


    Xiong Yu suddenly drank: "you are one of the killers. "


    after that, Xiong Yu kicked the Yellow haired young man to the ground without waiting for any reaction from yellow hair."


    The man who had already arranged three Jin bags in the bar immediately rushed to two and tied up the Yellow haired young man with a rope.


    Huang Mao''s young man''s mind was blank. He was originally timid, but he was so upset that he immediately began to beg for mercy. He said, "don''t hit me. It''s other people who asked me to do this. I''m just a poison at the command of others."


    Xiong Yu stared at the Yellow haired young man and said, "who let you poison me? Who else is your partner? Tell me quickly, or I''ll let someone cut you down!"


    Xiong Yu said as he picked up a beer bottle from the table and smashed it directly on the stage. Half of the beer bottle was broken. Xiong Yu held the mouth of the bottle and the sharp fracture gave out cold light.


    Xiong Yu took the beer bottle and put it on his yellow neck, and slowly punctured a little skin, and the blood flowed down.


    Yellow haired young people only feel a cold neck, a burst of pain, the original instability of the psychological defense line, instantly collapsed, scared all wet pants.


    The Yellow haired young man said in a hurry: "it was the Walden family who asked me to do this. There are still a few of my friends in the bar. They are going to run away!"


    After Huang Mao''s hand turned black, more than ten people in the bar began to quietly walk towards the bar door. At this time, listening to Huang Mao''s saying again, they who had already reached the door immediately ran out with all their strength.


    However, as soon as they ran out of the bar, they were horrified to find that there were already many people lurking outside the bar. Each bar had its own thugs, commonly known as watchers. Naturally, the bar with three catties was no exception. Xiong Yu asked Bao Sanjing to arrange the ambush outside.


    There was a scuffle outside the bar. The fight was very fierce. It took a few minutes to finish. The people in the bar escorted 11 people with scars on their bodies and walked into the bar.


    Seeing this scene, Bao Sankin completely put his heart into his stomach, and secretly marveled. Xiong Yu was so powerful. This step-by-step layout directly killed all the poisoned people!


    Alice saw the result, and her eyes were full of adoration, thinking, this mysterious oriental is just so powerful!


    At the same time, Yang Yun''s mobile phone rings. After connecting the phone, Yang Yun''s face changed dramatically. When she looked at Xiong Yu again, her eyes were anxious.


    Tang Yi sits in the chair, all thinking, he has guessed what, but is not sure, he stares at the yellow hair black hand, looked for a long time.


    There are also smart people in the crowd watching the bar. By this time, some people have seen through Xiong Yu''s layout from the beginning to the end, and can''t help sighing that more people are still in a state of incomprehension.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care about the people who had been taken back. He took a look around, but found that Meilan Zhuju quadruplet sister, who was supposed to drink with them, had disappeared from the bar.


    Xiong Yu sighed a little. He just had to deal with the affairs in the bar, but he left out the four quadruplet sisters who also had problems.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment, then turned to Bao Sanjing and said, "the yellow hair just said that the commander of them is the waden family. What is the waden family?"


    Bao Sanjin was still in a very excited state, but his face changed a little. He said, "the waden family is one of the biggest dark forces in Thailand. It is because of the cooperation with the waden family that Han Tianjiu opened up the business situation in Thailand."


    Xiong Yu frowned and said, "so it is."


    Bao San Jin said: "we Bao''s family is not afraid of the waden family, but the focus of our family is not here. Otherwise, if we can''t get a son who is the richest man, we will dare to make the idea of our bar!"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "well, I''ll leave it to you. After all, this is your bar, and it''s time for you to make a strong position."


    With that, Xiong Yu went down to the stage and helped Bao Sanjing deal with the bar. It was just a piece of cake!


    Yang Yun did not wait for Xiong Yu to step off the stage, but ran towards Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu sees Yang Yun so anxious, not from ground asked: "how?"


    Yang Yun replied in a hurry: "sister sun LAN has been kidnapped!"


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. He felt that sun Lan was a little familiar with the name. He didn''t remember it for a while. He asked, "who is sun LAN?"Yang Yun said in a hurry: "it''s the policewoman on the plane!"


    Xiong Yu immediately remembered, that valiant, soft, cool and gorgeous policewoman!


    Xiong Yu asked, "where is she now?"


    Yang Yun said in a flustered way: "it was the landlord who rented our house just now who called me secretly, saying that someone broke into our place and was kidnapping sister sun LAN. Now I don''t know how it is."


    As soon as Xiong Yu heard this, he immediately called out to Bao Sanjing on the stage: "do you have a car here? I have something urgent to use!"


    Waiting for Bao Sanjing to talk, Tang Yi suddenly stood up from his chair and said, "I''m just free. I''m familiar with this place. If I don''t dislike it, I''ll send you."


    Xiong Yu looked at Tang Yi. Although he was not very familiar with him, he felt instinctively that this kind of person should be quite reliable. He nodded and said, "OK, thank you very much."


    Bao Sanjin, eager to speak, nodded to Xiong Yu without saying anything.


    Tang Yi walked directly to the door. He said to Xiong Yu and Yang Yun, "wait for me for a minute. I''ll drive the car over.


    Xiong Yu nodded and took Yang Yun to the outside. Alice followed him.


    Tang Yi said a minute, sure enough, less than a minute, he drove a world-class limited edition Lamborghini, a beautiful offset tail flick, and stopped in front of Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He took Yang Yun and Alice to the car.


    After getting on the bus, Yang Yun said, "the place where we rent is at 36 Lanhua street."


    After Tang Yi heard about the location, he didn''t have any hesitation. He stepped on the accelerator to the end. A Lamborghini was like an arrow from the bow. He started to accelerate quickly, without paying attention to the pedestrians on the road!


    His driving skills are very high, and several times he drove past by the side of pedestrians, which caused a scream of passers-by. For him, the traffic lights are nothing but empty, and they have gone all the way.


    If this had been in China, it would have been stopped by countless traffic police.


    But here, after the traffic police saw the car, no one dared to intercept it. In this area, who didn''t know Tang Yi''s Lamborghini?


    After getting on the bus, Yang Yun''s face was full of panic at such a high speed. Several times, she thought that the car was going to hit something. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the past.


    Even Xiong Yu felt a little frightened. At such a high speed, if he ran into a truck or something, even if he practiced xiaoyaogong, he might not be able to live in a car accident.


    Seven minutes later, an emergency brake, the car stopped, and 36 Lanhua street had arrived!


    Seven minutes to run a taxi, an hour to run the distance!


    Yang Yun just got out of the car and immediately vomited. Alice also vomited. Xiong Yu was a little better, but also a little dizzy.


    However, Xiong Yu was worried about sun Lan''s safety and could not care so much. Xiong Yu asked Yang Yun, "where do you live?"


    Yang Yun pointed to a three story villa and said, "we live on the second floor. Go and have a look!"


    Xiong Yu ran to the villa immediately. The door of the villa was open. It seemed that it was forced to open. The flowers and plants in the villa were exquisite and beautiful.


    Xiong Yu was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. He rushed to the second floor of the villa!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C834

    As soon as Xiong Yu went up the second floor, he felt a strong wind.


    Xiong Yu suddenly stopped his pace and took a hard step back.


    "Why


    Just as Xiong Yu was about to fight back, a woman''s voice of surprise rang out. Then the woman was surprised and asked, "aren''t you the hooligan on the plane?"


    Xiong Yu fixed his mind and looked at the woman, but he was also a little stunned, because this woman was the female police officer sun LAN. Looking at Sun LAN behind him, Xiong Yu also had some doubts and asked, "aren''t you kidnapped?"


    Sun LAN looked at Xiong Yu with vigilance and said, "how do you know?"


    Xiong Yu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "of course, we have a good heart. I feel that you are in danger, so I came all the way to save you."


    Sun Lan said: "nonsense, these people who come to kidnap me may be sent by you. You want to deliberately create a scene of heroes saving the beauty. Hum, this trick of your men is useless when used on me."


    Xiong Yu listened, rolled his eyes and said, "your women''s imagination is really rich."


    Sun LAN continued to watch Xiong Yu with vigilance, then opened the door with one hand, and the scene in the second floor room was mapped to Xiong Yu''s eyes.


    In the room, there were four or five injured people, one of whose arms drooped at a strange angle, which seemed to have been broken and one leg had been broken!


    Looking at the scene in the room, Xiong Yu couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At this time, Alice and Yang Yun also climbed up the second floor, Tang Yize stood on the side, looking at nothing.


    As soon as Yang Yun saw that sun Lan was ok, she immediately threw herself into Yang Yun''s arms and said, "I''m scared to death. The landlord called me and said that when you were kidnapped, I thought you were taken away by the bad guys."


    Sun LAN patted Yang Yun''s head and said with disdain: "just a few little thieves. I''ve beaten them to pieces."


    Yang Yunsong opened sun LAN, looked at the room, opened his mouth and said, "are they all damaged by you?"


    Sun LAN nodded and said, "I suspect that these people are called by this hooligan. They want to make a good play of saving beauty by heroes. They have no good intentions."


    Yang Yun heard what sun Lan said was Xiong Yu. Of course, she knew sun LAN had misunderstood him. She quickly explained, "sister Lan Lan, you misunderstood me. I told Xiong Yu after I received the call from the landlord. Please come and help."


    When Yang Yun and sun LAN were talking, Xiong Yu walked into the room and came to a man whose face was beaten up and swollen. After a careful look, he said with some doubts: "eh, how does this person look familiar?"


    Yang Yun took a look at Xiong Yu''s neck and asked in surprise, "isn''t this the owner of that antique stall?"


    Xiong Yu listened and looked at it carefully. Vaguely, he saw the familiar shadow from his swollen face. He said with a smile, "the face has been beaten like this. It''s really hard to recognize."


    Yang Yun pointed to the neck of the antique stall owner and said, "there is a tattoo in the shape of an axe on his neck."


    Xiong Yu took a look and said, "it''s true. However, when we left, his people didn''t fight with the people on the side of the demon. How could they appear here?"


    Yang Yun also shook his head, saying that he did not know.


    Alice suddenly said, "wake him up and ask him."


    Xiong Yu nodded and took out a box of silver needles from his arms. He took out three needles and stabbed them in the Three Acupoints of the owner of the antique stall.


    The owner of the antique stall wakes up slowly. He opens his eyes and sees Xiong Yu. His eyes are startled. Although he wants to retreat, he can''t move.


    Xiong Yu asked, "go ahead, how can you be here?"


    The owner of the antique stall was a little alarmed, but then calmed down and sneered, "I''m a member of the Walden family. If you dare to hurt me, you''ll die!"


    This is the second time that he heard his brow frown this evening.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t speak, the owner of the antique stall thought that Xiong Yu was afraid. He became more confident. He continued: "I advise you to let us go, kneel down on the ground and knock us a hundred times, and then give these three girls to us to enjoy. Otherwise, you will wait for the crazy revenge of the Walden family."


    Xiong Yu didn''t speak. He just took out a thicker silver needle from the box and slowly stabbed into Baihui cave of the owner of the antique stall, and trembled a few times according to certain rules.


    Antique stall owner''s face suddenly changed, then issued a non-human scream, let Sun LAN and others feel very painful.


    Xiong Yu then opened his mouth and said faintly, "you talk too much nonsense. Remember, if I ask you anything, you will answer what. If you don''t ask me, don''t say it for the time being. I will give you a chance to say it later. Well, there is another point. I forgot to tell you that this needling technique has a very good name, which is called the soul killing needle. It was invented by an ancient master of torture."


    The needle in Xiong Yu''s hand stopped shaking, and the antique stall owner''s face turned pale. Just after one shot, he already felt that life is not like death, like the pain of thousands of insects biting the heart. He did not dare to continue.Xiong Yu then asked, "how did you find this place?"


    The owner of the antique stall hesitated for a moment, considering whether to say it or not.


    Xiong Yu looked at him like this and shook his head. The needle in his hand vibrated again.


    The owner of the antique stall made a scream again. This time, it was more intense than before. His eyes were protruding, full of blood, which made people feel terrible.


    When Xiong Yu stopped and did not wait for Xiong Yu to ask, the owner of the antique stall said that he would rather die than suffer from the non-human suffering. He never thought that there would be such a painful punishment in the world.


    The owner of the antique stall said: "an hour ago, we had a fight with the demon party. Because the Hutong was too dark, we had a fight for 10 minutes to find out that it was a misunderstanding. However, we both lost a lot of brothers. After I left the alley, I couldn''t swallow it. I asked someone to investigate your identity. Finally, we found that the girl next to you lived here. We came here. "


    Xiong Yu nodded, heart, these people are also bad enough, want to pick a weak girl revenge, did not expect to meet sun LAN. On the plane, Xiong Yu could see that sun LAN had practiced martial arts and was very good at it. These gangsters really deserved their crimes when they fell into her hands.


    Xiong Yu asked again, "you just said you belong to the Walden family. What''s the matter?"


    When Xiong Yu asked this question, the owner of the antique stall dodged. However, when he saw Xiong Yu''s hand fall on the silver needle again, his body suddenly froze.


    The owner of the antique stall immediately said, "I don''t know much about the waden family either. I only know that the waden family is one of the biggest dark families in Thailand. They operate various businesses in Thailand and control the interests of many gray bands. I always sell fake antiques in the red light district. I have to pay 2000 yuan for the protection of the waden family every month, and the waden family will also To protect my safety in the red light district, I''m not a real Walden. "


    Xiong Yu nodded. The owner of the antique stall said the same thing as the fat man. It seems that the power of the Walden family is not small.


    Xiong Yu asked faintly: "you go out to revenge here, fight their flag, the people of the waden family know?"


    The owner of the antique stand said in a hurry: "yes, and before you came, after we were beaten up, a brother has already called the person in charge of the red light district of the Walden family. If there is no accident, they will arrive soon."


    Xiong Yu asked, "how many people will they come?"


    The owner of the antique stall said: "there will be about 145. The leader is one eyed. A former expert of underground black boxing in Thailand, he was beaten blind because of being chased by his enemies. Finally, he joined the waden family and became the person in charge of the red light district. He was very fond of killing."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "what else do you know about the Walden family?"


    The owner of the antique stall, with a stiff swollen face, shook his head and said, "I really know that. The rest is not something I can touch. I just paid the protection fee and robbed tourists occasionally."


    Xiong Yu stood up and ignored the owner of the antique stand lying on the ground. Instead, he looked at Tang Yi and said, "master Tang Yi, you must know more about the Walden family."


    Tang Yi lazily relies on the second floor of the railing, light asked: "are you so sure?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "at that time, a man poisoned the whole Thai royal family and lived here for so many years. He was the eldest young master of the Tang family in Thailand. It is impossible that he did not understand such a big force."


    Tang Yi said, "what you said is reasonable. However, there is another question, that is, why should I tell you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C835

    Xiong Yu looked at Tang Yi for a long time, then asked with a smile, "are you sure you don''t tell me?"


    Tang Yi can''t deny, lazily leaning on the railing, looking at the night sky outside the villa, no words.


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "well, since you don''t want to say it, I''ll ask myself."


    Tang looked back lazily, looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "who are you going to ask?"


    Xiong Yu took a look at Tang Yi, and suddenly found that his Adam''s apple was not obvious like that of a woman''s, and there was a little doubt in his heart. He said with a smile, "I will let the people of the waden family tell me personally."


    Tang Yi sneered and sighed: "OK, I''ll wait and see."


    Xiong Yu ignored Tang Yi and went back to the owner of the antique stall. When Xiong Yu came back, he was still holding a silver needle box. He was frightened and shivered.


    Xiong Yu asked, "you just said that after you were disabled, you have called your people and asked them to come to save you. About 145 people will come, and the fierce one eyed man will also come. How long will it take for them to come here?"


    Seeing Xiong Yu asking, the owner of the antique stall touched Xiong Yu''s silver needle. The whole person immediately got excited and said, "one eye and those ten brothers are all in the Lotus Street casino. You can come here in about 20 minutes."


    After listening, Xiong Yu pondered for a moment, got up and went to sun LAN. He whispered a few words in his ear.


    Sun LAN originally thought Xiong Yu, a rogue, wanted to take advantage of her again, and instinctively wanted to avoid it. However, after hearing what Xiong Yu said to her, her eyes lit up.


    Later, Xiong Yu whispered a few words in Yang Yun''s and Alice''s ears. Yang Yun hesitated for a moment, but Alice was very excited, but finally they all nodded.


    Xiong Yu agreed to come down to the three girls, and went out to the villa. The three girls began to clean up the villa and put some potted plants and furniture according to Xiong Yu''s instructions.


    Tang Yi looks at all these things in front of him. He doesn''t know what Xiong Yu is going to do. Because of the problem of face, he can''t ask directly. He can only look at the strange behavior of Xiong Yu and the three girls curiously.


    About ten minutes later, Xiong Yu came back from the outside of the villa, carrying bags of things in his hands.


    Tang Yi could clearly see that most of the things Xiong Yu bought were medicines, as well as flour, Sprite and quicklime.


    Tang Yi didn''t understand what Xiong Yu was going to do.


    Xiong Yu, of course, ignored Tang Yi. When he came back, he put his things on a table and began to mash and mix the medicines he bought, adding quicklime and flour.


    Tang Yi, after all, is a master at using poison. He can see from a distance that one of the things Xiong Yu prepared used sleeping pills, Tianyun powder, pain tablets, and some fine mixtures such as flour and quicklime.


    Tang Yi clearly remembers that this kind of thing is a kind of magic drug. Once inhaled, he will be in a coma within two seconds.


    In addition, Xiong Yu also made up a lot of things he didn''t understand.


    After all, the Tang family of Thailand has been separated from the Tangmen of China for more than 100 years. Many of them have lost their understanding of the dispensing methods of medicine before.


    Although Tang Yi is known as the most gifted and high-level person in the Tang family of Thailand, his knowledge of medicine is vast. Different drug system configuration methods are quite different, and it is not a problem of level.


    After about seven or eight minutes, Xiong Yu sorted and packed the things and distributed them to three girls.


    Among them, Yang Yun is holding a bottle of Sprite, but the sprite has been filled with the prescribed medicine, and the bottle cover of Sprite has been replaced by Xiong Yu with a small switch that can be opened at any time. When using it, you just need to shake Sprite, turn on the switch, and the sprite in the bottle will shoot out. Alice was holding a bottle of anti wolf spray in her hand, but inside it had already joined the medicine. Sun Lan also had a jar of anti wolf spray in her hand, and she also had gloves on her hand and hid a powder in her hand.


    After that, Xiong Yu adjusted some arrangements in the yard. In some strange places, he also sprinkled overpowering drugs, and put a pot weighing about 10 Jin on the top of the closed gate.


    Finally, three of Xiong Yu''s lights were turned off.


    Now it''s night. There are a few stars hanging on the sky. The moonlight from the crescent moon is not very bright. After the lights go out, everything in the villa can''t be seen clearly.


    After all this was ready, a moment later, the sound of rapid braking sounded outside the villa, and then several people came out of the car.


    "One eyed brother, who lives here? How dare you beat up so many brothers?" One asked in Thai.


    A harsh voice responded in Thai: "hey hey, it''s a violent girl. You''re blessed. Today, let the brothers rotate. It''s said that the girl has a companion with a big chest and a childlike face!"A flattering voice immediately said: "one eyed brother, I like Chinese women, can you let me go first?"


    The people outside are all Thai. Xiong Yu can''t understand Thai. However, Yang Yun speaks very fluently and constantly translates to Xiong Yu.


    In the dark, Xiong Yu and Yang Yun are very close. In order to keep his voice down, Yang Yun''s lips have to be close to Xiong Yu''s ears. Xiong Yu only feels a gust of fragrant wind blowing in his ears, which is a little crisp and itchy.


    Xiong Yu''s ear deliberately leaned toward Yang Yun''s mouth, and his lips and ears collided together.


    Yang Yun, like a frightened rabbit, quickly stepped back.


    Xiong Yu, however, was not allowed to be reasonable. In the dark, he stretched out his arms directly and held Yang Yun in his arms.


    In the dark, Yang Yun wanted to exclaim, but when he thought of Xiong Yu''s plan, he thought that the people outside had come to the door, so he had to resist not daring to shout out.


    Xiong Yu got close to Yang Yun''s ear, blew a breath, said: "feel very good."


    Yang Yun immediately blushed, but he did not dare to struggle too violently. Instead, he aroused Xiong Yu''s "ferocity".


    Xiong Yu''s one hand moved skillfully. After a short struggle, Yang Yun''s body slowly softened. Every time he wanted to shout out, Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "don''t move, those people have come."


    Sun LAN is arranged by Xiong Yu in the villa gate position, can not see this scene, Alice can see a little from a distance, but because the light is too dark, she can not see the small movements of Xiong Yu.


    Even, Alice thought Xiong Yu was teaching Yang Yun something to defend himself.


    As for Tang Yi, Xiong Yu directly asked him to go to the third floor to watch the war. His suspicion of Tang Yi became more and more serious. Although Tang Yi appeared to be a man everywhere, and many people in Thailand knew that Tang Yi was a young master, Xiong Yu always felt that he had too many women''s taste.


    Yang Yun in Xiong Yu''s action, the body has been completely soft, but Xiong Yu is too bad, but he whispered in her ear and asked, "is it wet?"


    Yang Yun''s mind is blank. She has grown up so big that she has never had a man dare to do this to her. After hearing Xiong Yu''s question, she nodded instinctively and almost blurted out.


    However, Yang Yun immediately woke up and his first reaction was to push Xiong Yu away.


    But Xiong Yu''s hand suddenly stretched out to a place, Yang Yun''s body was shocked, once again paralyzed in Xiong Yu''s arms.


    Outside the villa, people outside got out of the car. They saw that the door was closed, and an impulsive person directly kicked the door open.


    However, at the moment of kicking open the gate, there was a flowerpot at the top of the gate, which had been arranged for a long time. Suddenly, it fell down and hit the head of the person who kicked the door.


    "Hula --"


    the collision sound between the flowerpot and the forehead resounded through the whole villa, and the person who kicked the door was directly knocked unconscious and bled all over the ground.


    This sudden change, let other ten people are scared, all nerves are tight.


    They looked at it for a long time, and the one eyed man at the head said, "there are mechanisms in this yard. Please be careful."


    The one eyed man said, hesitated for a moment, did not walk in the front, let a little brother walk in the front.


    On the second floor, Yang Yun heard the broken sound of the flowerpot, and then added Xiong Yu''s intense stimulation. His face was flushed and he was short of breath.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care about the people outside. He just whispered in Yang Yun''s ear: "I don''t have a girlfriend. How about being a girlfriend for me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C836

    Now, Yang Yunyu''s body language is really a double reaction.


    Downstairs, the one eyed man and thirteen men walked cautiously into the courtyard.


    Walking in the front of a person carefully asked: "big brother, why there is no light here?"


    One eye was also a little confused and said, "have you noticed that it''s quiet here?"


    The man at the front said, "it''s not sleeping, is it?"


    The one who kicked us in front of us could not be the only one who hurt us when we were in bed


    "Putong..."


    Just as their attention was in front of them, a voice of a man falling on the ground suddenly came from behind. This sound surprised the people in front of them. When they looked back, they found that the brother walking at the back had fallen to the ground.


    One eye was on guard at once, and went back to the little brother who had fallen on the ground. He measured his breath and listened to his heart beat. Then he snapped and slapped it on the comatose boy''s face. His face was a little ugly.


    A little brother saw this scene, a little puzzled and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    One eye hate voice said: "he also hit."


    The little brother asked curiously, "how did you get hit?"


    One eye shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m in a coma. Did any of you see anything abnormal?"


    All the boys shook their heads, saying they didn''t know anything about it.


    One eye in the eye of vigilance is more and more heavy, a face congeals heavy way: "Du te Mo, be careful, look at each other point."


    One eye led the team forward again, still keeping the original order of ranks. In the dark, they vaguely saw the stairs on the second floor ahead.


    However, one eye stopped and said, "who has brought the mobile phone, turn on the flashlight on the mobile phone."


    One eye said so, many young brothers immediately took out their mobile phones and turned on the flashlight. In the dark, the flashlight can only light up the light in front of them. However, with the light, I feel a little relieved.


    There are two young brothers walking in the middle. After turning on their flashlights, they just saw two pots of very beautiful red flowers beside them. They both picked one and smelled them on their noses.


    After that, the two of them walked forward with the team for two steps. They felt dizzy for only two seconds. They were in darkness for a long time.


    The team stopped again. One eye saw another two brothers fall down. They came up and walked back. They checked the two comatose boys according to the previous method. Their faces were even more ugly. He asked, "two more comatose. Do you two find anything abnormal?"


    One eye asked the younger brother who was walking before and after the coma. Both of them quickly shook their heads, but the younger brother who walked behind hesitated for a moment and said, "they just picked a red flower, and after smelling it, they fainted."


    One eye''s face changed all over, and he immediately said, "everybody pay attention to that safflower is poisonous. Don''t touch it."


    The younger brother who walked in the back continued: "brother, they seem to have been drugged, but temporarily fell into a coma. I heard that people who have been drugged can wake up as long as they pour cold water on their faces."


    One eye nodded. As a cruel man who often mixed up with society, he had heard of this antidote. After thinking about it, he pointed to the two people at the bottom of the team and said, "you two, go get some cold water and pour it on their two faces."


    The two people at the back of the team looked around and saw a water pipe for watering flowers and a watering pot in front of the villa. They two walked cautiously towards that side.


    On the way, they didn''t encounter any mechanism. The two of them successfully picked up a pot of water with the spray pot, but when the water flowed into the spout, it splashed out and stuck to their hands.


    They didn''t care. They took the water and came back.


    They poured the water from the kettle on the faces of the two comatose brothers. The cold water flowed down. One eye and the brothers all came to watch. After a while, they didn''t have any effect.


    One eye looked at him and said, "don''t pour it. It''s useless. Follow me and kill the people here."


    One eye let a little brother continue to walk in the front, began to prepare to go upstairs, they have now come to the stairs.


    However, when a group of people passed by, the water in the watering pot splashed on the four people, and they were unconscious.


    One of the first two boys who went to pick up water with a watering can said in a low voice, "how do I feel dizzy?"


    Another said, "well, I feel dizzy, too?"


    The younger brother''s face changed and said, "we will not be poisoned, right?"The other said, "no way. We didn''t seem to have done anything."


    The first one who spoke said, "it seems to be the same. Maybe it''s an illusion."


    The other one wanted to speak again, but suddenly felt a whirl of the sky. Before he could speak, he fell to the ground with a thump. The first one opened his mouth and fell to the ground.


    One eye has been very sensitive to the sound of falling on the ground. After hearing the sound, he said angrily, "who has fainted again?"


    The rest of the younger brother, someone said, "it''s the two brothers who just received the water."


    One eye said angrily, "is the water poisonous?"


    The rest of them looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer, but four of them who were accidentally contaminated with the water in the spray pot began to feel dizzy, and then they all fell to the ground.


    A total of 14 little brothers were brought by one eye. One was smashed by a flowerpot at the door. One fell into a daze after entering the door, and two fell down after smelling the flower. Now, six of them are in a coma. In a flash, there are four left in my little brother!


    One eye was also secretly frightened. Even before the stairs were up, ten fell down. It seems that we can''t do well tonight.


    However, how can one eye be regarded as a little famous little head of the Walden family? If he went back in such a gloomy way, it would be too shameless.


    One eye bit his teeth and said, "go on, keep going upstairs!"


    One eye took the lead this time, walked in the front, kicked open the staircase door directly, and strode forward a step. He stepped out this step, and the light on his mobile phone also flashed forward.


    mobile phone scorcher, valiant and heroic in bearing, he was laughing and watching him. The scorcher walked out of his back and took out a bottle of medicine with a spray of anti wolf spray.


    eyed is also a bit defensive, although I saw a little bit of a stunned when I saw the scorcher, but when the wolf spray came, the body turned sharply and escaped most of the spray, and only a few sprayed on the face.


    After dodging this spray, one eye roared: "Stinky girl, you want to die


    It took a second for the lone wolf to dodge. When he said this, he took another second. After this sentence was called out, the lone wolf fell to the ground.


    Sun LAN shook his head and said: "such a strong man, also insisted on two seconds."


    There are only four younger brothers left. They are a little confused when they see the picture of one eye yelling and then falling down. They don''t understand why their elder brother shouts that voice, is it for face?


    Sun Lan did not give them the reaction time. The wolf spray directly spurned on the stun people. They did not have a single eye reaction ability.


    Of the four, two seconds later, three more fell, leaving the last one.


    Sun LAN looked at the last one and said coldly, "call the people in charge of your waden family, otherwise, these people will die."


    The last one left has been frightened. Since entering the villa, he has done nothing, but has just met a gorgeous beauty. Their people have been in a coma.


    He had never been in such a situation.


    Sun LAN frowned and said, "what are you still in a daze and hurry back to call someone in charge?"


    The last little brother woke up like a dream and ran outside in a panic. On the way, he was mixed by a comatose person on the ground, fell to the ground, and then rolled out of the door of the villa.


    Xiong Yu is on the second floor of the villa and has not released Yang Yun.


    Yang Yun listened to the downstairs, some anxious, said: "you quickly release me, Lan Lan elder sister will come up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C837

    When sun Lan was about to get to the second floor, Xiong Yu just let go.


    Sun LAN and Alice, who is guarding the door of the second floor, come together. Because the power switch of the villa is disconnected, the lamp in the villa is still off, and the upstairs is dark. Otherwise, sun LAN and Alice can see Yang Yun''s abnormality at a glance.


    Sun LAN still smelled some anomalies and asked, "what is this smell, strange?"


    "I can smell it," Alice said


    Yang Yun stands behind Xiong Yu, lowering her head and not daring to speak. She carefully arranges her clothes torn by Xiong Yu, and her legs are still a little soft.


    Xiong Yu said calmly: "this smell you will smell many times in the future, don''t make such a fuss."


    Sun Lan was a little curious and asked, "Xiong Yu, what flavor is this?"


    Xiong Yu gave a mysterious smile and asked, "do you really want to know?"


    Sun Lan thought Xiong Yu was making a mystery and said, "I don''t want to know now."


    While they were talking, Tang Yi also came down from the third floor and went directly to Xiong Yu. He said, "are you going to use these people who are unconscious in the villa as bait to lure the senior members of the Walden family to come here?"


    Xiong Yu nodded. He heard about the family for the first time from the bar. After knowing that the family and the richest man in Bangzi country had cooperation, he became wary of the family.


    Tang Yi shook his head and said, "you think too naive, the Walden family is stronger than you think."


    Xiong Yu asked, "how powerful is it?"


    Tang Yi was silent for a moment and said: "many people have heard that I poisoned the whole royal family. In fact, this is just a rumor. At the beginning, I had a quarrel with the Walden family. I just designed to poison the people of the Walden family in the royal family."


    "What happened later?" Xiong Yu asked


    Tang Yi said: "the people of the Walden family didn''t publicize the news. Instead, they directly poisoned the whole royal family that night, poisoned the whole royal family, and then put the blame on me. At that time, the incident was very big, and many big families participated in it. All the big families knew the inside story, but they didn''t say it, I became a black sheep. "


    Xiong Yu was a little curious, and continued to ask, "does the Walden family have such a huge power? What is the purpose of poisoning a royal family? "


    Tang Yi said: "the power of the waden family is more complex than you think, and the royal power can not be underestimated. The reason why the Walden family did this at the beginning was that the person who really wanted to poison was the big elder. It is said that the elder had the key to the Royal treasure more than 200 years ago. However, although many people, senior elders and core personnel were poisoned, they did not Poisoning. "


    When Xiong Yu heard these three words, his mind moved, and he immediately thought of the big elder who was in coma. If the waden family targeted the elder ten years ago, would the coma of the elder have anything to do with the waden family? "


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and asked, "now the elder is in a coma, do you know?"


    Tang nodded and said, "well, I know that the elder and the Walden family have always been at odds, and the elder can suppress the waden family in many forces. I suspect that the elder''s coma is the hand of the waden family."


    Xiong Yu said, "is it for the Royal treasure more than 200 years ago?"


    Tang Yi was silent for a moment and said, "maybe."


    Xiong Yu frowned and said, "what was the Royal treasure more than 200 years ago? Why did the waden family care so much?"


    It has always been said that in the Qing Dynasty, the royal family of Thailand had to learn from the royal family of Thailand in order to make the most of tea in the Qing Dynasty He collected countless rare treasures and wanted to pay tribute to China, begging to learn the three most powerful technologies at that time. "


    Xiong Yu nodded slowly. More than 200 years ago, the Qing Dynasty was indeed the most powerful Dynasty in the world and the world''s largest power. It was not until the second renaissance and industrial revolution that the western countries gradually surpassed China.


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "what does this have to do with royal treasures?"


    Tang Yi said: "the innumerable rare treasures were originally to be paid to the Qing Dynasty, but some changes have taken place at that time. As the civil war broke out, these treasures were never sent to the Qing Dynasty. At the beginning of the war, the treasures disappeared mysteriously. The person who was responsible for transporting these treasures was the bodyguard of the great elder''s family. It is said that the purpose of this treasure is to keep them, The guards found a very hidden place to hide the treasures


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu immediately figured out the key. Xiong Yu said, "these treasures are royal treasures?"


    Tang nodded his head and said, "yes, the rare treasures and countless gold collected by one country are enough to shock the world. Since the disappearance of these jewels, all forces are looking for this wealth. Finally, more and more evidence shows that this treasure is still under the control of the great elder."Xiong Yu seemed to understand a little bit and asked, "this is also the reason why the Walden family is targeting the royal family?"


    Tang Yi didn''t nod and said: "this is just one of the reasons. In addition to this reason, the power of the big elder clan is also very huge. In various industries, it has a competitive relationship with the waden family. The waden family wants to deal with the big elder''s family. However, after the elder was in a coma, the power of the elder clan began to prepare for revenge. After all, the elder is only a symbol of the family, and the decision of specific affairs is decided by the Senate. "


    Xiong Yu probably understood, and then said, "that is to say, although the elder is unconscious, it does not affect the operation of the big elder family. Once the waden family dares to make any radical action, it will inevitably cause the elder''s frenzied revenge. Therefore, the waden family dare not act rashly now."


    Tang Yi nodded and said, "yes, but after all, the elder is the most powerful person in their generation. He fell into a coma and had a great influence on their power. This time, the plot of the Walden family is very deep. If the elder does not wake up in time, the situation will be very complicated. "


    Xiong Yu thought for a long time, and then he clarified the relationship. Then he said, "if I guess right, would the waden family really want to fight with the big elder directly? After all, the big power here is not the same. Once the two big forces fight, they will inevitably give other forces an opportunity to take advantage of, and they will not get any benefits."


    Tang Yi said, "do you mean that the ultimate goal of the Walden family''s operation is the Royal treasure?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "it should be like this. Even if it is the elder, the people who know the secret of the Royal treasure should be very few. The people of the Walden family poisoned the great elder. They should want to find some clues about the treasure from the place where the elder lived. In other words, they have got some clues


    Tang Yi looks a little dignified, because Xiong Yu''s analysis is very reasonable.


    Xiong Yu continued: "not only that, the elder is in a coma. Although there are some elders who can make decisions, the people''s hearts are selfish after all. It is inevitable that some conflicts will arise due to the distribution of rights. Once there is internal strife, the waden family will have a chance to start."


    Tang Yi also thought about this, thought about it, and sighed: "if the big elder wakes up at this time, all the plots of the waden family will collapse. As far as I know, the great elder of this generation is very capable. His power has surpassed that of the waden family."


    Xiong Yu moved in his heart and asked, "can''t the elder wake up?"


    Tang Yi said: "it''s very difficult. After the elder fell into a coma, he was closely protected by the big elder''s forces. In fact, the elder didn''t go into a coma last night. He was in a coma five days ago. At that time, he had found many famous doctors to treat him. He couldn''t even diagnose his illness.


    Until last night, the famous doctors in China decided that they could not revive the great elder. The talents of the great elder force invited Tangshan, an international medical leader, to treat him. However, it was not likely to wake up, because the poison given by the waden family this time was probably purchased from the Tang clan of China. "


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed for a moment. Hearing this, he suddenly wanted to understand why he felt a familiar breath when he felt the pulse for the elder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C838

    The viruses produced by Tangmen have a special flavor, and Xiong Yu can feel the particularity.


    At this time, Xiong Yu recalled that when he felt the pulse for the elder, what he felt was the smell of Tangmen virus?


    Xiong Yu communicated the key point, and said in his heart: "the hand of Tangmen has reached abroad. The virus in the elder should be a new type of virus, and it may even be one of the strange poisons in the last volume of Tangmen poison classic."


    Xiong Yu thought for a while, looked at Tang Yi and asked, "you just didn''t want to say these things. Now why do you say so?"


    Tang Yi lazily found a chair to sit down, said: "because the Walden family killer is coming."


    Xiong Yu was puzzled and asked, "the killer of the Walden family?"


    Tang Yi said: "yes, according to what I know about the Walden family, when they encounter special situations, they will send out specially trained killers. These small traps you set up can deal with ordinary people, but they can''t deal with killers with guns."


    Xiong Yu shook his head disapprovingly and said, "you underestimate these little things. Even if you are a killer, you may not be able to avoid these small traps. If you say so, I''m afraid that not only the killers but also the core members of the waden family will come here."


    Tang Yi looked at Xiong Yu strangely and asked, "how do you know?"


    Xiong Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "guess."


    Tang Yi said, nodding: "yes, the Walden family will generally send a core member of the family with two or four killers to deal with this special situation."


    Xiong Yu smile, said: "calculate the time, this time they should be near."


    Tang Yi said, "well," he said, "in five minutes at most, they will arrive."


    Xiong Yu said, "so it is. I have prepared a big gift for them. By the way, you should take these pills first, and each of them will take one."


    Tang Yi said, "what is this?"


    Xiong Yu said: "the antidote pill that I had previously prepared."


    Tang Yi asked again, "what''s the use of eating this?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you will know soon."


    After listening to the conversation between Xiong Yu and Tang Yi, sun LAN, Yang Yun and Alice were shocked. They did not expect that the waden family and the elder elder had such enmity, and also involved the legendary treasure of the Thai royal family!


    As a reporter, Alice''s eyes are full of excitement. It''s all big news. Once the news comes out, it will definitely stir the whole world.


    Xiong Yu asked everyone to take zhidu pills, and then he began to sprinkle another kind of powder he had prepared before onto the whole yard.


    At this time, three kilometers away from the villa.


    Three dark Hummers were racing on the road. On top of the Hummer in the middle, a beautiful young woman rubbed the sweat on her forehead and advised, "Miss, drive slowly. It''s too dangerous."


    The driver was a 17-8-year-old girl in a miniskirt and low cut student uniform. Looking at some rebellious girls, she said with a smile: "Aunt Wang, this is the first time that my father asked me to come out to command the task alone. I can''t wait."


    Beautiful young woman said: "Miss, you don''t have to worry, they can''t run. Later you just have to watch from a distance, let the other two car killers go in and deal with it."


    Rebellious girl immediately dissatisfied: "that can''t do, I also want to go in."


    The beautiful young woman was in a hurry and urged again: "no, miss, I promised in front of your father that you must be safe. Later you will stay in the car and never go out. Otherwise, once you are in danger, I really can''t explain it to your father."


    Rebellious girl''s mouth cocked for a moment, said: "how can you explain, of course, it''s in bed."


    The beautiful young woman blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense, miss."


    The rebellious girl said, "hee hee, I saw you and my father in the office when I was nine years old. Later, I met you in the bathroom, on the sofa, on the lawn, and on the seaside. Alas, you really think that every time I fall asleep, Aunt Wang, how can I fall asleep when you call so loud?"


    The beautiful young woman, whose original name is Wang Yunxiu, is the Secretary of the girl''s father.


    When she heard the rebellious girl say such things openly, her face was redder and her voice was a little weaker. She said, "Miss, how can you peek at these things?"


    Rebellious girl said: "where is my peeping ah, it is clear that you did not avoid me, you think I am small and ignorant, in fact, I understand."


    Wang Yunxiu blushed, stretched out his white hand, and nodded on the rebellious girl''s head, and said, "Miss, Aunt Wang is good to you on weekdays. This kind of thing can''t be said nonsense, you know?"


    A shrewd twinkle flashed in the rebellious girl''s eyes and said, "I won''t say anything to outsiders. I know all these things, but, Aunt Wang, what''s the feeling of that kind of thing?"Wang Yunxiu''s beautiful face turned red and said, "Miss, you are still young. You will understand later."


    The rebellious girl said, "I''m not too young. I''m already 18 years old this year. Aunt Wang, I''m not afraid to tell you. I peeped at you and my father a long time ago. At that time, I felt itchy, wet and touched with my hands. It was strange, but what was it like to be with a man?"


    Wang Yunxiu was choked by the rebellious girl and coughed dryly. He said, "Miss, you are still young. Don''t think about these messy things."


    The rebellious girl said: "I''m no longer young, Aunt Wang, just talk about it."


    Wang Yunxiu turned her head and looked out of the window. She didn''t intend to answer the rebellious girl''s question again. She thought in her heart that when she went back, she must tell her father about this matter, but how should she speak?


    The rebellious girl was not ready to let go of this opportunity. While driving the car, she took out a small mobile hard disk and said cunningly, "Aunt Wang, because I have seen too much, and there is a mobile phone in my hand, I have recorded a lot of them."


    "Ah! Mo Xiaoyu, you... " Wang Yunxiu looked back in surprise and looked at the rebellious girl.


    The rebellious girl''s name is mo Xiaoyu. She was very satisfied with the effect and said with a smile: "if Aunt Wang wants to go to this hard disk, it''s not impossible. Then tell me what it''s like. In addition, tonight''s action must be up to me."


    Wang Yunxiu looked at Mo Xiaoyu''s mobile hard disk. After struggling for a while in his eyes, he said, "I feel like I can tell you, but you must listen to me for tonight''s action."


    Mo Xiaoyu''s eyes turned for a while and said, "well, Auntie Wang, tell me quickly."


    Wang Yunxiu is a bit messy, but considering that Mo Xiaoyu has grown up, these aspects of things should also be told to her, anyway, sooner or later have to experience.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyu opened his mouth again and said, "Aunt Wang, you first talk about the first time. It is said that the first time is very painful."


    Wang Yunxiu thought about it, nodded his head and said, "it will hurt a lot."


    With some doubts on his face, Mo Xiaoyu asked, "Auntie Wang, you won''t lie to me. Why do you feel your expression is very comfortable every time I peek?"


    "It was not the first time for me," Wang said


    Mo Xiaoyu asked, "when did Aunt Wang start the first time?"


    Wang Yunxiu shook his head and said, "many years ago, I can''t remember clearly."


    Mo Xiaoyu was more curious and asked, "how long was it many years ago? How old was Aunt Wang at that time? Who was she with? Where was she?"


    Wang Yunxiu saw that Mo Xiaoyu''s questioning was so tight, and he thought of Mo Xiaoyu''s character. He knew that if she didn''t get the answer, he would never give up. He could only blush and say, "I was 14 years old at that time, and I was in the corn field in the countryside."


    "With whom?" said Mo Xiaoyu


    Wang Yunxiu hesitated for a moment and said, "he is a member of the Tang family, that is, Tang Feng, the owner of the Tang family in Thailand."


    Mo Xiaoyu was very surprised and asked, "it turned out to be him. Isn''t the Tang family the enemy of our family?"


    Wang Yunxiu said: "now it is, not before. At that time, I gave birth to a daughter for him, but later, because of some things, we separated. He took the daughter I gave birth to and disappeared. Later, he became the head of the Tang family, so we had nothing to do with each other."


    Mo Xiaoyu frowned again, some surprised said: "Aunt Wang, you were 14 years old at that time, according to the age calculation, he was already 50 years old at that time, you won''t be with a 50 year old man for the first time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C839

    Wang Yunxiu sighed and said, "I was just a village girl at that time. My family was poor, and my father was seriously ill. He happened to come to our village to investigate and donate a lot of money to our family."


    Mo Xiaoyu slowed down some speed and asked, "so you agreed?"


    Wang Yunxiu nodded and said, "that time I went to the field to break corn, and he followed me. He said he wanted to experience life. As a result, he did it in the corn field."


    Mo Xiaoyu asked curiously, "what kind of feeling is that?"


    Wang Yunxiu slightly red face, recalled: "the first time very painful, but soon will become comfortable, when you grow up, you will understand."


    Mo Xiaoyu said excitedly, "Aunt Wang, you can talk about the details."


    Wang Yunxiu continued to recall the original details, a little bit to Mo Xiaoyu, Mo Xiaoyu heard the young face began to be a little red, two legs also clip together, slowly back and forth.


    The distance of three kilometers is very short, and it will be there soon.


    Mo Xiaoyu stopped the car and said to Wang Yunxiu: "after the things here are handled, we will live together when we sleep tonight. You can tell me more about it."


    Wang Yunxiu saw Mo Xiaoyu finish to get off, immediately pulled her, said: "just not good, I''ll tell you, but this action you want to listen to me."


    Mo Xiaoyu chuckled cunningly, took out the small mobile hard disk again, and said, "Aunt Wang, the hard disk is here, so you''d better listen to me. But don''t worry, this time my father sent a total of six fierce killers. There won''t be anything wrong. According to the information we got, the one who lives inside is just a female police officer."


    Wang Yunxiu looked at the mobile hard disk in Mo Xiaoyu''s hand, thought for a while, and finally said, "OK, you can go down, but after the action starts, you must always follow me, and you are not allowed to leave."


    "OK!" said Mo Xiaoyu


    Wang Yunxiu also got out of the car. After getting off the bus, her blush disappeared and she showed a high cold demeanor again. As the Secretary of a large family, she always showed a very cold image.


    In the other two cars, six killers armed to the teeth came down. These six killers even wore miniature gas masks, because before they came, they got information that people in the villa would use poison.


    Wang Yunxiu coldly glanced at the six killers and said faintly, "the six of you will go in first. If you encounter any suspicious personnel, you will be killed directly."


    The six killers were obviously professionally trained. After receiving orders, they were directly divided into groups of three. Each group presented an inverted triangle formation, and quietly moved towards the villa.


    Mo Xiaoyu''s face is excited. As a rebellious girl, she has long yearned for this tense fighting atmosphere. As her father has been very strict with her, she has never participated in such an action.


    Mo Xiaoyu wanted to follow him directly, but he was caught by Wang Yunxiu and said, "Miss, it''s too dangerous now. You have to wait for a while to get in."


    Don''t wait for rain, said: "no, I''m going to go in now!"


    Wang Yunxiu saw that Mo Xiaoyu''s performance was so strong that he thought about it for a moment. He had to compromise again and said, "well, miss, you can go in, but you must wear a gas mask."


    Wang Yunxiu said as he took out two gas masks from the car.


    This time, Mo Xiaoyu did not resist. After all, it was not for fun. She quickly put on her gas mask and went inside again. This time, Wang Yunxiu did not stop her. In Wang Yunxiu''s opinion, there is only one Chinese female police officer who can use poison in the villa. If it is normal, at most one or two killers will be sent out. This time, six will be sent out at once, absolutely not What can happen.


    The killers of the Walden family are famous all over the world, and Wang Yunxiu has been trained in the killer training camp to know the strength of these killers.


    In order to prevent accidents, Wang Yunxiu also took out a delicate and small pistol. After all, Wang Yunxiu was selected as the Secretary of the Walden family owner, not only because of her beautiful appearance, but also because of her extraordinary ability during her killer training camp.


    A group of people slowly into the villa, the villa is dark, there is no sound, lying on the ground first forward to the one eyed party.


    Wang Yunxiu checked on a comatose person, and whispered to Mo Xiaoyu on one side: "they were all drugged and there was no life-threatening."


    Mo Xiaoyu looked around and said, "Aunt Wang, do you smell a weak fragrance?"


    Wang Yunxiu was stunned for a moment and said, "we all wear gas masks, and we can''t smell any breath from the outside world."


    "Oh, it may be my illusion," Mo said


    Wang Yunxiu said: "Miss, you follow me. If there is any abnormality, you can leave here immediately. Do you understand?"


    Mo Xiaoyu nodded, but her eyes turned and she didn''t know what she was thinking.The six killers divided into two groups and began to inspect the first floor of the villa. After checking, they gave a sign to Wang Yunxiu, indicating that there was no problem.


    Wang Yunxiu nodded and returned a gesture to let them all go to the second floor.


    However, when they opened the door on the second floor, they found a line of words written on the door, which said: sleep, do not disturb, or you will be responsible for the consequences!


    The characters are written in Chinese. Mo Xiaoyu has been learning English and Chinese since he was a child and knows this line of characters. Mo Xiaoyu said in a low voice: "the people above are so arrogant that they say they are sleeping and don''t let us disturb them."


    Wang Yunxiu sneered and said, "it''s just a mystery. Xiaoyu, you should remember that Chinese people are the most cunning people and the most intelligent people in the world. You must not believe their words."


    The six killers had already opened the door. Three of them took the stairs to the second floor, and the other three went straight up the wall to the second floor. When they got to the second floor, they turned on their tactical flashlights and began to search the second floor.


    "Let''s also go to the second floor," Mo said


    Wang Yunxiu said: "wait a moment, now the danger has not been completely lifted, we must wait until they have finished searching."


    Mo Xiaoyu didn''t listen to Wang Yunxiu''s words. Taking advantage of Wang Yunxiu''s inattention, she ran directly to the stairs on the second floor.


    Wang Yunxiu was startled and quickly followed.


    After Mo Xiaoyu went to the second floor, he took out his mobile phone and turned on the flashlight on the mobile phone. However, Wang Yunxiu grabbed Mo Xiaoyu''s mobile phone directly and quickly turned off the light on the mobile phone.


    Wang Yunxiu said in a low voice: "in the dark environment, never turn on the light source, so that it will become a living target in the dark."


    Mo Xiaoyu asked for the mobile phone from Wang Yunxiu''s hand and said, "can you use it so carefully? Is it not a Chinese policeman? "


    Wang Yunxiu said: "even in the face of the weakest enemy, you should keep the greatest vigilance, because you never know what will happen next."


    Mo Xiaoyu nodded vaguely, and didn''t know how much she heard in it.


    After a while, Mo Xiaoyu asked again: "Aunt Wang, you really did not smell a faint fragrance? Why can I smell it? "


    Wang Yunxiu smelled it carefully in the air and said strangely: "there is a little smell on the gas mask. The air outside can''t have any smell after being filtered by the gas mask."


    Mo Xiaoyu said: "Oh, so it is. And, Aunt Wang, have you found that there are many white powder like things on the ground."


    Wang Yunxiu said: "I found it when I entered the door, and I just checked it. These things should be flour and quicklime."


    Mo Xiaoyu said, "it''s strange, what do you do with so much flour and quicklime on the ground?"


    Aunt Wang said faintly: "the Chinese love to mystify, do not pay attention to."


    There are three floors in the villa. Six killers soon finished checking the second floor. They signed with each other and started walking towards the stairs on the third floor.


    On the third floor, at the door of the stairs, there is also a note, which says: there are ten seconds left!


    After the six killers went to the third floor, Mo Xiaoyu also saw the note and said to himself, "there are ten seconds left? What''s the meaning of this? Is it a mystery


    Wang Yunxiu also saw this note, this time out of a woman''s intuition, vaguely aware of a trace of danger.


    Wang Yunxiu said: "Xiaoyu, let''s exit the villa first. I feel something is wrong here."


    Mo Xiaoyu said: "Aunt Wang, do you feel some dizziness, why do I feel a little dizzy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C840

    Wang Yunxiu''s face changed greatly and said, "no, it must be that the gas mask has not blocked the other party''s poison. We may have been poisoned. Let''s go!"


    Wang Yunxiu ran downstairs with Mo Xiaoyu, and pressed a call for help button on Mo Xiaoyu''s body, which was specially designed by the waden family for Mo Xiaoyu. Once in danger, as long as you press this button, the waden family can receive a distress signal!


    After the button was pressed, they ran about ten steps away. Mo Xiaoyu was completely unconscious. However, Wang Yunxiu resisted the dizziness and ran downstairs with Mo Xiaoyu.


    "Why! It''s interesting that a person who has lost his soul in ten steps can still persist for so long? " Xiong Yu was on the third floor, looking at what happened below, and said in surprise.


    Wang Yunxiu only heard this sentence before she was in a coma. She tried to look up to see who the speaker was. However, she was helpless and fell into a coma.


    The six killers who had just stepped onto the third floor of the villa were also unconscious on the ground.


    Tang Yi also watched the whole process on the third floor, and said in a strange way: "Xiong Yu, what kind of overpowering drug are you using, and even the gas mask is useless?"


    As Xiong Yu went downstairs, he replied, "as I have just said, it''s ten step enchanting powder."


    Tang Yi frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "Why have I never heard of this poison?"


    Xiong Yu said: "it''s not poison, it''s a kind of medicine. It was invented by a retired imperial doctor in the Tang Dynasty when he was treating a crazy mental patient. This medicine is a gaseous form, very small and can be filtered through the gas mask."


    Tang Yining eyebrows think, but in his heart, although he is a Chinese, he grew up in Thailand. After all, he knows too little about the Chinese history and the inheritance of medical culture.


    Yang Yun, Alice and sun Lan also followed. Sun LAN listened to Xiong Yu''s words and felt thoughtful.


    Xiong Yu took off the gas masks on the faces of the comatose killers in the stairs. He found that these people all have a common feature, that is, they all have an ax mark on their faces.


    Tang Yi saw this scene and said: "this ax brand is the mark of the Walden family killers."


    Alice took out her mobile phone, and with a click, she photographed the comatose killers and even gave them a close-up of the marks on their faces. These are all major news of the world.


    Alice thought, she followed Xiong Yu less than a day, has been a lot of important news, Xiong Yu is worthy of the mysterious oriental.


    Xiong Yu continued to walk down to see who was wearing the gas mask for the longest time just now.


    Came to the first floor, Xiong Yu took off one of the masks, stunned for a moment, said: "I didn''t expect to be a woman, still so beautiful."


    As soon as Tang saw the woman, his face changed and he blurted out, "Wang Yunxiu!"


    Xiong Yu looked at Tang and asked, "do you know her?"


    Tang Yi said: "yes, this woman is extremely powerful. She handles a lot of affairs of the Walden family. According to the information I got, Wang Yunxiu is the lover of the Walden family, and also a cruel role from the Walden killer training camp!"


    "No wonder she has been able to hold on for such a long time, but this woman is really good." Xiong Yu felt a general, and then glanced at the woman. Basically, he could see that the woman''s body was very soft. She was trained as a killer.


    Later, Xiong Yu felt something wrong, because Xiong Yu found that this beautiful woman''s nose was very similar to Tang Yi''s nose, which was almost carved out of a mold. He couldn''t help saying, "Hey, Tang Yi, have you found that this woman''s nose is very similar to yours."


    Tang Yi slightly a Leng, also carefully looked at, found that really very similar, he can only be quite embarrassed to say a: "pure coincidence."


    Xiong Yu didn''t care. Next, he took off the gas mask of another coma. He was puzzled because under the gas mask, there was a young but wild face!


    In addition, she is also wearing a miniskirt, low cut clothes, hair dyed purple, a look is the standard dress of rebellious girls, the most important thing is, this kind of young girl with rebellious wild beauty, Xiong Yu seldom contacts.


    Xiong Yu looks at the wild youth rebellious coma girl, the body unexpectedly some restlessness.


    Tang Yi saw the girl, his face changed dramatically, and he cried out: "Mo Xiaoyu!"


    Xiong Yu asked, "do you know this girl, too?"


    Tang Yi was a little complicated and sighed: "it''s more than understanding..."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu interrupted Tang Yi and said with a smile, "Tang Yi, are you having an affair with this girl? Tut, you are really blessed."


    However, the present daughter of the Walden family has not been able to protect her from the family once, but how can she not have a little bit of protection from the Walden familyXiong Yu thought for a while and said, "I think it''s the waden family who want her to hone her. They underestimate our strength, or think that only sun LAN lives here."


    "Broken!" Tang Yi suddenly thought of what, in a hurry in Mo Xiaoyu body search element for a while.


    Tang Xiaoyu said: "don''t want to leave the hard disk in a hurry, and he thinks that it''s not a cheap move from Xiaoyu''s hard disk."


    Xiong Yu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yi said: "I have heard before that the little princess of the waden family has a call for help button. Once this button is pressed, it proves that she is in danger. The Walden family will send out all forces to rescue him. I remember the last time when two blind thieves robbed Mo Xiaoyu, Mo Xiaoyu pressed the button. At that time, the waden family directly sent helicopters It''s coming out! "


    Xiong Yu''s face also changed. If there were only a dozen people coming, he would not be worried. However, if a large number of people were mobilized and equipped with modern weapons, they would not be able to compete now.


    After all, it is not Huaxia, and the law is not so strict.


    After a short period of thinking, Xiong Yu did something that surprised everyone. He quickly began to take off Mo Xiaoyu''s and Wang Yunxiu''s clothes and all the things he wore.


    Tang Yi asked in a hurry: "Xiong Yu, what are you doing?"


    Xiong Yu said: "capture the prisoners. One is the Secretary of the waden family and the other is the little princess of the waden family. Now that they are in our hands, we can''t let them go so simply."


    Sun LAN in the side also some can''t help, said: "even if it is capture prisoners, then why do you want to take off their clothes?"


    Xiong Yutou also did not lift, continue to quickly undress, but casually put Mo Xiaoyu''s small mobile hard disk into his pocket. In Xiong Yu''s opinion, Mo Xiaoyu''s hard disk may contain confidential documents. As Xiong Yu started, he answered sun Lan''s question: "you''re stupid. They are people with positioning devices. They don''t take off their clothes. How can we take them away?"


    Tang Yi also nodded and said, "it''s true, but it''s not appropriate for you to take off their clothes."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "what''s wrong? For the sake of everyone''s safety, we can only do this. After all, I can take off women''s clothes faster than women themselves. You can''t compare with me, because we have to take them out of here immediately after the shortest time. Otherwise, once we are surrounded, we will be in trouble."


    At this time, Xiong Yu had already taken off two beauties, one big and one small, one soft and one wild, leaving only underwear. At a glance, Xiong Yu instinctively reacted.


    Now it''s not the time to think about it. Xiong Yu goes outside the villa with two beauties, one big and one small, with Tang Yi, sun LAN, Alice and Yang Yun following.


    In the heart of Yang Yun Yu, there was a strange rascal in his heart


    Sun LAN heard Yang Yun''s scolding voice, turned her head to look at her and asked curiously, "Yang Yun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Yun blushed and said in a hurry: "no Nothing. "


    Sun LAN stopped for a moment, took Yang Yun''s hand and asked in a low voice: "when I was upstairs, did that hooligan do something to you? How can I see that your clothes were a little messy at that time?"


    Yang Yun some flustered ground says: "no, Lan Lan elder sister, is my own carelessly muddle up."


    Sun LAN breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. Be careful of this rascal. When he undressed the two women, he was so skillful. How can you see, this guy is not a good man."


    Yang Yun should a, did not dare to say what, afraid sun LAN see what flaws.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C841

    Xiong Yu holding a big and a small two beautiful women, directly sat on Tang Yi''s car outside the villa.


    Because the space of the Lamborghini car was originally relatively small, it was suitable for four people. Now it is very crowded to sit seven people.


    Although there is a car parked outside the door for fear of safety, they have not installed a car outside the door.


    Xiong Yu holds the comatose Mo Xiaoyu, Yang Yun and sun LAN sit in the back row, Alice holds Wang Yunxiu and sits in the co driver''s position, and Tang Yi sits in the driving position.


    Tang Yi drives very fast. He is very aware of the power of the Walden family here and the status of Mo Xiaoyu in the whole waden family. Once he is overtaken by the Walden family here, the consequences will be very serious.


    Xiong Yu asked, "where are you going to take us?"


    Tang Yi said: "I have a villa on the outskirts of the city. I bought it in the name of a farmer. No one knows that I am the real owner of that villa. I will take you to the villa to hide first, and then discuss what to do next."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "this is a good idea."


    Tang Yi speeds up the speed of the car again. The Lamborghini has a good shock absorption function. However, when turning a fast corner, even if you fasten your seat belt, your body will swing with the car.


    Xiong Yu was originally holding Mo Xiaoyu and sitting next to Yang Yun, a boy with a huge chest. As Tang Yi accelerated, the frequency and time of back and forth contact increased.


    Xiong Yu also began to have some reactions, holding Mo Xiaoyu''s hand began to be a bit dishonest, after all, Mo Xiaoyu''s body was only underwear.


    Yang Yun sat next to Xiong Yu, saw her face red, whispered: "she is just a child."


    Xiong Yu''s face turned red, but she said, "no, actually, she is already an adult."


    However, when Xiong Yu sees Yang Yun saying this, he doesn''t touch Mo Xiaoyu any more. Although Mo Xiaoyu is young and rebellious, he still doesn''t feel so good in a coma.


    Xiong Yu''s hand reaches out to Yang Yun. The space of the car is small, and the car has been shaking. Yang Yun has been sitting next to Xiong Yu.


    Yang Yun''s body was stiff for a moment. She didn''t expect to say a word more. Instead, she caught fire.


    Yang Yun wants to block Xiong Yu''s hand, but she can''t stop it at all. In a few minutes, her defense is easily captured by Xiong Yu.


    On the right side of Yang Yun is Xiong Yu, and on the left side is sun LAN. Xiong Yu moves disorderly, but Yang Yun does not dare to have obvious abnormalities, otherwise sun LAN will find out.


    As soon as Xiong Yu saw Yang Yun''s reaction, he soon understood the reason and became more unscrupulous.


    Yang Yun''s face became more and more red, and her breathing began to be a little short.


    Sun LAN soon found Yang Yun''s strange, curiously asked: "Yang Yun, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yang Yun is more panic, but do not know how to answer.


    Xiong Yu did not stop, calmly said: "I guess she is a bit carsick."


    Sun Lan said curiously, "she didn''t get carsick before."


    Xiong Yu said: "don''t you feel that Tang Yi is driving very fast? At this speed, not everyone can bear it. She has vomited once last time."


    Sitting in the co pilot Alice heard what Xiong Yu said and said in agreement: "yes, Yang Yun and I have vomited when we came by the car before."


    Sun LAN so a listen, believe it, said: "so it is."


    As the car continued to move on, Tang Yi drove faster and faster, and Yang Yun''s face became more and more red. At the end of the day, she couldn''t help shouting, and her body trembled violently.


    Sun LAN saw that Yang Yun reacted like this, and quickly asked, "Yang Yun, can you do it? Is carsickness so serious? "


    Yang Yun took a breath, blushed to have a burning feeling, whispered: "it''s OK, wait for the bus to stop."


    Sun Lan said: "why is your face so red, can''t you be ill?"


    Xiong Yu was honest, Yang Yun''s breathing slowly returned to normal, shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that the speed is too fast. When you get off, you''ll be OK."


    Sun LAN some worried nodded, had to say: "if you can''t stand it, just say, let''s let Tang Yi slow down."


    "Well." Yang Yun then said, "it''s OK. I''ll get used to it."


    Alice, sitting on the co pilot, suddenly said, "well, I smell a very special smell, which I also smelled in the villa before."


    Sun Lan also smell in the car, said: "I also smell, this kind of smell is very strange."


    As soon as Yang Yun heard this, he lowered his head more deeply. It was really outrageous to scold Xiong Yu in his heart. In the car, so many people were there, and he was still dishonest.


    Xiong Yu took back his hand, holding Mo Xiaoyu and said, "you will understand what this smell is in the future. It is definitely not poison. By the way, Tang Yi, we are coming soon."Xiong Yu changed the topic and took a look at the environment outside the window. There were no high-rise buildings outside the window, and many fields began to appear.


    Tang Yi said, "soon, it will be here soon."


    Just after Xiong Yu and his party left the villa, a oppressive storm swept through the city. Many forces of the Walden family began to take action after accepting orders.


    The killer of Walden training camp, after ten minutes, has begun to appear in the villa where Mo Xiaoyu finally disappeared.


    They quickly found the tracker on Mo Xiaoyu''s body. Unfortunately, the tracker was left on the ground, but Mo Xiaoyu couldn''t find it, and the whole villa had already been deserted.


    After the news was fed back to the Walden family, the owner was furious and immediately ordered to use Mo Xiaoyu''s other positioning objects, such as mobile phones, buttons of clothes, and micro locators in earrings.


    However, the final positioning results show that all Mo Xiaoyu''s clothes have been taken off, mobile phones, earrings, etc. have also been thrown in the villa.


    Not only that, but even Wang Yunxiu, the owner''s secretary, received the same treatment and disappeared.


    The Walden family began to investigate quickly. Finally, they found out that sun LAN and Yang Yun lived in a villa. The reason for all this was that Yang Yun and a man bought porcelain inlaid gold bottles from the owner of a fake antique stall.


    The owner of the antique stall was greedy, which led to the robbery later. He met a series of strange things. First, he had a fight with the forces of the demon. Then he found out the information about Yang Yun''s accommodation and asked Yang Yun for revenge. As a result, all the people who took him were beaten and maimed by sun LAN.


    This is the only accurate information that the Walden family can find, because the information later obtained is very strange and unclear.


    The latter message is: after receiving the information, one eye went to rescue the owner of the antique stall. Then, almost no one saw it, and all of them were poisoned by overpowering drugs.


    Then, the waden family sent six killers, and asked Wang Yunxiu to take Mo Xiaoyu to experience. As a result, the waden family received only one distress signal, but all the people had disappeared.


    The waden family went to check the identity and background of Yang Yun and sun LAN. However, their influence was in their own country, and there was little influence in foreign countries. So it was very difficult to find out the background of sun LAN and Yang Yun in China. They could not determine the specific identity of sun LAN and Sun Yun for a while.


    They only found out that sun Lan was a female air policeman on the plane, while Yang Yun was just a very beautiful stewardess.


    That''s all the information the Walden family found.


    The owners of the Walden family have been furious, even at all costs, began to mobilize their own forces to search throughout the city.


    In a four story villa on the outskirts of the city.


    Xiong Yu and his party have arrived. Tang Yi arranges the comatose Mo Xiaoyu and Wang Yunxiu into a room, and then briefly introduces the layout of the villa to everyone and gives them a room.


    After finishing this, Tang Yi said, "it''s safe here for the time being. Let''s discuss what to do next."


    Xiong Yu said without any hesitation: "I have considered this problem in the car. The only thing we can do now is to observe the change. In addition, our understanding of the waden family is not very deep. Tonight, I want to take out some useful things from Wang Yunxiu and Mo Xiaoyu."


    Tang Yi said, "aren''t both of them in a coma?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I can make them two comatose, naturally can also let them two wake up."


    Tang Yi frowned and said, "if you ask them two, they may not be able to say it."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "I have my own way to let them both say that we have been tired for a day. Let''s have a rest for a while. The best way for us now is to watch the change. Anyway, the Walden family can''t find it here for a while."


    Tang Yi thought for a while and said, "really, you go to interrogate Mo Xiaoyu and Wang Yunxiu first. I''ll contact my family and ask about the trend of the waden family."


    Xiong Yu nodded, then turned and walked directly to the room of Mo Xiaoyu and Wang Yunxiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C842

    Xiong Yu took a few steps, and suddenly stopped again. He turned to look at Alice, Yang Yun and sun LAN and said, "you all go back to your room and have a rest. My interrogation technique is very unique and needs to be kept secret. No one else can watch."


    Alice would like to follow the past to watch. She has long been famous for the secret interrogation techniques of China, and has heard many legends about it. However, when she heard the need for confidentiality, she could not help but flash a disappointment in her eyes.


    She found that the deeper she understood, the more secrets Xiong Yu had. But now, after all, she was not very familiar with them and could not understand the core things.


    Sun LAN watched Xiong Yu walk into the room and suddenly said, "Mo Xiaoyu and Wang Yunxiu are both naked and in a coma. This guy won''t do anything shady. Is the interrogation just his excuse?"


    Yang Yun Leng for a moment, said: "can''t it, they are still wearing underwear?"


    Sun LAN curled his mouth and said: "underwear tube what use, in a coma, Xiong Yu a hand pulled off!"


    Yang Yun thought of what Xiong Yu had done to her that day. She was not sure for a moment. She was a little sour and resentful. This guy couldn''t walk when he saw a beautiful woman.


    Sun Lan said, "no, I''ll go in and look at that bastard!"


    However, Alice held out her hand and blocked sun Lan''s way. She could not help but surprise sun LAN and asked, "Alice, what did you stop me for?"


    Alice said, "didn''t he say interrogation techniques should be kept secret? What''s more, even if he wants to try something against those two women, it doesn''t matter to you. He is not your boyfriend, and those two women are the people who come to kill us. Why do you want to stop him? "


    Alice is selfish to stop sun LAN. She thought that if Xiong Yu knew she had stopped sun LAN, he would have more affection for her, and the relationship between them would be closer. In this way, it would be more possible to understand some of the wonders of China in the future.


    Sun LAN stayed for a while. After all, what Alice said was very reasonable. She couldn''t find any reason to refute it.


    But Alice said, "Sun LAN, you won''t like Mr. Xiong Yu. Is this legendary jealousy?"


    Sun LAN blushed and quickly explained: "how can I like such a jerk like him? Hum, I just can''t bear to watch others do bad things out of professional habits. Forget it, I went back to sleep and didn''t care about his dirty things."


    Sun Lan said as she walked to her room.


    Yang Yun takes a look at Alice and sun LAN, who has already walked back to her room, and then returns to her own room.


    Alice watched them all go back to their rooms, where Tang Yi also went up to the second floor. There was only herself left in the hall on the first floor.


    She looked left and right, hesitated for a moment, and went into the room next door to Mo Xiaoyu and Wang Yunxiu.


    Alice went into the room, locked the door, took out a cup, stuck it to the wall, and put her ear to the bottom of the glass to listen to the sound of the next room.


    After Xiong Yu entered the room, he looked at two comatose beauties lying on the bed, one big and one small, one mature and the other green. He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Xiong Yu said to himself: "with the more profound cultivation of xiaoyaogong, I seem to have more and more strong demand for this aspect."


    Later, Xiong Yu remembered the characteristics of xiaoyaogong. This skill was originally a double cultivation technique. The deeper the skill is, the greater the demand is. The more powerful it is, the better it will be. Even if you sing at night, it will be good for your health.


    At this time, when he looked at the two beauties, one big and one small, who were only wearing underwear and lying on the bed for you to pick, Xiong Yu took a deep breath and said, "it''s better to have a trial first. We can''t delay the business."


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and took out three silver needles from the silver needle box he was carrying with him. He looked around and pricked them into Wang Yunxiu''s eyebrows and the meridians of his left and right hands.


    When the three needles fell, Wang Yunxiu opened her eyes vaguely. She saw a man staring at her, but her clothes had disappeared, leaving only underwear.


    Wang Yunxiu had been trained in the killer training camp. His first reaction when he woke up was to turn around and dodge and find a safe place to escape. However, Wang Yunxiu had just moved, and his body became soft and lay on the bed again.


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "the overpowering drug is only relieved a little, you can''t completely resume the action."


    Wang Yunxiu looked at Xiong Yu in surprise. He also felt that he was soft and had no strength. At the same time, he recalled the scene before he was in a coma. Then he changed his face and asked, "who are you?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "my name is Xiong Yu."


    Wang Yunxiu tried to calm himself down and said, "which way are you? Why do you want to confuse us? I tell you, I''m the Secretary of the Walden family. If you''re good at it, you can let me go. I can think about sparing you from death. "


    Xiong Yu grinned, reached out and pinched Wang Yunxiu''s face, and said, "well, you are also a man with big chest and no brain. Have you not seen your present situation clearly? You are my prisoner nowWang Yunxiu wanted to avoid Xiong Yu''s hand that pinched her face, but he did not. Suddenly, his body was shocked and he said angrily, "you want to move on me again. Believe me or not, I''ll cut your hand."


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "as a woman, you can teach your husband and your son. You are gentle as water. Why do you fight and kill people every day? How can you get married in the future


    Xiong Yu said as he reached out to remove the underwear above Wang Yunxiu.


    "You Stop it Wang Yunxiu could not help but be shocked.


    Xiong Yu said, "it''s very hot. It''s better to be cool."


    Wang Yunxiu almost didn''t faint. The room is controlled by air conditioning. It''s just 25 degrees. It''s not hot or cold. It has nothing to do with the weather. Xiong Yu is a bastard who wants to take advantage of her.


    Wang Yunxiu said angrily, "if you don''t stop, I will make you worse than death."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m so afraid."


    Wang Yunxiu saw that Xiong Yu''s hand didn''t stop at all. He only felt his upper body cool and his face suddenly red. This bastard thing was really untied.


    Wang Yunxiu wanted to die of shame and anger, but he was more afraid. He cried angrily: "you What are you going to do


    Xiong Yu said casually, "let''s talk about it first. Why do you want to poison the elder?"


    When Wang Yunxiu heard the three words "great elder", his body became stiff for a moment, and asked cautiously, "are you a person of the great elder?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "I''m just a Chinese. A friend of mine lives in that villa. If you want to kill my friend, I can''t help it."


    Wang Yunxiu didn''t believe it at all. He sneered and said, "hum, don''t think I don''t know. You are the elder."


    Now you can tell me the purpose of Xiong Du


    Wang Yunxiu said, "don''t think, even if you kill me, I won''t say it."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "really? I love flowers and jade most, and I won''t kill beautiful women easily. "


    Xiong Yu suddenly walked to Mo Xiaoyu, who was in a coma. He also took out three silver needles and pricked them on Mo Xiaoyu''s three acupoints, which made him wake up.


    Wang Yunxiu saw Mo Xiaoyu in a coma. He only wore underwear. He was shocked and said, "you What are you going to do? What do you have to do? Come at me. Don''t move the light rain! "


    Mo Xiaoyu also wakes up. Youyou opens her eyes and discovers the abnormality of her body. Then she looks at the surrounding environment. There is no fear in her eyes. She has always been rebellious. Instead, she feels very exciting at this time.


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "are you the one who confuses us?"


    Xiong Yu saw Mo Xiaoyu was not afraid at all. He felt very interesting and nodded: "yes."


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at his clothes and left underwear. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes and said, "are you going to sleep with me? Then why don''t you take off your clothes?"


    Xiong Yu was shocked. The girl''s reaction was so unexpected. He thought, are foreign girls so lonely?


    Mo Xiaoyu seemed to see Xiong Yu''s doubts and said: "I''m still here for the first time. I''m already 18 years old. My father is very strict with me on weekdays. Any boy who dares to fall in love with me is crippled by my father and thrown by the river. I thought about that a long time ago, that is, no boy dares to associate with me. Besides, you are so strong and can grow up, I can accept you. "


    Xiong Yu rubbed his temple and realized that it was a problem that family education was too strict and had been extremely rebellious. Even the things in her little head were not understood by ordinary people.


    Mo Xiaoyu then thought of what, even if she rebellious, her face is still a little red, said: "this is my first time, can you let me in the top?"


    Wang Yunxiu was in a hurry and said, "no, you can''t do that to her. If you really want to, you''d better do it to me. Please let her go. She''s still young."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C843

    Xiong Yu looked up, looked at Wang Yunxiu, and said with a smile, "I can let her go, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Wang Yunxiu sighed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu said: "I want to show you a kind of needling. In the process of using this kind of needling, you can''t have any resistance, including spiritual resistance. If you agree, I''ll let Mo Xiaoyu go."


    Wang Yunxiu frowned. She also had some understanding of Huaxia. In her consciousness, silver needles were only used to treat diseases, and other uses were not clear to her.


    Wang Yunxiu asked, "what''s the use of this needling technique?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "it will make you more open here."


    Wang Yunxiu blushed for a moment and realized that Xiong Yu''s needling techniques were probably aphrodisiac, just like the function of Viagra, but there was no doubt about it.


    Wang Yunxiu thought that now he had fallen into Xiong Yu''s hands. If he didn''t pay anything, I''m afraid he couldn''t get away. Since sooner or later, he had to sacrifice himself to protect Mo Xiaoyu.


    Wang Yunxiu sighed and said, "yes, I will."


    Xiong Yu nodded, took out five silver needles, and went to Wang Yunxiu, thinking in his heart that this method is also good, one is missing.


    The needling technique Xiong Yu wants to use is not a kind of needling, but a five needle puppet technique to control people''s mind.


    As long as you control Wang Yunxiu, you can know most of the secrets of the waden family. By the way, you can also place a high-level undercover inside the waden family to keep abreast of the waden family''s trends. This is definitely a great breakthrough.


    Xiong Yu went to Wang Yunxiu and said, "remember, you must be completely relaxed and there can be no resistance. Otherwise, once you fail, you will understand the consequences."


    Now that Wang Yunxiu has made a decision, he can be relaxed. He nodded and said, "OK, but you must let go of Mo Xiaoyu. Otherwise, no matter where you go, the waden family will not let you go."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life." Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, I''m going to start. You''re ready now."


    "I''m ready," Wang said


    Xiong Yu''s spirit was also concentrated. Every time he used the five needle puppet technique, he spent a lot of energy.


    Mo Xiaoyu didn''t speak for a moment. He lay on the bed and turned his head and looked at it. He thought to himself, "men are not good things. I''ll watch them. When Xiong Yu finishes his Aunt Wang, as long as I Seduce Xiong Yu, he will certainly do me the same."


    Xiong Yu''s use of the needle is very smooth, Wang Yunxiu is also very cooperative, but in less than half an hour, Xiong Yu took the needle.


    Wang Yunxiu''s eyes were confused for a while, and slowly recovered to be clear. But when she looked at Xiong Yu again, her eyes were full of worship and obedience.


    When Xiong Yu saw Wang Yunxiu''s eyes, he knew that the five needle puppet method had also been successful.


    Wang Yunxiu said, "master, what can I do for you?"


    After seeing Wang Yunxiu with satisfaction, Xiong Yu suddenly moved his mind and wanted to test whether he was really successful. He said faintly, "I want to sleep, Mo Xiaoyu."


    Wang Yunxiu said without hesitation: "master, you can enjoy it. Mo Xiaoyu is still a girl. Under your male body, it is her honor to complete the transformation from a girl to a woman."


    Xiong Yu laughed and succeeded. The five needle puppet technique is still as magical as ever. Wang Yunxiu has been completely controlled by himself.


    Xiong Yu immediately used the silver needle to force Wang Yunxiu out of all the overpowering drugs in her body, so that she recovered the ability to move.


    Xiong Yu asked, "why did the waden family attack the elder?"


    Wang Yunxiu got up, then knelt respectfully at Xiong Yu''s feet and said, "the elder has always been at odds with the waden family. They have been fighting openly and secretly for hundreds of years, and their influence is equal. However, the current elder is wise and strong. Under his leadership, he gradually has a tendency to completely defeat the waden family."


    Xiong Yu listened and nodded, which was similar to the news he got from Tang Yi.


    Wang Yunxiu continued: "twenty years ago, the great elder and the head of the waden family competed for a woman. The elder failed and held a grudge in his heart. He poisoned the head of the waden family and let him not do so for the rest of his life


    Xiong Yu was surprised. He said in his heart that the elder was cruel enough.


    Wang Yunxiu went on to say: "since then, the head of the waden family has always wanted revenge, but he has never had a chance. Until a year ago, the head of the waden family got a news by chance, that is, the legendary Thai Royal treasure really exists, and by chance, he got the treasure map of Royal treasure."


    Xiong Yu asked suspiciously, "what does this have to do with the elder''s coma?"


    Wang Yunxiu replied: "the ancestors of the waden family are Chinese. They came here more than 200 years ago in order to avoid the war. When they were in China, they were the Mo family. After they came to Thailand, they changed their name to the waden family. Before they came to Thailand, they had close contact with Tangmen, a mysterious organization in China. The original name of the current family is mo Chenyun."Xiong Yu was surprised that the huge waden family was once the Mo family in Chinese history!


    Xiong Yu recalled the news that had been widely circulated, that is, the great families in many countries in the world. Their ancestors were all Chinese, and they were descendants of the Chinese nation.


    The Walden family is one of them. However, the Walden family is still connected with the Tang clan, which makes Xiong yu feel a little surprised.


    Wang Yunxiu continued: "although the waden family got the treasure map, they encountered a very difficult problem. That is, the location of the Royal treasure is very strange. It is next to a volcano. There is only one entrance, and there is a very well-designed gate at the entrance. Only one key can open it. The owner of the waden family does not have this key ¡£¡±


    Xiong Yu asked, "now that technology is so advanced, can''t we just smash open the door?"


    Wang Yunxiu said: "no, according to the information on the treasure map, as long as the gate is damaged by the outside world, the whole treasure built next to the volcano will completely sink into the volcano and be completely destroyed. Moreover, the waden family dare not send out a large-scale mechanical team to excavate. Once this is done, it will certainly alarm the elders At that time, people of the elder''s line will definitely come to rob them. "


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "so it is."


    Wang Yunxiu said: "not only that, after hearing the news, Mo Chenyun mobilized the whole family to search for the key to the Royal treasure, but finally got an unexpected news. Among the people who kept the Royal treasure at that time, one of the leaders was the elder, and the key was probably in the hands of the elder."


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "that''s why the Walden family poisoned the elder and searched for the key from the elder?"


    Wang Yunxiu replied: "yes, but the guard of the elder is very strict. It is very difficult to poison the elder. Until about half a year ago, the people of the waden family contacted the Tang clan of China. After the Tang clan knew about this, they sent a mysterious man to the waden family."


    Xiong Yu said, "is the medicine given to the elder by the people of Tangmen?"


    Wang Yunxiu said: "well, the great elder is heavily guarded and has to be tested every time they eat. Ordinary poisons don''t work at all. The mysterious man in Tangmen made up a kind of poison, which can''t be tested at all in a small dose. I heard Mo Chenyun call that kind of drug the sleeping virus."


    Xiong Yu''s body was shocked, and he had already figured it out. According to what Tang Yi said, it was almost certain that the poison in the elder was one of the strange poisons in the last volume of Tangmen''s poison Sutra: sleeping virus!


    Xiong Yu had another question and said, "even if the elder is in a deep sleep, the guard is very strict. How can you find the key of the elder?"


    Wang Yunxiu said: "a long time ago, Mo Chenyun began to arrange the layout. Nangongye, the president of the Royal Hospital, is a member of the waden family. However, after the elder was unconscious, nangongye did not find the key to the elder."


    Xiong Yu frowned and asked, "what kind of key is this?"


    Wang Yunxiu said: "I don''t know. I only heard from the owner that the person who designed the treasure was a famous craftsman in China. The craftsman also participated in the construction of the imperial mausoleum of China. He was a royal craftsman. All the trivialities he made had only one key, and there was a strange Mint mark on the key."


    As soon as Xiong Yu was shocked, he immediately remembered the old ceramic key he had bought in front of the stall this evening. He quickly took out the key and said, "look if it''s this key."


    When Wang Yunxiu saw the key that Xiong Yu took out, he was a little surprised and looked up at Xiong Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C844

    The key is old. There is a thin layer of rust on the tile blue ceramic. At the end of the key, a mint plant engraved on it is vivid.


    Wang Yunxiu asked mysteriously, "master, how could you have this key? According to the records on the treasure map, the key to the gate should be like this."


    Xiong Yu was also excited. Then he shook his head and said, "the craftsman you mentioned has made many locks in China. Every key on the lock has Mint marks. This one is not sure that it is the key on the treasure."


    Wang Yunxiu said: "it is very likely that nangongye has been searching for the elder for a long time, but no key has been found. Yesterday, Mo Chenyun held a secret meeting, and I occasionally heard some content. They seem to say that the great elder''s family experienced internal turbulence after arranging the Royal treasure, and the treasure map and key may have been lost among the people."


    Xiong Yu said, "so, the people of the great elder''s line don''t know the location of the treasure and don''t have the key yet?"


    Wang Yunxiu said: "I don''t know. According to the information I know, the elder has been looking for something special in recent years. Before, we were not sure what the elder was looking for. Now we can basically conclude that they are looking for the key and treasure map of the Royal treasure."


    Xiong Yu moved his mind and asked, "do you know where the Royal treasure is?"


    Wang Yunxiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Mo Chenyun attaches great importance to the treasure map. No one has seen it except himself."


    Xiong Yu sighed. If there was no treasure map, even if there was a real treasure key, it would be useless now. However, Xiong Yu thought for a moment and suddenly said, "I think of a plan. I can let you and Mo Xiaoyu go back. You can find an opportunity to steal the treasure map!"


    Wang Yunxiu''s eyes also brightened for a moment and said, "this method is OK. Master, I know where his treasure map is."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "I''ll plan the details carefully in the evening."


    Wang Yunxiu nodded, and now she has completely regarded Xiong Yu as her master. She continued: "I also heard a news that the mysterious man of Tangmen once said some strange words to Mo Chenyun. She said that there might be something hidden in the Royal treasure that could neutralize the top ten poisons of Tang clan. I only heard it occasionally, but I didn''t know the details."


    Xiong Yu suddenly stood up and asked in shock: "what? Can you get rid of the top ten poisons of Tangmen? Are you sure you heard me right? "


    Xiong Yu was a little shocked. There were five kinds of ten strange poisons in the Tang clan''s poison classic. With his current ability, he could only alleviate the ten strange poisons, but not really treat them.


    If there is something in the Royal treasure that can restrain the top ten poisons of the Tang family, its effect will be very amazing.


    Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that his grandfather Xiong Hongjun also said that the last volume of the medicine classics of the medicine gate was lost, but it was many years earlier than the last volume of the Tang clan.


    There are amazing poisons in the last volume of the Tangmen poison Sutra. Each kind of poison will cause a disaster. It is said that in addition to these ten rare poisons, there is also a kind of extraordinary poison to destroy the world.


    Since the appearance of the last volume of the poison classic, it has been made a rule jointly by the contemporary sect leader and the elder. No Tangmen disciple can use the last volume of the poison classic until the time of life and death.


    At that time, the medicine school was also a part of the Tang clan. After the last volume of the poison classic came out, the medicine school wanted to make a method to rescue the strange poison in the last volume of the poison classic.


    In the end, the elites spent 20 years writing the last volume of the classic of medicine.


    However, after the compilation of the classic of medicine, there were some changes. The last volume disappeared mysteriously. Xiong Yu''s grandfather said before his death that the last volume of the book of medicine should be lost overseas.


    In recent years, the medicine department has been fragmented, but the Tang clan has been developing in a low-key way. Even using the materials in the last volume of the poison classic, the top ten odd poisons have been born one after another. Now the medicine department has been struggling to cope with it.


    Xiong Yu also thought about whether Tangmen had studied other poisons besides those in the last volume of the poison classic.


    With the rapid development of science and technology in recent years, once Tangmen studies toxins with the help of current science and technology, the consequences will be very terrible. The urgent task now is to find the last volume of the drug classic.


    At least, it can solve the problem.


    At the same time, it is difficult to unify the medicine after ten days.


    Xiong Yu flashed out a series of things in his mind, and felt that the time was a little urgent.


    Wang Yunxiu looked at Xiong Yu''s way of thinking. He was worried and asked, "I didn''t hear you wrong. What''s wrong with you, master?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said: "nothing, I will design a bureau, let you and Mo Xiaoyu return to Mo ChenYun''s side, you must look for opportunities to steal the treasure map."


    Wang Yunxiu hesitated and said, "Mo Xiaoyu has heard our conversation, she..."


    Xiong Yu looked at Mo Xiaoyu and thought for a while.Mo Xiaoyu some panic, she originally wanted to see a live spring palace, and then seduce Xiong Yu, but now some fear.


    However, after watching Wang Yunxiu pricked by Xiong Yu for five times, she was like a changed person. She completely obeyed Xiong Yu''s words and revealed all the secrets. This Chinese is so terrible!


    Mo Xiaoyu never thought, there are such strange things in the world, in a flash, can change a person''s mind.


    Mo Xiaoyu suddenly thought that he had already known their plan. In order to keep the secret, would they kill people?


    Mo Xiaoyu was startled and called out in a hurry: "don''t kill me. I didn''t hear anything and would not say anything."


    Xiong Yu''s brow slowly loosened, has come up with a good idea, to deal with Mo Xiaoyu.


    Xiong Yu thought that every time, the Tang clan took the first step. The Tang clan poisoned and the medicine department detoxified. The medicine department has always been in a passive state. Why can''t the medicine department take the initiative?


    If you use a method to make Mo Xiaoyu fall into a coma and create an accident, send Wang Yunxiu and the comatose Mo Xiaoyu out, isn''t it OK?


    By then, Mo Xiaoyu had fallen into a coma, and he would not say anything. However, the mysterious man of Tang clan in the waden family would surely do something if ordinary doctors could not wake him up.


    This can also be regarded as a declaration of war by the medicine clan against the Tang clan!


    Medicine not only can cure diseases, but also has its own unique techniques along with poisons. The Tang clan also knows the art of medicine, but focuses on different directions.


    Moreover, when Mo Xiaoyu fell into a coma, most of the waden family''s attention will be paid to Mo Xiaoyu. On the contrary, no one pays attention to Wang Yunxiu, which also facilitates Wang Yunxiu to steal the treasure map.


    However, to be on the safe side, Xiong Yu thought, not only to let Mo Xiaoyu fall into a coma, but also to cooperate with the silver needle to let her lose this short memory.


    After Xiong Yu figured out these, he laughed at Mo Xiaoyu and said, "I won''t kill you, but you must serve me well."


    Mo Xiaoyu originally wanted Xiong Yu to sleep with her. When she heard this, she immediately agreed. On the contrary, she was a little excited and said, "OK, I listen to you. As long as you don''t kill me, you can do what you want me to do. Even, I can stay with you all the time, and you can sleep with me at any time."


    "You don''t have to. I guess you will, and your father won''t, just this time. Well, Xiaoyu, you''re ready, but we''ll have to wait for a while Xiong Yu finished, turned his head and looked at Wang Yunxiu, and continued, "twenty years ago, the great elder has not given Mo Chenyun the medicine. He will never be able to deal with human affairs. How can he have a daughter?"


    Wang Yunxiu said: "artificial insemination is carried out through scientific and technological means, and it has been done many times, and only one success has been achieved in the end, which is now Mo Xiaoyu."


    "It can still be like this." Xiong Yu was a little surprised, and then asked, "then you and Mo Chenyun are together, how did he treat you that?"


    Wang Yunxiu''s pretty face was slightly red, slightly pinched and said, "I haven''t really done it. He is using his hands on me."


    Xiong Yu understood. Then he walked closer and asked with a smile, "how can you really be satisfied with your hands for so many years? Haven''t you ever thought about a real visit?"


    Wang Yunxiu''s pretty face became more red, and said, "I''ve thought about it, but I dare not. Now if the master wants to, I will certainly serve the master well, and even can be with Mo Xiaoyu."


    Xiong Yu saw that Wang Yunxiu said so, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked forward.


    Alice had been eavesdropping on the next room for a long time, but the sound insulation of the room here was very good, and she could only hear the voice faintly, but she did not hear the specific content of the conversation.


    Just as she was about to give up, she suddenly heard a voice that made her blush from the next door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C845

    A lot of people are doomed to be sleepless this night.


    Alice didn''t fall asleep. It took nearly an hour for the voice in the next room to go from calm at first to agitation in the middle and finally to a comfortable sigh.


    Alice can''t imagine how a man can persist for such a long time and be so violent all the time.


    this night, Alice turned around and turned around. She had never experienced such a thing. She secretly opened an unhealthy small video website and secretly watched it. This video network station was given to her by her best friend and had never been used.


    At the same time, it was a long night for the Walden family!


    The little princess and the Secretary of the Walden family disappeared at the same time, and all the people who went to the villa to carry out the mission were in a coma. The Walden family had used the power of the whole huge family to carry out a city wide search.


    It is rumored that the Walden family had removed two senior family positions that night.


    The only information they got that night was that the man living in the villa was Sun LAN, a Chinese policewoman. But the whole thing started because an air hostess named Yang Yun and a young Chinese man bought an antique from the owner of an antique stall in the red light district.


    The Walden family had no influence in China and did not get any information about sun LAN, Yang Yun and Xiong Yu in the first half of the night.


    In the middle of the night, the Walden family finally couldn''t help it. Through the Tang family, they spent a high price to investigate the domestic background of sun LAN, Yang Yun and Xiong Yu.


    Finally, it was found that Yang Yun was just a girl from an ordinary working-class family. She had excellent grades since childhood. She was very beautiful and her figure was perfect. Later, she was admitted to an Aviation College and finally became a flight attendant.


    But Sun Lan''s information is more strange, the information shows that sun LAN is a female air police officer, only she started to enter the flight to work a month ago, and except for the information of working in the airline company, all other information has not been found.


    Later, the waden family spent a lot of money to let Tangmen continue to investigate sun Lan''s background, and finally found sun Lan''s file, which was written in two big red characters: top secret!


    Sun Lan''s identity background and resume are all top secret. Therefore, the identity of sun LAN has attracted the attention of the waden family, and sun LAN has become the first suspect of the waden family.


    According to intelligence, sun Lan was the only one in the villa where the accident happened, and Yang Yun had not returned at that time.


    That is to say, judging from the information they got, sun LAN is likely to be the main planner and participant of this operation, or that all things were done by sun LAN.


    Even, Wang Yunxiu and Mo Xiaoyu were abducted by sun LAN.


    After the waden family got this inference, they immediately made a large number of actions against sun LAN, and published sun Lan''s photos on the most wanted websites, offering a high price reward.


    In addition, the waden family continued to spend a lot of money to entrust other families in Huaxia to investigate sun Lan''s identity, and the result was still "top secret".


    In the eyes of the Walden family, sun LAN has become a woman of mystery.


    As for Xiong Yu, the Walden family didn''t pay much attention to it. According to their information, Xiong Yu didn''t live in that villa. In addition, the owner of the antique stall didn''t remember Xiong Yu''s face at all, so it was difficult to find out.


    Therefore, the Walden family has not made much investigation on Xiong Yu for the time being, and all the attention is attracted by sun LAN alone.


    This night, the whole city raids, countless people sleepless.


    At dawn ten minutes, there was still no news.


    Mo Chenyun, the owner of the Walden family, went to the center of the Walden killer training camp.


    Walden killer training camp is located in the outskirts of the city in a mountain called mount almes. The interior of the mountain has been hollowed out and a training base as deep as seven stories has been dug down.


    Mo Chenyun came to a secret room on the seventh floor. He sat cross legged, motionless, like a fairy, and said, "I want you to go to Huaxia to help me investigate a person. The sooner the better."


    The cold and gorgeous woman in White said a word: "who?"


    Mo Chenyun said: "her name is sun LAN, I will send you the information we know."


    The cold and gorgeous woman said, "the people who investigate Huaxia, why don''t they use the channels of Tangmen."


    Mo Chenyun sighed: "the information that Tang clan finds is top secret."


    The cold and gorgeous woman said, "no wonder, it seems interesting, but you have to tell me why you want to investigate this man named sun LAN?"


    Mo Chenyun said: "the first day this woman came to Thailand, she was fascinated by many of our people, and took away my daughter and Wang Yunxiu. I suspect that some power in China wants to move us, or some forces have already begun to doubt what we have done."


    When Chen Yan heard this, she stood up and suddenly died.


    No matter how much happens that night, it will always be light.


    In the morning, a little bit of rain fell.


    Xiong Yu came out of the room with a fresh air. On the bed sheet in the room, a falling red flower was particularly conspicuous.Alice had already woken up. She watched Xiong Yu come out of the room and immediately went to the room. Her eyes could not help but look into the room.


    "What can I do for you?" Xiong Yu looked at Alice suspiciously.


    Alice put her black eyes under her eyes and shook her head It''s OK. "


    Xiong Yu looked at Alice carefully and asked with a smile, "why, you have insomnia?"


    Alice blushed a little and said, "that Once in a while. "


    Xiong Yu said: "the girl insomnia, not good for the body, in addition, you grow a acne on the forehead, it means that your endocrine is also some imbalance, eh, no, this acne did not yesterday, this morning suddenly came out, what did you do this night, how can the endocrine disorders in one night?"


    Alice was a little flustered at once. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu could see it. She said quickly, "no Nothing. Maybe I had too much fried food yesterday


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "no, you look like spring pox."


    "Ah..." Alice''s face turned red in an instant, and she thought to herself that there was still spring pox in her heart. For the first time, I heard that, well, it seemed that there was some truth in it.


    Seeing that Alice couldn''t help touching the acne, Xiong Yu could not help laughing, and said, "the solitary Yin does not grow, the solitary Yang does not grow, the Yin and Yang complement each other, and you are old and big. In addition, you foreigners mature early, which is very normal. Don''t worry too much."


    With that, Xiong Yu walked toward the bathroom, ready to wash, have breakfast, and then arrange for today''s affairs.


    Alice stood in the same place with a blush on her face. Although she was a westerner, her personality was very similar to that of an oriental. In this respect, she was a bit reserved.


    At this time, sun Lan also got up. She yawned, rubbed her eyes, and vaguely walked toward the bathroom. Maybe she was used to living alone. She didn''t knock at the door of the bathroom, but just pushed the door in.


    Alice happened to see this scene. Originally, she wanted to stop sun LAN and tell her Xiong Yu was in it. However, she thought for a second that she would be very embarrassed to face Xiong Yu again. If someone more embarrassed than herself appeared, her embarrassment would be reduced a lot.


    So, Alice helplessly watched sun LAN push the door into the toilet, four words is to see the dead.


    "Ah! Hooligans


    "Who are the hooligans? You have to make sure that I came first, and you are the hooligans."


    "Then you are a pervert, a pervert."


    "Well, I said," can you make sense? "


    ¡­¡­


    Then there was chaos in the bathroom.


    Alice saw the scene and said to herself, "the effect is better than I expected, so I won''t be so embarrassed."


    The confusion in the toilet also attracted other people''s attention. As soon as Tang went downstairs, Yang Yun also came out of the room.


    Xiong Yu carried his pants and was driven out of the toilet with a bruise on his face. He was obviously beaten by sun LAN.


    This is the first time Xiong Yu and sun Lan''s real sense of fighting, he found that he is not sun Lan''s opponent, this woman is too terrible.


    Although it''s just a collision after the toilet encounter, Xiong Yu can feel very clearly that sun Lan''s hand is absolutely above him.


    Xiong Yu used to think that sun Lan was just an ordinary expert who had practiced martial arts. He had never seen her really make a move. Even when she was in the villa, most of the drugs he used were overpowering drugs. He couldn''t see his level at all.


    Until now, Xiong Yu used a bruise on his face, and finally recognized sun Lan''s real strength.


    Tang Yi looked at Xiong Yu''s face in amazement and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiong Yu rubbed his face and said, "it''s OK."


    Tang Yi of course won''t believe it. He asked with a smile, "you can''t be beaten for breaking into the women''s toilet, are you?"


    Xiong Yu feigned anger: "am I like this kind of person?"


    Tang Yi looked at Xiong Yu carefully and said with a smile, "it''s very similar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Yu had nothing to say. Then he changed the subject and said, "yesterday''s trial has come to an end. Let''s talk about the next plan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C846

    Tang Yi shook his head and said, "I can''t participate in your plan any more. I have to go back."


    Xiong Yu looked at him strangely and asked, "why do you want to go back all of a sudden?"


    Tang sighed and said, "something happened at home. I have to go back now. If you need any help, you can call me directly."


    Xiong Yu asked, "can I help you?"


    Tang Yi shook his head and said: "no, this is our Tang family''s internal affairs, outsiders can''t get in."


    As soon as Tang finished speaking, he turned and walked toward the door.


    Xiong Yu didn''t stop him. Many things between the big families can''t be helped by outsiders. If Tang Yi has any plans, he can continue.


    Alice looked at Tang Yi leaving, turned her head and looked at Xiong Yu and said, "what plan do you have?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the plan needs to be kept secret. As long as you cooperate with me, the result will shock you."


    Alice has already had a blind trust in Xiong Yu. Hearing this, she immediately asked, "go ahead, Xiong Yu, what do you need us to do?"


    Xiong Yu reached Alice''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Alice''s face was incredible.


    In the morning, the drizzle has been falling.


    Xiong Yu drove five women to a temple that had been abandoned for a long time. Thailand is a country where people believe in Buddhism. Temples are everywhere. However, many temples are abandoned for various reasons.


    After arriving at the temple, Xiong Yu threw Wang Yunxiu and Mo Xiaoyu directly into the temple and drove away.


    Wang Yunxiu has been controlled by the five needle puppet technique, and Mo Xiaoyu is also in a coma.


    Xiong Yu used a needling method developed by his grandfather alone before his death, seven needle soul sealing needle.


    At first, Xiong Yu''s grandfather developed this kind of acupuncture mainly because during the Anti Japanese War, there was a serious shortage of narcotic drugs. In order to relieve the pain of wounded soldiers, he invented this acupuncture method.


    With this kind of acupuncture, soldiers can lose consciousness within a certain period of time, but their physical functions can be similar to those of ordinary people, just like vegetative people. After the surgery is over and the wounds are basically healed, the soldiers can wake up.


    Later, after the Anti Japanese War, Xiong Yu''s grandfather spent more than ten years to further study the needling technique, and finally formed the present seven needle soul sealing needle.


    Now this set of acupuncture can make people directly fall into a vegetative state, and can make people in this state, eat a normal diet, but without any sense of mind.


    Since it was created, this set of needling has never been spread to the public. Now Xiong Yu is the only one in the world who can do it.


    Xiong Yu also wants to try to see if the master of Tangmen in Thailand can untie his unique needling. Although there are risks, it is also a kind of provocation.


    In addition, this can also make the waden family focus on Mo Xiaoyu and reduce the attention to Wang Yunxiu. Wang Yunxiu''s action in the waden family will be much easier.


    Xiong Yu drove to a telephone booth, paid 20 baht, and dialed a report call from the waden family, saying that Wang Yunxiu and Mo Xiaoyu had been kidnapped among the abandoned temples in the eastern suburbs.


    Then, without waiting for the other party to speak, Xiong Yu hung up the phone directly, and then drove directly away from the phone booth and returned to the suburban villa.


    Alice and Yang Yun on the car saw all Xiong Yu''s actions, and they all looked puzzled. Only sun LAN felt thoughtful.


    After returning to the villa, sun LAN took advantage of Alice and Yang Yun''s time to go to the toilet, grabbed Xiong Yu and went directly to his room, and locked the door.


    Xiong Yu looked up and down sun LAN and asked, "Sun LAN, what are you going to do?"


    Sun LAN hesitated for a moment and looked at Xiong Yu. He was eager to speak but stopped.


    Xiong Yu seemed to have some understanding and asked tentatively, "Sun LAN, do you want to be with me? However, it''s not suitable for the broad day. Besides, I''m not that kind of person. "


    Sun LAN didn''t understand for a moment and asked, "what is that?"


    Xiong Yu blinked and said with a smile, "that''s that. Don''t you understand that?"


    This time, sun LAN finally understood. Naturally, he was furious and said, "who wants to be with you? Why are you so shameless?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes, yin and Yang strange airway: "clearly you pulled me into your room, but also locked the door, how can I be shameless?"


    Sun LAN hums a way: "this is to want to with you that, you this person thought is too dirty."


    Xiong Yu said: "why not? It''s normal for men to have sex with women. Besides, you took the initiative to bring me to your bedroom. "


    Sun LAN angry voice way: "I pull you in, you think nonsense?"


    Xiong Yu sighed: "this can blame me, lonely man and widowed girl, coexist in a room, I am so handsome, but also gentle, otherwise what can I think?"


    Sun LAN rolled his eyelids and said, "can''t we talk about business?"Xiong Yu said with a serious smile, "what I''m talking about is business."


    Sun Lan said angrily: "that kind of thing can also be called a matter of business, saying that you are dirty does not owe you at all."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "the whole of China is fighting for the second child, and the country is encouraging it. Isn''t this a serious thing? Besides, I don''t have one."


    Sun LAN pointed to Xiong Yu''s nose and wanted to say something more. However, he thought that he could not be Xiong Yu''s opponent in this respect. No matter how he said it, he suffered losses. So sun LAN snorted coldly and said, "I have one thing. I may need your help."


    Xiong Yu was a little surprised. He casually sat on the sofa, poured a glass of water, took a drink, and said with a smile: "it''s easy to say help, especially we are familiar with each other. However, you are not asking for help."


    Sun LAN looked at the cup Xiong Yu took. It was the same cup that he had drunk last night. Xiong Yu''s tea drinking like this is almost equivalent to indirect contact with himself, and he can''t help blushing.


    However, considering that he really had something to ask Xiong Yu, he could only hold back and said, "this matter is also related to you. You played the five needle puppet skill on Wang Yunxiu."


    Xiong Yu''s action of drinking tea was stiff and his eyes were slightly coagulated. The five needle puppet technique is also a secret skill. Even for those who used to be medicine, only Xiong Yu''s grandfather realized it. Other people have never heard that anyone can do it. How could sun LAN know?


    Xiong Yu also thought about sun Lan''s strong strength this morning. He immediately doubted sun Lan''s identity and asked, "who are you? How do you know five needle puppet skill?"


    Sun Lan said: "if I guess right, your grandfather should have been the leader of Xiong clan, one of the six branches of medicine. I have seen your grandfather once and have seen him perform this needling technique with my own eyes."


    Xiong Yu frowned slightly, because he had never heard of his grandfather talking about it. He asked, "when, how can I not know?"


    Sun LAN recalled and said, "about ten years ago, did your grandfather leave home for five days from the 15th to the 20th of every month for about two years?"


    Xiong Yu nodded. His memory is very deep. At that time, Xiong Yu was still young. Every few days when his grandfather left, he would sneak to the next village to watch a village girl take a bath.


    Sun Lan said, "it was at that time that I had the honor to see your grandfather perform five needle puppet skill."


    Xiong Yu was silent for a moment. When his grandfather was alive, he had many secrets that he didn''t say, including his parents. His grandfather didn''t say anything about it.


    Xiong Yu didn''t understand when he was young, but when he grew up, he slowly thought about it. Maybe his grandfather didn''t want to carry too many things and hid many secrets.


    Even if countless people dream of xiaoyaogong, my grandfather got it and passed it on to himself. At the beginning, my grandfather only said that it was a set of nameless internal skills, but did not say the real origin.


    In retrospect, my grandfather had too many secrets.


    Xiong Yu asked, "who are you and why do you know so much?"


    Sun Lan said: "I can''t tell you my identity for the time being. You just need to know that I won''t harm you."


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "where have you seen my grandfather perform the five needle puppet skill? Have you seen many people?"


    Sun Lan said: "only I saw it myself, and only your grandfather would display this magic skill in the whole world. Someone once promised your grandfather a sky high price promise. If you want to get this acupuncture technique, your grandfather refused."


    "Well." Xiong Yu knew very well that his grandfather was not interested in property and power at all. He was obsessed with medical skills all his life, hanging a pot to save the world, which was totally different from the so-called famous doctor seeking wealth.


    Sun LAN continued: "there are some things I can''t tell you, but I want you to help me. If your grandfather is still alive, he will support you, and don''t you want to know more about your grandfather?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C847

    Xiong Yu always knew that his grandfather Xiong Hongjun had done a lot of things he didn''t know. Until now, Xiong Yu realized that those things were absolutely very important events.


    Otherwise, with Xiong Hongjun''s character, he will never take part in things unrelated to medical skills.


    It''s just, what are those things?


    Xiong Yu looked at Sun LAN, took a deep breath and asked, "what do you need me to do?"


    Sun Lan''s eyes blinked for a moment and said, "at three o''clock in the afternoon, you will go out with me, and you will know the place."


    Xiong Yu nodded and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Sun Lan thought for a while and said, "no, but be careful of the waden family. They are not as simple as you think."


    "Yes." Xiong Yu agreed to come down and walked toward the door, but when he got to the door, he suddenly burst out, "Sun LAN, are you a member of China special organization?"


    What didn''t expect was that sun LAN didn''t have any reaction, and even her expression didn''t have any waves.


    Xiong Yu looked at Sun Lan''s reaction, a little disappointed, had to open the door to leave.


    When Yang Yunyu came out of the room, she was shocked.


    Why did Xiong Yu go to sun Lan''s room?


    Xiong Yu also happened to see their two expressions of amazement and said faintly: "there is a fire in the body in the morning. Go in to eliminate the fire."


    Yang Yun a little did not respond to come over, stupidly asked: "how to eliminate fire?"


    Alice answered for Xiong Yu: "how can men eliminate fire? It''s only a few minutes for us to go to the toilet, and you''re done. How did you spend so much time last night?"


    Yang Yun was curious and asked, "what happened last night?"


    Alice suddenly found that she had made a slip of the tongue and said quickly, "nothing. I''m just saying it casually."


    Yang Yun is also a smart girl. She soon realized what Alice was talking about. Her face turned red and said, "did you do that with him last night?"


    Alice knew that Yang Yun had misunderstood her. She waved her hand and said, "it''s not me."


    Yang Yun didn''t believe it and asked, "it''s not you. How do you know that he spent such a long time last night?"


    Now it''s Alice''s turn to be silly. She can''t say that she overheard last night. However, Alice is quick to respond and says, "let''s not talk about it. We are now asking why Xiong Yu came out of sister sun Lan''s room?"


    Xiong Yu is not in the mood to discuss this with the two beauties of No.1 middle school and No.1 foreign school. While walking towards his room, he said faintly: "men are in love with women. Why don''t you cover it up? Yang Yun leaves me a door at night. You see how nice Alice and sun LAN are. We have already done that."


    With that, Xiong Yu went into his room and closed the door behind his back hand.


    Sun LAN heard the noise outside the door, also came out, asked: "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    Yang Yun and Alice immediately looked at Sun LAN and asked with one voice, "did you just really that one?"


    Sun Lan was a little confused and asked, "which one?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiong Yu did not pay attention to the situation outside the door. After returning to the room, he first called saya and asked if she had received any useful information after returning to the royal family.


    As a result, Xiong Yu was a little disappointed. Since the elder was in a coma, the Thai royal family has been under martial law, and saya has not been able to get any particularly useful information. However, saya said that the Thai royal family seems to be looking for the legendary Royal treasure recently.


    Xiong Yu asks saya to continue to inquire about the news, and then makes an international call to long Tengyun in China, asking him to use the strength of the long family to check sun Lan''s identity.


    After all these were arranged, Xiong Yu sat cross legged on the bed and began to practice xiaoyaogong silently. After sleeping with Wang Yunxiu, Xiong Yu had a vague feeling that he wanted to break through.


    Time flies by and it''s three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Sun Liyu and Yang Yunyu knock on the door again, but they don''t know what to do.


    Xiong Yu also did not speak, followed sun LAN out of the villa together.


    After leaving the villa, Xiong Yu asked, "where to go?"


    Sun Lan said, "Luya village."


    Xiong Yu was puzzled and asked, "are you going to the countryside?"


    Sun Lan said: "yes, it''s a little far away. It takes about three hours to drive from here."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "can you tell me what to do now?"


    Sun LAN still shook his head, sitting on the copilot, fiddling with his mobile phone.


    Xiong Yu is keen to note that sun Lan''s mobile phone is not like any mobile phone brand in the world. It should be customized. It seems that the encryption performance is very good.


    Xiong Yu didn''t ask much. He started the car and turned on the navigation.


    About two hours later, Xiong Yu found that the place he was going to was more and more desolate, and even a small piece of forest appeared.Thailand''s forest coverage is very high, and the damage to vegetation is small. If you want to see such forests in China, you have to go to the mountains.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and asked, "is Luya village in the forest?"


    Sun LAN nodded and said, "to be exact, it is in the virgin forest. The road we are taking now is the only way to the village."


    Xiong Yu didn''t continue to ask. He kept driving.


    About an hour later, sun LAN asked Xiong Yu to stop and hid his car in the forest.


    Xiong Yu asked, "can''t we drive in the car?"


    Sun LAN shook his head and said, "no, you will understand if you walk with me."


    There are many shrubs in the forest. Sun LAN doesn''t walk on the road. He goes fast in the bush. The thorny bush doesn''t hinder sun LAN at all.


    Xiong Yu can see at a glance that sun LAN must have received some special training in the jungle, otherwise he would not be so professional.


    Xiong Yu followed Xiong Hongjun to the mountains to collect herbs. He was familiar with the environment, but he also kept up with sun Lan''s pace in the forest.


    Sun Lan was surprised. She also wanted to make Xiong Yu suffer a little in the forest. After all, there were thorny bushes everywhere, and not everyone could come and go freely. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu was still relaxed.


    Both of them walked very fast in the Bush, and about twenty minutes later, a silent village appeared in front of them.


    At a glance, there are about 100 families in this village. The buildings in the village are all made of wood, most of them are two-story high foot attics.


    The first floor of the building in the forest is basically uninhabited, because there are many snakes, insects, rats and ants in the forest, so it is suitable to keep livestock in the lower layer, and the second floor is the place for people to live.


    Generally speaking, there are some noisy activities in a village with 100 families. However, it is as quiet as death. What is most surprising is that there are three or four people with guns at the entrance of the village.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the three or four people with guns. On their clothes, there was an ax mark, which was the mark of the Walden family.


    Xiong Yu asked sun LAN in a low voice: "what kind of secret is there in this village?"


    Sun LAN looked around warily and said, "this may be a small experimental base."


    "What? Experimental base? " Xiong Yu was a little surprised. Then he took a closer look at the dilapidated village. He still asked suspiciously, "can this place also be an experimental base?"


    Sun LAN nodded and said, "if I guess well, about half a year ago, people from Tangmen sent two people to Thailand. One was at the headquarters of the waden family, and the other was here."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and asked, "have you investigated the Tang clan and the Walden family?"


    Sun LAN did not deny, but did not answer. He asked, "are you also interested in the waden family?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "who are you?"


    Sun LAN shook his head and said, "you don''t need to know who I am. Your grandfather has a lot of secrets. Even we, we only know a little. Your grandfather didn''t want you to contact some things, and he didn''t want you to know who we were."


    Xiong Yu was silent, but he thought secretly that there were some things that could not be avoided. Moreover, Xiong Yu wanted to know the real life experience of his parents a long time ago.


    Xiong Yu is not in a hurry. He can feel that he is getting closer to the things he wants to know.


    Xiong Yu looked at the layout of the village in front of him and said, "it''s very difficult for us to enter silently in front of us. Let''s go from the side."


    Sun Lan said: "according to the information I know, there are about 20 guards in this village, and there must be guards on the side."


    Xiong Yu said: "in such a big village, only 20 guards can''t defend all of them. Let''s see if there are any loopholes around."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C848

    The security outside the village is not strict, but the silence in the village is very strange.


    Sun Yunlan has been covered with barbed wire, and the whole village is covered with barbed wire.


    However, this kind of barbed wire fence can protect ordinary people. If you want to prevent Xiong Yu and sun LAN, it is impossible.


    Here are primeval forests, and there are big trees everywhere. Xiong Yu and sun LAN Find a big tree not far away from the barbed wire and climb up. The big tree is more than ten meters high.


    There is a branch extending from the barbed wire into the village five meters away from the big tree. Along this branch, Xiong Yu and Yang Yun easily went through the barbed wire, then pulled the branches and leaves on the tree and jumped in.


    There were fallen leaves on the ground. Two people jumped down and stepped on the fallen leaves and made a slight sound.


    Xiong Yu and sun LAN didn''t pay much attention. After jumping down, they sneaked into the silent village carefully.


    About three or four minutes after they had walked, a 40-50-year-old native, dressed in rags and dark skin, came unsteadily to the place where they had landed.


    This aborigine is very strange, his eyes are dull, and he seems to have no consciousness of his own at all. He just walks instinctively.


    Xiong Yu and Yang Yun did not see this scene. They are now in a small courtyard in the village. There is a tall wooden attic in the yard. Below is the ground where animals are kept. Above are the four rooms of the owner.


    The yard was quiet and there was nothing. Xiong Yu and Yang Yun quietly went to live on the second floor.


    The wooden door upstairs had fallen a layer of dust and cobwebs.


    Sun LAN looked around and said, "no one has lived here for a long time."


    Xiong Yu once again looked at Sun LAN and couldn''t help but asked, "now you can tell me why you want to come here?"


    Sun Lanwei pondered and nodded: "since your grandfather told us some news, we have been paying attention to Tangmen in China. About a year ago, Tangmen began to be active again, and sent two people to Thailand. We suspect that Tangmen are experimenting with new poisons in Thailand."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu was shocked. He got a lot of information from sun Lan''s words. First, sun Lan was definitely not a person, but a mysterious organization. What exactly this organization is still unknown.


    Second, if what sun Lan said is true, my grandfather should trust the organization or some people in the organization, otherwise, my grandfather would not cooperate with them.


    Third, this organization is so powerful that it can monitor Tangmen.


    Xiong Yu knew that it was impossible for him to ask more in-depth things from sun Lan''s mouth. After thinking about it, he asked, "how much do you know about Tangmen?"


    Sun Lan said: "it may be more than your phenomenon. A year ago, Tangmen began to manufacture the things on the last volume of the poison classic. We suspect that what is tested here is probably what is on the last volume of the poison classic."


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved. He thought that this place was also related to the last volume of the poison classic. Then he was a little puzzled and asked, "why didn''t Tangmen do the experiment in China and have to run here?"


    Sun LAN replied: "the domestic forces are far more complex than you think. Once the Tangmen do a little bit larger experiments, they will certainly be concerned by many forces. If there is anything abnormal, it will cause a lot of trouble. But here is different. The history of this country is far less profound than that of China, and the vast territory and the population are sparse. In addition, the waden family and the Tang clan have always been It has a very deep origin. It is the best choice for Tangmen to choose this place to do experiments. "


    Xiong Yu had heard Xiong Hongjun say something before, but he didn''t understand it very well. Many big forces were in seclusion in this era, and few of them really walked in front of people.


    Just like the Kunlun sect, except for the outside disciples who are engaged in business outside and maintain the material needs of the whole Kunlun sect, the other disciples are hardly out of the Kunlun sect.


    Even the master Kunlun''s Wuji is still in seclusion, practicing one of the most mysterious skills of Kunlun sect.


    However, even if sun Lan said so, is it really necessary for Tangmen to go abroad for an experiment?


    What kind of experiment is this?


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and then asked, "why do you have to ask me for help in this operation?"


    Sun LAN hesitated for a moment and said, "monitoring Tangmen is only a very small part of our work. For the sake of manpower, I can do it myself. However, in addition to Tangmen, only you know the most about the poisons of Tangmen."


    Xiong Yu continued to ask, "when did you know my identity?"


    Sun Lan said: "when I saw Wang Yunxiu today, I felt that she was very much like the person controlled by your grandfather that I had seen before."


    Xiong Yu''s face changed slightly and asked, "have you investigated me?"


    Sun LAN shook his head and said, "no, according to the agreement we have reached with your grandfather, we will not investigate your life at any time."Xiong Yu didn''t ask any more questions. After a deep look at Sun LAN, he walked into this room. It seems that no one has lived in the attic for a long time.


    Among the four rooms on the second floor, there is a storage room, two bedrooms and a living room.


    In the living room, in addition to a table and a few benches, there is an old-fashioned TV set. The TV set has been covered with spider webs, and it seems that it can no longer be used.


    However, Xiong Yu found something unexpected in his bedroom.


    There are three skeletons on the bed in two bedrooms!


    According to the bite marks on the three skeletons, Xiong Yu can see that the flesh and blood must have been eaten by some kind of animal, and the skull and ribs of the skeleton are all dark. It seems that they have been poisoned.


    Xiong Yu is awe inspiring. Do people in Tangmen directly test poison with people in this village?


    Xiong Yu carefully took a branch and picked up the skull of the skull. Suddenly, he found that the whole skull, from the inside to the outside, had turned black.


    Xiong Yu murmured to himself: "it seems that this kind of poison mainly acts on the head, but it''s strange that why the ribs will become black?"


    Sun LAN didn''t speak. She just took out her camera and took pictures of these skeletons.


    Xiong Yu Ning eyebrow thought for a long time. After a long time, he said, "no matter how severe the poison is, it has its own antidote. This poison acts on the skull, but the ribs are also poisoned. Can you say that ribs are a restraint point of this poison?"


    Sun LAN asked, "do you know this poison?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I know that this kind of poison is very troublesome. It may be the poison in the last volume of poison Sutra."


    Sun LAN nodded and said, "let''s go to other yards and have a look."


    "Good!" said Xiong Yu


    However, when they were ready to go out, they suddenly heard footsteps outside. It seemed that someone was walking slowly towards the yard.


    Xiong Yu and sun LAN immediately became alert and looked at each other. They both quietly approached the window of the room and looked downstairs.


    Rustling


    Foot on the ground sound, from far to near, soon a figure approached the yard.


    After the visitors entered the courtyard, Xiong Yu and sun LAN could see clearly that this was a local aborigine in his 40s and 50s, dressed in rags and with dark skin!


    However, the aboriginal eyes are dull, as if there is no mind, just instinctively smell a certain smell came.


    The natives walked into the courtyard, smelled it from side to side, and then came to the attic stairs.


    Xiong Yu looked at the Aboriginal, a little surprised, whispered: "zombie virus?"


    Sun LAN asked in a hurry: "what is a zombie virus?"


    Xiong Yu explained: "it''s one of the top ten strange poisons in the Tang clan. I''ve only heard about it, but I haven''t really seen it. It''s said that this kind of zombie virus has high requirements for poisoned people, and it''s very powerful. However, looking at the state of this aborigine, it''s like a zombie in the West."


    Sun LAN asked, "Xiong Yu, can this person be the test sample of zombie virus?"


    Xiong Yu was silent for a moment and said, "maybe. Now it seems that this is an experimental base of Tangmen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C849

    The aborigine smelled and climbed up the attic.


    At the beginning, Aboriginal climbs very hard, he does not seem to climb stairs, but after two clumsy falls, he slowly adjusts his posture and slowly climbs up.


    Seeing this scene, Xiong Yu''s face changed slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that this man would have the ability to learn after losing his mind!"


    Sun Lan was also a little shocked. The aborigine was a little more than she expected. She wanted to send the news back to the headquarters and let the people from the headquarters come to support her.


    The natives soon climbed up and walked along the smell towards the room.


    "What to do?" Sun LAN asked


    Xiong Yu said, "aren''t you the one who came to carry out the task? Don''t you know how to deal with it? "


    Sun LAN shook his head and said: "this is the first time I came out to carry out the task. When I came, I didn''t have any redundant instructions. Let me make my own decisions."


    "All right." Xiong Yu nodded, then looked around the room, found a bundle of rope, and walked directly to the aborigines who had entered the hall.


    The sluggish Aboriginal reaction was a little slow. Within three steps of Xiong Yu''s approach, he seemed to notice the breath of a living person. Then his clumsy body suddenly rushed towards Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu had been alert for a long time. When he rushed over, he gently hid in one side, and then tied the aboriginal body with a rope, and quickly wound it several times.


    The aborigines struggled so hard that he seemed to break the rope at any time.


    Looking at this scene, Xiong Yu was surprised. It''s hard for a normal living person to have such great strength. The zombie who lost his mind was a little more powerful than expected.


    Sun LAN asked in a hurry: "what shall we do next?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "he can''t get rid of the rope for the time being. Wait a minute. I''ll study the zombie."


    Xiong Yu tore off a piece of his clothes, wrapped his hands, and quickly stripped all the clothes on the aborigines.


    Sun LAN looked at it, blushed, and turned her head.


    Xiong Yu looked at it carefully and saw that there were some black marks on the ribs and forehead of the Aboriginal, but they were not very obvious.


    Xiong Yu thought that the three skeletons on the bed had black marks on their ribs and skulls. Was there any connection between them?


    Or were the three skeletons on the bed used to be experimental?


    Xiong Yu didn''t check it carefully. Looking at the struggling aborigines, he was about to break the rope. He said to sun LAN, "let''s hurry. After the aboriginal breaks the rope, he will return to freedom. We can''t make big moves for the time being, so as not to disturb the people here. Go to other yards and have a look."


    Xiong Yu and sun LAN walked out of the yard together and went to a similar courtyard next door.


    The two men examined the yard and found that it was no different from the previous one, except that there were no skeletons on the bed.


    Xiong Yu was a little disappointed and said, "let''s go."


    Sun LAN did not move and asked, "did you hear anything?"


    "Voice?" Xiong Yu listened carefully, shook his head and said, "No


    Sun LAN is very insistent, said: "no, there must be."


    Xiong Yu was even more strange and asked, "where is it?"


    Sun Lan said, "it''s downstairs."


    Sun Lan said as he walked downstairs.


    After arriving downstairs, sun LAN listened attentively and went to a kitchen like room. Then he found a cellar under a pile of firewood that seemed to have been put for a long time in the kitchen.


    In many rural areas in China, there is a habit of digging cellars to store things. Xiong Yu didn''t expect to see it here.


    Sun LAN lifted the lid of the cellar, a burst of if not sound, from the cellar.


    "Who am I? Who am I? Who am I... "


    This voice is very much like a little girl''s, the voice is intermittent, if not, constantly repeated a sentence.


    Xiong Yu was awe stricken and walked over.


    The cellar was dark, and could not see the things inside. Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone, turned on the light on the mobile phone, and looked into the cellar.


    The cellar is very deep, three or four meters in appearance. The cellar is full of sweet potatoes. It seems that this is a cellar for stacking sweet potatoes.


    However, on the sweet potato pile, there is a small girl in her twenties. This little girl carved jade with powder, facing the wall of the cellar, repeatedly repeated the words: "who am I?"


    Xiong Yu and sun LAN looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Xiong Yu called out to the bottom: "Hello, little girl, what are you doing below?"


    Hearing the sound, the little girl looked up. Her eyes were dull and confused. She asked, "who am I?"


    When Xiong Yu saw this look, he was surprised and said, "she was poisoned just like that aborigine."Sun Lan said: "however, it seems that the aborigine just can''t speak."


    Xiong Yu said: "there may be some changes in this little girl''s body. Although her eyes are dull, they still have a trace of spirituality. It seems that she has not lost her mind completely."


    Sun LAN asked, "how long has she been under the cellar and how did she survive?"


    Xiong Yu looked down and saw a lot of sweet potatoes that had been eaten. He said: "the person who has been poisoned by this kind of poison must have undergone some changes in their physical functions, and the little girl has survived by relying on that change and eating the sweet potatoes in the cellar."


    Sun LAN asked, "what do we do now?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "I''ll go down and have a look first. You can let me have a breeze on it."


    Xiong Yu said as he walked down the cellar ladder.


    The little girl, who was carved in pink, kept staring at Xiong Yu and kept asking, "who am I? Who am I... "


    Xiong Yu walked to the girl, the girl still did not have any reaction, is still repeating this sentence.


    Xiong Yu put the mobile phone light, close to the girl''s eyes, the girl subconsciously back for a moment, Xiong Yu saw this scene, whispered to himself: "the eyes can still feel the external light source."


    Then, Xiong Yu pulled out the hair on the girl''s head. He was surprised to see a black shadow at the center of her eyebrows. He untied the little girl''s clothes and saw that there was also a black mark on her ribs.


    Xiong Yu reached out and held the little girl''s pulse. The pulse was still there, but the beating speed was very slow. Normal people''s pulse beat between 50 and 100 beats per minute, while the little girl''s pulse was only about 10.


    From the pulse beat frequency and subtle changes, Xiong Yu can judge that the little girl''s body function is not much damaged, basically normal.


    It''s just that the brain is clearly showing signs of a toxic invasion.


    In the pulse, there are also some strange places, that is, in addition to the abnormal frequency, the little girl''s pulse is very similar to that of the comatose elder.


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved, is it said that the elder and the little girl are the same kind of virus?


    It''s just that the virus in the little girl''s body has undergone some kind of mutation?


    Xiong Yu is not sure. After confirming the little girl''s physical condition, he hesitated for a moment, took out the silver needle and pricked the little girl''s Meixin acupoint and Sanlei acupoint respectively.


    The silver needle pierced in and twisted. The little girl''s voice became smaller and smaller. Her eyes closed slowly. Finally, she fell into Xiong Yu''s arms.


    Sun LAN saw this scene and asked in shock: "you You killed her? "


    Xiong Yu shook his head, said: "no, just let her coma, I am ready to take her back."


    Sun LAN this just put down the heart, but a little confused, asked: "take her back to do what?"


    Xiong Yu said: "if I guess well, all the people in this village should be infected with some kind of virus. This place has become a place for testing drugs. I want to take this little girl back to see if there is any way to cure her."


    Sun Lan said, "but we haven''t finished looking at the whole village yet."


    Xiong Yu sighed: "come again next time. It may be more complicated than we think. First take her back to study what their virus is and see if we can find a solution."


    Sun Lan thought for a while and said, "it''s OK."


    Xiong Yu took the girl and went to the cellar. With sun LAN, he went back along the route when he came. When he returned, Xiong Yu took a bundle of rope from the yard by the way.


    When he came back to the big tree again, Xiong Yu first threw the rope onto the branches of the tree, climbed up the branches along the rope, and then pulled sun LAN and the little girl up.


    However, just as they had just climbed up the branches of the tree, the originally quiet village suddenly heard a rapid alarm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C850

    Hearing the alarm, Xiong Yu and sun Lan''s body are suddenly tense, vigilantly looking around.


    Sun LAN asked modestly, "are we discovered?"


    Xiong Yu frowned, shook his head and said, "it should not be."


    Sun LAN asked, "but what''s the matter with this alarm?"


    Xiong Yu said, "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see."


    The sound of the alarm was very urgent. After the sound went off, the village, which was as silent as death, immediately became lively. Many people came out of the small quiet yards.


    Almost all of them were dull eyed, slow-moving, expressionless, like the living dead, and the alarm was like a call signal, and they got up and walked in the same direction.


    Xiong Yu and sun LAN are both taking a breath of air conditioning. There are so many people controlled in this village!


    Xiong Yu immediately climbed from the tree to the top of the tree crown. The tree is five meters above the ground, but the crown is 15 meters high. Standing on the tree crown, you can overlook the whole village.


    Sun Lan also climbed up.


    These dense living dead finally gathered in the square in the center of the village. There were about a dozen people in white uniforms in the square. They were constantly adding something to the more than ten VATS in the square.


    After the living dead came to the square, they began to grab the food from the VAT. Looking at this scene, people felt like they were raising livestock.


    In addition to these, there is a strange building in the center of the square. The building is black and white, with a total of three floors. I don''t know what is inside.


    Sun Lan was shocked and asked, "they What are they doing? "


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The scene lasted for about an hour. After all the food in the VAT was finished, the alarm went off, and the living dead slowly dispersed and walked back to the yards.


    On the square, there were about a dozen people in white uniforms, who also packed up and walked into the building.


    After a while, the whole village was quiet again.


    "What are they doing?" Sun Lan was very surprised.


    "It seems that they are raising, training and experimenting with these people as animals," Xiong said


    Sun LAN angrily said: "this is too cruel, this is the life of a village!"


    Xiong Yu felt a little heavy, shook his head and said: "go back first. If you can cure this little girl first and find a way to detoxify it, the people here will be saved. Their strange virus also has a solution."


    Sun LAN can only nod, now can only do according to Xiong Yu said.


    Down from the tree, Xiong Yu and sun LAN quietly leave, get on the car, and go back to the villa in the suburb again.


    On the way, Xiong Yu received a call from Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi said that according to his information, Mo Xiaoyu and Wang Yunxiu have returned to the waden family and asked Xiong Yu whether there was an accident at the suburban villa?


    Xiong Yu didn''t give Tang Yi his specific plan. He just told Tang Yi that there was nothing wrong with the villa. The two of them deliberately let him go.


    Tang Yi is also a smart man. He knows that Xiong Yu will never do such a thing without a plan. He seems to be very busy and doesn''t ask more questions.


    When Xiong Yu returned to the suburban villa, Xiong Yu received a second call. Wang Yunxiu called him, which surprised Xiong Yu.


    From the mobile phone came Wang Yunxiu''s charming voice: "master, according to your instructions, I have now determined the location of the treasure map."


    Xiong Yu''s spirit came to him as soon as he heard it. The treasure map contains not only the legendary treasure of the Thai royal family, but also the last volume of the book of medicine. Now the Tang clan has begun to develop so many strange poisons. If he does not get the last volume of the book of medicine, he will be very passive.


    Xiong Yu asked, "where is the treasure map? Can I get it?"


    Wang Yunxiu said: "the place where the treasure map is placed is in the secret room of Mo ChenYun''s room. Usually, the guard outside his room is very strict. The master needs to make some noise outside to attract half of the guards here, so that I can have a chance to attack."


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and asked, "what can you do to attract these guards?"


    Wang Yunxiu said: "tomorrow night, the Mo Chen games will be held in the sky palace, the largest nightclub in the red light district. If the host can make some big noise there, it''s better to threaten Mo Chenyun, and the guards here will certainly be transferred away."


    Xiong Yu immediately nodded and agreed, "OK, I will try to make a big disturbance in this nightclub tomorrow night. You can wait for my news before you start."


    Wang Yunxiu said, "OK, master."


    Hung up, Xiong Yu thought in his mind. It seems that he will go to the red light district again this evening. First go to the nightclub to see the situation, and then plan a big action.When Xiong Yu and sun LAN return to the suburban villa, it is already evening. Yang Yun and Alice are talking in the living room.


    Yang Yun asked, "Xiong Yu and sister sun LAN have been out for a day. Have they not come back?"


    Alice said, "maybe it was a date."


    Yang Yun shook his head and said, "no way. Why hasn''t sister sun LAN been able to get through all the time? Do you have that rogue''s mobile phone number?"


    "No," Alice said


    Yang Yun said: "sister sun LAN is really. She doesn''t tell me when she goes out. What if she is taken advantage of by that hooligan..."


    Yang Yun said, face a red, did not continue to say, because she was yesterday Xiong Yu took a lot of advantage.


    After a while, they heard the sound of opening the door, both were happy.


    Then, Yang Yun and Alice see Xiong Yu holding a little girl made of Pink Jade and push the door in with sun LAN.


    See this scene, Yang Yun and Alice are a little surprised, these two people go out, how can also bring a child back?


    Xiong Yu looked at their faces in amazement, did not explain what, just said: "you talk first, I have something else." After that, Xiong Yu carried the little girl into his own room.


    "I have something to do, too." Sun LAN side said, also followed into Xiong Yu''s room, and closed the door.


    Yang Yunxiu frowned and looked at two people entering Xiong Yu''s room. He said with a red face, "how can they do this? It''s not dark yet."


    Alice said with a smile: "Xiong Yu''s personality charm is too big, they have not known each other for a day?"


    Yang Yun shook his head and said, "sister sun LAN is not such a person."


    Alice said: "don''t be silly. When you meet a mysterious man like Xiong Yu, you won''t start late. Unfortunately, I didn''t do it in advance."


    Yang Yun was shocked and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Alice giggled: "Yang Yun, don''t deceive yourself. Don''t you mean anything to Xiong Yu?"


    Yang Yun said with shame and anger, "how can I be interested in this hooligan? It''s impossible."


    Alice breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "that''s good. I''ll lose one competitor."


    Yang Yun was surprised and asked Alice, "you won''t like this hooligan, will you?"


    Alice thought for a moment and said with some uncertainty, "I''m not sure if I like it, but if he confesses to me now, I may not refuse."


    Yang Yun hastily advised: "can''t, Alice, you have to know, he is a hooligan!"


    Alice shook her head and said, "doesn''t your companion like Xiong Yu? She can''t wait to get into Xiong Yu''s room. Oh, I forgot to tell you, Xiong Yu''s ability in that respect is very strong, more powerful than us Westerners. "


    Yang Yun blushed and said, "I won''t tell you. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook."


    Alice looked at Yang Yun''s back and murmured to herself, "it seems that I have to take the initiative."


    In Xiong Yu''s room.


    The little girl was put on the bed and stripped of her clothes, leaving only a small underwear.


    After all, some of the girl''s hair was cleaned in the cellar for a long time.


    Sun Lan said: "you can''t wipe it clean like this. Go to the bathroom and wash it in the bathtub."


    Xiong Yu thought about it, so he picked up the little girl, opened the door with sun LAN and went into the special bathroom room.


    Yang Yun just saw this scene and said to herself with a tangled face: "we all took a bath together. How can sister Lan Lan go so far?"


    Ten minutes later, Xiong Yu wrapped the little girl in a white blanket and went back to his room with sun LAN. Then he carefully inspected the girl''s overall condition.


    In the process of inspection, Xiong Yu suddenly said in surprise: "eh, I didn''t expect to be the top ten famous utensils."


    Sun Lan was a little confused and asked, "what are the ten famous utensils?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C851

    Xiong Yu hesitated, looked at Sun LAN and asked, "do you really want to know?"


    Sun Lan''s heart under strange way: "how, this also involves what secret not to become?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "it''s no secret."


    Sun LAN gave him a look and said, "tell me about it."


    Xiong Yu quietly left sun LAN and began to explain: "in the complex evolution history of human beings, there are occasionally some strange physique. The so-called ten famous tools are some special women. The structure of that place is different from that of ordinary people. At that time, Qin Shihuang swept away the eight wasteland and collected all the beautiful women from all over the world. Then he spent nearly ten years in the Imperial Palace and finally selected the top ten pieces of beautiful women, which were called the top ten famous ones by later generations


    Sun LAN understood what it meant, pretty face red, immediately angry, scolded: "you men do not have a good thing!"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not true. It seems that Empress Wu Zetian of the past generation has also rated the top ten men''s instruments."


    "Nonsense, there is no record of this in history. It''s all made up by you." Sun LAN went on to say, "you are not a good thing. I knew from the first time I saw you on the plane."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what is recorded in the official history is not necessarily true. Most of the history written by the victorious party uses a lot of writing techniques in spring and autumn to cover up the truth of history. On the contrary, many unofficial histories reveal some secrets not recorded in the official history."


    "Well, cheat the ghost." Sun LAN snorted coldly, but there was a glimmer of color in her eyes. When she took a bath with her friends occasionally, she found that her place was different from that of others.


    Since she had always lived in a place where she had little contact with the outside world, she didn''t care about it. Until a month ago, in order to carry out her mission, she came to the plane to be a policewoman. During this period, she took a bath with many stewardesses and noticed her abnormality more.


    However, out of a girl''s reserve, she has not said, nor to ask.


    Until today Xiong Yu said it, sun LAN really realized some possibility.


    When sun Lan thought of this, she was also curious. What are the characteristics of the ten famous utensils?


    Xiong Yu was relieved to see sun LAN no longer angry, because sun Lan''s Kung Fu was obviously superior to him.


    Xiong Yu checked the little girl''s physical condition, and finally took out the silver needle box. He looked serious. He wanted to study the little girl''s mind systematically.


    The human brain is the most mysterious organ of the human body. No matter it is now or in ancient times, there is no real thorough research.


    However, in the 5000 year history of traditional Chinese medicine, there have been many medical families who have conducted in-depth research on the human brain, but these medical families are very low-key and unknown to outsiders.


    Xiong Yu with a silver needle, along the girl''s eyebrow, slowly into, and constantly twist, feeling the changes.


    Xiong Yu''s spirit is also highly concentrated. This process lasted for ten minutes. A few drops of sweat were also found on his forehead. Ten minutes later, he pulled out the needle.


    Sun LAN didn''t dare to disturb him until then, she asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t speak. He took out a silver needle and pricked it into the little girl''s ribs. It was different from the position of piercing into the eyebrow. The silver needle stabbed at the rib showed a curved angle.


    This angle allows the tiny silver needle to stick to the crack of the rib and pierce into the liver protected by the rib and feel the changes.


    This kind of acupuncture is very dangerous. The general Chinese medicine dare not do this action at all. Once there is an accident, there will be life danger.


    Now many people who claim to be traditional Chinese medicine are mostly swindlers, and even few people can really use silver needles, let alone such difficult movements.


    This time was a little shorter. Seven minutes later, Xiong Yu pulled out the needle.


    Sun LAN asked again, "what''s going on?"


    Xiong Yu Ningmei said: "this kind of poison invades from the liver, then along the blood circulation, and finally flows into the brain. If you want to cure this poison, you need to force out all the toxins in the liver.


    Sun LAN asked, "do you have a way?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said: "there is no radical cure for the time being. This kind of poison is very strange. I haven''t fully understood the mechanism of toxin operation. This toxin is actually a new virus. However, I can temporarily disperse the toxin in the little girl''s brain and make her wake up."


    Sun LAN did not understand, asked: "dispel brain toxins?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "my grandfather once gave me a set of needling. The name of this needling method is called the soul returning needle. This needling method can force all the toxins in the brain out and restore the patient''s mind."


    Sun LAN still didn''t quite understand, and asked again: "brain toxins are forced out, which does not mean that the patient has been cured?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "no, the root of the disease lies in the liver. To get rid of the brain toxin, we can only treat the symptoms, but not the root cause. If we don''t have a radical cure, we will have a seizure later. Let me rescue her first."Xiong Yu said, while wiping his hands with a hot towel and doing some preparatory activities, he officially began to use needles on the little girl.


    The requirment of recollection for doctors is very high. If there is any mistake, the patient will die.


    Xiong Yu took out nine silver needles this time.


    The first silver needle still pierces through the eyebrow and twists it very quickly, which makes the silver needle in a state of rotation, and then takes out three silver needles and falls down in turn.


    After the four silver needles fell, the black air in the center of the little girl''s eyebrows became more and more thick. It seemed that the toxins on the little girl''s head were concentrated in the center of the eyebrows.


    Sun LAN looked at him and said in his heart that although Xiong Yu is a slag, his medical skills are really high.


    Xiong Yu did not fall the fifth needle, some nervously watching the little girl''s body changes.


    About five minutes later, the black gas intensity of the little girl''s eyebrow reached an extreme value. Then Xiong Yu suddenly took out another five silver needles, and almost at the same time penetrated into the five acupoints of Tianmen, Guangu, pylorus, Tongqiao and Lingqiao.


    Five needles fell, the little girl eyebrow black gas seems to be driven by something in general, began to continue along the eyebrow of the silver needle, outward overflow, a drop of dark liquid, also along the silver needle Qin out.


    Xiong Yu reached out and took the white gauze that had been prepared and sucked the black liquid over. The white gauze was immediately black.


    The girl''s eyebrow black air is more and more light, until the recovery and normal people, Xiong Yu only a sigh of relief.


    Sun LAN looked at it, and her eyebrows loosened.


    Xiong Yu did not rush to pull out the silver needle on the little girl''s forehead. Instead, he took out three silver needles and stabbed the little girl''s liver, blocking the liver toxin to prevent it from flowing to the brain again.


    After that, Xiong Yu pulled out the nine silver needles on the little girl''s forehead, and then pulled out the last three silver needles that had sealed the liver.


    Sun LAN asked in a hurry: "how is it going?"


    Xiong Yu sat on the bed with some weakness and said, "there is no big deal any more. She should be waking up."


    Sun LAN asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    Xiong Yu said: "it''s OK. It''s OK to have a rest. If there are beauties kissing me now, it will be better."


    "Go away!" Sun LAN is very angry, no longer to see Xiong Yu, turned to look at the little girl.


    The little girl''s eyelids blinked, it seemed a little difficult, but finally opened.


    She opened her eyes and her eyes were full of panic. She shivered and rolled into a ball. She called out weakly, "don''t eat me, don''t eat me!"


    Sun Lan was slightly stunned. Then she realized that the little girl must have been frightened. She said to her gently: "little sister, don''t be afraid. We are good people and have rescued you from the bad people."


    Sure enough, the little girl heard sun Lan''s voice, a little better, and looked at Sun LAN again. She didn''t really look like a bad person. Her fear gradually relaxed. She still said in a bit of fear: "you are really good people. Did you save me?"


    Sun LAN nodded and said, "yes, you are safe now."


    The little girl relaxed a little, looked at the room a little confused and asked, "what is this place?"


    Sun Lan said: "this is my home. By the way, what''s your name and where is your home?"


    The little girl is more confused, she carefully recalled the past things, but some can not remember, and think of the past things, the head also began to ache.


    The little girl held her head in her arms and began to struggle on the bed, her face full of pain.


    Xiong Yu saw this, and immediately took out a burst of silver needle, stabbed in the little girl''s patio acupoint position, with the silver needle twist, the little girl''s mood returned to calm again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C852

    Seeing the girl calm down, Xiong Yu turned to sun LAN and said, "she has just recovered. Some things can''t be remembered for a while. If you forcibly recall, it may cause permanent damage to the brain."


    Sun Lan said: "take your time, anyway, now people have come to life."


    After the little girl calmed down, her clear eyes looked at Xiong Yu and said weakly, "big brother, did you save me?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said: "you don''t want to recall the past for a while. With your body recovering, the previous memory will gradually recover."


    "Big brother, you are a good man." The little girl said without a clue, and then said, "I remember, my name is blue rain."


    Xiong Yu was shocked and asked, "Why are you so sure I am a good man?"


    The little girl tilted her head to think about it and said, "because you look like a good man, and you saved me. My intuition also tells me that you are a good man."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "yes, your feeling is very accurate."


    Sun Lan was a little tangled at the side. She said so much to the little girl in a soft voice. The little girl didn''t say she was a good person. Xiong Yu only said a few words to her, and he even identified Xiong Yu as a good man.


    Is it not as charming as Xiong Yu?


    The little girl looked at Xiong Yu and continued, "I can remember what happened after I was taken to that village."


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s expression congealed, he immediately asked, "tell me, what happened?"


    The little girl said, "half of the people in that village actually came from outside. I was one of them. After we were brought in, every day a beautiful sister gave us some sweet food. After eating, we were allowed to sleep. Occasionally, we would draw our blood."


    The little girl said this, her eyes began to flash a look of fear, the body also a little bit of a slight shaking.


    Xiong Yu quickly comforted her and said, "it''s OK. Now you''re out of danger."


    The fear in the eyes of the little girl slowly disappeared. She nodded her head cleverly and said, "in the first week, nothing happened. Occasionally, a few people who wanted to escape did not succeed. Those who wanted to escape ended badly."


    Xiong Yu looked at the little girl in the eyes, fear increased, immediately took out a silver needle, again stabbed in her acupoints.


    The little girl looked at her silver needle curiously and felt that her fear was slowly disappearing. She could not help asking, "is this the legendary silver needle? I seem to have heard of it somewhere before


    Xiong Yu patted the little girl''s head and said, "this is the silver needle. By the way, what happened later?"


    The little girl seemed to enjoy Xiong Yu''s touching her head. She rubbed Xiong Yu''s hand a few times and said, "later, some of us were comatose. The comatose people were carried out and didn''t know how to deal with them. The rest of the people were afraid and said that the comatose people were dead."


    Sun Lan also listened and asked, "what happened later?"


    The little girl rubbed Xiong Yu''s hand a few more times and said, "later, more people tried to escape, but they all failed, and they did not appear in our view. The rest of the people continued to live in the previous days. Ten days later, another person was in a coma in the place where we were held. However, he woke up one night later But when he woke up, his eyes were dull, as if he had lost his soul


    When Xiong Yu heard this, he understood the reason why the people in that village had become like that.


    The little girl continued: "the sister in the white uniform seemed very happy when she saw the man who was waking up and said that the first case of live human virus appeared. However, after a few days, the sister said that it was not the live human virus she wanted, and continued to give us some food. Among our people, more and more people, after coma, then Every time I wake up, I''m like that. "


    Xiong Yu asked, "how did you appear in the cellar of sweet potato?"


    The little girl said: "later, I was in a coma, and after I woke up, I also changed into their appearance. However, it seems that I am different from them, because I still have my own thinking. They seem to have no more. Because there were many people in the coma at that time, they did not check carefully. Seeing that our symptoms were similar, they threw us all into the village and let us be free Activities. "


    Xiong Yu continued to ask, "what happened later?"


    The little girl said, "I didn''t dare to speak at that time, so I pretended to be like them. I was living in the village. Several times I tried to escape, but I found that I was surrounded by barbed wire and couldn''t get out. Later, I found that every few days, there will be an alarm sound. The alarm seems to be a kind of signal. When it rings, people will gather in the square, and I will follow. When we got to the square, a lot of people in white uniforms gave us a few mouthfuls of food from the VAT and checked our changes. "


    When the little girl said here, there was a glimmer of confusion in her eyes, and then she continued: "after eating for several times, I found that my consciousness is becoming more and more blurred, my memory is getting worse and worse, and I even want to lose consciousness completely. I am very afraid and want to hide. Later, I found the sweet potato cellar in the kitchen and hid in it. After that, I lost completely Go to consciousness, wake up again, appear hereThe little girl finished speaking, the body can''t help but toward Xiong Yu closer to a little, hugging one of Xiong Yu''s arms, it seems that this can bring her a sense of security.


    Xiong Yu and sun LAN looked at each other. Now they are more and more sure that the village is the experimental base of Tangmen in foreign countries.


    Xiong Yu can absolutely conclude that there is the place where Tangmen experimented with zombie virus!


    Before he came to Thailand, Xiong Yu had heard about the living corpse virus and the dead corpse virus. Previously, he only knew that these two viruses were on the last volume of the Tangmen poison classic. At that time, he thought that Tangmen had already completely controlled the contents of the last volume of the poison classic.


    Now it seems that the Tang clan is also in constant experiments.


    And here is an experimental base of Tangmen. I don''t know how many experimental bases have been developed in Tangmen all over the world.


    Now it seems that the Tangmen I saw in China before is just the tip of the iceberg!


    The real Tangmen, I''m afraid, is bigger than I imagined!


    Xiong Yu comforted the little girl and said to the little girl, "big brother, go out and return some things. You should go to sleep first."


    The little girl said, "can I sleep with my big brother at night? I''m afraid to sleep alone


    Xiong Yu said with some embarrassment: "well, you can sleep with sister sun LAN. There are two other sisters here. You can sleep with them."


    But the little girl said, "I just want to sleep with you. I can feel safe when I sleep with you."


    Xiong Yu secretly thought that he did not have a sense of security. The little girl was carved in powder and jade. She was also one of the top ten famous objects in the legend. She was not too young. If she could not control it at night, she would commit a crime.


    Xiong Yu said, "well, you should sleep first and wait for the evening. I think it''s better for you and sun LAN to sleep together."


    The little girl said, "we can sleep together. The bed here is big enough for three people."


    The little girl said it simply, but Sun Lan''s face turned red. She said to the little girl, "you can sleep with your sister. Your big brother has something to do at night."


    The little girl didn''t insist on it any more. She just agreed in disappointment.


    The little girl got into the bed, frowned again, and said, "there seems to be something under the quilt, which makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Xiong Yu had some doubts. He had just slept in the bed yesterday. He didn''t feel anything under the quilt. However, seeing what the little girl said so seriously, he asked the little girl to lift the quilt and found nothing.


    "Under the mattress," said the little girl


    Xiong Yu opened the three layers of bedding on the bed and found a melon seed skin on the mattress.


    Xiong Yu took away the melon seed skin, let the little girl lie on again, the little girl just comfortable said: "this is good."


    Xiong Yu and sun LAN looked at each other''s eyes and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. A melon seed skin under the three layers of mattress can be felt, which shows a problem.


    That is the environment in which the girl used to live. It must be extremely superior. Otherwise, ordinary people would never feel a melon seed skin under three layers of mattress!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C853

    Xiong Yu and sun LAN both thought of the little girl''s special identity. However, due to the temporary amnesia of the little girl, the identity of the little girl can not be found for the time being.


    Xiong Yu see already understand almost, to sun LAN say: "you accompany blue rain first, I go out still have a few things."


    Sun LAN remembered the phone call Xiong Yu received in the car and asked, "do you need my help?"


    Xiong Yu said: "no, you can watch here. If there is any emergency, please call me immediately."


    Sun LAN curled his lips and said, "if there is a situation that I can''t solve, even if you come back, it''s useless."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and didn''t argue with sun LAN too much. He packed up his things and left.


    Xiong Yu went out and started the car. After thinking about it, he called Bao Sanjin and asked him to go to the palace night club in the sky. As soon as Bao Sanjin heard that he wanted to go there, he only said a word to Xiong Yu and arrived immediately.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the lights are on.


    Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin each took three kegs of roasted kidney and ate while walking in the street near the red light district.


    No matter what happens outside, it doesn''t affect the red light district.


    The women in the cupboard look at the world outside the glass. They are enthusiastic, lonely, provocative, or indifferent. The pedestrians in the street are moved, moved, or numb. The red light district is always lively.


    Bao San Jin ate half a big roast kidney in one bite and said, "Brother Bear, you didn''t bring two great beauties, one big and one small, one middle school and one foreign. Why are you going to the nightclub again?"


    Xiong Yu also bit a big waist son, said: "this time to have a business."


    Bao Sanjin asked, "what else can I do to go to a nightclub? Let me tell you, the girls in the palace in the sky are no worse than the first royal city in your mall. What''s more, they are legal here


    Xiong Yu said, "you will know what happened tomorrow night. By the way, did you handle the matter last night?"


    Bao Sanjin immediately showed an excited look on his face, and said: "everything has been dealt with well, and the people in the family have already assigned a lot of family property to my flag, and by the way, Han Tianjiu, who is now stinking in the world."


    Bao Sanjin continued: "thanks to brother Xiong''s help, I won''t say anything if you''re polite. I''m going to do the East tonight. You can pick the girls from the palace in the sky. If you don''t have a good time, go back to my bar at night. There are many waiters in my bar, all of them are high school students and college students."


    Xiong Yu said, "well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. However, this time I go to this nightclub, there''s a real business. Then you can see that my hint matches a little bit."


    Bao San Jin nodded his head and said, "that''s OK. Even if there''s business, it''s going to be over."


    When Xiong Yu heard this, he had a plan in his heart.


    Tiantiangongque is the largest nightclub in the red light district. It is located in the most prosperous area of the red light district. The business is very hot. People who can enter this nightclub can''t afford to play without a million dollars.


    The background of this nightclub is also very complicated. Even Bao Sanjin has not found out the background of this nightclub. It is said that there are as many as five major shareholders in this nightclub.


    The Walden family must have a stake in the club, but it''s strange that people of the elder generation also own shares in the club.


    Between big families, there is no eternal friendship and hatred, interests are eternal.


    The profit of this nightclub is very terrible. It can not be eaten by a single force alone.


    It was the first time Xiong Yu came to this nightclub. After going in, he found that there was a hole in it. The floor on the first floor was paved with gold.


    The nightclub is more noisy than expected.


    On the first floor is a very large hall. In the hall, there are stages, swimming pools, casinos, beauties from all over the world, human demons, uniforms and women of all ages!


    There are almost anything men want to get here. As long as you have money, here is paradise!


    When he just walked into the nightclub, the fat man hugged a big western girl. The big western girl didn''t dislike him because he was fat. Instead, he was obedient and allowed the fat man''s hands to move.


    And, after the fat man took out a handful of money and put it into her clothes, her smile became more brilliant.


    Xiong Yu quietly opened a distance with the fat man, and sent a message to the fat man with his mobile phone. He said to Bao Sanjing: "from now on, no matter what happens, you should pretend that you don''t know me."


    Bao Sanjin has some doubts, but remembering what Xiong Yu said earlier, he nodded in the opposite direction of Xiong Yu and began to play his own.


    After leaving Bao Sanjing, Xiong Yu wandered around the nightclub. The degree of openness here was beyond imagination. Xiong Yu even saw a rich second generation addicted to drugs. He even pushed down a girl in public!The people in the nightclub are used to it. The onlookers smile and point and then disperse.


    There are more than one stage in this nightclub. There are many performances on the large and small stages. Most of the performances are women and banshees, among which striptease is the most popular.


    Every one of the waiters here is unique. Xiong Yu talked to a waiter and found that the income of the waiters here is more than 50000 Chinese dollars!


    This doesn''t include the relationship with customers. Once a VIP likes them, their value will soar.


    Xiong Yu is so surprised. It''s no wonder that girls who are still in college will come to this place to work as waiters. Compared with ordinary jobs in the outside world, the income of ordinary service workers here can be equal to the income of ordinary white-collar workers for a year!


    Xiong Yu turned around again, and his plan became more and more clear.


    Finally, Xiong Yu''s feet stopped in front of a gambling table.


    Xiong Yu took out all of his cash, a total of 10000 yuan, and then all into chips.


    After changing into chips, Xiong Yu directly pressed all the chips in front of a bet on dice points.


    Dice is a very popular way of gambling in any country.


    Xiong Yu''s chip of 10000 yuan is not big or small here. It doesn''t attract any attention. Only the beauty who shakes the dice looks at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu didn''t look at the beauty and pretended to be nervous about the game.


    Buy the dice and get rid of them.


    Xiong Yu lost all of his ten thousand, and then pretended to be very depressed. He took out a bank card, called a waiter, and said to the waiter, "you take out all the money in it and buy me chips. The password is six zeros."


    The waiter was about 20 years old. He looked pure and could speak Chinese. After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, he immediately realized that he was a gambler. As long as he served the rich young master well, he would surely have a tip.


    The waiter quickly took out the money and changed it into chips, 2.1 million.


    The waiter was obviously a new comer, and was slightly excited to see so many chips.


    Xiong Yu casually took out 20000 chips and threw them to the waiter. He said, "as long as you serve me well today, I will definitely buy you a car."


    The waiter was even more excited. She had heard of being a waiter here before. Once she met a rich and powerful guest, she would probably take a step up to the sky. It seems that if she meets this one today, she should be a hero.


    Xiong Yu asked, "what''s your name?"


    The waiter said, "my name is Xiao Hong."


    Xiong Yu said: "Xiaohong, what time do you think the next dice will roll out?"


    Xiao Hong shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you just said one."


    Xiao Hong thought for a while and said, "that''s four o''clock."


    Xiong Yu directly took out the chips of 500000 yuan, threw them on the four points, and said, "well, we''ll take 500000 first."


    Xiaohong is a little nervous at once. How can a word of her own make a guest drop 500000?


    Xiaohong immediately said nervously, "I I, I said it casually


    Xiong Yu big hand a wave, light said: "it''s OK, Ye has money."


    The beauty who shakes the dice takes another look at Xiong Yu. With her years of experience, plus that Xiong Yu lost 10000 in the first game and then exchanged a lot of chips, she can basically conclude that Xiong Yu is a gambler who knows nothing.


    This kind of gambler, the more they lose, the more they want to turn over. The result is basically only one, that is to lose all their money.


    Dice shake, stop, and then open the cup, gamblers concentrate on shouting their desired points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C854

    The female lotus official''s hand put on the gambling cup, slowly opened.


    Gamblers look nervous, panting, red eyes, yelling at the points they want.


    Xiong Yu just met a few days ago. She didn''t want to win.


    After all, according to the general gambling tradition, once gamblers win money, they will give them a lot of tips, so the main income of many waiters is tips.


    Xiong Yu didn''t think much about it. According to Xiong Yu''s plan, his goal now is to lose money, not only to lose, but also to lose all the chips and cash in front of him, so as to carry out the next plan.


    So Xiong Yu doesn''t care about points at all.


    The beautiful female lotus official is opening a cup. After seeing the points, all of a sudden they are quiet for a few seconds.


    Some regret, some sigh, and some are happy. However, most of their eyes are focused on Xiong Yu after a few seconds.


    Xiaohong is also a burst of consternation, and then face red, a face excited.


    Xiong Yu didn''t look at the points, but when he saw so many people looking at himself, he was puzzled and thought, "is it that he lost too much? It seems that he is not. The people here are all the masters who throw in a lot of money. Although there are more than 500000, they are not big enough to attract so many people''s attention."


    Xiong Yu looked at the gambling table and stayed for a while.


    The dice in the gambling cup is four points!


    Won instead of losing?


    This is totally beyond our original plan. The original plan is to lose money.


    However, Xiong Yu responded quickly, realizing that this was an accident, or Xiao Hong''s good luck, and casually said a correct point.


    In addition, it''s OK to win this one. In the next game, as long as you lose all the money, it''s not easy to win money on the gambling table. Losing money is still very simple.


    After Xiong Yu figured it out, he pretended to be very excited to take back his winning chips in the envious eyes of all, which was three million!


    The rule of this kind of dice gambling is that only one dice is shaken in the gambling cup. You can press the size or the number of points from one to six. The size is one for one rule, while the number of points is one for six rule.


    What Xiong Yu just pressed is the number of points. He won three million by pressing 500000!


    There was also a glimmer of surprise in the eyes of the female lotus official, and then she regained her calm. It was normal for such a situation to occur in gambling. In the case that the Dutch officer did not use cheating, some lucky people would win money.


    The nightclub here is the largest and most luxurious one in the whole red light district. According to the rules made by the senior management of the company, the Dutch officials are not allowed to use special means to change the gambling results without the authorization of the management personnel.


    This is also for the reputation of nightclubs. Once a place like nightclub has a good reputation, the most important thing is to make money.


    The game continues, the beautiful female lotus officer continues to shake the dice, and, bending slightly, the opening of the neckline, inadvertently, just can let the gambler see some scenery inside.


    The male gambler is restless and starts to bet again.


    The people who pay attention to Xiong Yu are much less in a moment. They are regular gamblers. When they are used to winning money, they have won more or less, so they don''t care too much.


    Xiong Yu threw another 20000 chips to Xiaohong as a reward tip.


    Xiaohong thinks of the experience taught by some old waiters. It''s the easiest time to earn a high tip. So she blushes and steps towards Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu saw that Xiaohong came over, but he was not polite. He patted his big hand on a piece of soft. His voice was clear and crisp. He said, "what time is it this time?"


    Xiaohong''s body was stiff for a moment, her face was flushed, and she said with great disbelief: "I I don''t know. I just said that nonsense


    Xiong Yu clapped his hand again and said with a smile, "let''s just say what you''re afraid of. I have plenty of money!"


    Xiao Hong thought for a moment. Last time Xiong Yu gambled 500000 yuan and won 3 million yuan. This time, if he gambled 500000 yuan, even if he was wrong, it would not be a big deal to lose. So Xiaohong said, "it''s still four o''clock."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK! Then put it all on. "


    Xiong Yu directly pushed up all the five million chips in front of him and pressed them at four o''clock.


    As soon as the gamblers around saw that someone had pressed more than 5 million yuan directly, they immediately looked at it. After all, the nightclub is not a casino. Although the stakes here are not small, they are not very big.


    Generally, especially large bets are carried out in large casinos or high-end occasions. It is relatively small to bet more than 5 million yuan directly here.


    Little red see Xiong Yu all pressure, immediately worried, she originally thought Xiong Yu will only under 500000, unexpectedly this time unexpectedly all bet up.


    Xiaohong hastily advised: "Sir, no Don''t press it all. "Xiong Yu said: "a little bit more boring, it''s OK, I''m all pressure!"


    Little red worried to death, said: "in case..."


    Little red did not continue to say, in the gambling table the most taboo is to say lose, this basic common sense Xiaohong still has.


    Xiong Yu understood Xiaohong''s meaning. However, Xiong Yu had come to lose money. At this time, he came to ask for the loss. When he lost, he was just his intention. So he waved his hand and said carelessly: "nothing in case. I have money. Let''s start the Dutch official quickly"


    the female lotus official''s hand trembled a little. She didn''t think that this seemingly new casino rookie, himself Just also secretly despised the man, unexpectedly a hand so big bet!


    More than five million!


    And the pressure is still one six point four, if you win, Xiong Yu can win more than 30 million!


    Although all the money on the gambling table is owned by the company, once the money is lost, the company''s performance will be weakened to a very small extent. In this way, when they share the money at the end of the month, they will take less money.


    The female lotus official thought in her mind, do you want to use some means to change the number of points in the gambling cup?


    However, the nightclub stipulates that without the authorization of the upper level, cheating means of cheating can not be used to affect the normal gambling order.


    However, according to the company''s internal rules and regulations, once a guest wins more than two times in a row, and the winning amount exceeds 3 million, he can report to the company, and then the company will make a decision whether to use special means to interfere with the outcome of the game.


    Now Xiong Yu has won a game with a bet of 3 million yuan. If he wins this game again, he will certainly disturb the company and will definitely use special means.


    However, the company did not give any instructions.


    People in the company must also be able to see the pictures here through the hidden cameras, but their failure to give new instructions means that they can not use special means.


    But, for the sake of performance, this game can''t be lost.


    Female Dutch officials are very sure that even if they use their own means to win this game, the company will certainly not pursue their own, after all, they are for the interests of the company.


    The female lotus official shakes the dice hand to stabilize slowly, finally decided, uses the method in this game, wants to win this game.


    Xiong Yu thought in his heart that he must lose this game. Otherwise, it would attract too many people''s attention, which is not conducive to his next plan.


    Therefore, Xiong Yu also decided to use a little means to let himself lose this game.


    Xiong Yu runs xiaoyaogong secretly, and is ready to take the hand when the female lotus official drops the gambling cup.


    The female lotus official is an old hand. After making a decision, she also plans to intervene in the moment the gambling cup falls.


    The time of the dice shaking this time is a little longer than the last time. The gamblers on the gambling table are nervously staring at the wager cup shaken by the female lotus official and continue to shout for the points they want.


    "Pa --"


    the gambling cup is settled!


    At that moment, the female lotus official''s hand slightly vibrated on the gambling cup. The shaking power changed the drop point of the dice. Ordinary people could not see this kind of subtle vibration.


    In order to make sure that he lost, Xiong Yu also played xiaoyaogong on the table at the moment of the cup falling, and a trace of internal force on the table spread to the gambling cup along the table.


    Xiong Yu did more subtle, just inadvertently flicked the table, no one thought it was cheating.


    Xiaohong nervously watched the gambling cup settle down. She felt her heart was almost beating out. She had already regretted that she had just called out another four points. In case of losing, the first hero she served would leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C855

    What time will it be?


    All of them were staring at the gambling cup.


    Xiong Yu still did not see, in order to lose money, he has just used a small means, lose is sure.


    The female Dutch official also showed a confident smile on her face, because she also used the means to make sure that Xiong Yu was bound to lose.


    She took a look at Xiong Yu and wanted to see from Xiong Yu''s face the tension and excitement of ordinary gamblers when they gambled heavily, as well as all their crazy looks. However, she was disappointed.


    Because Xiong Yu didn''t go to see the gambling cup, let alone see her!


    Xiong Yu''s eyes at this time are looking at Xiaohong. The necklines of the waiters are open. If you are not careful, you will walk away. But Xiong Yu''s eyes look into Xiaohong''s collar.


    And, one of Xiong Hong''s hands fell on.


    Because Xiaohong is too nervous, she looks at the gambling cup intently and doesn''t notice Xiong Yu''s action at all.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t watch the gambling cup at this time, the female Dutch official was angry. As a Dutch official, if he could not even attract the attention of gamblers, she was definitely a failure.


    The female lotus official thought in her heart that once she opened the cup, she would let the arrogant person walk out of here crying.


    The female lotus official thought of this place, has a kind of inexplicable excitement.


    However, she also thought that it would be more interesting for Xiong Yu to watch all the things he lost if he made some noise and attracted his attention.


    She immediately cleared her throat and said in a loud voice, "dear friends, you must leave your hands and have a cup of wine!"


    The gamblers who had already made a bet did not need her to attract attention. They were all absorbed in watching the gambling cup, but Xiong Yu still did not look up and took advantage of Xiaohong as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this scene, the female lotus official was furious. Didn''t she even have the charm of a waiter?


    I don''t want to look up at this man!


    The female lotus official was furious, stretched out a hand to clap on the gambling table, glared at Xiong Yu.


    The onlookers were frightened by the sudden slap of the female lotus official. They looked at the female lotus official''s face full of anger. They were all at a loss, thinking about what happened to the female lotus official?


    Xiong Yu was also attracted by this sound. He happened to see that the female lotus official was glaring at him.


    Xiong Yu is also a bit at a loss. He seems to have no hatred with this female lotus official. Why does she look at herself with this kind of eyes?


    Xiong Yu did not think much of the female lotus official. When he looked at it carefully, he was surprised because the female lotus official was somewhat similar to Zhao Yingying, the daughter of Zhao Hongling in Hongmen.


    Is Zhao Yingying following?


    Xiong Yu observed carefully and found that the female lotus officer was not really Zhao Yingying, but similar.


    It''s not Zhao Yingying''s words. Why does this girl glare at herself?


    Xiong Yu was a little confused for a moment.


    The female lotus official saw Xiong Yu looking at her in the past, and repeatedly staring at himself. She thought that Xiong Yu had a rogue heart for her, and her heart was suddenly angry again!


    In the eyes of the female lotus officer, Xiong Yu has now touched her scales.


    She gave Xiong Yu a cold look, and her heart moved and said, "Sir, are you sure you want to top up all your wealth?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "make sure all of them are pressed. Eh, no, wait a minute!"


    The female lotus official immediately said: "Sir, according to the rules on the gambling table, the chips that have been pressed can not be withdrawn, but can only be increased."


    What the female lotus official wants to see is this scene, thinking in her heart, that is to make Xiong Yu regret. When she opens the gambling cup, she will make Xiong Yu''s intestines Regret Qing.


    However, Xiong Yu''s reaction was a little beyond her expectation. Instead of saying that she would withdraw some chips, Xiong Yu found ten yuan change in her pocket.


    Xiong Yu gave the change of ten yuan to a gambler nearby, and took out a ten yuan one from the gambler''s chips, and said, "brother, buy you a chip. When you win, I will give you ten thousand!"


    The gambler looked at the ten dollar chips and bought them with money. He didn''t say anything, but nodded.


    Xiong Yu also pressed the ten yuan chip he bought at four o''clock.


    Xiong Yu thought in his heart that if he lost all, the plan would be more perfect.


    The female lotus officer saw this scene, completely different from what she thought. She almost vomited blood!


    She didn''t wait any longer. She opened a cup to let Xiong Yu watch him lose all his money!


    The gambling cup is open!


    There was a moment of silence on the gambling table, and then, as before, all the people looked at Xiong Yu again. There was not only envy in the eyes, but also a feeling of worship!


    The female lotus official did not look down at the number of points in the gambling cup, because she was very sure that there were five points in the gambling cup, not four points at all.


    Xiong Yu''s face was stunned and looked at the number of points in the gambling cup. His eyes were puzzled.


    The female lotus official looked at Xiong Yu''s expression, as well as the public''s reaction, and thought it was Xiong Yu who lost that scene.Still confident, she didn''t look at the points in the gambling cup and said, "Sir, if you win on the gambling table, you will lose. You don''t have to be so sad. As long as you live, everything can start from scratch."


    The female Dutch official spoke very skillfully, without a trace of swearing in the sarcasm.


    Xiong Yu murmured to himself, "how can this be possible?"


    The female Dutch officer''s hearing was very good. She just heard Xiong Yu''s words, and finally she laughed. She thought that the hooligan finally began to regret. After losing so much money, would the hooligan jump out of the building?


    After gamblers lose everything overnight, there are many examples of jumping off buildings.


    The female lotus official said with a smile: "Sir, please forgive me, money is all outside the body."


    The gambler''s eyes all looked at the female lotus official, in the eyes all some puzzled, did not want to understand why the female lotus official would say such a sentence.


    Xiong Yu murmured: "this won so much, do not know when to lose?"


    When the female lotus officer heard this and looked at the reaction of the crowd, she finally felt something was wrong.


    Lowering her head, the female lotus officer looked at the dice.


    Four o''clock! Four o''clock!


    The female lotus officer''s body was stiff, her face suddenly changed, and her brain was suddenly confused. How could it be four o''clock?


    I have already used a special technique. It is five points to control dice. As an excellent Dutch officer, controlling dice points is the most basic thing, and it is almost impossible to miss.


    Did you miss it this time?


    The number of table dice is a little dazzling, which seems to be mocking something silently.


    The female lotus official remembered her performance just now, and her face was flushed.


    Xiong Yu also puzzled for a while, but recalled the response of the female lotus official, and slowly understood the reason.


    Xiong Yu thought that according to the previous performance of the female lotus official, the female lotus official must have moved some hands and feet on the dice while shaking the gambling cup, and the control of the dice was not four points.


    And in order to make sure that he lost this game, he also played dice!


    Two hands and feet collided together, just played the opposite effect, let the dice change back to four points again!


    After Xiong Yu figured it out, he could not help rubbing his forehead. He just came to lose money. In order to lose money, he did not hesitate to move his hands and feet. Unexpectedly, he won again.


    Is it so hard to lose money?


    There is only one person around the table who is most happy, that is Xiaohong!


    After a brief shock, Xiaohong fell into ecstasy.


    She thought that she helped the first hero to win more than 30 million!


    Around the table, for a while, there was a brief silence, and then there was a loud noise.


    Sanyu picked up a lot of chips and gave it back to the gambler.


    Xiong Yu said, "take whatever you like."


    Xiaohong takes the chips and kisses Xiong Yu''s face excitedly.


    Xiong Yu''s hand suddenly touched somewhere, and little red blushed and stepped back.


    At this time, the night club in charge of this part of the casino, finally can not help but appear.


    A beautiful girl in a white dress with a cold face came over and directly took over the position of the former female lotus official as the new Lotus official.


    When the gamblers around looked at the girl, their eyes were straight. Such a beautiful and cold girl, even in this beautiful nightclub, is very rare.


    It seems that the real master in the casino is coming!


    After a little bit of experience, once the gambling house loses a lot of money, they will send experts to take charge.


    Casinos never look at their age, and those who have the ability will take part. This extremely cold girl is definitely a master.


    Xiong Yu rubbed his temple and sighed in secret: "I really don''t want to win money."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C856

    Xiaohong, as a night club attendant, although she has not been here for a long time, she still knows the rules on the nightclub table. She knows that the girl in the white dress is a casino expert.


    Xiaohong secretly stepped on Xiong Yu''s foot, indicating that Xiong yu should not gamble.


    As a night club attendant, the responsibility is to let the guests spend as much as possible and lose more money on the gambling table. However, Xiaohong doesn''t think so now, because the money Xiong Yu gives her is higher than her salary of half a year.


    Xiaohong even thinks that now Xiong Yu has won more than 30 million yuan. If she is happy to serve Xiong Yu, if she is taken care of by Xiong Yu, then she will definitely be able to earn a larger sum of money, and she will never have to work in such a place again.


    Xiong Yu feels Xiaohong stepping on his feet and understands Xiaohong''s meaning, but he pretends not to know.


    The first step of his plan is to lose money. If he can''t lose money, the following plan can''t be carried out at all.


    Xiong Yu looked at the cold girl and felt a thrilling beauty. He asked, "what''s your name, beauty?"


    The cold girl frowned and said, "you don''t have the right to know. Start betting."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "if you don''t tell me, I won''t gamble."


    The faces of the staff of several casinos who came out with the cold girl did not change. Now Xiong Yu has won more than 30 million yuan. Once he does not gamble, the company will lose a lot of money.


    The cold girl frowned more tightly and looked at Xiong Yu without speaking.


    Xiong Yu said: "in fact, you don''t tell me, I also know that you are lenglenglengyan."


    All the people present were stunned. They didn''t want to understand how Xiong Yu guessed the girl''s name. They didn''t know whether the name was right.


    A strange color flashed in the cold girl''s eyes and asked, "how do you know?"


    Xiong Yu said: "I know astronomy above, geography below, plus you and I have a good idea. I can guess your name."


    The cold girl didn''t believe it and didn''t want to talk to Xiong Yu any more. She picked up the gambling cup and prepared to start a new game.


    Xiaohong also had some doubts and asked Xiong Yu in a low voice: "how do you know her name?"


    "Xiong Yu''s name and her job are on it


    Xiaohong and the people around her suddenly realize that in such a luxurious and top-level nightclub, all staff members wear their own work badge, which has basic personal information.


    Leng Bingyan''s hearing is excellent. He also hears Xiong Yu''s words, and his eyes are even colder.


    Xiong Yu looked at Leng Bingyan again, and said, "the ancients threw a lot of money for beautiful women. Today I will throw 30 million yuan for you!"


    Xiong Yu said, pushing all his chips to the four points of the gambling table.


    Xiong Yu was still worried about how to export 30 million yuan, but now he has found a perfect excuse to spend a lot of money on it!


    Some of the onlookers saw that Xiong Yu had won two games in a row. Originally, they wanted to gamble with Xiong Yu to win money, but after the Dutch officials changed people, they calmed down the whole mind.


    But they all know that, like Xiong Yu, who wins money by luck, once he meets a master in the casino, he is almost sure to lose. This is a very common basic rule in casinos.


    The onlookers felt that Xiong Yu was a little silly. The masters of other people had already come out to sit in charge. They even threw a lot of money!


    Although Leng Bingyan is a cool and beautiful woman, if she is outside for 30 million yuan, she can take care of dozens of beautiful women. After all, it is a money age.


    Leng Bingyan has a slight surprise in her eyes. She has participated in many gambling games. There are many powerful people who want to make her laugh and gamble. There are even many people who want to support her. However, a person like Xiong Yu who has thrown 30 million yuan has never been seen before.


    Other people saw that Xiong Yu had already made a bet and began to bet sporadically. However, the bet was not big. They all knew that the game was mainly a fight between Leng Bingyan and Xiong Yu.


    Leng Bingyan didn''t care about other people''s bets. After Xiong Yu played well, she began to shake the gambling cup.


    Xiong Yu didn''t do anything this time. He also understood that an expert like Leng Bingyan would surely be able to control the number of dice. As long as he didn''t, he would lose this time.


    Xiao Hong''s eyes are complicated. On the one hand, she is shocked by Xiong Yu''s heroic throw of 30 million yuan. On the other hand, she is worried about Xiong Yu. However, she is a real expert. At the same time, she still has some jealousy in her heart. After all, 30 million yuan was smashed to another woman.


    The speed of cold ice flame shaking the gambling cup is very fast. After a few seconds, the gambling cup has landed.


    Xiong Yu didn''t even look at the gambling cup. Suddenly he took Xiaohong and left, saying, "go, go with me. In addition, call more sisters to drink together!"


    "We haven''t seen the result yet," said Xiao Hong


    Xiong Yu said, "isn''t it 30 million? It''s given to her. If you are happy to serve me, don''t say 30 million, 300 million


    Xiong Yu took Xiaohong and left, but after just one step, Leng Bingyan has opened the gambling cup.Little red looked back and saw the number of points, five!


    Lost, 30 million, all lost.


    Xiong Yu didn''t look back from the beginning to the end. He didn''t seem to care at all. He took Xiaohong into a private room and ordered a lot of precious famous wine.


    Leng Bingyan looked at Xiong Yu''s heroic and heroic throw of 30 million yuan. He saw Xiong Yu leave so much. His eyes showed a strange color and passed away in a flash.


    The original beautiful female lotus official has been looking forward to Xiong Yu losing all his money and finding face. But after watching this scene, I don''t know why he didn''t feel much happy.


    The onlookers all showed a certain expression, gambling with the town shop master of the nightclub, it was impossible to win.


    Xiong Yu did not pay attention to so much, money found a perfect excuse, all output, now can proceed to the second step of the plan.


    Xiong Yu left, leaving only a bold back.


    After walking in a private room, Xiong Yu asks Xiaohong to call several sisters to accompany them to drink, sing, chat, and touch each other. Xiaohong''s sisters have heard about what has just happened, and they all think that Xiong Yu is a rich guest, so they all work hard.


    However, they did not notice that Xiong Yu didn''t pay in advance for the famous wine or the company of so many women.


    The night club attendants are not in a hurry to ask for it. As the nightclub people know, many of them have a good face. They usually spend first and then pay the bill.


    If they ask for money when they spend, it''s easy for them to feel shameless, which will affect the image of the nightclub, and they don''t give tips.


    For example, the sky palace nightclub is the largest nightclub in the whole area. The guests who come and go are the top guests. Most of them spend first and then pay.


    After about two hours, the wine was full and I was slightly drunk.


    Xiong Yu looked at Xiaohong and the five or six beautiful sisters Xiaohong called to her and suddenly said, "I have no money


    Xiaohong and her five or six sisters were stunned, some did not respond.


    How can a super tycoon who has just thrown 30 million yuan and left without even looking at the final outcome of the gamble run out of money?


    And what if there''s no money?


    Now in the private room, the consumption of famous wine is nearly 100000 yuan. The price of each bottle of the first few bottles of champagne is more than 10000 yuan. If there is no money, who will pay for the wine?


    They worked hard to make Xiong Yu happy by all means. How could the money be paid?


    A sister of Xiaohong said with a smile, "Brother Bear, are you kidding?"


    Xiong Yu pinched her face and said, "I''m not kidding."


    "Smile, you said:" you must be joking


    Xiong Yu said: "to tell you the truth, I used to be an ordinary citizen. Later, because my house was demolished, a total of 2.1 million yuan was supplied to me. When I just gambled, I lost all my money."


    Xiao Hong and his five sisters, all face is a change, listen to Xiong Yu''s tone, it seems not fake.


    "You really don''t have any money?" she asked incredulously


    Xiong Yu shook his head for sure.


    Xiaohong said anxiously, "don''t you know that it''s very serious to eat for nothing here? And you''ve ordered so many famous wines and women? "


    Xiong Yu pretended not to know and asked, "is it serious?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C857

    Xiaohong is very disappointed. She thought that Xiong Yu was a super magnate. She wanted to serve Xiong Yu well, earn more tips, and even wanted to let Xiong Yu take care of her. But now, she suddenly found that Xiong Yu had become a pauper, and the gap was very large.


    However, thinking of Xiong Yu''s previous tip, Xiaohong still resisted the disappointment in her heart and replied, "it''s very serious. Many people who eat and drink freely before have been killed. Do you really have no money?"


    Xiong Yu said: "so cruel, but I really have no money, I knew I would not bet so much."


    Xiaohong''s five sisters immediately turned over their faces after confirming that Xiong Yu really had no money. One of the beauties said, "if you don''t have money, you ask us to accompany you. You play for nothing. Hum, tell you, you''re dead. Wait!"


    Another sister also said: "you men really don''t know the weight, this time the gods can''t save you, hum, dare to eat here for nothing, do you think it''s charity here?"


    Xiaohong''s five sisters have turned their faces. The women who mix in the nightclub are basically for the sake of money. The most taboo is to be eaten for nothing!


    After a few more harsh words, the five of them left directly to tell the management of the nightclub.


    Xiaohong didn''t stop her. She knew what the smiling sisters were and couldn''t stop them.


    Little red hesitated for a moment, did not turn over with Xiong Yu, but advised him to say: "you go quickly, if you are lucky, you can escape."


    Xiong Yu did not move, his plan has reached a very critical link, how could he leave like this.


    When Xiong Yu received the call from Wang Yunxiu, he had a plan in his heart. After arriving at the nightclub, he had a clear direction.


    The content of the plan is to lose all the cash you carry with you, and then lose a sum of money on the card. In this way, people in the nightclub will think that they are rich. Then, they will call up some famous wine and order some younger sisters to eat, drink and have fun. At the end of the plan, they will say that they have lost all their money and explain the reasons.


    In this way, nightclubs can think of themselves as a nouveau riche who has lost all their money.


    And the next plan is that Xiong Yu will take advantage of this opportunity to get involved in the nightclub.


    Once he got into the nightclub, Xiong Yu would have a way to create a huge crisis on the birthday of Walden''s master tomorrow, leading some of the warden''s guards out and creating opportunities for Wang Yunxiu to steal the treasure map.


    Xiong Yu asked Xiaohong: "escape, certainly is not, there are other ways?"


    Xiaohong shook her head and said: "really no, the nightclub is a paradise for the rich. Once there is no money, it will be hell. The service charge of my sisters and I can not, but you have drunk so many famous wine in the nightclub, which is worth more than 100000 yuan. If you don''t have money, they will certainly not let you go."


    Xiong Yu deliberately pretended to think about it and said, "why don''t you say to your steward, can you let me work here and let me pay off my debts with my salary?"


    Xiao Hong frowned. If Xiong Yu didn''t say it, she didn''t think of it. It seemed that there had been such a situation in nightclubs before.


    "But what can you do?" asked Xiao Hong


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I used to be a cook. I can cook. My level is quite high. Do you think I can tell you how to manage and let me stay to cook and pay my debts with my salary?"


    When Xiong Yu came, he deliberately made a turn in the nightclub. At that time, he found that there was a notice on the board of the recruitment office for a chef.


    Xiong Yu did so much in front of him, just in order to get into the kitchen in this way, and then prepare a night club for the birthday party tomorrow!


    After listening to this suggestion, Xiaohong remembered that the nightclub was recruiting cooks. After all, Xiong Yu had given her a lot of tips before, so she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and tell the supervisor whether it can be done or not depends on God''s will."


    Xiao Hong finished and left in a hurry.


    Xiong Yu was not in a hurry. He poured a glass of red wine and tasted it slowly.


    About four or five minutes later, there was a bang and someone kicked the door open.


    Xiong Yu looked up and saw Xiao Hong''s sister come in with several thugs from the night club.


    A scar face of the leader held a machete, looked at Xiong Yu with ferocity, and said: "brother, you are impatient to live, dare to run here to eat and drink for nothing."


    Xiong Yu took another sip of red wine and said with a smile, "brother, I haven''t lived enough."


    Scabby face hit the flesh on the face move, drink a way: "do not live enough? Then you are still in the mood to drink. Do you know how much the wine costs? This wine is worth your leg. "


    Scar face said as he walked towards Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu took another sip, and said with a slight smile: "we will all have to eat in one place in the future. Don''t be so excited. I''m a big dipper. You annoy me. Do you want to eat a good meal?"


    Scar face was a little confused and asked, "are you scared to be stupid? You want to work with me on your virtue?"Xiong Yu said with a smile, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    Scar face angrily said: "I believe you! Come on, boys! Cut him off


    Xiong Yu immediately stood up and suddenly burst into a voice: "who dares to do it? I''ll tell you, if I''m a big dipper, I''ll give you a bloody laxative when I have a working meal


    "Who are you bluffing?" scabby asked? Why don''t we know you''re the cook here? "


    Xiong Yu asked instead, "you are recruiting cooks now, aren''t you?"


    Scar face nodded: "yes, how can that be like?"


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile: "I drank for nothing and played for nothing. I owe you a lot of money, didn''t I?"


    Scar face hums a way: "is, you special can have a word to finish saying, believe not Laozi impatient, one knife cuts you?"


    Xiong Yu ignored him so much, continued: "if you cut me off, I eat and drink so much money, you will certainly not get, if you do not chop me down, and you are now recruiting cooks, I am a skilled senior cook, I can work here, earn money to pay debts, in less than six months time, can pay off. Besides, I''ve asked Xiaohong to inform your managers. If they are not stupid, they all know how to choose. "


    Scar''s face also eased a little bit. In the past, there was such a precedent in nightclubs. However, those people who eat and drink for nothing usually have a meal first, and then they clean the toilet for a year. It is rare to be a cook.


    But Xiong Yu''s words are very reasonable, even scar face feel, after listening to the steward, is likely to use Xiong Yu as a cook.


    Once Xiong Yu became a cook, it was estimated that Xiong Yu would take part in the cooking. If there was a quarrel with Xiong Yu at this time, even if he did not dare to prescribe medicine, he would dare to put some bad meat, spit and even urinate in it.


    thinking of this, scar face immediately took the knife and said to Xiong Yu with a smile: "brother, you too Don''t mind. It''s just a need of the company. If we don''t intimidate the people who eat and drink, we''ll have more free meals in the future. "


    Xiong Yu was also very atmospheric. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. In the future, it''s probably all colleagues. You are also required by your profession. If I succeed in this matter, I''ll settle down in two days and invite my brothers to drink."


    Scar face big joy way: "good, old brother is really happy person, old brother this friend I make up!"


    The younger brother behind scar face sees that his eldest brother doesn''t bother Xiong Yu any more. Naturally, they won''t do it.


    Among Xiaohong''s five sisters, a very charming woman suddenly took a step towards scar''s face and said, "brother scar, you can''t let him go so easily. He played us for two hours and drank so much wine, but he didn''t give us any money!"


    Scar''s face sank and he said, "well, according to what I know about the big manager, he is likely to be a cook here to pay off his debts. After all, he has been recruiting cooks these two days and has not found a suitable one."


    That coquettish woman said: "impossible, how can our company recruit such a person, he is just fooling you, you first cut off his leg!"


    "This..." Scar face hesitated.


    The coquettish woman said, "if you cut off one of his legs, I''ll accompany you tonight. I''m most tired of men who don''t have money to play for nothing!"


    Xiong Yu took a look at the charming woman and narrowed his eyes.


    At the same time, Xiaohong finally came in from the door panting. She was shocked when she saw that scar face had brought a group of younger brothers. Then she saw that Xiong Yu was still sitting on the sofa. She was relieved.


    Xiao Hong said in a hurry: "the big manager said that he should be the cook to pay off the debt first. If the food is not good, it''s not too late to clean him up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C858

    Now the chef can''t help but look at scar''s face. He''s relieved


    The coquettish woman snorted coldly, turned around and left. When she came to the door, she turned around and said, "scar, you are not a man!"


    Xiaohong''s other sisters also went out one after another. In the room, there was scar face and several younger brothers, Xiong Yu, and Xiaohong.


    Scar face looked at Xiong Yu awkwardly and said: "brother, that what, after all is a place to eat, have time to go out to drink!"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Scar face said: "let''s go out first. There are more drunken and riotous nightclubs at this time. I have to go out to deal with it. Let Xiaohong take you to the kitchen."


    Xiong Yu nodded, and scar face took a group of younger brothers out.


    Xiong Yu looked at the back of scar face''s leaving. He was thoughtful. The scar face looked fierce, but actually he was good. He seemed to be working to earn money. He had to be a thug in this nightclub.


    Xiaohong saw that everyone had left and said to Xiong Yu, "your life is really big. If I come a little late, maybe you will be cut to death by scar face!"


    Xiong Yu was surprised and asked, "has this scar face ever been cut to death?"


    Xiaohong was stunned and thought for a while and then said: "it is said that his wife was molested by several hooligans three years ago. In his anger, he hit the three hooligans. As a result, two became disabled and one became a vegetable. At that time, the police arrested him and put him in prison. Later, the old board of the nightclub rescued him and asked him to be a thug in this nightclub. In the past two years, he has never died Hands. "


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "that''s right. Scar is not a bad man. Some people look fierce on the surface, but they are not bad people. Some people are kind on the surface, but they are really villains."


    Xiao Hong glanced at Xiong Yu and said, "it seems that you know a lot about it. Now you are poor. Come to the kitchen with me."


    Xiong Yu said: "I originally wanted to support you, but now I have no money."


    Xiaohong has some bitterness in her eyes. When Xiong Yu made that 30 million yuan, she had already made up her mind to let Xiong Yu take care of her. Unfortunately, everything is over now.


    Xiaohong takes Xiong Yu to No. 3 kitchen, which is one of the top nightclubs. Different guests have different food. There are many kitchens. Kitchen No. 3 is one of them.


    The kitchen Xiong Yu went to was in charge of ordering supper. Some rich people in the nightclub not only drank and played with women, but also ate some supper occasionally.


    There are about ten people in the kitchen in charge of supper. The leader is a fat man with a big waist. Xiaohong tells the strong man a few words and then leaves.


    The strong man looked at Xiong Yu and asked with disdain: "is that you boy don''t have money to eat, drink and play for free, and then come to the kitchen to cook for debt?"


    Xiong Yu also looked at the fat man and nodded.


    The strong man said faintly: "our No.3 kitchen is not any cat and dog can enter, you first go to make a boiled meat slice, if done well, you can still stay, if not, hum, then don''t blame our heartless."


    Xiong Yu stood still and said lazily, "I''m a little tired after playing for so long. Go and move a chair for me and let me sit for a while and have a rest."


    The strong man was a little surprised, and then he became angry and said, "you are tired of living. Do you believe that I will kill you in the back kitchen and throw it out to feed the dog?"


    Xiong Yu also said faintly: "after smoking cooking fume for such a long time in the kitchen, and some unclean women in the nightclub have some relations. Recently, do you feel that it is difficult to breathe when you sleep, and occasionally catch a cold, you will cough violently, and that place will itch extremely every cloudy day?"


    The strong man''s face changed slightly. He had never told anyone about these symptoms. Especially when it was cloudy in that place, it was so itchy that he didn''t dare to reveal a word to others.


    Because once revealed, it means that they have that kind of disease, if the women in the nightclub know, they will never have sex with him in the future.


    Xiong Yu also said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about that. It''s not a serious illness. It''s difficult to breathe and cough violently. Once it''s delayed for a long time, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life."


    The strong man was not calm. He fixed his eyes on Xiong Yu and said, "you Don''t talk nonsense


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m talking nonsense? Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to cook. You and I have half a dime to do with you. "


    Xiong Yu walked directly into the kitchen and didn''t look at the strong man again.


    The strong man is very clear that Xiong Yu''s situation is true. As for the fact that he will lose his life if he delays again, he is also dubious. He just said that he just wanted to find face, but he didn''t expect Xiong Yu to give face so much.


    However, in the face of life, face is not worth money at all.


    Although the strong man didn''t know how Xiong Yu could see it, he was clear in his heart that since he could see it, Xiong Yu must know some medical skills more or less.If you really offend Xiong Yu, it''s not a matter of face. Maybe it''s a matter of life.


    The strong man was very clear about his physical condition and secretly went to the hospital for examination. However, the hospital had not found out the problem, and the doctors were all hesitating and unable to explain the reason.


    In the past, he thought it was just a small problem, but it was not so simple to hear Xiong Yu say so.


    The strong man hesitated for a moment. Finally, he gritted his teeth and tried to put a smile on his face. He quickly followed Xiong Yu and said, "brother, we cooks should do this kind of cooking. Let''s go outside and sit for a while."


    Later, the strong man turned back to the other ten or so cooks in the kitchen and said, "what are you looking at? Hurry to cook. If you can''t cook a good meal, you will be deducted all the bonus this month!"


    The strong man in the kitchen is the boss. He is very dignified on weekdays.


    The other ten or so cooks went to cook. However, they all murmured in their hearts. How could their cook''s boss treat a new person so well? Is that the new man''s words are true, and the eldest one''s health is really wrong?


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "do you really need me to cook?"


    The strong man said in a hurry: "no, no, just these meals. It won''t take much effort."


    Xiong Yu''s heart doubts: "then you still paste a recruitment information outside, say want to recruit cook why?"


    The strong man said with a smile: "anyway, so much to live, more people, we will be relaxed, the company has money, can support."


    This guy is really cunning. Xiong Yu said with a smile, "let''s go outside and sit down."


    "Good," said the strong man


    Xiong Yu seems to be very unintentionally asked: "our kitchen cooking with gas?"


    The strong man nodded and said, "yes, there are about ten kitchens in our nightclub. Most of them use gas."


    Xiong Yu asked, "with so many kitchens, I''m afraid the gas tanks are not a small quantity, are they?"


    The strong man didn''t care why Xiong Yu asked about this. Now he only thought about his illness and said casually, "a lot. The general gas company will deliver 100 cans of gas at a time and put them in the storage room in the basement. When we use it, we can just go and get it. There is no guard. In this place, who will steal that thing."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes brightened, nodded, and said nothing more.


    Out of the kitchen, the strong man lowered his voice and asked, "brother, what is my disease?"


    Xiong Yu also lowered his voice and said: "that place is willow disease, the disease above is lung infection, your lung infection has reached a very serious stage, at any time there may be pathological changes, once pathological changes, there is no doubt that they will die."


    Hearing this, the strong man''s face turned pale and asked, "is there any way to cure it?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "your willow disease is negative, even if it is a hospital examination, but also check out no results, I will give you a pair of medicine, you take according to the medicine, half a month can be cured."


    The strong man believed more, because he did not find any problems in the hospital, and then asked nervously, "what about the lung infection?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "this treatment is a little troublesome. You must exercise more in the morning and less in the kitchen. If you have to go into the kitchen, you must wear an oil fume mask. I will prescribe some medicine for you, and you will be cured within a month."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C859

    Hearing this, the strong man was still worried and asked, "can you really recover?"


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "since you don''t believe my words, I''d better go stir fry."


    "No, No The strong man quickly grabbed Xiong Yu, who was trying to turn around and said, "of course, I''m going to get the paper and pen, and my brother will help me prescribe medicine."


    His symptoms are not detected in the hospital, but Xiong Yu can easily say, he has no reason not to believe Xiong Yu.


    The strong man took the paper and the pen and gave them to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu wrote a series of medicine names on the paper, and took out the silver needle, and carried out a simple combing and treatment on the strong man.


    After the silver needle was put into use, the strong man felt an unprecedented sense of comfort. The discomfort disappeared in half, just like a stone pressed on his chest was removed.


    At this moment, the strong man completely trusted Xiong Yu, and his eyes were full of worship.


    Xiong Yu was quite proud and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The strong man already regarded Xiong Yu as a lifesaver and said respectfully, "my name is Niu Dazhuang. My hometown is northeast China. Later, in order to make a living, he followed my uncle to Thailand and worked as a cook here to earn money."


    Xiong Yu asked, "are you settled?"


    Niu Dazhuang said: "no, my uncle said, when I earn enough money, I will go back to my hometown to marry a daughter-in-law. This Thai woman is too much. I still like the women in Northeast China."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "it is said that women in Northeast China are very forthright. When they are middle-aged, they will become more men than men. Is it true?"


    Niu Dazhuang frowned and said, "in fact, it''s really better than men. When you wake up in the morning, when the Northeast women sit on their own, you will know what the real northeast women are. Ordinary southerners who marry northeast women are hard to live long. They are basically squeezed out."


    Xiong yumingwu thought that although he has many women now, he has not tasted the taste of northeast beauty. When he has the opportunity, he has to find a beauty from Northeast China.


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "so it is. By the way, do we still use it to cook in the kitchen?"


    Niu Dazhuang said: "still want to go back to the kitchen, but cooking these rough work, to the kitchen of those foreign cooks on the line, I tell you, in the kitchen can not be weak, to be ruthless, who can suppress other cooks, let other cooks obey, if we northeast people want to be cooks, generally it is the chef."


    Xiong Yu nodded, as if this was the truth.


    Niu Dazhuang continued: "you can go into the kitchen and find a place to rest. I''ll take care of these foreign chefs. Foreigners used to bully us. Now it''s our turn to bully foreigners."


    Xiong Yu exclaimed: "reasonable, these foreigners are paper tigers. If you are cruel, they are grandsons. If you are soft, they dare to ride on our necks and shit."


    Niu Dazhuang said with emotion: "that''s the reason. When I first came here, these foreign cooks always bullied me. Later, after I became a western chef, I became the chef here. Those guys saw me like a soft egg."


    Xiong Yu patted the cow on the shoulder and said, "well done."


    Xiong Yu and Niu Dazhuang said as they went back to the kitchen.


    After returning to the kitchen, Niu Dazhuang scolded the dozen foreign chefs in the kitchen. Those foreign chefs did not dare to say anything, but accelerated the cooking speed.


    Xiong Yu found a chair, sat down and thought about the next step.


    Now I have mixed into the nightclub kitchen. When I was talking with Niu Dazhuang, I overheard that there were still 100 gas tanks in the storage room of the nightclub.


    Xiong Yu wants to make use of this hundred and ten canisters of gas to do a big job tomorrow!


    If all these gas were converted into bombs and put in every corner of the nightclub, and threatened to rob all the people who attended the party tomorrow, it would surely attract some guards of Mo ChenYun''s family.


    It''s just that how these gas tanks are hidden in every corner of the nightclub without being found is a bit of a thorny problem.


    In addition, once there are some accidents, you have to give up all your previous efforts.


    Xiong Yu frowned and thought for a while, staring at a pot of green potted plants on the kitchen window.


    Xiong Yu''s mouth cocked for a moment. He thought of an idea. He turned on his mobile phone, searched the nearby flower shop, and then ordered a hundred pots of flowers in the flower shop. After that, he searched the paint shop and ordered some basic tools.


    After these are settled, Xiong yu should let you say hello to Niu Dazhuang and leave.


    According to the rules of the nightclub, people like Xiong Yu are not allowed to leave. However, the relationship between Niu Dazhuang and Xiong Yu is nothing at all.


    After Xiong Yu left, he found a hidden corner and quickly made a simple face change. He turned his appearance into a middle-aged man in his forties.After finishing all this, Xiong Yu walked out of the gate of the nightclub, went to the clothing store, bought a suit of decoration workers'' clothes, and put them on.


    Although there is no cash on Xiong Yu, there is still a lot of money on online banking.


    After finishing all this, Xiong Yu asked the florist and painter to send everything to the back door of the nightclub.


    Xiong Yu moved a pot of flowers and paint to the gas storage room of the nightclub. Several thugs at the back door looked at Xiong Yu wearing the clothes of the decorators and moving flowers and paint, so he didn''t bother.


    After Xiong Yu moved the flowers and paint back, he locked the door of the storage room from inside.


    After that, Xiong Yu first used yellow paint to brush all the 100 gas tanks, and then used the flowers and plants templates brought from the paint shop to paint the flower patterns on each gas tank.


    After that, Xiong Yu took all the potted plants of flowers and grasses from the pot and moved them directly to the top of the gas tank, and then wrapped and fixed them with adhesive tape.


    In this way, the gas tank, which has been painted and patterned, looks like a unique vase, while the beautiful and luxuriant flowers and plants on it completely cover the switch on the gas tank. If you don''t open it, you can''t see that it''s a gas tank at all.


    Even if someone found the gas tank, they would think of it as waste utilization at the first time. It''s hard to think of the beautiful things here. It''s a huge Bureau arranged by Xiong Yu.


    After doing all this, Xiong Yu began to put gas canisters in some corners of the nightclub.


    Because of the combination of the whole gas tank and potted plants, it looks like a potted plant in a big flower bottle. No one doubts that it is a gas tank at all.


    Only one lobby manager asked. Xiong Yu said it was the potted plant ordered by the company. The manager also nodded and did not ask too much.


    There are 1000 or 2000 employees in tiantiangongque nightclub. Communication between many departments will be very troublesome. Moreover, most of them only take good care of their own business and seldom interfere in the business of other departments.


    In this way, Xiong Yu spent two hours filling the night club of the palace in the sky with gas canisters.


    After doing this, Xiong Yu observed in the nightclub for a while, and then went to the broadcasting control center of the nightclub. Every large nightclub has its own broadcasting control center.


    This broadcasting center can control all the sound of the whole nightclub, and in case of any emergency, it can inform the whole nightclub through the broadcasting center.


    Xiong Yu went outside the broadcasting center and saw that there were only two people outside the broadcasting center. They were a man and a woman. The man''s hand always touched the woman''s, and the woman did not obviously refuse.


    Xiong Yu watched for a while, then left, and then went to the monitoring center to observe for a while.


    Finally, Xiong Yu walked out of the nightclub. At this time, it was the second half of the night. Some of the girls in the nightclub had already left work one after another.


    Xiong Yu went to a drugstore next to the nightclub, ready to buy some medicine, prepare to prepare some special medicine, put it in tomorrow''s birthday dinner, cooperate with the action.


    However, when Xiong Yu was buying medicine, Xiaohong''s charming sister also came to buy medicine. What she bought was a box of colorless and tasteless sleeping pills, and the dosage was very large.


    Because Xiong Yu is now a Yi Rong, that coquettish woman did not notice Xiong Yu.


    In China, the purchase of sleeping pills should be strictly controlled under the guidance of doctors. However, in foreign red light districts, there is no such regulation. After the coquettish woman bought the medicine, she left directly.


    Xiong Yu looked at the figure of the enchanting woman leaving, as if thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C860

    Late at night, Xiong Yu returned to the nightclub with the medicine he bought.


    The employees of Tiangong Palace are well paid. Each cook is equipped with his own independent rest room. Although Xiong Yu works to pay off debts, he is also assigned a small room of his own.


    After Xiong Yu came back to say hello to Niu Dazhuang, under Niu Dazhuang''s leadership, he found the room assigned to him. Niu Dazhuang took Xiong Yu to the room and told him not to walk around and left.


    Xiong Yu locked the door of the room and mixed the medicine he bought back into a kind of medicine.


    After all this, Xiong Yu fell asleep.


    After all, Xiong Yu is also a mortal, tired for so long, has long been sleepy.


    When Xiong Yu woke up again, it was early morning.


    Xiong Yu simply washed and found that there were several missed calls on the mobile phone.


    Among them, Alice called three, Yang Yun called two, sun Lan also called two, and Wang Yunxiu called one. In addition to missed calls, there were several messages.


    The messages of Alice, Yang Yun and sun Lanfa are similar. They all ask Xiong Yu where to live and what to do tonight, while Wang Yunxiu asks whether he will take action today.


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a while. First, he sent a message to Alice, sun LAN and Yang Yun, saying that he had something to do these two days. He told them to stay in the villa and try not to come out. He would wait for him to go back.


    Later, Xiong Yu sent a message to Wang Yunxiu, telling her that the layout of the nightclub has been completed, and the official action today.


    After the information was returned, Xiong Yu washed and walked out of the room.


    At this time, it is 8:00 a.m. most people get up at this time, but most of the people in the nightclub are sleeping soundly at this time.


    The morning is the quietest time of nightclubs, and it is not the business hours. Generally speaking, nightclubs begin to open after 3 p.m.


    After simply eating breakfast, Xiong Yu wandered around the nightclub and carefully thought about his action plan. After confirming that there was nothing missing, Xiong Yu slowly came to the kitchen.


    There was no one in the kitchen. After Xiong Yu entered the door, he closed the door and took out a large bag of medicine that had been prepared last night from his pocket.


    Xiong Yu put all these medicines into the flour. The color and shape of the powder are basically the same as that of the flour. If you mix them together, you can''t smell them even if you lie down and smell them.


    Today is mo ChenYun''s 60th birthday. Their kitchen is still responsible for the pastry of the whole nightclub.


    Xiong Yu''s medicine is not toxic. It''s just to suppress people''s sense of smell, because once it''s steamed, it will emit a kind of smell like flour fragrance. After people smell it, the taste sensitivity will decrease.


    In this way, when the gas is turned on secretly and the gas is just emitted, people who take this medicine can''t smell it.


    Moreover, when the gas just leaks, even if it encounters fire, there will be no movement. In such a large space, the gas will not explode if it does not reach a certain concentration.


    However, the gas leak is odorous.


    In order to avoid the smell of gas before reaching the critical point of explosion, Xiong Yu had to put the drug in the flour, affecting everyone''s sense of smell.


    Xiong Yu didn''t want to really be here and cause a huge explosion. He just wanted to pose a huge threat to Mo Chenyun, forcing him to transfer the people left at home to solve the problems here.


    Xiong Yu gave good medicine and shut the kitchen and left.


    Xiong Yu went back to his room and slept for a while. At 12 o''clock, someone knocked on the door, and Xiong Yu woke up.


    Xiong Yu opened the door and saw that it was Xiaohong who knocked on the door. He was stunned for a moment and asked, "Xiaohong, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Hong said: "today, master Mo ChenYun''s 60th birthday will be held in this nightclub. There will be a big birthday party in the evening. Now the people in the nightclub are busy arranging some things. The big manager asked me to ask you to help."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Hong said: "the big manager wants ten people. When Mo Chenyun is on his birthday, he carries a big golden peach to celebrate his birthday. Because one of the people arranged yesterday has a sprain, he will let you temporarily top it."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go."


    Xiao Hong nodded her head and said, "you must be careful, and you can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, if you make the old man Mo Chenyun unhappy, your life will be over."


    Xiong Yu asked, "if I really died, would you feel sad?"


    Little red pretty face red, shook her head and said: "no, you are already poor. Have you ever heard of bitches being merciless and actors being unjust? The first day I came here, the general manager told me, never have an affair with a man in a nightclub. Once it happens, you don''t have to spend money for a man to play. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "what you big manager said is a bit reasonable."


    Xiaohong "um" a way: "you go quickly, alas, originally you can be a multimillionaire, why do you have to bet the last, I really don''t understand."Xiong Yu laughed and did not speak.


    Xiaohong takes Xiong Yu to a room where rehearsals are held to carry the golden peach. After entering the room, Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed for a moment, because Xiong Yu finds that there is an acquaintance in the room. This acquaintance is a sister of Xiaohong, that is, the charming woman of yesterday.


    There were five men and five women carrying the golden peach. After Xiong Yu went in, there were enough people and began to rehearse.


    After Xiaohong brought Xiong Yu here, she went to her own business.


    The golden peach should be made of real gold, with a diameter of three meters long. However, the inside of the golden peach is hollow, and there is only a layer of gold skin on the outside. Otherwise, another ten people will not be able to lift it.


    The rehearsal lasted about half an hour, and the leader let the people rest for a while.


    During the rest time, the charming woman came to Xiong Yu with a cup of boiling water. She bowed her head and said, "Mr. bear, you are here. I came to apologize to you. It was my fault last night. My attitude should be so bad that I let the scar cut you off. Your adults don''t remember the villain. This cup of water is my apology to you."


    As she spoke, she handed the water to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes, took a look at the charming woman and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The woman said with a smile, "my name is Li Yan. You can call me Xiaoyan."


    Xiong Yu nodded and took the water from Li Yan''s hand.


    However, when he took the water, Xiong Yu saw a chill in Li Yan''s eyes. He remembered the sleeping pills Li Yan bought in the supermarket yesterday, and immediately realized what he had learned.


    The sleeping pills Li Yan bought yesterday are colorless and tasteless after being mixed into the water. The sleeping pills, also known as hypnotics, are prohibited in China, but are legal here.


    After all, this is the red light district.


    Last night, Xiong Yu was a little confused about the use of Li Yan''s sleeping pills. He didn''t expect to use it on his own body today.


    If there was no accident, Li Yan should have arranged for the person with ankle sprain among the ten people. Otherwise, it could not be so coincidental that a person with ankle sprain just let himself go.


    Once Xiong Yu drank this cup of water mixed with medicine, according to the time of the onset of the drug effect, it was almost the time to carry Shoutao to Mo Chenyun to celebrate.


    If there was an accident on that occasion, Li Yan could kill him with the help of Mo ChenYun''s hand without leaving any trace.


    Hey, Li Yan is a good schemer!


    Unfortunately, Li Yan met Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu took the water, and suddenly said to Li Yan, "it seems that someone is looking for you. Look behind you."


    Li Yan did not doubt that there was a trick. She turned her head and looked back.


    And Xiong Yu in the moment she turned her head, the glass of water in her hand, all poured into the garbage can behind her, and then pretended to put the cup to his mouth and just drank it.


    When Li Yan turned back, she saw Xiong Yu finish drinking.


    Li Yan''s eyes flashed a surprise, jiaosheng said: "Mr. bear, where someone called me, are you wrong?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "maybe I was wrong."


    Li yanmu''s arrival made her in a good mood. She said, "Mr. bear, you didn''t have a rest yesterday. OK, you look so tired."


    Xiong Yu deliberately sighed: "don''t say that. The cooks in the kitchen are too cruel. Bullying me is a new comer. I''ll do all the dirty work and heavy work alone."


    Li Yan''s eyes were a little more happy, but she said, "that''s right. The cooks in the kitchen are really ungrateful. I''ll take it out for you later."


    Xiong Yu said, "yes, it''s too bullying."


    Li Yan looked around and said, "Mr. bear, you have a rest. I''ll talk to a sister for a while."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, you are busy first."


    When Xiong Yu looked at Li Yan''s back, the corners of his mouth cocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C861

    After Li Yan left, Xiong Yu poured a glass of water with the cup that Li Yan handed him.


    There were drug residues on the cup, but the dosage was obviously insufficient. Xiong Yu quietly took out a package of medicine from his arms, ordered a little inside, and then walked to Li Yan, who had just left.


    Xiong Yuhuai''s package of medicine was left when dispensing medicine in the villa yesterday. I didn''t expect to use it at this time.


    Li Yan saw that Xiong Yu brought a cup of water and followed her. She was a little surprised and asked, "Mr. bear, what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu one facial expression ground ground smile to say: "I this person most can''t see beautiful woman tired, just you poured a cup of water for me, in order to express my admiration for you, I also pour a cup for you."


    Li Yan looks at Xiong Yu''s expression. According to her past experience, she can probably see that Xiong Yu is likely to be interested in her. She has seen many men of this kind. However, she can''t refuse at this time. Anyway, she has already given the medicine. As long as she waits for the birthday party and the drug takes effect, Xiong Yu will die.


    She took the water in Xiong Yu''s hand, and without doubt, drank it dry and said with a smile, "thank you, I have drunk the water."


    Xiong Yu also laughed and said, "do you have time at night? I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Li Yan thought secretly, after a few hours, even if you don''t die, you will lose a layer of skin, even if you still want to invite me to dinner?


    However, Li Yan naturally won''t say it at this time. She said meaningfully, "well, as long as you can still stand at night, we will have dinner together."


    Xiong Yu pretended that he couldn''t understand the meaning. He said happily, "well, it''s a deal!"


    At this time, the whole night club in the sky is busy and starts to arrange various scenes that have already been prepared. Mo Chenyun is the character who covers the sky with one hand, and the waden family is a huge family.


    All kinds of management in the nightclub are prepared to be very cautious. Once any link of them goes wrong, the consequences will be very serious.


    At about four o''clock in the afternoon, everything was ready.


    The whole nightclub takes on a new look, with red as the main color style, which makes the whole nightclub have a kind of festive feeling of Chinese New Year.


    At about five o''clock, guests from all walks of life had already arrived.


    These guests did not come empty handed. Everyone prepared a heavy gift.


    The steward of the Walden family had arrived, and began to greet the guests busily.


    At the same time, the Walden family marked the guests'' gifts with their names and stacked them in the rooms that had been prepared.


    At this time, Xiong Yu had already finished the rehearsal. He went to the balcony on the second floor and looked at the scene of the hall on the first floor.


    After seeing a man holding a long box of ginseng, Xiong Yu''s eyes lit up.


    Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that the gifts given by these dignified high-level figures were not ordinary gifts. Many rare supplements that could not be bought in the market might be among these gifts.


    In fact, there are not many rare tonics that can be bought with money in the market. They are basically monopolized by major forces and rarely flow to the market.


    In the case of Centennial wild ginseng, there is basically no real one in the market. However, it is a very precious medicinal material in traditional Chinese medicine, which can be used to kill people.


    Take advantage of Chenyu''s luck to do some other things.


    If there are some precious medicinal materials, they can be made into pills to speed up the cultivation of xiaoyaogong.


    Xiong Yu could feel that he was about to break the barrier again now. If he could have some pills to help him, he would break the barrier very quickly.


    Xiong Yu quietly walked towards the room where the gifts were stored. However, he had just taken two steps when he was stopped by a familiar voice.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and saw that the man was Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong asked, "didn''t you go to rehearsal? How did you come out? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "after the rehearsal, I''ll come out and look around."


    "Where are you going now?" asked Xiao Hong


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "I''ll just walk around."


    Little red pointed to the other side, said: "you go down to carry gifts for the Walden family. There are too many guests and too many gifts. Their people are not enough. If you want to go, they will give you a red envelope."


    Xiong Yu looks at Xiaohong in astonishment. He is planning to go to the place where the gifts are stored. Unexpectedly, Xiaohong asks him to go down to help carry the gifts.


    Xiaohong looked at Xiong Yu suspiciously and said, "what''s the matter? If you don''t want to go, you may not


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "no, I''ll go. Thank you so much for your consideration. When I get rich, I will support you for at least three months."


    Xiaohong sighed and said, "you''d better pay the debt first. What''s wrong with a good second generation? You have to gamble. This gamble has nothing left."Xiong Yu didn''t speak, just nodded, followed Xiaohong downstairs, went to the door to carry gifts.


    There were a lot of guests. Their gifts were sent to the door by the people of the Walden family at the door and then moved into the storage room.


    Because there are so many presents, the presents at the door have been piled up as high as a hill.


    After all, not everyone will send very precious things. There are some who win by quantity and send a large number of specialty products.


    After Xiaohong takes Xiong Yu to the warden''s family manager, she sends a red envelope to Xiong Yu, and asks Xiong Yu to work quickly to move gifts.


    The Walden family had only arranged for three people to carry the gifts. They had already been so busy that they were very glad to see Xiong Yu come to help. They finally came to help.


    The Walden family is very cruel to the thieves. Once found, they first cut off their hands and feet, then cut off their tongues, dig out their eyes, and finally throw them out to survive.


    This is something that many people know, so when Xiong Yu went there, no one doubted that Xiong Yu would dare to take the things of the Walden family, and it was also a gift for Mo ChenYun''s birthday.


    Xiong Yu joined the line of carrying things. Among the gifts on a pile of hills, Xiong Yu took two gift boxes and went to the storage room. However, on the way, Xiong Yu sniffed the gift box on his hand and smelled the faint smell of Cordyceps.


    Xiong Yu looked at a corner where no one was around. He pushed aside a room without any one, looked around and walked in.


    After entering, Xiong Yu quickly opened the gift box and was surprised to find that there were seven strains of the best Cordyceps lying in the gift box.


    Xiong Yu was not polite at all. He took out the Cordyceps and put it in a concealed cabinet in the empty room. Then he took the gift box and walked out of the room.


    When he walked out of the room, Xiong Yu took a look at the room number. It said that Room 202 was on it.


    Xiong Yu sent the gift box back to the room where the gifts were stored. At this time, the gifts that had been moved back were filled with half of the room.


    There are two people guarding the door of the room. However, the two of them are at the door, and they can''t see the situation in the room. Moreover, there are only three people carrying gifts. Xiong Yu calculates that the fastest one of them will come to this room again in two minutes.


    That is to say, in these two minutes, as long as the two guards at the door do not look into the room, no one here can see the situation here.


    When Xiong Yu thought of this, he directly turned his back to the door and began to quickly select the gifts here. Because his back was facing the door, even if people outside saw it, they didn''t know what he was doing.


    If people outside see it, Xiong Yu can stop and say that he is sorting out these messy gifts.


    Xiong Yu''s quick way to choose things is to pick up these well packed gift boxes and smell them in front of his nose. Precious medicinal materials such as ginseng, Cordyceps, Ganoderma lucidum and Polygonum multiflorum can directly smell the taste of them.


    After selecting more than ten gift boxes, Xiong Yu finally found a box of ginseng with a hundred year old wild ginseng flavor.


    Without any extra action, Xiong Yu opened the box directly, took out the wild ginseng inside, put it in his arms, turned around, covered the box again, turned and left.


    In Xiong Yu''s opinion, he can choose once every time he comes back.


    After Xiong Yu went out, he did not arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    Half an hour later, Xiong Yu took a gift box for the seventh time and went into the room where the gifts were stored.


    Xiong Yu began to choose again, but this time, just a minute later, a man suddenly came in and saw the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C862

    Xiong Yu also heard the footsteps, and suddenly turned back, just in time to see little red holding a gift box come in.


    And Xiaohong also happens to see Xiong Yu''s action of removing the gift box, and her face is shocked.


    Xiong Yu''s face changed slightly. He immediately motioned to xiaohongbi and put a hundred year old Polygonum multiflorum in the gift box into his arms. Finally, he sealed the gift box and put it in place.


    Xiong Yu signals Xiaohong to put down the gift box and go out with him.


    Xiaohong is shocked. She knows what will happen if she steals the Walden family''s things, especially the gift on her birthday. Once she is found out, she will die a miserable death!


    Xiaohong wanted to report it. She yelled and led people in, but she didn''t know why. She put down the gift box and followed Xiong Yu out of the room.


    Then, led by Xiong Yu, he entered Room 202.


    Xiong Yu asked, "why did you come to carry the gift?"


    Little red slowly God, pointing to Xiong Yu, some stuttered to say: "you How dare you steal from the Walden family! "


    Xiong Yu didn''t speak. He opened the hidden cabinet. There were only half of the cabinet of rare Chinese herbal medicines, which appeared in Xiaohong''s view. Xiong Yu also put the Polygonum multiflorum, which had just been put into his arms, into it, and then closed the door of the cupboard.


    Xiaohong saw this scene, more shocked, Xiong Yu has stolen so much!


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "calm down, I will help the waden family to collect these things first. Anyway, the origin of these things is not clean. These so-called high-level people are all dressed in human skin, and these things are also from the people''s money and cream."


    Take them for the Walden family first?


    This is obviously stealing!


    Xiaohong slowed down his mind and said, "Xiong Yu, do you know what will happen if you do this


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "what will happen?"


    Seeing that Xiong Yu could still laugh, Xiao Hong quickly cried out: "first cut off the hands and feet, then cut off the tongue, dig out the eyes, and finally throw it out, and live and die on its own!"


    What if Xiong Yu is not found


    Xiaohong is stunned for a moment. If she is found, she will die miserably. But if she is not found, she will be OK.


    Xiaohong hesitated and said, "but in case it is found..."


    Xiong Yu didn''t wait for Xiaohong to finish, he said with a smile: "nothing in case. Now it''s almost stolen. Don''t start again. Well, after tonight, I''ll give you a million yuan. Don''t do it. Go back to Huaxia and find a good family to marry."


    Xiaohong was so surprised that she stammered, "one or a million?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "yes, it''s Chinese currency, not Thai baht. Anyway, you''ve just been here for a short time. If you leave, no one doubts you. Besides, you haven''t stolen anything."


    Xiaohong couldn''t believe it. She asked again, "would you really give me a million dollars


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "these things I stole are worth more than 50 million yuan, and it''s no problem to give you one million yuan. I suggest that you buy a ticket back to China as soon as your birthday is over."


    Xiaohong said: "if you can really give me one million, I will go back to my hometown in China. I didn''t want to work here at the beginning, but my family owes other people''s money, so I have to come here to earn money and pay off debts."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll transfer one million yuan to you now."


    Xiong Yu has never been sluggish in his work. Through such a long period of observation, he has also seen that the small red book is not bad. In addition, if he bribes one person to do it together, it will be more convenient, especially for the people inside the nightclub.


    Xiong Yu opened the mobile phone online banking, asked Xiaohong''s account number, but after a few minutes of operation, he gave Xiaohong a million yuan.


    Xiao Hong looks at a million yuan on her mobile phone and has a dream feeling.


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "now that you have received the money, we are people on the ship. You will listen to me tonight, and tomorrow you will buy a plane ticket to return home.


    Xiaohong did not hesitate to say: "good, I listen to you, with this one million, I am not afraid of what to do."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said: "you give me your mobile phone number. If I have something, I''ll send you a message. You just have to do it according to the information.


    Xiao Hong nodded and said, "let''s go out first. Otherwise, if we stay here for a long time, it may arouse other people''s suspicion."


    Xiong Yu and Xiao Hong go out together and continue to carry the guests'' gifts.


    This time, Xiong Yu and Xiao Hong moved together. When they moved to the room where the gifts were stored, Xiao Hong let out the wind at the door, and Xiong Yu quickly searched.


    At half past six, it was dark.


    Almost all the guests of the Walden family have come. With the cooperation of Xiaohong, Xiong Yu has searched two small cabinets of precious Chinese herbal medicines.


    It''s half an hour before the birthday party starts. Mo Chenyun arrives half an hour later. Xiong Yu thinks about it and asks Xiaohong to push a cart to clean up the garbage in the guest room and push it to Room 202.Then, put all the things in the two small cabinets into the bags and put them into the trolley. Then, a layer of white cloth was laid on the top of the trolley, and a layer of garbage was put on the white cloth before Xiaohong was pushed away.


    Xiaohong directly put the garbage cart out of the nightclub. On the way, no one suspected it, but Xiaohong was sweating.


    Xiong Yu also made a phone call to Bao Sanjin before asking Bao Sanjin to drive over in person and wait for important things near the nightclub.


    Bao Sanjing didn''t know what it was, but listening to Xiong Yu''s serious remarks, he drove in himself.


    After Xiaohong pushes the car out, Xiong Yu calls Bao Sanjing again, asking him to pay attention to a nightclub maid pushing a garbage truck out of the nightclub.


    Bao San Jin''s bar is not far from here. When Xiaohong comes out with the garbage truck, she has been waiting for a while.


    Xiaohong saw Bao Sanjing''s black business car and asked from a distance, "are you sent by Xiong Yu?"


    Bao San Jin turned his head and looked at it. He ran over immediately and said, "yes, brother Xiong asked me to come here, but he didn''t tell me anything. He only said that he wanted me to pay attention to a maid pushing a garbage truck out."


    Meng fanrui called back the address of Huacheng, and asked him to call back the address


    Xiaohong said as she took out the bag of medicinal materials in the cart and handed it to baosanjin.


    Bao Sanjin took the small piece of paper with Meng fanrui''s telephone number and address, looked at the bag again and asked, "what''s in this?"


    Xiaohong said: "Xiong Yu said that some drugs were used to cure the disease and save people. Well, the birthday party will start soon. I have to go back first."


    Xiaohong said, turned back to the nightclub.


    Bao Sankin was puzzled. He took the bag and went back to the car. Then he opened the bag and saw that it was medicine, but it was all precious medicine. Then he drove to his bar.


    Time went by, and soon it was seven o''clock.


    A global limited edition Faraday was parked at the gate of the nightclub, accompanied by five Rolls Royce phantom versions and dozens of other famous cars.


    Tonight''s leading character Mo Chenyun finally comes!


    At the moment when Mo Chenyun got off the bus, the nightclub had already started to play music. Many management and distinguished guests came to the door to greet him and say some congratulations.


    When Xiong Yu saw this scene, he sent a message to Wang Yunxiu, asking her to be ready. Once he sent a signal, he asked her to start to act.


    Mo Chenyun a face proud in a crowd, into the nightclub.


    Xiong Yu was also called back, ready to carry big golden peach.


    In the nightclub arrangement, the first item of birthday celebration is to have ten people carrying birthday peaches to celebrate Mo ChenYun''s birthday.


    When Xiong Yu went to carry Shoutao, the other nine people had arrived.


    Li Yan watched Xiong Yu come in with a sneer on her face.


    Li Yan thought that the medicine was about to break out. When it came to the birthday party, Xiong Yu''s death day would come!


    Li Yan is no stranger to such a thing. In the nightclub, the young ladies who once robbed her guests died in her hands.


    just last month, Li Yan also killed a girl who had just entered the nightclub by drugging. The reason is that the girl said something she shouldn''t say, saying that she was old.


    With more lives, Li Yan has no psychological burden for killing people.


    Xiong Yu pretended to know nothing, went to Shoutao and raised his side.


    Don''t remember that if you don''t get lucky, don''t ask the manager to take care of you


    Many people who carried Shoutao nodded and became more careful.


    In the sound of festive music, people carrying Shoutao began to go downstairs slowly. When they got to the first floor, Mo Chenyun just sat on a chair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C863

    Mo Chenyun is very well maintained. He is 60 years old and does not have a single white hair on his head. At first glance, he thought he was only thirty or forty years old.


    At this time, Mo Chenyun sat on the dragon shaped chair made of gold, looking at the numerous guests, spring breeze.


    A huge golden peach, lifted by ten people, stepped on the rhythm of the festive music, slowly came forward. Many guests were attracted to the past, and Mo Chenyun also saw the past.


    It''s rare to see such a big golden peach. It''s very powerful!


    Mo Chenyun nodded and felt that the peach was well prepared.


    Li Yan looked around and thought in her heart that the medicine should have started to attack slowly. I''m afraid Xiong Yu won''t last long. However, as soon as this idea came into being, Li Yan suddenly felt that her head began to feel a little dizzy.


    Li Yan didn''t care. She thought that she didn''t have a good rest last night, which made her a little dizzy now.


    Xiong Yu also looked at Li Yan, gently shook his head, did not speak, this kind of snake hearted woman, this time to eat the evil fruit.


    The medicine Xiong Yu gave her was not only sleeping pills, but also hallucinating pills.


    Ten people carrying Shoutao walked to the center of the stage in a neat and uniform manner. All the people around them made way for a road. At this time, according to the previous rehearsal, ten people should kneel down on one knee together to celebrate Mo ChenYun''s birthday.


    However, when Xiong Yu and eight other people bent down to kneel down on one knee, Li Yan suddenly stood up, pushed the stick carrying Shoutao on her shoulder, and yelled: "Damn it, it''s so heavy, I won''t lift it!"


    As Xiong Yu and several other people had already bent down a little, Li Yan suddenly pushed the whole Shoutao out of balance and rolled down from the shelf carried by others.


    Shoutao''s diameter is three meters so big, so suddenly rolled down, directly knocked down a few guests who did not have time to avoid.


    Xiong Yu said secretly: "it seems that the medicine of hallucination has begun to attack."


    So many guests, all looking at the scene in amazement, were shocked.


    What the hell is this woman doing?


    Mo Chenyun, who sat on the top, raised his eyebrows. He also looked at the changes below. His face, which was full of spring light, immediately became gloomy.


    Li Yan has completely fallen into hallucination. Her reason is in a semi conscious state. She overturns Shoutao and shouts. She turns to the place where several beautiful ladies stand in the nightclub and says in a loud voice: "you seductive goods, you want to rob men with my mother. Do you know how Xiaocui died a few days ago? I tell you, that''s because she robbed a man with my mother and was killed by her! "


    All the people on the scene were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t understand why Li Yan suddenly did this.


    Li Yan continued: "and you smelly men. Do you know why I open a room with you so casually? Ha ha, because I have a disease of hualiubing, I want to revenge you smelly men


    At the same time, the faces of more than a dozen men changed, because they all had relations with Li Yan!


    However, Li Yan ignored their regular meeting and continued: "I tell you, this nightclub is not a good place. Sometimes the big manager deliberately arranges us sick people to have relations with you, so that you can also get sick. In the final analysis, there are people above who want to kill you!"


    In this way, the faces of the people in the nightclub and many of the guests who often come here have changed. This is a shocking inside story.


    Once this news spreads out, the night club in the sky is finished.


    Those who came to attend Mo ChenYun''s birthday were all elites in various fields, and some journalists and new media people were not sent out. They started recording and video recording almost at the beginning of the banquet.


    Among the crowd, there are also some other guests, in the event of an accident, also turned on the mobile phone video.


    The people in the nightclub finally reacted. Several managers with black faces left the scene in person, ready to pull Li Yan down.


    But after they came down, Li Yan added: "I''m not a good man. I''ve poisoned many women who rob the rich with me over the years, but you''re not good people. You''re just a bunch of bastards in human skin!"


    Several managers of the nightclub have arrived. They quickly cover Li Yan''s mouth and pull her down to the stage. They don''t give her any chance to speak.


    After Li Yan was down, the whole nightclub immediately became a little lonely, and the scene was too embarrassing.


    Many people think of Li Yan''s words and have begun to worry about some things. Xiong Yu didn''t expect such an effect. He was very happy.


    The top management staff of the nightclub are all black. I''m afraid that after today, the name of the first night club in the red light district will be completely declined, and some other things will happen.


    Moreover, the most important thing is to offend Mo Chenyun to death.


    The reputation of the nightclub can be recovered gradually by throwing money into public relations. However, once Mo Chenyun is offended, the consequences will be very serious.


    The top management in the nightclub, after a brief and urgent discussion, immediately let people clean up the scene and let the birthday party continue.These top managers are very angry and worried. However, the birthday party still needs to continue. If the birthday party can''t go on, they will not only offend Mo Chenyun, but also fight him in the face.


    These top management personnel are not clean. With the help of the power of nightclubs, they have killed many disobedient girls and some other abducted people. It can be said that the top nightclub in the red light district, under the beautiful and luxurious surface, is dirty with blood.


    After a brief pause, the birthday party continued, but the scene seemed a bit dull.


    Although everyone has a smile on his face and says blessing words, all people know that it is not so easy to pass in everyone''s heart just now.


    At the birthday banquet, the cooks in the kitchens began to serve the dishes one after another. The drinks and beautiful waiters also served the guests one after another.


    The atmosphere gradually eased a little bit. Everyone seemed to think that the things just happened had not happened. They continued to have the birthday party. Many people saw the birthday party, which filled the four floor hall of the whole nightclub!


    Xiong Yu quietly left the crowd, pretending to inadvertently go to every corner of the pot before, gently turned on the gas, Xiong Yu did not open the valve to the maximum, only opened a quarter, let the gas flow slowly.


    Xiong Yu''s Pastry was also served on all the desks. The smell from the pastry, in silence, has reduced everyone''s olfactory sensitivity to the lowest level. He could smell a slight smell of gas.


    Xiong Yu went from the first floor to the fourth floor. After opening all the gas tanks, it took him ten minutes.


    The whole birthday party has already begun. The biggest program prepared by the nightclub, Baimei undressed, is also ready. Xiong Yu looks at all this, smiles faintly, and turns to the broadcasting control center of the nightclub.


    The top management of the nightclub can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they see that the atmosphere is becoming more and more relaxed, and they are watching the biggest program they have prepared, Baimei is about to strip.


    However, these top management know that it is not enough to completely remedy the previous incident. Therefore, they made a decision that all the waiters and girls in the whole nightclub, as long as they were women, must let go, and no matter what the guests have, they must satisfy them.


    At the same time, these people also began to prepare heavy gifts, let the following people give some key figures. And secretly monitored the surveillance, and bought the videos and videos of the people who had just been in the hall, or the mobile phone or camera in their hands. There is absolutely no evidence to pass tonight.


    Two of them were not paid for by the bad tempered reporters. They were dragged to a deserted corner by several thugs in silence. After a fight, they forcibly seized them and threatened them. If they dare to say anything, they would kill their whole family.


    Finally, several management levels discussed again, and directly paid 100 million yuan to Mo ChenYun''s account, hoping to calm Mo ChenYun''s anger, and selected two most beautiful women to deliver it to Mo Chen.


    In a series of operations, the nightclub has spent countless human relations and money, can see the atmosphere of the whole birthday party is getting better and better, all feel that these things are worth spending.


    They thought, after this matter is over, we must check the internal management of the nightclub, and the disobedient must be dealt with.


    At this time, Xiong Yu has gone to the night club broadcast control center outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C864

    The broadcast center of the nightclub is still the same man and woman. When there is no emergency, they are the most leisurely.


    The door was half closed, and they were still flirting. Xiong Yu couldn''t help but roll his eyes. The man was so stupid that he hadn''t finished the woman yet.


    The man deliberately took out a banana and handed it to the woman. He said with a smile, "try it. It''s delicious."


    The woman understood what it meant, her face was slightly red, but she took the banana and said in a tender voice: "I hate it!"


    Xiong Yu has quietly pushed the door and walked in. When this man and a woman are concentrating on flirting, they quietly take out two silver needles. When they don''t respond, They stab the acupoints in their necks, making them fall into a coma.


    Xiong Yu threw the man aside and left the woman on the seat.


    Xiong Yu sat in a good position and said to himself, "the man is still in a coma."


    Xiong Yu looked at the time and sent a message to Xiaohong, asking Xiaohong to broadcast the control center.


    When Xiaohong came, she saw a man and a woman in a coma on the ground. She quickly closed the door of the broadcasting center and asked in an urgent voice, "did you kill them?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "no, just coma."


    Xiaohong was relieved and asked, "what are you doing to make them unconscious?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "of course, it''s a big thing to do."


    Xiaohong asked curiously, "what''s the big deal?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I feel that the things I took earlier are not very valuable, so I still want to do a bigger one!"


    Xiaohong was surprised: "that''s not big enough. There are so many things that you can''t buy with money."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not enough. I''m going to rob this nightclub."


    Xiaohong was shocked and said in a hurry: "are you crazy? With so many people here, so many security guards, and so many powerful guards of the Walden family, how can you rob them? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. Oh, by the way, do you speak Thai?"


    Xiaohong nodded her head and said, "yes, I learned Thai when I was in college."


    Xiong Yu said, "well, don''t move here. Watch your mobile phone. When you translate all the messages I sent you into Thai, broadcast them from this radio."


    Xiaohong asked anxiously, "what do you want me to broadcast? In case what I broadcast affects those big people in the nightclub, they will send someone up and find that the situation here is troublesome."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "no one dares to come here. I have placed a hundred leaking gas canisters in the whole nightclub. Now the whole nightclub has become a giant bomb that is going to explode."


    Xiaohong looks at Xiong Yu in great shock. She opens her mouth and doesn''t say what she wants to say.


    Xiong Yu turned around and left and said to Xiaohong, "watch your cell phone. When I send you a message, you will translate it into Thai and broadcast it."


    Xiong Yu walked out of the broadcasting control center and went directly to the monitoring center very close to here.


    Xiong Yu observed the whole nightclub yesterday, especially the broadcasting center and monitoring center.


    At this time, there are three people in the monitoring center, all wearing guard uniform, chatting in the monitoring center.


    "When I was on the night shift yesterday, on the surveillance, I saw the New Ladies taking a bath."


    "What''s this? I also saw one of the top managers. The woman was the first time to call her too exciting!"


    "Three days ago, I peeped at a sister in our nightclub and used her hands for herself..."


    When the three guards were chatting in a low voice, Xiong Yu went in quietly. Without giving the three guards any time to react, Xiong Yu stabbed them directly with a silver needle.


    This kind of strength of the guard against ordinary people is similar, but in Xiong Yu deliberately hidden under the sneak attack, there is no chance to resist.


    Xiong Yu subdued these three people, immediately locked the door of the monitoring center, and then Xiong Yu looked at hundreds of screens, monitoring all parts of the nightclub.


    Even, in many hidden rooms, also secretly installed a lot.


    Among the hundreds of monitoring screens, Xiong Yu quickly found the main screen monitoring the hall from the first floor to the fourth floor. During the monitoring, you can see the birthday party on the first floor. It has reached the most lively plot and is carrying out the Baimei stripper dance!


    These 100 beauties are carefully selected by the people in the nightclub. All of them are beauties. At this time, they are dancing together to make every man want blood boiling. The scene is grand, beautiful and attractive!


    Xiong Yu looked through the monitoring, although not the scene, all felt a burst of agitation in the body.


    Xiong Yu looked at the reactions of the people at the birthday party on each floor. Seeing that these people seem to have forgotten what happened just now, Xiong Yu can''t help but sigh that the public relations ability of the nightclub is really powerful."The peace of the birthday party, that''s it." Xiong Yu looked at his watch again, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xiaohong to let Xiaohong play.


    Xiaohong received the message, saw the content of the mobile phone, her eyes shrunk fiercely. Although she had made enough psychological preparation, she was still a little frightened when she saw the above information.


    Xiaohong hesitated for a moment. She bit her teeth and immediately made a decision. Anyway, she had been on Xiong Yu''s ship. For the one million yuan, she had to finish what Xiong Yu ordered.


    She translated Xiong Yufa''s content into Thai, turned on all the nightclub''s broadcasts, and according to Xiong Yufa''s message, she said without missing a word: "that, all stop, don''t eat."


    This is Xiong Yufa''s first message. After she finished broadcasting, Xiong Yu immediately sent out the second message.


    Xiaohong continued on the radio: "I''ll tell you what I''m here for. I''m a robber. Don''t worry. According to the rules of the road, I only rob money, not my life."


    After the two chrysanthemums were sent out, the whole night club was stunned.


    What is the situation?


    Robbery?


    Are you kidding? The sky palace night club is the most complex and huge in terms of the power behind it.


    Moreover, today is the birthday of Mo Chenyun of the waden family. Who is mo Chenyun? He has always robbed others and never heard of him being robbed.


    In addition, it is also full of elites from all walks of life, and even some people with special forces. Who dares to rob here without being so open-minded?


    There is a trace of doubt in everyone''s mind. Is there something wrong with the radio?


    Mo ChenYun''s face suddenly turned black. On his birthday, he had a cold look at the general manager of the nightclub.


    Once the big manager was cold, he immediately said to the people below: "go and find out the reason!"


    However, just after his words were finished, a broadcast appeared on the radio, saying, "all stand in your own position, otherwise there will be a terrible explosion here. Now you can let several people see what is under the potted plants in each corner."


    After this sentence was dropped on the radio, all the guests vaguely felt that something was wrong, as if this was not an accident, like a real robbery!


    But who has the courage to rob this place?


    The night club staff were also worried. After the broadcast fell, some waiters who were close to the potted plants in the corner, under the direction of the administrator, approached the potted plants and peeled off the lush leaves of the potted plants. They were surprised to see that a gas tank dressed as a big vase was hissing out of the gas.


    The waiters turned pale and stepped back, shouting, "it''s a gas tank, and it''s leaking!"


    The voice in the radio rang again and said, "don''t panic. As I said, I''m just robbing money, not life. I''ve placed a thousand leaking gas canisters in the whole nightclub. Now the degree of air leakage has reached the critical point of explosion when meeting Mars. Therefore, the smoker should first put out the smoke, or there may be some accidents ¡£¡±


    There was silence in the whole nightclub, and the content of the broadcast was true!


    Some smokers almost broke down. In order to put out the smoke as soon as possible, some people even ate the cigarette end into their mouth, for fear that Mars would cause an explosion.


    There are a thousand leaking gas tanks here, and a big explosion may happen at any time!


    They didn''t know that there were only a hundred gas tanks that were leaking. Xiong Yu said so much in order to scare everyone.


    At this time, Xiong Yu also sent a message to Wang Yunxiu, telling Wang Yunxiu that in a few minutes, the guard of the waden family will certainly be transferred to a part, so that she can be ready for action at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C865

    After the silence, the people in the nightclub finally realized that this is not a joke, but a terrible reality!


    They are now in a nightclub full of gas that is about to explode, which, if it encounters a flame, is likely to cause a big explosion.


    Many people''s faces have been pale, who did not expect, such a grand birthday party, should appear such an accident.


    Most of the people here are big people. If you pull out one or stamp your feet, you may cause earthquake in a certain field!


    Now, they are all in danger of their lives.


    The more successful people are, the more afraid they are to die when they are in danger, because it is not easy to get to this stage and are enjoying the life that ordinary people look up to. Who wants to die so early?


    After a short period of silence, there were people in the nightclub.


    Xiong Yu obviously saw the reaction in every corner on the monitoring, and immediately sent a message to Xiaohong.


    The voice on the radio rang again: "don''t move, especially the people in the nightclub. Gather all of you in the hall from the first floor to the fourth floor. I will give you five minutes. If after five minutes, all the people in the nightclub do not gather in the hall, I will detonate here."


    The management staff in the nightclub originally wanted those powerful bodyguards who had paid a lot of money to check the situation, but when they heard the sound of the broadcast, they immediately stopped.


    Now the whole building can be filled with gas, once those who do not know what identity is angry, really detonate here, all people have to die here.


    The management staff in the nightclub immediately ordered everyone to return to the hall, and the people in the hall did not dare to move.


    Many big people in the hall also restrain their subordinates, and do not let them act rashly. At this point, if there is any abnormality, their lives may be in danger.


    Moreover, the radio has always stressed that they just rob money, not their lives. For many big people here, money is not the most important thing. As long as there is life, money is not a big problem at all.


    Five minutes later, all the people in the nightclub were gathered in the lobby of the floor.


    At this time, the radio rang again: "who is the man hiding on the third floor and approaching the broadcasting control center? You''re limited to one minute, or I''ll blow it up. "


    The voice behind, many big people in the nightclub immediately became angry. Many big people looked directly at the top management of the nightclub and suspected that it was the night club who secretly sent people to inquire about the situation.


    Many big people just want to spend money to eliminate disaster. They don''t want to have any accidents at all. They really don''t lack money!


    In fact, the bigwigs are right to suspect. That person is the person of the nightclub!


    The big manager of the nightclub changed his face and made a phone call to ask the special forces king who was once the army of a certain country to withdraw quickly.


    The voice on the radio rang again: "if I find any abnormality again, I will explode all the gas without any courtesy. My tolerance limit is limited. I hope you don''t risk your life."


    After this sentence fell, the big names once again strictly controlled their own people. At the same time, they all exerted pressure on the management of the nightclub to let them take good care of their own people and never have any changes.


    The management of the nightclub is not short of money. After one attempt and being found out, they dare not send people to try again. After all, no one wants to gamble on the things that can be solved with money.


    The voice on the radio continued: "now, everyone can call your family and ask them to transfer all their money to a bank card that they can control first. Then I will give you several bank accounts. You can transfer the money into these accounts with your real identity. If you have enough money, you can leave, and if you don''t have enough, you can leave. ¡±


    the radio then added: "don''t ask me how much I want, I can leave here if I look good, and stay if I don''t like it."


    After listening carefully to the voice on the radio, the people in each hall were relieved a little when they decided they were just asking for money. Then many of them took out their phones and began to contact their families, agents and friends.


    At this time, the main thing is to protect your life. Nothing else is important.


    Even, many big people think that as long as they get out of here and save their lives, they must find out who these bandits are, and then let them live worse than death, and the money they fight out will naturally be collected back!


    Each big person''s telephone has called out, immediately caused a Xuanyuan big disturbance in the outside world!


    Mo Chen had his 60th birthday. All the people who attended the party were kidnapped by robbers. The news that the night club was full of gas tanks and would explode at any time spread quickly!


    At this time, a voice came to mind on the radio, saying, "I want you to make phone calls to transfer money, not to call people. If I find that there are any police or other forces within three kilometers of this nightclub, I will detonate here. Again, don''t challenge my patience."Many big people in the nightclub heard this sentence and immediately asked the police not to come through their own power and channels. There are not a few big people here, so the words are very useful.


    After the orders were sent out, none of the police officers dared to approach here or even to prepare for rescue in an open manner for fear that the robbers inside would be provoked.


    Chenqing was robbed today, but he didn''t expect to be robbed today! This is not only the problem of not giving him face, it is simply in front of countless people''s face, mercilessly slapping his old face!


    Mo Chenyun was angry, but did not break out.


    He knew very well that they might be a group of outlaws. He should not annoy them. When he got out of the nightclub, he must find out these people and let them taste the taste that life is not equal to death!


    Mo Chenyun also made a phone call, he let all the strong waden family, all sneak into the red light district, but do not blatantly into the nightclub within three kilometers.


    Mo Chenyun is more afraid of death, and now he has the power. If he died here, everything he had will become a thing of the past!


    The robber said that he was just to rob money, Mo Chenyun is sure to be able to fill the robber''s appetite!


    When Xiong Yu saw Mo ChenYun''s face blue, he finally called and was relieved. The reason why he made such a big move was to let Mo Chenyun call out the experts at home and create opportunities for Wang Yunxiu.


    Sure enough, after Mo Chenyun called for a moment, Xiong Yu received a message from Wang Yunxiu, saying that the master of Mo ChenYun''s family had been transferred away, and she would start to act in three minutes.


    After Xiong Yu saw this information, he was completely relieved.


    At this time, all the people in the red light district heard the news of the nightclub. People close to the nightclub started to run out immediately. Among the news they got, there were thousands of cans of gas leaking from the nightclub!


    It''s going to explode in half. It could blow up the whole area!


    When the news came out, people in the whole red light district began to run out. It was already late at night. Many men and women who were doing that kind of thing even ran outside without time to get dressed!


    There was a sensational escape in the red light district!


    Even Bao Sanjing heard that, he ran out of his bar and drove to the outside of the red light district.


    Xiong Yu was calm and understood that what he had to do now was to delay time and give Wang Yunxiu enough time to steal the treasure map.


    Xiong Yu no longer sends messages. Naturally, there is no sound in the radio, but the gas is still leaking. When the adults in the nightclub call, some people can''t help it. They want to transfer money to the robbers immediately and leave here quickly.


    However, the radio did not speak, they even transfer money, there is no account to collect money.


    At this time, Xiong Yu wanted to transfer money, but Xiong Yu didn''t want to make money in the bank, but they didn''t want to monitor the money transfer.


    After all, if the bank account number is exposed, it will be very terrible for the bank to introduce its own name. However, it will be very troublesome for the bank to introduce its own name.


    However, these big people are anxious to transfer money, once they do not give their bank account number, they will certainly suspect.


    Xiong Yu frowned for a moment. Suddenly, he had an idea. A wonderful way came out of his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C866

    Xiong Yu thought of the way is charitable donations!


    Now there are big people in all fields gathered in the whole nightclub. These big people hold countless wealth. If they can donate half of the money, it will be enough to save countless poor people struggling on the line of life and death.


    The world has always been dominated by a few people, especially in this country.


    In addition, Xiong Yu also wanted to ask their family members or agents to announce the amount of donation to the outside world before they donate money, and what kind of group to donate. In this way, after this event is over, they can''t ask for the money they have donated.


    These money fell into their own bank cards, and it would be a big trouble to investigate them later, but it fell into the hands of countless poor people, that is, life-saving money.


    When Xiong Yu thought of this place, he immediately turned on his mobile phone and searched various charitable organizations in China, as well as places and groups that needed to donate money.


    Xiong Yu didn''t think about donating money to other countries, because when he was a child, he met too many poor people in China in those years of practicing medicine with Xiong Hongjun.


    Ordinary people can''t imagine that in some poor mountainous areas, some seven or eight year old children don''t know what eggs taste like, some poor old and weak women and children can only shrink in the corner and wait for death because they have no money to see a doctor.


    A long time ago, Xiong Yu thought that one day he would be able to rely on his own medical skills to inherit the wishes of his grandfather and save more people in need. Until now, he had such a good opportunity.


    Xiong Yu looked at the account number of the charity organizations in search channel on his mobile phone. He did not choose blindly. He knew that many large charitable organizations were very rich, but they were very dark. Some of them were not even for charity.


    What Xiong Yu is looking for is the charitable organizations that he met from childhood to adulthood, who are really helping people.


    Those charitable organizations are not very large in scale and lack of material resources, but they are really helping people to use their money wherever they should be.


    Xiong Yu tried to remember carefully, and then copied and pasted these charity groups and accounts.


    A moment later, Xiong Yu sent a message to Xiaohong.


    Seeing the information, Xiaohong seemed to understand something. Her eyes turned red. Then she said on the radio in a very serious tone: "I know that the people who can sit here today are very rich people, and the source of these money must be well known to everyone. Then, all these money have been donated. Everyone should donate at least half of the family property. Otherwise, you can''t get out of here A nightclub. "


    After listening to the nightclub, they were stunned, then their faces changed.


    People who originally wanted to transfer money to leave here wanted to settle accounts after autumn. When they left safely, they could use their power to force the bank to transfer the money. However, if they donate directly now, they can''t come back.


    At this time, the radio then rang: "before donating money, please ask the donor''s family members or brokers to disclose the amount and purpose of their donation on the Internet. Now it''s time to start. The one who donates first can leave."


    After that, some people turned black, because there were some leaders of large-scale charitable organizations. After listening to them, they still dreamed of donating money to their charity accounts and then withdrawing them. But now, they have to transfer them to the designated accounts and publish them to the whole world. It is almost impossible for them to come back.


    Xiong Yu didn''t give them any extra reactions. Instead, he sent Xiaohong the account number and project that he had just selected and let Xiaohong read it one by one.


    Xiong Yu, on the other hand, monitors the people in the nightclub and stares at the information on the charity website.


    This time, all of the donations are real name donations. Once the donations arrive, they can be seen directly on the Internet.


    There are five or six hundred super rich people sitting on the four floors of the nightclub. There are even some Westerners who come here to celebrate Mo ChenYun''s birthday. Of course, there are also some Chinese.


    After the first charity account and project were sent out on the radio, many night club bigwigs began to use their mobile phones to search for information about the charity project, and even speculated about the background of the charity project.


    However, they were surprised to find that this is only a very small charity group in China.


    There was a Chinese in the hall on the first floor. Seeing that the first project announced was Huaxia, he immediately called his family and asked them to donate 10 million yuan in real name.


    The Chinese thought that money can''t buy life. Instead of waiting for it, it''s better to donate directly and leave here quickly. The most important thing is that the money is donated to his motherland.


    Less than three minutes after the first account was sent, Xiong Yu saw a man named long Xiaofei donating 10 million yuan on the website of the charity project.


    At this time, a 20-year-old Chinese in the hall, who looked like the second generation of rich people, said in a loud voice: "excuse me, I have donated 10 million yuan, can I leave?"Xiong Yu sent a message to Xiaohong, and Xiaohong said on the radio: "good comrade long Xiaofei, you can leave. In addition, I have a bad news to tell you, that is, a thousand gas tanks in the nightclub have been leaking continuously. If it reaches a certain concentration, even if it does not explode in the fire, it will be enough to cause people to die of gas poisoning, so we should pay close attention to it Time donation. "


    The Chinese dragon Xiaofei left, no one stopped, everyone watched him leave.


    With the first person to set an example, there will be more people behind. Big people are also human beings. Fear of death is nature. The more rich people are, the better they know that money can be earned sooner or later as long as there is life.


    At this time, in a poor mountain area in China.


    "Sister lily, we have 10 million more in our charity account!" Exclaimed a young man whose clothes were starched white.


    "Ten million? Are you right? " A girl who was dressing her child''s wound looked back in surprise.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, and it''s a real name donation. It''s a man named long Xiaofei. He said that he donated half of his family property to people in poor mountainous areas of China! Ha ha, with this money, we can cure more people and let more children read books! "


    ¡­¡­


    The rate of donation in nightclubs has also begun to accelerate. Xiaohong has released ten donation projects and accounts at one time. Basically every three or four minutes, a large amount of money will be transferred to various charity project accounts.


    From poor mountainous areas, severe patients, poor students, the elderly, the disabled, chronic patients who need long-term medication, comprehensive donations from poor areas, and environmental governance, etc.


    The people here are all big people. The value of half their wealth is very terrible. Among them, the ninth donator is an old Chinese man. He even donated 5 billion!


    Xiong Yu watched the donors in the nightclub calmly through monitoring. Almost every time they donated money, Xiong Yu would search their background and property according to their names.


    Some people who wanted to fish in troubled waters and only donated hundreds of thousands of yuan to leave were exposed by Du Xiong Yu on the spot.


    At this time, there was a great shock in the whole charity circle of China, because a huge amount of wealth was being transferred to various charitable groups in China at an amazing speed through international electronic transfer.


    Now is an Internet age, information dissemination is very fast, in a short half an hour, spread all over China.


    Netizens are shocked!


    Those who had been despairing because of the lack of money burst into tears when they saw that there was a special fund to help themselves on the list of donations.


    Those who really do charity are ecstatic when they see the money.


    In this group, no matter how dirty the world is, they believe that they can help more people out of the desperate situation with their hands. They are real philanthropists!


    However, more ordinary people are thinking about where this wealth comes from. Some people suspect that it may be the money raised by a large-scale charity activity, and some people suspect that it may be someone calling on the rich to donate money


    , after all, it is an Internet world. It took about ten minutes to pass. A post that reveals the truth is passed on in the big forum, post bar, official account and friends circle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C867

    The post was written by a rich second generation named long Xiaofei. It introduced the detailed situation of tiangongque nightclub in the red light district. At the end of the post, some photos were taken secretly!


    This post has already been sent out. After spreading, it has triggered a frenzy of discussion.


    One of the most heated discussions is: who or what organization has planned such a huge kidnapping, which can be called the biggest kidnapping case of this year!


    Secondly, the discussion is: Why are all the money donated to charity projects in Huaxia? Is it said that the Chinese were responsible for the kidnapping?


    In addition, there is another argument: is this kidnapping a crime?


    Domestic netizens have always been smart people. Just a few minutes after the post was sent out, a netizen named qingzhuanyileng wrote a long post of analysis.


    This post gives a more acceptable possibility to the public, that is, the person who made the kidnapping must be a Chinese, and this person is likely to be a special soldier who has received special training or even retired from the army.


    The post also analyzes that this is a very dangerous criminal act on the international legal level, but as a Chinese citizen, this is not a crime, but a compulsory redemption!


    Most of these rich people''s money is stained with the blood of the poor people. Donating to charity is a way of self redemption!


    In the past, when they held a lot of money, they refused to donate it. Now some people force them to donate it and donate it to our country. As a Chinese citizen, I don''t think it is a crime!


    The post has written more than 3000 words. It is highly infectious and arouses the resonance of many people, especially those who really do charity.


    After many netizens on the net see, also very approve this viewpoint!


    This is not a crime, this is a compulsory redemption!


    As for why it only donated to charity organizations in China, netizens soon gave a more reasonable answer, that is, in the past history, Huaxia has made great contributions to the whole world. It can be said that the contribution of Huaxia is indispensable to the development of the whole world!


    In particular, the spread of the four great inventions in ancient times is the basis for promoting the evolution of human society to a higher level.


    However, in the modern war, China was repeatedly hit hard, blood stained the land, the once powerful ancient civilization was bullied by many countries, it is a bloody debt!


    It can be said that the world owes China too much, and these donations are just the beginning of atonement!


    Netizens commented passionately, and even on a women''s forum, many girls publicly said that if the person who made the kidnapping was a man, they would all be willing to die for the man.


    However, there are also some people who are depressed in China. These people are the people of some large charitable organizations.


    They are very puzzled why they have donated so much money to so many small charitable organizations and other charities, but they have not given them any money.


    Their fame is very big. Every year, they spend tens of millions of advertising money on charity donations. It costs hundreds of thousands of yuan to support a working daughter. Even, they have cooperated with some schools to make the poor students donate their lunch money!


    They also thought that if they could receive a large donation, they could buy another downtown house.


    Unfortunately, their ideas are doomed to be empty.


    Xiong Yu did not donate a dime to them from the beginning to the end.


    In the palace night club in the sky.


    The early donation is very smooth. In two hours, nearly 400 people have donated nearly 200 billion RMB!


    However, after nearly 400 people left the field to donate money, the remaining 100 people were much slower.


    Most of these people are real bigwigs. They have too much wealth and worry too much. Once they donate, they will cause all kinds of unexpected consequences.


    There are also some Westerners who are not willing to donate money to Huaxia. They want to wait and see if there is any charity project for their country, but they have never heard from the beginning to the end.


    Of course, there are also a few people who really value money.


    All of this is under Xiong Yu''s monitoring. Xiong Yu can see clearly that the donation scene is slowly slowing down, and he also guesses some thoughts in these people''s hearts.


    At this time, Xiong Yu received a message from Wang Yunxiu, saying that the treasure map had been mastered.


    The original purpose of Xiong Yu''s planning this incident was only to attract some guards of the Mo family by threatening Mo Chenyun, so that Wang Yunxiu could find a chance to take the treasure map.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, Xiong Yu can evacuate immediately at this time, and it is relatively safe to evacuate at this time.


    However, after seeing Wang Yunxiu''s message, Xiong Yu didn''t mean to leave at all.


    If the original goal is treasure map, now the goal is to complete this charity feast!Xiong Yu sent a message to Wang Yunxiu, let her continue to lurk in Mo''s home, after that, his attention again put on the screen.


    Mo Chenyun has been sitting on the seat of the birthday party without moving. He also made a few phone calls in the middle. He has been looking at the development of the whole thing. Up to now, he has no intention of donating money to leave.


    After the donation stopped, they began to talk in a low voice.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes, looked at his watch, calculated the time, and sent a message to Xiaohong.


    After seeing the information, Xiao Hong said through the radio: "everyone present, the gas concentration is already very high. Previously, you used special drugs to make your olfactory sensitivity to the lowest level. Now the efficacy of this kind of medicine has slowly passed. You should all be able to smell the gas. In order to cherish your lives, please cooperate with the donation and speed up the donation Speed. "


    Those who were still in the hall, who had not paid attention to it, immediately smelled the strong smell of gas!


    When the gas concentration reaches a certain level, it will cause gas poisoning, which is a common sense that everyone knows, and has been reminded on the radio before!


    If you don''t donate money, I''m afraid it will be gas poisoning!


    Under the threat of death, another 20 people did not want to risk their lives to stay here. They began to donate. The amount of their donations was obviously higher than before!


    Only about 20 people have donated nearly 50 billion yuan!


    After the twenty left, there were only about a hundred great men left in the hall.


    However, it is strange that no one has ever donated money to leave the club. Xiong Yu carefully observes that it is the management at all levels of the nightclub that strictly controls them from leaving.


    Xiong Yu soon thought of the key, because the big people here have not finished, the accident happened in the nightclub. Once the people in the nightclub leave first, then after this matter is over, the big people will certainly not let go of the high-level of the nightclub!


    After Xiong Yu figured it out, he turned his attention to the one hundred or so big people. Without really planning to detonate here, the staff of these nightclubs are safe, and they don''t want to ask them to donate money.


    Twenty or thirty of the hundred or so big men were Westerners. They were watching from the beginning, but at this time, they couldn''t help it.


    After discussion, they sent a representative to stand on the stage and say, "dear friend, can you hear me? Why should all the money be donated to China? Can we donate it to western countries? "


    The radio responded, "I can hear you. There is no room for bargaining here. You can either donate money or die!"


    The big western didn''t expect that the other side would be so tough. However, as a businessman, he was not discouraged and continued: "well, even if we want to donate to China, can we donate to the charity organizations we want to donate, such as the large charities in your country?"


    After a brief pause, the radio continued to respond: "no, I know better than you who is in need of help in China. In addition, you should not waste any more time. Every second you waste, your danger will increase by one point. If there are some small accidents, such as the current gas concentration, the electric spark generated by the light switch may detonate here! "


    When the westerner heard this, his face changed slightly, and he said in a hasty tone: "Dear Sir, in the case that the first two items are not available, I have one final suggestion, that is, can 31 people in the West donate 10 billion yuan to let us leave together?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C868

    Xiong Yu has always heard that Western businessmen are greedy and cunning, but when it comes to this time, he still doesn''t forget to bargain!


    Xiong Yu quickly sent a message to Xiaohong. Xiaohong said directly on the radio in English: "thirty one people donated 50 billion yuan in total. Please don''t challenge my patience."


    As soon as the westerner heard that he wanted to donate 50 billion yuan, which was five times of his offer, he would refuse as soon as his face changed.


    However, when he wanted to open his mouth to bargain again, the radio rang again, with some impatience in his voice, and said, "if you say one more nonsense, I will let this place explode."


    The westerner stubbornly swallowed what he wanted to say next, and turned around angrily and went to consult another 30 Westerners.


    The gas continued to spread in the room. The medicine that Xiong Yu used to reduce the olfactory sensitivity had completely failed. Everyone in the hall smelled the strong smell of gas.


    In this case, the thirty-one Westerners soon came to a conclusion.


    They give money!


    These Westerners are greedy for money, but they cherish their lives more!


    Seeing that they had made a decision so easily, Xiong Yu felt that he had just asked for too little. He thought that if there was a chance in the future, he could try again on these Westerners.


    However, now the time is urgent, Xiong Yu did not increase the price, directly let Xiaohong send out several accounts, these Westerners also very quickly carried out charitable donation announcement and transfer.


    Xiong Yu used his mobile phone to find the real name donation information on the Internet, and directly let the 31 Westerners leave.


    At this time, there were only about 70 people left in the hall. They had a deeper relationship with Mo Chenyun, or more business transactions.


    The smell of gas is getting heavier and heavier. Some of them have begun to blur their consciousness. They all look at Mo Chenyun and want him to make an idea.


    Today is mo ChenYun''s birthday. Such a thing happened at his birthday party. In addition to the loss of money, the greater damage is reputation.


    After this matter, Mo Chenyun has been in the high-level circle for at least three years, unable to raise his head!


    Mo Chenyun has not yet made a statement. He takes out his customized alligator skin mobile phone and rubs it back and forth on his hand. He doesn''t know what to think about.


    Xiong Yu was rare at this time without urging, and he also understood that Mo ChenYun''s final statement was related to the final choice of the remaining people.


    Xiong Yu also knows that time is urgent for himself, and more urgent for Mo Chenyun. In the thick gas, no one can persist for a long time.


    Taking advantage of the emptiness, Xiong Yu quickly ran from the monitoring control center to the broadcasting control center.


    Xiaohong looked at Xiong Yu and ran over. She asked in some doubt, "are you going to evacuate?"


    Xiong Yu took out some silver needles and some medicine from his arms, and said, "it''s about to leave. There''s the last wave of big people left. Don''t move. I''ll make you a simple face change. After the last wave of big people pay the money, we''ll hang out with other staff in the nightclub."


    Xiaohong nods. Since Xiong Yu forced these people to donate money, her mind has changed a lot, but now it has not been revealed.


    Xiaohong used to be a child from poor areas. She knows how many poor people are struggling in the line of life and death where many people have forgotten.


    Xiaohong''s mother was begging along the street because of hunger. She was bitten off half an ear by a dog of a big family for a piece of steamed bread.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know what Xiaohong was thinking. After making a simple face change for Xiaohong, Xiong Yu made a face change for herself, and then said to Xiaohong, "when I send you a message to leave, immediately follow the other staff in the nightclub."


    Xiong Yu finished this sentence and quickly returned to the monitoring center.


    The gas in the hall is more thick, even in the monitoring center, Xiong Yu also smelled some smell.


    Mo Chenyun finally made a decision. He stood up from his birthday chair and yelled at the hall with a livid face: "who are you? What do we hate?"


    Mo ChenYun''s tone is very calm, but everyone can feel that there is infinite anger hidden under the calm.


    The radio responded, "you don''t deserve to know who I am."


    Mo Chenyun could hear the scorn in the other party''s tone. For so many years, he had never heard anyone dare to talk to him like this, but now he is so angry that he can''t break out.


    He took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "how much do you want me to donate?"


    The radio responded: "you own 100 billion, the other people each 2 billion, time is limited, if the people here can''t completely evacuate within 10 minutes, then many people will die of gas poisoning."


    Mo ChenYun''s eyes shrunk. He is very rich, but most of his money is fixed assets, such as a large number of real estate, the huge business empire controlled by him, and some other channels of collecting wealth. But the 100 billion cash is also an astronomical amount for him.Looking at Mo ChenYun''s expression, Xiong Yu can probably guess what he thinks in his mind. But Xiong Yu specially checked on the Internet and found that Mo ChenYun''s face value has exceeded 300 billion yuan, and the private ones will only be more. Although the 100 billion yuan cash is huge, Mo Chenyun can still make up all the accumulation.


    Xiong Yu sent a message to Xiaohong. Xiaohong looked at the message and said on the radio, "you have no room to refuse. Ten minutes later, when the gas concentration reaches its peak, I will leave and detonate here at the same time."


    "You..." Mo Chenyun iron green face, anger pointed to a void, but did not say words.


    As time goes by, some people have begun to suffer from gas poisoning, and they will be in a coma. Many people know that this sleep will never wake up.


    So some of the remaining 70 or so people finally couldn''t help it, and ignored Mo ChenYun''s iron green face, and began to transfer money according to Xiong Yu''s account number.


    Finally, Mo ChenYun''s face changed once, and then he picked up the phone and dialed several mobile phone numbers.


    Five minutes later, China''s charity industry received the largest individual donation, 100 billion Chinese dollars!


    After the news spread rapidly on the Internet, netizens were boiling again, countless posts and news were discussed, which doomed many people to insomnia.


    Many big domestic forces felt extraordinary. Even that night, they sent their own people to tiangongque nightclub in the red light district to investigate the truth.


    At this time, after Mo Chenyun donated money, others donated almost at the same time!


    Xiong Yu looked at the time and immediately sent the last message to Xiaohong. Xiaohong said on the radio: "the donation is over. Let''s leave quickly. The rest of us don''t need to donate money."


    After this sentence was dropped, the girls and waiters forced by the management in the whole nightclub were no longer under control and began to run out of control.


    The last wave of big people who donated money just took a few steps, they were hit by a lot of young ladies and waiters. Who cares about your identity when you run for your life?


    Xiong Yu and Xiao Hong are also caught in the crowd and run outside.


    At this time, the outside of the red light district is very chaotic. Many powerful people want to encircle the whole red light district. However, due to too many forces and too many people, the red light district has a large scope, and there is no good communication, so they can''t succeed at all.


    After the last wave of people frantically rushed out of the nightclub, there was more chaos outside.


    And, just after the last group of people rushed out, suddenly someone fired a shot at the night club in the palace palace in the sky. After the sound of the gun, many people''s faces changed.


    The bullet flew into the nightclub, hit something made of iron, and burst into flames. Then, an earth shaking explosion suddenly took place in the nightclub full of gas.


    A mushroom cloud like flame exploded in the center of the red light district, causing air currents that toppled nearby people to the ground.


    Xiong Yu didn''t run far and was also overturned by the strong airflow. Fortunately, he had reached the edge of the red light district, but he was slightly injured.


    Xiong Yu turned around and watched the explosion of the nightclub. He was sweating and frowning.


    Who fired the gun just now and why?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C869

    Xiong Yu never wanted to detonate the gas in the nightclub. After Wang Yunxiu got the treasure map and forced these rich people to donate money, the plan was successful. There was no need to detonate the gas.


    But who would have fired it at the last minute and what was the purpose?


    Xiong Yu changed his mind and soon thought of the key.


    The rise of every big man is stepping on the shoulders of countless ordinary people. Even their hands are covered with ordinary people''s blood and sweat. They all have enemies.


    Some weak enemies have always been patient, but today, Xiong Yu provides a perfect opportunity for those who want revenge. They just need to create a Mars son, they can destroy everything.


    The last shot, most likely from one of those enemies.


    When Xiong Yu thought of this, he couldn''t help sweating. His plan was still a little rough. He didn''t take this into consideration. If the gun came ten minutes earlier, many people would die, even himself.


    Xiong Yu looked back and saw that all the people in the nightclub ran out. The explosion did not cause a large number of casualties. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Moreover, the explosion also caused more chaos. Xiong Yu, in the chaos, pulled Xiaohong into the crowd and quickly left here.


    Not long after the explosion, many big forces finally reacted. Many big people used iron fist means to forcibly maintain the order here and surrounded it.


    This night, many Chinese people did not sleep, they lit red candles, put out a love shape, silently thank for something.


    On the Internet of Huaxia, some hot posts have been translated into the words of various countries and spread to the world.


    A storm of public opinion is brewing overnight.


    Xiong Yu took Xiao Hong out of the red light district for a long time. He called a taxi and went back to the villa on the outskirts of the city.


    Sun LAN, Alice and Yang Yun are still awake. They all saw the great robbery at the palace palace on the Internet and are discussing it in the living room.


    Xiong Yu pushed the door and entered the villa. Seeing that the three of them were still awake, he asked unexpectedly, "how come you haven''t slept so late?"


    Sun LAN, Alice and Yang Yun didn''t answer Xiong Yu''s words. They all focused on Xiao Hong, who was following him. They thought about how long they had been out and brought a beautiful woman back.


    Sun Lan said with a trace of anger: "what did you do?"


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said, "I went to the red light district."


    Sun LAN heard, more angry, said: "went to the red light district, brought back a woman?"


    Alice looked at Sun LAN curiously and inserted a sentence: "sister Lan Lan, you seem to be angry? Why are you angry when he brings back women? "


    Sun LAN smelled the speech to stay for a while, also some don''t understand, why should oneself be angry?


    Alice touched sun Lan''s face and said, "your face is a little hot. Are you angry and jealous?"


    Sun LAN explained in a hurry: "I don''t like this hooligan. How can I be jealous? I just remembered the big robbery in the red light district!"


    Alice asked curiously again, "what does this have to do with your blushing?"


    Sun LAN glanced at Xiong Yu and said, "I''m just blushing for a certain man. In order to raise money for the poor, some real men have forced hundreds of rich people in nightclubs to raise money for us in Huaxia. However, a man only knows to go to the red light district to soak up girls."


    Alice is a Western woman with a more straightforward style of speaking. After thinking for a while, she said, "do you mean Mr. Xiong Yu?"


    Sun LAN glanced at Xiong Yu again and said faintly, "who knows who is in the heart."


    Xiao Hong behind Xiong Yu heard this and wanted to explain, but she was pulled by Xiong Yu and shook her head slightly. Xiaohong was stunned. Then she seemed to understand something and didn''t speak again.


    Once what they do tonight is exposed, it is very dangerous. The less people know, the better. It is better to keep it secret forever.


    Xiong Yu yawned and pulled Xiaohong to his room. He said: "it''s not too late. Go to bed early."


    Sun LAN saw that Xiong Yu wanted to pull Xiaohong directly into his room in front of them. The jealousy that had just been pressed down would rise again.


    Xiong Yu''s steps at this time stopped for a moment, and said to Xiaohong, "I''m not used to sleeping in a room with others at night. You can find an empty room upstairs to sleep in. Anyway, there are many empty rooms here."


    Xiaohong nodded. Her mood was complicated. She experienced too many things this night.


    Xiong Yu went back to the room, closed the door and ignored the women outside, because Xiong Yu had more important things to do.


    According to the previous plan, Wang Yunxiu only took photos of the treasure map, and did not steal the treasure map, because if it was stolen directly, it would disturb Mo Chenyun.On the way back just now, Wang Yunxiu has sent the picture of treasure map to Xiong Yu''s mobile phone.


    After Xiong Yu closed the door, he turned on his mobile phone and enlarged the picture of the treasure map.


    However, the treasure map depicts an island and some things marked in Thai, which Xiong Yu can''t understand at all.


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a moment, then opened the computer in the room, input Thai one by one, and then translated it into Chinese. Finally, he compared the world map and finally found the location marked on the treasure map.


    Sun Moon Island!


    When Xiong Yu saw the island on the map, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The island is located between China and Thailand, about 100 square kilometers in size. It is covered with virgin forest and has an extinct volcano that has not erupted for many years.


    Due to the remote location of the island and its low development value, few people have visited the island, and there are few online information.


    Xiong Yu took a close look at the location of the island and thought to himself that it seemed that the treasures were already on the way to the Qing Dynasty. However, there was an accident later, so he chose a nearby island and hid the treasures on the island.


    However, Xiong Yu was puzzled by one point. Why was the last volume of the classic of medicine in these treasures.


    Late at night, Xiong Yu still did not sleep. After carefully studying the map, he found another problem.


    That is, the island is not developed at all, there is no airport, there are few boats leading to this island, and there is almost no means of transportation to go to this island.


    What about this?


    After thinking for a while, Xiong Yu thought of a man. His eyes brightened and he dialed a telephone.


    "Hello, who is it?" Asked the man on the other side of the phone.


    Xiong Yu said, "it''s me, Xiong Yu."


    "Brother Xiong, don''t worry. All the herbs you asked me to deliver have been completed, and they will be transported back to China tomorrow." Bao Sanjin thought that Xiong Yu was going to ask about the medicinal materials. He lowered his voice and said.


    When Xiong Yu heard Bao Sanjing say this, he immediately thought of the medicinal materials he had stolen. He didn''t expect Bao Sanjing to move so fast.


    Xiong Yu said, "I''m calling you now, not because of this."


    Bao Sanjin was puzzled and asked, "what else can I do besides this?"


    Xiong Yu enlarged the map on the computer a little more and said, "now turn on your computer and search for a place called Riyue island. I''m going to this island tomorrow. You can think of a way to see if you can send me there."


    Bao San Jin nodded his head and said, "OK, you wait for me for a moment."


    A moment later, Bao Sankin turned on the computer, searched for a while, and said, "Brother Bear, what are you doing on that island? Now it''s too dangerous to go to this island."


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment and asked, "it''s just her island. What''s the danger?"


    "You know that there is a place called Bermuda Triangle on the sea, that is, airplanes may disappear mysteriously when they fly to that area, and ships may sink mysteriously when they go there," Bao said


    Xiong Yu was puzzled and asked, "what''s the relationship between this and Sun Moon Island?"


    Bao Sanjin said: "it matters a lot. There is a place like this in the sea area around Riyue island. However, this place is sometimes weird and normal. In addition, there are very few people here. Generally, no one knows about it. I found it only by checking the internal information of our family."


    Xiong yulue was worried and asked, "has your family ship ever been to this place?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C870

    Bao sangjin checked the information for a while and said, "about three years ago, our family was carrying rubber on a big ship. As a result of the error, deviated from the channel, went to this island, may be the reason of good luck, did not encounter any accident


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and then asked, "in recent years, have there been many accidents around this island?"


    Bao San Jin answered quickly this time. He said, "I''ve already checked this one. I haven''t heard of any accidents of ships and planes in the past two years. Most of the strange things around the island were recorded during the Second World War."


    Xiong Yu fell into silence. If most of those accidents happened during the Second World War, and there has been no accident in the last two years, then the strange things about the sea area around the island may be just a rumor.


    After all, many years have passed since the Second World War, and the navigation technology in that era was still very backward. Once encountering some bad weather such as reef, storm and tsunami, accidents may occur.


    Xiong Yu thought for a while, and finally decided, "you can help me prepare a speedboat tomorrow. I will go to this island."


    Bao Sanjin was a little surprised and asked, "Brother Bear, are you really going?"


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment and decided to disclose some information to Bao Sanjing. He said, "I got a treasure map by chance, which indicates the location of the treasure. It''s on this island."


    Bao San Jin became interested in the treasure map, but he asked anxiously, "is the treasure map reliable?"


    Xiong Yu said with certainty: "nine out of ten can''t be wrong."


    Bao Sanjin said, "since you have said that, you can''t be wrong. I''m going to prepare the boat and wait for you at 9:00 tomorrow morning at position 11 of southeast port. We''ll talk about it when we get on board."


    Xiong Yu was a little surprised and asked, "why, you also go?"


    Bao Sanjin said excitedly: "treasure hunting is such an exciting thing. Since you meet it, how can you miss it?"


    Xiong Yu thought about it, but it''s not easy to refuse. In addition, Bao San Jin has a good character. He can mobilize the resources behind his family at a critical time. Maybe he will use it at some time. He said, "OK, let''s go together. However, you must keep secret when you go this time, and the crew on board should also keep it strictly confidential."


    Bao Sanjin said with a smile, "don''t worry, absolutely no problem."


    Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin talked about some details and things to prepare, so they hung up.


    Now there are eight days to go before the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. Xiong Yu feels that the time is a little tense.


    It was late at night. Xiong Yu didn''t feel sleepy. He didn''t go back to the Royal Hospital for two days. He didn''t know how the old man of Tangshan was.


    However, it is already so late, Tangshan old man has already gone to sleep, it is not good to call Tangshan old man again.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang.


    Xiong Yu opened the mobile phone, found a nickname is a young girl, add himself as a friend, readily agreed.


    After agreeing, the young girl sent a message and said, "I''m Qian Xiaomeng. Do you remember me?"


    Xiong Yu frowned and thought for a while. He didn''t remember the information about the girl, so he replied, "do we know each other?"


    The girl who claimed to be Qian Xiaomeng replied, "the day before yesterday, when I was riding a bicycle, I saw you doing that with a woman in the car, and then you said I was a sick high school student."


    When Xiong Yu heard this, he immediately remembered that it was the girl high school student he met on the road that day. At that time, Xiong Yu found that the girl''s menstruation was seriously irregular, and left her with a micro signal. Unexpectedly, he added it now.


    According to the situation at that time, the date of the girl''s onset was two days later. Now the time is almost the same.


    Xiong Yu replied, "did you have a disease?"


    Qian Xiaomeng replied, "well, I feel very painful now. I feel like I''m going to die."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "open the video, I need to see the symptoms."


    Qian Xiaomeng seems to have been unable to bear the pain, listen to Xiong Yu said, immediately sent a video request to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu accepted the video. After opening the video, he saw a young girl in bloom, wearing only a thin red Pajama, biting her teeth, sweating and enduring severe pain.


    When Xiong Yu looked at it, he said in his heart that the girl''s illness was more serious than he thought. He said, "now you should press your hand on your abdomen and knead it clockwise for two and a half times with your maximum strength, and then knead it three times counter clockwise."


    When Qian Xiaomeng heard the speech, she immediately did what Xiong Yu said. When she kneaded to the third lap, the pain was obviously reduced a lot. After kneading according to Xiong Yu''s method, the pain had been reduced to an acceptable range.


    Qian Xiaomeng let go of her hand, and her pale face returned to some color. She took a breath and asked in a trembling voice, "what disease have I got? Can I live?"Xiong Yu said, "you are only 16 or 17 years old, and your life is just beginning. How can you say such a thing easily?"


    Qian Xiaomeng wiped her tears and said, "however, it is more difficult to experience such pain than to die."


    Xiong Yu comforted and said, "don''t worry, this is not a serious disease. I can cure you."


    Qian Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened for a moment, and then asked in a hurry, "really?"


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said, "of course, it''s true. When did I tell a lie? However, you have to cooperate with me to do treatment."


    Qian Xiaomeng asked hopefully, "how to cooperate?"


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "you need to take off all your clothes and then show me the video before I can accurately diagnose the cause."


    After hearing this, Qian Xiaomeng blushed slightly. However, she remembered that Xiong Yugang had just taught her the technique, and only a few times stopped her pain. Then she remembered that kind of inhuman suffering. She hesitated for a long time, and finally did what Xiong Yu said.


    Five minutes later.


    Xiong Yu said: "cough, I need to see it again. Only when I look carefully can I make an accurate diagnosis."


    Qian Xiaomeng''s face was even redder. She gritted her teeth and did it again as Xiong Yu said.


    After a while, Xiong Yu said, "your disease is a very rare disease. Do you usually like to eat snacks, especially some desserts and cold food?"


    Qian Xiaomeng blushed, covered her quilt and said, "well."


    Xiong Yu said: "that''s right. You have too much cold on your body, which leads to venous obstruction and cold accumulation in the abdomen. I have a method to relieve your symptoms. If you want to have a thorough treatment, you still need some other things."


    As soon as Qian Xiaomeng heard that his illness was saving, he asked in a hurry: "how to treat it?"


    "It''s very easy to relieve it. You only need to boil a bowl of ginger tea and brown sugar every night and take it seven days before menstruation every month," Xiong said


    After hearing this, Qian Xiaomeng''s face finally brightened. This relief method is very simple. She can do these things at home. She then asked, "what do you need to do if you have thorough treatment?"


    Xiong Yu gave a dry cough and said, "if you want to have a thorough treatment, it''s easy to say it''s easy, but it''s also difficult to say that it''s difficult to say that it''s easy to say that it''s hard to say that it''s difficult to say that it''s difficult to say that it''s difficult to say that it''s difficult to say that it''s difficult to treat thoroughly. This needs to use the Qi of the strong Yang


    Qian Xiaomeng was confused and asked, "can you make it simpler?"


    Xiong Yu said helplessly: "it is to let you transform from a girl to a woman, so as to cure fundamentally."


    Qian Xiaomeng understood, and her face was even more shy. She hung up the video with shame.


    Xiong Yu looked at the hung up video, shook his head and said, "how so shy."


    Qian Xiaomeng covers her face and buries her head in the bed. She has been a good student since childhood. She has studied very well, is quiet and introverted. She seldom contacts with boys before. What happened this evening has broken through her bottom line.


    Qian Xiaomeng in the bed for a long time, then summoned up the courage to dial Xiong Yu''s video again.


    Xiong Yu didn''t fall asleep. Seeing Qian Xiaomeng send a video again, he took it.


    Qian Xiaomeng only said one sentence in this video: "my 18th birthday is two months away. Can you come? I I want a complete cure. "


    After Qian Xiaomeng said this, he hung up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C871

    18th birthday?


    Completely cured?


    Xiong Yu watched and hung up the video and muttered to himself, "what does this mean? Is it a hint that I should treat her personally? How can I be that kind of person?"


    Xiong Yu recalled what he had just seen in the video. He tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep at all.


    The night was long, and Xiong Yu, who was hard to sleep, got up from the bed, put on his clothes, opened the door, and walked towards Yang Yun''s room.


    Xiong Yu stuck it on Yang Yun''s door for a while, but didn''t hear anything. So he took out the wire he had always carried with him and poked open Yang Yun''s door.


    The moonlight scattered from the window lattice, dispelling the darkness in the room.


    Xiong Yu saw a beautiful figure sleeping peacefully in the quilt on the broad bed in the moonlight.


    Xiong Yu remembered Yang Yun''s reaction in the villa and the car last night. As soon as he was hot, he took off his coat and quietly got into the bed.


    The woman in the quilt was immediately woken up, and she quickly drank: "who?"


    Xiong Yu casually replied: "it''s me. I miss me."


    "Pa..."


    "Asshole!"


    As soon as Xiong Yu was hugged, he felt a strong force and pushed it on his chest. Xiong Yu had no time to react at all, so he was hit and flew to the ground from the bed.


    Xiong Yu was shocked. The person in bed was definitely not Yang Yun. Yang Yun could not have such great strength.


    Looking back on the sound he had just heard, Xiong Yu immediately realized that the voice was Sun Lan''s, not Yang Yun''s at all. He couldn''t help but feel the wrong room


    Although Xiong Yu doesn''t know how high sun Lan''s specific strength is, what he can be sure of is that he can''t beat sun LAN now. Sun LAN has a lot of secrets.


    What''s more, sun LAN seems to be a little angry today. He forced to break into her room and wanted to do that to her. After sun LAN turned on the light, the consequences were absolutely unimaginable.


    "Pa!"


    Sun LAN really turned on the light, conveniently put on his pajamas and glared at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu in a hurry, his eyes rolled, only showing white eyes, not black eyes. After that, he pretended to grope unconsciously and murmured to himself: "it''s time for class, I''m going to class..."


    After sun LAN turned on the light, he just saw this scene. He was stunned and said, "sleepwalking?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t seem to feel the change outside. His hands were still fumbling about. He got up from the ground, and he was not clear about what he was saying.


    Sun Lan was puzzled. Looking at Xiong Yu''s appearance, sun LAN came to him and swayed his hand in front of Xiong Yu. He wanted to test whether Xiong Yu had any reaction.


    However, Xiong Yu seems to know nothing about it. After standing up, he unconsciously turns around and walks outside the door.


    Sun LAN some not reconciled, in Xiong Yu is about to walk to the door, suddenly called out: "Xiong Yu!"


    Xiong Yu instinctively wanted to turn back, but at the last moment, he stifled and said in his heart, "what a cunning woman."


    Sun LAN keenly observed that a muscle on Xiong Yu''s neck moved for a moment, but she did not turn her head. She was even more puzzled. She remembered that she had heard people say before: "sleepwalkers must not wake up directly, otherwise their spirit is easily stimulated."


    However, sun LAN does not believe that Xiong Yu is really sleepwalking.


    Therefore, sun LAN quietly followed Xiong Yu and walked out of the door.


    Xiong Yu felt that sun LAN followed him and said in his heart, "it''s bad. Sun LAN doubts me."


    Xiong Yu thought of a good way. He turned around and walked towards the toilet. After entering the toilet, he didn''t close the door. He had to urinate directly.


    Sun LAN scolded a sentence: "sleepwalking are so low-grade, really not a loss is a hooligan."


    Sun LAN saw this scene, but also determined that Xiong Yu may be really sleepwalking, and then turned back to his room, closed the door.


    After feeling sun Lan''s departure, Xiong Yu breathed a long sigh of relief. However, the fire in his heart did not disappear. Xiong Yu walked out of the toilet and carefully identified the room. Only then did he find that he had just touched the wrong room.


    This time Xiong Yu confirmed that the room was right, and then walked to Yang Yun''s room, and then took out the wire, skillfully poked open the lock.


    Sun LAN returned to the room, but the more she thought, the more wrong. She always felt that she had missed something.


    Sun LAN couldn''t sleep because of the bright moonlight. She opened her eyes and looked around the room at will. Her eyes finally fell on the door.


    Sun LAN immediately realized that something was wrong!


    When she sleeps, the door is anti locked. If Xiong Yu is really sleepwalking, how does he get in!


    If it''s not sleepwalking, it shows that Xiong Yugang''s everything is pretending, and he wants to come in on purpose. Thinking of this, sun LAN is naturally extremely angry. Xiong Yu is such a bold bastard!


    Sun LAN immediately put on her clothes, got up and walked towards Xiong Yu''s room, thinking in her heart that she must give this bastard a lesson, otherwise, it would not be enough to calm down her anger.However, sun LAN angrily came to Xiong Yu''s room door and pushed open Xiong Yu''s door easily. However, after turning on the light in the room, sun Lan was stunned for a moment, because there was no one in the room.


    In other words, Xiong Yu did not return to his room just now.


    Sun LAN secretly said: "bad, that bastard may have entered other people''s room."


    Sun LAN came out of Xiong Yu''s room and walked into the hall. After listening for a while, he heard some movement from Yang Yun''s room.


    Because the quality of the villa is very good, outside the room, you can''t hear the sound inside. Sun LAN is not sure if Xiong Yu is in Yang Yun''s room.


    Sun LAN approached Yang Yun''s room, first pushed Yang Yun''s door, but did not open it. The door was locked from inside.


    Sun Lan thought for a moment and put his ear on the door to hear what happened inside.


    Sun LAN even heard Yang Yun say a word: "you light up, don''t Don''t let the others hear you. "


    Then, sun LAN heard a burst of voice that made her blush!


    Sun LAN wants to break into the door directly, but she feels that it is not appropriate to do so. Yang Yun is her good friend. Moreover, it seems that Yang Yun is not forced by Xiong Yu. It will be very embarrassing for her to go in like this.


    Can think of that bastard sneaked into her room, also want to do that kind of thing to her, sun Lan''s anger burst into a burst.


    Sun LAN stood in front of the door of Yang Yun''s room for a long time, but she did not break into the door. However, she put her ears on the door and listened secretly for a while. She thought that once Yang Yun resisted and asked for help, she would kick the door open.


    After listening for about ten minutes, sun LAN found something wrong. She had a strange feeling that she had never had before!


    "Zhiya --"


    just when sun LAN had some crazy thoughts, Alice''s door opened. Alice rubbed her sleepy eyes and wanted to go to the bathroom. Just as she opened the door, she saw sun LAN sticking her ears to Yang Yun''s door, listening to something.


    Alice curiously asked: "Lan Lan sister, what are you doing?"


    Sun Lan was startled. She turned around in a hurry and said, "I just went to a toilet. I heard some strange sounds in Yang Yun''s room, so I listened to it. But now it''s not. Maybe I just had an illusion."


    Alice didn''t think much about it. She said, "Oh, that''s the case. I''ll go to the toilet, too."


    Seeing that Alice had no doubt, sun LAN let out a long breath and quickly went back to her room and locked the door. However, her heart was in a state of confusion, constantly recalling the sound she had just heard.


    After going to the toilet, Alice rubbed her bleary eyes and wanted to go back to her bedroom. But when she went to the hall, she heard a small strange sound, which was heard from Yang Yun''s room.


    Alice said to herself suspiciously, "am I hallucinating, too?"


    Alice listened carefully and found that there was something strange in Yang Yun''s room, so Alice also went to Yang Yun''s door, and her ears were stuck on Yang Yun''s room.


    At this hearing, Alice''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared, and her face was full of surprise.


    A moment later, Alice''s face turned red, and she said to herself, "Yang Yun looks very quiet and doesn''t like to talk. But I didn''t expect that she would attack Xiong Yu so soon. It seems that I have to hurry up."


    After hearing what happened in the room, Alice did not leave. She was very curious to know how long Xiong Yu could last. So she changed a comfortable position and continued to eavesdrop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C872

    This night, sun LAN insomnia, Alice also insomnia, that kind of voice seems to have been ringing in their ears.


    The next morning, Xiong Yu got up and saw that Yang Yun was still sleeping. With a sweet smile on his face, he felt restless again, but he could not help it, because there were still important things to do today.


    After washing, Xiong Yu first made a phone call to Tangshan old man.


    Tangshan old man has been studying the blood samples of the elder for two days. After doing a lot of experiments and tests, he still hasn''t got any useful results.


    However, the old man of Tangshan didn''t get nothing. After he couldn''t find out the reason with western medicine, he came up with the method of combining Chinese and Western medicine to test. The specific method is to mix the ointment of traditional Chinese medicine called Baiyao with blood, and then experiment again.


    When Mr. Tangshan received the call from Xiong Yu, the experiment was about to come to a conclusion.


    Xiong Yu gave a brief account of the two days'' affairs to the master of Tangshan, and explained that he still had something to do. He wanted to leave for two days. If this time went well, he should be able to cure the elder.


    Tangshan old man is a man who has experienced great storms. He can hear Xiong Yu''s words and conceal a lot of things. He also knows that his place is under a lot of monitoring, and some words can''t be said clearly.


    In the end, Laozi of Tangshan only said to Xiong Yu: "don''t be impulsive, pay attention to safety." Then he hung up.


    Xiong Yu naturally can understand the meaning of the old man in Tangshan. He secretly says that his style of work is very similar to his grandfather.


    Xiong Yu then made a phone call to Bao Sanjing. Bao San said that he was ready and waited for Xiong Yu to come.


    After that, Xiong Yu sent a message to Tang Yi, but Tang Yi didn''t return. It seems that Tang Yi should be busy.


    After these things were arranged, Xiong Yu knocked on Sun Lan''s door.


    "Who is it?" Sun Lan''s room came a weak voice, a listen is not wake up appearance, in fact, sun LAN insomnia last night, very early in the morning to sleep.


    "It''s me, Xiong Yu." Xiong Yu said.


    "Ah, it''s you, you son of a bitch. You don''t sleep in the morning. What are you doing knocking on my door?" Sun Lan was a little frightened and angry.


    Xiong Yu was embarrassed when he remembered that he had gone to the wrong room yesterday. Instead of knocking at the door, he stood outside and said, "I''ll leave the villa to you for two days. I know that the power behind you is very strong. This matter should not be difficult for you."


    Sun LAN quickly put on his clothes and asked in a hurry, "where are you going?"


    Xiong Yu said, "go to an island."


    Sun LAN some doubts, asked: "which island to go to, what to do?"


    Xiong Yu also did not hide sun LAN, said: "go to the Sun Moon Island, find the treasure, and the last volume of the medicine classics."


    Sun LAN had already put on his clothes, went to the door, opened the door, looked at Xiong Yu, and asked, "how can I not know the news?"


    When Xiong Yu saw sun LAN with two big black eyes, he immediately realized what he was doing. He forced a smile and said, "you don''t need to know. I''ll leave you for two days. If it goes well, I''ll be back in two days."


    Sun Lan thought that everyone had their own secrets. She also had many secrets that Xiong Yu didn''t know, and Xiong Yu naturally had many secrets that she didn''t know. Since Xiong Yu didn''t want to talk in detail, sun LAN didn''t ask any more questions and nodded: "OK, you go."


    After sun Lan Yu said, "if you want to see me, don''t laugh."


    With that, Xiong Yu turned and walked outside the villa.


    Sun Lan was stunned at first, and soon understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. A pair of willow eyebrows immediately stood up, which was a precursor to anger. However, Xiong Yu walked too fast and disappeared in the villa without waiting for her to get angry.


    After Xiong Yu left the villa, he took a look at his watch. It was only seven o''clock, and there was still a period of time before the nine o''clock appointed by Bao San Jin.


    Xiong Yu simply ate some breakfast and went to a black market not far from the red light district.


    The red light district is a legal trading place for men and women, while the black market is a black trading place featured here, and the two places are adjacent to each other.


    The red light district has been closed, but the black market has not been affected.


    After entering the black market, Xiong Yu wants to buy some things. His grandfather Xiong Hongjun said before that every treasure is a tomb, with many organs in it to prevent theft.


    Moreover, the place where the treasure is buried is often the place where the miners bury their bodies, because the owner of the treasure will not let so many craftsmen leave alive. Once they leave, it means that the secret of the treasure will also be spread out.


    After going to the black market, Xiong Yu bought some incense candles, a special rope, a Luoyang shovel and a bag of explosives.


    After buying these, Xiong Yu searched the black market for a long time and found a rat seller. The mice he sold were not ordinary white mice and hamsters, but real wild mice.Xiong Yu stood for a moment in front of the rat stall, frowning and thinking about something.


    The rat seller was an old man with gray hair and a little cloudy eyes. Seeing Xiong Yu stop in front of his stall, he asked, "do you want to buy a mouse?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "yes."


    The old man asked again, "then why do you stand where you are and don''t buy it?"


    Xiong Yu said truthfully, "I forgot how to use it."


    A glimmer of light flashed in the old man''s turbid eyes, and said, "wild mice naturally need alloy thread."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes also lit up for a while, happy way: "do you sell gold thread?"


    The old man chuckled faintly and said, "I''m a rat seller. If there''s no gold thread, what''s the use of these mice?"


    Xiong Yu looked at the old man deeply and said, "I want three mice, three bundles of gold thread."


    The old man shook his head and said, "you should have five mice, five bundles of gold thread."


    Xiong Yu had some doubts and asked, "do you know what I want to do?"


    The old man shook his head again and replied, "I don''t need to know what you''re going to do, and I don''t want to know. However, you should take five. If you take three, there will be some accidents on the road, and one or two will die, so you can be prepared


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "so it is. I understand. I want five mice and five bundles of gold thread."


    The old man looked at Xiong Yu and said, "ten thousand."


    Xiong Yu heard the price, a little surprised, but think of the gold thread with the role of the mouse, also no counter-offer, straightforward to pay the old man 10000 yuan.


    The old man did not cheat. After receiving the money, he put five mice and five bundles of gold thread into Xiong Yu''s cage, and when Xiong Yu was about to leave, he said, "young man, don''t be greedy. Just stop."


    Xiong Yu took a deep look at the old man. He always felt that the old man was not as simple as he seemed. Moreover, the old man spoke Chinese from the beginning to the end. It seems that he was from China.


    At that time, due to historical reasons, many strange people in China were exiled to overseas countries. For example, people selling wild mice and gold thread could hardly be found in China. I didn''t expect to meet one here.


    Xiong Yu sighed, Chinese traditional culture has lost too much.


    Xiong Yu walked around the black market for a while. In a corner of the stall, he saw that there were gas masks selling. They were of high precision. He had a thought and bought five.


    After buying all these things, Xiong Yu wanted to leave, but when he left, he saw a stall selling automatic small concealed weapons. Xiong Yu was attracted by a hidden weapon.


    This concealed weapon is an arrow in the sleeve. It is only the size of the thumb. It can be fixed on the small arm and hidden in the sleeve. When you want to use it, you only need to control the muscle and touch the switch above to launch it. It is extremely hidden.


    Moreover, this kind of arrow in the sleeve is also very powerful. Within 10 meters, it can kill a cow.


    Xiong Yu bought two and fixed them carefully on his arm.


    Xiong Yu had another premonition that he might encounter some troubles this time.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Xiong Yu came to the southeast wharf with his own purchases. He could see Xiong Yu from a distance with three catties. However, after seeing what Xiong Yu bought, his face was a little strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C873

    Bao Sanjin looked at the things in Xiong Yu''s hand and asked, "why do you buy these things?"


    Xiong Yu threw the fat man half of the thing and said, "maybe you can use it on the island."


    Bao San Jin was incredulous and said, "we are looking for treasure, not robbing tombs. You Luoyang shovel and candle can''t be used. Well, even if these can be used, what can you do with five finger mice?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head, did not explain, changed the topic, said: "where is your ship?"


    Bao Sanjin said to a medium-sized ship, "that''s it."


    Xiong Yu was a little surprised, because after only one look, he knew that it was definitely not an ordinary ship. It was impossible for an ordinary ship to be equipped with weapons. The ship was equipped with three naval guns.


    It should be a refitted ship from a retired warship, which still retains its original offensive and defensive functions.


    Xiong Yu asked in a slightly surprised tone: "how did you get this boat?"


    Bao Sanjin said with a high eyebrow: "to tell you the truth, this ship is Mr. Bao. I spent a lot of money to get it out of the hairy army. The sea has been restless recently. If there is nothing to guard against, how can it be done?"


    Bao Sanjin said as he took Xiong Yu to the boat.


    In addition to the weapon system, the ship has been refitted. The whole warship is more like a small cruise ship, and the facilities are very good.


    Only 14 crew members who maintain the normal operation of the ship were taken with the package of three jin, and none of the others were left. According to the plan, the sailor should be back in about three days.


    The ship built a three story building. After getting on board, he put Xiong Yu''s things in a storage room and took him to visit the whole ship.


    After looking at the whole ship, Xiong Yu was more surprised and asked, "did you use to be a destroyer?"


    Bao San Jin said with some pride, "yes!"


    Xiong Yu said, "you haven''t removed the weapons at all. What should you do once you meet the customs inspection?"


    Bao Sanjin said casually: "most of our family''s business and transportation are shipping. All links on the sea have been through for a long time. The inspection at sea is just a form for me."


    Xiong Yu understood that it was a world of complicated relations.


    In the face of sufficient interests, many rules can be modified. After all, rules are made by people.


    After visiting the ship, Xiong Yu found a room and went back to sleep. He didn''t sleep much last night.


    The big boat has a little advantage, that is, it is stable, the fat ship in the case of no big waves, almost no big fluctuations.


    As soon as Xiong Yu woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. He had a simple meal of seafood with the fat man.


    While eating, the fat man asked, "you know the night club in the red light district was robbed yesterday?"


    Xiong Yu''s action stopped for a moment, thinking about whether to disclose some news to the fat man. But he thought that although the fat man''s character was good, his mouth was not strict, and if he revealed it, he would be in trouble. So Xiong Yu pretended not to know and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bao Sanjin said: "those who attended Mo ChenYun''s birthday party were miserable. Everyone donated nearly half of their assets, and Mo Chenyun donated 100 billion yuan. Their life will be difficult."


    Xiong Yu just laughed and didn''t speak.


    However, Bao Sanjin said more and more vigorously, and continued: "however, the man who planned the kidnapping is worth learning. He donated so much money to the Chinese people. How many people''s lives have to be saved? I thought about it last night. I want to learn that man as an idol."


    Xiong Yu agreed: "that man is really a model of our generation."


    Bao added: "that''s right. Many waiters in my bar regard that person as their dream lover."


    Xiong Yu is full. Instead of continuing to talk about this topic with the fat man, Xiong Yu takes out his mobile phone and wants to contact Wang Yunxiu to see if Mo Chenyun has any new actions after returning.


    However, Xiong Yu found that after taking out the mobile phone, there was no signal.


    Xiong Yu asked Bao three Jin: "is there no mobile phone signal on the sea?"


    Bao Sanjin said: "generally there are, but in some remote places, satellite signals are used. Ordinary signals are not available. We are now in a remote sea area. It is normal for mobile phones to have no signal."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu nodded and then asked, "how long is it from sun moon island now?"


    "It will take about two hours to get there. In addition, in another hour, we will be close to the legendary sea area, so be careful."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes, nodded his head and said, "good."


    When Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin were on their way to Riyue Island, a plane from the United States to China officially started to take off. After taking off, serious bad weather appeared on the normal route, so it had to change the route. On the changed route, it would pass through the sky of Riyue island.Wang Yunxiu at this time, also began to call and send messages to Xiong Yu, but Xiong Yu''s mobile phone signal was not received at all.


    Shortly after they left the southeast dock, a larger ship was launched. The sign on the ship was an ax, which represented the Walden family.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin''s boat had arrived in the legendary sea area. The sea was clear and calm, and there was no danger.


    Now we have arrived at the outer sea area of Riyue island. We can see the outline of the lake from afar.


    "Third Master Bao, the navigation system on the ship is out of order." The voice of the captain came from Bao Sanjin''s walkie talkie. There were 13 crew members and one captain on the ship. People on the ship used to call Bao Sanjin as Bao Sanjin.


    Bao San Jin didn''t care too much, and said lightly, "change the satellite navigation system."


    "It''s not working," said the captain


    Bao Sankin was a little surprised, but he didn''t panic. He calmly said, "it''s OK to fail. You should see Sun Moon Island in the driver''s cab now. Just drive to the edge of the island."


    The captain hesitated and said, "I''m afraid it will deviate from the course, though I can drive to the place like this."


    Bao San Jin didn''t care. He said casually, "it''s OK. It''s not the first time we''ve done this."


    The captain seemed to remember something. He did not speak any more and drove directly to Sun Moon Island.


    Just after Bao Sanjin and Xiong Yugang left, the big ship of the waden family went from another direction to the periphery of Riyue island. They met the same trouble as Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin.


    After a short pause, they made the same decision as Bao Sanjing.


    In the sky, the plane that changed course was also flying towards the sky of Sun Moon Island.


    As it will take some time to get to Riyue Island, Bao Sanjing simply took a fishing rod and sat on the deck to fish. Since few people came to this area, Bao Sanjing caught a lot of big fish.


    Xiong Yu also felt itchy when he saw it. He also took a fishing rod and tried to fish a few times. He didn''t know whether it was because few people came here or because the fish here were stupid. As long as he lowered the rod, he could catch fish.


    Xiong Yu took ten minutes to catch three big fish, and Bao three Jin exaggerated caught seven big fish, one of which was more than 20 jin!


    All the fish they dropped were thrown into a specially designed sink on the deck. After fishing for a few more rods, Xiong Yu looked back into the tank and his body was slightly stiff.


    Xiong Yu found that these fish in the water tank have a very obvious feature, that is, the eyes of these fish are covered with a strange blue, and these fish put into the sink, there is not much struggle.


    This made Xiong Yu a little strange. Xiong Yu put down his fishing rod and wanted to observe the fish in the sink. However, he found that there was something stuck in the biggest mouth of these fish in the sink.


    Xiong Yu was puzzled and stuck the gill of the big fish. From the big fish''s mouth, he plucked out a golden ring. On the ring, there were several small words, which showed that it was the second year of Xuantong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C874

    Xiong Yu looked at the small words on the ring, and his heart moved. Wasn''t the second year of Xuantong the year of 1910?


    It was the most chaotic period in China, the last year of the collapse of the Qing Dynasty and the eve of the first World War.


    However, how could this ring engraved with Chinese characters appear in the mouth of a fish?


    Xiong Yu was puzzled. He could not get any more information with only one ring. After thinking for a moment, Xiong Yu murmured to himself, "maybe I think too much. This ring should just fall into the sea by accident and be eaten by the fish."


    Xiong Yu carefully put away the ring and stopped thinking about it. He continued to fish with Bao Sanjing.


    About an hour later.


    Xiong Yu looked at the watch on his mobile phone, looked up at Riyue Island, flashed a color in his eyes, and said, "it seems that something is wrong. According to the previous plan, isn''t it an hour before we arrive at Riyue island?"


    Bao San Jin didn''t notice the abnormality. He said casually, "yes, it should be coming soon. What''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu''s face changed slightly and said, "now an hour has passed."


    Bao Sanjin also looked at the time with a puzzled look on his face. Then he looked at the opposite direction of Sun Moon Island and said in surprise, "well, how do I feel that the distance between Sun Moon Island and Sun Moon Island is still so far? I''ll go and ask if the captain is going in the wrong direction."


    "Captain, Captain, where are you now? Why haven''t you arrived?" Bao Sanjin yelled at the walkie talkie.


    The walkie talkie was silent for a while, then a slightly alarmed voice appeared, saying: "there is something unusual in this sea area. I have been driving in the direction of Sun Moon Island, but I have not arrived. It seems that I am circling around in the same place."


    Bao Sanjin''s face changed. He immediately remembered what he had seen about the sea area when he came here. He called to the walkie talkie again: "is there something wrong with the navigation system on the ship?"


    The captain replied, "the positioning system and the navigation system are all out of order. Now we can only judge by the naked eye."


    Bao Sanjin said in a deep voice, "have you ever encountered this kind of situation at sea before?"


    The captain replied, "I''ve never met this kind of situation. However, I have a friend who met it once, and then escaped after a near death experience. I haven''t asked too much about his specific situation. I don''t know how he finally got out."


    Bao Sankin was silent, took a look at Xiong Yu and sighed: "maybe something happened."


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath, looked at the endless sea, and suddenly said, "can the outline of the island we see be just a mirage?"


    Bao Sankin was stunned and said, "mirage? It''s impossible. Before our positioning system failed, it showed that we were around Sun Moon Island


    Xiong Yu was also puzzled. From the sea, in addition to the endless sea, the outline of the Sun Moon Island in front of him, coupled with the previous navigation and positioning, it did not look like a mirage.


    However, if it is not a mirage, what can it be?


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said to Bao Sanjing, "let''s go and have a look at the ship''s cab."


    Bao Sanjin nodded, got up, threw the fishing rod aside, and with Xiong Yu walked toward the cab of the ship.


    In the cockpit, a captain in his 40s with a thick beard was watching the various instruments in the cabin nervously. When Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing came in, he said hello to them.


    Xiong Yu walked into the cab and directly said to the captain, "before I came here, I carefully read the map. The Sun Moon Island should be in the northeast of our current position."


    The captain looked at Xiong Yu unexpectedly and said, "you are right. In my experience, the island should also be in the northeast of our country."


    Xiong Yu asked, "can you tell the direction?"


    The captain shook his head: "on the sea, there is no reference at all, and we can''t distinguish the direction. But now we can see the outline of the island. We have been driving towards this contour. There should be no mistake."


    Xiong Yu frowned and said with some uncertainty, "is the outline we see true? I am a doctor, and I have done some research on human eyes. If we stay in a place without reference for a long time, our eyes may cheat us and produce some deviant hallucinations


    The captain was stunned for a moment. Ning Mei thought for a moment and said, "yes, when I was just learning to sail, an old captain also said that. It''s just that over the years, we''ve been used to electronic navigation, and we''ve forgotten about it."


    Through the window glass in the driver''s cab, Xiong Yu looked at the vague outline of the Sun Moon Island. After a long time, he said again, "the electronic navigation system is out of order. Why don''t you try using a compass to find the direction?"


    The captain was stunned for a moment and said, "now it''s all electronic navigation. Who''s going to bring that old game?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "it''s just what I''m carrying."


    As Xiong Yu said, he went to the luggage room again and again. He found a compass bought from the black market from his messy things.Nowadays, many ships have modern navigation equipment and advanced satellite positioning, so they basically give up the compass. When Xiong Yu came, he left a hand and brought the guide array.


    The compass is placed in the cab, and after shaking, it specifies a direction.


    As soon as the captain looked at the designated direction, his face suddenly changed and said, "we are going in the wrong direction."


    Xiong Yu was also a little surprised. Previously it was just a guess, but now they have deviated from the direction of Sun Moon Island according to the direction specified by the compass.


    Sun Moon Island should be in the northeast, but their ship''s direction, is to the northwest.


    The captain thought of another question and said, "if we are driving in the northwest direction, but the Sun Moon Island is in the northeast direction, why is the sun moon island that we see in the northwest direction?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment, put forward a conjecture, said: "our eyes may be deceiving us, now the weather is so good, there is no wind, the water vapor on the sea is also large, it is likely that the calm sea surface is like a mirror, reflecting the Sun Moon Island, and through the water vapor on the sun and the role of the sun, the outline of the Sun Moon Island is presented in the northwest direction."


    The captain is also a person who sails on the sea all the year round. Listening to Xiong Yu''s remark, he immediately nodded and said: "it is very possible that in some special areas of the sea, it is not surprising to form such a scene. The teacher who took me before often told me such things, but I didn''t care. After all, it''s electronic navigation now, and rarely get lost."


    Xiong Yu said, "if so, can you adjust the direction and follow the correct direction of the compass?"


    The captain said confidently, "now that we have found the right direction, refer to the map and correct the direction, we will be able to reach the place in about an hour and a half."


    Listening to the captain''s words, Xiong was relieved. After all, he didn''t travel on the ship very often, and he didn''t have much experience in this field. He could only make some judgments on such matters by guessing.


    Bao Sanjin was confused. He didn''t understand it at all. But when Xiong Yu and the captain came up with a solution, his frown was loosened.


    Bao Sankin said with a long sigh of relief: "we still seldom come to this kind of place. If we really get lost in the vast sea, it will be really over."


    The ship sailed again. This time, Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing were not in the mood to go fishing again. Instead, they stayed in the cabin and watched the captain sail.


    About half an hour later, the sky, which was very clear, was dark and overcast.


    Then, a layer of mist began to rise on the sea. The fog appeared very quickly. In a short period of ten minutes, the whole sea was a vast expanse of white, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    At this time, the plane that took off from western countries and temporarily changed its course also flew into this sea area.


    At the same time, the big ship of the Walden family also met with trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C875

    People who have worked at sea know that the weather at sea is always changeable.


    Just like the fog in front of me, without any sign, it suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, it has covered the whole sea area, and all the places we look at are white.


    When Xiong Yu saw the fog, he had a bad premonition.


    Bao Sanjin looked at such a turbulent fog, and was also startled. Some worried asked, "what''s the matter with this fog?"


    The captain was not very nervous. He comforted Bao Sanjing and Xiong Yu and said, "don''t worry. The weather on the sea is like this. There is enough water vapor on the sea. Only when certain conditions are met, can a huge fog form in a few minutes."


    Bao Sanjin was still worried and asked, "is it really OK?"


    The captain said confidently, "it''s OK. We have a compass. As long as we follow the direction, there will be no problem.


    At this time, Wang Yunxiu, who was already on another ship, was very anxious.


    Wang Yunxiu has been trying to call Xiong Yu since more than nine o''clock in the morning, but he never gets through. He always shows that the number you dialed is not in the service area.


    Wang Yunxiu wants to contact Xiong Yu. There are some urgent things to report.


    Since Mo Chenyun donated 100 billion yuan last night and returned from the nightclub in the red light district, he has been furious with the waden family and mobilized many elite to investigate the forces behind the kidnapping of the nightclub.


    In addition, many big forces have participated in the investigation and surrounded the whole red light district from three floors to three floors, hoping to find some clues in it.


    However, the main clue is in the building of the nightclub, but the building has been completely flattened by a high-intensity explosion, and all the contents inside are destroyed.


    The Walden family wanted to find the hard disk for the nightclub''s surveillance video, but couldn''t find it, because the hard disk had been irreparably damaged in the heat of the explosion.


    What Wang Yunxiu wants to report to Xiong Yu is not these things, but something else.


    After Mo Chenyun donated 100 billion yuan at a time, his family''s cash was in short supply immediately, and the cooperation with Tangmen secretly required a large amount of money.


    When Mo Chenyun came back that night and lost his temper, he called several of his cronies to the office and said a very important thing, that is, he would start to work on the treasures on the treasure map.


    In fact, ever since he got the treasure map and learned the exquisite design of the treasure, Mo Chenyun has been searching the world for experts who can unlock the treasure and those who understand the mechanism.


    After such a long preparation, these people have basically been found.


    Mo Chenyun originally thought that after the cooperation with Tangmen was over, it would be better to disintegrate a part of the great elder''s power, and then go to the treasure.


    However, last night was forced to donate 100 billion yuan, immediately fell into a shortage of cash, Mo Chenyun finally started ahead of time!


    Once he gets the treasure, it will not only solve the Walden family''s economic problems, but also pave the way for some of his next startling plans.


    Mo Chenyun ordered preparations that evening. It was not until more than nine o''clock this morning that he told Wang Yunxiu to let her participate in the treasure hunt.


    Mo Chenyun never doubted Wang Yunxiu, but it was a matter of great importance. When he was about to leave at last, he told Wang Yunxiu that Wang Yunxiu had been hit by Xiong Yu''s five needle puppet technique!


    However, the leader of this operation is not Wang Yunxiu, but another person whom Wang Yunxiu has never met. Wang Yunxiu can instinctively feel a strong sense of danger from that person.


    Wang Yunxiu didn''t contact Xiong Yu before she set sail. In a hurry, she thought of sun LAN, who lived in the villa with Xiong Yu, and told sun LAN about it simply.


    After getting the news, sun LAN simply arranged for Yang Yun, Alice, Lanyu and Xiaohong in the villa, and went out in a hurry.


    In this process, Wang Yunxiu came up with a plan to let Sun LAN disguise as the ship''s attendant and mix into the ship.


    After all, Wang Yunxiu''s status in the Walden family was relatively high, and no one doubted that a waiter would come in.


    Sun Lan also gave Wang Yunxiu some confidence in his strength.


    When I was in the southeast port, Xiong Yu, the ship with three catties was one hour earlier than that of the Walden family.


    Not long after Xiong Yu got on the ship, there was no signal on his mobile phone. He didn''t know what happened outside. He didn''t expect that because of his forced donation yesterday, he had a great impact on the waden family and forced the waden family to advance the treasure hunting plan.


    The fog filled Xiong Yu''s heart.


    Bao San Jin was a little impatient, and his body was full of sweat because of his nervousness.


    Xiong Yu stared at the fog outside the window for a while, and suddenly said, "there seems to be something in front of you."


    Both the captain and Bao Sankin were startled by Xiong Yu''s sudden sentence. They all looked in the direction that Xiong Yu pointed to. In the vast fog, there was really a huge object, looming in the fog.Bao San Jin moved in his heart and said, "there is no sun moon island ahead."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "no, that thing seems to be moving."


    After all, the captain lived at sea all the year round. After careful identification, he lost his voice and said, "it looks like a huge cruise ship."


    Bao Sanjin said confused: "how can there be a cruise ship in this ghost place? As far as I know, the average ship will avoid this sea area, and this sea area is not a sea traffic artery


    The captain looked at it carefully for a while, and said with some uncertainty: "it seems that there is no one on this cruise ship, and the lights on it are not turned on. Generally, ships sailing on the sea will turn on the fog detection lights for the first time after encountering heavy fog."


    "Why turn on the fog light?" the fat man asked


    The captain explained: "this kind of fog detection light is the same as turning on the lights in fog and haze. It''s afraid that the ships are too close to each other and collide with each other. Generally, when the sea is foggy, everyone will turn on it so that the ships around can see it."


    Xiong Yu interrupted at this time: "if you don''t open it, what does it mean?"


    The captain frowned and said, "there are three kinds of situations. The first is that the fog light on the ship is broken, which is relatively rare. Generally speaking, there are spare searchlights on large ships. The second situation is that the people who sail are novices and don''t understand the rules of navigation. This is very rare because the captains of large cruise ships are very experienced There is another kind of... "


    Seeing that the captain hesitated for a moment, Xiong Yu directly asked, "what''s the other situation?"


    The captain said in a deep voice, "this ship is a ghost ship."


    Bao Sankin was shocked and said, "how can there be a ghost ship?"


    The captain explained in a deep voice, "ghost ships are not what you think. Ghost ships on the sea usually refer to ships that have to be abandoned for various reasons. In other words, there is no one on board, but the ship has been floating on the sea."


    Bao Sankin patted himself on the chest, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "you said that would be over. It scared me. It turned out that it was just an abandoned ship."


    Xiong Yu felt something wrong and said, "why is such a big ship abandoned? According to what I know, the cost of such a large cruise ship is absolutely astronomical. It is impossible to be abandoned at sea


    However, the captain shook his head and said, "such things are not uncommon. In fact, some things on the sea are much more cruel than ordinary people think. Due to the boundless sea, a ship may take several months to walk on the sea. During these months, the ship can be said to be isolated from the outside world. There is not much order, and accidents are easy to happen."


    The captain said here, pausing for a moment, as if thinking of something, and then said: "on a large ship which has been floating outside for a long time, once there is a conflict among the internal personnel on board, the whole ship may be completely destroyed due to internal conflict without external interference. I remember one thing that the master once said before. The cook on a ship was always in a low position and was often bullied. As a result, one day, the cook poisoned the food and killed all the people on the ship! "


    Xiong Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk as he listened, because he thought of another possibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C876

    Xiong Yu guessed that the kind of possibility is lost!


    If there is no internal fight in front of the cruise ship, but it has been sailing on the sea, lost its way, and can not find a return route. Finally, due to the lack of food and fresh water, it will become a ghost ship.


    Xiong Yu did not say this worry, but thought about something in silence.


    Bao Sanjin also remembered something and said nervously, "in fact, there is a possibility that the ship met with pirates and was looted and slaughtered by pirates. All the things on the ship were robbed and abandoned. In this way, ghost ships can also be formed."


    The captain shook his head and said, "pirates will not abandon such a big ship. For pirates, a large tonnage ship is a symbol of strength. In general, pirates will take away everything that they can take away."


    Bao Sankin breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "that''s it. As long as it''s not a pirate, let''s go over there and see what''s going on there."


    The captain and Xiong Yu said almost at the same time, "we can''t go."


    Bao San Jin was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong? Why do you two agree so well? "


    The captain and Xiong Yu looked at each other, and finally the captain said, "do you feel something wrong?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "I always feel that there are dangerous things on this ship. We''d better take a detour."


    The captain said, "I think so, but we don''t have to make a detour. We''re not going to meet this cruise ship in the current direction."


    Bao Sankin was a little unhappy, and said discontentedly, "isn''t it just an abandoned cruise ship? What''s to be afraid of? Maybe there''s something valuable on such a big cruise ship."


    Xiong Yu took a serious look at Bao San Jin and said, "if you have money, you have to have life to spend it."


    After the captain nodded his head and set up the equipment, the ship sped up.


    Although their ship will not meet the cruise ship, they are also getting closer and closer, which can be said to be passing by, but the distance between them will be a little bit farther.


    When you are closest to the cruise ship, you can stand on the ship and see some buildings on the cruise ship indistinctly. The buildings are covered with weeds. It seems that this cruise ship has been abandoned for some years.


    Hua La -


    Xiong Yu looked at the cruise ship, his ears moved, and he heard some strange sounds.


    Xiong Yu asked the captain and Bao Sanjing: "did you hear any strange sounds?"


    Bao Sankin scratched his head and said, "what strange sound?"


    The captain held his breath, listened carefully, and said, "it''s like a chain shaking and rubbing."


    "Chain shaking friction?" Xiong Yu was shocked.


    The captain said, "yes, I''ve been on the ship for a long time, and I''m very familiar with the sound. If I guess it''s right, it''s the sound of huge chains attached to the anchor colliding with each other."


    Xiong Yu looked around and said, "is it from our ship?"


    Instead of answering Xiong Yu''s words, the captain pointed to the cruise ship in the fog.


    Xiong Yu understood immediately and asked in surprise, "this cruise ship has broken down here?"


    The captain was not sure. He said: "it is possible that the abandoned ship will not anchor and will float with the sea water. Once anchored, it means that the abandoned ship will be fixed at a place on the sea by a huge anchor. This kind of ship usually has a special role."


    Xiong Yu was puzzled and asked, "special function?"


    The captain hesitated for a moment and replied, "well, I remember that the master once said that once a big ship is anchored in a remote place on the sea, it is likely that a big force will do some unknown experiments on the sea. Of course, there are other possibilities. There are too many strange things on the sea


    Bao Sankin a word and said, "I feel strange now. Let''s hurry."


    Xiong Yu didn''t speak any more. He just stared at the huge cruise ship, frowning and thinking.


    The fog grew thicker as time went on.


    At this time, the plane that set sail from a certain airport in the west, changed its route, and went through this sea area, plunged into the fog of this sea area.


    After entering the fog, the navigation system of the aircraft failed instantly, the call center was interrupted, all signals disappeared, and the plane was in chaos.


    What''s worse, the balance system on the plane lost control, and the whole plane began to land askew. The pilot tried his best to regain control of the plane, but failed.


    In the end, the plane made an emergency announcement that the plane was out of control, allowing passengers to prepare for self-help.


    However, there are few parachutes for tourists on the plane now. How can we help ourselves at a height of 10000 meters?


    Fortunately, this aircraft is an international flight, and the equipment is relatively complete. Although there is no parachute for every customer, there are still some parachutes in the storage compartment of the aircraft.The plane was in chaos, and the parachutes in the storage room had no time to release, so they were robbed. Someone put on the parachute and began to jump directly from the height of 10000 meters.


    However, it is very dangerous to parachute at high altitude on the plane. It is even more dangerous for people without professional training to parachute. The flight attendants on the plane intend to prevent it, but it is of no help at all.


    In the chaos, the plane was completely out of control.


    On the plane, two men who seemed to have been soldiers looked at each other. Both of them were in their twenties. It seemed that they were Chinese.


    One of the tall men said, "we''re not so lucky, are we?"


    The short man replied, "no, after this training, we will certainly be put in important position when we return to the Internet bar association. If we die here, the joke will be big."


    The tall man said: "let''s parachute it, it''s estimated that the plane is finished. By the way, I heard that the shopping mall''s difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition is about to start. This time, our Internet bar association recalled so many people, is it for this difficult and miscellaneous disease competition?"


    The short man said, "it should not be. I heard my old man say that after the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition, there may be big events in the mall."


    The tall man said, "I don''t think it''s so simple. This complicated disease competition is likely to be a sign of the birth of Tangmen."


    The short man said, "yes, it''s not just Tangmen. Recently, special organizations are also active. Maybe something big is going to happen."


    The tall man said, "don''t talk about that. Get ready to jump. Jump after you enter the stratosphere. If you jump too high, you''ll freeze to death."


    About half an hour later.


    On a small island in the fog, there was a violent explosion. If you look closer, you can see that it is a huge aircraft that has crashed into a forest and exploded.


    Xiong Yu, Bao Sanjin and the captain all heard the sound and looked at the explosion.


    Bao Sanjin said suspiciously: "something seems to have exploded."


    The captain quickly looked at the map and said, "it''s the explosion coming from the Sun Moon Island direction."


    Xiong Yu also quickly calculated on the map and said, "if we are driving in the right direction, there should be Sun Moon Island ahead."


    The captain nodded and said, "yes, we can get to Sun Moon Island in 20 minutes at most."


    But the fat man was worried and said, "what happened to the island? How could there be such a strong explosion?"


    Xiong Yu and the captain frowned. Neither of them had ever been to Riyue island. All the information about Riyue island was seen on the Internet. No one could tell what the island looked like.


    "Why! The compass is out of order. " The fat man lowered his head and saw that the compass, which had been steadily pointing to the south, was spinning around.


    The captain''s face changed, and the failure of the compass meant that they had lost their direction again.


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry. We should be near the position of Riyue island now. Captain, you should keep the current direction. Judging from the direction before the compass failed, we should be moving towards the direction of Riyue island now."


    The captain also forced himself to calm down. Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, he immediately set the sailing direction for the ship to keep unchanged and move forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C877

    The sound of the explosion in the fog not only alarmed Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing, but also the ship of the waden family.


    The big ship of the Walden family suffered the same experience as that of Xiong Yu''s, but they had no compass. After the fog rose, they were completely lost in the sea.


    After hearing the explosion, they did not know where the explosion was, but they also set a course and drove in the direction of the explosion.


    However, the position of the Walden family''s ship and Xiong Yu''s ship are different. Although they all go in the direction of explosion, it is difficult to meet in a short time.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Xiong Yu, Bao Sanjin and the captain finally saw the outline of an island in the fog. This time, they saw the outline different from what they had seen before, because this time they had basically arrived near the island and could feel that it was a real island.


    Bao Sanjin immediately took out the photos downloaded from the Internet, carefully compared them, and said with some excitement: "it''s finally here!"


    The captain breathed a sigh of relief, lit a cigarette and sighed, "I''ve never met anything so exciting in my life."


    Xiong Yu put away his compass and didn''t have much mood swings. This time he came to look for the treasure and the last volume of medicine in the treasure. Now he just arrived at Riyue island.


    Xiong Yu turned to the captain and said, "hurry to shore."


    The captain shook his head and said, "the ship is too big to reach the shore. The ship can only anchor here. If you want to go ashore, you can only take the small yacht on board."


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "that''s OK. You and the crew are waiting for us on the ship. We can come back as soon as possible one day and three days at the slowest."


    The captain asked curiously, "what are you doing on this island?"


    After that, the captain said, "I''ll take a look at the island, and then I''ll take a look at it, and then I''ll make a look at the development of the island."


    "Oh." The captain agreed, but did not ask.


    Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing looked at each other and walked out of the cabin. Then they packed up the things they needed to take with them. They took a small rubber yacht, approached the island, and then went ashore.


    After landing, we could not see the specific appearance of the island. We only saw green. The whole island was covered with various plants. It seems that no one has been here for many years.


    They landed on the south side of the island. There was a white beach on the coast. The beach was soft and the sea was clear.


    Bao Sankin sighed: "if this island is developed into a tourist attraction in China, it will make a lot of money."


    Xiong Yu was puzzled and asked, "isn''t this island ours?"


    Bao Sanjin shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It seems that this island belongs to the high seas and does not belong to any country."


    "Oh, so it is." Xiong Yu nodded and then said, "be careful when you enter the island. There may be people on the island, otherwise there will be no explosion."


    Bao Sanjin thought for a moment and said, "according to the information I checked, there should be no one on the island."


    Xiong Yu said, "it''s better to be careful."


    Hearing Xiong Yu say this, Bao Sanjin feels reasonable. So he takes out two guns from his package, hands it to Xiong Yu, and says, "take this for self-defense."


    "Where did you get this thing?" Xiong Yu said, while taking the pistol, starting cold, full of texture, can not help but said: "good gun."


    Bao Sanjin said with pride: "of course, it''s a good gun. I spent three million dollars to customize this gun from the arms company. It has a capacity of 35 rounds. It can be fired repeatedly and can penetrate five centimeter thick steel plate within one kilometer."


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t used a gun very much," Xiong said


    Bao Sanjin said: "it''s OK. I haven''t used it very much. If you are in danger, you can aim at it."


    Xiong Yu nodded, put away his gun, took out the map of the island, took out his mobile phone, and called out the treasure map. After a long time of comparison, he pointed a point on the map and said, "we are now in the southernmost part of the island. According to the route on the treasure map, we need to go through this forest and arrive at the place before the dead volcano."


    Bao Sanjin also looked at it for a while and said, "yes, according to the information I checked before, this forest is not very big. If we two speed up, we can cross it in about four hours."


    Xiong Yu looked at his watch and said, "it''s 4:30 now. If we leave now, we can get to the place at about 8:30."


    Bao Sankin hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "let''s go. It''s just dark at 8:30. We''ll get to the place tonight, and we''ll be able to go to the location of the treasure tomorrow morning."


    Xiong Yu looked around, and then thought of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition to be held in seven days. He nodded and said, "OK, we''ll start now. But there are snakes, insects, rats and ants in this primitive forest. It''s better to be careful."After making a decision, Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin sprayed some mosquito dispersal drugs on themselves, and then they went directly into the forest on the island according to the direction indicated on the map.


    Sun Moon Island is actually the common name of two connected islands. One island is shaped like a crescent moon, the other is shaped like the sun. Only when the two islands are connected together, is it named Riyue island.


    Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin landed on the tip of the crescent shaped island, and the location indicated by the treasure was in the place where the crescent moon and the Sun Island were connected.


    There happens to be a dead volcano there.


    According to the information from Wang Yunxiu and the treasure map, Xiong Yu knew that the treasure was very cleverly hidden on a rock wall between the volcano and the sea.


    When Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin walked into the primeval forest, they found that it was more difficult to walk in the forest than expected. The forest on this island has not been visited for many years. There are many shrubs, snakes, insects, rats and ants everywhere.


    After Xiong Yu went in, he walked in the front, with a machete in his hand, and opened the road in front of him.


    Fortunately, Xiong Yu''s Xiaoyao skill has achieved a little, and he has great strength. It doesn''t take much effort to open the road ahead. Otherwise, it is more difficult to walk in the forest by two ordinary people than to climb to the sky.


    After walking for about two hours, Xiong Yu stopped.


    One of the three catties of Bao who followed him didn''t notice. He almost hit Xiong Yu and asked in a hurry: "why don''t you go?"


    Xiong Yu said suspiciously, "there is a plane ahead."


    Bao Sankin was stunned and said, "how could there be an airplane in this primeval forest?"


    Xiong Yu pointed to the front and said, "look at it."


    Bao Sanjin looked at the direction Xiong Yu pointed to and was surprised. He said, "I said that there was always a burning smell on the way. It turned out that the plane had fallen."


    Xiong Yu Ning Mei said: "I think that the violent explosion we heard on the ship was produced when the plane fell."


    As he spoke, Xiong Yu approached the falling plane. To be more precise, after the plane exploded, there was debris left.


    At this time, there are fires on the plane from time to time, the whole head of the aircraft has been hit into the soil, and the fuselage has been split into two parts because of the explosion, and the tail wing of the aircraft is not found.


    There are English letters on the plane. If you identify them carefully, you can recognize them indistinctly. This should be a large international airliner of the United States.


    There was no sign of life in the whole plane. Xiong Yu opened the cabin carefully. In the cabin, only a few dead and charred bodies were seen.


    Xiong Yu saw this scene, a moment of silence, life is fragile after all.


    Later, Xiong Yu checked the whole body of the plane again, turned to Bao Sanjin and said, "before the plane crashed, many people should have parachuted."


    "How do you know?" Bao asked


    "I know a little bit about American airplanes. They are equipped with parachutes. Just when I checked the interior of the planes, I found that parachutes had been taken away," Xiong said


    Bao Sankin''s face changed and said, "so, there are other people on this island besides us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C878

    Treasure is always known to the less the better.


    Now the plane has crashed and the passengers have parachuted. No one knows how many people there are on this island. Virtually, it has added a lot of changes to their treasure hunting plan.


    Xiong Yu didn''t stop by the wreckage of the plane. After a brief inspection, Xiong Yu said to Bao Sanjin: "let''s go. Even if there are people on the island, they are all parachutists on the plane, which has little impact on our treasure hunt."


    Bao Sanjin thought for a moment and said, "then we should be more careful. No one knows who is jumping from the plane."


    Xiong Yu nodded, took out some incense candles from his bag, burned some in front of the plane, and then turned around to leave. After all, there were several bodies in the plane.


    The fat man looked at some astonishment and asked, "why do you still bring candles with you? Did you expect a plane to crash here in advance?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "the incense candle is for the people in the treasure."


    The fat man was more puzzled and asked, "is there someone in the treasure?"


    Xiong Yu took up his machete and continued to open the road. He said, "yes, but they are all dead people from a long time ago."


    After hearing this, the fat man frowned immediately. When he wanted to open his mouth and ask again, some historical decipherments that he had seen flashed through his mind, and then closed his mouth. He seemed to understand Xiong Yu''s meaning.


    The sun moon island looks very small on the map, but after all, it has an area of more than 100 square kilometers. If you really walk with only two feet, you will feel boundless.


    According to the previous plan, Xiong Yuhe and Bao Sanjing could walk out of the primeval forest in about four hours and reach the place near the treasure. But now three hours have passed, and there is still a sea of forests in front of us.


    The sun is setting and it''s dusk.


    The forest was dyed red by the afterglow of the sunset, which did not make Bao Sanjing and Xiong yu feel beautiful, but made them all feel a sense of danger. Moreover, as it was getting dark, there were more snakes, insects, rats and ants in the forest than in the daytime.


    In the primeval forest, night is always the most dangerous time.


    Bao Sankin rubbed the big bag just bitten by a big mosquito on his forehead. He bared his teeth and said, "how long can we go out? Fat man, I feel like I''m going to be bitten to death."


    Xiong Yu also wiped the sweat on his forehead and thought: "it is estimated that there will be more than one hour to go out."


    Bao San Jin continued to rub the bag on his forehead and sighed, "how can I feel I can never go out?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t complain about three catties at regular meetings, but just accelerated his pace. When Xiong Hongjun was gathering herbs in the mountains and forests, he understood a truth: complaining in the forest is useless.


    After walking for about half an hour, Xiong Yu stopped again.


    Bao Sankin gasped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu listened, frowned and said, "have you heard anything?"


    Bao San Jin''s fat flesh trembled for a moment, and his face changed slightly: "can''t it be the voice of a tiger?"


    Xiong Yu Ning Mei shook his head and said, "no, it''s a human voice."


    Bao San Jin listened attentively for a while and asked curiously, "why didn''t I hear that?"


    Xiong Yu distinguished the direction and said with a smile, "that''s because you haven''t been in the forest before."


    Xiong Yu said as he walked in the direction of the sound, because what he heard was a cry for help. He hardly needed to think that it was the man who had fallen into the plane.


    Xiong Yu didn''t want to meet the people on the plane. He just heard the cry for help. As a real doctor''s instinct, he still walked towards the voice of asking for help.


    Because Xiong Yu suddenly remembered, Xiong Hongjun once said a sentence: "a real doctor, even in the face of a seriously injured, evil doer, will choose to cure the bad man first, and then stab him to death."


    At that time, Xiong Yu was still young and didn''t understand what Xiong Hongjun''s words meant, but now Xiong Yu can vaguely understand some.


    The farther you go, the clearer the sound.


    When he was about to arrive, Bao Sanjing suddenly caught Xiong Yu, his face changed slightly and said, "how do I feel that if we save people, there will be a lot of trouble?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "go and have a look first. There should be no trouble."


    Bao San Jin''s nature is not bad, also nodded, hit this matter, can only admit bad luck.


    When Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin approached, they saw a man shouting for help from a distance. The other two were lying on the ground, motionless, and probably in a coma.


    It was a young man in his twenties who was in a coma. An old man and a young man were in a coma. The young man who asked for help seemed to have broken his leg and was screaming.


    After seeing Xiong Yu and Bao San Jin coming, the young man who asked for help was overjoyed and immediately called out, "help me quickly!"


    Xiong Yu just looked at him and found that his life was not in danger. Instead, he ignored him and went straight to the comatose man, the old and the young.Xiong Yu simply checked the physical condition of the two of them and found that they were both knocked out alive because they did not control the parachute well when they landed.


    Xiong Yu then carefully checked their physical conditions, and his face changed slightly, because their internal organs were bleeding.


    Xiong Yu quickly took out the silver needle and gave them a simple treatment.


    "Hello, what are you doing? Come and save me first!" The young man, whose leg was broken, saw that Xiong Yu didn''t pay any attention to him at all, so he was so anxious that he yelled in English.


    Bao Sanjin saw that Xiong Yu still ignored the broken leg youth, so he turned to him and said, "Hello, can you speak human words?"


    The young man was at a loss, but he also knew Chinese. After understanding Bao Sanjin''s speech, he immediately replied in Chinese: "what is human language?"


    When Bao San Jin understood, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is human language."


    The young man was still puzzled and said, "what I just said is not human language."


    Bao Sanjin glanced at the young man and said lightly, "as a decent Chinese, I don''t want to talk about birds. Of course, that kind of birdsong is not human language."


    The young man felt that Bao Sanjing was misunderstood and immediately said, "you misunderstood me. I''m not from China. I''m a great Bangzi National."


    Bao three Jin a listen, immediately some unhappy, light said: "not Chinese ah, that what, you continue to shout, when we did not see."


    On hearing this, the young man was a little impatient, and said angrily, "don''t go, no, I didn''t let you go. You can''t go!"


    The young man''s patience seemed to be exhausted, and finally showed his arrogant nature. He yelled at Bao Sanjing.


    Bao Sanjin was really shocked by the sound, because this kind of sound can only appear in some super rich second generation, rarely in ordinary people.


    Bao San Jin looked back in disbelief, and the Yin and Yang strange air way: "the leg is broken, but the temper is not small, what is your family doing?"


    The young man saw that he was shocked by baosanjing, and his face showed a sense of pride. He said, "does Tianle group know?"


    Bao Sankin was stunned and said, "yes, it''s very famous all over the world, but the most famous supermarket is Tianle group. There are more than 100 large supermarkets in China."


    The young man was more proud and said with a smile: "it seems that you still have some insight. Tianle group not only operates supermarkets, but also operates petrochemical, medical care, construction, shipping and other aspects all over the world."


    Bao Sanjin asked curiously, "what does this have to do with you?"


    The young man looked at Bao Sanjing with disdain and said, "don''t you read the news? Can''t you recognize that I''m the seventh son of the chairman of Tianle group, Han Tianqi?"


    He was staring at the young man with a strange face and a broken leg.


    Seeing the appearance of Bao Sanjing, Han Tianqi thought he was frightened by Bao Sanjing, so he said again faintly: "don''t help me up quickly, and then help me look at my legs. It''s your nature to meet me today. When I leave here, I can give you hundreds of thousands of yuan at will, so that you can become a rich man."


    Bao San Jin''s face became more strange and asked, "Han Tianjiu is your brother?"


    Han Tianqi frowned and nodded: "good?"


    Bao Sanjin looked at Han Tianqi carefully and said, "you two look like each other. However, have you heard about Han Tianjiu eating excrement?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C879

    Han Tianqi''s body was stiff for a moment, and his voice was cold. He said in a cold voice: "I''ve heard about this matter. Those who dare to insult my Han family will one day make their life worse than death!"


    Bao San Jin''s eyes narrowed for a while, and asked faintly, "how could life be better than death?"


    Han Tianqi glanced at Bao Sanjing, still very arrogant to drink: "this does not need you to manage, quickly help me up."


    Bao Sanjin''s heart moved and seemed to think of something. He flashed a hint of cunning on his fat face and pretended to run to Han Tianqi. However, when he was about to run to the place, he slipped under his feet, and his weight of 200 Jin forced Han Tianqi down.


    Bao Sanjin called out and said, "get out of the way, I''ve slipped!"


    However, Han Tianqi had already broken his leg, so he could not escape. He could only watch a meat mountain of more than 200 Jin and press down on him.


    "Ah..."


    Han Tianqi screamed bitterly, and almost lost his breath.


    The fat man was in a hurry to get up and said, "I''m sorry, I just fell down by accident."


    "Do you want to die? If this had been in my country, you would have died


    Bao Sanjin quickly explained: "yes, I know that Tianle group is very big and powerful, and its influence in your country is even greater. If a young master like you wants to kill a person, it doesn''t take much effort. I deserve to die!"


    Han Tianqi looked at Bao Sanjin''s attitude of admitting his mistake so sincerely that his anger subsided. He said, "I''ll spare you this time. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you!"


    Bao Sanjin quickly nods, but he doesn''t know why. When he nods, he slips under his feet, and his body is crooked, and he hits Han Tianqi again.


    Han Tianqi looked at the meat hill and tilted down again. A touch of despair flashed in his eyes and roared: "you''re looking for death


    Bao San Jin then put on the mold to do a kind of shouting: "you quickly get out of the way, I slip again!"


    However, it was almost hit, and it was impossible to dodge.


    This time, Han Tianqi snorted and fainted directly.


    Bao Sanjin got up from Han Tianqi, patted his belly fat, and said with disdain: "a little boy of Bangzi country dare to be so arrogant. I''m tired of living."


    Xiong Yu is focusing on the treatment of comatose young and old. Although he heard the conversation between fat man and Han Tianqi, he did not stop him. He has always had a bad impression on Xiong Yu, a country of Bangzi.


    What''s more, this man is the seventh son of the chairman of Tianle group!


    Under Xiong Yu''s silver needle treatment, the old and the young people in their sixties woke up one after another.


    After the old man woke up, he looked at Xiong Yu at the first time. There was a look of killing in his turbid eyes. After a long time, he said, "did you save me?"


    It seems that the old man''s eyes have not been hidden so much


    The old man was silent for a moment. It seemed that he was recalling the memory before the plane crash. After a long time, he said, "you don''t seem to be on the plane."


    Xiong Yu is awe inspiring. The old man''s unintentional speech seems to have a smell of interrogation, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Xiong Yu said: "a friend of mine wanted to buy this island to develop tourism. We just came to investigate the situation of the island. We didn''t expect to see your plane crash."


    The old man nodded, but he didn''t know how much he believed. Then he recovered from his invisible momentum and asked, "how many people survived the parachute jump on the plane? How many did you save?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t expect that the old man would ask this question in his first sentence, which made him even more confused. When ordinary people encounter such changes, they always consider their own safety first and seldom care about other things.


    Xiong Yu truthfully said: "we just went to the island not long ago, only met the three of you."


    The old man felt his physical condition and touched it in his special positions. A strange color flashed in his eyes and said to Xiong Yu, "do you know medical skills?"


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes, thinking that the old man was definitely not an ordinary person. No matter from the previous momentum and language, or from the old man''s self-examination techniques, ordinary people can not have.


    Xiong Yu was cautious in his heart, but on the surface he said casually: "a little bit."


    "The old man said faintly:" I''m afraid it''s not a little understood, just rely on the silver needle to disperse visceral congestion this one, can do to look at the whole of China is not much. "


    Xiong Yu just laughed and said, "this time it''s just a coincidence. In fact, I''m mediocre."


    The old man also did not continue to ask, stood up from the ground, looked around and asked: "what is this place?"


    Xiong Yu said casually, "Sun Moon Island."


    The old man was surprised and nodded his head and said, "this is the place. That makes sense."Xiong Yu looked at the old man and asked, "do you know this place?"


    The old man patted the soil on his body and said, "I know something. I''ve heard some rumors that there have been many strange things in the sea area of Riyue island. I haven''t paid much attention to it. I didn''t expect that this strange incident would fall on us."


    While Xiong Yu was talking to the old man, the boy who seemed to be only sixteen or seventeen also woke up.


    After he woke up, he took a cold look at Xiong Yu, knocked Xiong Yu three heads without saying a word, and then directly got up from the ground and walked to the comatose Han Tian Qi, who was covered with three jin.


    He skillfully measured Han Tianqi''s breath, determined that Han Tianqi was not dead, and then pinched Han Tianqi''s people, making Han Tianqi wake up.


    Han Tianqi opened his eyes and saw that the young man was pinching him with dirty hands. Without thinking, he roared: "son of a bitch, what are you doing?"


    Young body stiff for a while, and then gently put Han Tianqi on the ground, silent did not speak.


    Xiong Yu, Bao Sanjing and the old man are all attracted by this scene. What is the relationship between the young man and Han Tianqi that he didn''t understand for a while.


    After being put on the ground, Han Tianqi continued to roar: "find a way to cure my leg. By the way, where is the fat man just now? You go and kill him for me


    Bao Sankin was quite bellied and said with a smile, "why did you kill me? I just slipped and fell by accident."


    Han tianqiyi heard the fat man''s voice beside him. He was so angry that he roared: "you are not worthy of living in the world!"


    Bao Sanjin said with a smile, "don''t get angry. If you have something to say, I''ve just figured it out. If I save you, what benefits can you give me? Although you are the son of the chairman of Tianle group, there is no benefit. I will not save people! "


    If Han''s companion is familiar with him for seven days, then he says, "if you can get rid of this young man for seven days, it''s hard for him to leave here and take him away from here."


    Bao San Jin seemed very dissatisfied. He shook his head and said, "no, one million is too little."


    Han Tianqi said, "two million!"


    Bao Sanjin shook his head and said, "it''s still too little. You can give me 100 million yuan."


    When Han Tianqi heard this number, he almost scolded him, but he still held it back. He thought, bear it now. After I leave here, he must kill the fat man. So he pretended to promise: "OK, as long as you help me out, I will give you 100 million yuan!"


    Seeing that he promised so quickly, Bao Sanjin hesitated for a moment and said, "I feel that I just asked for too little. You have to give me one billion!"


    The chill in Han Tianqi''s eyes was even stronger. He said darkly, "I can give it to you."


    Bao Sanjin suddenly said again: "well, anyway, your leg has been broken. It''s useless to go out. It''s better to make fertilizer for the forest here. It''s also waste utilization."


    When Han Tianqi heard this, he finally understood that the fat man didn''t want to save him from the beginning to the end!


    Han Tianqi said, "you want to die!"


    Bao Sanjin''s face changed and his tone became lighter. He said, "you didn''t ask me before. Did you see you on TV? To be honest, you can tell me now. Three years ago, I read a news report. A 14-year-old girl chose to commit suicide because she couldn''t bear to be spoiled by you. The girl was Chinese. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C880

    Bao Sanjin put the words "that girl is a Chinese" very heavily, which shows the cold feeling hidden in his heart.


    When Xiong Yu, the old man and the 16-or-7-year-old boy heard this sentence, their eyes flashed with cold. However, the young man did not leave Han Tianqi, but carefully raised his broken leg.


    Han Tianqi seemed to be stimulated. He roared at Bao Sanjing in a crazy way: "isn''t it just a lowly Chinese woman? My young master, I''ve ruined many Chinese women. It''s their blessing that I spoil them! You know, I am the successor of Tianle group in the future


    When Bao Sanjin hears the speech, the fat on his face trembles, and his foot steps directly towards Han Tianqi''s broken leg.


    However, as soon as his feet were lifted up, he was blocked by the 16-7-year-old boy. The young man''s eyes showed a touch of indifference that should not belong to his age, and said faintly, "step on me."


    Bao Sanjin was slightly surprised. He folded his feet, frowned and asked, "are you from Tianle group?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "I''m not. I''m from China."


    Bao San Jin was angry when he heard this, and he said, "you Chinese are working hard for this dog?"


    The boy lowered his head and sighed, "he saved me, and this time he brought me from the slums of America to China."


    Bao San Jin''s face softened a little and said faintly, "then you can''t work for this dog!"


    The young man''s eyes flashed a bit of stubbornness, and whispered, "my mother taught me when I was a child. When Yongquan reported to me, he saved me and brought me from abroad to China. I owe him a life."


    Bao Sanjin took back his raised foot and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The young man raised his head and replied, "my name is Yue Zhong."


    It was still dark after all.


    Xiong Yu and his party didn''t go on the road any more. They just picked up a place in place and raised a fire.


    Xiong Yu, Bao Sanjing and the old man sat in front of the fire and roasted and ate some food. All these things were brought by Xiong Yuhe.


    Although Han Tianqi broke a leg, his spirit has been good and his life is not in danger. He has been looking at Bao Sanjing with a resentful look.


    Since he got on the plane, Han Tianqi hasn''t eaten anything. When he sees Xiong Yu''s three eating, he is also hungry. He slaps Yue Zhong and says, "son of a bitch, go and find me something to eat."


    Yue Zhong stood up. First he looked at Xiong Yu and his party in silence. Then he walked into the darkness.


    Bao Sanjin wants to say something, but is stopped by Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu shook his head at Bao Sanjin, then quietly got up and walked into the darkness. He followed Yue Zhong silently, but Yue Zhong didn''t realize it.


    About ten minutes later, Yue Zhong came back with a pile of things.


    Xiong Yu also went back to the fire, his eyes flashed a strange color.


    The old man also looked at Yue Zhong and sighed: "such a young man is really rare."


    Xiong Yu nodded, looked back at the old man and said, "old man, don''t know your name yet."


    The old man took a sip of water and said, "Xue he."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu nodded and then asked, "what''s your occupation?"


    Xue he said with a smile: "do a little business."


    Xiong Yu laughed and shook his head gently. He didn''t ask again. He knew that Xue he didn''t tell the truth.


    After Yue Zhong came back with a pile of things, he picked out some rhizomatous things and handed them to Han Tianqi.


    Han Tianqi reached out and asked, "what''s this?"


    Yue Zhong said in a low voice, "it''s the root of the red tree. You can eat it."


    Han Tianqi frowned. It seemed that he was really hungry. After wiping it, he took a bite in his mouth, chewed it twice, and then vomited it out directly. He yelled at Yue Zhong, "son of a bitch, is that what people eat there? It''s bitter and astringent. How to eat it?"


    Yue Zhong didn''t hide. He just lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Han Tianqi once again scolded: "Chinese people are really not promising!"


    Yue Zhong''s hand held tightly for a moment, and some blood had been shed on his finger because of the rhizome he had just dug.


    He quietly cleaned up the things on the ground, picked up some leaves that he had just brought back, chewed them in his mouth, and then pasted them on Han Tianqi''s broken leg.


    Han Tianqi suddenly felt a sharp pain in his leg and cried out angrily, "son of a bitch, what are you doing?"


    Yue Zhong''s movement stopped for a moment, but he did not stop his movement. He said, "these are some herbs that can relieve inflammation and relieve pain. It is just that it will hurt at the beginning."


    Han Tianqi slapped Yue Zhong''s face with his hand and said angrily, "can''t you do it gently? It''s killing me."


    Yue Zhong''s face appeared red marks of five fingers, lowered his head, and said nothing.After a while, Yue Zhong raised his head again and said to Han Tianqi, "I owe you a life. If I can send you back to China alive this time, I won''t owe you anything."


    "Pa --"


    Han Tianqi slapped Yue Zhong again with his backhand and said coldly, "as long as I leave here alive, a son of a bitch like you wants to follow me, I won''t take it!"


    Bao Sanjin was so angry that he stood up and tried to teach Han Tianqi a lesson, but he was caught by Xue he this time.


    Bao Sanjin asked angrily, "old man, what are you pulling me for?"


    Xue he laughed and said, "if you go now, you will only make it more difficult for the boy named Yue Zhong to do it."


    Bao Sanjin thought about it, glared at Han Tianqi and sat back.


    At this time, Xiong Yu stood up and walked slowly towards Yue Zhong, but Xue he didn''t stop Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu went to Yue Zhong and said, "his leg has been broken. You can''t take him away by yourself. Moreover, this is an island on the sea. You can''t leave without a boat."


    Yue Zhong was chewing on the roots of mangrove trees, but he didn''t find Xiong Yu approaching. When he heard Xiong Yu''s voice, he could not help but be surprised. He stood up and said, "just now you saved me, and I owe you a life."


    Xiong Yu looked at Yue Zhong carefully and said, "gratitude is a good thing, but for some people, this kind of gratitude is not necessarily a good thing."


    Yue Zhong didn''t speak, but a stubborn thought flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu did not feel disappointed, but showed a more appreciative look. He said, "you can''t leave with Han Tianqi who has broken leg. However, I can teach you a method to treat broken leg, which can make Han Tianqi recover his walking ability in a short time."


    Yue Zhong looked up, and his eyes showed a sense of astonishment. It seemed that Xiong Yu would say such a sentence.


    Han Tianqi was nearby. He completely listened to the dialogue between Xiong Yu and Han Tianqi. He had not communicated with Xiong Yu and did not know Xiong Yu''s attitude towards him. However, after listening to the dialogue, he thought that Xiong Yu wanted to save him. He quickly said, "who, if you can cure my leg and take me away from here, I will give you 10 million yuan after I return home! ¡±


    Xiong Yu did not even look at Han Tianqi, but looked at Yue Zhong and waited for Yue Zhong''s reply.


    Yue Zhong thought for a while and asked, "why do you want to teach me the method of treatment?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I just need an apprentice."


    Yue Zhong was surprised and said, "do you want to accept me as an apprentice?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile, "I have this intention."


    "Why?" asked Yue Zhong in surprise


    Xiong Yu took a step forward and said, "because you are a real Chinese."


    He shook his head and said, "but I grew up in America."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "do you think you are an American?"


    Yue Zhong''s reply was very decisive, saying, "I am a Chinese."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "that''s right. No matter where a Chinese person flows, he will always have the blood of Chinese people."


    Yue Zhong grasped the bleeding hand, but his nails fell into the palm of his hand because of too much force, but he didn''t realize it.


    Xiong Yu continued: "however, you owe the debt, you need to change yourself, Huaxia people should never owe others anything, I will not help you too much."


    Yue Zhong nodded and a rare warm color flashed in his eyes.


    Xiong Yu turned to leave and said: "his leg did not really break, but declined from the high altitude, and his bones were dislocated. He only needed to push hard five centimeters away from the knee in the direction of 30 degrees clockwise to restore his walking ability."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C881

    Some people need pity, while others don''t, because compassion is an insult to some people. People like Yue Zhong are people who don''t need pity.


    Bao Sanjin saw Xiong Yu come back, and asked: "I don''t understand why. You seem to want to accept that little guy as an apprentice."


    Xiong Yu sat down against the fire, nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Bao Sanjin still puzzled and asked, "since you are ready to accept him as an apprentice, why don''t you help him more?"


    Xiong Yu added a few branches to the fire and shook his head: "he doesn''t need it."


    Xue he looked at Xiong Yu with admiration, and then found a place by the tree, ready to sleep. The old man seemed not worried about the situation in front of him.


    After receiving Xiong Yu''s guidance, Yue Zhong carefully followed Xiong Yujiao''s method, and after a sudden push, he helped Han Tianqi correct the dislocation of his leg bone.


    Han Tianqi didn''t scream this time. After snorting, he also felt that the injury on his leg was much better. He tried to stand up, walked two steps, and sat down again. He looked around and said to Yue Zhong, "son of a bitch, you go to pick up some branches and we can make a fire."


    Yue Zhong lowered his head and soon picked up a pile of branches, and a fire broke out.


    Han Tianqi sits in front of the fire without any new actions. From time to time, he looks in the direction of Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing. His eyes are full of malice.


    Deep at night, the forest was silent, and no one spoke.


    Xiong Yu also found a big tree and rested against the trunk for a while.


    However, Xiong Yu was still awake before he fell asleep.


    Bao Sanjin whispered to Xiong Yu: "you come out with me."


    Xiong Yu didn''t ask why. He followed Bao Sanjin into the darkness. Bao turned around, looked at Xiong Yu, and asked in a deep voice, "Xiong Yu, you can''t always take the three of them?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "tomorrow morning, I will give them a direction, let them follow the way we came, go to the place where we stop, and then we will go looking for treasure."


    Bao San Jin was stunned and asked, "do you want them to leave in our boat?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "when you write a note, ask the captain to take the three of them. After we find the treasure, we will leave together."


    Bao San Jin frowned and asked, "what about the treasure?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "we can take a batch of them first, and then we can get the rest next time. I think many people on the island survived parachuting this time. If we take too many, we may arouse other people''s suspicion."


    Bao Sankin scratched his head and had to sigh: "the island is so big that it''s a coincidence that we can meet the three of them. We should not meet other people again."


    Xiong Yu frowned, shook his head and said, "this is not sure. In fact, I came to look for this treasure mainly for a medical book in the treasure. Other things in the treasure are not so important."


    Bao Sanjin was surprised and said, "Xiong Yu, you are in a bad head. The treasure is a huge sum of money!"


    Xiong Yu said: "this is also true. When we find the treasure first, we will make a decision. Tomorrow we will let the three of them go back along our route."


    Bao Sanjin thought for a while, but he didn''t think of a better way. He just nodded. However, Bao Sanjin asked again, "do you know the little guy named Yue Zhong? Why do you want to take him as an apprentice?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "if I guess right, he should have grown up in the slums of the United States. He should have suffered a lot since he was a child. Later, maybe because of some reasons, Han Tianqi saved him by accident, which led to this scene today."


    Bao Sanjin asked suspiciously, "then why don''t you ask Yue Zhong directly?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "now is not the time."


    Xiong Yu just finished this sentence, his ears moved, his body suddenly tightened, and he whispered to the fat man: "something is coming towards this side."


    Bao Sankin subconsciously took out a flashlight and a gun and nervously asked, "what?"


    Xiong Yu''s face changed and said, "it may be wolves!"


    "Woo Hoo --"


    just after Xiong Yu''s words fell, a wolf howl suddenly sounded in the forest, and the wolf howls rose and fell in the forest, as if agreed.


    Xiong Yu ran directly in the direction of the fire. As soon as he ran to the place, he called out to Xue he, Yue Zhong and Han Tianqi: "run, the wolves are coming."


    Xiong Yu said, while quickly packing his luggage, in the forest, the most terrible is not the tiger, nor the leopard, but the wolves!


    At this time, it also showed an amazing explosive force, and ran away with luggage.


    "Big brother, you put me down and run. With me, we can''t run away."


    "What nonsense, we people of Internet bar agreement, never give up this word of brother."


    "Well, big brother, there seems to be people in front and a fire.""It seems to be true."


    When Xiong Yu and his party were about to leave in a hurry, a young man in his twenties, carrying a man full of blood on his back, ran towards this side at top speed.


    Xiong Yu stopped for a moment, because he heard the four words of Internet bar association!


    In the mall, Xiong Yu has always heard that the Internet bar association is among all forces, the most mysterious one, but has never really seen the Internet bar association.


    Xiong Yu has always been very curious about this organization. He didn''t expect to see it in the mall, but he heard two people here, claiming to be the Internet bar association!


    Just, what they say is the Internet bar association of the mall?


    Between Xiong Yu''s hesitation, the two men had already run to the fire.


    Bao Sankin turned to see that Xiong Yu didn''t run. He called out and asked, "Xiong Yu, why don''t you run?"


    Xiong Yu had calmed down, shook his head and said: "don''t run, people can''t run wolf, especially in this dark forest."


    Bao San Jin said in a hurry: "we have to run. If we don''t, we have to feed the wolf."


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "wolves are afraid of fire. They are all close to the fire. If the fire is burned up, they may be able to scare off these wolves."


    Bao Sankin thought about it, but he couldn''t run away now, so he turned around and ran back.


    Xue he, Yue Zhong and Han Tianjiu just planned to run. After hearing Xiong Yu''s words, they all stopped and began to throw a lot of branches into the fire.


    Those two people who call themselves Internet bar association finally ran to the fire.


    The two men were tall and one short. The short one was injured and the tall one was carrying a short one. They had a common feature, that is, they were very strong.


    The tall man took a quick look at the man in front of the fire, then his eyes fell on Xiong Yu and said, "you are also skydiving people on the plane?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and pointed to Xue he, Yue Zhong and Han Tianqi and said, "the three of them are, the two of us are not."


    The tall man put the dwarf on the ground and said quickly, "I''ll talk about it later. The wolves are coming. You''re all under my command. I can get you out of here alive."


    Regardless of whether the people present agreed or not, the tall man directly took the machete that was used to open the road from Xiong Yu''s hand. Then he put the knife into his waist and quickly climbed up a tree and cut down four or five branches of wrist thickness from the tree.


    Then, with a machete, he skillfully took the four or five wrist branches into the shape of spears and distributed them to the public in less than a minute.


    Xiong Yu looked at the movement of the tall man and said in his heart that this man is definitely an expert.


    But the tall man didn''t think so much. He cut down three or four bowls of thick and thin trees in succession. He surrounded the four trees in the shape of a word. They and the fire were all surrounded in the middle.


    At this time, the wolves finally arrived.


    The wolves seemed to have spirituality. Seeing that several human beings in front of the fire stood together with weapons in their hands, they did not attack immediately. Instead, they surrounded the people as if they had received some orders.


    Xiong Yu makes a gesture to Bao Sanjin secretly and asks Bao Sanjin to put away the pistol. Because of the chaos just now, no one has seen Bao Sanjin''s hand with a gun.


    The tall man didn''t notice Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing''s small action. After he finished everything, he looked at the wolves nervously and didn''t turn back. He directly said to the people behind him: "if you wait for these wolves to rush up, you must not be afraid. Just stand by the fire and attack the wolves with your weapons."


    Xiong Yu suddenly asked: "listen to your accent, like a mall person?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C882

    "Yes, I''m from the mall, and so are you?" The tall man did not look back, staring at the wolves and asked casually.


    Xiong Yu was a little surprised, in the heart secretly, did not expect the first time to see the mall City Internet bar association, will be in such a way.


    Xiong Yu moved in his heart and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The tall man replied, "my name is Lu Yuan. My brother is lying on the ground. It''s called Lu Chang. By the way, please take care of my brother for me. He is injured. I think the wolves will attack for a while."


    Lu Yuan, Lu Chang, Xiong Yu heard these two names and felt that they were very good to remember.


    Xiong Yu went to the road leader who was lying on the ground. After a general look, he found that his leg was really broken, and there were several fractures on his body. Due to excessive blood loss, his face was a little pale.


    Xiong Yu said, "don''t move. I used to be a doctor. I''ll help you with the wound first."


    "Are you a doctor?" he asked


    Xiong Yu took out the medical gauze from the back of the bag and took out the medicine.


    Looking at what Xiong Yu took out, Lu Chang said, "you are really a doctor. It seems that Lu Ye''s life should not be cut off. Ha ha Ah... "


    Then there was a roar of laughter!


    It turned out that Xiong Yu had cut his trouser legs with medical scissors when he spoke, and directly poured the disinfectant onto it.


    The road leader took a breath of air-conditioning, dissatisfied way: "Hello, you are light."


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t pay attention to the road leader. The wolves were outside. No one knew when they would come. Now time is the most important thing.


    Disinfection, wipe off the blood, Xiong Yu touched the road long leg broken place, and very simply began to help Lu long leg broken bone.


    Click!


    Connect the bone and quickly fix it with gauze.


    "Ah..."


    Another scream from the road leader!


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but look back at his brother and asked, "how is it going?"


    After the scream, Lu Chang found that his original broken leg was conscious and could move back and forth. He said to Lu Yuan, "it''s OK. Look at the wolf first. Don''t let the wolf attack. It was just this little brother who picked up the bone for me. Now there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and continued to hold a machete at the wolves.


    However, the road is far away, some do not understand is that there are a lot of wolves around, green eyes everywhere, but these wolves have not launched an attack.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan saw a pure white head wolf as big as a calf among the wolves. The wolf stood on a high ground, with green eyes staring at Xiong Yu and Lu Chang.


    In addition, he did not use a long way to catch the bone.


    After that, Xiong Yu took out the silver needle again, helped Lu Chang stop the bleeding from the wound, wrapped it with gauze, and then said, "now you stand up and try."


    Xiong Yu''s ribs are broken. I''m numb when I''m standing up


    Xiong Yu cleaned up his things and said faintly, "they are all small injuries and can''t die."


    Lu Chang shook his head and said, "this is not a minor injury. Even if I have good physical fitness and have received professional training, the injury will not be good for ten days and a half months."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "that''s because you didn''t meet me."


    Xiong Yu has packed up everything, picked up the stick, and slowly returned to the fire.


    At this time, Xiong Yu looked around again, and could not help but take a breath of cold air, because there seemed to be countless green eyes staring at here in the whole forest.


    Xiong Yu said in secret that he was in trouble and met a big pack of wolves.


    Xiong Yu didn''t worry about his own safety. Even if he could not kill the wolves, he could climb up the trees and escape with the thick and connected branches of the primitive forest.


    Xiong Yu has also seen Lu Yuan''s skill just now, and it is not difficult for him to escape in this way.


    But I''m afraid the rest of us don''t have this ability.


    It''s like packing three catties. It''s more difficult to let him go up the tree than to let him fly.


    After Xiong Yu left, Lu Chang hesitated for a moment and finally tried to get up from the ground. He was very surprised to find that he could really walk!


    Although the fracture of the bone on his body faintly can feel intense pain, but his action is really restored to freedom!


    The road chief called out to Xiong Yu: "Hello, which hospital are you? Are you interested in joining our Internet bar association? You can open your salary at will."


    Bao Sanjin was looking at the wolves nervously. Hearing this, he asked: "what is the Internet bar association?"? National chain of Internet cafes? I haven''t heard of it before. In addition, what do Internet cafes want doctors to do? Are you black Internet cafes? "Lu Chang listened to a series of questions asked by Bao Sanjing. Some of them were big headed and some were bent. He curled his mouth and said, "you don''t know about the Internet bar association?"


    Bao Sanjin said doubtfully: "as far as I know, there is no such company as Internet bar association among the large chain Internet cafes in China."


    Road for a long time did not know how to explain, can only say: "we are not an Internet cafe company, we are a big force, a powerful force, and transnational!"


    Bao Sanjin asked, "is it a transnational Internet bar? No, it''s not an Internet cafe company. Is it selling computers? I haven''t heard of it either


    The road chief didn''t speak. It was really hard to explain. Finally, he didn''t explain at all.


    At this time, the surrounding wolves finally moved.


    Countless green eyes swayed in the dark, slowly pressing towards them.


    Xiong Yu asked in a low voice: "how many wolves are there? Are all the wolves on the island?"


    Bao Sanjin approached Xiong Yu and asked in a low voice, "do you want to use a gun?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "there are too many wolves. If they really want to attack, even if they want to use guns, they will not help."


    Bao Sanjin looked around, agreed and nodded. If so many wolves rushed up in a swarm, they would not be able to fire a few shots, and they would be devoured by wolves.


    Bao Sankin was upset and asked, "what should I do?"


    Xiong Yu said: "I''ll act according to circumstances later. You''ll be closer to me."


    As the wolves pressed closer and closer, the fire was blazing, and the wolves stopped at a distance of 10 meters.


    All the people looked at the wolves and held their breath.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after the wolves stopped, a pure white wolf the size of a calf slowly came out of the pack.


    Generally, the head wolf will hide in the safest position in the pack, rarely expose himself to dangerous position, and the wolf is also the most intelligent wolf in the pack.


    In many human historical records, the wolf has an IQ similar to that of human beings. Even when commanding wolves in battle, the art of commanding revealed is highly praised by many military experts.


    However, in front of this wolf is a little strange.


    It even from the wolves, slowly came out, toward the fire before walking.


    Standing in the front of Lu Yuan, holding a machete tightly, staring at the wolf, ready to hand at any time.


    But at this time, the old man Xue he, who had been in the crowd and didn''t talk much, walked up to Lu Yuan''s back, patted Lu Yuan on the shoulder and said, "don''t rush to do it. I feel that this wolf has no malice."


    Lu Yuan''s tight body was slapped by Xue he, but his reflexes were so common that he almost cut him with his backhand, but fortunately, he was quick to stop.


    Lu Yuan frowned and asked, "how do you know that the wolf is not malicious?"


    Xue he said with a smile: "I worked in a zoo for a period of time, and I have some knowledge about wolves. If the wolf really wants to eat us, he won''t do it himself. He will let the wolves directly tear us up."


    At this time, calves the size of the wolf, snow-white hair more and more close.


    The fire of the fire was even better. In the light of the fire, all the people found some abnormalities, and their eyes were fixed on the back of the snow-white wolf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C883

    The head wolf is very tall, and the snow-white hair on his body is also very thick. On its back, a little wolf, which seems to have just been born and only two palms in size, is shivering and curling into a ball and hiding in its hair.


    People are more confused, the first wolf came to even if, why to bring a just born wolf?


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. He understood some things, and remembered some of the past events that his grandfather once said. His face moved slightly.


    The snow-white wolf came closer and closer, and finally it came to the four trees which had been cut down by Lu Yuan and made a defensive circle. After a little hesitation, he finally jumped into the defensive circle.


    After the first wolf jumped in, his eyes looked at Xiong Yu and came towards Xiong Yu.


    Bao Sanjin saw that wolf came over unexpectedly, reached out and wanted to take the gun in the backpack, but was stopped by Xiong Yu.


    The night, the fire, the crowd, the wolf, and the wind in the forest all seemed strange together.


    The first wolf came to Xiong Yu''s body, turned back and gently put the wolf with only two palms on his back, took it down and put it in front of Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu looked at the wolf and said uncertainly, "is he sick?"


    The wolf seemed to understand Xiong Yu''s words and nodded strangely. His two green eyes were staring at Xiong Yu. There was a look of begging in his eyes.


    Seeing this look, Xiong Yu''s heart twitched violently. It seemed that he was soft and touched somewhere in his heart.


    As my grandfather said before, when he was young, he used to collect herbs in the mountains and forests. Once in the depths of the Dabie Mountains, he met a seriously ill tiger and asked him for help. He also often came to ask for medicine at night.


    At that time, Xiong Yu was still young. He thought it was all the little stories that my grandfather told him in order to coax him. When he grew up, he gradually forgot.


    Until now, Xiong Yu really realized that maybe what grandfather said was not a story, but a fact!


    This big white wolf is a real king on this island. However, he did not expect that in order to save his children, he risked his life to break away from the wolves and enter the circle of human beings with weapons.


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath, squatted down and gently picked up the little wolf.


    Starting with, the wolf''s temperature is extremely high, his body is constantly shaking, his eyes are not open, it seems to feel the touch of strangers, the body more contraction.


    Since practicing medicine, Xiong Yu has been treating people, but has never treated animals.


    When he was still alive, he occasionally acted as a veterinarian. He saw the animals of some villagers in poor areas and told Xiong Yu some knowledge about this, but he didn''t practice it.


    However, the same way is often said before the death of grandfather.


    Xiong Yu held the wolf in his hand. He kept remembering what he had learned. After a moment, his eyes were bright.


    Xiong Yu gently broke open the wolf''s mouth, looked at the wolf''s tongue, saw the wolf''s tongue blood red, and broke open the wolf''s eyes, young eyes, there are also some blood.


    Then Xiong Yu checked every part of the wolf. Behind the wolf''s ear, he saw a tiny scar, which seemed to have been pricked by some plant.


    After seeing the scar, Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said to the wolf: "it was the snake venom sting. The snake venom sting is a kind of small bush with thorns on its body. This kind of Bush is not poisonous originally, but because a kind of poisonous snake named Black Mamba often eats food near this plant, the venom often splashes on this plant, and then it gets infected Poison. "


    When Xiong Yu finished, he realized that he was only a wolf. Even if he had some basic knowledge of human nature, he would not be able to understand human language. Therefore, Xiong Yu did not say more.


    After checking out the toxin, Xiong Yu took the wolf in his arms, took out a burning branch from the fire, looked around and found a grass covered with serrated teeth.


    Xiong Yu pulled out some of these grasses and chewed them in his mouth. Then he took out a silver needle, stained with the juice of the grass, and carefully stabbed it into the back of the wolf''s ear.


    Xiong Yu stabs in and twists at the same time. The wolf seems to feel something, and his body shrinks slightly.


    After Xiong Yu stabbed in one, he used the same method to stab the wolf''s forelimb and hind limb in the same way, and then stabbed the last one in the brow of wolf.


    Six silver needles into the wolf''s nostrils slowly out of a black liquid.


    Xiong Yu took out the gauze, helped the wolf wipe off the liquid on his nose, and finally pulled out all the silver needles on the wolf.


    The temperature of the wolf''s body obviously began to drop, and the body did not tremble, and the body rolled together gently stretched out.


    Xiong Yu put the little wolf gently in front of the head wolf, said to the head Wolf: "nothing, the poison has been solved."


    However, when Xiong Yu put the wolf down, he found that there was a half foot long wound on the head wolf''s chest. The wound had a slight purulent trace. It seemed that the time was not short.In the forest, any animal will be injured, and there is no doctor in the animal world. They can only rely on themselves to fight against it. If they carry the past, they can live. If they can''t resist, they can only die.


    Xiong Yu saw the scar on the wolf''s chest and said, "you are also injured. I''ll help you disinfect and bandage it."


    Xiong Yu did not care whether the wolf could understand or not, so he took out the disinfectant and gauze from his bag. However, when Xiong Yu took out these things, the wolf shook his head in a humanized way, and stretched out his claws to stop Xiong Yu''s further action.


    The head wolf dotingly looked at the body condition obviously had been better a lot of small wolf one eye, gently took the little wolf back to his back, turned to leave.


    Xiong Yu wanted to say something more, but looking at the big figure of the wolf, he swallowed his words.


    Bao Sanjin was stunned and didn''t understand what happened. When did the wolf become so versatile that he even went to see a doctor?


    After the flash, everyone else was shocked.


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "originally it does not need pity."


    Bao Sanjin patted Xiong Yu and asked, "you can even see a doctor for the wolf?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "just learned."


    Bao Sankin said with some guilty heart: "you just won''t be scared. I remember that human doctors and veterinarians are totally two concepts."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "almost."


    Bao San Jin was stunned for a moment and asked, "can this be called almost?"


    Xiong Yu asked, "haven''t you heard that you can feed Banlangen to chickens when you have a cold?"


    Bao Sankin scratched his head and nodded: "I''ve heard of it."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "that''s right."


    The first wolf and the little wolf returned to the wolf pack, it suddenly looked up to the sky and howled!


    The surrounding wolves seem to have received some kind of call. At the same time, the wolf howls. For a time, the whole forest is full of wolf howling sound!


    The crowd was startled by the sudden howling of the wolf. They thought that the wolves would attack again!


    After the wolf howled, the wolves suddenly dispersed.


    After a few breaths, the originally dark wolves have disappeared.


    The wolves left, and the first wolf and the little wolf also left.


    Lu Chang limped to Xiong Yu. He asked curiously, "you are a veterinarian. I said that you used to be so simple and crude."


    Xiong Yu just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "But your medical skills are really good. When I trained before, I had no less broken bones. Even the best hospitals in the United States do not have the bone setting skills of your level."


    Xiong Yu casually replied, "when I was a veterinarian on the grassland, many sheep would break their legs and connect more bones. Practice makes perfect."


    The road master suddenly realized and said with a smile: "so it is. I said that your technique is so skillful. However, with your skill, it''s too humble to be a veterinarian. Follow me to the mall and go back to the Internet bar association. By the way, there will be a complicated disease competition in the mall in a few days. If you want to join our Internet bar association, I will sign up for you, relying on your bone setting technique I''m sure it will shock all the so-called famous doctors! "


    Bao three jin or some do not understand, and then cut in a question: "what is your Internet bar association?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C884

    What is the Internet bar association doing?


    This problem is not only Bao Sanjing wants to know, but also Xiong Yu. After all, when he was in the mall, he always heard that the Internet bar association was a very large organization, but he never really understood the real power behind the Internet bar agreement.


    However, although Lu Chang has always wanted to emphasize that the Internet bar agreement is very powerful, he has never disclosed what the core business of the Internet bar agreement is and what the forces behind it are.


    As a result, Lu Chang and Lu Yuan are despised by Bao Sanjing. In Bao''s opinion, the so-called Internet cafe organization should be a company that opens Internet cafes all over the world.


    The night was already deep, after a simple mutual understanding, everyone went to rest.


    The fire was burning vigorously. There were more people. They all got together and felt more secure.


    Only Han Tianqi never spoke again in a corner. He looked at these Chinese people maliciously in his eyes. He didn''t want to understand why many Chinese people used to kowtow to him before, smiling and praising his identity. However, these Chinese people reacted coldly to his identity, even with a trace of hostility.


    Han Tianqi even had a premonition that if he had not saved Yue Zhong when he was in the United States, even if he had died on this island, these Chinese people would not have looked at themselves.


    Han Tianqi thought bitterly in his heart that once he left the island, he would surely let the Chinese people who did not know the sky and the earth regret their rudeness to him.


    The forest in the middle of the night is not quiet. All kinds of animals, large and small, begin to come out to look for food.


    However, most of the animals are afraid of the fire. After the fire is lit, there is no disturbance from animals except some mosquitoes.


    Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin lean together and sleep for a while.


    Bao San Jin''s body is big and his heart is wide. After a moment, he really snores and falls asleep!


    Xiong Yu also closed his eyes, but did not sleep. Instead, he quietly applied xiaoyaogong and slowly recovered his physical strength and energy.


    At about one o''clock in the morning, there was a shot in the dark forest.


    The sound of the gun broke the silence of the night, and everyone woke up.


    Even Bao Sanjing got up from the ground, rubbed his bleary eyes, looked around warily, and roared: "where is shooting?"


    The road master stood up with a limp, looked at the dark forest, and said, "in the northeast direction, the distance is about three kilometers. The type of gun should be bart-27 pistol with 20 rounds of ammunition capacity. It can kill a bison within 100 steps. This kind of gun is very popular in the black market of major weapons."


    Bao San Jin was stunned. He looked at the road chief and asked, "are you bragging? With the sound of a gun, you can judge so many things?"


    Lu Chang glanced at Bao San Jin and said with disdain: "I am the elite in the Internet bar association."


    Bao San Jin also looked at Lu Chang with disdain, and said with a smile: "you are playing more online games in the Internet bar, and you have learned to listen to the gun to guess information."


    Lu Chang saw Bao Sanjin and despised him. He said angrily, "one day you will see the power of the Internet bar association."


    Bao Sankin disagrees with him and says, "my family has done one-fifth of the rubber business in the world. My family accounts for half of the world''s market for rubber inflatable dolls. You, the company that runs Internet cafes, also wants to let me know. I don''t know how thick the sky is!"


    Lu Changzhen was so angry that he thought that if he wanted to tell the fat man what the Internet bar association was, he would scare the fat man to death. However, he didn''t say anything about the internal regulations of the Internet bar association.


    However, road grew up angry, curiously asked: "your family is selling simulation dolls?"


    Bao Sanjin said haughtily: "no, we can make the simulation dolls the same as real people, and with the helmets of virtual reality and artificial intelligence, sooner or later we can win over all the men in the world!"


    The road chief did not say anything this time. Instead, he was thoughtful.


    Xiong Yu did not participate in the discussion between Lu Chang and Bao Sanjin. Instead, he looked at the direction of the gunshot and frowned tightly.


    Xiong Yu knows that the security inspection on American aircraft is very strict. There will be no guns and ammunition on large passenger planes. Even the police are equipped with electric batons instead of guns.


    This means that people on the plane can''t have guns.


    If the people on the plane are not equipped with guns, then it means that there are other people on the island besides them and the people falling from the plane, and these people have guns!


    Lu Yuan came to Xiong Yu and asked, "are you still on this island?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "as far as I know, in addition to the people on your plane, only the two of us are on this island."


    Lu Yuan frowned and muttered to himself, "this is strange."


    Xiong Yu also asked: "how did the plane you are sitting in fall? Did you encounter a hijacking?"


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said uncertainly: "it should be the fault of the plane. All the control systems on the plane failed instantly after passing over the sea area, which eventually led to the plane falling down.""So it is." Xiong Yu thought deeply and then asked, "this is strange. Are there other people on this island besides us and you?"


    Lu Yuan thought for a while and guessed, "it can''t be a criminal organization. In such a remote island, with guns, it can only be a criminal organization."


    Xiong Yu listened, thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "it''s really possible."


    Lu Yuan frowned and said, "wait here first. I''ll go and see the situation."


    Xiong Yu said, "I''ll go with you."


    Lu Yuan shook his head, waved his hand and said, "forget it. You are just a doctor. You haven''t experienced special training in the jungle. It''s easy for them to find out. If I go alone, I can leave if I have anything to do."


    Lu Yuan said as he walked into the dark forest.


    Xiong Yu did not insist.


    Xiong Yu also saw that Lu Yuan and Lu Chang should be the elite of the Internet bar association. They had experienced special training and had excellent strength. For unknown reasons, they flew back to China, but unfortunately they met the plane crash.


    Xiong Yu also recognized that the shooting was not far away. With Lu Yuan''s skill, ten minutes was enough to make him run back and forth.


    Therefore, Xiong Yu was not in a hurry.


    Bao Sanjin and Lu Chang also stopped bickering, static and other results.


    About fifteen minutes later, Luyuan came back again.


    "What''s the matter? Do you see who it is?" Bao Sanjin went up first and asked.


    Lu Yuan frowned and said, "yes, it''s a member of the waden family. It''s strange. I''ve heard about the cooperation between the waden family and the Tangmen people recently. What have they done here?"


    Bao Sanjin was surprised and asked, "what? The Varden family? "


    Lu Yuan looked at Bao Sanjing suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you know the waden family?"


    Xiong Yu was afraid that Bao Sanjin might miss something, so he took the message and said, "the Walden family has a lot of influence. When fat people did business with them, they had some contacts."


    Lu Yuandao didn''t have any doubts. He nodded and said, "it''s so. I just don''t understand. In the middle of the night, the people of the waden family came to this island with full armed. Moreover, these people of the waden family seemed to be elite. When I was just approaching, I was almost found out by them."


    "Help, I''m Han Tianqi." A heartrending cry suddenly interrupted Lu Yuan''s words. The voice also spread far away in the forest.


    Han Tianqi has been listening to the conversation between Xiong Yu, Lu Yuan and Bao Sanjin secretly. When he heard that the Walden family members were on the island, he immediately realized that his chance to turn over finally came!


    We have invested a lot in various fields of Tianle group.


    Han Tianqi is very confident that as long as the waden family takes him away, he will soon be able to regain his status as a master of wind and rain!


    However, his sudden voice also caused Xiong Yu and others to look at him.


    Lu Yuan and Lu Chang didn''t look at Han Tianqi carefully. At this time, he started to shout. Lu Yuan was surprised and then asked, "who is this man?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C885

    Bao Sanjin was also surprised. Then he looked at Han Tianqi angrily and said, "it''s a Bangzi, the seventh son of the chairman of Tianle group, and his name is Han Tianqi."


    Lu Yuan a Leng, asked: "originally is a stick son, why not kill?"


    "Well, do the sticks have to be killed?" Bao Sanjin felt that he was cruel enough to the people of Bangzi country. He didn''t expect to meet a more ruthless one.


    Lu Yuan asked suspiciously, "although I have been abroad for the past two years, I have also heard something. Isn''t Tianle supermarket being boycotted in China now? This man is not only a stick, but also the successor of Tianle supermarket. Shouldn''t he be killed?"


    Bao Sankin scratched his head and said, "what you said seems to have some truth."


    If the two families are involved in this activity, they say, "what are the consequences of the two families'' participation in this event?"


    Without understanding, Bao Sanjin asked suspiciously, "what are the consequences?"


    Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "if I''m the leader, I''ll think about killing my mouth."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "yes, they may be killed."


    Bao Sanjin also thought of the seriousness of the matter and said with a grin: "the stick of MAHLE Gobi is causing trouble. If I knew it, I would have killed it."


    Yue Zhongshou is beside Han Tianqi, lowering his head, and he doesn''t know what to think about.


    Han Tianqi yelled, but after hearing the conversation between Lu Yuan, Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin, he did not dare to shout again, because it seemed that he might be killed directly by listening to the conversation between these people.


    Han Tianqi only hopes that the Walden family will come soon.


    Xiong Yu estimated the time and distance, and said, "at most, there are two minutes left before the Walden family will arrive here. We must think of a solution in these two minutes."


    Lu Yuan squinted and said, "the waden family don''t dare to move the people of our Internet bar association openly. If we can pass the information here and let the outside people know that we are with the waden family, the Walden family people absolutely dare not fight against us."


    Xiong Yu asked suspiciously: "are you sure that the people of the waden family dare not provoke the people of your Internet bar association?"


    Lu Yuan nodded confidently and said, "yes, even the people we want to protect do not dare to move. Although the waden family has a certain influence in Southeast Asia, its influence in the world is still too limited. If it was not for their cooperation with the Tang clan in China, it would be nothing to worry about. The real terrible thing is Tangmen."


    Xiong Yu took a look at Lu Yuan and said, "if it is true, I have a way."


    "What can you do?" Lu Yuan asked


    Xiong Yu pointed to the forest in the dark and said, "if you don''t take your injured brother Lu Chang, you are now running into this forest by yourself. Is it possible for the Walden family to pursue you?"


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and said, "you underestimate the people of our Internet cafe Association. In such a large piece of virgin forest, it is more difficult to kill me with the help of 20 or 30 waden family members on the island. However, my brother was injured and went with my brother. The situation was very different."


    With a smile in his eyes, Xiong Yu said, "you can run away by yourself."


    Lu Yuan looked at Xiong Yu suspiciously and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "your brother, we will take care of you. When the waden family comes, you will escape into the primitive forest. In this way, the waden family will know that there is a person who lives in the Internet bar agreement to escape, and may transmit the information here to the outside world at any time. In this case, the waden family still dares to attack us and your brother Is it? "


    Hearing this, Bao Sanjin''s eyes brightened for a moment and said, "yes, not only your Internet cafe Association, but also our Bao family is not necessarily smaller than their waden family."


    Lu Yuan is a little thorough, but he has to admit that Xiong Yu''s method is good.


    As long as he is not caught by the Walden family, then the Walden family will not dare to kill others, because if they dare to do so, it will offend the Internet bar association and the Bao family at the same time. Once this news is spread out, it is absolutely beyond the waden family''s ability to bear.


    So, as long as he''s alive and not caught by the Walden family, the rest of us are safe.


    Because he is free, he is always a person who can transmit all the information here to the outside world.


    After Lu Yuan figured out the key point, he immediately nodded his head and said: "this is a good idea. You can rest assured that if I fight head-on, I can''t beat a large number of elite members of the armed waden family. If we want to escape in this primitive forest, we can''t catch me unless we blow up the island with nuclear weapons."


    Xue he, who had been standing beside him without speaking, had already put his hand into his arms, but when he heard that Xiong Yu and Lu Yuan had come up with a solution, he took them out in silence.Xiong Yu said to Lu Yuan, "they are coming soon."


    Lu Yuan nodded and quietly walked into the dark edge where the fire could reach. And the place where he stood was just a piece of high bushes.


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. A minute later, twenty or thirty members of the Walden family, armed with guns, came out of the darkness, pointing coldly at Xiong Yu and his party.


    Also in their just appeared in the public''s vision, Lu Yuan suddenly called out: "the Internet bar association Lu Yuan has something to go first, here are our Internet bar association people, if they have any accident, our Internet bar association will certainly investigate to the end, never die!"


    After Lu Yuan put out a cruel word, people had already quickly sneaked toward the forest in the dark.


    The people of the Walden family also reacted very quickly. As soon as Lu Yuan disappeared, two of their ranks ran after him.


    The rest of the Walden family still pointed their guns at Xiong Yu and surrounded them.


    At this time, a cold and beautiful woman in white came out of the Walden family. It seems that this woman should be the leader of these Walden family members.


    Xiong Yu looked at the woman, and his body was stiff for a moment, because this woman was the last cold female lotus official who won all the money in Xiong Yu''s hands in the last gamble of the nightclub. Her name was Leng Bingyan!


    Of course, Xiong Yu deliberately wanted to lose. At that time, he only felt that this cold and beautiful woman must be a casino master, but he didn''t expect that she was still a member of the Walden family. It seems that she has a high status!


    Among the people who have appeared in this team of the waden family, except for the cold ice flame, should be all the people trained by the waden family secretly, with a sense of obliteration.


    Leng Bingyan also recognized Xiong Yu. After all, Xiong Yu was the most powerful gambler in the gambling house. She was also deeply impressed by the fact that she did not change her face after spending a lot of money.


    However, later, she heard that Xiong Yu had lost all his money and asked several women to accompany her to drink. Eventually, she had no money to settle the bill. She paid off the debt by working in the nightclub, so she paid less attention to Xiong Yu.


    "Why are you here?" he said coldly


    "A friend of mine is going to buy this island and develop it into a tourist attraction. I will accompany my friend to inspect it," Xiong said


    "Leng Bingyan, it''s you. Come and save me. I''m Han Tianqi." Han Tianqi at this time, finally waiting to come to the Walden family, very unprofitable to howl.


    Leng Bingyan saw that someone called her name directly. She frowned and looked at Han Tianqi. There was a strange color in her eyes. She asked, "Why are you here?"


    Han tianqiyi said grimly: "you don''t care why I''m here, and kill all the people here, especially the fat man. You must be executed at once!"


    Han Tianqi has been patient with the killing intention in his heart for a long time, especially for Bao San Jin, Han Tianqi has hated him to the bone!


    Bao Sanjing is not afraid at all. He points to Han Tianqi''s nose and says, "I''ll stand here. You can kill one!"


    Han Tianqi limped, struggling to get up from the ground, turned to Leng Bingyan and said, "give me a gun!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C886

    The light on the fire tried to disperse the darkness, which grew more turbulent in the depths of the forest.


    Leng Bingyan didn''t give Han Tian seven guns, but said to the waden family behind him lightly: "help him up and bring him back."


    Han Tian seven see cold ice flame unexpectedly ignore him, immediately angry: "cold ice flame, you don''t forget your identity!"


    Cold ice flame''s hand slightly trembled, then quickly returned to normal, light said: "Han Tianqi, here is not your turn to make the decision."


    Han Tian said in a loud voice: "can''t I be the master? Our Tianle group gives you tens of billions of supporting funds every year. Without Tianle group, you waden family is nothing! Don''t forget, Mo Chenyun betrothed you to me two years ago. You are my fiancee


    Leng Bingyan''s hand trembled again, but she covered up the past well. She turned around and said coldly: "the Internet bar agreement is not something that Tianle group can afford. If you want to kill people, you must kill them all. If you can''t, you can''t move any of them."


    Han Tianqi said angrily: "this fat man is not the man of Internet bar agreement at all!"


    Leng Bingyan stares at Han Tianqi and says: "the people they protect are not good. What''s more, the fat man is the successor of the Bao family, and the Bao family is not something you can easily offend."


    Although Han Tianqi is very angry, he is a member of a large family. He has been educated and nurtured by his family since he was a child. He can still distinguish the advantages and disadvantages of this conflict of interests.


    A few words of cold ice flame are like a basin of cold water, splashed on his head, let him wake up a lot.


    Han Tianqi slowly calmed down, and soon thought of the key to the problem. He said faintly, "you let the people of the waden family search for the one who just escaped. Once caught, all these people can be killed!"


    Leng Bingyan''s face was full of coldness. He said sarcastically, "do you know how difficult it is to catch an Internet bar association in a primeval forest and trained in the secret training base of the United States?"


    Han Tian seven micro Leng, asked: "how do you know that person who just escaped is the elite of the Internet bar association?"


    In Leng Bingyan''s eyes, he showed a kind of undisguised ridicule. He said, "as an inheritor of Tianle group, if you don''t have the ability to judge the identity of other powerful people, I can''t imagine what you have learned from studying in America these years."


    Han Tianqi was despised by cold ice and flame, and his anger was burning in his heart, but he couldn''t come out for a moment. He has been enjoying himself in the United States for many years. How can he pay attention to these things.


    At the command of the family, I went to China to take over the family power. I didn''t expect to understand so many complicated things. ,


    Han Tianqi didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Gao Leng''s cold ice flame and thought that once he got married, he would certainly make this woman look pure and pure.


    then, this aloof and gorgeous woman would be his plaything!


    Han Tianqi, supported by two members of the waden family, returned to the camp of the waden family.


    However, when Han Tianqi went back, he asked again, "you guys from the waden family have come to see these people?"


    "Young master, we still have some people who are not following us. We just heard a voice here. We have to take a step first." Said the man of the Walden family who helped Han Tianqi respectfully.


    Han Tianqi looked at the waden family who helped him and asked, "did you just call me young master?"


    The man who helped him nodded his head and said, "yes, in fact, most of the people who came here this time belong to the Walden family, but there are also some of our Tianle group''s direct relatives. Half of the waden family originally belonged to our Tianle group."


    Han Tianqi brightened his eyes and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The man immediately replied, "the villain is called Liu Quan."


    Han Tianqi asked again, "how many of these people on the island belong to our Tianle group?"


    Liu Quan said respectfully: "there are about 20, but this action is decided by Mo Chenyun. We just said to our father temporarily, and our father agreed. This action is also under the command of Leng Bingyan."


    Han asked, "what is squint doing this time?"


    Liu Quan shook his head and said, "although we are members of Tianle group, we have been training in the waden family all the time. The old man did not say that, and the waden family did not tell us."


    Han Tianqi maliciously looked at Bao Sanjing, Xiong Yu and his party. He sneered at him and said, "it''s so."


    Leng Bingyan heard the dialogue between Han Tianqi and Liu Quan, but did not prevent anything. The relationship between the waden family and Tianle group is a very straightforward interest cooperation relationship, and she can not change anything.


    Even now, half of the power of the Walden family is under the control of Tianle group.


    Most importantly, the treasure map was first discovered by Tianle group and then handed to Mo Chenyun for investigation and research.Mo Chenyun, as the head of the waden family, has been vaguely elevated by Tianle group in recent years. However, Mo Chenyun is also a ruthless role, always firmly holding the core of the Walden family killer training camp in his own hands.


    Xiong Yu and his party also heard the dialogue between Han Tianqi and Liu Quan, and a trace of vigilance rose in their hearts.


    The Walden family represented by Leng Bingyan may not dare to attack them, but Han Tianqi is not the same.


    Yue Zhong didn''t follow Han Tianqi to leave. He just looked at Han Tianqi''s back and said, "I don''t owe you anything. You threw me a piece of bread in the slum three days ago. Today, I''ve saved your life."


    Han Zhong said, "you just look back at the piece of garbage you picked up."


    Yue Zhong lowered his head and did not speak. Instead, he went to Xiong Yu and stood behind him in silence.


    Xiong Yu looked at this stubborn young man and nodded slightly. This is the spirit that Chinese people should show. The kindness of dripping water should be reported to each other.


    After Han Tianqi went back, the Walden family did not leave. They were all standing there, as if waiting for someone.


    Han Tianqi asked impatiently, "what are our next plans?"


    Liu Quan said: "I don''t know. In this operation, everything is under the command of Leng Bingyan."


    Han Tianqi asked again to Leng Bingyan: "what''s the next plan?"


    Cold ice flame just lightly answered two words: "wait for someone else."


    Han Tianqi asked curiously, "who are you waiting for?"


    Leng Bingyan did not answer Han Tianqi, but looked into the dark forest of identity and waited silently.


    Han Tianqi''s anger, which had just subsided, rose again. The fiancee simply did not pay attention to him from the beginning. He thought again in his heart that after getting married, he must let this cold woman know his power!


    Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning.


    "Let''s go," Bao said in a low voice


    Xiong Yu nodded and said to the silent Yue Zhong behind him: "you go and support the road leader. Let''s go."


    Later, Xiong Yu said to the old man Xue he, who had never talked much, "do you want to go with us?"


    Xue he did not show too much emotional fluctuations, just nodded and said, "let''s go together."


    "Well, let''s go together." Xiong Yu pushed aside the defensive circle surrounded by trees and walked out toward the outside.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Xiong Yu is going to take Bao Sanjing with him, Lu Chang, Yue Zhong and Xue he leave, Leng Bingyan suddenly says something.


    Xiong Yu turned and looked at the cold ice flame.


    Leng Bingyan stares at Xiong Yu and says, "although I won''t kill you, you can''t leave before our action is over."


    Lu Chang was a little angry and turned to Leng Bingyan and said, "do you dare to control the freedom of our Internet bar association personnel?"


    Leng Bingyan took a look at the injured Lu Chang and said faintly, "I think if we don''t cause personal injury to you, but only control your two-day freedom, the Internet bar association will not tear our skin with us because of this."


    The road chief''s face sank and asked faintly, "so you must leave us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C887

    Leng Bingyan didn''t speak. She just waved her hand. After her death, ten waden family members came out, each with guns in their hands and surrounded Xiong Yu and the road chief.


    At this time, a group of people came out of the dark forest.


    Earlier, Liu Quan said that they only heard the news from here, and there were some people behind them. It seems that the people who just came out are also members of the waden family.


    It''s just that the clothes of these people are strange.


    Because the Walden family have specific black clothes, and on the shoulders of the clothes, are embroidered with an ax mark.


    The clothes of these people who just came out are ordinary people, and their normal clothes are almost the same. They are about ten people.


    Xiong Yu looked at the ten or so people, and his eyes suddenly shrunk for a moment. He was astonished to see Wang Yunxiu and sun LAN among them.


    At the same time, sun LAN and Wang Yunxiu also saw Xiong Yu standing in front of the fire. Sun LAN winked at Xiong Yu secretly and made a dark gesture to let Xiong Yu not act rashly.


    When Xiong Yu saw the two of them, he went to the road chief who was angry and said, "forget it, they want to control our freedom for two days. Let them control two days. It''s not too late for ten years. When things are over here, it''s not too late to retaliate."


    Lu Chang wanted to say something, but Xiong Yu stopped him.


    Xiong Yu continued: "the injury on your body is not suitable for too much exercise. These two days will be the right to recuperate."


    The road leader thought about it and felt that there was some truth in it. He looked back at Leng Bingyan, and said faintly, "the consequence is very serious if you offend the people of our Internet bar association."


    Leng Bingyan didn''t care about the threat of the road leader. When he saw all the people, he said faintly: "keep on going. You should take good care of these people. Don''t let them out of our sight."


    Han Tianqi first raised doubts and asked, "it''s so late, but we still have to go. Where are we going?"


    Cold cold flame coldly returned a sentence: "then you will know."


    Bao San Jin was a little unhappy and yelled, "Hey, what can''t you do in the daytime, but you have to rush at night?"


    Cold ice flame does not have regular meeting to pack 3 jin, waved a hand, took a person to walk in front.


    The Walden family were obviously well prepared. Three or four people with machetes were taking turns to cut down some bushes in the forest and cut a path through the forest.


    Xiong Yu looked at the direction of the Walden family''s road, and narrowed his eyes. This road is the direction to the treasure.


    And, according to the current speed, about an hour, you can walk out of this small virgin forest.


    Xiong Yu, Bao Sanjing, Lu Chang, Xue he and Yue Zhong walked together. Surrounded by the waden family, they walked with them.


    Xiong Yu looked at Sun LAN and Wang Yunxiu suspiciously on the way. As the warden family were very strict in their care, they had no chance to communicate.


    However, Xiong Yu can see that Wang Yunxiu and sun LAN have been intentionally or unintentionally close to his side.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Ah, there are snakes..." Sun LAN saw an opportunity, a cry of surprise, as if frightened in general, toward the direction of Xiong Yu in the past.


    In the moment of rushing to Xiong Yu, a small paper ball was pushed into Xiong Yu''s hand.


    Later, sun LAN and Xiong Yu separated, as if nothing happened, sun LAN continued to maintain a look of panic and fear.


    "Bang..."


    A member of the Walden family directly took a gun and beat the snake that sun LAN had seen before into two pieces, but he did not pay too much attention to it.


    There are many snakes, insects, rats and ants in the forest. It is not surprising to see snakes.


    The team continued to move forward, there was no stop at all, sun Lan also returned to the position of the team she should have been in, and walked together with Wang Yunxiu.


    Xiong Yu held the note in his hand, opened it quietly in his pocket and stuck it in his palm. Then he took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He used the lighter to light the cigarette. He saw the contents of the note.


    There is a sentence on it: the purpose of the Walden family''s coming this time is to search for treasure and find many experts in unlocking locks.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed. After lighting the cigarette, he put the lighter and the note back into his pocket.


    When he saw the Walden family, Xiong Yu could guess that they must have come for the treasure on the island, because the treasure map was in the hands of the waden family.


    Moreover, the Walden family must have come to this island before, but because of the ingenious design of the mechanism of the treasure and the precipitous location of the treasure, once it is forcibly opened, the whole treasure may sink into the volcano, so the Walden family has not moved.


    This time, I''m afraid, this time, it''s necessary for the Varden family to open so many locks.


    It''s just that Xiong Yu has some doubts about why the Walden family chose this time to come here. Why did Wang Yunxiu and sun LAN come here, especially sun LAN, how did they get into the waden family?Xiong Yu was puzzled and thought about the countermeasures.


    The Varden team was still moving fast, but after another ten minutes, the team stopped.


    "There is a river ahead of us," the man at the front of the line called


    Cold ice flame seems to have known for a long time, said faintly: "continue to go east along the river, there will be a bridge in three hours."


    Walking in front of the person agreed, according to the cold ice flame said, continue to move forward.


    After walking a few steps, Xiong Yu and his party also saw a river. The river is very wide and looks like twenty or thirty meters.


    There was a flash of color in Xiong Yu''s eyes. He said to Bao Sanjin in a low voice: "it seems that there is no river on the map we saw before."


    Bao Sanjin was also a little puzzled and said, "no, no matter on the map on the Internet or in the information inside our family, there is no such lake on the island."


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "I think the maps on this island are all made from satellites, and there may be some special magnetic fields on this island, which interferes with the satellite signal and makes some mistakes in the map."


    Bao Sanjin felt that there was a lot of sense, and nodded his head and said: "maybe so, when we came here, there were some strange situations. Moreover, the information of our family did not record this island in detail."


    "Bang bang bang"


    "dada --"


    the crowd walked for a while, and the intense gunfire of pistols and submachine guns suddenly came from the front of the crowd, which was very sudden.


    Han Tianqi did not walk in the front. After hearing this, he was shocked and asked in a hurry: "what happened ahead?"


    Liu Quan ran to the front to have a look, then ran back and said, "some people in front of the road met a small group of snakes. The snakes in the primitive forest are nests and nests. Our people shot all the snakes."


    Han Tian Qi Yi said grimly: "a group of snakes dare to stand in the way. It''s right to kill them. When we go back, we''ll choose some big ones to stew and eat to make up for our bodies."


    Liu Quan said with a flattering smile: "OK, I''ll let my brothers make some big ones later."


    Leng Bingyan walked in the front and did not speak. She acquiesced in the occurrence of this scene.


    Xiong Yu''s brow frowned for a moment. He wanted to say something. He thought of his present identity and closed his mouth.


    The gunfire stopped a moment later, and the line moved on.


    Xiong Yu walked forward for a while and saw the bodies of snakes shot by the waden family. These snakes were about one meter long, with red and white patterns on their bodies. Their heads presented a smooth triangle. In the middle of the head, there was a mark like a red flower.


    There were hundreds of dead snakes on the ground. Some of them were not dead, and their bodies were rolling in silence.


    The corner of Xiong Yu''s mouth convulsed fiercely for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Hua Hong poisonous snake!"


    Bao Sanjin heard Xiong Yu''s words and asked suspiciously, "what is the flower red snake?"


    Xiong Yu said in a deep voice: "a kind of social poisonous snake. Once the snake is adult, it can grow up to six or seven meters long. The group of snakes shot in front of us should be only young snakes."


    Bao Sanjin didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. He nodded and said, "Oh, I''m scared when I see snakes."


    Xiong Yu said to Bao Sanjin in a low voice: "we may be in trouble."


    Bao San Jin was stunned. His heart was tight. He asked in a hurry, "what''s the trouble?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C888

    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "the flower red snake has a strong revenge. If they shoot so many young snakes, they may suffer revenge."


    The fat on Bao Sanjin''s face trembled and said in a low voice: "they are all equipped with modern weapons, and they can''t be threatened by some snakes?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head, but he was not sure. After all, he didn''t know much about Huahong poisonous snake. He only saw it occasionally in some ancient books.


    In the past, the flower red snake had high medicinal value, and was often used as a kind of medicine by some old Chinese medicine. However, in the past decade, due to the wanton hunting of human beings and the destruction of the environment and ecology, this snake has been very rare in China.


    In Thailand, snakes are just a kind of food. Snake blood is sold in many streets.


    Once in a while, there will be no trouble in the other roads.


    Three hours later, in the middle of the night, they finally arrived at a dilapidated bridge, which was built of wood and several large iron cables. It seems that it has a history of hundreds of years.


    Han Tianqi was a young man, and his leg was injured. Although he was supported, he was also tired. He said, "cold, let''s have a rest."


    Cold ice flame head did not return, light said: "wait for a rest after the bridge, there is a rest place in front."


    Han Tianqi saw that Leng Bingyan didn''t give face so much. He was a little bit cold on his face and secretly planned something in his heart.


    The bridge is an iron cable bridge. If you walk on it, you may fall down at any time.


    The bridge is very long, more than 30 meters long. Under the bridge, there is a deep bottomless River, and it is night. It has a kind of gloomy feeling.


    The people of the Walden family went on the bridge one after another, and Xiong Yu and his party also went on the bridge. However, before getting on the bridge, Xiong Yu took out a can of beef from his luggage and handed it to Yue Zhong. He said to Yue Zhong, "eat something to cushion your stomach."


    After that, Xiong Yu took over the injured Lu Chang from Yue Zhong and said to him, "if there is anything wrong, you must lie down on the ground and don''t move. Remember, even if you are covered with snakes, don''t move."


    Bao San Jin also heard this and quickly asked, "why?"


    Xiong Yu said lightly: "I always feel that something is going to happen."


    Bao San Jin didn''t believe it. He shook his head and said, "you think too much."


    Xue he, who has never spoken, suddenly said a sentence: "what little brother Xiong Yu said is reasonable. If there is any emergency, lying on the ground is the best choice."


    Bao Sanjin looked at Xue he in surprise and said, "if you are in danger, run away. What''s the use of being still?"


    Xue he smiles and doesn''t answer Bao Sanjin''s words.


    But Xiong Yu explained to Bao Sanjin: "Huahong poisonous snake doesn''t attack people who are lying on their backs."


    At night, after a lot of people on the iron cable bridge, they made a squeaky sound, as if they would be crushed at any time.


    Many of the lights carried by the Walden family were turned on, dispelling the darkness.


    The 30 meter bridge is not long if it is placed in normal times, but here, it always makes people feel very long.


    At last someone from the Walden family came to the bridge and was ready to go ashore.


    However, when the first man just landed on the bank, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the bank and bit him hard on his neck!


    The man only had time to make a scream and covered his neck. His body suddenly twitched and fell directly on the ground, and there was no breath in the twinkling of an eye.


    All the people on the bridge were startled. The light of several flashlights immediately shone towards the shore. Only a red snake with the size of its arm was seen walking quickly from the body of the waden family who had just fallen down.


    "It''s a snake. Be careful!"


    The Varden family called out, and then someone fired directly on the bridge, breaking the snake into several pieces.


    The gunfire stopped and the bridge fell into silence again.


    These men of the Walden family were all specially trained, and a dead man did not give them much shock. The man in front continued to walk towards the shore.


    However, when the second man had just landed, although he was already very alert, a snake suddenly came out from an angle he had never thought of, and bit him in the neck.


    This snake is much more agile than the one just now. After biting it down, the whole snake''s body darts away and disappears into the darkness in the blink of an eye.


    The second member of the Walden family, who had almost the same reaction as the first, fell to the ground with a scream, and then there was no sound.


    This time, the steps of the Walden family stopped, and there was a trace of vigilance in their eyes.


    Han Tianqi was a little impatient in the crowd, and said in a loud voice: "what do the people in front of you eat? How can you be killed by two snakes in a row?"Liu Quan flattered to answer a, said: "young master, don''t worry, there are many poisonous snakes in the forest. If you kill them, you will be fine."


    These people of the Walden family were not stupid. After the two people died, they did not let people go directly. Instead, they carefully illuminated the bridge with several very bright lights.


    After taking a close look at them, I found that there were several well concealed, arm thick snakes staring at them coldly.


    When the Varden family saw the snakes, they were not polite at all. They shot all the snakes into several segments.


    Stop all the snakes before they move on.


    However, when the third man came ashore, a snake suddenly came out of the water under the bridge. The snake did not bite the third man''s neck, but bit his leg!


    However, the venom of the red snake was extremely fierce. After being bitten, the third person also screamed and fell to the ground. The only difference between the first two was that this man twitched a little more.


    The snake took a bite and fell back into the water.


    The light, in addition to the three bodies at the end of the bridge, only boundless turbulent darkness.


    Under the bridge, there were several ripples in the river, and the snake had already disappeared.


    Cold ice flame show eyebrow wrinkled, fell into meditation, did not send people to shore from the bridge, vaguely, she has felt the breath of danger.


    Han Tianqi looked at Liu Quan and asked, "what kind of snake is that?"


    Liu Quan said, "it''s like a red snake."


    Han Tianqi frowned and asked, "is this snake poison so poisonous?"


    Liu Quan replied flatteringly: "yes, this kind of snake is called a lethal snake when people escape. As long as it is bitten by this snake, it will die within one minute."


    Han Tianqi frowned and asked, "it''s strange that there are so many snakes on a bridge, and they attack people specially?"


    Liu Quan shook his head and said: "the villain is not clear, but after all, it is a group of snakes. The snakes on the bank have been cleaned up. Throw some mines into the water. I think I can blow up all the snakes hidden in the water."


    Han Tianqi patted Liu Quan on the shoulder and praised: "this is a good idea. Let people throw some mines into the water at the end of the bridge immediately, and fire weapons with guns."


    Liu Quan asked with a flattering smile: "do you want to say something to Mrs. Leng Bingyan?"


    Han Tianqi said discontentedly: "after all, it''s just a woman. A few snakes scared her to go forward. Needless to say, listen to my command and throw grenades into the water."


    "Good!" Liu Quan received Han Tianqi''s order and ran to the front.


    After a few breaths.


    "Boom -"


    "dada --


    more than 20 mines were thrown into the water almost at the same time, then exploded, and then several people with submachine guns fired into the water.


    Cold ice flame angrily drank: "who let you do it!"


    "What I asked them to do was just a few snakes. You see, not all of them have been solved?" Han Tianqi took a few steps in front of him and pointed to the slowly calm water surface.


    At this time, on the surface of the water floating soundlessly, there are 20 or 30 dead red snake, apparently killed by grenades and bullets.


    Han Tianqi then added: "this time, let them go ashore first and be responsible for exploring the way."


    Han Tianqi suddenly turns around and points his hand to Xiong Yu, Bao Sanjin and his party!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C889

    Are there hidden snakes and unknown dangers at the end of the bridge?


    Nobody knows.


    Han Tianqi points to Xiong Yu and his party, whose faces are all changed.


    Bao Sanjin first broke out and said angrily, "Why are you so shameless? Why don''t you go up first?"


    Han Tianqi looked at Bao Sanjing coldly and said, "because I like to let you go first. Liu Quan, send someone to send them over."


    As soon as Liu Quan listened, he immediately took several people and approached Xiong Yu and his party.


    Xiong Yu took a deep look at Han Tianqi and said, "no, I''ll go first."


    Xiong Yu is very aware of the situation in front of him. Being pointed at by so many people, Xiong Yu is now in a relatively passive state. Although Han Tianqi does not dare to kill them for the time being, it is absolutely possible to force them to go ashore by force.


    Instead of being forced to go ashore, it''s better to walk by yourself.


    The road leader wanted to open his mouth to say something, but Xiong Yu stopped him. Xiong Yu shook his head to the road chief, indicating that he would not speak at this time.


    Xiong Yu walked in the front, under the supervision of the Walden family, slowly walked to the bridge.


    Han Tianqi looks at Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin. He has a cold look in his eyes. Leng Bingyan doesn''t speak, he doesn''t object, he doesn''t agree, he just keeps silent.


    But Wang Yunxiu and sun LAN are worried, but Xiong Yu secretly gives them a look, let them not impulsive.


    Xiong Yu walked slowly. After a few breaths, Xiong Yu was about to walk to the bridge. He was tight and ready to move at any time.


    However, just at the moment when Xiong Yu was about to take a step and go ashore, a young figure suddenly ran from Xiong Yu''s side, stepped onto the shore one step straight, and then walked forward a few steps before turning back.


    There was no snake this time, and the figure was safe after running past.


    That figure is Yue Zhong!


    Xiong Yu looked at Yue Zhong, who had not yet faded from his face. He was stunned. Then he sighed and crossed the bridge.


    Bao Sanjin, the road chief and Xue he all followed him. They were very careful, but there was no accident. It seems that all the snakes just now have been cleaned up.


    The people of the Walden family saw that Xiong Yu and his party had passed by, and they all followed in succession.


    Han Tianqi looks at Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    After the bridge, the cold flame let the waden family continue to lead the way, in a designated direction.


    Han Tianqi called out: "lengbingyan, you just said that there is a place to rest after crossing the bridge?"


    Cold ice flame did not look back, light said a: "the front is."


    Sure enough, after walking for about ten minutes, there was an open space in front of me. The trees on the open space seemed to have been cut down artificially, and there were several simple wooden sheds on the open space.


    It seems that no one has lived in the shed for several months. There are some damp dust on the simple wooden bench in the shed. It seems that it was left by the waden family last time.


    When the Walden family saw the shed, they immediately went over and cleaned up the contents of the shed and made a fire in it.


    At the same time, when the Varden family came, they were well prepared, quickly took out some food and began to heat it.


    Leng Bingyan, Han Tianqi and a few high-ranking people all walked into the wooden shed and sat down to have a rest.


    The ordinary Walden family, on the other hand, built some fires around the open space, and several people gathered together to eat something.


    Xiong Yu and his party of five, under the guard of the Walden family, also made a fire.


    Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin took out some food and gave them to the people. Although they had just eaten it for a short time, walking in the forest was very exhausting. It was the last midnight, and everyone was hungry.


    After taking a few mouthfuls of food, Xiong Yu took out a flashlight and looked around. He found a kind of clover grass and a yellow flower in the shape of a trumpet.


    In the emptiness of the rest, Xiong Yu collected a lot of such grass and flowers.


    The people of the Walden family strictly monitor Xiong Yu''s actions, but after seeing that Xiong Yu is picking grass and flowers, he does not pay much attention to it.


    Leng Bingyan just let them control the freedom of Xiong Yu and his party. As long as Xiong Yu and his party don''t do the action of escape tendency, they don''t bother to ask.


    After picking some of these clover and red flowers, Xiong Yu went back to the fire and rubbed them together and smeared them on his legs and body.


    Bao Sanjin looked curiously and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xiong Yu divided the grass and the flower to everyone, and said with a smile: "according to the way I just did, I would paint some on myself. The mixture of clover grass and poplar orchid can produce a special smell. The red snake is very tired of this smell."Bao Sanjin heard this, but he didn''t expect that any two positions could prevent snakes. He immediately rubbed them and smeared them on his body. He had already seen the power of Huahong poisonous snake before, but he didn''t want to be bitten by himself.


    Lu Chang, Yue Zhong and Xue he also painted some on their bodies.


    As he painted it, he asked, "what are the Walden people doing on this island? It doesn''t look like they''re here to train."


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a while, thinking in his heart, he still can''t tell the truth to Lu Chang. He nodded his head and said, "it''s really strange."


    Lu Chang rubbed his aching leg, put a cruel word and said in a cold voice: "when this matter is over, we Internet bar association will never give up."


    In the wooden shed, Leng Bingyan and his party ate something. After a short discussion, they started again.


    However, Leng Bingyan and Han Tianqi had some conflicts.


    Han Tianqi has never been well-off since the plane crash. As a pampered gentleman, he has already been exhausted and wants to rest here for a night before taking action.


    However, Leng Bingyan didn''t pay attention to him at all and took his own people directly.


    Han Tian Qi Yi sees that Leng Bingyan still doesn''t give him face, which makes him more angry in his heart. However, he can''t express it now. He can only resist fatigue and pain and continue to follow him.


    Xiong Yu and his party were also called up and walked forward in the dark.


    The forest is still as difficult to walk. Because there are so many poisonous snakes in front of us, when we walk back, everyone is very careful, especially those who are in the front to open the road.


    Strange to say, after they set off again, they did not even see a snake, let alone the red snake, the other snakes did not appear, and even other small animals, insects were much less.


    The Walden family, who made their way, were a little relieved.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes were more and more dignified, and he always felt something was wrong.


    They walked for about three hours. Xiong Yu looked at the time and said to himself, "it''s almost dawn."


    Bao Sanjin approached Xiong Yu and said, "if there is no big deviation on the map, we will soon walk out of the forest."


    Xiong Yu asked suspiciously: "according to the map, we should have walked out of the forest five hours ago?"


    Bao Sanjin explained: "that''s not the same. If there is no river, we will follow a straight line, and the distance is very close. But with that river, we go around a big circle and then turn around again."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "be careful. I feel something is wrong."


    Bao Sanjin said with disapproval: "we''re all going out. What''s the accident?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t say anything, because he was just a feeling, and there was no real evidence.


    It was getting dark as the dawn approached.


    People with life experience know that the period before dawn is the darkest time of the day.


    How long does it take for the family to slow down


    Cold ice flame very rare answer a: "the front is the exit of the forest."


    When the crowd heard this sentence, their spirits were shocked. They stayed in the primeval forest all night, and they would have the idea of going out quickly.


    It was getting darker and the crowd quickened their pace.


    After walking for a while, the tall trees suddenly reduced, and the open space suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Come out at last!


    Almost everyone has this idea in mind.


    After all the crowd walked out of the primeval forest, they all looked straight ahead.


    A mountain hidden in the dark, standing in front of people, can feel a kind of majestic momentum from a distance!


    After another moment, the dawn came after all, and a bright light cut through the darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C890

    In the early morning sun, a majestic mountain stands in front of everyone.


    This mountain is very strange, because there is no big tree on the mountain, only large areas of red grass.


    There is a clear distinction between the green forest and the red mountain. One forest, one mountain, one wet and one dry, one green and one red. The junction is like two different worlds cut off by a sword.


    The most amazing thing is that the north and south sides of the mountain are connected with the sun and the moon, and the East and west sides are connected with the sea!


    There are obvious traces of volcanic eruption on the whole mountain. It should be an extinct volcano. It experienced a large-scale volcanic eruption many years ago and finally formed the shape of the mountain.


    The crowd looked at this strange scene, and all of a sudden, they all lost their consciousness.


    Leng Bingyan seems to be very familiar with this place, as if she had been here before. After seeing the mountain, she directly said to the people of the waden family: "there are a lot of red poisonous snakes on this mountain. When you go up the mountain, you should be careful."


    Han Tianqi also returned to God and asked, "is this going to go up the mountain?"


    Leng Bingyan looked at the mountain and said, "it''s safe here. You can take some people to guard at the foot of the mountain. I''ll take some people up."


    Han Tianqi stares at Leng Bingyan and asks, "what are you bringing so many people here this time?"


    "You don''t need to know," said cold ice flame


    Han Tianqi was angry again, but he didn''t show it. He also said faintly: "yes, I''ll go up the mountain with you. I''ll see what you''re going to do."


    Leng Bingyan didn''t refuse Han Tianqi''s request. Instead, his eyes fell on Xiong Yu and his party. He ordered, "you can stay at the foot of the mountain, and you can''t go anywhere."


    As a member of the Internet cafe Association, he has never been restricted in his freedom. He was very angry and said, "I can go where I like. You can''t control it."


    Leng Bingyan looked at Lu Chang and said coldly, "I will let people look at you."


    The road chief took a provocative look at Leng Bingyan and said faintly, "if I force myself to leave, do you dare to kill me"


    Leng Bingyan said coldly: "although your Internet bar association is strong, if I really kill you, the Internet bar association will not necessarily fight with our waden family for your own sake."


    The road leader snorted coldly: "then you try."


    Leng Bingyan''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, staring at the road chief, as if he was thinking of making some kind of decision.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu took a step forward and said with a smile, "it''s just that we don''t go up the mountain. We''ve already been tired. You can go up and we''ll have a rest. You can arrange people to watch us. There''s no need to hurt our friendship because of this."


    Cold ice flame see Xiong Yu say so, in the eyes of the killing machine gradually disappeared, light said: "seven, you take four people to look at them five, once they have any change, all killed!"


    Lu Chang wanted to talk again, but Xiong Yu pressed his shoulder.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes turned to Leng Bingyan and said with a smile: "you seem to forget that a master of the Internet bar association is still on this island. Maybe you are watching all this secretly at this time. You only send five people, and there may be accidents."


    Han Tianqi was already a little impatient. He interrupted: "what nonsense, we all climb the mountain. Why let them rest at the foot of the mountain and let them climb the mountain with them? Anyway, surrounded by so many people, they can''t do anything."


    Leng Bingyan frowned and thought of what Xiong Yu had just said. After thinking for a while, he changed his plan and said, "No.7, you have several people to keep an eye on them and let them go up the mountain together"


    after this order was given, Leng Bingyan pointed a direction and took the people to continue to climb the mountain.


    The corner of Xiong Yu''s mouth cocked up for a moment. Leng Bingyan must have been here before. This time, he went up the mountain together and saved a lot of trouble when the cold ice flame led the way.


    There are red weeds one foot high on the mountain. If you step on it, it''s like stepping on a blanket. It''s more comfortable to walk than in the forest. And, I don''t know why, there are no mosquitoes on the mountain.


    However, Leng Bingyan ordered all members of the Walden family to be more careful, especially the red snake.


    In this case, they walked for an hour without encountering any accidents or seeing any living creatures, let alone the red snake.


    It seems that since crossing the bridge, the flower red snake has completely disappeared, and people''s vigilance has gradually relaxed.


    Until over a few big stones, walking in front of the people seems to be something scared in general, all stopped.


    Han Tianqi has been walking in the back, did not see what happened in front of him, and immediately asked: "what''s wrong with the front?"


    Cold ice flame rare answer a, light said: "nothing, continue to move forward."


    The team went forward. Han Tianqi and Xiong Yu soon arrived at the place where Leng Bingyan and others had stayed before. They were surprised to see that after the big stones, there was a large open flat land, and on the flat ground, there was a layer of snake skin full of half a meter thick!Those snake skins are big and small, and the biggest ones are even seven or eight meters long!


    As everyone knows, snakes shed their skin once a year, and it is only a very thin layer. In front of them, these horrible snake skins are telling people something in silence.


    However, fortunately, they were all just snake skins, not real snakes. All the people were just a little surprised and didn''t think too much about it. Then they continued to follow the team in front of them.


    But Xiong Yu''s eyes shrunk fiercely for a moment. In his mind, he thought of another special habit of Huahong poisonous snake.


    Most snakes are afraid of sulfur. In many mountain areas, sulfur is often used to drive away snakes and insects. However, Huahong poisonous snake is not afraid of sulfur at all, and even likes places with plenty of sulfur.


    In the process of volcanic eruption, a large amount of sulfur will be ejected. Judging from the color of the stones at the foot of this volcano, we can basically judge that there will be no less sulfur on this dead volcano.


    Xiong Yu had a terrible guess in his heart, that is, could this dead volcano be the nest of the red snake on the whole Riyue island?


    However, Xiong Yu was not sure. After all, on the way up the mountain, he didn''t meet a red snake. He only saw a pile of snake skin, which didn''t look like a snake''s nest.


    The procession went on, and about halfway up the hill, it stopped again.


    "There are ten or twenty little snakes ahead," the man in front of the line called


    Han Tianqi in a listen, almost no hesitation said: "all killed, not a left."


    Leng Bingyan sees Han Tianqi open his mouth, and her idea is similar, also did not say anything more, is a kind of default.


    Xiong Yu''s heart is moving, said: "let them go, let us bypass the past."


    Han Tianqi glanced at Xiong Yu and said with a sneer, "what kind of thing are you? How can you speak here?"


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to die, you can kill these snakes as much as you like."


    Han Tianqi sneered and said, "do you think I dare not kill? Only you Chinese dare not kill snakes. Liu Quan, give me a submachine gun. Today I''ll show these Chinese people what a real man is. "


    Liu Quan a listen, immediately from the body of his submachine gun untied down, handed to Han Tianqi.


    Han Tianqi, holding a gun, despised Xiong Yu and his party. He took a few steps in front of him and directly fired at the ten or twenty small snakes in front of him.


    A few little snakes have been killed all the time.


    Han Tianqi didn''t go back to the back of the team this time. He followed Leng Bingyan in front of him.


    However, just after a few steps, they found that there were many white snake eggs in front of them. These snake galls were about 100. When Han Tianqi looked at them, his eyes brightened. His opponent said, "put all these eggs away. Snake eggs are a great tonic. We have roast snake eggs for lunch."


    Xiong Yu looked at a scene and sighed softly, without stopping.


    Han Tianqi''s men quickly put all the snake eggs into their backpacks. They also broke several eggs due to carelessness.


    Bao San Jin took a look at it, approached Xiong Yu, and said in a low voice, "the location of the treasure should be near."


    Xiong Yu also looked at the terrain around the mountain, pointed forward and said, "look over there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C891

    In the middle of the mountain, there is a place where the terrain is very gentle. The stone in that place is white, which is obviously different from the whole red mountain.


    Bao Sanjin looked at his eyes and said in a low voice: "according to the records on the treasure, the place where the white stone appears should be the entrance of the treasure."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Bao Sanjin thought for a while and said with some worry: "the people of the Walden family are obviously aiming at the treasure. She certainly won''t let us get close to the treasure, and she won''t even let us know the purpose of their coming here."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I have a way to let her take us."


    Bao Sanjin asked suspiciously, "what can I do?"


    Xiong Yujue whispered a few words in front of Bao Sanjin''s ear. Bao Sanjin''s eyes immediately showed a touch of color. After thinking for a while, he nodded silently.


    They are about three hours away from the treasure site. Leng Bingyan continues to lead the people forward.


    However, according to Xiong Yu''s conjecture, the cold ice flame will never bring them to the entrance of the treasure. The biggest possibility is to go further and leave a few people to watch and guard them.


    Even cold ice flame won''t let Han Tianqi follow.


    After all, until now, Leng Bingyan has not told Han Tianqi the real purpose of coming here.


    An hour later, people came to a relatively gentle place on the mountain. This place has a good view, and there is no wild grass and rocks around. If there is a sneak attack from outside, you can find it at the first time.


    When the cold flame came here, it stopped.


    Han Tianqi asked, "why did it stop again?"


    Leng Bingyan looked at the crowd and said faintly, "you are all waiting here. No. 7, you take five people to guard this group of people. Once they move around or there are people outside, they will all be killed."


    "Yes!" said a man in the Varden family''s iconic costume and mask Then he took five people directly, surrounded Xiong Yu and his party in the middle, and opened the insurance with his guns.


    Cold ice flame looked back at Han Tian Qi and said faintly, "you also stay."


    Han Tianqi narrowed his eyes for a while and asked faintly, "I''ll stay too?"


    Cold ice flame nodded head way: "right."


    Han Tianqi was a little surprised and immediately complained: "what kind of action do you want to organize? Even I can''t participate in it. I have the right to know. Otherwise, you have no right to order me."


    Cold ice flame light said: "you have no right to know, and after this operation is over, someone will tell you why."


    Leng Bingyan''s voice lagged behind and ignored Han Tianqi. He took the waden family directly and continued to walk up the mountain.


    Han Tianqi was angry. Leng Bingyan ignored him more than once. He said angrily, "what if I have to go?"


    Leng Bingyan did not turn back and said faintly, "I will send someone to force you to stay. Although there are about ten people from your Han family, here, they will only obey my orders. Otherwise, I have the right to kill them on the spot."


    Han Tianqi looked at Leng Bingyan coldly, but he was stopped by Liu Quan on one side. Liu Quan said darkly, "young master, you don''t have to worry about her. Every action is very dangerous. If we don''t go, we''ll be safer. We can''t fight her here. We''ll go back, haha."


    Liu Quan''s smile was very obscene. Han Tianqi understood it at a glance. Then he snorted coldly, nodded his head and said, "I''ll let her know my strength when I go back."


    Han Tianqi didn''t catch up with him. His leg injury was not completely cured. After walking for such a long time, he was already tired. In fact, Han Tianqi was not interested in taking part in the action. The main reason was that he wanted to suppress the cold ice flame on the momentum, but he didn''t expect that Leng Bingyan would be so tough and didn''t give him any face at all.


    Leng Bingyan took more than 20 people from the Walden family killer training camp, Wang Yunxiu, sun LAN, and three or four lock lock experts to move on, while Han Tianqi ordered the people under his command to camp in the village.


    Han Tianqi sat down in a place where the red weeds were lush, and asked Liu Quan to bring food and drink to replenish some energy.


    Xiong Yu and his party gathered together honestly and sat down to have a rest. Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing took out some water and food they had with them and gave them to everyone to eat.


    However, during the meal, Bao Sankin blinked at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu took a look at the cold ice flame and the party had just left. He shook his head slightly and continued to eat.


    However, while eating, Xiong Yu casually moved towards Liu Quan''s side. The movement was very slow. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t come out at all.


    Half later, Xiong Yu and Liu Quan are only three steps away.


    At this time, Xiong Yu looked at the mountain again, and saw that Leng Bingyan and his party were about to disappear in the public''s view.Xiong Yu secretly made a gesture to Bao Sanjin, who realized after seeing it.


    Bao Sanjin deliberately sneaked toward Xiong Yu and made some noises.


    Liu Quan was originally resting, but after hearing the sound, he immediately noticed the fat man''s furtive movements.


    Liu Quan is in the occupation instinct, feeling that this fat man must have some conspiracy, otherwise, he would not behave so furtively.


    Liu Quan thought in his mind that if he stopped the fat man at this time, he could not figure out what he wanted to do. If he observed secretly, he might see some unexpected results.


    Therefore, Liu Quan pretended not to see, but occasionally looked at Bao Sanjing.


    Bao Sanjin stealthily walks to Xiong Yu''s side and whispers in Xiong Yu''s ear.


    Xiong Yu was only three steps away from Liu Quan''s resting place. Seeing their whispers, Liu Quan quietly approached Bao Sanjing and Xiong Yu.


    Bao Sanjin and Xiong Yu didn''t seem to find Liu Quan near, and their voice was a little louder.


    Bao Sanjin asked, "Leng Bingyan has taken people to find the treasure. What shall we do?"


    Xiong Yu sighed: "no way, these treasures are worth trillions. I didn''t expect to be stolen by the Walden family."


    Bao Sanjin shook his head and said, "it''s not the waden family who wants to take it. There''s also a share of Tianle group''s Han family."


    Xiong Yu said with a sneer: "you''re stupid. If you don''t see Leng Bingyan, she doesn''t let Han Tianqi follow her. She obviously wants to take it alone. There''s nothing wrong with Tianle group. These idiots of Tianle group are still waiting here. They think it''s a dangerous action."


    Xiong Yu said here, very occasionally back to the head, just to see has been close to their side is only a step away from Liu Quan.


    At the sight of Liu Quan, Xiong Yu immediately shut his mouth and refused to say a word. Bao Sanjing''s reaction was the same.


    Liu Quan had already listened to the conversation between the two of them. His face suddenly changed. He took a hard look at Bao Sanjin and Xiong Yu, and immediately ran towards Han Tianqi.


    A moment later, Han Tianqi, with a gloomy face, came over with Liu Quan.


    Han Tianqi directly took out a gun, pointed to Bao Sanjing and asked coldly, "what are you talking about? There are treasures on this mountain?"


    Bao Sanjin pretended to be afraid. His fat trembled for a moment, then shook his head vigorously and said, "no No, I don''t know anything. You can''t kill me. Don''t forget that there are Bao family and Internet bar association behind me


    Han Tianqi''s face was ferocious. He directly opened the safety cover of the gun and asked faintly: "cold ice flame is afraid of the power behind you. I won''t worry about it. Tell me quickly, what do you know?"


    Xiong Yu suddenly took a step forward, stopped Bao Sanjing, and said dejectedly: "Leng Bingyan has taken people up. This secret has no value. Let''s say it."


    Bao three Jin neck a twist, performance is very backbone, said: "even if there is no value, we don''t say, even if the treasure to cold ice flame, also can''t give this idiot to get."


    Han tianqi-1 heard that it was indeed a treasure, and his eyes immediately showed a touch of joy, and then said in a cruel voice: "you all know something. Speak it out, otherwise, you will all die now!"


    Xiong Yu pretended to be afraid. He took a step forward and said, "I said I said, "but I have a small condition."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C892

    Han Tianqi saw Xiong Yu willing to open his mouth and immediately asked, "what conditions?"


    "I hope you can give us a submachine gun," Xiong said


    Han Tianqi frowned and asked, "what do you want to do with submachine guns?"


    Xiong Yu said cautiously: "I see there are so many snake skins on the road ahead. I''m afraid there will be a large number of snakes on the mountain. If we have a gun, we can protect ourselves. You can rest assured that we have only one submachine gun. We will never be your opponent. So many of you have guns and have received special training."


    Han Tianqi was eager to know the secret of the treasure on the mountain. Seeing Xiong Yu say so, he immediately waved his hand and said, "Liu Quan, give them a submachine gun."


    Liu Quan immediately trotted with a gun and handed it to Xiong Yu.


    Han Tianqi stared at Xiong Yu and said, "now you can say it?"


    Xiong Yu got the gun and cocked his mouth. He said, "Bao Sanjin and I came to this island not to develop the island, but for a treasure on the mountain."


    Han Tianqi asked in a hurry: "what treasure?"


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment and then said, "it was the Thai royal family that, in order to purchase the advanced technologies of porcelain making, silk making and tea planting of the Qing Dynasty, they tried their best to search for numerous rare treasures and huge amounts of gold, and wanted to pay tribute to the Qing Dynasty. However, a lot of accidents happened later, and these treasures were finally collected by the elders It''s hidden in this silent, dead volcano. "


    Han Tianqi''s breath immediately became short. He tried his best to search out the rare treasures and countless gold. What a huge treasure!


    Liu Quan has been in Thailand for a long time and knows some of Thailand''s history. After hearing this, he looks surprised and says, "I''ve heard of these treasures. The Walden family have been looking for them all the time. They have had clues a long time ago, but they don''t know why they haven''t started."


    Xiong Yu opened his mouth and said, "I got some news by chance that the Walden family had spent a lot of effort in order to monopolize this group of trillions of treasure."


    Han Tianqi immediately understood the key, and thought that Leng Bingyan had let him stay at the same place. He immediately thought that Leng Bingyan and the waden family were going to swallow these treasures alone!


    Han Tianqi was very angry and said, "this bitch, what a dangerous action!"


    Liu Quan said flatteringly, "young master, they have just left less than half an hour. We can catch up with them now, but we still have time."


    Han Tianqi pondered for a while, looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "do you know where the treasure is?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "before I came here, I had done a lot of research here. I know where the treasure is. I can show you the way."


    Han Tian seven Yin Yin Yin a smile, said: "good, but don''t worry too much, I want to let that bitch know what is Mantis catching cicada, yellow finch after!"


    On hearing this, Liu Quan immediately said, "young master, do you mean that we should not disturb the snake first?"


    Han Tian Qi Yi said with pride: "yes, let Xiong Yu and his party lead the way ahead. We will follow them from a distance. When they get to the treasure and open the treasure, we will rush in."


    Liu Quan said with some worry: "if we rush in and their dogs jump over the wall in a hurry, will they kill us?"


    Han Tian 71 listened and frowned, but there was a lot of cooperation between Tian Le group and Vaden family. And Tian Le group also inserted a lot of eyeliners and forces in the Vaden family. But after all, these treasures were very large. There was always only interest among the big powers, and the possibility of turning a blind eye to others beyond the interests of the cooperative relationship was still great.


    Han Tianqi looks at No. 7, who was originally left by Leng Bingyan and looks at Xiong Yu''s party and four other waden family members. His mind moves and he has an idea.


    Han Tianqi said to Liu Quan, "you ask two or three of us to stare at the No. 7 of the Walden family and his people here, and then we will take the rest of the people and Xiong Yu and them up the mountain together."


    Liu Quan lowered his voice and said, "they may not listen to us on the 7th."


    Han Tianqi gave a cruel smile and said: "before tearing down my face, they dare not listen to me without the cold ice flame."


    Han Tianqi then looked at the five people in the No.7 line and said, "you and our three people go to the forest to search for the man who escaped from the Internet bar association. He is always a threat in the primitive forest."


    No. 7, wearing a mask and not knowing what expression it was, said with no expression: "my order is to stay here and watch them."


    Han Tianqi said in a cold voice: "now the order is changed. I''ll let you search!"


    "We only follow the orders of the cold flame," said the seventh


    Han Tianqi sees a small leader of the waden family, dare to contradict himself in this way, and his eyes immediately flash out a obliteration.


    Han Tianqi took out his gun, pointed to the head of No. 7 and said, "are you sure you don''t want to go?"No. 7 just looked at Han Tianqi coldly and said, "I only obey the order of Leng Bingyan."


    "Bang --"


    after hearing this sentence, Han Tianqi pulled the trigger without warning. Even though No. 7 had received special training, it was impossible for him to escape the bullet in case of emergency.


    Han Tianqi''s face was ferocious and gloomy: "you dare to disobey my order


    This shot was very abrupt. Everyone thought that Han Tianqi was just a bluff to No. 7. They are now allies, and even can be said to be a powerful person. They never thought that Han Tianqi would actually kill him!


    Even Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing were surprised. They didn''t expect this.


    No. 7 fell down and didn''t even say a word. In his eyes when he died, he was incredible. As an elite in the Walden killer training camp, he had thought of countless ways to die, but he never thought that this would be the end!


    He died in his own hands!


    The other four killers around No. 7 subconsciously picked up the gun and aimed at Han Tianqi after the sound of the gun.


    But none of them dared to shoot.


    A dozen or so people around Han Tianqi also point their guns at them.


    Han Tianqi coldly looked at the four people around No. 7 and said coldly, "I repeat, you go to the forest to search for the escaped Internet bar association, otherwise, you will all die!"


    After the fall of the seventh, the four killers did not have their own ideas for a while. After all, Han Tianqi had a special identity, so it was impossible to kill them. There was no hope of revenge for the seventh. However, they could not accept Han Tianqi''s orders for a while.


    Han Tian seven see form, light said a: "Liu Quan, you go to pay their gun."


    Liu Quan nodded and bowed, ran to the four of them, and directly took the guns from them.


    The four of them didn''t resist, because they couldn''t make effective resistance without shooting people.


    Han Tianqi said in a cold voice: "toasts don''t eat or eat, and they will be punished. Liu Quan, you let several people watch them four and take them into the forest directly. The others will follow me."


    Han Tianqi has only about ten people around him, all of whom are arranged by Tianle group in the waden family. After three of them are left, the rest, including Liu Quan, only eight people go up the mountain.


    Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing led the way in front of them. Han Tianqi and Liu Quan, eight men with guns, followed behind.


    Xiong Yu handed the submachine gun to Lu Chang, because only Lu Chang was professionally trained here. Although he was injured and could not move freely, the submachine gun was still in his hands, so as to exert the greatest power.


    The most important thing is that he and his bag have guns in their backpacks.


    Bao Sanjin saw that Xiong Yu''s plan had been completely successful. After walking forward for a while, he approached Xiong Yu and asked in a low voice, "what should I do next?"


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice, "let''s go to the entrance of the treasure first. I have a premonition that many people will die in the treasure this time."


    Bao Sanjin said disapprovingly: "premonition is useless. What should we do next?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C893

    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "continue to stir up the relationship between Han Tianqi and Leng Bingyan. Only when they fight, can we have a chance."


    The fat on Bao San Jin''s face wrinkled together, shook his head gently and said, "this is very difficult."


    Xiong Yu nodded and did not speak any more. He continued to walk up the mountain, thinking about the method secretly.


    Xiong Yu was the first to lead the way. He followed Leng Bingyan''s party not far away. It may be because Leng Bingyan and his party were eager to find the treasure. However, he never found anyone following him.


    Two hours later, the party had reached the flat, white stone place.


    They stopped, Leng Bingyan seemed to arrange something for her people, and then they all walked into a very wide cave.


    Han Tianqi looked at him from a distance and immediately walked two steps forward. He asked Xiong Yu, "is that cave the entrance of the treasure?"


    Xiong Yu also did not conceal, nodded his head way: "good."


    Han Tianqi''s face changed, and he whispered, "what are you doing in a daze? Go away!"


    Xiong Yu moved in his heart and said: "according to the information I got, although the cave is the entrance of the treasure, there is a door in the cave. The design of the door is very exquisite, and ordinary people can''t open it at all. This time, the cold ice flame brought many lock lock experts to come here to open the door."


    Han Tianqi said impatiently, "in this case, we should speed up."


    Xiong Yu said, "however, if we go on like this, once we are found by the cold ice flame, what will be the consequences?"


    Han Tianqi didn''t think about it. After listening to Xiong Yu, he realized the seriousness of the problem. Once Leng Bingyan turned his face and refused to recognize people in order to get the treasure, they would be in danger.


    After all, they are not as many as the waden family, and they are all trained by the waden family.


    Han Tianqi frowned and thought about the problem.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu said to Han Tianqi in a low voice: "if I really want to go, I have two ways to avoid conflict for the time being."


    Han Tian Qi Yi heard that he had a way, but he did not care about Xiong Yu''s identity for the time being. He immediately asked, "what method?"


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "the first way is that we only send a few people to lurk behind Leng Bingyan to watch their action progress. This method has the advantage that we can grasp the movements of Leng Bingyan''s party and the progress of finding treasure at any time."


    Han Tianqi is not stupid. After hearing this, he sneered: "according to this method, we can''t get close to the treasure, let alone get it."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "this method is really like this, so I have a second method."


    Han Tianqi quickly asked, "what is the second method?"


    Xiong Yu said: "the second way is to pretend that nothing happened before, take so many of us directly into the cave and look for Leng Bingyan, and tell Leng Bingyan that Tianle group has already known about the treasure, and you have just received the news that your father asked you to come here."


    Han Tianqi asked suspiciously, "now the mobile phone has no signal at all. How can my father tell me?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "this is actually a bluff. Do you think that if you are from Tianle group, you know that you have come to search for treasure and come with Leng Bingyan. Does Leng Bingyan dare to fight against you?"


    Han Tianqi frowned and said, "I dare not. After all, half of the power of the waden family belongs to our Tianle group. If Tianle group knows about it, Leng Bingyan will not dare to fight me."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said with a smile: "that''s right. You can tell Leng Bingyan that your mobile phone just had a signal, and then you received a call from your father. Now it''s gone. In addition, even if Leng Bingyan doesn''t believe it, there are three people who belong to the group around you who don''t come. As long as they live, they can send information at any time Go out. "


    Han Tianqi''s eyes brightened for a moment. He already understood Xiong Yu''s meaning. To do so is double insurance.


    The first insurance is to say that he has connected the phone, and Tianle group has already known about the matter here, so Leng Bingyan absolutely dare not do it to him.


    The second insurance is that even if Leng Bingyan doesn''t believe it, he has just asked three people to take the four people around No. 7 to the primeval forest. In this way, even if Leng Bingyan is killed, he doesn''t dare to do it. As long as the other three people from Tianle group leave this Island, they can transmit the information at any time.


    In this way, the cold flame will not dare to start.


    Thinking of this, Han Tianqi said: "just follow the second way you said. Go, all of you will go up the mountain to search for treasure!


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "Han Tianqi, although Leng Bingyan dare not do it to you, you should also be prepared to do it. After all, this treasure is an astronomical number. In case of any accident, no one can guarantee that Leng Bingyan will do anything to you."Han Tianqi''s heart is awe inspiring. The people trained by the big family, without real fools, are very clear that once the interests exceed a certain limit, everything can happen.


    Han Tianqi turned back and said to the people behind him: "wait a moment, all the people will be in a good mood. We must pay attention to guard against the waden family. If there is any abnormality, we should report to me. If there is an emergency and there is no time to report, we can directly kill the waden family."


    Liu Quan and his party nodded at the same time. Although they were training in waden killer training camp, they already thought they were members of Tianle group. For them, waden killer training camp was just a vocational school.


    After Han Tianqi finished his command, he let the team speed up.


    Liu Quan intentionally approached Xiong Yu and asked Xiong Yu coldly, "Why have you been stirring up the relationship between our young master and the Walden family?"


    Xiong Yu was awe stricken in his heart, but pretended to be at a loss and asked, "what are you talking about? I just came up with an idea. If you are not satisfied, you can talk to Han Tianqi now


    Liu Quan''s eyes flashed a bit of doubt and said coldly, "you''d better just give an idea. If I find out that you have any plot, I will kill you at the first time."


    Xiong Yu took a look at Liu Quan and said faintly, "you need evidence to speak."


    Liu Quan snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything more. He was just a feeling. There was no real evidence. As a slave, he would react as long as he sniffed out any clues.


    Liu Quan is the elite of Tianle group!


    He can control many people in Tianle group secretly, and he is also a right-hand assistant to the chairman of Tianle group.


    The entrance is in front. Han Tianqi and Xiong Yu, who are at the front, have already seen the entrance. However, there are two cold people guarding the entrance. It is impossible to enter quietly.


    Han Tianqi waved and let everyone stop for a moment. Then, Han Tianqi took five people and walked directly into the cave.


    According to Xiong Yu''s proposal, the more he is like this, the more cold ice flame will not doubt. Even if he doubts, he will never dare to start.


    Moreover, in Han Tianqi''s opinion, there is another reason that makes him feel at ease, that is, Leng Bingyan is, after all, his unmarried daughter-in-law.


    In Han Tianqi''s opinion, the harder the cold ice flame is now, the greater the pleasure will be when they are tortured after marriage.


    Han Tianqi takes people into the cave. The two guards of the cave want to stop them, but they are slapped two times by Han Tianqi.


    Bao Sanjin saw Han Tianqi go in, quietly touched Xiong Yu and said in a low voice: "now there are only three people guarding us. I, you and Lu Chang, we three people shoot directly by surprise, which should be able to solve them directly."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and replied in a low voice: "it''s not the time. Even if we solve the three of them, we can''t directly go into the treasure to rob things. Instead, we don''t do anything. With Han Tianqi''s character, once we have a good talk with Leng Bingyan, we will have a chance to go in."


    Bao Sanjin asked suspiciously, "in that case, even if we go in, we will be strictly watched and guarded by the two sides, and we can''t do anything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C894

    Xiong Yu shook his head and whispered, "what if they kill each other?"


    Bao Sanjin was a little stunned and didn''t ask again. He guessed what Xiong Yu was going to do.


    Han Tianqi went for about ten minutes, and then he came back directly with a smile that could not be concealed. It seems that he has already talked with Leng Bingyan.


    Han Tianqi stood at the entrance of the cave and called out: "all come here."


    Liu Quan led Xiong Yu and his party to the cave entrance, and then followed Han Tianqi into the cave.


    When Xiong Yu was at the cave entrance, he saw that not far from the cave, there was also a pile of snake skin, which was thick.


    The people of the Walden family and Han Tianqi are not surprised to see these snakeskin. They have met many of them on the road before, but the cave entrance has not attracted their attention at all.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed. He was more and more sure of the idea in his heart when he saw the mountain.


    It''s dark in the cave, and there''s a lot of space inside.


    After walking about 500 meters, there is a huge natural mountain space, which is as big as a dozen indoor basketball halls.


    The people brought by the cold ice flame are all here. They light up a lot of torches.


    The locksmiths brought by the cold ice flame are all in front of a stone gate in the southeast of the hall, measuring and groping for something.


    Cold ice flame see Han Tianqi with Xiong Yu and his party came in, cold voice said: "let your people watch them, once there is any change, directly kill."


    Han Tianqi said lightly, "you don''t have to worry about this. How long will it take for the craftsman you bring to open the door?"


    Leng Bingyan looked in the direction of the locksmith and the door and said, "this door is very ingenious. Once the original key is inserted or the door is damaged, the mechanism behind the door will be touched."


    Han Tianqi asked, "why don''t you use explosives to explode directly? People''s organs in the past were ordinary, and they can''t compare with the weapons now."


    "This is the interior of an extinct volcano. Although the volcano has not been active for thousands of years, the magma inside the volcano has always been in an active state. Once the door is damaged and the mechanism inside is triggered, all the treasures inside will be pushed into the interior of the volcano and turned into ashes."


    Han Tianqi''s eyes narrowed for a moment and said, "how could there be such a mechanism? However, even in this case, there are not many security mechanisms in ancient locks. It should be easy to find a locksmith to open the lock. "


    Leng Bingyan said: "this lock was made by a court locksmith who escaped from the Qing Empire. His lock has always only one key. Even a modern senior locksmith may not be able to open it."


    Leng Bingyan finished and ignored Han Tianqi. Instead, he went to the huge stone gate and saw the four most powerful locksmiths in the world to open the lock.


    They spent half an hour in front of the stone gate and used many strange tools to measure and observe the stone gate. However, they did not succeed, but their faces became more and more heavy.


    Half an hour later, one of the oldest leading locksmiths put down his tools and said to Leng Bingyan, "this lock can''t be opened without the original key."


    Leng Bingyan was surprised and asked, "can''t you even open the bell?"


    The old man, known as Zhong Lao, shook his head and said, "it''s not that it can''t be opened. Many mechanisms have been designed for this stone gate. Once we make a mistake in the process of unlocking, the mechanism behind the door will be triggered, causing unexpected consequences."


    Cold ice flame frowned and asked, "isn''t there any way?"


    Mr. Zhong thought for a moment and said, "if you want to open this door directly, there are few ways and great risks, but..."


    Cold ice flame see clock old hesitation, immediately asked a: "but what?"


    "As for the locksmith of the Qing Dynasty who made this lock, I have studied his deeds carefully and found a habit of him, that is, when he designs the mechanism in the treasure and makes the lock, he will leave a secret escape door."


    Leng Bingyan didn''t understand. He looked at Zhong Lao suspiciously and asked again, "what escape secret door?"


    Zhong said: "in ancient times, when some tombs or treasures were built, in order to keep secret, craftsmen and designers who participated in the construction would be buried together. The designers and some smart craftsmen would realize this problem, so they would secretly reach an agreement to open a secret door outside the main gate, so as to escape from the funeral. ¡±


    Leng Bingyan understood, his cold eyes brightened for a moment, and asked, "does this treasure also have a secret door?"


    Zhong nodded his head and said, "according to what I know about the locksmith, there must be one. As a locksmith of the Qing Dynasty, he should have been buried with him after participating in the construction of the imperial mausoleum of the Qing Dynasty. However, he left the imperial mausoleum alive and fled overseas. This shows that when he built the mausoleum of the Qing Dynasty, he left the secret gate and escaped from the secret door, He survived. ""If there is a secret door, where will it be


    Looking around, Mr. Zhong recalled the overall trend and characteristics of the mountain, and said, "according to past experience, the secret door should be about 100 meters northeast of the cave. There is no lock on the secret door, so you can go in directly, but it is more hidden."


    Leng Bingyan directly said to Han Tianqi: "you take your people here to watch Xiong Yu and his party. We go out to find the secret door."


    Han Tianqi listened, and immediately squinted and said, "Liu Quan, you take two people here to watch them, I follow Leng Bingyan to go out to find the secret door."


    Cold ice flame see Han Tianqi said so, also understand the meaning of Han Tianqi, is obviously afraid that she alone swallowed the treasure.


    Leng Bingyan glanced at Han Tianqi faintly, but did not refuse. He immediately took the waden family and walked outside the cave. Han Tianqi also took people out.


    Xiong Yu secretly gave a greeting to sun LAN and Wang Yunxiu in the team. He told them to hide their identity and not to expose themselves.


    They both nodded secretly and agreed to Xiong Yu''s arrangement.


    After waiting for someone to leave, the cave instantly quieted down, leaving only Xiong Yu and his party of five people, as well as Liu Quan and his two people.


    The cave quieted down. Liu Quan and his party, holding lamps and guns, faced Xiong Yu and his party with full vigilance.


    Xue he, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the locksmith of the Qing Dynasty, who designed this lock, has a very special title, is it mint?"


    How did you know that Xiong Yu was a little surprised


    Xue he said with a smile: "I have read more books before. What I read in an ancient book, his artificial lock has only one key, and the key has a mint mark on it."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "not bad."


    Xue he said: "I went to the stone gate to have a look. I heard about this lock made by a locksmith a long time ago. Today, it is rare to see an authentic lock."


    Xue he said as he walked towards the stone gate.


    Liu Quan''s eyebrows wrinkled, but see Xue he is just an old man, also did not care, more did not stop.


    Xiong Yu secretly touched the ceramic key with mint mark in his arms and said, "I''ll go and have a look too."


    Bao Sanjin, Lu Chang and Yue Zhong all walked over.


    Liu Quan suddenly cried out: "if you move, I will kill you."


    Bao Sanjin turned back and said, "calm down, we''re just looking at this door. You don''t have to be nervous."


    Liu Quan and the other two men pointed at them with guns in their hands and did not say anything. Although there were only three of them in the cave, there were all their people outside. What''s more, Xiong Yu and his party didn''t seem to have any strength. On the surface, they didn''t have any threat.


    If they just look at the door, they don''t have to stop it.


    Bao Sanjin went to Xiong Yu and asked in a low voice, "do you want to kill them?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, don''t disturb the people outside. I have my own way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C895

    The stone gate of the treasure is simple, thick and solid. There is only a keyhole in the upper right of the door.


    Xiong Yu carefully observed the keyhole and found that there was also a pattern of mint grass under the keyhole, which was almost identical to the pattern on the ceramic key in his arms!


    Xiong Yu also secretly compared the key hole with the model of the key in his arms, which was also very consistent. In addition to the information obtained from Wang Yunxiu, it can be concluded that the key in his arms should be the key on the treasure.


    Bao Sanjin also observed for a long time and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Quan saw that Bao Sanjin had been around Xiong Yu several times. He was suspicious. He took a step ahead of him and said, "that fat man, what are you talking about?"


    Bao Sanjin turned to Liu Quan with a smile and said, "who is talking about our bar sister? By the way, I forgot to tell you that I opened the lonely bar in the red light district. When this mission is over, all brothers can go there. You can choose whatever you like!"


    Liu Quan frowned and said, "all be honest."


    Xiong Yu looked back at Liu Quan and said, "we''re just curious. Look at this door. Now that we''re finished, we''ll all go back and sit down. You can rest assured that we won''t mess around."


    Liu Quan Leng hum a, light said: "you had better not mess, otherwise, I will let you live like death."


    Xiong Yu just laughed and took the people back to the original place.


    Xiong Yu said, "everyone is hungry. Have something to eat."


    Bao Sanjin asked suspiciously, "I didn''t eat it before. How can I eat it again?"


    Xiong Yu blinked and said, "it''s always right to have more activities and eat more."


    Bao San Jin thought it was right and said, "it''s reasonable."


    Xiong Yu untied his backpack and took out a box of chocolate like boxes. First, he said to Liu Quan and his party, "my homemade chocolate is green. Do you want to try it?"


    Liu Quan frowned and said, "take care of yourself. I warn you that in case of any accident, I will kill you without hesitation."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "you are still afraid that what I give you is poisonous."


    Xiong Yu took back the chocolate box, took out a green ball shaped thing, put it into his mouth, chewed it a few times and swallowed it.


    Then, he gave Bao three catties, Yue Zhong, Lu Chang and Xue he one for each, and said, "you can''t eat more good food. Eating one at a time can refresh your energy."


    They took what Xiong Yu gave you. Everyone ate one, and their faces were a little strange, because it was not chocolate at all, but with a strong smell of Chinese medicine.


    Xiong Yu said casually: "good medicine bitter mouth is good for disease, chocolate bitter mouth refreshing."


    As Xiong Yu said, he took out a kerosene lamp from his backpack and said, "I''ve prepared quite well this time. You see, I have all the kerosene lamps with me."


    Liu Quanjian Xiong Yu took out the kerosene lamp, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. In his current actions, he used flashlights. Who would use such low-grade kerosene lamps? Sure enough, they were just a bunch of mobs.


    Xiong Yu seemed very proud, and deliberately turned to look at Liu Quan, and said: "you see my equipment is good, ah, this is also our bad luck, if we came two days earlier, we would not have met you."


    Liu Quan said scornfully, "if you don''t have us, you will die if you enter this treasure."


    Xiong Yu lit the kerosene lamp, and the light turned on. A smell of if there was no smell came out from the kerosene lamp. Xiong Yu pretended to be very surprised and said, "how can you say that? Do you think there is a killing mechanism in the treasure?"


    Liu Quan said faintly: "there is more than a mechanism. I tell you that in any treasure, there must be a mechanism for killing people. It is impossible for you, the rabble, to come out alive."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "so it is."


    Liu Quan said contemptuously: "in addition, even if we did not meet, can you open this door? Do you know who made this door? Do you know how powerful the Chinese civilization was? You Chinese people now only know how to worship foreign countries, but you don''t know how powerful the ancient culture of your own country is. "


    Xiong Yu seemed to be attracted by Liu Quan''s words and asked, "it seems that you know our country''s history very well?"


    Liu said that the development of Southeast Asian culture is more affected by the development of Southeast Asian culture than by the development of Chinese culture


    Xiong Yu nodded seriously, which is a fact.


    Liu Quan added: "unfortunately, you look down on your own culture. Do you know why I despise you Chinese? Because most of the time, you even lack confidence in your own culture."Xiong Yu just a faint smile, said: "perhaps, you do not really understand China, you just understand a surface."


    Liu Quan coldly asked, "is it?"


    Xiong Yu said, "of course, don''t you feel a little dizzy now?"


    Liu Quan was confused and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xiong Yu gently shook his head and said, "China has a recorded history of more than 5000 years, and the details are as deep as a vast sea. How much Chinese culture do you think you can understand just by being a foreigner? What you know is only skin deep. Have you ever seen the kerosene lamp I lit? "


    Liu Quan is still a bit at a loss and disdains to say: "this is only a kind of lamp that appeared in modern times."


    Xiong Yu sighed and said with a smile, "yes, but do you know that there are three schools and nine streams in Chinese culture?"


    Liu Quan frowned and said, "of course I know."


    Xiong Yu asked again: "don''t you really feel dizzy?"


    Liu Quan''s body slightly shakes for a while, feels really a little dizzy, the body shakes for a while.


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "it seems that you don''t really know the Chinese culture. At least, you don''t understand the lower nine among the three schools. Especially in the history of China, you don''t understand the research and development of chemicals, especially ecstasy."


    Liu Quan''s face suddenly changed, and finally he understood something. He said angrily, "you You used overpowering drugs


    Xiong Yu pretended to be at a loss and said, "no, did you see me using overpowering drugs?"


    "You want to die!" Liu Quan already understood, he was teased by Xiong Yu, and then roared, "shoot them!"


    Xiong Yu said in surprise, "eh! But if you don''t have the strength to pull the medicine, you will not have the strength to pull it


    Plop


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s words fell, Liu Quan and the two people around him both slipped their guns to the ground, and the whole person lay on the ground.


    Liu Quan is not comatose yet, thick neck roars: "you seek death."


    Xiong Yu said, "don''t talk nonsense. Have a good sleep."


    Liu Quan wanted to say something more, but he felt his eyelids more and more heavy, and finally he was completely unconscious.


    The two people around him had almost the same result as Liu Quan.


    Bao Sanjin looked at the scene in front of him and asked, "did you kill them?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "No


    Bao Sanjin doubts: "then they?"


    Xiong Yu said, "I''m in a coma. I''ll wake up in 24 hours."


    The road chief directly took up the gun in his hand and said, "these people deserve more than their death. I will end their lives."


    Xiong Yu stopped the road chief, said: "forget it, shooting is easy to attract the attention of outsiders."


    After thinking about it, he put down his gun and asked, "what should I do next?"


    Xiong Yu hesitantly looked at the road chief and Xue he and said, "I have the key to the treasure door."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C896

    Xue he and Lu Chang were surprised. Leng Bingyan had brought several world-class locksmiths to open the stone gate, but Xiong Yu had a key!


    Xiong Yu didn''t explain much. Originally, he only wanted to go in with Bao Sanjing. However, there were so many accidents, and the previous plan had already failed.


    Time is urgent. Leng Bingyan and Han Tianqi Yi may have found the secret door. The secret door is not locked. Xiong Yu takes out the ceramic key in his arms and inserts it into the key hole on the stone door.


    The ceramic key fits the keyhole perfectly, so it''s easy to insert it. But Xiong Yu finds that after inserting it, it can''t be turned around at all.


    Wrong key?


    Xiong Yu''s brow slightly frowned, and then suddenly remembered some rumors about the locksmith that grandfather had said, so Xiong Yu gently pressed down with the key in his hand and twisted it again.


    This time, it finally twisted!


    Click -


    the stone gate rises slowly, and a two meter wide passage appears in front of the public.


    Everyone''s face is happy, Bao Sanjin said: "let''s hurry in."


    Xiong Yu nodded, but before going in, Xiong Yu took out an iron ball with a weight of 1 jin from his backpack and threw it into the passage. Then the iron ball rolled forward along the passage.


    "What are you doing?" Bao asked suspiciously


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "be careful of the mechanism."


    Bao Sanjin walked in directly, and said with a look of Indifference: "this is a treasure, not a tomb, where there are so many organs."


    Xiong Yu saw that Bao Sanjin had already gone in. Xiong Yu took the key from the stone gate and followed him in. The road chief, Xue he and Yue Zhong all followed.


    After entering, Bao Sanjin took out a flashlight from the bag and opened the road in front.


    The cave should have been formed naturally, and it has been winding forward. I don''t know where it leads.


    When they were about 300 meters away, the stone gate behind them suddenly fell down automatically and made a sound of stone rubbing.


    When they turned back, the stone gate had fallen.


    Bao three Jin a Leng, quickly asked: "how to fall down, how do we go out later?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "it''s OK. Since you can come in, you can find the way out. Besides, there should be a secret door for this treasure."


    Bao San Jin nodded and said, "it''s the same."


    Xiong Yu picked up the iron ball again and said, "it''s better to be careful. You don''t go in front, go back."


    Bao San Jin said with a big grin: "fear what, there is no trap at all."


    After that, Xiong Yu walked in front of a hundred jin iron ball. He was still walking in front of the black iron bag for about five minutes.


    As he stepped on the stone, it suddenly caved in.


    "What?" Bao Sanjin wants to look down.


    However, just when he was just lowering his head, Xiong Yu suddenly pulled the three Jin clothes and suddenly pulled them back. He directly pulled the more than 200 Jin bags and flew them back.


    At the same time, in the dark passage, there were a few sharp bursts in the sky, and the fat man''s feet were suddenly inserted with several iron arrows, and the tail of the arrow was still shaking.


    Bao Sanjin looked back. The fat on his face trembled for a moment. He said in a trembling voice, "there are traps in the MAHLE Gobi."


    Xiong Yu said warily: "there should be more than a few traps here. You are all behind me. Please walk around again."


    Bao Sanjin stopped talking this time, because it was not Xiong Yu''s words that he had been shot into a hedgehog by an iron arrow.


    Xiong Yu took out the iron ball and threw it in the past. The iron ball fell on the ground and rolled in front of him.


    The iron ball flew by. In the passage, there were several sounds of breaking through the air. The same was the iron arrow. However, Xiong Yu found a special place. That is, every time the iron ball pressed the black stone, it would trigger the mechanism. In other places, it would be OK.


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved. Is the black stone the place to trigger the mechanism?


    In order to prove his conjecture, Xiong Yu picked up several pieces of gravel and smashed it hard at the black stone not far from him. At the moment of falling, it was obvious that the stone had sunk a little, and then an iron arrow shot out of the darkness.


    "Everyone should pay attention to the black stone under your feet. If I guess right, the black stone should be the button that triggers the mechanism." Xiong Yu turned around and said, "everyone is following me now. Don''t go wrong. There are many organs here."


    Xiong Yu''s words fell, and he went on walking forward.


    "Ah..." Just walked a few steps, Bao San Jin suddenly exclaimed, "snake, lying trough, I was bitten by a snake!" Bao San Jin''s foot suddenly stepped on a flower red snake, the flower red snake, a bite on the package three Jin leg.All the people''s faces changed. All the people knew that the poison of the snake was extremely fierce. All the people who had been bitten by the snake were dead!


    The fat man''s eyes were full of fear, and his mind was blank. He called out, "I can''t die yet. I haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet."


    Xiong Yu quickly came to Bao San Jin''s body. Without any hesitation, he took out seven silver needles from his body and quickly stabbed Bao Sanjin''s leg, blocking the blood flow on Bao Sanjing''s leg.


    Then, he directly used a small dagger that he carried with him to cut the leg of his trousers, cut off the head of the snake, and directly took out the gall of the snake with the dagger.


    Xiong Yu cut the snake gall into two parts. Half of it was pasted on the wound of Bao San Jin, and the other half was put into Bao San Jin''s mouth. He said in a deep voice, "swallow it directly."


    Bao Sanjing only felt that the snake gall smelled bad and had a strong bitter taste, which was hard to swallow. However, when he thought that he was bitten by a red snake, his life was in danger at any time, so he swallowed it.


    Xiong Yu applied half of the snake gall on Bao San Jin''s wound for a while, and then directly cut the upper part of Bao San Jin with a dagger. At the same time, he took out three silver needles and stabbed Bao Sanjing''s leg.


    Black blood immediately began to flow out, with a smell.


    Bao Sanjin asked tremblingly, "how long can I live?"


    Looking at the flowing blood, Xiong Yu slowly changed from black to red, and finally turned into normal bright red. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if you keep on being so fat, you can live for 30 years at most. If you insist on losing weight and exercising, you can live another 78 or 80 years."


    Xiong Yu took back the silver needle as he said it. He cleaned the wound with disinfectant and wrapped it with gauze.


    Bao Sankin was a little confused and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xiong Yu stood up and said, "that is to say, you are all right. Although the speed of the Huahong poisonous snake is very fierce, as long as the blood vessels and veins around the wound are sealed at the first time, the blood is not allowed to enter the heart, and then half of the snake gall is eaten, half is applied to the wound, and the poisonous blood is forced out, nothing will happen."


    Bao San Jin listened, wiped the cold sweat on his head, and said with a long sigh of relief, "so it is. I''m scared to death."


    Xiong Yu shook his head, continued to walk in front, said: "go, pay attention to your feet."


    Bao Sanjin asked suspiciously: "we have already painted clover and that kind of small safflower before, how can there be a snake biting me?"


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "that can only drive away the snake, but not kill it. If you don''t step on the snake, the snake won''t attack you easily."


    Bao Sanjin said, "I didn''t mean to. It was the snake who got under my feet and let me step on it."


    "Shh!"


    When Bao Sanjing complained, Xiong Yu suddenly made a gesture to everyone.


    Bao Sanjin asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu listened for a while and said in a low voice, "there are people in front of you. Wait for me here first. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    "I have received special training and can tell that there should be about 40 people in front of me. You should be careful."


    Xiong Yu nodded, turned off the flashlight, and walked carefully towards the front, about 600 meters away. Xiong Yu saw that the cave in front of him had come to an end. There was a big space in the mountain at the end. The sound came from that space!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C897

    From time to time, the light from the flashlight appeared in that space, and a group of people came in.


    With the flashlights of those people getting closer and closer, Xiong Yu was surprised to find that those people were Leng Bingyan and Han Tianqi Yi!


    Xiong Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect that their action was so fast.


    To Xiong Yu''s surprise, when they walked into the space, the lights came on, and countless treasures piled up in the middle of the space!


    Xiong Yu has a rough look, just the amount of gold, there are more than 100 boxes!


    Other kinds of treasures are also in the light, flashing a dazzling light.


    Leng Bingyan and Han Tianqi and his party were shocked when they looked at the valuable treasure. Although they all knew that the treasure here was not a small number when they came, the visual and spiritual impact brought to them was greater when they really saw it!


    Han Tianqi, with his own people, went directly to the treasure. A coral with a height of three or four meters, all blood red, without any impurities, walked past, and said in a startled voice, "isn''t this the best blood coral put in Thailand''s Treasury more than 200 years ago?"


    Leng Bingyan also went to a jade box. There was a round, fist sized night pearl in the box. There was a cold light on the bead, which seemed to be telling something.


    But in the dark, Xiong Yu''s eyes fell on many treasures. On a nanmu table, there is an ancient book. The book has a blue cover. It may be that the times are too long, and it has turned yellow.


    Xiong Yu''s heart throbbed. If there was no accident, the book should be the last volume of Medicine Classics!


    Han Tianqi was obsessed with touching the best blood coral, and suddenly called out: "all the people listen to my order, take all the things, all of them can''t stay!"


    Cold ice flame light open mouth said a: "hands on, take these things all away!"


    In the dark, the cold flame of the people and Han Tianqi people are rapidly separated, one side of the rapid convergence towards the cold flame, the other side of the rapid convergence towards the Han Tianqi.


    Xiong Yu took advantage of this moment of darkness and temporary chaos, and immediately ran towards the side of the cold flame. In the dark, no one noticed that a person had quietly mixed into the cold ice flame group.


    Xiong Yu mixed in, immediately found in the back of Wang Yunxiu and sun LAN.


    Xiong Yu directly came to sun LAN and Wang Yunxiu''s side, and said to them in a hurry: "you two, quickly find a place to hide."


    Sun LAN and Wang Yunxiu are stunned, and then a look is Xiong Yu. There is a glimmer of surprise in their eyes.


    But Xiong Yu didn''t give them any time to be surprised. He directly pulled them to the back of a pile of gold.


    Then, Xiong Yu directly took out Bao Sanjing. Before he came, he prepared the gun for him. The gun pointed to Han Tianqi and fired directly.


    Xiong Yu yelled: "kill them, all the treasures belong to our Walden family!"


    The sound of gunfire and the sound of booze surprised everyone.


    Han Tianqi and his party reacted very quickly, and immediately thought that the people of cold ice flame would kill people and eat the treasure alone!


    Han Tianqi was so angry that he called out: "Leng Bingyan, you stinky bitch, you dare to have a black hand. You should wait for our Tianle group''s revenge. Brothers, fight me, don''t leave alive!"


    "Bang Bang --"


    the sound of gunfire suddenly rang out. The people of Han Tianqi did not have any hesitation at all, and they directly shot at the person.


    Cold ice flame people will not stand foolishly to let Han Tian seven people hit, in the Han Tianqi people hit a few people, they also immediately launched a counterattack!


    Cold ice flame eyes suddenly a cold, angry way: "who just opened the gun?"


    Leng Bingyan tried hard to find suspicious people among the people on his side, but now they are all in a mess, and it is pitch black, so we can''t find the suspicious people at all.


    The people here are all professionally trained. They turn off their flashlights at the first time of shooting, because everyone knows that turning on a flashlight in the dark is equivalent to using yourself as a living target!


    In the dark, there was a lot of gunfire.


    Leng Bingyan is very clear in her heart that she has never given an order to kill Han Tianqi. Someone must have sneaked in and shot as her.


    "All people stop shooting!" Leng Bingyan said angrily


    Han Tianqi, however, called out at this time: "all the people give me full shot, fight to the death!"


    In the cold ice flame''s eyes, there is a sense of obliteration. However, when I think of the cooperation between Tianle group and the waden family, the waden family can''t do without Tianle group. They can only suppress the killing intention in their eyes.


    Cold ice flame cold toward the direction of Han Tianqi called: "Han Tianqi, let your people stop shooting!"


    Han Tianqi angrily said: "bitch, you first attack my people, also want me to stop shooting?"Leng Bingyan said: "our people are mixed with spies, we kill each other like this, only cheap others."


    Han Tianqi laughed and said, "you think I''m stupid. People here are absolutely loyal people selected from waden training camp. How can there be spies?"


    Cold ice flame cold voice said: "not our people, is outside the people mixed in, first let your people stop shooting, I will give you an account."


    Han Tianqi also hesitated for a moment, thinking of the relationship between the waden family and Tianle group, the waden family should not dare to kill him directly.


    Han Tianqi thought for a moment and said, "you first let your men stop shooting."


    Cold ice flame immediately cried out: "all people listen, stop shooting!"


    This time, the gunfire stopped slowly.


    Han Tianqi saw this and let his men stop shooting.


    At this time, more than ten people were dead. The smell of blood was emitted in the whole space, and slowly spread to the deep darkness. There seemed to be something in the dark. They smelled the smell of blood and moved.


    Seeing all the gunshots stopped, Leng Bingyan said coldly: "all the people, turn on the flashlights. I want to see who they are and dare to shoot black guns here!"


    Han Tian''s seven one listen, and have a bit of faith, at the same time, the heart is awe inspiring, if the spy can mix into the cold ice flame team, also may mix into his people.


    Therefore, Han Tianqi also said: "we all turn on flashlights and check each other.


    When Leng Bingyan just opened his mouth, Xiong Yu felt something bad. Quietly, he had been leaning towards Han Tianqi''s position under the cover of treasure.


    When the gunfire completely stopped, and Han Tianqi also gave orders to turn on the flashlight, Xiong Yu had seen Han Tianqi.


    Xiong Yu gave a silent smile, then aimed at Han Tianqi''s arm and called out: "turn off the flashlight, Han Tianqi is here, kill him, all the treasures are ours!"


    "Bang --"


    Xiong Yu directly hit China and Korea Tianqi in the arm, and Han Tianqi screamed!


    At the same time, Han Tianqi also heard Xiong Yu''s words, and he immediately realized that he was Yin by the cold and icy man!


    Han Tianqi realizes that the so-called cease-fire and the so-called spies are all fake. She wants to find her own position and directly kill herself!


    Han Tianqi resisted the intense pain and said angrily, "kill Kill this bitch, cold ice flame, you bitch, sooner or later, I will make you worse than death! "


    Under a sound, there was a dense gunfire again!


    Leng Bingyan didn''t expect to see this scene, she was also in a rage!


    Leng Bingyan cried out again: "Han Tianqi, are you mentally disabled? Let your men stop


    Han Tianqi angrily said: "I stop you numb, you bitch, shoot them!"


    Cold and angry, in the dark, she tried to find the spy''s figure, but couldn''t see it at all, just as if she heard a strange voice outside the gunshot.


    Cold ice flame this side of the people were pressed not to raise their heads, someone asked: "do we want to shoot back?"


    Cold ice flame said: "do not fight back, find a good position to cover."


    Han Tianqi continued to shout: "Stinky bitch, you go to die, throw grenades!"


    Cold ice flame is angry, say: "you stop!"


    However, it was a grenade thrown at her that responded to the cold flame!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C898

    Leng Bingyan is also an expert who comes out of the Walden killer training camp. Although she can''t see it in the dark, she can hear it. At the moment when the grenade comes, her body is tense and she jumps suddenly, hiding behind a box of gold.


    "Boom -"


    a flash of fire, the fragments of the explosion, killed several people in the cold side.


    Leng Bingyan was completely infuriated by Han Tianqi''s stupidity and roared: "Han Tianqi, you want to die!"


    Hearing this, Han Tianqi immediately responded: "bitch, you finally admit that you want to kill me!"


    Cold ice flame gas extremely counter smile, said: "even if I want to kill you, what can I do?"


    Han Tian seven big voice way: "your Walden family is waiting for our group crazy revenge."


    Leng Bingyan faintly gave an order to the people behind him: "except Han Tianqi, all the remaining people will be killed. Han Tianqi will be captured alive!"


    After this order was issued, the Walden family, who had never dared to fight with all their might, finally began to fight back with all their might. No matter in terms of combat strength or number of people, the Walden family had an advantage.


    On the contrary, Han Yan didn''t find the spy in the dark after the war.


    In the dark, the cold ice flame listens attentively, wants to find the trace.


    However, this time, she did not find any suspicious person. Instead, the crawling sound she heard earlier became clearer and clearer, as if countless things were creeping towards here.


    Leng Bingyan listened for a moment and wanted to find a flashlight to illuminate what was in the dark. However, she did not bring a flashlight with her. After thinking about it, Leng Bingyan walked towards a member of the waden family and wanted to get the flashlight.


    At this time, Xiong Yu was in the dark, taking advantage of the cold ice flame and Han Tianjiu''s people were fighting in chaos, quietly climbing toward the position of the book in the treasure.


    Both sides fought fiercely, and no one found that Xiong Yu had climbed to the treasure and quietly reached out to take the book down and put it in his arms.


    Xiong Yu didn''t write any words in the book, and he couldn''t read them clearly in the dark.


    After getting the book, Xiong Yu quietly climbed down from the treasure. He picked up a piece of gold brick and put it in his arms. However, Xiong Yu turned to think that the most worthless treasure in the treasure was probably the gold brick. What did he do with the gold brick?


    Xiong Yu thought of the fist sized night pearl that Leng Bingyan saw for the first time. It should be very valuable. So he looked around and saw the location of the jade box containing the night pearl.


    Xiong Yu quietly climbed to the front of the jade box, grabbed the Pearl of the night and stuffed it into the backpack behind it.


    But at this time, the light of a flashlight suddenly cut through the darkness, shining into the dark space.


    At this moment, the sound of the gun suddenly faded down, and then the sound of the gun stopped slowly. All the people looked at the position where the light was shining. Then their bodies were all stiff, and then they took a breath of cold air.


    Where the light shines, it is a dense red snake!


    There are big and small ones. The big ones are six or seven meters long, and the small ones are about one meter long. Countless flower red poisonous snakes do not know when they appeared. In the dark, they have already surrounded the whole space.


    It was the cold ice flame that turned on the light. When she saw this scene, her face suddenly became cold.


    Other people also responded, turned on the flashlight in their hands and looked around. As a result, they saw that there were red snake all around the treasure!


    "When are there so many snakes?" Han Tianqi exclaimed.


    Cold ice flame but coldly said a: "idiot!"


    Han Tianqi said angrily, "who are you talking about as an idiot?"


    Leng Bingyan said mercilessly: "if it wasn''t for this scuffle, it would not have led to so many snakes. Here is a snake''s nest. An undercover can make you disorderly. I think the ultimate succession right of the group will not fall into your hands."


    Han Tianqi''s face is gloomy. Inheritance has always been his taboo. I didn''t expect Leng Bingyan to say that to him. But now is not the time to start. It is the most important to solve the crisis in front of him.


    Leng Bingyan was very decisive. After seeing that the snakes had not yet formed a complete encirclement, he immediately ordered: "all the people should break out in the southeast direction, open the way with submachine guns and grenades, and do not move the treasure. We can come back at any time. It is the most important to go out alive."


    At the command of Leng Bingyan, without any hesitation, he went directly to the place with the least snakes in the southeast, and kept firing his submachine gun.


    In addition, there is another reason for the cold flame to evacuate towards the southeast, because there is a cave in the southeast. Although we don''t know where to go, it is the most important to leave here now.


    As soon as Leng Bingyan left, her people immediately followed her. Several people took turns to open the road with submachine guns and grenades, but they made a hard road.Seeing that Leng Bingyan was not in a hurry to get the treasure or to find the spy, Xiong Yu just ordered him to retreat decisively. He could not help but exclaimed that this woman was really powerful.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu quietly sneaked to Wang Yunxiu and sun LAN. He took out two bags of small safflower and Clover mixture that had been collected in the forest from the backpack, and said, "spread this on your body quickly. The smell of this thing can disperse the flower red poisonous snake."


    Sun LAN and Wang Yunxiu quickly painted two bags of things on their bodies. Wang Yunxiu said, "let''s follow the cold flame now."


    Xiong Yu said, "I have a few friends in another cave."


    Wang Yunxiu said: "now all the snakes are gathered in this space. The master''s friends should not have anything to do in the cave. If the master wants to rush back, he may be injured. It''s better to leave the snake group with cold ice and flame first."


    When Xiong Yu frowned and wanted to say something more, the voice of Bao San Jin suddenly came.


    "We don''t have snakes here. You don''t have to worry about us. You run for your life before you look for us." Not long after Xiong Yu left, Bao Sanjin, together with Lu Chang, Xue he and Yue Zhong, walked a distance. He saw what happened in the cave, and then he called out to Xiong Yu in the cave.


    Leng Bingyan heard the voice of Bao San Jin and immediately said in a cold voice, "it''s you!"


    "Be careful!" In the cold ice flame this distracted time, a red snake, seize this opportunity, suddenly toward the cold flame bite.


    Fortunately, one of her men directly cut the snake into two pieces with a knife.


    Leng Bingyan is also slightly surprised. The venom of the flower red snake has been seen before when crossing the bridge. As long as it is bitten, it is difficult to survive.


    After all, on this island, you can deal with Bao San Jin at any time. However, these snakes are the most dangerous at present.


    Xiong Yu was relieved to hear Bao Sanjing''s cry. If there were no snakes in the cave, Bao Sanjin and his party would not be in danger for the time being. He had more choices to escape.


    Xiong Yu took a look at the dense snakes, and immediately made a decision. He whispered to Wang Yunxiu and sun LAN: "go, let''s follow Leng Bingyan first. Don''t let Leng Bingyan know the relationship between you and me. You two continue to lurk. We''ll follow each other separately."


    Wang Yunxiu and Leng Bingyan also have no nonsense, listen to Xiong Yu say so, immediately follow up.


    Xiong Yu quietly mingled with the four locksmiths who opened the lock. In the dark, the four locksmiths had been greatly frightened and did not notice that there was a person behind him.


    "Young master, what shall we do?" Han Tianqi''s people, seeing that Leng Bingyan has retreated, can''t help asking.


    Han Tianqi looked at the whole treasure, and his eyes flashed with greed. However, he looked at the snakes around him and said, "you two are carrying this blood coral. Let''s retreat with the cold flame for the time being."


    Han Tianqi said at the same time that he directly followed the cold ice flame behind him.


    Xiong Yu frowned and said in a low voice: "what can be found in this cave in the southeast direction? Is it really a way to live so directly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C899

    No one knows whether there is a dead end ahead. However, all people know that it is a dead end if you don''t go ahead.


    Han Tianqi left only four people alive, and they followed him in confusion. However, due to the order of Han Tianqi, two of them were asked to carry the three or two meters high blood coral, which was obviously much slower.


    There are more and more flower red poisonous snakes. After being attacked, these snakes begin to fight back directly.


    Because Han Tianqi and his party were at the end of their journey, they were facing the most turbulent snakes. They were about to be submerged by the snakes. Han Tianqi was also in a hurry and said, "use bombs and incendiary bombs!"


    Two of the four of them are carrying the best blood coral. Han Tianqi can''t use bombs at all, so only one person can attack.


    As a person who came out of the Walden killer training camp, he still had some level. After receiving Han Tianqi''s order, he directly opened all the grenades and incendiary bombs on his body and threw them into the snakes in a very short time.


    "Boom -"


    the huge explosion sound reverberates in the whole space, and the broken fragments kill countless red snake. A foul smell is emitted in the whole space.


    Seeing that this method obviously blocked the snake swarm''s action, the man under Han Tianqi immediately took down the bombs and incendiary bombs on his companion''s body and threw them out again.


    However, when he threw these bombs, he did not look carefully, and one of them was thrown under a stone pillar.


    After the violent explosion, the pillar was broken directly!


    After the pillar burst, it fell down. Then, the whole interior space of the mountain seemed to be affected by this pillar, and began to vibrate and shake slowly.


    Han Tianqi immediately called out: "speed up!"


    However, just after his voice was finished, a three meter long red snake, as if irritated, suddenly came over and bit the two men carrying the best blood coral.


    It took less than two seconds to bite each of them in the neck.


    The two of them froze for a while, and the best blood coral in their hands fell to the ground. At the same time, they both covered their necks with their hands, trying to do something to save their lives.


    However, the toxicity of the venomous snake is extremely fierce. After the toxin enters the body, it can not survive without timely treatment.


    They struggle hard, but everything is pale and weak, and finally they lie on the ground.


    Han Tianqi watched two people die in front of him. His eyes shrunk fiercely. He didn''t pay attention to the blood coral falling on the ground. Instead, he rushed forward!


    He is the real second generation of the top rich. He can buy anything he wants. If he dies here inexplicably, everything will be floating clouds.


    Han Tianqi at the critical moment of life and death, finally realized that living is the most important truth.


    The whole cave was shaking more and more, as if it was about to collapse. The faces of Bao Sanjin, Xue he, Lu Chang and Yue Zhong all changed!


    At the critical moment, Xue he, who had been rarely speaking, finally opened his mouth and said, "come on, you all come with me!"


    Bao Sanjin asked blankly, "where are you going?"


    Xue he''s face showed a touch of dignified, said: "to live."


    Bao Sanjin was still in a daze and asked, "the mountains are falling down. How can we survive?"


    Xue he did not speak any more. He walked directly in front of him and led them to another cave.


    When Xiong Yu began to shake in the cave, he had a bad feeling. He immediately grabbed the hands of Wang Yunxiu and sun LAN and said in a low voice, "no matter what happens, you must hold me and don''t leave."


    Sun LAN saw that his hand was actually pulled by Xiong Yu, and his heart was slightly angry. He thought, "is this rascal going to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of himself?"


    Wang Yunxiu said anxiously: "is this cave collapsed?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not clear now, but you must hold my hand and don''t walk away."


    The cave rocked more and more fiercely. On the top of the cave, there began to be gravel falling. Occasionally, it hit a few people who didn''t have time to dodge.


    Cold ice flame has been walking in the front of the team, see the mountain shaking, immediately speed up, toward the dark cave in front of the deep.


    However, although the cold ice flame speed up, but has not lost her mind, she vaguely can feel, the more into the inside, the higher the temperature.


    Xiong Yu also felt the change of temperature. When he felt the change, he immediately thought that it was a dead volcano which had been silent for many years!


    If this place really collapses, then this has been silent for many years, will the volcano eruption accident happen?


    And, the farther forward, the higher the temperature. Does that mean they are going deep into the volcano?When Xiong Yu came up with these ideas in his mind, he also had a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. If it really collapses and causes volcanic eruption, even if they have great ability, they can''t escape here!


    More and more rocks are falling from the top of the cave!


    On the stone wall, huge cracks began to appear, which seemed to collapse at any time!


    The cold flame sped up again, the temperature in front of it was getting higher and higher, and everyone felt the temperature change.


    At the same time, in the originally dark cave, the farther you go, the more you can see the red light flashing, and the dark cave begins to be illuminated by red light.


    About five or six minutes later, the cold flame at the front suddenly stopped.


    The people behind see the cold ice flame stopped, some doubts, a few of the acute son directly walked forward a few steps, looked forward to the front, and then the body froze.


    Han Tianqi is more impatient to rush past, along the way, he has become a frightened bird, saw several people around him, hard and hard to be killed by falling stones.


    He can live to this day, but also entirely because of his good luck, otherwise he would have been stoned to death.


    Han Tianqi ran to the front of the road, and his steps suddenly stopped. He cried out: "the magma inside the volcano!"


    Xiong Yu also looked forward and saw that there was no road ahead!


    In front of the cave is a huge lava lake in the interior of the volcano. The boiling magma is rolling. The red light that we saw earlier is emitted by these magma.


    It''s a dead end!


    The mountain rocked more and more rocks began to fall.


    After seeing the situation in front of Xiong Yu, he understood that it was impossible to leave directly from here. Now, the top priority is to save his life!


    This mountain eye is about to collapse. How can we save our lives?


    An idea flashed through Xiong Yu''s mind. He grabbed Wang Yunxiu and sun LAN and began to run back.


    "Where are you going to take us?" Sun LAN asked suspiciously


    Xiong Yu clenched sun Lan''s hand and said in a quick voice, "do you remember when we just ran all the way to the cave, there was a place where the stones were hard granite, and there was a huge depression in the granite?"


    Sun Lan said, "remember, what happened to that place?"


    Xiong Yu quickened his pace and said, "that place can save your life."


    Sun LAN didn''t quite understand, and asked, "how can you protect your life in that place?"


    Xiong Yu took a breath and said, "you will know when you arrive."


    The place Xiong Yu said was not far away. It took dozens of seconds to get there. Then Xiong Yu directly pulled Wang Yunxiu and sun LAN into the huge granite depression.


    The granite is very solid, and the depression is four or five meters deep. After drilling in, although you can feel the shaking of the mountain, there is no gravel falling down.


    At the same time, there is a cool and beautiful woman''s figure, is also quickly back to catch up, this person is the cold ice flame!


    In the critical moment of life and death, she abandoned all the people, a person also ran toward the granite depression, she and Xiong Yu thought, that place can save lives!


    The rocking of the mountain became more and more intense. Finally, the whole space inside the mountain began to fall and collapse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C900

    At the moment of complete collapse, the cold ice flame flashed and finally came to the depression of Huanggang rock.


    "Boom -"


    the sound of falling stones reverberates in the whole mountain. The mountain is shaking more violently, and nothing can be seen clearly in the dark. A large number of screams are also buried under the falling stones.


    I don''t know how long it took, the shaking finally slowed down, the sound of the stone falling, slowly disappeared.


    Buried inside the mountain, a granite depression deep, a bunch of flashlight light.


    "Why! Why did you come in? " Xiong Yu patted the dust on his body, turned on the flashlight, and was surprised to find that the cold ice flame was also in the depression!


    The structure of Huanggang rock is very stable and solid. The four or five meter deep depression did not collapse, but the hole of the depression was blocked by falling stones.


    Leng Bingyan also saw Xiong Yu. She was also very surprised. However, she reacted very quickly. She said angrily, "that spy is you!"


    Xiong Yu pretended to be confused and asked, "I don''t quite understand what you are talking about."


    Cold ice flame toward Xiong Yu, cold voice said: "you don''t know what I''m talking about?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head firmly and said, "I don''t understand at all!"


    Leng Bingyan is only three steps away from Xiong Yu at this time. When Xiong Yu''s voice falls behind, Leng Bingyan''s hand suddenly reaches into his clothes and takes out a very small gun, pointing to Xiong Yu''s heart without any sign.


    "Bang --"


    the sound of the gun rings and the bullet flies out!


    The whole process is less than a second, Xiong Yu has no time to respond, the bullet has hit him.


    The gun in Leng Bingyan''s hand is obviously a special gun. Although it is small, it has a huge penetrating power. When the bullet hits Xiong Yu, it directly blows Xiong Yu out of the room and smashes it to the ground.


    After the gunfire, there was a dead silence in the cave.


    "Well, it''s not worth dying!" The cold flame said faintly.


    Sun LAN at this time finally responded to come over, the twinkling pain in the eyes and the outbreak of anger.


    Sun LAN moved. When Leng Bingyan was still looking at Xiong Yu on the ground, she directly kicked Leng Bingyan''s gun holding hand. Leng Bingyan was unprepared and never paid attention to sun LAN. In such a sudden situation, the gun in her hand was kicked away by sun LAN!


    And, after kicking the gun in Leng Bingyan''s hand, he kicked the cold ice flame''s throat directly!


    Leng Bingyan also reflected at this time. After all, he was a killer who came out of the Walden killer training camp. He was awe inspiring in his eyes. He knew that once sun LAN kicked him hard, his life would be almost gone.


    In the critical moment, Leng Bingyan''s body tilted back from a strange angle, just avoiding the life-threatening foot of Leng Bingyan.


    However, sun LAN is not so easy to deal with, even Xiong Yu in front of sun LAN, do not have much Parry power, let alone cold ice flame.


    One foot failed, sun Lan''s punch has arrived, this time the cold ice flame has to hide, can only use his hand to block it.


    Click -


    when Leng Bingyan blocked sun Lan''s hand, she felt a burst of intense pain and unbearable force from her hand, and her hand bone was abruptly interrupted by sun LAN!


    A trace of fright flashed in Leng Bingyan''s eyes. She didn''t expect that a girl who had never paid attention to would have such a strong strength. She always thought sun Lan was just a girl who did odd things in the team.


    Leng Bingyan''s fighting experience is very rich, sun Lan''s fist broke her hand bone, and she also used this anti shock force to quickly back a few steps, and opened a distance with sun LAN.


    Leng Bingyan was shocked and asked, "who are you?"


    Sun LAN at this time also no longer cover up, coldly replied: "Chinese special organization member sun LAN!"


    "Chinese special organization?" Leng Bingyan is not very familiar with the distribution of power in China. When hearing this name, he can''t help but be confused.


    Sun LAN didn''t give Leng Bingyan more time to think about it. He rubbed her body again, and without any fancy punch, she directly hit Leng Bingyan.


    Cold ice flame dare not hard connect, can only step back.


    However, sun Lan''s fist like a shadow, also followed the smash in the past.


    Cold ice flame can only retreat again and again, but behind is the stone wall, there is no way back at all. Cold ice flame bites his teeth and can only face up with another hand without hands.


    However, when sun Lan was about to hit the cold ice flame, his hand suddenly changed direction, passed through the defense of the cold ice flame, turned his fist into a finger, and directly pointed to the cold ice flame''s Jianjing acupoint.


    Leng Bingyan didn''t expect sun LAN to temporarily change his movements. He could only watch sun Lan''s point live her acupoints.


    The acupoint is touched, cold ice flame''s arm a soft, loose down.


    Sun LAN and continued to point cold ice flame on the body of several other acupuncture points, cold ice flame whole person soft to the ground, can''t move.Sun LAN coldly looked at the soft fall on the ground cold flame, light said: "if Xiong Yu has any accident, I will let you live worse than death!"


    It''s a long time to talk about it, but in fact it''s only a few seconds to play.


    When Wang Yunxiu saw that Xiong Yu was shot down, he immediately approached Xiong Yu, took hold of Xiong Yu''s hand, and cried out in a hurry: "master, wake up, where are you hurt?"


    However, Xiong Yu did not move.


    Wang Yunxiu was more anxious and called out: "master, wake up quickly!"


    After Wang Yunxiu yelled anxiously for two times, the voice suddenly stopped, because she suddenly felt that a pair of big hands were already in the dark, silently touched into her clothes, and was moving wantonly.


    In the darkness of the cave, the flashlight that was just in Xiong Yu''s hand fell to the ground after being shot, and fell to one side, which was bright and dark.


    Sun LAN had already finished the battle. Seeing Wang Yunxiu shouting twice, his voice stopped. Thinking that something had happened, he said anxiously, "how is he?"


    In the dark, Wang Yunxiu blushed and said, "master, he..."


    "What''s the matter?" Sun LAN see Wang Yunxiu want to stop, also quickly ran to Xiong Yu''s side, stretched out his hand in Xiong Yu''s breath to measure.


    Xiong Yu''s breath has gone!


    Sun Lan was shocked and immediately touched Xiong Yu''s pulse. She found that Xiong Yu''s pulse was still some. At this time, she immediately remembered that in the past training, Shifu once said that if the pulse and breathing stopped, artificial respiration could be used for rescue.


    And, as most people know, artificial respiration is the most useful for people who stop breathing.


    Sun Lan said to Wang Yunxiu in a hurry: "you should give him artificial respiration quickly."


    Wang Yunxiu was confused and asked, "how to do artificial respiration?"


    Seeing Wang Yunxiu''s side reaction, sun LAN of course believed that Wang Yunxiu would not. In a hurry, she could only take a deep breath and blow it through Xiong Yu''s mouth.


    And, every time I blow, I press Xiong Yu''s chest.


    However, sun LAN felt something unusual when she was blowing the third breath, because when she was blowing, she felt as if there was something soft and wet. She stretched it out.


    When she blew the fourth breath, she could clearly feel that it was Xiong Yu''s tongue and was still moving!


    Sun LAN a little puzzled for a time, puzzled and said to herself: "is this the reaction of instinct?"


    Sun Lan also measured Xiong Yu''s breathing, and found that Xiong Yu''s breathing had begun to return to normal, which means that her artificial respiration worked.


    However, whether or not to continue artificial respiration, Xiong Yu''s tongue in this process, always move.


    Sun LAN hesitated for a few seconds, found that Xiong Yu had just recovered a little breath, and began to weaken slowly.


    Sun LAN saw this, heart a cruel, can only take a deep breath again, blow down.


    However, this time Xiong Yu''s instinctive reaction seems to be more intense.


    Sun Lan''s face suddenly red, at the same time, sun LAN has been holding Xiong Yu''s hand, observing Xiong Yu''s pulse, and found that at this time, Xiong Yu''s pulse fluctuated violently.


    Sun LAN immediately realized what he was doing and suddenly started from Xiong Yu.


    However, although sun Lan''s face was angry, she did not attack. Her eyes moved and pretended to be very nervous and said: "the injury is so serious, it seems that more intensive artificial respiration is needed. Wang Yunxiu, please help him, and I will continue to give him artificial respiration."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C901

    When sun LAN spoke, she quietly picked up the gun that had been kicked to the ground from the ground, and skillfully withdrew the cartridge clip and buckled out a bullet. After that, she cut the back cover of the bullet with her fingernail clipper and poured out the gunpowder in the bullet.


    Wang Yunxiu looked at Sun Lan''s skillful movements in a daze. He was puzzled. He didn''t want to do artificial respiration. How did he pour out the gunpowder in the bullet?


    Sun LAN skillfully do these, deliberately said to Wang Yuxiu: "you help him, I want to do artificial respiration."


    Sun LAN side said, while taking a deep breath, toward Xiong Yu''s mouth to press down.


    Xiong Yu seemed to feel something. At the moment sun LAN pressed down, his mouth opened and his tongue stretched out quietly.


    However, just as his lips were about to touch each other, sun LAN suddenly stopped. The gunpowder that had been poured from the bullet in his hand suddenly slapped all of them into Xiong Yu''s mouth.


    Wang Yunxiu''s eyes glared and asked in a voice, "what are you doing?"


    Sun Lan said faintly: "good medicine bitter mouth is good for disease!"


    As the words fell, Xiong Yu, who had been lying on the ground dying, suddenly jumped up from the ground, lowered his head and kept spitting, and called out in a hurry: "what did you give me, sun LAN?"


    Sun Lan said faintly: "Oh, I thought you couldn''t survive, and I didn''t want you to suffer so much before you died, so I chose a comfortable way to die and fed you some rat medicine."


    Wang Yunxiu looked at Xiong Yu and jumped up. Thinking of his big hands in the dark, Wang Yunxiu realized something immediately. His face turned red.


    "What?" Suddenly, he took out a few of the poison, but I didn''t want to stop it


    Wang Yunxiu, after all, was hit by Xiong Yu''s five needle puppet technique. He was thinking of Xiong Yu and explained in a hurry: "no It''s not rat poison. It''s gunpowder in a bullet. "


    Xiong Yu''s body is stiff for a moment, and looks at Sun LAN in some embarrassment.


    Sun LAN glared at Xiong Yu and said, "aren''t you going to die? It seems that gunpowder is more harmful to your illness. You should eat more. "


    Xiong Yu rubbed his nose, gave a dry cough, and said with a smile, "that That was an accident. "


    Wang Yunxiu took out a bottle of water from his backpack and handed it to you. Xiong Yu gargled his mouth and said, "what, in fact, the bullet just hit me in the heart."


    Sun LAN sniffed, of course, did not believe, asked: "then you are not dead?"


    Xiong Yu said with embarrassment: "well, before I ran into the cave, I picked up a piece of gold brick and put it into my arms. Originally, I wanted to throw it away and pick up more valuable things. Unfortunately, something happened later, and that piece of gold brick was not thrown."


    Xiong Yu took out a piece of gold brick from his arms, and a bullet was inlaid in it.


    Previously, the cold ice flame started too suddenly and very quickly. At such a close distance, Xiong Yu had no time to react. Fortunately, while the gun was ringing, his body moved slightly to the right, making the bullet hit the gold brick on his chest.


    Sun LAN looked at the BRICs and said seriously, "you are a rogue!"


    Xiong Yu coughed and said with a smile, "it''s not what you think. Although the shot just now didn''t really hit me, the huge impact made me cross my breath for a short time and passed out in a coma."


    Sun LAN snorted coldly, and obviously didn''t believe what Xiong Yu said.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu took a look at it from left to right, then changed the subject and said, "now that the mountain has collapsed, we are buried in the mountain. We have to find a way to get out quickly, otherwise we will all die here."


    Hearing this, sun LAN looked a little better and said, "we are now inside a granite depression. The hole of the depression has been blocked by stones. It''s hard to get out."


    Xiong Yu realized this problem at this time, and now he is really trapped here.


    Xiong Yu walked toward the entrance of the cave. He took a look at the blocked hole and the cold ice flame under the hole. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Xiong Yu squatted down and righted the cold ice flame. Lenglengleng said, "you almost killed me. How should I deal with you now?"


    Leng Bingyan has been touched by sun LAN. He can''t move or speak. He can only look at Xiong Yu coldly with his eyes, as if to kill Xiong Yu with his eyes.


    When Xiong Yu saw Leng Bingyan in the casino for the first time, he knew that Leng Bingyan was a goddess of high coldness. At this time, he saw Leng Bingyan''s appearance again. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "I''ll die here anyway. I''ll let you enjoy the bliss of the world before I die."


    In the cold ice flame cold eyes, finally appeared a trace of panic.


    Xiong Yu caught the panic in the eyes of Leng Bingyan and directly reached out to take off his clothes.


    "Hooligan, stop it!" At this time, sun LAN kicked Xiong Yu''s hand and said angrily, "asshole, what do you want to do?"Xiong Yu said in dismay, "I want to ask her something."


    Sun Lan said angrily: "how can you ask things like this? Besides, you are trapped in this place. What else can you ask?"


    Xiong Yu said helplessly: "only in this place can we ask about some things between the Walden family and the Tang clan. The information in Leng Bingyan''s hands is absolutely the core."


    Sun Lan''s anger subsided a little and said, "even if you want to ask, you can''t do that. I think you don''t want to ask anything, but to take advantage of her!"


    Xiong Yu said seriously: "am I that kind of person?"


    Sun LAN looked at Xiong Yu and said in a cold voice, "aren''t you?"


    Xiong Yu said: "definitely not, I am so pure!"


    Sun LAN no longer talks about this topic with Xiong Yu. He knows that if he continues to discuss this topic with Xiong Yu''s thick skinned, he will not get any advantage at all.


    Sun LAN snorted coldly and asked, "hurry up, how can we get out?"


    Xiong Yu thought carefully for a while, but didn''t answer in a hurry. He checked the stone and structure of the cave again. After a long time, he said, "how many grenades do you have on Leng Bingyan?"


    Sun LAN asked, "what''s the use of grenades?"


    Xiong Yu checked the blocked hole and said: "the mountain collapsed. The cave must have been blocked. It''s impossible to go back along the original road. We can try to remove the stones at the entrance of the cave to see if the caves nearby are blocked. Then we can find the underground river and go out from the underground river. As for the bomb, it''s natural to blow up the stones Use it. "


    Sun LAN frowned for a moment and then asked, "this is the interior of the volcano. How can there be an underground river?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "although this mountain is a volcano, have you found it? The East-West side of the mountain connects the Sun Moon Island, but the north and south side are all close to the sea. If I guess right, there must be a hidden River in this mountain, so that the sea water on both sides of the mountain can circulate with each other."


    Sun LAN some disbelief, sneer way: "rely on these, you can conclude that there is a hidden River in the mountain?"


    Xiong Yu said: "the most important one I haven''t said is that this volcano is the home of Huahong viper. In addition to the smell of sulfur, Huahong Viper has a special feature, that is, it can''t live without water for a long time. In essence, Huahong poisonous snake is a kind of water snake, which can live on land for a short time, but this kind of snake has a special feature It must be by the river or by the lake


    Sun LAN understood something and thought deeply.


    Xiong Yu continued: "if there is a lot of water in this volcano, only the dark river can explain it. So I concluded that there is a hidden River in the mountain, connecting the sea on both sides.


    Sun Lan thought for a moment and said, "the mountain is so big that the cave has collapsed. We can''t find the location of the underground river at all. In this way, even if the cold ice flame has explosives, it''s useless."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "put away the grenades on cold ice flame first. In addition, find out whether there are explosives in other places. I can find the underground river and more grenades."


    As Xiong Yu said, he took out a small cage from his backpack. There were eight wild mice in the cage, which were squeaking.


    Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "fortunately, the mice are alive."


    Sun LAN looked at the mouse in Xiong Yu''s hand and asked, "you have a mouse with you. What are you doing with the mouse?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C902

    Not only sun LAN, but also Wang Yunxiu and Leng Bingyan were shocked to see that Xiong Yu actually took out eight mice from his backpack.


    After Xiong Yu took out the mouse, he took out a bundle of gold thread from his bag and said faintly, "sometimes mice are more useful than people."


    "What''s the use of mice?" Sun Lan said suspiciously


    Xiong Yu wrapped the gold thread around the mouse''s leg and asked with a smile, "do you know what kind of mouse this is?"


    Sun LAN took a step closer, looked carefully, gently shook his head and said, "this is not a very ordinary mouse."


    Xiong Yusong let go of the mouse. After the mouse regained its freedom, it ran directly to the dark corner with a whoosh. Then he looked around and got into a crack in the hole, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    When Xiong Yu saw that the first mouse had run away, he fixed the bundle of gold thread with the mouse leg tied in his hand to a stone. The gold thread was similar to the kite line, which could be rotated and extended. The coil rotation proved that the mouse was still moving forward.


    Xiong Yu raised his head, looked up at Sun LAN, and said with a smile, "your special organization can''t even teach you this method. It''s a common knowledge that some big forces in ancient times would teach when training members to find water by using golden thread and thirsty wild mice."


    Sun LAN Leng for a while, disdain ground says: "now this age, do you think this kind of backward thing still can use on?"


    Xiong Yu gently shook his head and said with a smile, "why don''t you use it now?"


    Sun LAN saw Xiong Yu''s appearance that he was not anxious or impatient. For some reason, he was always a little uncomfortable. He hummed: "you''re just a coincidence. How can ordinary people use this method to find water?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head again and sighed: "in addition to looking for water, this method has another function, that is, looking for things buried underground and in the mountains. This method is called five mouse positioning method. The process may be troublesome, but the effect is very good. Don''t you know that?"


    Sun LAN has never heard of such a method. Although she is still puzzled in her heart, she shows a look of disapproval on the surface. She says faintly: "it''s all heresy. In addition, what you''re talking about is the five mouse positioning method. It should be five mice. Why do you take eight mice?"


    Xiong Yu looked up and down at Sun LAN and said, "your IQ needs to be improved. Take more. Naturally, it''s to prevent the accidental death of rats on the road."


    Sun Lan''s face turned red and he said angrily, "your IQ needs to be improved."


    Xiong Yu ignored sun LAN. After releasing the first mouse, he released four more in the same way. Then Xiong Yu collected all the grenades on himself and Leng Bingyan. There were only seven.


    Xiong Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. In the interior of the mountain, it is basically impossible to blow up a passage leading to the underground river by these seven grenades.


    Xiong Yu recalled the last position of the waden family after the collapse of the stone when he fled all the way.


    If there is no accident, after the collapse, those people may have been killed by the collapsed stones. However, they are all equipped with grenades. If people die, grenades still exist.


    During the collapse, most of these people were in the cave 200 meters away from here. Because the end of the cave is the interior of the volcano, many people run back when it collapses.


    Like cold ice flame, in the last moment of collapse, ran here, escaped a disaster.


    In this case, it can be concluded that many members of the waden family were buried alive in the collapse site, which was about 10 meters to 100 meters away from the cave entrance.


    Of course, there may also be errors. After all, people''s reactions are different under desperate circumstances.


    Five mice have been released, but Xiong Yu did not act in a hurry. It is meaningless to act rashly before determining the location of the hidden River in the mountain.


    In the process of waiting, Xiong Yu sorted out the water and food of several of them. When he came, nobody expected to encounter collapse, so he didn''t bring much food and water.


    Even Leng Bingyan and Wang Yunxiu didn''t bring them at all. Their supplies were carried by the waden family.


    In the end, Xiong found only five bottles of mineral water, nine bags of compressed biscuits, two canned fruits and seven chocolates.


    There was a flash of worry in Xiong Yu''s eyes. If he could not leave here for a short time, it would be dangerous. However, the food and drink were not enough for the four of them to have a meal. Even if he saved some food and drink, it would not be enough for a day.


    Due to the intense exercise before the collapse, Xiong Yu has already felt thirsty. Wang Yunxiu, sun LAN and Leng Bingyan are the same.


    Xiong Yu didn''t drink water. Instead, he handed Wang Yunxiu and sun LAN each a bottle of mineral water. He said, "save your drink. We may not be able to go out for a while.


    after that, I said, "if you want to walk out of the cold water family, I can take some things out of the cold water familyCold flame looked at Xiong Yu coldly, his eyes were cold.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Xiong Yu suddenly thought that sun LAN had already pointed her several acupoints and could not speak at all. Therefore, he reached out and untied her dumb acupoints.


    After Leng Bingyan was able to speak, he said coldly, "don''t think about it!"


    Xiong Yu unscrewed the water and took a sip. He said with a smile: "why? Now that they have reached this point, there is still something that can''t be said. In fact, I know something about the Walden family and the Tang clan. "


    Cold ice flame turns head, no longer look at Xiong Yu, also have no meaning to speak.


    Xiong Yu continued: "I know that you have turned that village in the forest into an experimental base. If I guess well, it should be a base for testing zombie virus. However, as the virus on the last volume of Tangmen, it is not so easy to create. You should not have completely succeeded?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He directly threw out a heavy message.


    Sure enough, Leng Bingyan suddenly turned back after hearing the news, staring at Xiong Yu, and asked coldly, "how do you know?"


    When Xiong Yu saw the side effect of cold ice flame, he said in his heart that it was true.


    Xiong Yu did not directly answer Leng Bingyan''s question, but continued: "I not only know these, but also know that the coma of the elder elder is the poison you put in. If I have not guessed wrong, it should be a sleeping virus, which is also the virus on the last volume of the poison classic."


    Cold ice flame stares at Xiong Yu and says: "how much do you know?"


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "I also know that nangongye, the president of the Royal Hospital, is the person arranged by your Walden family secretly."


    Leng Bingyan''s eyes obviously flashed a touch of surprise. She didn''t expect Xiong Yu to know so much news.


    "Who are you?" asked Leng Bingyan


    Xiong Yu suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched his cold chin. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. According to your personality, it''s hard for you to tell the secret between the Walden family and Tangmen, so I''ve changed my mind now."


    The panic in the eyes of cold ice flame flashed away, and then he said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Xiong Yu only said two words: "fuck you!"


    Cold ice flame anger way: "you are shameless!"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said faintly, "now that we are trapped in the mountains, there is so little food left. Whether we can go out alive is still a serious problem. Why can''t I sleep with you? Even if you die, you should be euthanized. "


    Cold cold flame cold look at Xiong Yu, gnash teeth way: "if you want to use this method to force me to tell the secret, you will die this heart."


    Xiong Yu directly put a hand into the neckline of cold ice flame, and said with a faint smile: "I said, I don''t want to be a secret now."


    Xiong Yu looked at the cold flame that had been standing high and cold before, but now he was soft on the ground. He stretched out his hand and lifted up her white dress.


    Sun LAN has been looking at the side, at this time finally can''t help speaking, angrily cried: "Xiong Yu, you don''t really want to do anything to her?"


    Xiong Yu looked back at Sun LAN and said with a smile: "why can''t we do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C903

    Sun LAN couldn''t find the right reason to answer, so she said: "it''s against the law for you to do this!"


    Xiong Yu stretched out his hand and tore the silk stockings under the cold flame skirt. He laughed and said, "this is the high seas. This island and this sea area are not under the control of any state. There is no law on this island."


    Sun Lan was so angry that he said, "Xiong Yu, if you really do this, you are playing rogue!"


    Xiong Yu also untied his belt and said with a faint smile: "there are three kinds of unfilial, no offspring is the greatest. Why, haven''t you heard this sentence?"


    "Excuse!" Sun Lan said angrily


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "I want to start, do you want to watch?"


    Sun LAN saw that Xiong Yu actually took off his pants. For a while, she was a bit silly. At first, she thought that Xiong Yu was only doing this to scare Leng Bingyan. But now, Xiong Yu seems to be moving the real way!


    Sun Lan also did not know where to come from the anger, a violent drink: "stop!"


    Xiong Yu didn''t seem to hear sun Lan''s words, and went straight to the cold ice flame.


    Leng Bingyan finally lost her initial composure, and her face turned into fear. She didn''t expect that Xiong Yu would really treat her like this!


    She grew up in the waden training camp since she was a child. All kinds of training were excellent. Later, because of her beautiful appearance and cold temperament, she was promoted by Mo Chenyun to the management of the waden family. She participated in the core secrets of the Walden family. She never really contacted men!


    However, today, it seems that Xiong Yu iron heart to move her.


    Although Leng Bingyan is fierce, she is still a girl. She has never experienced anything between men and women. Under the cold surface, she is also a normal girl''s heart.


    After Xiong Yu stepped directly on her body, her training for so many years seemed to have lost its effect, and her face showed the panic that a normal girl should have.


    Xiong Yu catches the panic on Leng Bingyan''s face and grabs the clothes left on Leng Bingyan''s body suddenly!


    Xiong Yu''s breath stopped for a while, his eyes straightened for a while, and his breath was slightly short.


    Sun Lan was furious, but after seeing Xiong Yu''s simple, rude and shameful action, he didn''t know how to stop it for a while. In the dark hole, the flashlight light can only light up a piece of light, the flashlight seems to have little electricity, dim a lot.


    Cold ice flame in their own clothes were torn, and finally flustered, and quickly called out: "you stop!"


    Xiong Yu felt the panic of the cold flame and took a deep breath. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his two big hands fell down at the same time.


    "Ah! Stop it! Stop it Cold ice flame yelled, very flustered, "Xiong Yu, as long as you stop, what do you want to know, I say, I all say!"


    Xiong Yu''s hand stopped for a moment, but did not stop. He asked faintly, "what cooperation does the Walden family have with Tangmen?"


    Leng Bingyan, pink, said in a hurry, "stop it. I say that Mo Chenyun of the waden family is actually a Chinese. No, it should be said that more than 200 years ago, during the Qing Dynasty, the Mo family rebelled under the banner of opposing the Qing Dynasty and reviving the Ming Dynasty. Finally, they failed. Under the situation of being wanted by the whole country, they had no choice but to escape overseas and change their name to the waden family."


    Xiong Yu''s movement slowed down a little, light said: "you continue to say."


    Leng Bingyan then said: "since Thailand at that time was still a very backward small country, after the Mojia people came, with the advanced weapons and management concept at that time, they quickly became the largest force in Thailand, and even once mastered the whole state power. It was not until 120 years ago that the great elder and the rise of the royal family of Thailand slowly competed with the chamber of the Mohist family. "


    Xiong Yu frowned and asked, "what does this have to do with Tangmen?"


    Leng Bingyan sighed that Xiong Yu''s movement slowed down again. He breathed a sigh of relief and said: "before escaping, that is, more than 200 years ago, the head of Mo''s family was a hall leader of the Tang clan. After the failure of anti Qing Dynasty and restoration of Ming Dynasty, he took the initiative to clarify the relationship between Tang clan and Tang clan, and Tang clan felt ashamed because of this Home, always want to find a chance to compensate Mo family. "


    Xiong Yu guessed something and asked, "so, this cooperation between Tangmen and Mo family is a kind of compensation from Tang clan to Mo family?"


    Leng Bingyan said: "it can be said that it is, or can not be said, because the big forces have always only interests, and there are few emotional feelings. Tang clan''s initiative to contact the Mo family this time has provided a lot of help to the Mo family, but also has a lot of purposes."


    Xiong Yu finally stopped and asked, "what help and what purpose is it?"


    Leng Bingyan saw Xiong Yu stop, took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then said: "with the strength of the waden family, it is very difficult to poison the elder, so Tangmen poisoned the elder. The Nangong night in the Royal Hospital is not a real Walden family member, but a member of the Tang clan."


    Xiong Yu nodded. The truth is true. At the same time, he figured out why Nangong Ye didn''t take the opportunity to kill the elder.On the one hand, if the waden family killed the elder, it would inevitably cause a frenzied Revenge of the elder. On the other hand, if the elder was killed, the waden family would have no rival in Thailand, and it would be difficult to negotiate terms by then.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment, and then said, "what else do you know, please tell me."


    Leng Bingyan''s inner defense line has broken down, and she also knows that if she doesn''t say something that satisfies Xiong Yu today, I''m afraid her innocence will not be preserved.


    She bit her teeth and said, "the viruses in the last volume of Tangmen poison classic are very strange, and the last volume has always been regarded as a taboo. Since it was developed, it has not been used. Tangmen want to use the things in the last volume, but it is not so easy, because there are only formulas and production processes on the last volume, which is not true If you want to use it, you must re experiment and prepare it. "


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "all kinds of forces in China are very large, the laws are very strict, and the control is also very strict. Therefore, Tangmen dare not do this kind of experiment in China. They do it in some overseas places. I know something about this."


    Leng Bingyan continued: "well, that''s it. The experiment you mentioned earlier in the forest village is an experimental base built by the Tang clan under the influence of the waden family. All the people in the village are from the original village, and some of them are from the outside world. That''s where the live human virus is tested. Once successful, it can be used directly The virus controls the living! "


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved for a moment and asked, "so, the experiment of living human virus has not been successful?"


    Leng Bingyan hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear about this. The feedback from two months ago was that it didn''t work. Three days ago, I saw an internal document, saying that the experiment has made great progress. It has been basically successful and can be put into use. However, it has higher requirements for the infected objects of the virus, and it can not be used by all people This virus. "


    Xiong Yu''s eyes showed a look of surprise. If Tangmen really mastered the virus, it would be a disaster for the whole world.


    Fortunately, the virus now has higher requirements for infected people, and it is impossible to control all people. But what are the requirements for infected people?


    Xiong Yu looked at Leng Bingyan. Leng Bingyan seemed to understand Xiong Yu''s doubts. He quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the specific requirements are."


    Xiong Yu was worried. Then he thought that the virus should have high requirements for the infected people. Otherwise, there would not be so many failed products in that forest.


    Xiong Yu then asked, "do you have any materials and videos about that forest village?"


    Leng Bingyan hesitated for a while, and finally said, "some of them are from two months ago. They are all in my hands. I can pass them on to you."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes brightened, and a plan slowly rose in his heart.


    Xiong Yu continued to ask, "what else do you know besides this zombie virus?"


    This time Leng Bingyan was silent for a while, then said, "they are still studying an infectious virus."


    Xiong Yu was shocked and said, "what? Infect the virus


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C904

    Tangmen has a history of thousands of years, and has developed numerous virulent drugs, but it has never been able to infect!


    Now Leng Bingyan says that Tangmen is studying an infectious virus. As the name suggests, it can be transmitted. This is definitely not good news for the whole world.


    Leng Bingyan could feel Xiong Yu''s surprise, and seemed to want to see Xiong Yu''s surprise. He continued: "the infectious virus is a top secret cooperation between the waden family and Tangmen. Even I just know some superficial information, but according to the information I know, this virus has been developed successfully. I once heard of Mo Chenyun And Tangmen responsible person''s communication, this virus may be in the mall difficult miscellaneous disease competition, the first use


    Xiong Yu''s heart is awe inspiring, infectious virus should be used in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. What does Tangmen really want to do?


    Xiong Yu''s heart was immediately covered with a shadow. With the birth of the Tang clan, something more and more broke through the bottom line that the Tang clan once adhered to. What happened inside the Tang clan?


    For thousands of years, the Tang clan has always been in a state of both right and evil. Although they act strangely and are not understood by the world, they have never done anything big and evil.


    In addition, the medicine department of Tangmen has made outstanding contributions to the development of Chinese traditional medicine for thousands of years, which is only unknown to the world.


    However, since the medicine door was separated from the Tang clan, only poison gate and secret gate are left among the three Tangmen.


    In fact, although the secret gate is also a branch of the Tang clan, since the Ming Dynasty, people in the secret gate were rarely born. Since the Ming Dynasty, the main means of the secret door was concealed weapons. Since the Ming Dynasty, the fire guns and cannons began to be widely used. At that time, the master of the secret gate was acutely aware that the era of simple concealed weapons would surely usher in a period of low ebb and even decline.


    Therefore, from the Ming Dynasty on, the master of the secret door took most of the people of the secret door to live in seclusion in a mysterious valley, and devoted himself to studying the concealed weapons of the new era. For hundreds of years, even during the Anti Japanese War, they were rarely born.


    Even after the Ming Dynasty, when people heard of Tangmen, they subconsciously thought that there were only two powerful factions under the Tang clan: the medicine clan and the poison clan.


    Later, the medicine clan was separated from the Tang clan for various reasons. The main force of the Tang clan was the poison clan.


    Moreover, since the medicine door established its own door, the Tang clan also fell into a kind of seclusion, until recently, it was born suddenly.


    This birth, it seems to be planning an earth shaking event, even at the expense of using the top ten viruses in the last volume of the poison classic!


    Now, even Tangmen never tried to use the infectious virus, have been developed successfully.


    Xiong Yu frowned and thought about something.


    Leng Bingyan seems to be able to seek pure spiritual pleasure from Xiong Yu''s shock and worry, and then says, "the cooperation between Tangmen and the waden family is only the tip of the iceberg. If I guess right, there is a special connection between Tangmen and a biopharmaceutical company in the United States."


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu did not speak for a long time, and slowly walked down from the cold ice flame.


    Xiong Yu took the flashlight, and slowly took out a blue yellow book from his arms, which was taken out of the treasure.


    As time was always very urgent, Xiong Yu had not read the contents carefully since he took out the book. He did not know whether the book was the last volume of the classic of medicine.


    Facing the birth of Tang clan, Xiong Yu was very clear that he had very little time to prepare for himself.


    Xiong Yu opened the blue skin nervously. He was surprised to see that the first one was written: the secret code of medicine!


    Xiong Yu''s eyes flashed with joy. His grandfather once said before he died that the name of the last volume of the book of medicine is the secret code of the medicine classic!


    This book is really the last volume of the classic of medicine. It''s worth the adventure!


    After that, Xiong Yu turned down a few more sheets and took a rough look. The contents in it were indeed the contents of the last volume of the legendary medicine classic!


    In addition, the last volume of the book of medicine also introduces in detail the ten major viruses in the last volume of the book of poisons and the methods of detoxification.


    However, even in this case, the viruses in the last volume of the book of poisons are all conjectures and theoretical data, not really made things. Therefore, the methods of detoxification are all conjectures, which need adjustment and experiment.


    Even, the corresponding viruses are not only a guess, the most a virus has ten guesses!


    These all need to explore and experiment.


    However, what surprised Xiong Yu was not the detoxification method of the last volume of the poison gate, but the content of the second half!


    The second half is a separate volume with four characters on the cover: Emperor''s Canon of medicine! In the history of the development of Chinese medicine,


    has one of the most brilliant medical skills in China, that is, Huangdi Neijing.


    Nowadays, many people think that Huangdi Neijing is just a classic Chinese medical book, which can be bought in major bookstores. It seems that it is not valuable at all.However, some powerful people and real old TCM doctors all know that Huangdi Neijing is a real medical canon, and it is the content that the chief imperial doctors of all dynasties must study and master.


    , however, after the Tang Dynasty, the secret book of Huang Di''s Canon of internal medicine has been mysteriously missing.


    Xiong Yu''s grandfather once said to Xiong Yu: "the world''s main roads lead to the same goal." Huangdi''s Internal Classic "contains the essence of medicine. The last volume of the last volume and the last prescription of medicine is understood from the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    Xiong Yu once asked his grandfather about the whereabouts of the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of medicine, but his grandfather seemed to have something difficult to say. He never said it until he died.


    Now, it is conceivable that Xiong Yu''s heart is shocked when he really sees the book Huangdi Neijing.


    The last volume of the poison classic and the last volume of the medicine classic are all learned from the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. If you can see through the real Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, many things can be solved.


    It is just that the last volume of the poison and medicine classics was developed after all the elites of the poison and medicine schools understood the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. Is the Huangdi Neijing really so good to understand?


    Xiong Yu opened the first page of Huangdi Neijing, and a line of extremely mismatched words appeared on the home page: Heaven and earth are merciless, all things are cud dogs, saints are merciless people are cud dogs!


    Xiong Yu was astonished. Why is there such a sentence on the first page of Huangdi Neijing?


    Isn''t this sentence another mysterious book in China, the book of changes?


    What does this sentence have to do with medicine?


    Xiong Yu frowned more tightly. Xiong Hongjun has never mentioned this sentence before. However, since it is the first sentence on the first page, it should not be scribbled casually. What secret does this sentence contain?


    Xiong Yu thought for a long time, but there was no communication. Just when Xiong Yu wanted to open the second page and read the contents of the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of medicine, one of the gold threads on the ground suddenly moved violently.


    Xiong Yu saw the fluctuation of the gold thread. His eyes brightened. He carefully put the book in his arms and reached for the gold thread.


    Neither the last volume of the classic of medicine nor the Huangdi Neijing can be fully understood in a short time. The most important thing now is to leave here alive.


    Although the location of five rats can determine the location of the underground river, no one can say whether it can use the river to get out.


    Xiong Yu immediately drew a simple symbol on the ground after the first line fluctuated.


    After a long time of thirst, the wild mice have a special habit of shaking their hind limbs violently as an outlet for pleasure when they encounter water.


    About five minutes later, the second and third lines also fluctuated violently. Xiong Yu also drew simple symbols as a simple judgment.


    After that, Xiong Yu looked at the length of the gold thread and made a simple calculation, showing a dignified look on his face.


    Seeing this, sun LAN asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu, who wants to hear the bad news quickly


    Sun Lan said very directly: "of course, the two said together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C905

    Xiong Yu simply drew a topographic map on the ground and solemnly said, "the good news is that I have probably calculated the location of the underground river. The bad news is that the nearest straight-line distance between the underground river and us is 500 meters


    As he spoke, Xiong Yu simply marked out their position with the underground river on the topographic map.


    Sun Lanxiu frowned, shook his head and said, "we only have seven grenades now. We can''t blow a distance of 500 meters."


    Xiong Yu pondered for a while, and said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily. Listen to my command. I''m 70% sure that I can walk into the dark river."


    "What plan do you have?" Sun Lan said suspiciously


    Xiong Yu pointed to the entrance of the cave and said, "first move the stones that can be moved at the entrance of the cave. How many stones can be moved? We will explode the big stones that can not be moved. The first step we need to do now is to collect grenades near the entrance of the cave 20 meters away. When the cave collapses, there are many people of the waden family who have been killed and their bombs Can be recycled. "


    Sun LAN recalled the scene before the explosion. He also remembered that the mountain collapsed. When the waden family saw the lava in front of the volcano, many people began to run back in confusion.


    According to the situation at that time, there were indeed many Walden family members who were killed by smashing around their location.


    Xiong Yu didn''t speak any more. He went straight to the entrance of the cave and began to clean up and remove some stones blocked in the cave. Most of them could be moved because they were fallen from the top of the cave.


    Sun LAN and Wang Yunxiu also came to help with the move, but Xiong Yu turned to Wang Yunxiu and said, "don''t do these rough jobs. You haven''t practiced martial arts. You''re weak. Try to conserve your physical strength. Once we get to the underground river and swim across it, we''ll consume a lot of physical strength. You can''t stand it."


    Wang Yunxiu is also a smart woman. After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, she stopped and sat in a place to have a quiet rest. She was very clear that her rest was the greatest help to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu and sun LAN cleaned up the rocks at the entrance of the cave very quickly, and then they began to clear the stones along the direction of the cave that had collapsed.


    However, after clearing about four meters, they found that there was a stone of about 10 tons, which blocked the whole cave.


    When the cave collapses, there are big stones and small stones. When you encounter such a huge falling rock, you can only use grenades to blow them up before passing through.


    Without hesitation, Xiong Yu directly took out two grenades, tied them together, put them in a loose place of the big rock, and then detonated it.


    Sun LAN asked: "why do you use two grenades directly?"


    Xiong Yu pointed to the gap in front of the huge stone that was only blasted out of it. He said, "if you only use one, you may not be able to blast this stone at all. It''s better to use two of them together."


    After the big rock was blasted, the road behind it was much smoother, and it was ten meters ahead. There was hardly any big trouble.


    After walking about 13 meters, they finally met the first person of the Walden family who was killed by smashing. Xiong Yu found five grenades from him.


    Xiong Yu frowned and relaxed a little, and said, "if I''m not wrong, everyone in the waden family should be equipped with six grenades. When they got to the island, they used a few grenades when they met the Huahong poisonous snake, but none of them were used. Therefore, there should be four or five left in each of the Walden family who were killed One. "


    Sun LAN didn''t refute Xiong Yu''s words this time, which is similar to her guess.


    They continued to clear the rocks in the cave and continued to search for them. From the time they met the first person of the Walden family who was killed, there were more bodies in the back. About 20 meters ahead, Xiong Yu had collected 74 grenades. With the remaining five, there were 79 grenades in total.


    Xiong Yu calculated the number of grenades and shook his head. It was still not enough. They were 500 meters away from the underground river. Moreover, it was a straight-line distance. All the bombs needed to be blown out.


    Xiong Yu continued to look forward, and then 15 meters forward, and found 51 bombs.


    Xiong Yu stopped, gasped a few times, said: "almost, and then go forward, you may not be able to find many."


    Sun Lan said: "if it is a straight line of 500 meters, a bomb can blow out about two meters. We need more than 200 bombs to get to the side of the river."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "we don''t have to blow all the way back. According to the topographic map I just drew, we can walk 400 meters east along the previously collapsed cave, and then blow up a passage with the bomb. In this way, we can save a lot of grenades."


    Sun Lan thought about the map Xiong Yu had drawn before, nodded, and said: "walking in the cave, the consumption of grenades will be much less. If your calculation is correct, then the number of grenades we have now is indeed almost the same."Xiong Yu and sun LAN took all the grenades they found on their bodies and returned to the granite depression. They called out Wang Yunxiu and Leng Bingyan and asked them to follow.


    In addition, sun Lan also untied the acupoints on Leng Bingyan''s legs and hands, enabling her to recover her walking ability, but she did not untie the acupoints on the meridians that sealed the internal skill.


    According to his own calculation, Xiong Yu and sun LAN began to open the cave with their hands and grenades.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiong Yu and sun LAN finally got through the 400 meter distance in the cave. Wang Yunxiu and Leng Bingyan have been following.


    Xiong Yu and sun LAN spent a lot of physical strength. After the 400 meter walk in the cave, they drank some water and ate some food, and then began the last 100 meter journey.


    The last 100 meters are real stone walls. You need to use grenades to blast out a passage!


    They used more than 30 grenades when they were walking 400 meters in the cave. However, during the journey, they found seven or eight Vanden family members who were killed and collected more than 40 grenades. Therefore, they still have more than 100 grenades on them.


    Xiong Yu did not hesitate. After a short rest, he began to use grenades to open the road on the stone wall.


    However, about two hours later, Xiong Yu stopped. He had already used more than 60 grenades and had blasted a cave about 100 meters in the stone wall. However, he did not find the underground river!


    According to the previous calculation, the underground river should be 500 meters away from them. However, now that the distance has reached, there is no underground river, and there are still thick stone walls in front of them.


    "What''s wrong?" Sun LAN asked suspiciously


    Xiong Yu frowned and said faintly, "I seem to have something wrong?"


    Sun LAN under a set, quickly asked: "what is wrong?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "what I calculated is the distance of a straight line. The cave is curved, and the cave we blast out is not straight, so the underground river should still be ahead."


    Sun Lan said in a hurry: "then continue to explode, we still have 80 grenades."


    Xiong Yu said with some worry: "if all the bombs are used up and we can''t get to the underground river, it will be troublesome."


    Sun LAN is silent. Now the food and water are almost exhausted. If there is no grenade and no underground river, it will be really troublesome.


    Xiong Yu squinted and said, "blast it first. I think it can blow through. The bending distance of the cave should not exceed 200 meters. We can blow it through."


    After Xiong Yu finished, he continued to place the bomb and detonated it carefully.


    This time, it took about three hours. With only seven bombs left, they finally found the hidden River in the mountain from the mountains!


    When Xiong Yu saw the broad underground river, he was deeply relieved.


    Sun LAN exclaimed excitedly: "it''s exploded at last!"


    Xiong Yu said to himself: "fortunately, when I came, I brought mice and gold thread. Otherwise, I would be trapped here."


    Sun LAN took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He asked, "how can I swim out of the river?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C906

    Xiong Yu put his hand into the water, tried the water temperature and asked with a smile, "can you all swim?"


    Sun LAN asked suspiciously, "you don''t want to swim out all the time, do you?"


    Xiong Yu took out a folding tent from his backpack. The tent was made of waterproof materials. Then he took out a dagger and divided the tent into four pieces. He handed it to sun LAN, Wang Yunxiu and Leng Bingyan. Then he said, "why can''t you swim out?"


    Sun Lan was a little puzzled, shook his head and said: "we have been immersed in cold water, the water will quickly take away the temperature of our bodies. In addition, we have spent so much physical strength before. With our current physical condition, it is very difficult to live in water for 10 hours. In addition, what do you give us?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "you have neglected two problems. The first is the temperature of the water in the dark river. Here is an extinct volcano. The water in the dark river is almost the same as that in the hot spring. You don''t need to consider the rapid drop of body temperature. The second is that we don''t have to swim all the time. The tent I bring is waterproof. As long as we wrap our luggage and clothes with the tent cloth, it is a simple swimming circle. We can swim out of the underground river by lying on it and following the direction of the current. "


    Sun Lan was stunned for a moment, thought about it carefully for a while, then reached out to try the temperature of the water, then turned to look at Xiong Yu and asked, "how did you think of it?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t answer. He took off his clothes and put his luggage and clothes on the waterproof tent cloth. After wrapping them up, he tied them with ropes. Then he said with a smile, "you have to use your brain to do things. Otherwise, no matter how big your chest is, it''s no use."


    With that, Xiong Yu took his luggage and jumped into the river.


    The river is warm, with a faint smell of sulfur, as if jumping into a hot spring.


    Sun LAN is slightly angry, but it is not easy to refute. She can only snort coldly and do it according to Xiong Yu''s method. Wang Yunxiu and Leng Bingyan also prepare together.


    When sun LAN took off his clothes, he looked back at Xiong Yu and said, "you turn your head and don''t look at it!"


    Xiong Yu patted the hot water in front of him and murmured to himself, "it''s not that I haven''t seen it. It seems that I got into your bed the day before yesterday, almost..."


    Sun Lan was ashamed and angry, and did not wait for Xiong Yu to finish his words, and said in a angry voice, "you Shut up... "


    Xiong Yu went ahead and said to me, "go ahead, laugh, and swim away."


    The river was surging in the dark river. Xiong Yu swam forward for a distance and then stopped. In his mind, he remembered Bao Sanjin, Yue Zhong, Xue he and Lu Chang. All the caves in the mountain collapsed and the red snake was rampant. I don''t know what happened to them. "


    Xiong Yu sighed and only shook his head. In this case, he could only survive by luck.


    Wang Yunxiu, sun LAN and Leng Bingyan slowly followed him. In the dark, Xiong Yu took a flashlight and flashed back. He saw three beauties in underwear swimming in the water. They all had a hot and dry impulse.


    Xiong Yu quietly swam to Wang Yunxiu and walked along the current. Wang Yunxiu''s face was soon blushed.


    Sun LAN swim for a while, also found the abnormal, again exposed the color of shame and anger, the mouth scolded a: "asshole, don''t want to face!"


    This underground river is very long, and even a little longer than Xiong Yu expected.


    They floated along with the current for a full day and a night, and had not come to the end.


    When Xiong Yu thought of it, he saw the information about the island. The mountain on the island was more than 50 kilometers long. They were lying on a simple life buoy made of waterproof tents, relying only on the flow of water. It really took a long time to get out.


    The food and water they carried were exhausted, and they could only float with the water in the dark river.


    Fortunately, after another two hours, they finally saw a glimmer of light from the dark, and the water temperature gradually cooled, and finally reached the exit of the dark river!


    The exit of the underground river is by the river. After walking out of the river, Xiong Yu immediately found several coconut trees by the river and picked some wild fruits to satisfy his hunger and thirst.


    Xiong Yu and his party didn''t stop at the bank. After a short rest, they walked back to the entrance of the treasure on foot.


    Xiong Yu wants to see if Bao Sanjing, Yue Zhong, Lu Chang and Xue he are still alive.


    In the evening, finally walked back to the original place.


    There was no one at the exit. The entrance of the cave had collapsed and was completely buried.


    Xiong Yu looked at this scene and fell into silence, which probably means that those who didn''t come out have been buried, and Bao Sanjing is afraid that they are more or less unlucky.


    Xiong Yu was in a heavy mood. He asked Wang Yunxiu, Leng Bingyan and sun LAN to have a rest and be quiet by themselves.


    When it was getting dark, Xiong Yu stood up and looked for a stone. He wanted to set up a tombstone for Bao Sanjing.


    According to some knowledge he had learned about geomantic omen, Xiong Yu found a geomantic treasure field around the entrance of the treasure. The land faces north and lies on the ridge of the mountain, surrounded by red wild grass, which is suitable for making a shady house.After choosing the place, Xiong Yu found a big flat stone to carry and walk towards the geomantic treasure land. Just as soon as he got to the place, Xiong Yu found that there was a big stone among the red weeds, and the big stone was flat and more suitable for tombstone.


    So Xiong Yu threw away the big stone on his body and walked towards the existing stone.


    But when Xiong Yu came to the big stone, his body became stiff.


    Because, that big stone engraves on have the word, above impressively engraved: Xiong Yu''s tomb!


    There are also a few small characters in the lower right corner, on which are written: Bao Sanjin, Lu Chang, Yue Zhong, Xue he. In memory of his late friend Xiong Yu, this monument is specially erected.


    Xiong Yu looked at it for a long time, then reacted. His eyes first showed a touch of joy, and then showed a touch of depression.


    Seeing the tomb, Xiong Yu can guess that Bao Sanjing and his party must still be alive. Although we don''t know how they escaped, from the information on the tombstone, they must have come out alive.


    Moreover, after they came out, they did not find themselves. In addition, the mountain had collapsed. They thought that they were buried alive in the mountains and were dead, so they set up a tombstone for themselves!


    When I came back alive, I thought they were dead. When I wanted to erect a tombstone for them, I saw their tombstone again.


    Xiong Yu grinned bitterly and shook his head. Then, he remembered something and his face suddenly changed.


    Xiong Yu immediately called sun LAN, Wang Yunxiu and Leng Bingyan and said, "you guys, pack up your things and go back with me."


    "What''s wrong?" Sun LAN asked suspiciously


    Xiong Yu quickly packed his luggage and said, "they are still alive."


    "What?" Sun Lan was a little surprised and then asked, "how do you know they are still alive, even if they are still alive, why are you so nervous?"


    Xiong Yu had packed up his belongings and said, "they thought I was dead, so they set up a tombstone for me. The most important thing is, you can think about it with your chest. If they think I''m dead and put up a tombstone for me, what will they choose?"


    Of course, Xiong Lan Yu didn''t care about the crisis any more. He said, "there''s no value in leaving here."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s not just that they want to leave. Now it''s a long time since the collapse of the mountain. I''m afraid that the people on the boat of the waden family have also received the news and want to leave here. However, this island is very remote and no one will come at all. If the boats of the waden family and the fat man leave, we will I''ll be stuck on this island all my life. "


    After listening, sun LAN, Wang Yunxiu and Leng Bingyan realized the seriousness of Xiong Yu''s problem. If the two ships left, they would be trapped on this island!


    The sea is vast, if there is no big boat, want to swim back by swimming, or leave by wooden boat, it is almost impossible.


    After realizing the seriousness of the problem, the four immediately began to pack up their things, and then under the leadership of Xiong Yu, they quickly walked back to the place where the ship stopped.


    By this time, it was completely dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C907

    Night, a big ship on the shore of Sun Moon Island.


    Captain bearded stood on the deck and asked Bao Sankin, "when are we going back?"


    Bao Sankin hesitated for a moment and sighed, "wait a minute."


    "I can understand your mood," said the captain. "However, people have been buried alive by the collapsed mountains, and there is no hope of returning alive. We''d better go back earlier."


    The road chief rubbed his painful leg, frowned and said, "it''s better to wait. It''s dark now, and it''s not good to sail at night."


    Xue he also opened his mouth and said: "wait until dawn, if no one comes back, let''s go. We have erected tombstones in front of the mountain. We come to Qingming Festival every year."


    Yue Zhong stood in a corner without saying a word. His eyes were staring at the Sun Moon Island. He seemed to be thinking something.


    On Riyue Island, Xiong Yuzheng, with sun LAN, Wang Yunxiu and Leng Bingyan, is going back quickly. When he came, many obstacles on the road had been cleared, so it was much more convenient to go back.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes showed a little worry. If the ship left, they would be in real trouble. They would have to wait until next year''s Tomb Sweeping Day.


    As time went by, the night faded away and the dawn came.


    When Captain bearded woke up, he came to the deck again. Looking at Bao Sanjing and his party who had not slept all night, he sighed and said, "it''s getting light. Let''s sail."


    After all, Bao San Jin sighed and nodded: "open it."


    Xue he and Lu Chang both bowed their heads and did not speak again. Now it has been two days and two nights since the collapse of the mountain. If Xiong Yu was still alive, he should have come back. If he hadn''t come back for such a long time, it means that people may have died in it.


    Lu Yuan has also come to the boat from the island. He and the road master sit together, silent and silent.


    The captain is in the boat. The engine is not ready to start again.


    Yue Zhong, who had been standing in the corner, suddenly came out and said in a hoarse voice, "wait, I''ll stay."


    Bao Sankin was stunned and asked, "stay on this island?"


    Yue Zhong nodded and said, "well, I owe him a life, and he is my master."


    A complicated look flashed in Bao Sanjin''s eyes, patted Yue Zhong on the shoulder and said, "you have to learn to be strong. He''s dead. Even if you stay on this island, it''s no use. You''d better go back with us."


    In Yue Zhong''s eyes, however, there was a stubborn look in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "I''ll be filial to my master for three years."


    Bao Sanjin rubbed Yue Zhong''s head and sighed, "snakes are rampant on this island, wolves are dancing around, and there is no food. One can''t live. In addition, he has not officially accepted you as an apprentice. You don''t have to be filial to him. You are too young to stay here alone."


    However, in Yue Zhong''s eyes, his stubborn color was very strong, and he insisted: "I must stay for at least three years."


    As Yue Zhong said this, he went directly to the side of the deck. It seemed that he was going to jump off the boat and swim to the shore.


    Bao San Jin looked at it and immediately called out: "don''t be silly. Even if you want to go back, you should also take a boat to go there. Don''t jump."


    Yue Zhong turned back and asked, "will you send me back?"


    Looking at the firm look in Yue Zhong''s eyes, Bao Sanjin was touched and nodded: "OK, since you must insist, I''ll send you back. I''ll leave you most of the daily necessities, food and water on board. In addition, I''ll send you supplies every ten days. In addition, I''ll arrange for the family members to start a fight Partial development of the island. "


    Captain bearded, as well as the road chief, Lu Yuan and Xue he were all touched. After Bao Sankin''s words, they agreed to the proposal.


    Therefore, they worked together to send all the daily necessities, food and water on the boat to Yue Zhong and sent them back to the island.


    When Bao Sanjin carried the captain''s last box of mineral water back to the island, he looked up into the primeval forest and saw four figures.


    Then, Bao Sanjin rubbed his eyes and looked into the forest again. There was a look of shock in his eyes, as if he had met a ghost.


    At about eleven o''clock in the afternoon, a big ship left Sun Moon Island in black smoke.


    Bao Sanjin stood on the deck, still a little inconceivable. He looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "there is a hidden river inside the volcano. Did you really find that river with a mouse?"


    Xiong Yu rubbed his head. Since he got on the boat, he had been asked more than three times and said, "this can be trusted. That one, I''m tired. I''ll go back to the cabin and have a rest."


    Xiong Yu patted Bao San Jin on the shoulder and rubbed Yue Zhong''s head. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Xiong Yu suddenly remembered the last volume of the medicine classic and the Yellow Emperor''s internal classic that he had obtained from the treasure. He stopped, took out the book with yellow skin, tore off the part of Huangdi Neijing, handed it to Yue Zhong, and asked, "do you know the characters?"Yue Zhong replied, "yes."


    Xiong Yu nodded and recited the half of the book first. As for the meaning, you can slowly understand. Remember, the content in this half book should not be spread out.


    Xiong Yu finished and went back to the cabin, ready to have a good sleep.


    Has been two days and two nights have no rest, has been in a state of nervous tension, even if the body is strong Xiong Yu, also some can not bear.


    He didn''t know how long he had slept. When he woke up, Xiong Yu found that the boat had stopped.


    When he woke up, Yue Zhong was holding the half of the book and standing beside Xiong Yu''s boat.


    Seeing Xiong Yu awake, Yue Zhong said, "master, I have finished reciting this book."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu agreed casually, then his body became stiff for a while, looked at Yue Zhong and asked, "you said you have finished reciting this book?"


    Yue Zhong nodded and handed the half of the book to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu took the book hesitantly and asked, "how long did I sleep?"


    Yue Zhong said: "seven hours, now that we have landed, it''s dark. They are ready to go ashore and find a place to have a big meal."


    Xiong Yu rubbed his head. He didn''t care about landing and packing three catties. Instead, he looked at Yue Zhong and asked seriously, "in only seven hours, did you finish reciting half of the book?"


    Yue Zhong nodded, then shook his head again, and said, "I spent two hours reading this book and reciting it. I have a good memory. After reading it once, I won''t forget it."


    Xiong Yu was suspicious and asked again, "is it true?"


    Yue Zhong also solemnly nodded: "really."


    Xiong Yu still didn''t believe it. He had heard of some unforgettable geniuses a long time ago, but he had never seen them. Xiong Yu opened Huangdi Neijing and asked Yue Zhong to recite some of them.


    Yue Zhong was very familiar with them, and recited them all.


    Xiong Yu was more and more surprised. At the same time, he also had a premonition that he might have found a treasure by accepting this apprentice. He was not only of excellent moral character, but also had unique talent in memory. The most important thing in learning medicine is memory.


    In particular, Chinese medicine, not only to remember all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, and its collocation, but also to remember all kinds of diseases, and how to deal with them, all of which require a strong memory ability!


    Xiong Yu thought that his memory was very good, but in front of Yue Zhong, who looked silly, his memory was a little bit general.


    Xiong Yu sighed in his heart for a while, then closed the book and said, "after you go ashore, you go to the bookstore to buy the four books: Compendium of Materia Medica, Chinese Pharmacopoeia, treatise on Febrile Diseases and Qianjin Fang. You should recite all the contents above."


    Yue Zhong nodded. He didn''t doubt Xiong Yu''s words at all. However, he hesitated and asked, "master, there seems to be a set of cultivation skills in the Yellow Emperor''s internal classic that you asked me to recite."


    Xiong Yu''s body became stiff again and asked, "how to do it?"


    Yue Zhong nodded his head and said, "well, that skill can''t be described in words. After I saw it, I felt as if there was a stream of Qi in my body. According to specific rules, it was flowing slowly and growing slowly."


    Xiong Yu had been silent for a long time, thinking of grandpa once said that many ancient lost Pharmacopoeia contain the most important inheritance of Chinese culture. Those who inherit only have talent and luck to understand, and even some Pharmacopoeia contains ancient old practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C908

    Unfortunately, for thousands of years, few people have been able to understand those skills from the Pharmacopoeia. Even if they can, those skills are often only meaningful and cannot be explained in words, which is difficult to pass down.


    In addition, many of the original works of the ancient Chinese Pharmacopoeia have been lost. Many people, even some old Chinese medicine practitioners, have forgotten the things in the Pharmacopoeia that can understand and practice the skills.


    Even, since the Qing Dynasty, no one has ever heard of anyone who can understand the skill from the Pharmacopoeia.


    Xiong Yu was silent for a long time before he realized that he had really received an apprentice with profound fortune and excellent appearance. With a little training, he would surely become a legend in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Perhaps, his apprentice''s achievements in medicine will surpass him one day!


    Xiong Yu looked at Yue Zhong and said earnestly, "you should remember that your amazing memory and the things you have learned from Huangdi''s Canon of internal medicine should not be passed on to others. Remember that the trees show in the forest, and the wind will destroy them."


    In Yue Zhong''s eyes, there was a flicker of firmness in his eyes, and he said, "master''s words, I must bear them in mind."


    Xiong Yu moved in his heart and said, "after we get off the ship, we will have dinner first. After dinner, you can follow me to the Royal Hospital."


    Yue Zhong didn''t ask the reason and nodded directly.


    At this time, it was just dark. After landing on the bank, Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing had a big meal to celebrate the success of the operation. Then Bao suggested that they go to his bar in the red light district and indulge themselves.


    Xiong Yu didn''t refuse, but Xiong Yu asked Bao Sanjin to send someone to imprison Leng Bingyan secretly.


    Leng Bingyan is the core character of the Walden family. Once the waden family know that they have captured Leng Bingyan, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, when the mountain collapsed, Xiong Yu didn''t know whether the Walden family had escaped or not, and whether Han Tianqi was still alive was still unknown.


    Xiong Yu thought of Wang Yunxiu again. How to make Wang Yunxiu return to the waden family is also a difficult problem. Because so many people have died, Wang Yunxiu will surely arouse Mo ChenYun''s suspicion if Wang Yunxiu returns safely and alive.


    Xiong Yu thought about it carefully and asked Bao Sanjin to arrange a secret accommodation for Wang Yunxiu. Xiong Yu had a huge plan in mind, which was about to be carried out.


    Once successful, Wang Yunxiu will be of great use.


    After Wang Yunxiu and Leng Bingyan''s problems were solved, they went to the bar with three catties. On the road, the road leader and the road far away put out bold words. The Internet bar association would never let the waden family and Tianle group feel better.


    Until late at night, Xiong Yu and Yue Zhong quietly walked out of the bar.


    Xiong Yu made a phone call to Tangshan old man.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the old man of Tangshan immediately asked, "where have you been? I haven''t seen your people for two days, and I can''t get through to your mobile phone."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "Old Tang has worked hard. I have some urgent matters these two days. I just came back. Is it convenient for you to speak now?"


    Tangshan chuckled and said: "convenient, I have carefully checked this bedroom, two cameras and eavesdroppers, have been thrown out by me, did not expect Nangong night really want to spy on me."


    Xiong Yu nodded and asked, "have you made any progress there?"


    Tangshan said: "yes, I used western medicine, but I did not find any problems in the blood of the great elder, but after I used a kind of white medicine of traditional Chinese medicine and blood mixture, I found that there was a very strange toxin in the blood of the great elder. This toxin can make people fall into coma, but the body function is perfect, just like a vegetative person."


    Xiong Yu looked around and said in a low voice, "I also have some useful information. The phone says it''s inconvenient. I''m going to the Royal Hospital. Please tell the little nurse to pick me up at the gate of the hospital."


    Tangshan old man said: "good!"


    After Xiong Yu hung up the phone, he made a call to saya and asked him to prepare some things. Early tomorrow morning, he asked saya to go to the Royal Hospital.


    Since Xiong Yu got the last volume of the medicine classic, he has already had a huge plan in his heart, and now he has begun to carry out step by step.


    Now it''s only four days away from the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition, and Xiong Yu''s time is running out.


    Xiong Yu stopped a taxi and took Yue Zhong to the gate of the Royal Hospital. A pretty little nurse was standing at the door with a tangled face.


    Xiong Yu has not come back these days, the little nurse is very happy, she thought that Xiong Yu would never come back, however, this is destined to be just a fantasy.


    As soon as Xiong Yu rented, he saw a small nurse with a tangled face.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes turned and said with a smile: "it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. I''m waiting at the gate of the hospital so early. Do you miss me? Well, I knew it must be. Come and sleep in my room tonight


    The little nurse''s face rubbed to the ground and turned red. She quickly explained, "ah, what? I I didn''t miss you. That''s what Mr. Tang asked me to pick you up. "Xiong Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, "I know you are embarrassed to come to pick me up, so I will give you an excuse to let you pick me up. If you miss me, you can directly say that you don''t have to be so shy."


    The little nurse was in a hurry and said, "I really didn''t miss you."


    Xiong Yu went directly to the little nurse and took the nurse to the hospital. As he walked along, he said, "in fact, these are not important. Have you forgotten that your Nangong president ordered that no matter what requirements we put forward, you should meet them."


    The little nurse wanted to take back his little hand from Xiong Yu''s hand, but Xiong Yu held it tightly and couldn''t take it back at all. He said in a hurry: "no No, I''ve figured it out. Although the dean asked me to meet all your requirements, he didn''t let me go to bed with you. "


    Xiong Yu pretended to be unhappy and said, "if you can''t meet our requirements, then you don''t have to follow us. We don''t have to wait on our rooms, laboratories, and when I chat with Mr. Tangshan."


    The little nurse was flustered immediately. The reason why nangongye arranged her to be around Xiong Yu and Tangshan Laozi was to monitor their two conversations. Once they could not get close to them, how could they monitor them?


    The little nurse tangled for a while and then said, "well, you As long as you don''t ask too much, I''ll agree


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu said with a smile, "that''s right. Come to my room tonight."


    The little nurse asked subconsciously, "I What am I going to do in your room? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "I''m afraid of the cold. I want to find someone to warm up the bed."


    The little nurse understood Xiong Yu''s meaning, blushed and said, "can you not touch me, I I''ll give you my hand. "


    Xiong Yu pretended to be hesitant and said, "is it comfortable to use your hands? Have you ever used a hand before? Is it good? "


    The little nurse''s face was even redder and said in a low voice, "no No, but I''ve seen it on the computer. "


    Xiong Yu was slightly surprised and asked with a smile, "what have you seen?"


    The little nurse lowered her head, and her face was even redder. Here, she said, "that''s it. I can use my hands."


    Xiong Yu suppressed his smile and said solemnly, "in fact, you have neglected a very important problem. If you use your hands, it is easy to cause imbalance between yin and Yang. Don''t you understand the truth that solitary Yin and yang are not long?"


    The little nurse looked at a loss and did not understand.


    Xiong Yu continued: "once this happens, can you afford to be responsible?"


    The little nurse didn''t understand and said in doubt, "really?"


    Xiong Yu nodded solemnly and said, "of course it is true. I don''t believe you can go online and have a look."


    The little nurse is a little flustered for a time, urgent voice asks: "how to do then?"


    Xiong Yu squinted and sighed: "it''s OK to use your mouth."


    The little nurse immediately remembered the kind of picture that he saw on the computer, shook his head without hesitation, and said in anger: "no way!"


    Xiong Yu shrugged and sighed, "let''s go to the normal procedure."


    Small nurse heard a Leng a Leng, asked: "what is the normal procedure?"


    Xiong Yu winked at the nurse and asked, "you don''t know what is normal procedure?"


    The little nurse soon realized that her ears were red and her heart was in a mess.


    At this time, the three of them had already arrived at the place where Tang Laoju lived. Yue Zhong had been following him, silent, as if he had heard nothing.


    Xiong Yu walked into the door of the house and said to the nurse, "I went to see the old man of Tangshan. Don''t forget to come to my room tonight. Let''s talk about the details at night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C909

    Xiong Yu takes Yue Zhong into the door. However, the blushing little nurse grabs Yuezhong''s coat as he enters the door.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked suspiciously


    "How old are you?" the little nurse asked


    Yue Zhong said, "sixteen."


    The little nurse winked at Yue Zhong and asked, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Yue Zhong was an honest man. When he was asked by the little nurse, his face turned red. He didn''t answer the nurse''s words. He quickly followed Xiong Yu into the door.


    The little nurse stood at the door, thinking.


    Xiong Yu and Yue Zhong went straight to the laboratory in Tangshan. At this time point, Tangshan old man would do experiments in the laboratory.


    Once they encounter a medical problem, if they can''t overcome it, they will study it with their sleep and food. Otherwise, they won''t be called the first person in the history of Western medicine.


    Sure enough, when Xiong Yu and Yue Zhong came to the laboratory, the light was still on, and Tangshan old man was doing experimental data analysis.


    Tangshan old man see Xiong Yu came, great joy, quickly pulled Xiong Yu, said: "you come quickly, look at my research results these days."


    Xiong Yu asked, "is it clean here?"


    Tangshan old man understood, nodded his head: "don''t worry, I directly invited international professional personnel to inspect here, the monitoring equipment is directly removed."


    Xiong Yu was shocked and asked in doubt: "you even invited people from outside to check here?"


    Tangshan old man said domineering: "yes, the only one who dares to monitor me is nangongye. When I was in America, no one dared to monitor me like this!"


    Xiong Yu asked, "how can people from outside be allowed to come in at Nangong night?"


    "Since I found the first monitoring device in my bedroom, I called the president of the International Medical Association. I saved his life and asked the International Medical Association and the United Nations to put pressure on nangongye directly," Tangshan said


    Xiong Yu listened in a daze. He had to admire the domineering power of the old man of Tangshan. At the same time, he also marveled at his huge personal relationship. As the first person in modern western medicine, the chief imperial doctor of the British royal family, who has been practicing medicine for 50 years, has accumulated a lot of details, which are very terrible.


    In the small matter, Tangshan old man has always been very easygoing, but once touched the Tangshan old man''s scale, the old man is still very domineering.


    After all, this is the Royal Hospital of Thailand, belonging to the influence of the great elder. Nangongye''s identity has not been revealed, and he dare not really quarrel with the old man of Tangshan.


    "Why! Who is this young man behind you After saying a few words, he finally saw Yue Zhong.


    Xiong Yu seems to be very indifferent to say: "recently received a small apprentice, but, the general qualification."


    The old man of Tangshan has lived such a long time. Naturally, he can hear the real meaning of Xiong Yu''s words. If he is really a qualified apprentice, he will not bring him here.


    Tangshan grabbed Yue Zhong, pulled him down in front of his experimental data and specimens, and said, "come on, young man, look at these things."


    Yue Zhong is a little restrained and can''t help looking back at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said with a smile, "Tang is always one of his own people. Don''t hide anything from Tang Laoyin."


    With a sigh of relief, Yue Zhong raised his head and looked at the experimental data and specimens of Tangshan. Because Yue Zhong had never been exposed to medicine before, let alone western medicine, and could not understand the experimental data.


    Therefore, Yue Zhong''s eyes can only fall on the experimental specimen.


    Yue Zhong looked at the experimental specimen with a concentrated expression. After a while, he said, "this should be a mixture of blood and Tianshan Baiyao." there was a description of the mixture of Tianshan Baiyao and blood in Huangdi Neijing


    Tangshan''s eyes brightened for a moment, nodded his head and said: "good, good, can recognize this is the mixture of blood and Tianshan Baiyao, young man, how many years have you studied medicine?"


    Yue Zhong looked back at Xiong Yu again. Xiong Yu laughed and said, "don''t hide anything from the master of Tangshan."


    Yue Zhong said honestly: "I went to school for seven hours on the boat."


    Tangshan patted Yue Zhong on the shoulder and said, "I''m not asking how long you''ve been studying medicine on the boat. I''m asking how many years you''ve been studying medicine."


    Yue Zhong thought for a moment and said, "just seven hours."


    "Young people should tell the truth," said the old man of Tangshan


    Yue Zhong said honestly, "it''s only seven hours. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my master."


    Baishan people can see that the mixture of blood and medicine can''t be learned in one hour.


    When he was young, Mr. Tangshan was also a gifted genius. At a young age, he made a great reputation in the Western medical field. Later, he was also known as the leader of Western medicine. Even he had studied for a long time before he mastered the phenomenon of mixing various drugs. Therefore, he did not believe that anyone could recognize Tianshan Baiyao and blood after only learning for seven hours Mixed.Xiong Yu gave an unexpected answer in Tangshan, and Yue Zhong did only learn for seven hours.


    The old man of Tangshan was shocked and his face was incredible.


    Xiong Yu explained: "in fact, he is also lucky. He has amazing memory, unforgettable memory and excellent understanding. When I was on the ship, I gave him the original work of Huangdi Neijing. He spent seven hours reciting the Huangdi Neijing and learned a set of cultivation skills. In Huangdi Neijing, there should be some records about Tianshan Baiyao, which happened to be You used it in the experiment, and you just asked him. "


    After hearing this, the old man of Tangshan was more shocked. After a while, he reacted.


    Later, the Tangshan old man looked at Yue Zhong''s eyes and became eager. This is a piece of jade!


    The master of Tangshan received numerous apprentices in his life, and many of them have made great fame in various countries of the world. Even the presidents of more than ten world-class hospitals are his apprentices.


    However, although these apprentices can inherit and learn his medical skills, none of them can surpass his achievements. In this regard, the old man of Tangshan has always been very clear about this. However, it is more difficult to find a disciple of genius than to break through a field of medical research.


    After thinking for a long time, the master of Tangshan looked at Xiong Yu and said, "you are still young. What are you doing so early? Besides, if I want to take you as a teacher, you won''t accept it. You can''t look up to other people, so don''t accept this apprentice. "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "being young doesn''t mean you can''t accept apprentices."


    With a big wave of his hand, the old man of Tangshan said: "I''m relying on the old to sell my old man this time. You can''t accept this apprentice. I just need an apprentice."


    Xiong Yu had long guessed that Tangshan would have such a reaction. Therefore, Xiong Yu did not say these words without nutrition to the master of Tangshan. He seriously said: "I come today, except for the affairs of the elder elder, it is for Yue Zhong''s business. I think that over the years, there has always been a huge gap between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, and no one has ever been able to do Chinese and Western medicine Through, so... "


    When Xiong Yu said here, his eyes fell on Yue Zhong.


    Tangshan old man also understood, his eyes suddenly brightened and said: "yes, I have basically reached the bottleneck in western medicine. Although western medicine has developed rapidly in recent years, it is still lack of details, while traditional Chinese medicine has thousands of years of accumulation. This is beyond the reach of Western medicine. If someone can really integrate the two, it will be a good thing to benefit the world ¡£¡±


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "so I want to take apprentices together with Mr. Tang. I will teach Yue Zhong traditional Chinese medicine. Mr. Tang, you can teach him western medicine. It''s up to him to see what he can develop in the future."


    Tangshan old man turned to look at Yue Zhong, eyes gradually serious up, staring at Yue Zhong''s eyes, looked for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth, nodded his head and said: "the most important thing in medical skills is character, with my observation, this boy''s character is excellent, can bear heavy responsibilities."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "there is absolutely no problem in character. I can guarantee that."


    Seeing what Xiong Yu said, the old man in Tangshan relaxed his serious eyes. This time, he looked at Xiong Yu and said, "we''ll talk about recruiting apprentices later. You''ll come and have a look at the experimental data I''ve made these days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C910

    Xiong Yu looked at the experimental data, and his face became more and more dignified.


    For a long time, Xiong Yu just looked back and asked, "this is not a virus, is it a kind of insect?"


    Tangshan old man nodded and said: "yes, at the beginning, I used western medicine methods to test the bacteria, viruses, and various blood indicators in the blood, but all indicators were basically normal. However, I also found some abnormalities, that is, the sodium element in the blood is slightly higher, but it is also within the normal range."


    Xiong Yu looked at the samples of Tianshan Baiyao and blood, and said, "so you think of using the method of combining Chinese and Western medicine, using Tianshan Baiyao as the carrier of blood, filtering out the normal substances, and conducting the test again?"


    Tangshan took out another piece of experimental data, nodded again, and said: "yes, for more than a thousand years, Tianshan Mountain has been a barrier between Miao and Central Plains. In ancient times, many forces near Tianshan Mountain faced the threat of poisonous insects in Miao. It is said that in the Tang Dynasty, the Tianshan school and the surrounding forces jointly developed a kind of white medicine. This kind of white medicine can judge whether a person has been poisoned by poisonous insects through blood. This kind of white medicine is exactly what I use. "


    Xiong Yu took a closer look at the experimental data and said, "you have made some improvements on this kind of white medicine by using the method of Western medicine?"


    "Well, after the improvement, we can see clearly under a microscope the existence of small insects like Gu Du in the blood," Tangshan said


    Xiong Yu took out the last volume of the medicine Sutra from his arms, handed it to Tangshan, and said, "look at this. If you have time, I hope you can make an all-round experiment on the above poisons and antidotes in the way of Western medicine."


    Tangshan took the last volume of the medicine Sutra with some doubts, opened it and looked at the first page. After a while, the old man''s eyes flashed a touch of shock.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu explained: "maybe you don''t know a lot about the affairs among the big powers in China. The Tang clan, which has been in seclusion for many years, has been born. As the last volume of the poison classic, which is a taboo, the Tang clan has begun to study."


    Xiong Yu then simply explained what he knew about the friendship and resentment between the medicine, poison and Tangmen, as well as the plot of the waden family, Tianle group and Tangmen.


    After hearing this, the old man of Tangshan fell into silence for a long time.


    The old man of Tangshan sighed and said, "the real strength of Tangmen is not only as simple as it appears on the surface. I''m afraid that after so many years, they will also improve."


    Xiong Yu agreed with the master of Tangshan. After all, the whole era was changing. The Tang clan, which had been in seclusion for many years, could not be complacent. No one knew what new poison they had developed in recent years.


    However, judging from the current situation, the most terrifying thing is the ten odd poisons in the last volume of the poison classic.


    The master of Tangshan didn''t talk too much about this topic with Xiong Yu. He found the poison in the elder''s body in the last volume of the book of medicine. After looking at the detoxification method above for a while, he began to sigh: "this method of making and detoxifying poison is really wonderful!"


    Xiong Yu said: "yes, this kind of poison on the elder is one of the ten most easy to detoxify, and the only one that gives a detoxification method. However, there is no specific detoxification method for the other nine poisons. We have to guess and verify it by our own experiments."


    The old man of Tangshan frowned and said, "I''m afraid it will be very difficult. After I have solved the poison of the great elder, I will go back home and gather some students who can be trusted to conduct urgent research on the antidote of the poison. By the way, Yue Zhong will follow me back to study while studying."


    Xiong Yu said: "this method is good, but now we can''t immediately detoxify the elder."


    Tangshan old man some doubts, asked: "why?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "I have a plan, if successful, can basically solve the Walden family, also can destroy the Tangmen experimental base here."


    Tangshan micro Leng, but did not ask Xiong Yu''s specific plan, directly asked: "what do I need to cooperate with?"


    Xiong Yu frowned and thought for a while, then he said, "you need to study the disease for three days as you are now. You can pretend that nothing has been studied. You can even reveal some false information to nangongye, for example, you can''t do anything about the elder''s illness."


    "This is easy to do." Tangshan old man then opened his mouth and asked, "on this sleeping virus, there is the shadow of miaojiang poison. I wonder if there is any connection between Tangmen and Miao?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. As for Gu Du, I know something about it. My grandfather and I went to the Miao Autonomous Region once about seven years ago, and we also saw Gu Du. However, Gu Du is generally treatable. As long as we discover it in advance, we can use some special insect repellents to drive out the poisonous insects in the human body."


    Tangshan also said: "I have heard of this, but I have not seen it. Although the sleeping virus in the elder''s body is a kind of tiny insect on the surface, it can''t be removed by the general medicament. In addition, the insect has been completely integrated into the blood, so it can''t be taken out even if it''s an operation. If it hadn''t been for seeing such a magical detoxification prescription on the last volume of the medicine classic, it can''t be taken out Even if you know the cause, it''s hard to find a solution. ""Well, since ancient times, deworming used toxic drugs to drive away and poison the poison in the body. But in the last volume of the prescription, 12 kinds of tonics were used to ripen the tiny insects in the blood within 24 hours, so that the insects could grow up in a short time, and then seven kinds of luring drugs were used to directly lead the insects out of the body. This method is really ingenious." Xiong Yu also exclaimed.


    Xiong Yu then said, "however, in my plan, I don''t want to let the outside world know that the elder has woken up, especially the people of nangongye and the waden family. So I would like to ask you to help play a play."


    Tangshan very straightforward way: "what do you want me to do, say directly."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "I would like to invite you to hold a high-level medical seminar in Thailand tomorrow, and let Nangong ye also participate in it. Taking advantage of Nangong night''s opportunity to participate in this medical seminar, I will let Princess saya visit the elder and take the opportunity to detoxify the elder."


    Tangshan thought for a while and said, "as far as I know, you still have to take part in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. Now, there are four days to go before the competition starts. If you want to complete the plan here, can you still have time?"


    Xiong Yu said: "I have already calculated. If it goes well, I should be able to solve the waden family in three days. At that time, I can take part in the domestic difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition as the Royal Thai doctor."


    "It takes 24 hours from the first medication, to the ripening of the worms in the blood, and then to the introduction of the worms. Even if I hold a medical seminar, I can''t hold off 24 hours of Nangong night," Tangshan said


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "it doesn''t take 24 hours. It takes half an hour to get Nangong night out."


    Tangshan old man some doubts, asked: "half an hour?"


    Xiong Yu said: "yes, tomorrow just need to give the elder to take the medicine to ripen it, the day after tomorrow leads to the insect link, I have thought of a better solution."


    Tangshan old man said: "since you have already thought well, then I don''t ask much, by the way, if you are OK, go to have a rest first, I want to study the last volume of Medicine Classics."


    Xiong Yu said, "you should have a rest earlier. It''s already zero."


    However, the old man of Tangshan gave a hearty smile and said: "some people sleep eight hours just right, but some people only need to rest four hours a day to adjust their physical state to the peak. I just need to sleep for four hours."


    Xiong Yu laughed and didn''t persuade him. There are some people with special physique in the world. For them, four hours is enough, but it''s not good to have more rest.


    Xiong Yu left, but Yue Zhong was left by Tangshan.


    Xiong Yu walked out of the laboratory and saw the little nurse outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C911

    For the family, it''s another night for the family.


    The killers of Leng Bingyan, Wang Yunxiu and waden killer training camp all disappeared. The treasure was buried by a mountain collapse, and the waden family suffered heavy losses.


    To Mo ChenYun''s surprise, the core members of the waden family did not come back. Han Tianqi and his subordinate Liu Quan came back alive in their boat!


    Moreover, Han Tianqi called his father as soon as he came back, saying that when the Walden family were on Riyue Island, they wanted to kill them in order to monopolize the treasure.


    Tianle group high-level anger, to let Mo Chenyun give an account.


    As all of the core members of the Walden family on the island are missing, Mo Chenyun has no idea what happened on the island. He can only treat Han Tianqi temporarily, saying that he can find out the truth as soon as possible and give him justice.


    It''s just, how do you find out?


    Mo Chenyun had no sleep this night.


    At dawn ten minutes, an organization called the Internet bar association suddenly issued a very arrogant announcement, saying that Tianle group and the waden family tried to kill their core members, so they should give an account, otherwise, they would face crazy revenge!


    As soon as the announcement of the Internet bar association was issued, it made a sensation in the world.


    The Internet bar association has always been very low-key, so that ordinary people do not know how terrible the Internet bar association is, but many big forces in the world understand that the Internet bar association is a huge thing hidden in the dark.


    The Internet bar association has been silent for many years. The issue of this announcement seems to indicate that the Internet bar association will be born.


    When Mo Chenyun of the waden family saw this news in the morning, he was at a loss again. He never ordered to hurt the people of the Internet bar association. How could the Internet bar association suddenly make such an announcement to himself?


    When Tianle group saw this announcement, it did not dare to underestimate it. It immediately launched an investigation and tried to contact the Internet bar association to find out the truth.


    In the morning, when Xiong Yu woke up, he also saw the announcement issued by the Internet bar association on the webpage. At the same time, he also saw the news that Han Tianqi came to Thailand and was interviewed by reporters.


    Xiong Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Han Tianqi could survive, and even Liu Quan under Han Tianqi survived!


    This is somewhat unexpected to Xiong Yu, but Xiong Yu immediately remembered his plan and murmured: "three days later, I''m afraid the country will change."


    Han Yu has made some changes in his mind, and has made some changes in his mind.


    Xiong Yu got up, simply ate something, and walked out the door.


    At the door, the little nurse seemed to be hesitating whether to enter the door. The order she received from Nangong night was to monitor Xiong Yu and Tangshan. However, since Xiong Yu came back, she felt that the task was becoming more and more arduous.


    Last night, she tried her best to escape from Xiong Yu''s clutches. Now it''s just light, it seems that she will meet Xiong Yu again.


    The little nurse suddenly felt that she was not an undercover spy who was spying on others. Instead, she was like a lady who was being teased at any time in a nightclub.


    "What do you think?" Xiong Yu opened the door and asked the little nurse, whose eyes were cloudy and sunny.


    The little nurse was startled and said, "no Nothing


    "Oh." Xiong Yu nodded and then said, "it''s a pity that you didn''t sleep with me last night. However, you still have a chance. I''ll come back tonight."


    The little nurse''s body was stiff for a moment, and quickly said, "I''m not sorry, that, I''m not sorry. Are you going out to do something? I''m going to send you out."


    "Then you lead the way. There are strict guards here. I can''t get out without you." Xiong Yu said as he walked, and then said, "I haven''t slept with the girl for a long time. I''m almost out of order. You can''t shirk it tonight."


    The little nurse lost his mind and almost fell.


    Xiong Yu wanted to reach out to help, but the little nurse, like a frightened rabbit, quickly dodged away and said, "no It''s ok... "


    Xiong Yu smiles and goes on.


    The little nurse didn''t speak any more, but her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if she was thinking about something. After a long time, she seemed to have made up her mind. Suddenly she stopped and looked back at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu was slightly puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The little nurse took out her purse from her arms, took out 2000 yuan from her purse, handed it to Xiong Yu, and said, "the red light district is very close to here. You can go to the red light district by car. The money is enough for you to find several girls. Let them sleep with you."


    Xiong Yu looked at the money in the hands of the little nurse, then looked at the little nurse, shook his head and said, "no, those women are not clean. I like clean women."The little nurse was worried and said, "it''s really clean."


    Xiong Yu said, "where is a clean place like red light district?"


    The little nurse said, "don''t go to the red light district. You go to the orchid Street Conservatory of music. When you get to the Conservatory of music, buy a pot of orchids and put it in front of you. There will be clean female college students who will come out to look for you. Two thousand yuan is enough once."


    Xiong Yu was shocked and said, "female college students?"


    The little nurse nodded and said, "well, many female college students in that school can do this. Their logo is a pot of orchids. You can try it."


    At this time, having arrived at the door of the hospital, Xiong Yu turned to the nurse with a smile and said, "if I can succeed, I won''t come back tonight. If I can''t succeed..."


    Xiong Yu blinked at the little nurse, and then walked out of the door of the hospital.


    And the guard at the door of the hospital glared at Xiong Yu fiercely, but Xiong Yu ignored him.


    After leaving the hospital gate, Xiong Yu did not take a taxi, but walked along. When he came to a corner where no one paid attention to, Xiong Yu quietly changed his face to look like a middle-aged ordinary person.


    After that, Xiong Yu went around the street and found an Internet bar without ID card in a dilapidated corner.


    Xiong Yu paid the money and opened a machine in a humble place.


    Then, Xiong Yu sent several photos on his mobile phone to the computer, and then used the computer of the black Internet bar to send it to the Internet.


    Those photos were taken on Riyue island. The photos showed that the people of the Walden family walked into a cave, and then found a huge treasure in the cave. The photos also took a close-up of Wang Yunxiu.


    Wang Yunxiu is a member of the waden family, which is known to most people because Wang Yunxiu is mo ChenYun''s secretary, and many people have met him.


    After Xiong Yu sent these photos up, he sent a post. The content of the post is: the Walden family has got the Royal treasure, worth trillions!


    After the post was sent out, Xiong Yu sent another post and a photo. The photo was Wang Yunxiu in a room, holding a gold brick with the royal seal.


    Xiong Yu wrote on this post: Mo ChenYun''s secretary dazzles the rich to bask in the gold bricks in the treasure!


    The front photos were all taken by Xiong Yu secretly when he was on the Sun Moon Island. The last one was taken in Bao San Jin bar last night when Xiong Yu asked Wang Yunxiu to hold the gold brick to help him block bullets.


    After these things were sent to the Internet, Xiong Yu quickly got off the plane and left the Internet bar.


    The first step of Xiong Yu''s plan is to release the false news that the Walden family has obtained a trillion worth of treasure.


    After the posts and pictures were posted on the Internet, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. The news about the Royal treasure immediately attracted the attention of many people, and some people began to post.


    About an hour later, a professor of history in a university suddenly forwarded this post, and wrote in the post: more than 100 years ago, our country, in order to learn advanced culture and technology from the Qing Dynasty, devoted all its efforts to search for countless treasures and pay tribute to the Qing Dynasty. Unfortunately, later, something happened and these treasures disappeared If I look at it well, these treasures are the Royal treasures of that time, worth trillions!


    This news, immediately caused the whole network sensation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C912

    More than a hundred years ago, Royal treasure was always a legend among the people. Except for a few elite people who knew the truth, ordinary people did not know the details.


    Until now, countless online posts, set off a storm of public opinion, all people understand the great value of those Royal treasures!


    With the in-depth study of numerous professionals on photos and posts, even the list of many precious historical relics and rare treasures in the treasure collection has gathered bit by bit.


    Every piece is worth a fortune!


    It was at this time that everyone realized that the already very powerful watu family would surpass all the forces and become the first family in Thailand after getting this huge treasure!


    What''s more, the elder is still in a coma, and has no rival in China.


    However, these news also spread to the ears of countless big powers, especially in nightclubs and blackmailed big people.


    Three days ago, on Mo ChenYun''s birthday, there was a kidnapping and extortion case, which has shocked the world. It has been widely known in the past three days.


    In that case, the people who donated a large amount of money are no longer small. Because Mo Chenyun also donated an astronomical amount of money at that time, the kidnapping case happened on Mo ChenYun''s birthday, so many people think that for a long time, Mo Chenyun will be in the circle of great forces and will not be able to raise his head.


    In addition, Mo Chenyun donated terrible funds, many people also believe that the Walden family will be greatly damaged.


    However, when the news of the Walden family''s access to the Royal treasure came out, everyone''s views changed, because the donation fund was not worth mentioning compared with the Royal treasure!


    As you know, the whole Royal treasure is a treasure that was gathered together only after the national efforts were made to search the Treasury and all the folk treasures more than 100 years ago.


    In terms of value alone, it is more than trillion!


    Whoever gets this treasure will become the richest man in the world.


    All the people thought that the Walden family had become rich overnight. At Mo ChenYun''s birthday party, those big people who were forced to donate money were moved when they got the news.


    What''s more, what''s more, the wealth given to the royal family is not so much as a fortune?


    After all, they were robbed at Mo ChenYun''s birthday party three days ago.


    Many business tycoons who were robbed on the same day expressed their congratulations to the Walden family at the first time when they got the news, and then began to borrow money!


    Their excuse is very simple, that is, three days ago, due to the donation, the working capital has already been donated. They hope that the rich waden family can help them and borrow some money to tide over the difficulties.


    After the first person to borrow money, many big people who attended the party immediately borrowed money from the Walden family.


    Everyone''s idea is very simple, I''m sorry to ask for money directly. Can I borrow money? We lost so much money at your birthday party. You''ve made a windfall now. You have to make up for it.


    In just four hours, the Walden family has received nearly 300 big names'' congratulations and asked for loans totaling more than 400 billion yuan.


    When Mo Chenyun saw the news, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    Although he organized people to look for the treasure, he also had a mind to rely on the treasure and make a windfall to survive the current crisis of lack of liquidity, but he failed!


    Not only did not find the treasure, but also made a big mistake with Tianle group and Internet bar association.


    When Mo Chenyun donated money, he donated most of all his working capital. Looking for treasure is the biggest victim. However, everyone thinks that he made a windfall and asked him to borrow money!


    And the number of borrowed money has reached 400 billion!


    Now that the waden family''s own liquidity has been in crisis, how can it possibly lend so much money to other big forces?


    As a result, Mo Chenyun immediately sent a notice on the official website, which said: the Walden family did not get the treasure at all. Everything is a rumor.


    After the announcement was sent out, Mo Chenyun immediately sent people to thoroughly investigate the original first post, where and who sent it. We must find out the culprit!


    The power of the Walden family is still very large, almost an hour later, they found the source of the post, and locked in a black Internet bar!


    In the end, apart from arresting the boss of the black Internet bar, nothing else was found.


    after the outsiders and those big forces saw the announcement of the Vaden family, no one believed it. Even some big forces arranged their own eyeliner in the Vaden family. According to the eyeliner, the Vaden family did organize a secret treasure hunt these days.


    As a result, many people subconsciously believe that the Walden family only deliberately issued such a notice for fear of a big tree catching wind.More and more big people who were kidnapped at the birthday party on that day borrowed money from the Walden family. Even in the evening, the total amount of loan requests exceeded 700 billion yuan!


    Mo Chenyun understood very well that the money would not be borrowed. Even if he sold the Walden family, he would not be able to take out so much money now.


    However, not borrowing money will lead to another consequence, that is offending people!


    Moreover, if we offend so many big forces at one time, the relationship between the Walden family and so many big people over the years is likely to be destroyed because of this incident.


    This consequence is very heavy for the present waden family.


    Han Tianqi also saw the news, and when he saw the picture of Wang Yunxiu holding the gold brick, he immediately realized that the treasure was probably not buried in the mountain, and it was likely that all the people of the waden family had brought out the treasure!


    Although Han Tianqi didn''t want to understand how the waden family brought out the treasure, he met Wang Yunxiu, knew that Wang Yunxiu belonged to the waden family and had seen the gold bricks on the treasure!


    So, Han Tianqi called his father again and said with certainty that the Walden family had got the treasure and had taken it alone!


    Therefore, Tianle group again put pressure on the waden family, because the treasure map was provided by Tianle group to the waden family. This time, the pressure was very serious.


    At noon, when the rumor became more and more serious, the master of Tangshan held a medical exchange meeting.


    Master Tangmen is a leading doctor in the medical field. He held an exchange meeting, and all the doctors who were invited were very honored. Nangong night was also included in the invitation, so naturally he joined in.


    At the exchange meeting, the master of Tangshan talked about many innovative medical methods. However, when talking about difficult and complicated diseases, he said unintentionally: the comatose elder can''t wake up.


    As a leader in the medical field, every sentence will have a significant impact, especially on the diagnosis results of patients.


    The doctors attending the exchange meeting were thinking, even the master of Tangshan said that the elder couldn''t wake up. It seems that the elder really can''t wake up.


    Before the seminar was over, the news had been transmitted to the hands of various major forces through mobile phones, and of course, to Mo Chenyun.


    During this period, Princess saya, who had been missing for many years, visited the comatose elder and wept.


    Saya, after all, is a princess of a country. When she went to see the elder, many reporters were waiting outside the Royal Hospital to take some pictures of saya.


    Xiong Yu is not idle this day, while watching the development of the network, while constantly changing and improving his plan, every link, are carefully deliberated.


    In the evening, Xiong Yu sent a long message to saya, which detailed what she needed to do next.


    It was not long after Xiong Yugang had just sent a message to saya. Saya suddenly revealed a specious news to the outside world.


    The general meaning of that news is that the elder is in a coma and his power is getting weaker, and the Walden family has obtained a huge fortune, which has completely overwhelmed the elder in power. Princess saya, as one of the great elders, was willing to consider marriage with the waden family in order to ease the relationship with the waden family and reduce the conflict between the two great powers in this period.


    The news shocked the world once again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C913

    The city has been in the center of public opinion in recent days. It seems that all the news broke out in these days.


    Only Bao Sanjin, who knows the inside story, knows that all this happened after Xiong Yu came. Behind every big event that caused a stir in the city, Xiong Yu played a role in fueling the flames.


    Within a few days, Xiong Yu has set off several bloody scenes here.


    When it was dark, the news that Princess saya intended to marry the Walden family had been confirmed!


    When the Walden family got the news, they immediately held the highest standard family meeting.


    Mo Chenyun is very clear about his own affairs. They have not got any treasure at all. Their present situation is not much better than that of the elder.


    However, it has always been their dream to marry the Thai royal family.


    Although the power of the Walden family has always been very large, but after all, the blood is not the local blood, nor is it regarded as sacred royal blood by the local people.


    Therefore, over the years, although the Walden family has a very strong strength, but the status in the hearts of the common people has not been very high, and there is not much prestige.


    In the past few decades, in order to change this situation, the Walden family wanted to marry a Royal Princess in order to improve their status in the hearts of the public. However, efforts for decades were unsuccessful.


    They did not think that in their most difficult time, this dream would come true, and the princess took the initiative!


    So a big pie fell from the sky and hit the Walden family.


    Of course, as the owner of the family, Mo Chenyun is very clear about the reason. All this is just a misunderstanding, but now it is not important.


    What they have to do now is how to take advantage of this misunderstanding and marry the orthodox Princess of the royal family.


    As long as they marry a princess, they can not only improve their status and prestige, but also take advantage of this status to replace the royal family at the right time!


    At the highest level of the family meeting, all participants are core members, and Mo Chenyun directly set the level of this meeting as top secret.


    At this meeting, there is a big problem to be discussed, that is, who will marry Princess saya once they are married.


    Mo Chenyun has no son, only one daughter is still in a coma.


    However, Mo Chenyun has some nephews and other young people of the right age, but these people are not his direct descendants after all. Once they are allowed to marry a princess, their status will suddenly increase in the family, which will seriously threaten his status!


    Mo Chenyun would not do such a stupid thing. In his plan, he also wanted to reuse the test tube baby and have a boy to inherit his family business.


    So, at the end of the meeting, Mo Chenyun shamelessly announced a decision that was beyond everyone''s expectation, that is, he married the princess!


    He decided to divorce and marry the princess!


    The top officials of the waden family were in uproar, but Mo Chenyun was the head of the family after all. Over the years, he had established a high prestige in the Walden family. After the decision was announced, although many people felt unreasonable, they did not dare to express their opposition openly.


    Moreover, Mo Chenyun also gave a very convincing reason, that is, in order to show their sincerity, it is more appropriate to marry Princess saya as the owner of the family!


    After this decision was made, the Walden family also deliberately revealed the news, hoping to see Princess saya''s reaction.


    As a result, on this very night, Princess saya revealed what she could accept!


    This night, for netizens, is another night of gossip!


    The head of the Walden family divorces his wife and marries the princess!


    For a time, Mo Chenyun once again became a hot topic among numerous netizens. He won the Royal treasure and married Princess saya. He became the life winner that countless young people yearned for!


    This night, an invisible storm is brewing.


    As the driving force behind all this, Xiong Yu slowly returned to the Royal Hospital at this time.


    The little nurse saw that Xiong Yu came back again, almost cried out, and said, "I didn''t give you 2000 yuan, let you go to find female college students? Why are you back? "


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "well, it''s not so easy. Now everyone''s consumption level is high. The college students who can play for 2000 yuan are not as beautiful as you, so I came back."


    The little nurse said in a hurry: "I''ll give you more money, you go to find them."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "no, I''ve been waiting in the Conservatory of music for a day with a pot of orchids. I''ve been looking for three or four of them. The quality is not good."


    The little nurse suddenly remembered what, said: "you go to my sister, my sister is more beautiful than me, I give you my sister''s mobile phone number, no, I''ll call her now, let her come to you."


    Xiong Yu said in doubt: "sister?"The little nurse said, "no, cousin, but my cousin is really more beautiful than me. She is also the number one nightclub. She is very experienced and suitable for you. She will make you comfortable."


    Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s no good. I don''t like the number one brand. I just like the little nurse. Do you forget that your Nangong night master can satisfy us with anything."


    The little nurse felt that she couldn''t escape Xiong Yu''s claws tonight, and her tears began to whirl in her eyes.


    Xiong Yu saw this, but his words turned and said, "unless you promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" the little nurse asked in a hurry


    "Be the president of the Royal Hospital," Xiong said


    "What?" The little nurse was stunned.


    Xiong Yu patted the head of the nurse and asked with a smile, "don''t you want to be the Dean here?"


    The little nurse panicked and said, "no No, how can I be the Dean here? I can''t. I''m just a little nurse. Only a big man like Nangong can be the dean. "


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "the real Dean doesn''t need to do anything. It''s the doctor''s business to treat the disease. In a place like the Royal Hospital, the Dean only needs to make the royal family fully trust, which is enough."


    I''m a little bit of a nurse, and I''m just scared


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "you are very good in nature, but I don''t know what you have to do with nangongye. However, it doesn''t matter. In a few days, as long as you like, I can make you the Dean here!"


    Little nurse a face at a loss, do not know why Xiong Yu would say such words.


    Xiong Yu looked around and pulled the nurse to a corner where there was no one in the hospital. Suddenly he asked, "it was Nangong night that let you monitor us."


    The little nurse nodded subconsciously, then shook her head desperately and said, "no No


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "are you in charge of Nangong night?"


    The little nurse lowered her head and continued, "no No


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "in the daytime today, I asked Princess saya to check your life experience. Your original name is Ouyang Xiaoyun. Your family is very poor. In order to pay off the debt, my mother and younger brother do odd jobs in nangongye''s house. If I''m not wrong, nangongye should threaten you with your brother and your mother."


    Ouyang Xiaoyun heard that Xiong Yu had found out her life experience. He was shocked, lowered his head, bit his lips, and did not speak again.


    Xiong Yu sighed softly, patted Ouyang Xiaoyun on the shoulder and said, "you are very strong. Don''t worry. I can save your mother and brother out. Everything will be better. Wait two days at most."


    After finishing this sentence, Xiong Yu walked slowly towards the place where he lived.


    Ouyang Xiaoyun suddenly turned to stop Xiong Yu and asked in a hurry, "wait a minute, you Can you really save my mother and my brother? "


    Xiong Yu stopped for a moment and said, "I know you can''t believe my words. However, you should be able to trust Princess saya. Come with me, go to my room, and open a video with Princess saya. Let her tell you in person."


    Ouyang Xiaoyun bit his lips again, followed Xiong Yu all the way back to the room. When she got to the room, she blushed and summoned up a lot of courage and said, "if you can really save my mother and my brother, I will I would like to have that with you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C914

    Xiong Yu said faintly, "with me? Am I such a casual person


    Ouyang Xiaoyun''s body was stiff for a moment, and he curled his mouth and said, "aren''t you?"


    Xiong Yu immediately said, "of course not. I''m such a pure and infatuated man, how can I casually and women that, this is simply the biggest insult to me."


    After saying this, Xiong Yu left without looking back, until he disappeared in Ouyang Xiaoyun''s field of vision. Ouyang Xiaoyun stood still, and his eyes were in a daze.


    When Xiong Yu returned to the building, he saw that Yue Zhong and Mr. Tangshan were doing experiments in the laboratory. Without disturbing them, he went back to his bedroom.


    After Xiong Yu went back, he directly called saya and explained the specific plan for tomorrow to saya in detail, and also made some changes in the details of some actions.


    Plans are always subject to change as they change, otherwise they have no value at all.


    Just as Xiong Yu had never thought before, Mo Chenyun would be so shameless to divorce his wife and then marry the princess. However, for Xiong Yu, this change is not a bad thing.


    Xiong Yu and saya talked for a long time, then hung up the mobile phone, whispered: "the more people in trouble, in the face of sudden interests, the more greedy."


    Many people had insomnia this night, but Xiong Yu was sleeping soundly.


    At dawn, Xiong Yu woke up and walked out of the Royal Hospital when it was still gray.


    Xiong Yu called a taxi and went to Thailand''s famous ghost market.


    Many countries in Southeast Asia believe in ghosts and ghosts. Many people do not go to the hospital when they are ill. Instead, they find a monk, Taoist or head lowering master to exorcise ghosts and treat diseases.


    The ghost market is one of the most famous places in Southeast Asia. In this market, you can find the so-called eminent monks, the well-known head lowering masters, and even the "strange people" like geomantic master and shensuanzi!


    Of course, there is a hidden rule in this market, that is, no matter who you invite, you must donate incense money or charity money. Different prices correspond to different reputation.


    After Xiong Yu came to this market, he first found a deserted place and made a face change for himself. Xiong Yu dressed himself up as an old Taoist with white hair and beard, and then took some money from the ATM.


    After that, Xiong Yu walked around the bustling ghost market, and his eyes finally fell on a deserted and dilapidated shop, in which there were two Taoist priests, one fat and one thin.


    The two of them were sitting in their chairs in front of the door, talking in a slightly louder voice that could be heard as long as they were closer.


    The fat Taoist said in Chinese language: "younger martial brother, if we don''t have business, we will really be unable to open a pot."


    The thin Taoist priest also replied in Chinese: "well, when we came, master told us that in the ghost street of Thailand, there are lots of fools everywhere. If you cheat, you can make a lot of money. But we don''t speak Thai at all. Why fool people?"


    The fat Taoist rubbed his head and said, "it''s all our master''s fault. When we were young, we had to force us to learn English. We said that Westerners have a lot of money. We can deceive Westerners when we learn it. But now the Western inspection is so strict that we can''t catch them!"


    The thin Taoist priest sighed and said dejectedly, "what''s the use of saying this now? Now we have to find a way to deal with the business. If we don''t get the business, we will be really bankrupt."


    The two Taoists frowned and tried to think about it.


    After a while, the fat Taoist said, "otherwise, let''s go back to China. In China, it''s absolutely no problem to make a living by relying on our two levels."


    However, the thin Taoist priest refused definitely, shook his head and said, "we can''t go back. If we can''t make a living here, we won''t be famous and can''t earn much money."


    The fat Taoist frowned more and more tightly. He knocked his head with the duster and tried to think of a way to earn money.


    Xiong Yu was not far away. After listening to the two Taoists, Xiong Yu went to the two Taoists and said, "two Taoist friends, I have one thing to ask for. Can you help me?"


    When the fat Taoist looked up, he saw an old Taoist with a Fairy Spirit in front of him, and turned his lips disdainfully. He knew in his heart that the more such a person was, the more he was a liar.


    The fat Taoist said lazily, "if you have something, just say it."


    Xiong Yu didn''t speak. He took out 20000 yuan of cash from his pocket and handed it to the fat Taoist. He said with a smile: "a little charity money, please accept it from two Taoist friends."


    The fat Taoist who was lazy at first saw that there were two piles of thick coins. He became energetic in an instant, and even his manner changed immediately. He tried to make himself look amiable, and said in a moderate voice: "Taoist friends in the world are one family. If you need our help, just say it."


    The fat Taoist took the money from Xiong Yu''s hand and put it into his pocket with a smile on his face.Xiong Yu also laughed and said, "today we need two friends from Tao to do a favor. The previous 20000 yuan was just a deposit. After the event, there will be 50000 yuan."


    The fat Taoist''s ears stood up. After they came to the ghost market, they didn''t make a deal because of the language problem. Now when a rich man came down, how could they not be excited.


    The fat Taoist said simply, "if we can do anything, we will try our best to do it."


    The thin Taoist priest also said, "yes, we can do it."


    Xiong Yu saw two people so react, the corner of his mouth cocked for a moment, looked around and said: "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go into the room and talk about it."


    Fat and thin two Taoists listen to Xiong Yu''s request, quickly clean up, with Xiong Yu into the room.


    In the early morning, Princess saya announced another news to the public. The news said: the elder is unconscious now, and the medicine stone is invalid. Even the master of medicine, Tangshan, is helpless. In order to do her filial piety, Princess saya has invited several Taoists to do a soul Summoning Magic for the elder.


    After this news was spread, it did not cause much trouble. After all, people born in this country have already regarded evocation as a part of their life.


    However, this message passed to the ears of the waden family, immediately attracted the attention of Mo Chenyun.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about the so-called evocation. The more senior people are, the more they know that the so-called evocation is basically false in Thailand.


    Moreover, Mo Chenyun also knows very well that the great elder''s coma is basically poisoned by the Tang clan, and summoning souls can not solve any substantive problems.


    Therefore, Mo Chenyun is not concerned about the so-called soul call, but wants to take advantage of this opportunity to draw closer to Princess saya, or coax Princess saya to be happy.


    Last night, although Princess saya revealed her intention of marriage with them for various reasons, and agreed that the object of marriage was mo Chenyun, the intention was only intention after all, and there was still a long way to go before it came true.


    Mo Chenyun also knows that the Walden family is not so beautiful on the surface at all. Everything in the eyes of outsiders is just an illusion. He is worried that once this illusion is known to Princess saya, the marriage will be basically impossible.


    Mo Chenyun wants to marry Princess saya in the shortest possible time before the truth is revealed.


    After receiving the news, Mo Chenyun immediately announced a message to the public, which said: "in order to show support for Princess saya''s soul summoning, the Walden family will invite a best monk to help Princess saya''s soul call."


    Mo Chenyun this news spread, immediately attracted the attention of many netizens, many netizens said frankly: "get treasure, marry the princess, now the princess has not passed the door, began to show love."


    Some netizens commented: "Mo Chenyun is a person who likes the new and dislikes the old. In order to marry the princess, he even quits his wife with hair tied. He is really a shameless person!"


    Another netizen commented: "there are only eternal interests between families, and this marriage is just an exchange of interests."


    These comments on the Internet did not affect the decision of Princess saya and the waden family. At noon, an old Taoist with a good moral character and two little Taoist priests, one fat and one thin, came to the Royal Hospital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C915

    Naturally, the immortal Taoist was Xiong Yu after making up. He spent 20000 yuan from the ghost market and successfully hired two young Taoists. After some investigation and explanation, he decided to bring them here.


    At the same time, the Varden family invited a famous monk in Southeast Asia, with two eminent disciples, has also arrived at the Royal Hospital.


    However, they came a step earlier than Xiong Yu and had already entered the Royal Hospital.


    As many people know, this evocation is not only an ordinary call for souls, but also the first attempt to contact the great elder with the waden family.


    Princess saya is one of the great elders. Mo Chenyun is the head of the waden family. The marriage between them is actually the marriage between the two superpowers who have been fighting for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, both sides attach great importance to this first contact.


    Princess saya was present in person, and Mo Chenyun also came in person.


    However, in order not to disturb the elder''s rest, Princess saya and Mo Chenyun only took two or three people.


    When Xiong Yu and the three arrived at the gate of the Royal Hospital, Ouyang Xiaoyun had already been waiting at the door. It was Nangong night who arranged for Ouyang Xiaoyun to receive Princess saya.


    When Ouyang Xiaoyun first saw the old Taoist, he always felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    However, Ouyang Xiaoyun did not think much about it. Most people in Southeast Asia believe in gods and ghosts. The more ordinary people are, the more they are in awe of gods and ghosts.


    Therefore, Ouyang Xiaoyun was very respectful to the three Taoists invited by Princess saya. He took them all the way to the place where the elder was called to the soul.


    Just a few steps away, Xiong Yu suddenly turned his head and looked at Ouyang Xiaoyun. He said faintly: "girl, I see that you have peach blossom in your eyebrows. There will be a peach blossom robbery recently."


    When Ouyang Xiaoyun heard of the peach blossom robbery, he thought of Xiong Yu''s obsession with her these two days. He said that he could save his mother and brother. He was stiff at once.


    Xiong Yu touched his beard and went on to say, "well, it''s predestined that the girl''s life is full of ups and downs. Her childhood and flower season are all gray. It''s really unfair. However, heaven has a good life. The girl will meet some noble people recently. She will help her out of the sea of hardship and seize the opportunity."


    Ouyang Xiaoyun saw that the old Taoist priest of Xianfeng Daogu almost said that she had all her life experiences. She also remembered that the old Taoist priest in front of her was an oriental Taoist priest who had been living in seclusion for many years by Princess saya. In his eyes, he seemed to have all the looks of awe.


    Ouyang Xiaoyun knelt down in front of Xiong Yu and said piously, "please show me."


    Xiong Yu touched his beard and said, "my father died early, my mother and brother fell into the hands of adulterers, and I was trapped in the tiger''s den. You have reached the lowest point of life. It is said in the book of changes that things will turn out to be favorable. The girl doesn''t have to worry too much. The man''s surname should be a bear Words, I can only tell the girl so much, and if I say more, it''s just a leak. "


    Xiong Yu finished, did not go to see Ouyang Xiaoyun kneeling on the ground and strode forward.


    Xiong Yu followed by a fat and a thin two little Taoists, see a Leng a Leng, fat Taoist said to the thin Taoist: "his ability to deceive people is not lower than our two professional ah."


    The thin Taoist said, "it seems that it is, but let''s take the money to handle affairs, regardless of the level of his Taoism."


    The fat Taoist nodded deeply.


    Ouyang Xiaoyun was sluggish for a long time and thought about a lot of things before he got up from the ground and quickly followed Xiong Yu''s three men. In his eyes, there was a sense of awe in his eyes.


    In the hall, Princess saya and Mo Chenyun have arrived. They stand on both sides of the hall, waiting quietly.


    In the middle of the hall, the elder lay quietly in bed, still in a deep sleep.


    At this time, in front of the big elder''s bed, an old monk with a little monk and a nun were setting up some things, such as offering table, incense, tribute, wooden fish and so on.


    The old monk is kind and kind-hearted. When you go there, you will feel like a spring breeze and look like a noble monk.


    Both the young monk and the little nun were fourteen or five years old. They were pretty and clear in their eyes, and they had a kind of so-called aura.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed as soon as he saw the situation. It seemed that the Walden family paid a lot of money to show their sincerity and invited them here.


    The fat Taoist priest behind Xiong Yu also saw this scene and said in surprise, "what''s going on? The old monk takes a little monk, but why does he bring a little nun?"


    The thin monk explained in a low voice: "that''s not a little nun. It''s the reincarnation of the Buddha girl in front of Avalokitesvara. The old monk is a famous master of Nanshan. It''s said that 14 years ago, the old monk went to the stream and found a wooden basin floating in the stream. There was a baby girl crying in the basin. So he picked up the baby girl and found a swastika on the back of the baby girl ¡£¡±The fat Taoist priest swallowed his saliva and said with disdain: "the old monk seems to have a high level of Taoism. He just told this story. There is no flaw in it. It''s easy to move and trust those good men and women."


    The thin Taoist priest said, "that''s not true. Otherwise, how can people be called eminent monks? I''ll tell you, those rich people want to invite this old monk once, at least more than 100000."


    The fat Taoist priest was shocked and said, "I''m a good boy. When can we get to this point?"


    Xiong Yu also heard the murmur of the two men behind him and coughed gently.


    When the two Taoists heard the cough, they stopped talking.


    As soon as Princess saya saw Xiong Yu coming with two little Taoists, she respectfully welcomed him and said, "Taoist priest Lingkong, you are here. It''s up to you whether the elder can wake up or not."


    Xiong Yu said lightly: "the elders are lucky, but now they are in a coma. The soul is only lost by the evil spirits."


    Princess saya showed more respect and led Xiong Yu to the other side of the hospital bed.


    In this way, the monk is on the west side of the bed, and the Taoist priest is on the east side of the bed.


    After taking Xiong Yu to the west side of the hospital bed, Princess saya also returned to her original position to make room for them to evoke spirits.


    The old monk frowned slightly when he saw the three Taoists coming to his face. In this industry, everyone knows that monks and Taoists do not want to see each other, especially for business.


    What''s more, the old monk is now a celebrity in the industry, a guest of high officials and dignitaries. This is the first time that he has seen a Taoist compete with him so much.


    Master Nanshan suddenly said, "Amitabha, I don''t know where this Taoist friend comes from and what is his name?"


    Xiong Yu is as bright as sun and Moon: "the poor road comes from China''s Southern Hills, and there''s a child in hiding. The first two days of the night, the stars are seen, feeling, feeling that the overseas evil is in disorder, and the invitation of the princess''s highness is a magic trick to kill the devil, and it''s also a real dream for the world."


    Master Nanshan''s snow-white eyebrows moved a little, and then asked, "do you know what evil is going on in the elder?"


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "it is the wronged soul that makes trouble."


    Master Nanshan asked again, "what is the wrong soul?"


    Xiong Yu said: "ten years ago, a monk played with a woman in the red light district. However, he said that it was the woman who committed suicide. On that day, it happened to be the eldest''s birthday. After the woman died, she turned into a soul and had a strong resentment in her heart. Seeing that the eldest had the spirit of the real dragon and the son of heaven, she lurked around the elder and quietly took advantage of the truth The spirit cultivation of the son of the dragon.


    Now ten years have passed, and the ghost has become a climate. She has taken away the soul of the elder. She wants to absorb the power of the elder''s soul for further practice. When the practice is successful, she will go to the monk for revenge. "


    The elder monk said that he didn''t want to see the old monk in the red light ten years ago


    Nanshan Dashan''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He could hear the strong breath of targeting from Xiong Yu''s mouth. He even insulted the Buddhists in front of him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C916

    Master Nanshan has been wandering in the world for decades. Naturally, he is a well-informed person who has a lot of opportunities to argue. After a short silence, he said faintly, "Amitabha, Taoist friend, this is not good."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed and asked, "what''s your opinion, master?"


    Master Nanshan said faintly: "I think the soul of the great elder is not seduced by evil, but by Luocha."


    Xiong Yu was on the alert. It seemed that the old monk was also an expert at making up a story. He asked, "where is Luocha?"


    Master Nanshan lit three incense sticks. After the incense was ignited, the smoke was purple and slowly condensed into a pattern in the air. From the pattern, you can see that it was a woman''s figure.


    Xiong Yu looked a little surprised. For a while, he didn''t understand what was going on. After all, he was not a professional in this field.


    however, behind Xiong Yu, there are two professional Taoists. After seeing the pattern, the fat Taoist priest came to Xiong Yu''s ear and said, "this fragrance is characteristic. It has been made of purple sand, Indus foam, phantom grass, and added some special chemicals. When there is no wind, the smoke will show a specific shape. This kind of fragrance. "


    However, master Nanshan suddenly snapped: "this is the Luocha. It took me seven seven hundred and forty-nine days in front of the Buddha and spent 3000 Buddhist dharma to refine it. It can make the ghost Luocha active!"


    Xiong Yu said in his heart: "you are a professional master. Without decades of practice, ordinary people can''t perform."


    Master Nanshan continued: "this woman Luocha was a peasant girl in Tianyun mountain 20 years ago. When she was 14 years old, she had already shown her natural beauty. In this year, she was seen by a wandering Taoist. This Taoist priest was a Taoist who did not abide by the rules and regulations. When she saw the girl, she became amorous."


    After all, master Nanshan was invited by Mo Chenyun, who was also a crafty and crafty person. At the beginning of the story, he guessed what master Nanshan was going to say next, so he cooperated with him and asked, "what happened later?"


    Master Nanshan continued: "the Taoist priest went directly to the family''s home and said that the girl had Taoist aura. She was reincarnated and wanted to accept the girl as an apprentice. The family was a Taoist believer. After hearing this, they immediately asked the girl to kowtow to the teacher and sent the Taoist priest a ceremony of worship. "


    Mo Chenyun continued to cooperate and asked, "but what is the relationship between this and the elder coma?"


    Master Nanshan''s face showed a touch of pain and said: "the Taoist took the girl away. He didn''t continue to travel, but took the girl to the red light district. He wanted to enjoy the girl on the road, and then sell the girl to the red light district to earn some money. However... "


    Master Nanshan said, "but the girl is a tough person. The Taoist priest tried to bully her for several times, but he didn''t succeed. After that, the Taoist priest finally thought of a vicious idea, that is, he put the drug in the girl''s dinner. The beast Taoist finally succeeded, but the girl woke up and knew that she had been bullied by animals. She wanted to die at the first time. But she turned to think that if she died easily, it would be too cheap. The Taoist priest would continue to be at large and kill more innocent girls. "


    Mo ChenYun''s face was heavy, and he continued to ask, "what happened then?"


    Master Nanshan said: "on that day, the elder took the escort team to the grassroots level for investigation. When the girl got the news, she took advantage of a Taoist who didn''t pay attention to it and ran away. She wanted to stop the big elder''s motorcade and disclose the Taoist''s animal behavior to the public. However, when she ran to the big elder''s motorcade, the Taoist priest also chased after her. The Taoist priest suddenly yelled: that woman is going to assassinate the elder! After hearing the voice, the guard team of the elder really shot and killed the woman who complained about it in an emergency! "


    Mo Chenyun said angrily: "this kind of animal Taoist priest, damn it!"


    Master Nanshan sighed: "Alas, the Taoist priest is really damned. However, after her death, the girl was filled with resentment and did not want to enter the samsara. After ten years of practice in the world, she finally became a Luocha. Because the person who was the elder mistakenly killed her, she held the elder in her heart, but could not directly kill the elder, so she took away the soul of the elder as revenge."


    Xiong Yu and the two little Taoists behind him all looked at each other, and they could not help sighing. The old monk''s ability to make up nonsense was not so strong. It took a few seconds to make up such a long story. There was no loophole.


    This old monk is called a master by the world. There is some basis.


    Fat and thin Taoist priest''s eyes brightened for a moment. They both realized something. Since they came to Thailand, their business has been bleak, and their ability to deceive people is still lacking. At least, they are not as good as the old monk in front of them.


    Mo Chenyun saw master Nanshan finish his words and said in a cold voice: "it turns out that the Taoist priest indirectly hurt the elder. Where is the Taoist priest, he must be arrested and brought to justice."


    Master Nanshan said, "now there is no news of this Taoist." After that, master Nanshan took a look at Xiong Yu on purpose. It seemed that the Taoist priest was Xiong Yu.Xiong Yu is calm, light said: "if it is what the master said, then please do it first, recall the soul of the elder, let the elder wake up."


    Master Nanshan said with great righteousness: "of course, I will recall the soul of the elder."


    As he spoke, master Nanshan lit twenty-seven one meter long incense sticks in a tall incense burner. He took out a golden cassock and put it in front of the elder''s bed.


    Later, the old monk took out the nine ring tin stick and said something in his mouth.


    After master Nanshan, the little monk took out a piece of glittering Buddha and put it in front of the censer. After that thing was put down, there was a cold feeling in the room immediately, and the piece was still emitting white smoke.


    At the same time, the twenty-seven high incense produced a lot of purple smoke, mixed with the white smoke on the ground, and even showed a huge Luocha pattern in the air.


    Master Nanshan''s angry eyes were round and round, and he burst out: "the sea of bitterness is boundless. Looking back, luochanu is not quick to release the soul of the great elder."


    In the hall, it was quiet. All of a sudden, a strange sound came from somewhere: "cluck, the old monk also wanted to meddle in my business. That Taoist priest hurt me, the elder elder killed me, and I will not take revenge or reincarnation."


    As soon as the voice came out, all the people were in a daze, because they didn''t find out who said the voice. It seemed that no one spoke except the rochatu in the air.


    The faces of several people who believe in ghosts and gods in the hall are all changed. Is it true that what the elder said is true and that luochanu really exists?


    The fat and thin Taoists were a little surprised. The voice was really strange.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes were fixed on the so-called Buddha girl brought by master Nanshan, that is, the little nun. He was silent for a while, thinking deeply.


    Master Nanshan drank again and said, "you are so stubborn. Don''t blame me for being merciless."


    As the words fell, master Nanshan swung his nine ring tin stick and smashed it on the woman. He also smashed 27 high incense sticks on the censer, and finally hit the cassock that had been put in front of the elder''s bed.


    Luochanu''s pattern even sent out a strange voice: "ah, old monk, you dare to hurt me, you will regret it!"


    After that, the pattern of luochanu gradually faded down and seemed to disappear.


    At this time, the cassock that the nine ring tin stick smashed on suddenly gave out a touch of green smoke, and it was quiet and spontaneous combustion!


    The old monk gave a big drink: "don''t want to leave, eat another stick of me!"


    As he said, another stick fell towards the pattern in the air. After sweeping the stick, the pattern of luochanu in the air completely disappeared, leaving only a piece of smoke burnt by incense in the air.


    The fat and thin Taoist priests behind Xiong Yu were stunned.


    The fat Taoist asked the thin Taoist in a low voice: "how much do you understand?"


    The thin Taoist priest said: "the old monk has a strong ability to deceive people. White phosphorus is placed in his cassock, and if struck by a heavy object, it will spontaneously ignite. The tall luochanu pattern in the air is a mixture of high fragrance and dry ice on the ground. The cold breath in the hall is also caused by the evaporation of dry ice."


    The fat Taoist asked again, "what''s the matter with that strange voice? How can I not understand it?"


    Xiong Yu also heard the conversation between the two Taoists, and then looked back at the fat and thin Taoist priest with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C917

    Xiong Yu shook his head and said in a low voice, "you two have been magic sticks for so long, haven''t you heard the ventriloquism?"


    After hearing this sentence, the two Taoist priests were stunned.


    The fat Taoist priest was a little surprised and said, "does anyone really speak ventriloquism?"


    The thin Taoist priest also said: "no, it''s very difficult to learn ventriloquism. It needs not only special physique, but also the secret method. It is said that the secret method has been lost for a long time. How can anyone still use it?"


    Xiong Yu also had some doubts in his eyes. The surprise of the two Taoists was reasonable, and the thin Taoist priest said it was also good.


    Ventriloquism is a kind of secret skill that can imitate normal people''s speech by using abdominal vibration. This method began to appear in the Qin Dynasty and became popular in the Tang Dynasty. However, I don''t know why, after the Tang Dynasty, this secret skill gradually disappeared in the historical records.


    Until the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China, due to the war, many strange people and scholars fled overseas. It is said that a man who knew the hinterland was wanted by the whole country for assassinating the traitor leader at that time, and finally went overseas.


    From then on, the secret skill of ventriloquism was introduced overseas.


    But for decades, no one has ever seen this secret art again. Many people think that this ancient secret art has been lost. They did not expect to see it again in the hall today.


    What''s more, Xiong Yu can be quite sure that the one who uses the ventriloquism is the pretty young nun who is 14 or 15 years old.


    Master Nanshan showed a shocking scene to the people in the hall. In addition, some people here believed in gods and ghosts, so they were filled with awe for a time.


    After finishing all this, master Nanshan''s body suddenly shook and a touch of red blood flowed out of his mouth.


    The fat Taoist priest looked at the blood in the corner of Nanshan master''s mouth, and said in a low voice: "the big monk''s ability to deceive people is not so strong. Pig blood bags are put into his mouth."


    However, the little monk pretended to be very surprised and went to master Nanshan. He asked in horror, "master, how are you doing?"


    Master Nanshan wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, and said faintly, "Amitabha, I didn''t expect that the female Luocha has become a body of gods and demons. I spent 50 years of cultivation, but I just drove this Rosa away from the elder, and failed to kill her."


    When master Nanshan said this, the awe of some faces in the hall became more and more serious.


    Mo Chenyun also very cooperate to ask a: "master, that big elder how?"


    Master Nanshan sighed and said, "people have three souls and seven spirits. After fighting with the female Luosha, I snatched the three spirits of the elder from her hand, but failed to recover the seven spirits. Therefore, the elder can''t recover for the time being. However, you don''t have to worry. When I get better, I''ll do it again, and then I''ll take the remaining seven spirits!"


    Xiong Yu suddenly opened his mouth at this time, and said faintly, "I don''t know when the master can heal the wound?"


    Nanshan master youyou said: "I have a huge loss this time. If I want to recover, it will take three years for a short time and 30 years for a long time. It depends on the will of God."


    Xiong Yu gently shook his head and said with a faint smile: "I think it''s not good enough for master Daoism. Let me come. The so-called Luocha is just an illusion."


    The little monk immediately said angrily, "do you dare to doubt my master?"


    Xiong Yu said: "it''s not doubting, it''s not believing at all."


    But master Nanshan stopped the little monk and said lightly, "since you don''t believe me, do you have the ability to wake up the elder?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "that''s nature."


    Master Nanshan said, "in this case, please come. If you can wake up the elder, then I''m willing to admit defeat."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "the female ghost I want to catch has a deep cultivation. I''m afraid that if I forcibly perform the Taoist Dharma, it will hurt others. Since the master has profound Buddhist dharma, it is natural that Yin Qi is difficult to touch. Therefore, I want the master to sit at the long three feet and recite the Buddha to calm down the hurt Yin Qi. I don''t know what the master''s intention is?"


    Master Nanshan didn''t understand what Xiong Yu wanted to do for a while, because as a senior prodigy, he was very clear that there were no gods and ghosts at all. They made them up by themselves. In general, they kept outsiders away from each other for fear of being seen out of flaws. Rarely did he let people move so close. What''s more, they were still rivals, so he was late There was no answer.


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "is it that the master is afraid of female ghosts and dare not go near to recite scriptures?"


    On hearing this, master Nanshan directly said, "my Buddha is merciful. How can I be afraid of little female ghosts?"


    Xiong Yu cocked his mouth for a moment and said, "then please sit three feet in front of the elder''s bed and recite sutras. No matter what happens later, don''t move around. Female ghosts have the power to attract people''s hearts and souls, which will make people feel itchy for a short time."


    Naturally, master Nanshan didn''t believe that there would be any gods and ghosts. Xiong Yu only wanted to frighten him, so he nodded and agreed.


    Xiong Yu laughed again and said, "let''s start."Master Nanshan sat three feet in front of the elder''s bed without fear and began to recite the sutras with a kind face.


    Xiong Yu said to the fat and thin Taoists behind him: "set up the array!"


    The two Taoists immediately took out a folding screen from their belongings. The screen was painted with mysterious Taoist symbols. The two of them surrounded the bed of the elder with a screen.


    The people in the hall are confused and don''t know what they are doing.


    Mo Chenyun frowned, the screen isolated the elder, they could not see the situation inside.


    Xiong Yu went to saya and said, "dear princess saya, I sent you a box of Taoist exorcism powder last night, and let you put it in the palace for one night. I don''t know if the princess has brought it here today."


    Saya said, "it has been brought. Please check it." Saya said as she asked the maid to bring out a tray with a fist sized blue porcelain vase on it.


    This porcelain bottle contains the poison inducing medicine that Xiong Yu asked saya to prepare the day before yesterday.


    Because the sleeping virus in the elder is a kind of insect that is similar to the poisonous insect, if you want to detoxify, you must first ripen the insect and egg in the elder''s body with medicine, and then use the drug to induce the insect to lead the insect out of the body to detoxify.


    According to Xiong Yu''s plan, the Walden family can''t know about the detoxification of the elder, and he has to let the elder continue to pretend to be asleep. So, yesterday, he took the opportunity of medical seminar to lead Nangong night away. When saya visited the elder, he secretly gave him medicine to ripen the worms.


    Today, Xiong Yu arranged for saya to organize a ceremony for the elder to cure the disease with a magic wand, in order to bring out the worms in the elder''s body secretly in public!


    According to the original plan, Xiong Yu just wanted to lead the insects out in secret and burn them to death with fire. However, Xiong Yu has changed his mind.


    After Xiong Yu took out the bottle from the tray, he suddenly gave a big drink: "Laojun, it''s urgent as a law!" This sentence is very abrupt, everyone is stunned.


    But Xiong Yu, after shouting this voice, quickly walked to the bed and sprinkled all the poison inducing drugs in the celadon bottle on master Nanshan.


    When master Nanshan was reading the Sutra and thinking about what Xiong Yu was going to do, he was interrupted by Xiong Yu''s loud drink, and then he poured a bottle of powder that he didn''t know. He was immediately angry.


    Master Nanshan thought in his heart that when the ceremony was over, he must find some people to take Xiong Yu, who did not know his boundlessness and wealth, into the black prison, so that he could know who was the real boss in the stick world here.


    However, they could not turn their faces in front of them, because they were all watching.


    Ignoring what master Nanshan thought, Xiong Yu called out to the fat and thin Taoists, "cast a spell!"


    the fat priest immediately took out a purple incense burner from his bag and lit three blue incense on the incense burner. After the incense was lit, it emitted a very pleasant smell as if it had been added to perfume.


    In addition, a lot of smoke was emitted from the blue fragrance. Just in the blink of an eye, there was a thin layer of blue mist covering the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C918

    At the same time, the thin Taoist priest also took out a peach wood sword, chanted words in his mouth, stepped on the Seven Star step, and scattered a yellow amulet paper into the sky.


    Suddenly, the thin Taoist priest gave a cold drink, and his peach wood sword stabbed the Yellow Rune paper in the air. At the moment of contact between the peach wood sword and the Yellow symbol paper, the Yellow symbol paper suddenly ignited!


    It''s the same trick of white phosphorus spontaneous combustion. The fat and thin Taoists can do it naturally. This is the basic skill of the magic stick.


    Experts look very boring, but ordinary people are very nervous. After all, most people respect and fear the saying of gods and ghosts. When they see these strange phenomena, they are naturally afraid.


    Xiong Yu was standing in the blue smoke all the time when he was doing it with fat and thin Taoist priests. Xiong Yu, who was originally easy to look like an immortal, had a sense of being out of the world.


    A minute later, Xiong Yu moved. Xiong Yu took out a red porcelain bottle from his arms, which was also powder. Xiong Yu sprinkled the powder in the whole bottle between master Nanshan and the screen in full view of the public.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu yelled: "the female ghost is coming out, master, you must persist."


    Master Nanshan scolded secretly in his heart, but on the surface he had to show his benevolence and solemnly recited the Sutra.


    At this time, the powder that Xiong Yu had just poured onto the ground began to appear a lot of fine red lines. These red lines appeared from the screen, slowly extended, and unswervingly spread to master Nanshan.


    Xiong Yuyi saw the red line and walked back two steps without trace.


    The worms of sleeping virus were originally very small and could not be seen by the naked eye. However, with the help of a special kind of shell crushing powder, we can see the track of the insects.


    Now the red line between the screen and master Nanshan is the track of the insect''s movement.


    Finally, under the guidance of the medicine, the worm slowly came out of the elder!


    Master Nanshan also saw the red line in front of him, but he didn''t think so. He thought it was just a trick used by Xiong Yu to fool people.


    He didn''t feel any itching until the red lines spread to him and slowly disappeared.


    Master Nanshan just wanted to move, but he remembered that everyone was watching now. If he moved, wouldn''t he prove that he was afraid of ghosts?


    Therefore, master Nanshan finally resisted and continued to chant sutras. He could still resist the slight itching. After all, as a senior prodigy, he still had some endurance.


    Xiong Yu is careful to step back, this is a mature sleeping virus, once infected with some of the body, is very troublesome, even in the absence of antidote, will slowly fall into coma.


    Since master Nanshan is so confident and still reciting sutras quietly, in Xiong Yu''s opinion, there is a fearless spirit of cutting meat and feeding eagles, so why not complete him?


    Over the past few decades, master Nanshan has deceived countless good men and women. He has also brought in hundreds of millions of worth and a lifetime of fame. Today, he is really what a Buddhist disciple should do.


    As time went by bit by bit, the red line went from less to more, and from more to less. Finally, all the red lines disappeared on master Nanshan. Xiong Yucai quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    According to the records in the last volume of the book of medicine, the poisoned person will wake up after a cup of tea after all the poisonous insects are introduced.


    With a big wave of his hand, Xiong Yu said to the fat and thin Taoists, "close the array!"


    According to Xiong Yu''s instructions, the two Taoists quickly put away the things.


    Xiong Yu looked around again and said faintly: "the ghost girl has been taken in by the poor people. The soul of the elder is about to return. But the soul belongs to something with heavy Yin Qi. We live people have a strong Yang Qi. So, when the soul returns, we need to leave the hall."


    Seeing this, saya thought of Xiong Yu''s message to her yesterday, and said, "in this case, let''s all leave the hall. I believe what the Taoist priest said."


    Mo Chenyun wanted to refute, but he remembered that he was about to be engaged to Princess saya. It was very disadvantageous for his waden family to raise objection at this time.


    What''s more, it''s impossible to wake up the elder with this kind of magic stick. Even if you leave here, there will be no loss. In this case, why refute it?


    So Mo Chenyun said, "since Princess saya has said so, let''s all go out."


    In order to show his sincerity, Mo took the lead to show his sincerity.


    Master Nanshan stood up from the ground and gave Xiong Yu a cold look. Then he took his apprentice and followed Mo Chenyun out of the hall.


    But Xiong Yu said at this time: "the soul of the elder needs to be led out by a person who is familiar with the spirit of Yin. In my opinion, Princess saya is the most qualified one. In order to return the soul of the elder, I don''t know whether Princess saya is willing to stay and guide the soul of the elder?"


    Xiong Yu''s words immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. However, in the eyes of master Nanshan and Mo Chenyun, it was just Xiong Yu''s mystery.However, Nangong ye, who had been standing on one side and did not speak, was bored to see what happened in front of him. As the president of the Royal Hospital, he naturally would not believe in the practices of these gods and ghosts.


    In his opinion, this is just a very boring ritual held by Princess saya to show the world her concern for the great elder. Mo Chenyun only invited master Nanshan to cater to Princess saya.


    Nangong night secretly and Mo Chenyun make a look, that means everything is in control.


    So, after Xiong Yu finished, all the people, including the guards, came out. Only princess saya remained in the hall and walked into the screen.


    The big elder''s bed is surrounded by the screen. Even if the outside people stay in the hall, they can''t see what''s happening in the screen, or if there''s surveillance in the hall, they can''t see what''s going on inside.


    After Xiong Yu went out, master Nanshan went to Xiong Yu.


    Master Nanshan asked with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of teacher you follow?"


    Xiong Yu also laughed and said, "I have said before that I will learn from Zhongnanshan."


    Master Nanshan took another step forward and said, "I''m not asking about this. I want to ask what friends Daoyou have in Thailand now?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "I''m a poor man who travels all over the world. I''m friends all over the world, but I haven''t had time to make friends with you since I first came here."


    After hearing this, master Nanshan immediately understood that the old Taoist priest in front of him had no relatives or friends in Thailand, and he did not know what kind of bad luck he had taken, so he was invited by Princess saya.


    Master Nanshan''s smile on his face shrank, and his tone became colder. He said, "some places can do it at will, while others can''t do it at will. Don''t you know that if you do something wrong, you will worry about your life? "


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed for a while, pretending he didn''t understand: "the worry of life? Can you be hurt by ghosts? "


    Master Nanshan''s face sank and said, "do you really don''t understand, or do you fake it?"


    Xiong Yu said blankly: "I really don''t understand. The master can speak more clearly."


    Master Nanshan said: "there are ghosts in some places. Be careful to be caught by ghosts on the road. Those ghosts will kill people. Moreover, many places are occupied by ghosts. Once they cross the border, they will be easily killed."


    Xiong Yu blinked and said, "it''s so. Master Nanshan, don''t be afraid. I have superb magic. Even if there are one or two little ghosts, I can kill them. Even if there are thousand year old ghosts, I can subdue demons and demons. Therefore, master, don''t worry about me."


    Master Nanshan''s eyes flashed with anger. He had already heard Xiong Yu''s words. Xiong Yu demonstrated with him on his territory.


    Xiong Yu can''t not understand him. He knows a rule when he''s on the way to the world of divine sticks, that is, he can''t do business on other people''s territory.


    A large part of Thailand is the territory of master Nanshan. He needs to nod his head to accept this kind of business in this land boundary. Originally, he only said that Xiong Yu didn''t know it, so he would fight against him.


    Now it seems that, even if he knew, Xiong Yu would still do so, and master Nanshan''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C919

    Xiong Yu felt master Nanshan''s killing intention, but pretended not to see it, because for a person who has been infected with the sleeping virus, there is no need to waste more words.


    Outside the hall, there was a long silence.


    Until half an hour later, Xiong Yu said: "time is up, let''s go in."


    Xiong Yu said that, the first one opened the door of the hall and strode straight in.


    Saya has come out of the screen and sees Xiong Yu come in. He makes a gesture in the dark. When Xiong Yu sees the gesture, the corner of his mouth can''t help but curl up.


    Last night Xiong Yu has made detailed arrangements for saya by means of information. It seems that the plan is very smooth.


    The elder has awakened, and saya has told the elder Xiong Yu''s next plan. It seems that the elder has fully agreed with Xiong Yu''s plan. Otherwise, he will not continue to pretend to be asleep.


    Mo Chenyun then came in and saw saya, and immediately asked, "is the elder awake?"


    Saya lowered his head, sighed sadly, and said sadly, "no, I just saw a gust of wind. After the wind, the elder still didn''t wake up."


    Master Nanshan looked at Xiong Yu and immediately challenged him: "Taoist friend, why didn''t the elder awaken?"


    Xiong Yu also sighed and said: "the wind that the princess just saw should be black and white impermanence. Originally, I had collected the female ghost and recalled the soul of the elder. However, I didn''t expect that black and white impermanence would come earlier and take away the soul of the elder. This is a problem."


    Master Nanshan''s mouth twitched when he heard it. After so many years, he finally met a man who was more shameless than him. Such stories can be readily made up!


    Master Nanshan asked again, "do you have any solutions?"


    Xiong Yu frowned and thought for a long time. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s hard. I''ll think about it after I go back."


    Saya''s tears began to flow down, and he said in a sad voice, "Taoist priest, you have to think of a way to save the elder."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "I try my best. If I can''t think of a way, when I return to Zhongnan mountain, I will ask my master to do something, and I will certainly wake up the elder."


    Saya said gratefully, "it''s troublesome for Taoist priest."


    Xiong Yu saw this and sighed. He stood aside and picked up his things and was ready to leave.


    , however, at this time, Nanshan looked at Siya and spoke. He said, "Princess Royal, I see your eyebrows are red, and your body is strong."


    Xiong Yu, who was going to pack up his things and leave, stopped when he heard the speech. His eyes flashed with a flash of light. He originally wanted to bring up the topic when he left, but he did not expect the monk to bring it up first.


    According to Xiong Yu''s plan, when he is about to leave, he puts forward the matter of marriage and tries his best to promote the engagement of saya and Mo Chenyun tomorrow. All of Xiong Yu''s arrangements will break out on the day of engagement, giving rise to the despair of the waden family!


    Xiong Yu also quickly figured out why the old monk brought up this matter at this time.


    This was definitely arranged in advance by Mo Chenyun.


    Because in the present situation, Mo Chenyun wants to get married in advance. Once the marriage is completed, not only their plan to improve their bloodline for a hundred years will come true, but also the pressure faced by the waden family in all aspects will be reduced.


    After thinking about this, Xiong Yu also turned around and looked at saya and said, "the master said it well. I can see that the princess has a strong peach blossom flavor. It is true that she has a peach blossom luck recently."


    Master Nanshan was stunned and then angry. Last night, it was rumored on the Internet that King saya intended to marry the waden family. Everyone with a clear eye knows that Princess saya has a good luck recently.


    Master Nanshan thought that Xiong Yu was just talking about these things just like him because he wanted to get a job with him.


    Master Nanshan received a lot of money from Mo Chenyun. These words were arranged by Mo Chenyun. His own words must give Mo Chenyun the impression that he took the money and worked hard.


    If an old Taoist also comes to make up for this matter, then his contribution will be weakened.


    Now everyone is watching. Although master Nanshan is angry, he can''t express it.


    As master Nanshan was thinking, Xiong Yu looked back at Mo Chenyun and said, "I think this gentleman also has the air of peach blossom and looks at his face. There is a breath of real dragon in his face."


    Seeing that Xiong Yu had already talked about Mo Chenyun, master Nanshan understood that the old Taoist really wanted to compete with him completely.


    Nanshan master gave Xiong Yu a cold look, and smiled to see Princess sage. He said, "Your Highness, the poor monk has no words to say."


    Saya said, "master, you can speak up."


    Nanshan Master said: "the poor monk sees the princess''s Royal Highness coincide with the flavor of peach luck on the owner of Mo Chen Yun, and looks like husband and wife. And there is a mutual interest in the rumors between you and MoSi. The two are very suitable for married couples.Xiong Yu also took the opportunity to say: "yes, Princess saya has the spirit of Phoenix, while the benefactor Mo Chenyun has the spirit of the real dragon and the son of heaven. If the two can make a couple, they must be harmonious, and their family and career will go further."


    Master Nanshan is getting more and more angry. The old Taoist dares to rob his prepared lines!


    Princess saya seemed to bow her head shyly. The tears on her face had not been completely dried.


    Princess saya was originally beautiful and gorgeous. She was so beautiful and charming that any man would have a strong idea when he saw it.


    Even Mo Chenyun saw this scene, his heart is a swing.


    He originally planned to divorce his wife and marry Princess saya only for the benefit of the family and his own power. However, seeing the touching feelings of Princess saya at this moment, Mo Chenyun found that it was very worthwhile to marry saya himself, even if it was not for the sake of interests!


    Seeing this, master Nanshan was afraid that Xiong Yu would rob him again. He immediately said, "I don''t know if benefactor Mo Chenyun is willing to marry Princess saya?"


    Mo Chenyun said in a loud voice: "I admire Princess saya for a long time. If I can marry Princess saya, it will be my lifelong honor."


    Nanshan master quickly asked Princess Siya and said, "Your Highness, are you willing to marry Mo Chen Yun''s benefactor?"


    Princess saya blushed slightly and nodded slightly.


    Master Nanshan also said, "since both benefactors are interested in each other and have such a couple''s appearance, it''s better to choose a auspicious day and prepare an engagement ceremony. In this case, it''s also a great joy to the sleeping elder."


    Xiong Yu also nodded and said, "yes, I agree with this statement. I''ll choose a lucky day."


    Seeing that Xiong Yu came to rob him again, master Nanshan immediately said, "I think three days later is a lucky day. After three days, ZIWEIXING and tiannanxing meet, which is a good day for marriage."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "one day is better than three days later."


    Master Nanshan held back his anger and asked, "which day?"


    Xiong Yu pinched his fingers and calculated and said, "tomorrow is the day when Altair and Vega will meet. This genius is a real day of great joy. If you get engaged on this day, you will get married for a hundred years and live forever."


    Master Nanshan immediately retorted: "the Cowherd and the weaver girl are just a tragedy after all. They can only see each other once a year, which is not the golden day of marriage."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said: "no, no, this day is the day when magpie bridge appears. Although Niulang and Zhinv can only see each other once a year, it just shows that they are stronger than Jinjian and never give up their beautiful love. Instead, Ziwei star and tiannanxing, which represent two male immortals, are not the day of marriage."


    Master Nanshan was so angry that he stopped arguing with Xiong Yu. Three days later, he made a date with Mo Chenyun. So he turned his head and looked at Mo Chenyun with a smile and asked, "which day do you think is more appropriate?"


    However, Mo Chenyun gave an answer that stunned Nanshan master, because he said, "I feel that tomorrow is the best day."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C920

    Is tomorrow the best day?


    In the eyes of high-level personages and wise prodigy, there is no real difference between good days and bad days. Especially for the engagement ceremony of Mo Chenyun and saya, as long as the interests can be maximized, any day is a good day.


    For the Walden family, the earlier the engagement ceremony with saya is, the better. Everyone knows a truth, and later changes!


    Now the Walden family is eager for this engagement ceremony to be held.


    For Xiong Yu, the answer is expected, because he planned it all by himself. No one knows what Mo Chenyun needs now.


    Xiong Yu touched his snow-white beard, and said faintly, "master Mo is indeed a man of culture. You can see at a glance that tomorrow is the best day. I suggest that tomorrow''s engagement ceremony must be grand, so that people all over the world can know."


    Mo Chenyun nodded with relief. The more he looked at the old Taoist priest, the more pleasant he felt. He nodded his head in a hurry: "that''s certain. I will inform the world tonight, and will hold a press conference of the highest standard at the engagement ceremony tomorrow to tell everyone in the world about the news."


    Even if Xiong Yu doesn''t say so, Mo Chenyun will do the same, because their waden family needs the identity of saya to improve their orthodox status in Thailand and the world.


    This is a rare opportunity for the Walden family.


    Xiong Yu laughed, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Since Mo Chenyun said this, he was relieved. The more grand the ceremony was, the more senior members of the waden family would appear.


    In that case, the more likely Xiong Yu''s plan will succeed.


    If this plan can succeed, it will surely shock the whole world!


    Master Nanshan told Xiong Yu to finish all his good words. He could hardly bear his anger, but he had to keep it. His old face was distorted by anger.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu deliberately said: "eh, master, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? I think your face is not very good."


    Master Nanshan had a feeling of vomiting blood. He forced himself to squeeze out a smile and said, "I''m ok, but I just suffered some minor injuries when I just beat back Luocha."


    "I see." Xiong Yu nodded, and then said, "after the Master goes back, he must be good at cultivating himself. Otherwise, if he falls ill, I''m afraid it will be bad."


    Master Nanshan said with a strong smile: "it''s OK. It''s all minor injuries. But tomorrow is the engagement ceremony of benefactor mo. I will certainly go to congratulate the master of Mo''s family."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, people said some meaningless words, and then left the Royal Hospital in turn, Princess saya also left.


    This time, we have basically achieved the goal. In this day, everyone is happy.


    Xiong Yu''s plan is becoming more and more clear, step by step, and the calculation of the waden family is also in progress. In their opinion, once they marry Princess saya, they will have many kinds of plans that can be implemented.


    Xiong Yu also took two Taoists, fat and thin, out of the Royal Hospital. After all, he was an old Taoist and could not stay in the Royal Hospital directly.


    In order to prevent someone from following him, Xiong Yu stopped a taxi directly and went back to the ghost street with the two Taoists.


    When they got to the ghost street, Xiong Yu sent them back, and he planned to stop another taxi and go to the bar to arrange the follow-up.


    When Xiong Yu was about to leave, the fat Taoist stopped Xiong Yu and said, "brother Xiong, next time you have business, you must think about our brothers."


    The thin Taoist priest also quickly said: "to drop, to drop, we have been unable to find business, almost can''t eat."


    Xiong Yu moved in his heart and said, "if you want to do this business here, you must first learn Thai. It''s better to learn English. In this way, you can really expand your business. You didn''t see the old monk, master Nanshan. Although he is Thai, he speaks Chinese very well."


    The fat Taoist with a big face drooped and sighed: "how can we learn foreign language so easily? It''s more difficult for us to learn foreign language than to ascend to heaven."


    Xiong Yu thought about it. Learning foreign language needs talent. Some people really can''t learn it. Even if they try hard, it''s useless. Of course, the reason why most people don''t learn it is because they don''t work hard.


    Xiong Yu said, "do you know where the old monk, master Nanshan, lives?"


    Thin Taoist priest quickly said: "know, know, in the outskirts of the golden temple."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "well, I''ll give you two more ten thousand yuan. You''ll go to the Jinguang temple and stare at the little nun next to the old monk. You should always keep track of her."


    The thin Taoist priest brightened his eyes and said, "do you like that little nun? That little nun is really handsome, but she''s a little younger. She''s only fourteen or fifteen years old. Can''t brother Xiong like NenXiong Yu''s face turned black and said, "what nonsense, how can I be interested in a little nun? Let''s just stare at it. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    The thin Taoist priest did not speak, but his eyes clearly showed a look that men all know.


    Xiong Yu didn''t explain to them more. He gave them the money and arranged for them to be more careful. After that, he found a taxi and went directly to the fat man''s bar.


    Xiong Yu didn''t have that kind of idea about the little nun. The reason why he asked the two Taoists to stare at her was that the little nun was young, but she had a talent and learned the secret skill of ventriloquism.


    Moreover, from the young nun''s eyes, Xiong Yu can judge that the little nun is simple in mind and smart in snow and ice. Now she is staying with the old monk, she is probably fooled by the old monk.


    It''s a pity for such a good talent to stay with the old monk.


    Xiong Yu thought, we must find a way to tie the little nun back, and then send it back to China. This is the future daughter-in-law selected by Xiong Yu for his apprentice Yue Zhongzhong!


    Yuezhong''s personality and character make it harder for him to chase after girls. Although he is still young now, he will grow up in a few years. With his personality, if he is controlled by some women outside, it will be a disaster. Therefore, Xiong Yu plans to find a reliable daughter-in-law for Yue Zhong in advance.


    This young nun is quite suitable in all aspects. She is also young. It is absolutely suitable to bring her back to the country for further training.


    Of course, after taking it back, Xiong Yu needs to observe it for a while.


    Xiong Yu can almost conclude that with Yue Zhong''s talent, under the joint training of him and Xiong Lao, his achievements in medical skills will be limitless. Using the right path will benefit the world, but once it is used by bad people, it will harm all living beings!


    Therefore, there must be a person at his side, not only have the same talent, and he can communicate with the topic, but also have the ability to supervise and protect him.


    Xiong Yu thought about it in his heart and went straight to the bar with three catties.


    When Xiong Yu goes, Bao Sanjin is flirting with two girls who look like college students. Seeing Xiong Yu coming, he quickly gets up to meet him.


    "Why are you here? Miss a woman, I told you, you should come here often, man, if even women can''t enjoy it, what''s the meaning of it? " Xiong Yu was embarrassed by Bao Sanjing''s first sentence.


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said, "if you have business, find a quiet place to talk."


    Bao Sanjin said doubtfully, "what''s the matter?" "


    Xiong Yu said:" there are many things. The first thing is to find two reliable people to help me go to Guangming temple and tie up a little nun. Now I have arranged two people to watch her. "


    Bao Sankin was stunned for a moment and said, "you like this type. There are no nuns in our bar. However, as far as I know, nuns can be called out to accompany the night in lanyue nunnery. It''s a bit expensive, but brothers don''t need money. If you really like it, why kidnap? Let''s go to lanyue nunnery. I''ll tell you, there''s not only Ben in it The nuns of the land, and the nuns of the West. "


    Xiong Yu''s face turned black and said, "I''m talking about business."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C921

    Bao Sanjin said with a sly smile: "what I said is also a matter of business."


    Xiong Yu was helpless. He lowered his voice and said, "find a quiet place to say that the Walden family is about to fall."


    When Bao Sanjin heard the news, his body was stiff for a moment, and he said with disbelief, "what are you talking about? Say it again?"


    Xiong Yu said, "find a quiet place to talk."


    Bao Sankin was relieved. Hearing the words, he took Xiong Yu into a basement of the bar. The basement was about 20 meters below the bar. All of them were made of steel and cement. Judging by this standard, even if a nuclear weapon exploded here, the basement would be safe and sound.


    When Xiong Yu entered the basement, he was also surprised and asked, "why is there such a deep basement under the bar?"


    Bao Sanjin took a bottle of water and handed it to Xiong Yu. He said, "the cunning rabbit has three caves. This basement was built before the bar was built. In our family, no one knows about this place except the lineage. It is also absolutely safe here."


    Xiong Yu sighed darkly that the details of a hundred year old family are indeed very profound.


    Bao Sankin''s next tone was rather dignified and said, "did you say that the Walden family is going to fall? How can that be possible? The waden family is the largest family in Thailand. Although they can not seek power for the time being due to the issue of blood origin, their strength is beyond doubt. "


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "I know all these things, so I set a trap for the Walden family. Now they have basically jumped into it. Tomorrow is the time for them to fall."


    Bao Sanjin was shocked and stammered: "yes You want to kill the Varden family? "


    Xiong Yu said: "not to kill, but to control the Walden family."


    Bao Sankin was more shocked because it was more difficult to control than to kill. He quickly asked, "you What do you want to do? "


    Xiong Yu was silent for a moment and said, "I will not tell you the specific plan for the moment. Tomorrow you will see everything. I need you to find some people who can be trusted as soon as possible. These people are not necessarily Thai. You can transfer them from your family. Tomorrow I will let these people take over some business of the waden family."


    Bao Sankin rubbed his chubby head and said faintly, "what are you going to do? I just saw some news on the Internet, saying that the Walden family is going to be engaged to Princess saya. The waden family was originally the largest family. Once they were engaged to Princess saya, they would be able to cover the sky here. "


    Xiong Yu said: "I arranged and facilitated the engagement of Princess saya and Mo Chenyun."


    Bao San Jin''s body is stiff for a moment, his mouth is open, Leng is not able to say redundant words.


    However, Xiong Yu ignored Bao Sanjin''s shock, and slowly explained his plan to Bao Sanjin. The more Bao Sanjin listened, the more surprised he was. At the end of the hearing, the whole person was stunned.


    After a long time, Bao Sankin said to him, "this Is that really OK? "


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "there is nothing you can''t do."


    After thinking for a long time, Bao Sanjin said, "well, I will arrange the most trusted people to come to Thailand. Once your plan is successful, our Bao family''s influence in Thailand will increase tremendously."


    Xiong Yu said, "it must be kept secret."


    "It''s necessary. If it gets out, it''s over." Bao Sanjin then said, "however, once such a big change happens to the waden family, Tianle group, which secretly supports the waden family, and the Tang clan in China, can we give up?"


    Xiong Yu said: "I have already thought that there will always be only interests between the big powers. After the value that the waden family has not used, neither Tangmen nor Tianle group will carry out large-scale revenge. Moreover, once the plan is successful, any big power that wants to intervene should consider the consequences."


    Bao Sanjin was also a member of the big family. Naturally, he understood the secret exchange of interests between big families and big families. He also understood that Xiong Yu was very reasonable.


    It''s just that Bao Sanjin still has some doubts about such a huge plan. However, Bao is not an indecisive person. After a short period of thinking, he immediately agreed to participate in the plan.


    However, Bao Sankin hesitated for a moment and asked, "I want to tell my father about this plan. You can rest assured that our old man was also a general of China at the beginning. Later, because of the need of China, he went into business and took over the family. The old man is absolutely reliable and is a resolute patriot."


    Xiong Yu nodded, thinking that he and Bao Sanjin were still inexperienced in dealing with family affairs. If a reliable and experienced old man participated, it would be much more stable.


    Xiong Yu believes in Bao San Jin. Since Bao San Jin has said so, it is necessary for the old man of Bao family to deal with and solve some troublesome matters.


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "tell the old man it''s OK, but we''ll inform him after tomorrow''s plan starts."Bao Sanjin said, "well, you don''t have to worry about this."


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "where are Leng Bingyan and Wang Yunxiu? Let''s go to the two of them. Tomorrow''s plan. Their roles are very important. "


    Bao Sanjin laughed and said, "they are here."


    Bao Sanjin took out a golden key from his arms, inserted it into a vase in the basement, and then turned it gently.


    A door slowly appeared on the ground of the basement. The door opened with the turning of the key. Finally, an underground passage appeared on the basement floor.


    That vase is a mechanism. As long as you insert the key, you can open the secret door.


    Xiong Yu pointed to the underground door and said, "both of them are below?"


    Bao Sanjin said with some pride: "yes, you didn''t expect that there would be a mechanism here."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "I really didn''t think of it."


    Bao Sanjin and Xiong Yu walked down the basement, about seven or eight meters down. An underground living suite appeared in Xiong Yu''s view.


    Wang Yunxiu is playing with his mobile phone in his suite. He is also surprised when he sees Bao Sanjing with Xiong Yu.


    Wang Yunxiu said, "master, you are here!"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "where is the cold ice flame?"


    "She took a bath in the bathroom," Wang said


    "Oh." Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed and said, "you two are waiting here. I''ll go and talk to her."


    Bao Sanjin said, "no, let''s go together."


    Xiong Yu glared at Bao San Jin and said faintly, "what are you going to do? Well, there''s nothing you can do here. Go up and arrange things for tomorrow."


    Bao Sanjin said, "well, anyway, I haven''t finished playing with the women in the bar. By the way, do you want to catch the little nun you mentioned?"


    Xiong Yu said: "catch, this must be caught back, you arrange people, I send a message to the two Taoists, when your people arrive, let them two guide your people."


    Bao Sanjin was slightly surprised and said, "you let the Taoist watch the nun?"


    Xiong Yu also felt that something was wrong. He thought about it and said, "well, it''s OK. It''s OK for a Taoist or a monk to keep an eye on people."


    Bao San Jin blinked at Xiong Yu and said, "that''s good fun. I''m going up."


    Xiong Yu didn''t explain. Seeing Bao Sanjing went up, he went to the bathroom of the suite under the leadership of Wang Yunxiu.


    Bao Sanjing''s basement is very solid and safe. It''s impossible to escape from the basement. Therefore, Bao Sanjing doesn''t restrict the freedom of cold flame.


    However, according to Xiong Yu''s order, Leng Bingyan ate the Huagong powder that can''t be used with internal skill yesterday, so that Leng Bingyan can''t use his internal power temporarily.


    When Xiong Yu went to the bathroom, he heard the sound of the water and saw some women''s underwear at the door of the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Wang Yunxiu retired with great insight.


    Xiong Yu coughed and said, "you don''t have to go."


    Wang Yunxiu hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "does the master want to play Shuangfei?"


    "What double flying? I have business with you Xiong Yu thought, how these people''s brains are some dirty, like to think, and then said, "it''s about tomorrow''s plan."


    Xiong Yu just finished saying, the bathroom door suddenly opened, cold ice flame body still dripping water, walked out from the bathroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C922

    Cold ice flame out of the first sight to see Xiong Yu, almost no hesitation, immediately picked up clothes from the ground, covered his important parts of the body, coldly angrily said: "asshole!"


    Xiong Yu originally came to talk about business, but when he saw the cold ice flame, which was always cold and beautiful, just like the iceberg Saussurea, he could not help but feel a burst of blood boiling.


    Cold ice flame anger is urgent, hastily again drink a way: "you still see."


    Xiong Yu coughed and took back his eyes. He said faintly, "I have something to do with you."


    Leng Bingyan said angrily, "what''s the matter? You go out first and wait for me to get dressed


    "Well, yes." Although Xiong Yu said so, his feet did not move. His eyes also looked at the cold ice from time to time. He said with a smile, "when we were in the cave of Riyue Island, although we have talked about a lot about the waden family, we have not talked about it in detail. Now I want to give you a detailed talk about the waden killer training camp."


    "Cold ice flame anger way:" you wait for me to put on the clothes, then talk about. "


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s good to talk without clothes."


    Leng Bingyan sees that Xiong Yu is determined and doesn''t want to leave. She also knows that her present situation is a prisoner''s identity. If she refuses too fiercely, Xiong Yu will not do anything extraordinary to her.


    Therefore, cold ice flame can only in front of Xiong Yu''s face, quickly put on clothes.


    However, in the process of dressing, it is inevitable that some hard to cover parts will be exposed, and Xiong Yu''s blood is boiling. But now the time is urgent, he can only force down the evil pressure in his body.


    When Leng Bingyan got dressed, the blush of her pretty face began to fade away. Lenglengleng said, "if you want to know something, just say it directly. Anyway, some information I know is almost what I have told you in the cave."


    Xiong Yu nodded. When he was in the cave, the cold and icy psychological defense line had been defeated, so he directly asked, "where is the waden training camp?"


    When Leng Bingyan heard of waden training camp, his eyes flashed a cold color and asked, "what do you ask this for?"


    "Nothing, just want to know something," Xiong said


    Leng Bingyan naturally won''t believe Xiong Yu. However, she didn''t reserve it. She said directly: "waden killer training camp is in the Tianyin mountain on the outskirts of the city. The hinterland of Tianyin mountain has been completely hollowed out, and 18 layers of training space have been dug out under the mountain."


    Xiong Yu was surprised and said, "eighteen floors?"


    Leng Bingyan said: "yes, Tianyin mountain is the property of the waden family. It took almost three generations before and after Tianyin mountain was transformed into waden training camp. It took almost three generations to build the current waden killer training camp. It can be said that the waden killer training camp is the most powerful combat power of the waden family."


    Xiong Yu asked, "is Tianyin mountain strictly guarded?"


    Leng Bingyan shook his head and said: "the guard is not strict on the periphery of Tianyin mountain, because the training camp is in the mountain, and there is even a road that goes through the mountain. But from the outside, you can''t find that it is a killer training base."


    A flash of light flashed in Xiong Yu''s eyes and asked, "do you think there is a road through Tianyin mountain?"


    Leng Bingyan nodded and said, "yes, this road was built by the waden family. In the past, the road was built to transport rare earth resources and oil and coal resources from the West in the northeast direction back here. Generally, only the vehicles of the waden family were allowed to pass through. Later, due to the depletion of resources and other needs of the Walden family, the road was allowed to pass by ordinary people. However, due to the long period of disrepair, there were few people on the road. "


    Xiong Yu was silent for a while, slowly thinking about the words of Leng Bingyan. The latter immediately asked, "do you want to start with waden killer training camp?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t answer this question. Instead, he asked, "are there any people from Tianle group besides the Walden family in the killer training camp?"


    Leng Bingyan was a little chilly and said, "of course, half of the birds and beasts of Tianle group and the finance of waden family are funded by Tianle group. Half of the killers in waden killer training camp are trained for Tianle group. Even now, two thirds of the killers are from Tianle group!"


    Xiong Yu was stunned and said, "do you have a grudge against the people of Tianle group? You''re not a partnership? "


    Cold ice flame cold voice said: "it is the waden family and Tianle group have cooperation."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "so, you and the Walden family are not cooperating, on the contrary, there is some festival."


    Cold ice flame lightly looked at Xiong Yu, shook his head and said: "this does not need you to worry about."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "if I want to uproot the Walden killer training camp?"


    Cold ice flame obviously does not believe, disdain ground says: "depend on you? Hehe, even when the elder is still awake, he can''t fight against waden killer training camp, let alone you


    Xiong Yu said softly: "tomorrow, not only the Walden killer training camp will be destroyed, but also the waden family."Cold ice flame Mou son shrinks for a while, startled voice way: "what do you say?"


    Xiong Yu took a look at Leng Bingyan and said, "don''t you understand my words?"


    Leng Bingyan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down and said: "no way. The waden family is the biggest force in Thailand. No matter who it is, it is impossible to overthrow the waden family."


    Xiong Yu laughed again and said faintly, "that''s because I didn''t come before."


    Xiong Yu wanted to know the news from the cold ice fireworks. He had already got the news and didn''t stay here any more. He turned around and walked out, because there were more important things to arrange.


    Leng Bingyan suddenly stopped Xiong Yu when he turned to leave and asked, "what method can you do to kill the Walden killer training camp?"


    Xiong Yu stopped for a moment, and did not return to his head and said, "you should not care more. How can I destroy the Walden family?"


    Leng Bingyan said, "I just want to know how you can get rid of Walden killer training camp."


    Xiong Yu was silent for a moment and said, "dynamite."


    Leng Bingyan is a well-informed and intelligent person. From two words, she understood Xiong Yu''s plan. She looked shocked and said, "dynamite? Do you know how much dynamite is needed to completely destroy the whole Tianyin mountain and destroy the 18 floors underground? "


    Xiong Yu didn''t answer this question directly. Instead, he said, "I''ve saved the elder from sleeping. Now I''m just pretending to be asleep."


    Leng Bingyan got a lot of information from Xiong Yu''s words. More and more shocked her face.


    Leng Bingyan has faintly realized that Xiong Yu is setting up a startling overall situation. Once successful, the Walden family may really be completely destroyed!


    As for the waden training camp, once the big elder wakes up, he can provide Xiong Yu with an astronomical amount of explosives. Even in order to eliminate the waden killer training camp, he can remove the things from the army.


    Xiong Yu did not speak any more and turned away.


    However, at this time, the cold ice flame yelled: "if you believe me, you can bury more explosives on the west side of Tianyin mountain, and the most powerful explosive is best used."


    Xiong Yu looked back at Leng Bingyan and said, "you seem to want to die out of Walden killer training camp."


    Leng Bingyan''s face flashed a touch of pain, and then returned to cold, did not answer Xiong Yu''s words.


    Xiong Yu saw this and did not ask again, because Xiong Yu knew that once the Walden family really fell down, many secrets would emerge.


    After Xiong Yu got out of the basement, he let Bao Sanjin drive to Tianyin mountain.


    Xiong Yu wanted to inspect the situation of Tianyin mountain in person.


    As for how to deal with the Walden family, Xiong Yu''s big net has already spread almost, and it''s almost closed.


    However, if the core killer training camp of the Walden family is not destroyed, there will be endless trouble in the future. So at the beginning of the plan, Xiong Yu did not intend to let go of the killer training camp.


    Although Bao San Jin is fat, he drives very fast.


    About two hours later, we were at the foot of Tianyin mountain.


    The road they drove along was exactly the one Saaya said the waden family had built before.


    Bao Sanjin asked, "what are we doing here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C923

    Xiong Yu took a look at the three kilometer round Tianyin mountain, narrowed his eyes and said, "this is the base of waden killer training camp."


    Bao Sanjin was a little surprised and asked, "what? This is it? "


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "look carefully. Tomorrow, it will be razed to the ground."


    "You What do you mean Bao Sanjin also stammered. Xiong Yu told him that he was planning to break the news here.


    Xiong Yu said: "since the Walden family is going to fall, the time bomb of killer training camp must also be removed, otherwise, there will be endless troubles."


    Bao Sanjin patted himself on the chest and calmed himself down. He said, "I know the truth. The problem is how to pull it out?"


    Xiong Yu said, "blow it flat with a bomb!"


    Bao Sanjin looks at the three kilometer Tianyin mountain and shivers.


    Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin got off the car at the foot of the mountain. On the Tianyin mountain, they pretended to be tourists. They drove back when it was dark.


    In the car, Xiong Yu sent a long message to saya, with many pictures attached.


    At dinner time, saya went to see the "sleeping" elder again. The reason was that he would be engaged tomorrow. He wanted to talk to the elder, but he did not attract any attention.


    Not long after saya visited the elder, a military base began to operate quietly, which is the largest in Thailand and is also a base completely controlled by the big elder''s forces.


    It''s dark in the city, and the talent on the Internet is just bright.


    In such an Internet age, it''s dark when netizens are most active.


    A piece of news that Mo Chenyun and Princess saya will be engaged tomorrow, like a snowball, quickly rolls up and finally becomes a disaster on the whole network.


    Because the Internet, this is a public opinion, in a sense, the era of relative freedom, at least netizens can analyze the dark transactions between some big powers, as well as the secrets of big people.


    Last night, netizens have known that Princess saya and Mo Chenyun may be engaged, but the date of engagement is actually the next day, which makes Netizens feel very sudden.


    Generally, the marriage between big powers will be very formal and will be studied carefully for a long time. However, this marriage is so urgent.


    A netizen named current Mingyue commented: "a family has worked hard for decades in order to improve their bloodline status. Now they finally have a chance. How can they bear the agitation in their hearts?"


    Another netizen named Huahong Bairi commented: "after so many years of history development, it is still relying on marriage to survive. I don''t know whether it is a farce or a conspiracy. Throughout history, is marriage really useful? This marriage can only be said to be a retrogression in human history. "


    There is also a radical netizen said: "after all, spring is coming, and it is the day of divorcing his wife. Those wild dogs who smell the smell of smell have seen the stinky fat, and their eyes are emitting green light."


    ''s comments are all sorts of strange things. But in a forum of foreign media, there is an excellent analysis note which has attracted the attention of many people. The Post wrote that we should not be surprised at this marriage, because it is a necessary marriage.


    In recent years, although the line of big elders has developed rapidly, and the elder of this term is also very courageous, in terms of overall strength, the waden family is better.


    As we all know, the waden family and the elder have been fighting each other openly and secretly for hundreds of years. Now, the elder, who was a little weaker in power, is in a coma, which leads to the elder''s weakness.


    The Walden family, on the other hand, the unprecedented kidnapping case three days ago plunged the waden family into a double crisis of economic crisis and credit crisis. However, they were lucky because they got the legendary treasure. The trillions worth of treasure is enough for the waden family to tide over the difficulties, and usher in a new development situation, and even the power will reach the peak.


    However, we all know that the Walden family is restricted by Tianle group. In a sense, it is impossible for an alien family to compete with the elder elder for so many years without the support of foreign forces.


    The Tianle group is such a force. In a sense, it is not too much for the waden family to be the puppets of the Tianle group. Of course, it is not a real puppet. After all, the waden family still has great power.


    The Walden family is an ambitious family. They will not be willing to be the puppets of others, nor will they be willing to be in this awkward position. They do not want to improve their bloodline all the time and want to dominate the side by themselves.


    Over the years, one of the biggest obstacles to the Walden family is the issue of blood origin, because they are foreigners, although after hundreds of years, they have not been recognized by people.


    However, the solution is very simple, that is, marriage with the royal family, which is the simplest, most effective and most cost-effective solution.Therefore, the elder wants a buffer time to pass through the weakest period of the elder''s coma. The Walden family needs a marriage with the royal family to improve their bloodline. In this case, this marriage is inevitable!


    This is a very favorable marriage for both sides. They can not and have no reason to refuse. Therefore, there is this marriage.


    However, some unexpected is that the head of the waden family would divorce his wife and marry Princess saya. We can laugh at Mo ChenYun''s shamelessness and his shamelessness, but we have to admit that what he did was not wrong.


    Because he has no son, if he let his nephew and other people marry Princess saya, he will certainly threaten his status, and even drive him out of the position of master of the house.


    Therefore, Mo Chenyun did nothing wrong for the power in his hands.


    There was no suspense or secret about this marriage. It was just a show of cooperation between the two big powers for the world to see.


    When the post of this analysis was just sent out on the forum, it attracted many people''s attention. Then it was quickly forwarded, spread, and even later translated into various languages and spread to the world.


    In just a few hours, countless people have seen this post, and they think it is very reasonable and persuasive. Most people agree with the analysis of this post.


    When Mo Chenyun saw this post, it was late at night. He looked at the post for a moment, and then he gave out a hearty laugh.


    Xiong Yu also saw this post, his face also showed a smile.


    It''s a long night, and a lot of things happen.


    Night has an advantage, that is, many things that are inconvenient to do during the day can be done at night.


    For example, no one in Guangming temple can sleep this night.


    Because master Nanshan''s female apprentice, the famous Buddhist girl of Guangming temple, a 14-year-old young nun, was kidnapped. When she was abducted, there was a fight.


    However, the fight ended soon. When the people from Guangming Temple arrived, they had already been taken away!


    This is a big thing for Guangming temple. The Buddha girl is a very famous person in Guangming temple. Every year, because of the Pilgrims who want to see the Buddha girl, they donate tens of millions of fragrant oil money!


    For them, it is not so much that the Buddha girl is kidnapped, but tens of millions of yuan are robbed every year. This is absolutely not what they can tolerate.


    So, this night, the people of Guangming Temple pursued the murderer in an all-round way and called the police.


    Although Bao Sanjin sent three retired special soldiers to be on the safe side, he blew the overpowering drug in the little nun''s room, but no one thought that the little nun had an unexpected fighting power when she was drugged.


    Fortunately, one of the three retired special forces soldiers took advantage of the small nun''s carelessness and put her in the place with the electric stick. Otherwise, the consequences would be hard to say.


    Later, when Bao Sanjing gave Xiong Yu a return, Xiong Yu was also a little surprised.


    No matter how much happened this night, it was over.


    It''s morning, and the engagement ceremony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C924

    In the morning, a little bit of rain fell.


    Rain can''t dampen the noise of the day, because the engagement ceremony is held on this day, which is definitely an engagement ceremony that can be recorded in the history of Thailand.


    The place of the engagement ceremony was Yanyu tower on the Bank of Daming Lake. The name of the lake and the name of the hotel were imitated from the famous place in Chinese history. This place was also selected by Princess saya.


    Naturally, the Walden family won''t have any objection. They don''t care about the location at all. As long as they can successfully hold the wedding, even if they put the location in the desert, they will go.


    This engagement ceremony is too important for the Walden family. It seems that the crisis under the strong situation is very clear to every senior member of the Walden family.


    last night, the essence of the analysis posts, many of the above analysis is correct, the only thing wrong is that they really did not get the legendary treasure!


    Without a trillion worth of treasure, the advantages and disadvantages of many things will change a lot.


    It was precisely because of the lack of treasure that they needed the engagement ceremony more urgently than they were in the analysis. As a result, the Walden family held a high-level meeting just at dawn in the morning.


    They should try to discuss every detail so that the engagement ceremony can be held successfully.


    Even, overnight, in the absence of working capital, the Walden family took out all the treasures they had collected for many years as a betrothal gift.


    For the Walden family, none of this matters. As long as the engagement ceremony can be completed, it is worth it.


    The meeting finally decided that most of the senior members of the family would participate in the engagement ceremony.


    All the senior members of the Walden family knew that the appearance at the engagement ceremony meant the improvement of their identity and witnessed the development of the Walden family in a new era.


    No one wants to miss this opportunity. Even some ambitious younger generation like Mo ChenYun''s nephew will attend this engagement ceremony with the support of various forces.


    When Mo Chenyun saw those younger generation, his eyes were cold. He could understand what it meant.


    He has no son, which means that there is no successor. The Walden family is not an iron block. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. There is also a river and lake within the waden family. When those younger people are pushed to attend the engagement ceremony, it means that someone can''t help it.


    Mo Chenyun remembers the faces of these younger generation and greets them with a smile. After all, today is a happy day. After all, his prestige will reach a peak in a short time. He has time to deal with some unclean things.


    At nine o''clock in the afternoon, the top of the Walden family, under a long and luxurious motorcade, drove slowly from the Walden family to the Yanyu building on the Bank of Daming Lake.


    At the same time, Princess saya''s motorcade also drove towards Yanyu building.


    In this prosperous marriage, many people have overlooked that both Daming Lake and Yanyu tower are the territory of the elder.


    At this time, in the kitchen in the Yanyu building, a team of senior elders escorted all the cooks out, saying that they should check the kitchen to prevent someone poisoning here.


    Although chefs are usually very angry, they still dare not speak up when they encounter these murderous guards. They can only let them go in for inspection and stay outside.


    The bodyguards of the elder seemed to be very careful. It took about half an hour to get out of the kitchen and let the cooks go back.


    However, after the guards came out, they did not leave, but stood in front of the kitchen door, and said to the chef in the kitchen, "no one is allowed to steal the food in the kitchen, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    When the chefs heard the order, their necks all shrunk. They didn''t understand why they were so strict this time.


    In the past, even when the elders got married, they were not so strict. However, although they were confused, they did not dare to ask. After all, these guards looked like a group of real killers.


    No one knows that the kitchen of Yanyu building has been completely cordoned off, no one is allowed to get close to it, and the whole kitchen is only allowed to enter, not allowed to go out.


    Yanyu tower on the Bank of Daming Lake is one of the best hotels in Thailand. The whole hotel has a strong retro style. The engagement ceremony is held on the first floor. After the ceremony, the senior members of the waden family and the senior elders will go to eat on the third floor.


    It is not only the waden family and elder elders who are involved in this engagement ceremony. Because their two forces are the biggest forces in Thailand, and this engagement ceremony is the biggest ceremony, the elites of the whole country have basically come.


    Yanyulou hotel is not only a hotel, but also a hotel style manor with the size of 1000 mu around the Daming Lake, so most of the guests are arranged to eat in the manor.Moreover, due to the design of Yanyu building, there was no wall around the hall on the first floor. Eighteen huge marble columns were used to support the upper floors. Therefore, people in the manor can see the engagement ceremony in the hall.


    Around noon, the Varden family and Princess saya''s motorcade arrived.


    At this moment, countless people with mobile phones, cameras, shooting this scene, online has already begun the whole live broadcast.


    In order to prepare for the engagement ceremony, Yanyu house almost bought flowers from the whole city, and covered it with Yanyu tower and manor. Beside Daming Lake, the beauty was suffocating at this moment.


    Princess saya was originally a gorgeous and beautiful person. At this time, she appeared in full dress, and her beauty reached a new height. Almost the first time she was posted on the Internet, she was called the goddess of the whole people!


    Xiong Yu also came. He sat quietly under an arbor in yanyulou manor and watched it happen. He kept editing various messages with his mobile phone and sent them out bit by bit.


    At the beginning of the engagement ceremony, Bao Sankin arrived.


    Looking at the huge scene and countless elites at home and abroad, Bao Sanjin was still a little nervous. He said, "all the people in our family have come. According to your arrangement, they have already arrived."


    Xiong Yu took a sip of water and said faintly, "you can tell your father."


    Bao Sanjin said: "I have just sent the basic information to the old man, but I haven''t got a reply yet."


    "Well, the old man also needs time to get familiar with our plan," Xiong said


    Bao San Jin was still worried and said, "is this really OK? This is a big gamble. If we win, the Walden family will fall and we will make a lot of profits. If we lose, we will be miserable! "


    Xiong Yu patted the fat man on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    "I can''t rest assured." The fat man grimaced and then said, "you sit here first, and I''ll arrange my men to move."


    Xiong Yu waved, nodded his head and said, "go."


    Bao Sanjing left, Xiong Yu continued to sit in the pavilion drinking water.


    The engagement ceremony has already begun, and in the hall, under the eyes of all the people, it is being held little by little in accordance with the highest standard of ceremony.


    Perhaps, such a luxurious wedding of the century, after today, will become the engagement scene that countless girls dream of.


    In the middle of the engagement ceremony, Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone, looked at his watch and sent a very short message.


    After the message was sent out, thirty trucks drove quietly from a large military base, which was under the full control of the elder. The 30 trucks were also prepared yesterday.


    However, the 30 trucks contained not explosives, but national strategic missiles, each of which was enough to destroy a mountain.


    This time, we sent out 30 vehicles, each carrying two!


    These missiles are also the strongest and most mysterious cards of the elder. They were bought from a certain country at a secret high price three years ago. This time, in order to prevent accidents, they were all pulled out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C925

    At the same time, under the protection of a group of people, Wang Yunxiu secretly got into a car and drove all the way to the headquarters of the waden family.


    The rain is still falling, but the rain is very thin. In the hot Thailand, on such a rainy day, few people in the outdoor take umbrellas. Instead, they enjoy the short-term coolness brought by the drizzle.


    Daming Lake, Yanyu upstairs.


    The engagement ceremony has come to an end, and after the distinguished guests send their blessing to the couple, a grand banquet begins.


    The banquets of big families are very strict with rules, and the seats for guests are also very exquisite.


    Yanyu tower is a total of 12 floors. The seats for guests with slightly higher status are arranged in Yanyu building, while those with ordinary status are arranged in the manor.


    On the second and third floors of Yanyu building, there are people of the waden family and the elder, and the third floor is the place where the highest floor people of the two families have a meal.


    The food cooked by the chef in Yanyu building is specially for the people on the second floor and the third floor, while the other people''s meals are all bought from other major hotels.


    However, in the kitchen of Yanyu building, there is a strange thing.


    That is one of the cooks. He wants to taste the saltiness of the food. After taking a bite of the food, he faints.


    The incident was first seen by the elite guards of the Walden family who were outside the door. They immediately dragged the cook out and kept the matter under strict confidentiality.


    One of the leaders of the guard also said in the kitchen sternly: "no cook is allowed to eat any food in the kitchen, including the taste of salt!"


    When it''s time for the banquet, all the way from the major hotels, all the way through the green channel, to Yanyu building, and the dishes in the kitchen of Yanyu building are also delivered to the second and third floors.


    With the exquisite dishes served, the wedding banquet officially began!


    On such a happy day, and under the deliberate friendship and compliments of all parties, the situation is peaceful and full of toasts and toasts, which makes it feel like the guests and the host enjoy themselves.


    However, at the beginning of the wedding banquet, Mo Chenyun received a phone call and rushed out of the seat. It seemed that there was something urgent.


    At this time, Xiong Yu has entered the monitoring center of Yanyu building. Such high-end hotels as Yanyu tower are equipped with cameras in every corner.


    When Xiong Yu saw Mo Chenyun leave on the surveillance video, his eyes suddenly shrank. Is it that Mo Chenyun realized something?


    Now the wedding banquet has just begun, Xiong Yubu such a huge Bureau has just begun to close the net. If Mo Chenyun is aware of something at this time, it will be troublesome.


    Xiong Yu stares at Mo Chenyun on the surveillance video and turns the sound in the surveillance to the maximum.


    Mo Chenyun is to go to a corner to answer the phone, that corner just has a hidden camera, you can see and hear what Mo Chenyun is doing.


    Mo Chenyun didn''t understand Thai, but fortunately he had thought of it for a long time and found a translator in advance.


    "What?" Mo Chenyun said? My ex-wife hanged herself? "


    The voice on the phone said indistinctly, "yes, the former housewife committed suicide by jumping off a building while you were engaged."


    Mo ChenYun''s face turned black and said in a hurry: "we must block the news. This matter is of great importance. We must not leak out any news."


    Mo Chenyun and arranged some precautions, then changed a pair of smiling face, back to the wedding banquet.


    Xiong Yu was a little relieved and silent.


    Obviously, after yesterday''s divorce, Mo ChenYun''s original wife chose to commit suicide, which is a very unexpected and not surprising result.


    Several years ago, Mo Chenyun was undoubtedly the son of a powerful family. Perhaps, at that time, it was the dream of many girls to marry Mo Chenyun, that is to say, to marry into a powerful family.


    However, most people only see the brilliance on the surface of the big family, but they don''t see the cruelty within it.


    Rich families have no feelings, and they don''t need them. Even if there is a trace of emotion at the beginning, they will burn them into ashes in a very short period of time, just like the fuel.


    Among the big families, all that is talked about in the end is interest.


    There is no doubt that Mo ChenYun''s wife was lucky. She competed with many excellent girls. She married Mo Chenyun and married into a powerful family. However, she was unfortunate because she became a victim of the interests of the powerful family.


    Xiong Yu sighed slightly and continued to watch the surveillance.


    Now in this society, in order to marry into a rich family, or in order to make her have the qualification to marry into a rich family, has reached a crazy point. What are they for?


    Perhaps, greedy for that moment of prosperity and vanity.


    The Walden family has dealt with this matter very well. At least, there is no negative news on the Internet. At this time, if this news spreads out, it will definitely stir up the sky on the Internet!Because, in order to marry Princess saya, Mo Chenyun divorced yesterday, and today''s ex-wife died, what will netizens think?


    Therefore, on this happy and sensitive day, the Walden family must cover up this matter.


    The wedding banquet continued and the wine was in a mess.


    Xiong Yu was staring at the monitoring of the second and third floors, and finally laughed. Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    After this message was sent out, a big event happened in the Royal Hospital!


    That is, the elder, who had been sleeping for several days and was diagnosed as unable to wake up, woke up.


    The whole Royal Hospital was immediately under martial law, all the doors of the hospital were closed, and the mobile phone and radio wave jammer installed secretly last night turned on the maximum power in the first time!


    In addition to the special telephone line, all mobile phones and calls in the Royal Hospital could not be reached or answered, and the signals were completely blocked.


    As the acting president of Nangong night, he was controlled at the first time.


    When Nangong night saw the elder awake, it was like seeing a ghost. He pointed at the elder for a long time, but he could not speak.


    This has completely exceeded the limit of Nangong night''s imagination. He never thought that the elder could wake up at this time.


    However, when nangongye saw his former teacher, Mr. Tangshan, went to the elder and helped him check his body. Nangongye finally realized that a very hidden and terrible plot had begun. He was one of the hunters in the plot.


    Ouyang Xiaoyun came in with the master of Tangshan. After seeing the elder wake up and nangongye arrested, her cherry mouth was wide open, and she couldn''t express her shock.


    Ouyang Xiaoyun instantly thought of what Xiong Yu said to her as if he were joking. He said that he would help her save her mother and brother tomorrow and let her be the director of the Royal Hospital.


    Ouyang Xiaoyun thought, is it Xiong Yu''s arrangement?


    But, it doesn''t seem like, does that annoying guy really have that much energy?


    Ouyang Xiaoyun thought a lot in a short time. Finally, she made a decision. She planned to confess her own affairs to the elder elder, and asked him to save her brother and mother.


    However, Ouyang Xiaoyun was surprised by the big elder''s reply, because Xiong Yu had arranged for him to do it. Her brother and mother were on the way to be rescued.


    When Ouyang Xiaoyun heard the news, he was like a dream. The elder said that Xiong Yu had planned this matter, and the plans here were only a small part of Xiong Yu''s huge plan.


    To Ouyang Xiaoyun''s surprise, the elder said that nangongye has been arrested and asked her to temporarily replace nangongye as the president of the Royal Hospital.


    Of course, this is also Xiong Yu''s arrangement, and the elder didn''t refuse Xiong Yu''s seemingly absurd request!


    Ouyang Xiaoyun was a little stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Xiong Yu, who was in the stream, would have such a powerful ability.


    Daming Lake, Yanyu building.


    Xiong Yu looked at the watch on the mobile phone and said softly, "fall down."


    Xiong Yu''s words just fell. At the wedding banquet on the second and third floors, many senior members of the Walden family suddenly felt dizzy and lost their consciousness.


    Mo Chenyun also felt dizzy and looked at the top members of the waden family who had fallen down one after another. His face suddenly turned pale. He immediately realized something. Unfortunately, it was late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C926

    Conspiracy, this is definitely a conspiracy!


    But, this time just know, already late.


    Mo ChenYun''s head is more and more dizzy, his eyes from shock, to shock, then to despair, and then to the final madness. Before his coma, he roared hysterically: "you are waiting for the crazy revenge of the Walden family!"


    This roar, Mo Chenyun finally fell to the ground.


    In a few seconds, the guests of Yanyu tower knew what happened on the second and third floors. The building changed from just noisy to dead silence.


    Everyone did not understand what was going on. Wasn''t it a marriage?


    How can it become a fatal feast in a flash?


    What does the elder do?


    Even if the management of the waden family are all in the Yanyu building and can be controlled, the overall strength of the waden family is still there, especially the Auden killer training camp, which is frightening.


    Once this incident is spread out, the elder will surely face the crazy revenge of the Walden family. This kind of crazy revenge of the super power is unbearable to any person and any organization.


    In the end, both sides will lose!


    Among the big powers, interests are always put first, and few big forces will choose to lose both sides, because this is a very stupid act.


    Can you say that the big elder''s head was kicked by a donkey?


    After a short silence, Yanyu building fell into a long silence.


    Thailand, after all, is located in the tropics. The drizzle is getting bigger and bigger. The rain falls into a line and washes every corner of the world.


    The truck, which came out of a secret military base, was silent and stopped three kilometers away from Tianyin mountain.


    Almost at the same time of the yanyulou accident, these 30 military trucks have installed the missile device in place, and have locked the target.


    Xiong Yu''s original plan was to use innumerable explosives to blow up the whole Tianyin mountain, so that the whole killer training camp would evaporate from the world, and eliminate the biggest card of the waden family.


    However, after the elder woke up, the plan made some changes. Because the elder could mobilize the most advanced missile troops, Xiong Yu agreed to the elder''s proposal just in case.


    This missile unit is equipped with missiles, which were purchased from a foreign military power with a huge amount of money by the great elder, so that one day, they can cope with emergency changes.


    Daming Lake has been all installed with extremely strong signal jamming devices. When the Yanyu building is in trouble, these interference devices have been fully opened, and no information and telephone can be made.


    However, if you can''t make a phone call, it doesn''t mean people can''t go out. As the largest family in China, the waden family has its own influence in all aspects. At the first time of the accident, someone quietly walked out of Yanyu building.


    After a few seconds, Wang Yunyu informed the army of the change of time according to their plan.


    About three minutes later.


    An unprecedented super-high-intensity explosion occurred in Tianyin mountain, which directly caused an earthquake of magnitude 3 to 4 in the surrounding area!


    Several military powers in the world observed the terrible explosion from satellites at the first time, and immediately transmitted the news to their respective countries.


    As each country did not know what happened, when such a huge and sudden explosion happened, they secretly entered the state of war and issued military warning.


    The news spread silently among the great forces all over the world, and the undercover spies almost moved.


    The Tianyin mountain is no longer there. Not only that, the location of Tianyin mountain has been blasted out of a pit with a radius of ten kilometers and tens of meters. The elder spent more than five billion yuan on the trajectory. After all of them were launched, the consequences were very terrible.


    The heavy rain is still falling, and the deep pit that has been blasted out begins to accumulate water in the heavy rain. Maybe, after a while, Tianyin mountain will evolve into a deep-water lake.


    At the same time, Wang Yunxiu and his people also came to Mo ChenYun''s original residence, which is also the base camp of the waden family.


    Since almost all the senior members of the Walden family attended the engagement ceremony, and even the nephews and nephews of the Walden family, who were slightly ambitious and energetic, there were few powerful people left in the Mo family at this time.


    Wang Yunxiu was originally the Secretary of Mo Chenyun. He often appeared in front of the waden family. In a sense, Wang Yunxiu was also a senior member of the waden family.


    Now all the real senior leaders have left. When Wang Yunxiu comes back, he will be the temporary top level.


    Moreover, no one knew that Wang Yunxiu had been controlled by Xiong Yu. Even now, Mo Chenyun did not know the news, so when Wang Yunxiu came back, no one doubted.


    After Wang Yunxiu came back, she first used Xiong Yu''s medicine to wake up Mo ChenYun''s daughter, Mo Xiaoyu, and then controlled him. In the name of Mo Xiaoyu, Wang Yunxiu issued many orders in succession.Wang Yunxiu made a lot of preparations before Yanyu tower and tianyinshan incident came back. These preparations were planned by Xiong Yu in advance.


    At the same time, a lot of management brought by Bao Sanjin from the family headquarters are making suggestions for Wang Yunxiu, preparing to accept and control the temporary headless waden family.


    According to Xiong Yu''s plan, Wang Yunxiu is to take over and control the Walden family.


    Wang Yunxiu''s temporary control of the waden family can help most of the waden family not fall into too much chaos after knowing that all the senior leaders are under the control of the elder and that the killer training camp has been destroyed.


    Because in their impression, Wang Yunxiu is a senior member of the Walden family.


    Moreover, Wang Yunxiu will control mo ChenYun''s daughter, Mo Xiaoyu, so that she can temporarily become the spiritual master of the family. Mo Xiaoyu is mo ChenYun''s daughter, who is more able to convince the public.


    Of course, Wang Yunxiu will place a large number of senior managers brought by Bao Sanjing in the waden family to control the current waden family from the general situation.


    As long as the situation can be stabilized now, it is only a matter of time before we can unite the forces of the great elder and gradually disintegrate the waden family. This will not cause too much turbulence.


    Even if there are some local turbulence, it will not affect the overall situation.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. In the rain curtain, the elder has already entered the Yanyu building from the Royal Hospital.


    When the powerful guests in Yanyu tower saw the arrival of the elder, they immediately understood something. It was indeed a conspiracy, a conspiracy that kept everyone in the dark.


    Because the elder had already awakened.


    However, due to the temporary inconvenience in the transmission of information, a lot of news has not been transmitted, and the people in the building do not know the whole process of the plot.


    After the elder went to Yanyu tower, he announced a very shocking thing and said, "gentlemen, the once powerful waden family has basically perished!"


    In order to let the whole world know about the engagement ceremony, Mo Chenyun invited famous journalists from all over the world for his family''s marriage to a princess, and his lineage finally improved.


    Mo Chenyun originally wanted to hold a huge press conference, but he didn''t make it. After the elder came, he held a press conference directly.


    The press conference was held in the hall on the first floor of Yanyu building. The hall was full of people. Everyone wanted to know the truth. Compared with the engagement ceremony, this is a news that will really shock the world.


    The decline of a large family and the rise of an old family are the most attractive.


    However, before the press conference, the elder first released a very strange news.


    The news is to sacrifice a Chinese doctor as the national medicine of Thailand!


    Moreover, the statue of the Chinese people should be worshipped in hospitals and medical universities for generations.


    Later, the great elder appointed the Chinese doctor as the honorary president of the Royal Hospital, and had more powerful rights than the real president.


    The appointment was abrupt and astonished.


    Everyone was forced to know what happened today, but the elder first said such a news that made them all confused.


    But there are smart people in the crowd who immediately realize something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C927

    The elder was in a coma. Many famous doctors couldn''t wake him up. Even the world-class medical guru Tangshan said that the elder might never wake up.


    Now the elder is awake and standing in front of them. Who brought the elder back to life?


    Combined with the current situation, the intelligent part of the crowd has already guessed the original.


    The doctor Hua Xia, who had never heard of before, is probably the one who wakes up the elder. If so, the situation in front of him will be explained clearly.


    All the people have realized that this silent and nameless Chinese doctor is going to be famous!


    However, what most people want to know now is the inside story of this plot. This is the struggle between the two top families in Thailand, and the impact is enough to affect the pattern of Southeast Asia!


    However, in the whole press conference, the elder didn''t mention the struggle, but constantly praised Xiong Yu''s medical skills. It seems that the whole press conference was held only for the purpose of honoring Xiong Yu as the leader of the whole country''s medicine.


    Until the end of the press conference, the big elder just said lightly: "turn off all the signal jammers."


    After the Signal Jammer on the Bank of Daming Lake was turned off, reporters from all walks of life who had already prepared their articles and just taken photos immediately sent them out.


    After these news spread out, immediately caused a storm of public opinion.


    The news that Tianyin mountain is the Walden family killer training camp, which has been razed to the ground by strategic missiles, has also spread, adding a fierce fire to the storm of public opinion.


    At this time, a group of videos also spread to the Internet. In the video, people from the waden family and Tangmen used living people to experiment with viruses, abduct and sell people, and even control the whole village for experiments. This group of videos pushed the public opinion on the whole network to a super climax.


    People all over the world are paying attention to this!


    Countless big forces and netizens saw one news after another, they were shocked and felt the conspiracy and terror.


    This is an Internet age, and there are not many absolute secrets. When the whole world is looking up something, some secrets can''t be covered up at all.


    Originally, people all over the world were watching the fun and analyzing the plots and plans. However, after human experiments with viruses, abduction and trafficking of children, and controlling the outflow of video from the whole village, it quickly evolved into an event that aroused public indignation all over the world.


    Even, the super powers have begun to make use of their own resources to conduct a real in-depth investigation.


    At this time, Tangmen suddenly issued an announcement, which said: Tangmen has never participated in any cooperation and experiment with the Walden family, nor has it participated in the trafficking of human beings.


    After the announcement came out, the whole world saw it. However, with the video as evidence, the conversation in it clearly talked about Tangmen. With only one announcement, the relationship between this issue and Tangmen could not be cleared.


    This announcement, on the contrary, caused a worldwide targeted investigation and overwhelming public opinion on Tangmen.


    Tangmen also realized the seriousness of the problem. Even if they were powerful, they could not be enemies of the whole world at this stage. So, after a few minutes, they issued another solemn announcement: there is absolutely no cooperation between Tangmen and the waden family in terms of interests. There was no cooperation between Tangmen and the Walden family. We will not do the videos circulated on the Internet More explanation, perhaps it is just that some people bring disaster to the East. The biggest partner of the Walden family is Tianle group.


    The Tang clan then came up with a table of the ownership of the commercial shares of the waden family in various industries. Tianle group had 40% to 70% of the shares.


    The Tang clan has no shares, that is to say, half of the Walden family is owned by Tianle group.


    After the news broke out, the eyes of the whole world immediately turned from Tangmen to Han family of Tianle group. Could it be said that the secret experiment and human trafficking were conducted by the behind the scenes command of Tianle group?


    Tangmen, obviously, wants to relieve the pressure of the whole world through the news.


    But Tianle group is suddenly facing the pressure from the whole world.


    These pressures are no longer just public opinions. On the surface, the big forces of the whole world directly exert pressure on Tianle group.


    Tianle group is a commercial group with investment in various countries all over the world. It is a huge business empire. Compared with the mystery of Tangmen in China, most people know more about Tianle group.


    At least, among the numerous investments made by Tianle group, most people still know about Tianle Xinma supermarket of Tianle group. That is to say, after the news broke out in Tangmen, many secrets about Tianle group began to spread on the Internet crazily.


    For Tangmen, as long as they are all right, they will not care about the life and death of Tianle group. Moreover, they have no direct intersection with Tianle group.Tianle group was directly confused by the sudden pressure, which made them all a little unprepared.


    They have a huge investment in the waden family every year, accounting for half of the waden family''s shares. Even the Walden family''s killer training camp is controlled by them. But they really don''t know about the secret virus experiment.


    However, they did it.


    In other words, due to the sudden collapse of the Walden family, almost all of their investment over the years has been faced with the possibility of losing everything, and they are also faced with the black pot of secret virus experiments. Tianle group is the biggest victim.


    Although Tianle has invested a large number of shares in virus group and Tianle group, they have not made a large amount of investment in Tianle group.


    Just a few minutes after the first announcement was issued, Tianle group immediately retaliated against the announcement of Tangmen, and issued another announcement: We Tianle group suspected that the secret experiment was conducted by the Tang clan and the waden family in secret. We are ignorant and economic victims. Therefore, we will thoroughly investigate this matter and give a report to the people of the world Explain.


    After all, in this short period of time, many people have posted what Tangmen is good at, that is, Tangmen is good at using poison.


    Moreover, many big forces have received news that the Tang clan has been active frequently recently, which seems to have a tendency to be born. Therefore, for a while, the pressure turned to Tangmen.


    When Tang clan saw that Tianle group had kicked back the pressure again, naturally they would not wait to die. They knew very well that they and Tianle group must have a family to shoulder this responsibility.


    No matter who is, as long as they shoulder this responsibility, they will certainly bear the pressure and investigation from this world. Therefore, what we can do at this time is to push the pressure on each other.


    Tangmen''s reaction was also very fast. Almost ten minutes after Tianle group issued the announcement, it immediately issued an announcement with pictures and videos.


    The announcement said: Tianle group is shirking its responsibility. They own more than half of the waden family''s shares. Can we not know it? We can almost conclude that the Walden family must be controlled by Tianle group, and they are in charge of secret experiments and human trafficking.


    As for why they did this, their sinister intentions can be guessed. They want to use these terrible viruses to do some anti-human things. The reason why we say this is not without evidence. We have some video evidence about Tianle group''s abduction and trafficking in human beings. The video we sent up below is the evidence.


    Tianle group''s abduction and trafficking in human beings is a fact, which is not difficult to investigate. In addition, when Tangmen cooperated with the waden family, some undercover agents were installed. Due to the low confidentiality level and low attention paid to the abduction and trafficking of human beings, some of these videos fell into the hands of Tangmen.


    Tangmen didn''t take these videos seriously before. After all, they were partners with the Walden family. But now these videos have become the key to guide public opinion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C928

    Tianle group did not expect that Tangmen would still have such a hand, and immediately fell into a passive position. However, Tianle group naturally would not wait to die, and then released a lot of inside information, and completely hacked each other with Tangmen.


    During this day, Tianle group, Tangmen, waden family and elder elder sent out one message after another, which dazzled the whole world. All the major forces in the world also sent many competent personnel to investigate the matter.


    Xiong Yu, who revealed all these secrets, quietly carried his luggage and prepared to return home after the elder announced his royal doctor''s identity.


    As a result of one event after another, Xiong Yu got the news from the royal doctor of Thailand, but it did not attract people''s attention and did not spread widely.


    The day after tomorrow will be the first day of the puzzle contest. Thailand''s affairs can''t be completely finished in a short time. However, the important matters have been dealt with. The next large amount of tedious work, such as elder Yimai, Bao Sanjin, his family and Wang Yunxiu, can be handled slowly.


    Tangshan old man also had a strong interest in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition, saying that he would also participate and let Yue Zhong see the world. However, Tangshan old man had an experiment that had not been finished, and he did not buy a plane ticket with Xiong Yu. Instead, he planned to go back tomorrow.


    Sun LAN, Yang Yun, Alice, Xiaohong and Lanyu, a little girl of unknown origin, are also going to go to China. They are also planning to go with the master of Tangshan tomorrow.


    Saya has now restored her status as a princess of a country, and has made a great contribution to the royal family this time. The elder has granted saya great power. Saya needs time to stabilize her position and does not go back with her.


    However, when Xiong Yu went to the airport by car, Alice stopped a car and quietly followed him.


    When Xiong Yu picked up the ticket at the airport, he happened to see Alice.


    Xiong Yu was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Alice turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I want to go back with you. I want to see the beautiful scenery of China as soon as possible. Don''t forget, I''m a reporter. Naturally, I have to do a special interview for this difficult and complicated disease competition."


    Xiong Yu''s mind moved, probably guessed Alice''s idea. As early as before, Xiong Yu felt Alice''s good impression on himself. If he had not guessed wrong, Alice should have liked him.


    As for Alice, a very beautiful German classical female journalist, Xiong Yu had some ideas in his mind. At this time, he saw Alice secretly following him, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    So, she picked up the ticket with Alice and waited for the plane in the lounge.


    However, when he got the ticket, Xiong Yucai was surprised to find that the plane from Thailand to China belonged to the United States, and it was circulated on the Internet that Tianle group held 51% of the company''s shares.


    This also means that Tianle group has absolute control over the company''s flights.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t care much. After all, he returned to China with a low profile. Not many people knew that he just took a flight, and there was nothing to pay attention to.


    Half an hour later, Xiong Yu and Alice got on the plane together.


    Xiong Yu and Alice bought the first-class cabin. After getting on the plane, Xiong Yu wanted to lie down and sleep for a while. After all, he had been in a high-intensity battle of wits and courage for so many days, and he was also tired.


    However, as the plane took off, the shaking was more severe, and Xiong Yu was not completely asleep.


    Alice is sitting next to Xiong Yu. She is not sleeping. She is very energetic. Her eyes often look at Xiong Yu who is lying and resting. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    About ten minutes later, the plane entered the stratosphere, and the plane stabilized. Xiong Yu, who was confused, was almost asleep. In the first-class cabin, a faint fragrance drifted quietly from a hidden corner.


    Xiong Yu also smelt the smell and didn''t care about it. This smell is a perfume fragrance made after the essence of plant extracts called Tianxiang grass.


    Another ten minutes later, Xiong Yu was completely asleep.


    , but the perfume in the first-class cabin changed, becoming a taste that was very similar to the previous taste but completely different. It smells so light that it can hardly feel it.


    Alice has been very sober, although a little feel something wrong, but she did not understand these, also did not care.


    The plane continued to fly in the stratosphere, but there were some deviations in the flight direction from the original set direction, which were not noticed by the passengers on the plane.


    You can''t use a mobile phone on an airplane. Even if you can use a mobile phone, you can''t use some navigation software. Therefore, the deviation of this direction is almost invisible.


    As time went by, Xiong Yu had a dream in his deep sleep.


    Xiong Yu dreamt of Jiao Lanfang, vaguely as if he had just come to the mall again. Jiao Lanfang, with his daughter, had the first time in bed with him in the long loneliness, and then got out of control.The restlessness in the rental room seems to be as vivid as the real scene.


    The dream was fuzzy and tortuous, and then Xiong Yu dreamt of Meng fanrui. Every song of the Jiuqu artifact was crisp and enchanting, and every interaction on the bed was soul stirring.


    Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin looked at him with a smile and took off their bath towel. Xiong Yu couldn''t extricate himself from the joy.


    Then, in the dream, there appeared many beautiful women who had met in the mall. These beauties were pure, enchanting, naive, mature, young girls, or young women. A spring dream slowly opened.


    But Alice, sitting next to Xiong Yu, found the strange appearance of Xiong Yu in her sleep. Because Xiong Yu''s place was lifted up in her sleep, and she could feel the magnificence inside from under her clothes.


    Alice blushed and whispered to herself, "do men respond like this when they fall asleep?"


    Alice looked around again. No one around saw the scene. So she took a blanket prepared on the plane and covered Xiong Yu.


    But Alice hesitated, and her little hand slipped quietly into the blanket, trying to feel the place.


    Alice looked nervous. After all, it was the first time she had done such a thing.


    The plane was stable, and Alice''s breath was a little bit short. Her hand trembled a little, and her palms were covered with sweat. For a long time, Alice''s eyes showed a deciduous look and pressed it up.


    After a long time, Xiong Yu, who was in his sleep, suddenly opened his eyes.


    However, at this time Xiong Yu is not fully awake, there are still some confused eyes.


    Spring dream wakes up, no trace, but also wakes up with some disappointment. Xiong Yu is in a very wonderful state at this time. Xiaoyaogong is also running rapidly in the vein, which seems to have a sense of breakthrough.


    Immersed in this wonderful state, Xiong Yu''s real Qi is running faster and faster, and he may break through to the next level at any time.


    But at this time, the voice of the stewardess suddenly came from the plane: "the plane is going to pass through the thunderstorm area, please all passengers return to their seats and fasten their seat belts."


    The sound was repeated twice, and then the plane vibrated violently.


    Xiong Yu, who was originally in a wonderful state, was also awakened.


    After Xiong Yu wakes up, his first reaction is some regret, because just that kind of state, if it lasts for two more minutes, he can complete this breakthrough.


    However, this regret disappeared in a flash, because even if there is no breakthrough this time, in his present state, as long as he finds a quiet place and exerts his skills again, he can break through.


    Later, Xiong Yu felt something abnormal, because a small hand seemed to be touching his place.


    Shocked, Xiong Yu raised his head and looked at the small hand.


    However, because it is covered by a blanket, and can not be seen.


    Alice looked up and said, "suddenly, she was in the middle of her exploration I''ll cover the blanket for you if you''re asleep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C929

    Blanket?


    Xiong Yu smile, such a lame reason, naturally can''t let people believe, but, Xiong Yu also did not pierce, said with a smile: "Oh, thank you."


    "Well." Alice replied, with her head down.


    When Xiong Yu saw that Alice was so shy, he felt restless.


    The previous beautiful spring dream had already made Xiong Yu ready to move. Now seeing Alice''s appearance, he thought of what Alice had done while she was sleeping. Xiong Yu could not help but feel the impulse in his heart.


    And, don''t know why, his blood also faintly some dry heat.


    Xiong Yu didn''t pay more attention. He thought it was caused by spring dream and Alice''s action. Maybe it was just the man''s primitive instinctive reaction.


    Xiong Yu thought, what would it feel like to do it on the plane once?


    Xiong Yu has seen news reports before that the captain and the stewardess have sex on the plane, and it seems to be a very exciting experience to do male and female affairs in high altitude.


    Can''t I just experience it once?


    There are not many people in the first-class cabin. Xiong Yu looked around and saw that many people were sleeping. There were also several people taking photos with their mobile phones. Although mobile phones were not allowed to be used on the plane, they were still allowed to use them when the flight mode was turned on.


    In case of being found in the cockpit, after all, it is not good to be found in the cockpit.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment, and suddenly said to Alice, "there seems to be something under the blanket. Put your head in and have a look."


    Alice is lowering her head and thinking wildly in her heart. At this time, hearing Xiong Yu say so, she raises her head in a daze and says in doubt, "what is it?"


    Xiong Yu blinked and said, "that''s what you just touched."


    Alice''s white face turned red instantly, and said weakly, "I just touched you when I was covering you with a blanket."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "well, I know, don''t you want to see it now?"


    Alice''s face was even redder, and her heart throbbed. She already understood Xiong Yu''s meaning.


    Just, is that really good?


    Although as a foreigner, Alice has been strict with her family education since she was a child. This kind of thing has never been experienced before. At this time, seeing that Xiong Yu has made an obvious invitation, she falls into hesitation.


    Xiong Yu saw her hesitation, reached for her head and pressed it down.


    Alice struggled a little and gave up.


    Just as he was just pressing down, a stewardess on the plane, pushing the dining car, came over and asked in a low voice, "Sir, do you need water, drinks, or food?"


    Xiong Yu immediately released Alice and said with embarrassment, "let''s have two glasses of juice."


    With a professional smile, the stewardess took out two glasses of juice, handed them to Xiong Yu and Alice, and said with a smile, "please use it slowly."


    The stewardess continued to push the cart away.


    Xiong Yu took two sips of the juice to cover up his embarrassment. Then he said to Alice, "this juice is good. You can try it too."


    Alice''s ears were red, nodded and sipped.


    However, this time, after the stewardess'' sudden disturbance, Xiong Yu''s agitation did not extinguish, but became more and more powerful.


    Xiong Yu has a little doubt in his heart. Generally speaking, after this good thing is broken, the agitation will gradually decrease and then disappear, but this time it is more intense.


    Why is this?


    Xiong Yu was puzzled and took a sip of the juice, but this time the juice was just in the mouth and had not swallowed it. Xiong Yu''s body was stiff for a while.


    When he drank the juice for the first time, in order to cover up his embarrassment, Xiong Yu drank it quickly and did not taste it. This time, he drank slowly and calmed down. He immediately felt that there was something wrong with the juice.


    The juice is drugged!


    If it is in normal times, Xiong Yu can taste the taste of overpowering drug as long as the juice is just in the mouth, and he will never drink it. However, he has already drunk two mouthfuls just because he is in a hurry.


    The stewardess seemed to have a premeditation to deliver juice when he was most embarrassed.


    Xiong Yu thought about the scene before and after he got on the plane, and immediately smelled the smell of conspiracy!


    There is something wrong with this plane, and so is the stewardess just now.


    Although the plane is owned by the United States, Tianle group has an absolute controlling right. If there is a problem, it is likely to be related to the Korean family.


    When he was packing a three Jin bar, Xiong Yu tried to force Han Tianjiu to eat excrement under the live broadcast. At that time, he had already made a feud with Tianle group. Then, he used Han Tianqi on Riyue island to stir up the conflict between Han Tianqi and Leng Bingyan. If Han Tianqi was not really stupid, he should have reflected it now.


    That is to say, he has already had a feud with Han Tianqi and Han Tianjiu.Xiong Yu secretly said in his heart, it seems that this time there is some carelessness. He did not expect that the revenge from Tianle group would be so fast.


    Not only do you have overpowering drugs in the juice, I''m afraid the restlessness in your body is also unconsciously in the way!


    The overpowering drug in the juice is qianhunsan, which is colorless and tasteless. If you eat it, you will faint in five minutes, and there is no antidote.


    The reason why Xiong Yu can drink this colorless and tasteless overpowering drug in the juice is that Xiong Yu and his grandfather saved a strange man in China ten years ago. This strange man is very familiar with all kinds of strange overpowering drugs, and they all studied overpowering drugs in their family times.


    After rescuing the strange man, Xiong Yu followed him and learned a lot about the formula and characteristics of overpowering drugs. At that time, Xiong Yu only wanted to use the overpowering drugs to cure diseases.


    For example, in some trauma, it can be used directly to relieve pain with overpowering drugs, and it can also be used as anesthetic during surgery. Chinese traditional medicine has accumulated for tens of thousands of years. All kinds of drugs have their own special functions.


    And qianhunsan was a kind of overpowering drug that Xiong Yu learned to understand at that time, and it took a long time to develop the antidote method of this kind of overpowering drug.


    After drinking the overpowering drug in the juice, Xiong Yu didn''t panic and seemed very calm. It seemed that there was no overpowering drug in the juice in his hand. He took another sip gently.


    Xiong Yu quickly thought of a way to deal with it. After more than ten seconds, Xiong Yu took Alice''s hand and said in a moderate voice, "let''s go to the bathroom."


    The stewardess who just delivered the juice didn''t go far away. She could just hear Xiong Yu''s words.


    Alice was confused and asked, "what do you do in the bathroom?"


    Xiong Yu made a gesture of intimacy and said with a smile: "I have some itching on my back. Please scratch it for me when I go to the bathroom."


    Alice was more confused and asked, "why go to the bathroom? It''s OK here."


    Xiong Yu blinked and said, "there are so many people here. It''s not good to be seen."


    When Alice heard this, she finally realized that there were too many people here. She could not go to the bathroom.


    The stewardess not far away, after hearing Xiong Yu''s words, also understood this meaning. After all, the tone of Xiong Yu''s speech is easy to be misunderstood.


    After hearing this, the stewardess whispered a word on her Mike, as if to give something in return.


    Alice hesitated for a moment and wryly said, "I''d better not."


    Xiong Yu blinked again and said, "come on, you can go. This is the bathroom in the sky. Don''t you go to experience it once?"


    Xiong Yu said, then took Alice''s hand, untied the seat belt, and walked into the toilet on the plane.


    Several passengers around also heard the conversation between Xiong Yu and Alice. For some old drivers, they could understand Xiong Yu''s words. When they saw that Xiong Yu was holding a tall, fair skinned girl, her every move was a classic German girl, her eyes were full of envy.


    They all know that this is going to be an opportunity shock, in the high school above 10000 meters above sea level, with a rare beauty to do that kind of thing.


    There are also two pairs of young lovers on the plane. After seeing this situation, they also have some thoughts in their hearts. But on the plane, who doesn''t want to have a thrill and experience a different environment?


    There are two toilets in the first-class cabin. When Xiong Yu pulls Alice to the toilet, another couple, after a brief discussion, goes to the other toilet with a red face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C930

    The plane shakes!


    As Xiong Yu, Alice and a couple of other young lovers walk into the toilet one after another, the plane''s first-class cabin immediately reveals a strange breath, and the rest of the men and women have different ideas.


    After Xiong Yu took Alice into the toilet, he closed the door with his backhand and locked the door from inside.


    Alice looked at Xiong Yu''s action, and her pretty face became more red. She thought Xiong Yu was preparing for that kind of thing. She whispered to Xiong Yu: "I For the first time, you You should be gentle. "


    Xiong Yu deliberately pretended to have some doubts and asked, "what is the first time to be light?"


    Alice blushed even more and whispered, "that''s the one."


    "Oh, no longer, Alice said," she''s doing something with her ears. "


    Alice only felt the breath of Xiong Yu''s breath, blowing on her ears. Her body was so soft that she fell down in Xiong Yu''s arms and said, "bad man, I know it''s the right thing."


    Xiong Yu came to the toilet in order to get rid of the surveillance of the people on the plane and detoxify her body, so she deliberately said that. But Alice took it seriously. As soon as she fell, Cao Ju immediately felt a bit more restless.


    Xiong Yu knew very well that he was not only poisoned by a kind of poison, but also had a kind of aphrodisiac. The toxicity of the aphrodisiac was very weak and hard to detect, but it was real.


    Otherwise, Xiong Yu will not encounter a little stimulation, will be so restless.


    Xiong Yu can even imagine that the spring dream he just had on the plane was probably related to the aphrodisiac.


    Even Xiong Yu could guess that it was a serial drug.


    First, he used mild and low-toxic aphrodisiac to make his blood agitated. While he and Alice were intimate, he suddenly asked the stewardess to deliver drinks. At this time, his vigilance was the lowest and the most embarrassing time.


    At this time, Xiong Yu uses the action of drinking juice to cover up his embarrassing situation. At that time, Xiong Yu''s vigilance will also be reduced to the minimum. It is difficult to detect that there is medicine in the juice.


    This kind of possibility is very high. This is an organized and planned plot against him!


    Xiong Yu resisted the agitation in his heart, picked up the cup on the washstand in the bathroom, took a glass of water, handed it to Alice, and put a few words in Alice''s ear.


    After hearing this, Alice was shocked, and her eyes showed a look of shock. She asked, "really?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "you first use the water I gave you, and buckle it in the center of my spine. I will detoxify the poison of the overpowering drug first."


    After Xiong Yu and Alice drank the poisoned juice and walked into the toilet, a young man with grim eyes in the control room of the plane said darkly, "today, I will let you live or die!"


    "This man dares to offend you. He''s really tired of living. We''ll let them eat excrement today, and let them taste the taste of excrement." The young man was surrounded by a bodyguard, who quickly echoed.


    "Pa --"


    however, as soon as the voice left, the young man slapped the bodyguard hard with his backhand, turned pale and angrily yelled, "don''t mention that word in front of me."


    This young man is Han Tianjiu.


    Since Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing were forced to eat excrement in front of countless people in the bar of Bao Sanjing that day, he held a grudge against Bao Sanjing and Xiong Yu. After that, Han Tianjiu never allowed anyone to say the word "shite" in front of him.


    shit has left a thick shadow in Han Tianjiu''s mind. Even on weekdays, he has plenty of spices and perfume to cover up the smell.


    Han Tianjiu always wanted to find a chance to revenge Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin, but after that day, Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin went to Riyue Island, and he also lost their trace.


    Until today, on the flight held by Tianle group, they suddenly brought him a surprise news, that is, Xiong Yu bought the American flight which they held.


    Han Tianjiu immediately realized that the time had finally come for revenge.


    So, just before the plane took off, Han Tianjiu let his confidants completely control the plane. Even in order not to disturb Xiong Yu, the passengers on the plane were all normal passengers. Moreover, Han Tianjiu passed the serial drug administration bureau and let Xiong Yu drink the overpowering drug in the juice.


    Now that everything is going well, it''s time to close the net.


    Han Tianjiu, with his bodyguard, came out of the plane''s control room and headed for the first-class toilet.


    However, Han Tianjiu is not in a hurry, because the kind of overpowering drug he bought at a high price has no solution, and it takes five minutes for the overpowering drug to attack and make people faint.


    Therefore, after Han Tianjiu arrived, he stood for a moment not far from the door of the toilet.


    The previous stewardess went to Han Tianjiu and said in a low voice: "childe, the effect is going to attack. Now they should be doing that kind of thing inside."Han Tianjiu''s face was grim. He said faintly, "don''t worry. Let them have a good time first. When the drug is completely attacked, we can go in again."


    "What are you going to do with them?" the stewardess asked


    Han Tianjiu coldly said: "I want to use the method of lingchi, one by one to cut off their body meat."


    That stewardess seems to be scared by Han Tianjiu, standing on one side dare not speak.


    Six minutes later, Han Tianjiu felt that the time was almost up and he waved his hand and said, "open the door."


    The stewardess immediately took out the key that had been prepared and opened the bathroom door.


    In the bathroom, Xiong Yu and Alice fainted in a mess in the bathroom. It seemed that they had just finished and their clothes were not ready.


    Han Tianjiu''s face showed a look of disdain. He said with a smile: "it''s only a few minutes. It''s really the sick man of East Asia."


    At this time, the bodyguard quickly said, "yes, this Chinese is the sick man of East Asia. How can we deal with them?"


    Han Tianjiu said grimly in his eyes: "first pull them into the first-class cabin. I will kill them in the first-class cabin."


    The bodyguard was a little puzzled and said, "there are still guests in the first class cabin. We can''t do this well. Once it comes out, the credibility of our flight will be ruined, and we will be prosecuted by international law."


    Han Tianjiu said coldly, "let''s get rid of all the first-class guests and let them roll to economy class."


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and continued, "it''s not good to do this. It will also affect the reputation of our company''s flights."


    Han Tianjiu slapped the bodyguard''s face again, and angrily cried: "I told you to drive it out, you''ll get rid of it. How can you get so much nonsense? Although this flight is controlled by our company, don''t you forget that this is a mi Lian airliner belonging to the United States. Is there any bad reputation on their flight? I don''t think we need this time


    The bodyguard was slapped again and didn''t dare to speak any more. He went to drive out the first-class guests according to Han Tianjiu''s instructions.


    All the people in the first class cabin were people with status. They were forced to the economy class without any reason. Naturally, I was indignant. However, now I am on the plane, and I am a fish. I can''t help but walk out of the first class cabin with the cooperation of Han Jiutian''s bodyguard and the violence of the air police on the plane.


    However, one of them was a short-lived Islander. He was already asleep, and was awakened by Han Tianjiu''s bodyguard. The bodyguard was angry and his tone was not friendly. He said, "Hey, wake up quickly and go to economy class."


    The short man rubbed his eyes and asked, "I bought first class. Why go to economy class?"


    The bodyguard angrily yelled: "let you go to the economy class, just roll over quickly, where comes so much nonsense!"


    "Pa --"


    the short stature of the Islander also seems to be a person in a high position. He put out his hand and gave the bodyguard a slap in the face, and said angrily, "baga, who gives you the right to say this to me?"


    The bodyguard was also angry. He had been slapped twice in a row by Han Tianjiu, and now he was slapped in the face by a short stature Islander. It was intolerable!


    He is a specially trained bodyguard. He is just a short stature Islander, but he is not his opponent. He also raised his hand and gave the Islander a hard slap in the face and said, "get out of here."


    "Baga, how dare you hit me? The short Islander was furious.


    "Pa --"


    the bodyguard slapped the short statured Islander in the face again, and said faintly: "dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will abolish you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C931

    The island people of short stature were stunned this time. He was so incredible that a small bodyguard dared to slap him in the face in the first class cabin!


    The island people of short stature untied their seat belts, and a touch of authority erupted on their bodies, and they growled coldly: "call your captain here, and I''ll see who you gave you the bear heart leopard gall!"


    "Pa --"


    however, his response was still a loud and fiery slap on the face. The bodyguard was addicted to slapping on the face, and said faintly, "what I hate most is the Islander people!"


    When he was about to make some more resistance, he could not help but look at the rest of the plane. The air police and other bodyguards were driving away the first-class passengers, and immediately stopped talking.


    Although it is true that this Islander has been in the top position for a long time, he is better at judging the situation.


    Seeing this situation, the Islander knew that something must have happened on the plane. It was obviously irrational to resist at this time. Therefore, he said to the bodyguard in a somber way: "you can wait for revenge."


    The short stature of the island people put a cruel word, then ran away with their own things.


    The bodyguard spat at the islanders and said, "the islanders are just a bunch of spineless idiots."


    Now Xiong Yu is in a coma. Even if he cuts Xiong Yu one by one, Xiong Yu doesn''t feel any sense, so his revenge is meaningless.


    What Han Tianjiu wants is to let Xiong yu want to live, but not to die!


    Han Tianjiu thought for a moment and said, "inform the captain to let him hover the plane in the air for three hours. I''ll wait for this bastard to wake up and let him taste the taste of life is not equal to death!"


    Han Tianjiu finished and went back to the rest room. After three hours, he came to torture Xiong Yu again!


    The rest of the guards and bodyguards, watching Han Tianjiu leave, part of the bodyguards quickly followed up, the rest of the bodyguards and guards, after a short discussion, most of them immediately went to the economy class to maintain order.


    Han Tianjiu can ignore it, but they can''t. once there is a big accident on the plane, they are the first responsible person.


    It is Han Tianjiu''s order to rush all the first-class passengers to economy class. Even if there is any investigation in the future, Han Tianjiu will be investigated. But if something goes wrong, they will make a mistake in maintaining order.


    Sure enough, when they came to the economy class, many passengers in the economy class had already known that the passengers in the first class had been expelled. It was a bit chaotic, and many people thought it was a hijacking.


    Besides, in the first class, with some troubles in the economy class, the remaining crew members in the first-class class class were also pulled out and went to the economy class to maintain order.


    Because Xiong Yu is in a coma and will wake up after three hours, neither the police nor the bodyguards pay much attention to Xiong Yu at this time.


    So, a moment later, there was only a stewardess and a bodyguard watching Xiong Yu in the first-class cabin. Both of them were sitting on their seats and had no vigilance.


    Xiong Yu opened his eyes quietly at this time. In the toilet, he used a special method to untie the overpowering drug. After that, he kept pretending to be in a coma, and wanted to see who was the one who started the attack on him this time.


    When he saw Han Tianjiu appear, Xiong Yu didn''t feel many accidents, because he probably guessed it was Han Tianjiu before.


    However, this time, Han Tianjiu was so careful to arrange such a delicate situation. It was unexpected to Xiong Yu that he almost got into Han Tianjiu''s suit.


    It seems that the children of these big families are not really alcoholic. They are familiar in playing tricks and have been nurtured since childhood.


    After Xiong Yu opened his eyes, he found that there was only a bodyguard and a stewardess left in the first-class cabin. The corners of his mouth slightly cocked up. Han Tianjiu was still tender after all.


    Xiong Yu sat up in silence, and then slowly took out the silver needle he had with him. When the bodyguard didn''t find him waking up, he stabbed the silver needle into the bodyguard''s neck.


    The bodyguard fainted on the ground without saying a word, while the remaining stewardess looked at Xiong Yu who had recovered with fear, and wanted to open his mouth and shout.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t give her any chance at all. He directly put out his hand and blocked her mouth. Then he whispered in the stewardess'' ear: "if you don''t want to die, don''t open your mouth."


    The stewardess nodded in panic. She was just an ordinary stewardess on the plane. She didn''t want to lose her life for this matter.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes for a while and said faintly, "if you want to live, listen to my orders now. You should completely release your vigilance. I will make you a set of acupuncture and moxibustion, which will make you fall into a short coma, but it will not hurt you."


    The stewardess hesitated for a while and nodded quickly. On the one hand, Xiong Yu gave her a set of acupuncture and moxibustion to make her unconscious. Of course, she chose the latter.Seeing the stewardess nodding, Xiong Yu gave a faint smile.


    Naturally, Xiong Yu will not simply make the stewardess comatose. If she is only comatose, she can be knocked unconscious directly. What Xiong Yu wants to do for her is five needle puppet technique!


    Since Han Tianjiu wants revenge, Xiong Yu shows Han Tianjiu what is the real revenge!


    Xiong Yusong opened the stewardess mouth, let the stewardess lie on the chair, said: "remember, do not have any idea of resistance, otherwise, you will fall into a permanent coma."


    Hearing the speech, the stewardess quickly nodded and tried not to have any idea of resistance in his mind.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu nodded. It seemed that the stewardess had not been trained professionally. As soon as he threatened, he obeyed. Xiong Yu thought in his mind that after this matter was over, the stewardess'' five needle puppet skill would be removed.


    Xiong Yu is now quite proficient in five needle puppet technique. In five or six minutes, he has successfully controlled the stewardess.


    After being controlled, the stewardess showed respect to Xiong Yu in her eyes and said, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "you continue to pretend that you are not under control, that is, you continue to be your stewardess. When I command you, you will listen to my command."


    The stewardess nodded her head cleverly and said, "OK, master, you mean I''ll let you do undercover temporarily, and I''ll be lurking around Han Tianjiu for the time being."


    Xiong Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, that''s what it means."


    After controlling the stewardess, Xiong Yu wakes up the bodyguard. Although the bodyguard has received some professional training, he finally accepted Xiong Yu''s five needle puppet skill under the threat and inducement of Xiong Yu!


    Xiong Yu''s plan is becoming more and more clear, that is, to use the five needle puppet technique to control the high force value air police and bodyguards on the plane step by step!


    When Han Tianjiu comes back three hours later, we must give him a big surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C932

    After controlling the bodyguard and stewardess, Xiong Yu asked about the situation on the plane.


    It turned out that before the plane took off, the above policemen had been replaced by Han Tianjiu''s confidants. Moreover, Han Tianjiu also brought about 30 bodyguards, who were equipped with electric sticks!


    Han Tianjiu in order to revenge Xiong Yu, but also spent a lot of effort.


    After Xiong Yu knew these things, he secretly said: it seems that Han Tianjiu has spent a lot of effort to revenge him. However, it is a pity that he met Xiong Yu this time, so Han Tianjiu will surely fail.


    Xiong Yu also got serious and thought about it. According to the plan he just came up with, he asked the bodyguards and the stewardesses to call the head of these bodyguards, a bald man.


    After hearing the stewardess come to tell him that Han Tianjiu told him to go to the first class cabin, of course, there was no doubt that Han Tianjiu had asked him to go to the first class cabin. He just came to the first class cabin and was knocked unconscious by Xiong Yu from behind.


    Then, under Xiong Yu''s coercion and inducement, he controlled the bodyguard leader with five needle puppet technique.


    Next, it was simple. With the same method, Xiong Yu controlled more than ten bodyguards and bodyguards with high military value and identity, and Xiong Yu stopped.


    Every time the five needle puppet technique is performed, it takes a lot of energy. Even now Xiong Yu, after controlling more than ten people in three hours, consumes a lot of energy and physical strength.


    Therefore, after controlling the main bodyguards and bodyguards, Xiong Yu again lay in a chair and pretended to be unconscious. At the same time, he also asked the controlled policemen and bodyguards to continue to do their own things according to normal conditions.


    Three hours later, Han Tianjiu came out of the control center with a naked stewardess in his arms. It seems that during the three hours of waiting, he had a real-life aircraft shock.


    After returning to the first class cabin, Han Tianjiu said faintly: "take a basin of water and pour it on his face. No, go get a basin of urine and pour it on his face to wake him up."


    A bodyguard, who was not under control, hesitated and said, "there is not a basin of urine."


    Han Tianjiu looked at the bodyguard in a somber way and said faintly, "you won''t urinate?"


    When Han Tianjiu said this, his heart moved and his face twisted. He said, "you don''t have to go. I''ll come by myself."


    The bodyguard was confused and didn''t want to understand Han Tianjiu''s meaning.


    But he soon understood.


    Because Han Tianjiu walked to Xiong Yu''s side and untied his waistband, he wanted to urinate directly on Xiong Yu''s face and wanted to wake him up in this way.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed for a while, watching Han Tianjiu undoing his pants, he secretly made a gesture to one of the controlled stewardesses.


    The stewardess immediately realized, immediately took a cup of hot water, went to Han Tianjiu''s side, said with a smile: "young master, do you want to drink some water first, so that you can urinate more."


    However, in the delivery of water, the stewardess hand slip, a cup of hot water immediately spilled down, just sprinkled on Han Tianjiu!


    "Ah --"


    pouring hot water on that position, the feeling is not that ordinary people can bear, let alone Han Tianjiu, who is always well respected and treated well!


    Han Jiutian immediately sent out a miserable scream. When people around saw it, they couldn''t help but clip their legs. Listening to the miserable cry, anyone could feel that Han Tianjiu must be very painful.


    The stewardess showed a panic and said in a hurry: "childe, childe, I didn''t mean to. How are you doing? Ah, there are a lot of blisters. Quick, I''ll disinfect you with alcohol right away."


    The stewardess said, while turning away from the dining car, took out a bottle of wine and poured it directly.


    In that place, there are burns and alcohol disinfection. This kind of feeling can not be experienced by ordinary people except Han Tianjiu.


    Han Tianjiu screamed again, his face turned red, and he was in a coma.


    The bodyguards and the policemen in the first-class cabin, as well as the other stewardesses, were stunned. They did not understand how things had suddenly become like this, and then they were in a flurry.


    The stewardess was in a panic, quietly retreated from the first-class cabin. Because all the attention was focused on Han Tianjiu who was in a coma, no one noticed that the stewardess left quietly.


    There was no doctor. After a long time, Han Tianjiu was awakened.


    After Han Tianjiu woke up, he felt a burst of cruel and inhumane pain again. He almost fell into a coma again, but somehow he didn''t feel coma. He managed to survive.


    Han Tianjiu bit his teeth and said, "where is the stewardess who burned me just now? I''ll kill her!"


    Han Tianjiu asked, many people looked around and found that the stewardess did not know when to leave.


    At this time, a small head of the passenger police controlled by Xiong Yu said: "I will take a few people to find the stewardess. The plane is so big that she can''t run."The small head of the policeman said, while he really took people to the economy class.


    Han Tianjiu stood up from the ground and said in a cruel voice: "that stewardess, I will certainly let her live worse than death!"


    Han Tianjiu then said: "send the radio on the plane immediately and let the doctors on the plane come here immediately!"


    That place has been destroyed by boiling hot water and strong liquor. Now it''s unbearable. Han Tianjiu looks down and breathes a cold breath. He''s worried a little about whether he will be unable to work in the future?


    The broadcast was quickly broadcast on the plane. However, the hundreds of passengers on the plane did not seem to have a doctor. No one came here for a long time.


    Of course, there is no real doctor on the plane, because after the air police and bodyguards forced the people in the first-class cabin to be expelled, the news has been uploaded on the plane, and no doctor is willing to go to the first-class cabin again.


    In case there are some accidents in the first class, you will be crying.


    At this time, Xiong Yu also woke up.


    Xiong Yu opened his eyes and rubbed his eyes as if he were confused. "What is this place?" he asked


    At this time, Han Tianjiu had been in a time of shock and anger. Seeing Xiong Yu suddenly woke up, his anger immediately rose to a higher level and asked in a sharp voice, "Xiong Yu, are you finally awake?"


    Xiong Yu seemed to be in a daze and said, "I just seemed to fall asleep. No, I should be playing machine shock in the bathroom. How could it appear here? Eh, how did your place become like this? Eh, it seems that it is abandoned."


    Han Tianjiu originally wanted to humiliate lingchi to kill Xiong Yu. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu saw this picture of him. For a moment, he was enraged and his mouth was covered with blood.


    Xiong Yu pretended to be ignorant and asked, "eh, aren''t you Han Tianjiu? It''s fate that you are on the plane. I haven''t seen you again for a long time since I saw you eating shit in the bar


    "You You want to die Seeing Xiong Yu''s appearance, Han Tianjiu also mentioned the things in the bar. He was more angry and his mouth overflowed with more blood.


    Xiong Yu still pretended to know nothing, and sighed: "well, why are you so unlucky? Even if you eat excrement in the bar, now you are going to become eunuch again. Alas, did your family do too much harm to nature in the last life?"


    Han Tianjiu''s face looks like a pig''s liver. It seems that there is a possibility of heart attack due to shortness of breath at any time. It takes a long time for Han Tianjiu to recover.


    When Xiong Yu saw that Han Tianjiu was relieved, he said with some regret: "well, Han Jiutian, to tell you the truth, you are living is actually a great disaster."


    Han Tianjiu laughed angrily, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "ha ha ha, is it a disaster to live? Well, I''ll show you today what the real evil is. "


    Han Tianjiu said as he took out the slender machete he had used and went to Xiong Yu. He said to the bodyguard, "hold him up. I''ll cut him alive today!"


    However, after Han Jiutian''s order went on, several leading bodyguards and air police did not move.


    The rest of the bodyguards and air police who were not controlled by Xiong Yu did not move. Although they were confused, they did not dare to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C933

    Han Tianjiu saw that all the people didn''t move. He said angrily, "I asked you to control him. Are you deaf?"


    However, the leading bodyguard and air police still did not move, those who were not controlled by Xiong Yu wanted to move, but were stopped by their daily leaders.


    Whether in the team of bodyguards or air police, they exist in the form of small groups one after another. They only listen to the leaders of their own small groups on weekdays.


    At this time, suddenly received the order of Han Tianjiu, and was stopped by his own small leader, did not know what to do in a short time.


    Xiong Yu looked at Han Tianjiu and said, "it seems that your words are not very useful."


    Once again, Han Tianjiu got angry and yelled: "you don''t want to live, do you? I let you control this person. Do you hear me?"


    The roar was loud, and the leading bodyguards and air police still did not make any movement. They even stopped their own men and did not let them have any action.


    There are two disobedient bodyguards who want to fight, but they are directly knocked out by their leaders with electric sticks.


    Han Tianjiu finally realized something. His face suddenly turned pale. He looked at Xiong Yu and roared: "you You bought them out? "


    Xiong Yu said faintly, "no, they don''t like you to do so many evil things. They choose justice and stand together with me. Have you not heard an old Chinese saying? Those who have won the Tao will be more helpful, and those who have failed will be less helpful. "


    Han Tianjiu''s face showed a touch of fear, said: "impossible!"


    Xiong Yu shook his head gently and said, "nothing is impossible."


    Xiong Yu said as he took out a silver needle and walked slowly to Han Tianjiu.


    The fear in Han Tianjiu''s eyes is even stronger. He originally wanted to kill Xiong Yu on the plane through a careful layout, but he didn''t expect that the situation would suddenly reverse!


    Han Tianjiu''s eyes were a little scared, and he called out in a hurry: "don''t come here. If you come again, we will die together."


    Han Tianjiu took a grenade out of his arms as he spoke. No one thought that, as the successor of Tianle group, he would put such dangerous things on his body.


    Even Xiong Yu did not expect that Han Tianjiu would bring this thing.


    This is on the plane, once the grenade detonates on the plane, then the consequences are unimaginable!


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and stopped, but he secretly made a gesture to a bodyguard behind Han Tianjiu. He opened his mouth and asked Han Tianjiu, "who are you scaring? Is the grenade in your hand fake?"


    Han Jiutian showed a ferocious look on his face and said in a cold voice: "fake, then let''s try it?"


    Xiong Yu deliberately showed a look of fear on his face. He stepped back, waved his hand and said, "don''t mess with me. If this grenade explodes, none of us will want to live."


    Han Tianjiu saw that Xiong Yu was afraid, and his face showed a touch of madness. He laughed and said, "ha ha, are you afraid? Have you ever been afraid? "


    Xiong Yu took a step back and said, "if you have something, let''s have a good discussion. Don''t mess about it."


    Han Tianjiu stares at Xiong Yu and says angrily: "now do you know that you are afraid? Late, let''s die together. "


    Xiong Yu continued to step back, "urgent voice" said: "you don''t mess, there are many passengers on this plane, they are innocent, you can''t be like this."


    Han Tianjiu almost crazy way: "is it? That''s just right. Everyone has to be buried with me! "


    "Bang --"


    just after Han Tianjiu finished this sentence, a bodyguard who was given five needle puppet skill by Xiong Yu behind him hit Han Tianjiu directly in the neck with an electric stick. Tens of thousands of volts of high-voltage electric arc directly knocked Han Tianjiu to the ground.


    Han Tianjiu did not have time to make any response, on the coma in the past.


    Xiong Yu watched Han Tianjiu fall to the ground and shook his head slightly. He took out the grenade from Han Tianjiu''s hand and put it in his arms.


    Later, Xiong Yu took out a silver needle and said faintly, "since you have done so many bad things, let''s make you a vegetable."


    Xiong Yu is a doctor. From the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t want to kill people. However, Xiong Yu also knows that killing a bad person is to save more good people.


    Xiong Yu stabbed Han Tianjiu''s temple with a silver needle, and then trembled slightly. Han Tianjiu''s body twitched for a while, and then he was quiet.


    Xiong Yu said to several bodyguards, "throw him into the bathroom."


    After that, Xiong Yu walked toward the cockpit of the plane, because according to the previous accounts of the stewardess and bodyguards, the plane had deviated from its route. It was originally a plane for China, but now it is flying to Bangzi country.


    After Xiong Yu entered the cab, he directly controlled the pilot and forced him to readjust his course and fly to Huaxia mall.


    Then, Xiong Yu thought for a moment, found the monitor on the plane, destroyed all the monitoring equipment, and gave a password to the bodyguard and air police who had just seen the scene. He said that Han Tianjiu was attacked by the terrorists on the plane, which made him look like this, and the terrorist also jumped parachute and escaped.However, Xiong Yu also understood that, except for those who were controlled by the five needle puppet technique, other people''s language might not be so strict. Once leaked out, it would be very troublesome.


    Xiong Yu is not afraid of Tianle group, but other troubles.


    Xiong Yu thought for a while, and suddenly thought that when he studied medicine with his grandfather, he had learned a kind of acupuncture method to eliminate short-term memory. This acupuncture method has been successfully used on Mo ChenYun''s daughter.


    It is obviously unrealistic to control so many people with the technique of five needle puppet. However, it is completely possible to use acupuncture to eliminate memory.


    So, thinking of this, Xiong immediately set out to eliminate the short-term memory of those who were not controlled, so that they could permanently forget what happened on the plane.


    Before erasing his memory, Xiong Yu remembered another thing. He narrowed his eyes, asked a stewardess nearby, and said, "are there many islanders on this plane?"


    The stewardess said respectfully, "well, there are indeed many islanders. I heard that they had a very important negotiation in Thailand. Originally, the object of the negotiation was the waden family, but recently, there have been a series of big events in the waden family. These islanders came back in advance for fear of trouble."


    Xiong Yu cocked his mouth for a moment and said to the bodyguards and the police in the first class cabin, "now go and beat all the island people who are short in stature on the plane. Remember, don''t kill them."


    The leading bodyguard and the security guard have been controlled by Xiong Yu. After hearing this, they did not have any questions. They followed Xiong Yu''s words directly. Although others had doubts, Han Tianjiu was finished. Their leaders listened to Xiong Yu''s words, so they had to follow suit.


    They went directly to the various cabins on the plane, and then checked their ID cards and passports one after another. When they met the islanders, they could not help saying that they had a meal first.


    The island people who could afford to fly were also people with a little money. They were beaten for no reason. After a period of confusion, they protested strongly.


    However, the protest was ineffective. The bodyguards and air police looked at them contemptuously and said, "we are from Tianle group. What''s wrong with beating you? A small and tiny place invaded our country during World War II. You are looking for death


    The passengers of those island countries are a little confused. Bangzi country has always been submissive to their country, even after the war, they have been kowtowing, and even dare not mention the invasion. How can they be so stubborn now?


    Moreover, these are also Tianle group''s!


    What did Tianle group eat? How dare they treat them like this? Are they not afraid of revenge from the Empire?


    However, no matter what they think, as long as it is rebellious, it will only usher in more violent beating.


    Among them, there was a short-lived Islander, who had a sense of being superior. He was pushed from first-class to economy class. At this time, he met with ticket checking and was given a beating.


    His nose was almost crooked, and he could not help but roar: "baga, die, die, you all have to die. After I return home, you will wait!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C934

    On this plane, as long as they are Islanders, no matter how powerful they are, they are beaten up. The more they resist, the more they are beaten.


    About seven hours later, the plane slowly landed at the mall airport. Before landing, Xiong Yu had used acupuncture and moxibustion to eliminate short-term memory to clear all the insiders'' memories.


    The plane landed slowly, and Xiong Yu mingled with the tourists and walked out of the airport.


    After getting off the plane and out of control, those islanders began to call frantically. At the same time, the news that the air police and bodyguards on the MI United Aircraft beat up Island tourists was instantly spread on the Internet with pictures attached.


    And, according to the information in the picture above, the main inside story of this matter is Tianle group!


    Tianle group had already been trapped in the vortex of Walden''s secret experiment and human trafficking, but it has not come out yet. Now it has spread out the whole thing. There is an uproar on the Internet.


    Tianle group immediately entered the state of emergency, and carried out various aspects of investigation and public relations. An invisible storm was brewing on the Internet.


    Xiong Yu took Alice out of the airport and returned to the land of the motherland with an invisible sense of intimacy.


    "I''m back." Xiong Yu said softly.


    Alice came to the commercial city for the first time. Looking around the airport, Alice felt that everything was new. She asked curiously, "is this your hometown?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "it is."


    Alice asked curiously, "well, why do you say that?"


    Xiong Yu flashed a complicated look in his eyes and said, "I grew up in a village here with my grandfather since I was a child. That is to say, when I was a teenager, I followed my grandfather to practice medicine everywhere. Later, after my grandfather died, I came to the mall."


    Alice nodded and suddenly said, "so it is. What''s the fun in your mall? I seem to have heard that the first royal city in your mall is very famous. "


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "it''s really famous."


    Alice brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "you must take me to have a look when you have time."


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "do you really want to go?"


    "Can''t you go?" Alice asked curiously


    Xiong Yu thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "it''s not impossible to go."


    As Xiong Yu said, he took a casual look around, but his eyes slowly turned to a familiar figure outside the airport. He was surprised and said, "eh?"


    Alice saw that Xiong Yu was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed for a while and said faintly, "it seems that I saw an acquaintance."


    Alice said, "your friend?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and quickly sent a message to Alice by mobile phone wechat, saying, "you will call a taxi and go directly to this address. I have something to do, and I will come to you in the evening."


    Alice saw that Xiong Yu''s tone was urgent. She knew that there must be something urgent for Xiong Yu, but she didn''t pester him. She said, "well, you should be busy first. I''ll take a taxi and I''ll take a good look at the scenery of the mall."


    Without waiting for Alice to finish speaking, Xiong Yu chased after Xiong Yu in the crowd at the airport.


    Because the figure of the man Xiong Yu saw was Shao Ruyuan!


    Since Shao Ruyuan disappeared in the first city of the royal family, she has never appeared again. Although she has made an investigation into the first royal city, she has not got any clues at all.


    Even Xiong Yu used five needle puppet technique to control the young lady of the first city of the royal family. So far, there is no useful news.


    Xiong Yu did not expect that when he got off the plane, he saw Shao Ruyuan in the crowd at the first sight.


    Moreover, it seems that Shao Ruyuan doesn''t seem to be under control. She is free to move around in the stream of people. However, why does she not contact her family for so long?


    Xiong Yu was puzzled and chased after him all the time.


    However, just after a short time, she saw Shao Ruyuan get into a black business car and drive east along the road.


    Xiong Yu chased to the side of the road, reached for a taxi and said, "catch up with the black business."


    The taxi driver hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s dangerous to chase a car."


    Xiong Yu directly took out 500 yuan and threw it to the taxi. He said faintly, "as long as you can catch up, all the money is yours."


    The taxi looked at Xiong Yu and took out five hundred. He readily agreed, "no problem. Don''t look at his car, but I don''t have to run fast."


    As the taxi driver said this, he speeded up the speed and ran straight after the black business. As the business had already run far away, the taxi did not stop when it came to a red light and ran through it directly.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and asked faintly, "you ran the red light."


    The taxi driver laughed and said, "isn''t it a red light? I tell you, as long as you give me a lot of money, I even dare to hit the traffic police. Anyway, my car is a license plate"Are you a black car?" said Xiong Yu


    The taxi driver said discontentedly, "how can we say it''s a black car? I''m working to get money. I didn''t steal or rob."


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "good, good. I need such a car now. You keep an eye on the black business ahead."


    Originally, the black business car in front of me had already gone a long way, but because I had been waiting for several red lights in succession, the taxi ran through the red light directly. In this way, it was faster to catch up and the distance was rapidly shortened.


    The black business did not seem to find a taxi behind them. It was still driving at its own speed.


    It took half an hour for the taxi to catch up with the business car.


    "Do you want to stop their car?" the taxi driver asked


    Xiong Yu thought for a while, shook his head and said, "don''t use it for the time being. Just follow it slowly."


    Xiong Yu wants to see what Shao Ruyuan wants to do and who he contacts. In Xiong Yu''s impression, Shao Ruyuan is still a good girl. After all, she is Shao rujun''s sister.


    The airport was originally in the outskirts of the mall. After leaving the prosperous area of the airport, if you go eastward, there will be some desolate suburbs, with less traffic lights and vehicles.


    The black business car obviously speeded up the speed, but it was not too fast. The taxi could still keep up with it. The taxi driver asked again, "do you want to catch up with them now and stop them?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "no, just follow us from afar. Don''t let them find us."


    Although this taxi is a black car, the driver is a real person and skilled. At first sight, he is an old driver, who has been following the business car in front of him.


    Xiong Yu saw the situation, said: "leave a contact information, in the future if you need a car, call you."


    The taxi driver was also very frank. He took out a business card and handed it to Xiong Yu. He said, "call me if you have something. I am a real man. People in the black Lane know it."


    Xiong Yu nodded and laughed. He took the business card from the driver''s hand. The dragon has the Dragon Road, the snake has the snake Road, and the black car naturally has the road of the black car. This kind of black car also has the advantages of the black car. Leave a contact information, and maybe it will be used in the future.


    About another hour or so later, the black business car in front of it finally slowed down and finally stopped in front of a huge industrial area with waste gas.


    Xiong Yu has heard of this industrial zone before. In those years, the mall invested more than 50 billion yuan to develop this industrial zone, which is known as the largest industrial zone in the province.


    Unfortunately, half of the development of the industrial zone was completed. The district chief at that time fled with money, and several business tycoons who invested in it withdrew their capital. The original booming industrial area was abandoned overnight.


    In the first two years, there are still some migrant workers here to ask for wages, but the district governor ran away, funds were cut off, the mall also owed a huge sum of money, no one paid wages to migrant workers.


    In the end, it can''t be done.


    In the past two years, this industrial area far away from the desolate suburbs has been completely abandoned.


    After the black business car stopped, Shao Ruyuan and a bodyguard walked into the gate of the industrial zone one after another. It was strange that there was a doorman in front of the gate of the abandoned industrial zone.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes, gave the money to the taxi driver, got out of the car, and quietly followed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C935

    The main gate of the industrial zone is guarded, so he can''t go through the main gate. Xiong Yu thinks for a moment, walks along the outer wall of the suburb, and jumps into the wall.


    This industrial area occupies a full 1000 mu of land. After being abandoned for so many years, it is full of weeds. Now it is like a labyrinth in the industrial area.


    After Xiong Yu jumped in, he couldn''t find Shao Ruyuan.


    However, Xiong Yu did not give up. Anyway, Shao Ruyuan is in the industrial zone, and it is impossible to disappear. Moreover, the gate of the abandoned industrial zone is guarded. It seems that there must be hidden secrets here.


    Xiong Yu searched the industrial area quietly, looking through one abandoned factory building after another. After about ten minutes, Xiong Yu finally heard the sound of someone''s footsteps coming from afar.


    Xiong Yu cat waist, into the weeds, quietly toward the sound of footsteps near.


    When he got close to him, Xiong Yu''s eyes shrunk. He was surprised to see that a bodyguard like man was holding a gun and was constantly patrolling around. Moreover, the gun in his hand was a miniature submachine gun.


    Seeing this scene, Xiong Yu confirmed that there must be some problems here, and even Shao Ruyuan may also have some problems.


    Since this area is guarded by bodyguards, it can also indirectly prove that this area is probably a hidden secret place.


    Xiong Yu found a chance, while the bodyguard turned around, silently through his defense line, into the grass on the other side.


    This bodyguard guards a large yard. It seems that this courtyard should be the office space of the industrial zone. After being abandoned for many years, it is now occupied again.


    Outside the courtyard of the office building, there are strict guards. Almost every other distance, a private bodyguard carries a miniature submachine gun to patrol back and forth.


    Xiongyu went back and forth in a big tree, and finally went into a big tree in the yard.


    As soon as Xiong Yu jumped into the big tree, he saw a man walking into the yard. After seeing this man, Xiong Yu could not help but be surprised, because this man was Qin Heilong.


    Qin Heilong was dead, and he jumped from a building. The time of his death was more than ten days ago. At that time, in order to determine Qin Heilong''s death, Xiong Yu also investigated the surrounding videos and saw Qin Heilong jump to death in the video.


    However, after he jumped out of the building, the body was taken away by the people of Tangmen.


    A dead man stood in front of Xiong Yu, and Xiong Yu had to be surprised.


    However, Xiong Yu saw that his walking posture was a little stiff, and it didn''t seem to be very dexterous, which made Xiong Yu slightly confused.


    Qin Heilong''s action was also very strange. After he came out of the building, he picked up some fallen leaves from the big trees. After that, he took out a black thing from his arms and threw it into the fallen leaves. He lit the leaves with a lighter.


    Xiong Yu calmly looked at everything under the tree, and the doubts in his eyes became more and more serious.


    After the Qin black dragon lit the leaves, a strange fragrance quickly floated out of the fire. Xiong Yu also smelled the smell. After that, Xiong Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    Because that fragrance is a very famous poison of Tangmen, and its name is cartilage powder.


    As the name suggests, if you take a sip of this poison, you will feel weak and powerless. It is one of the most famous poisons in Tangmen.


    There is an antidote to this kind of famous poison, but the steps of detoxification are very troublesome. If it is not the person who poisons, it is very difficult for ordinary people to untie it.


    Even Xiong Yu, if you want to untie the poison, you can''t do it without a certain period of time. Therefore, when you smell the fragrance, Xiong Yu realizes that he has been cheated.


    All this may be a bureau. Since he entered the abandoned industrial area, they may have been under their monitoring. Even Shao Ruyuan, who appeared at the airport, may be a part of the Tangmen plan.


    Tangmen''s plan is much better than Han Tianjiu''s plan!


    Xiong Yu''s body has been soft for a moment.


    At this time, a man who was very soft and pale, about twenty-five years old, slowly came out of the office building. With a soft smile on his face, he looked at the big tree where Xiong Yu was and said, "before I came to the mall, I heard how powerful you are. Today, I was disappointed."


    The man said, while walking to the tree, he stretched out a hand, a hard palm to the tree.


    The power of that palm was so strong that it directly shook the tree!


    Xiong Yu has been poisoned by cartilage powder. The big tree shakes, which makes him fall directly from the tree and hit the ground severely.


    Xiong Yu snorted and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    The feminine man looked at Xiong Yu, gently shook his head, and sighed: "you are just like this. However, I am a little strange. Your flight should have arrived at the mall five hours ago. Why are you so late?"When Xiong Yu heard this, his eyes narrowed. It seems that since he stepped on the plane back home, he has not only been watched by Han Tianjiu, but also by Tangmen.


    However, Han Tianjiu''s arrangement was on the plane, and due to Han Tianjiu''s carelessness and pride, he finally ended up as a vegetable. In front of him, the soft man arranged the game after he got off the plane. At present, this gentle man has succeeded.


    From the man''s question in front of him, Xiong Yu can infer that he should not be with Han Tianjiu. At least, he did not know that Han Tianjiu also arranged a game.


    Xiong Yu secretly began to use xiaoyaogong to force poison. He asked quietly, "are you from Tangmen?"


    The soft man frowned for a moment and said faintly, "you haven''t answered my words."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "why should I tell you?"


    Yin soft man light smile, said: "because I still have a person in my hand."


    The man waved, and three people came in outside the yard, two of whom were bodyguards, and the other was a woman. The woman was Alice.


    Xiong Yu saw that Alice was slightly stunned for a moment, and then sighed. It seemed that after getting off the plane, he and Alice were both watched by Tangmen.


    The feminine man said again: "you''re very lucky. Such a gorgeous western classical beauty has returned home with her. As far as I know, she is a well-known journalist. What''s more, she is a beautiful woman. If I use a knife to draw a few scars on her face, what a pity it would be


    When Xiong Yu heard the speech, he knew that it was the feminine man who was threatening him. So he said, "let her go. She is just a woman. You Tangmen will not degenerate into blackmail me with a woman."


    The soft man looked at Xiong Yu and said, "maybe, it depends on whether you are willing to cooperate. Now you can tell us why the plane landed five hours late. But we waited outside the airport for a long time, and we almost gave up our plan."


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment, then repeated the story that had been made up on the plane, and said: "the plane encountered a bandit hijacking, deviated from the original route, and Han Tianjiu, one of the heirs of Tianle group, was beaten into a vegetable, so it was delayed for five hours."


    After hearing this, the soft man dialed a phone call. After a moment, he said, "it seems that you are telling the truth. Our people have interrogated several air policemen on the plane. The confession is the same as you."


    Xiong Yu is awe inspiring. It seems that he is on the plane, and it is very wise to wash away the short-term memories in the minds of those who know it. Otherwise, he may have already done it now.


    Xiong Yu looked at the feminine man and said, "now you can tell me what your name is."


    "Tang Yinrou," the man said faintly


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu secretly said that the name was strange, but it was very in line with the temperament of the man in front of him.


    Xiong Yu asked again, "isn''t Qin Heilong dead? How could it be here? "


    Tang Yinrou glanced at Xiong Yu faintly and said: "you know too much. What you should pay attention to is not Qin Heilong, but yourself. I am in a good mood today. You can choose a death method you like and then die with this method."


    At this time, the speed of Xiong Du has been accelerated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C936

    Xiong Yu moved his hand and adjusted the angle without any trace. The cuff was just facing Tang Yinrou.


    Before going to Riyue Island, Xiong Yu prepared a lot of things on the black market. In a stall selling small mechanisms, Xiong Yu bought two sleeve arrows and put them in his sleeve.


    These two sleeve arrows have never been used, and Xiong Yu has not been disassembled. At this time, the sleeve arrows have been quietly aimed at Tang Yinrou.


    Seeing that Tang Yinrou refused to talk about Qin Heilong, Xiong Yu turned the topic and asked, "before I died, I still want to ask you a question, that is why Shao Ruyuan obeyed your orders?"


    Tang Yinrou''s tone became slightly cold and said, "this is not the question you should ask."


    Xiong Yu suddenly laughed and sneered: "I didn''t expect that the people of Tangmen would be so timid that they dare not reveal secrets in front of a dying person."


    Tang Yinrou''s face changed and said in a cold voice, "what do you say?"


    Xiong Yu continued to sarcastically say: "I said you are timid, what dare not say."


    Tang Yinrou took a step in front of Xiong Yu, and said darkly, "do you say it again?"


    Xiong Yu had no fear and said: "what dare you? You are timid. Do you need to keep such a tight secret? Do you really think I don''t know what happened to Qin Heilong and Shao Ruyuan? "


    Tang Yinrou said coldly, "what do you know?"


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "Qin Heilong was planted with corpse virus by you, while Shao Ruyuan was planted with zombie virus by you. In addition, you also set up a live corpse virus experimental base in a village in the forest of Thailand. You really think this is a secret. In fact, I have known it for a long time."


    Xiong Yu said it lightly. He seemed to have known it for a long time. In fact, Xiong Yu was just a guess.


    Of course, there is a basis for speculation. The last sentence of the classic of medicine introduces the last volume of the poison classic. Although they are all theoretical introductions, many things can be inferred from Xiong Yu''s current medical level.


    Tang Yinrou''s face finally showed a look of shock, staring at Xiong Yu, and asked in a cold voice, "how do you know these things?"


    "Is it a secret? In fact, we all know about it, but we haven''t talked about it. " Xiong Yu stopped for a moment and continued: "we all know about the secret experiment you conducted with the waden family in Thailand. In addition to the secret experimental base of zombie virus in the primeval forest of Thailand, you also established a secret experimental base of corpse virus in a crematorium in Thailand."


    Tang Yinrou''s face is a little ugly. Even the ordinary Tangmen disciples don''t know about the experiment of the top ten viruses in the last volume of the poison classic. Only the core personnel can know one or two. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yu casually tells so many secrets.


    Tang Yinrou has some doubts. Is there a traitor inside the Tang clan?


    When Xiong Yu saw that Tang Yinrou did not speak, he was silent. He just continued to use his power to force poison. Only by forcing all the toxins in his body could he hope to escape from here.


    Tang Yinrou''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he said again, "what else do you know?"


    Xiong Yu said casually: "I know a lot. Let''s take the last volume of your poison classic for example. Except for the sleeping virus, you have a fixed formula for other viruses, there is no fixed formula for other viruses. They all exist in theory. You need a lot of experiments to verify them. It''s like a zombie virus. Although you have successfully applied it to Shao Ruyuan, it''s just an accident. In fact, you''re still experimenting and improving. "


    Tang Yinrou said coldly: "enough!"


    Xiong Yu smiles faintly. His expression seems to be plain, but there is a big wave in his heart. Seeing Tang Yinrou''s reaction, all these things he said just now should be right.


    It used to be a guess, but now it has been basically confirmed.


    In fact, Xiong Yu was also very shocked, because the guess was true, which showed that Tangmen was very terrible now.


    Tang Yinrou took another step toward Xiong Yu and asked coldly, "how do you know?"


    Xiong Yu faintly smile, but did not answer, his body''s toxin has been about to force out, he now needs to delay time, the toxin completely forced out.


    "Don''t you hear me? I''m asking you. " Tang Yinrou was a little angry and took out a dagger from her arms. The dagger was covered with dark blue light. It was poisoned at first sight.


    Xiong Yu saw this and said faintly, "have you ever heard of special organizations and Internet bar associations?"


    When Tang Yinrou heard the two names, she was slightly stiff and asked, "what''s the relationship with these two organizations?"


    Xiong Yu Ao ran said: "that''s natural. In fact, our medicine department has already reached some special agreements for the Internet bar association and special organizations, including the sharing of information, which is revealed by special organizations and Internet bar associations."


    "No way. How could these two organizations work with you?" Tang Yinrou didn''t believe it.Xiong Yu said, "why not? There is only an exchange of interests between big powers. We can give them more benefits. They just share some special news. It''s very normal. "


    Tang Yinrou pondered for a while, and finally he said with certainty: "it is absolutely impossible for special organizations to provide information to you."


    At this time, the toxin in Xiong Yu''s body has been completely eliminated, and Xiong Yu doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Tang Yinrou any more!


    Tang Yinrou stood three steps away from him, and the arrow was aimed at him. Xiong Yu launched the sleeve arrow without hesitation.


    Tang Yinrou''s face was directly attacked by two sleeve arrows. Tang Yinrou obviously didn''t expect that Xiong Yu still had this hand. It''s impossible for Xiong Yu to hide completely from the three-step distance!


    Between the electric light and the flint, Tang Yinrou blocked one of Xiong Yu''s sleeve arrows with the dagger she had just taken out, while the other could not.


    The sleeve arrow directly pierced his arm, and a touch of blood suddenly flowed out, and Tang Yinrou''s face showed a touch of teased anger.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t give him any chance to be angry at all. Almost at the same time, a silver needle was shot out by Xiong Yu. Because it was subtle, there was no sound when it stabbed Tang Yinrou''s neck.


    And Xiong Yu also grew up, a fist directly hit Tang Yinrou''s face.


    Tang Yinrou obviously didn''t expect that Xiong Yu''s poison had been completely forced out, and he directly launched a sudden attack.


    He also reacted very quickly. After one arm was pierced by a sleeve arrow, the other hand held a poisoned dagger and slashed Xiong Yu''s fist in front of him.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu forcefully took back his fist and suddenly stepped back.


    But Tang Yinrou suddenly felt that she was bitten by an insect on her neck, and her physical strength quickly passed away. She was so soft to the ground in less than a breath.


    His attention was attracted by Xiong Yu''s sudden sleeve arrow and his seemingly powerful fist. In a hurry, he did not notice the silver needle that Xiong Yu secretly ejected.


    In the end, Tang Yinrou fell on the little silver needle.


    Seeing Tang Yinrou fall on the ground, Xiong Yu said faintly: "you give me cartilage powder, I will point your cartilage acupoint."


    As he spoke, Xiong Yu quickly controlled Tang Yinrou. Now, surrounded by the people of Tangmen, it is difficult to get out without a hostage.


    What''s more, Xiong Yu has to find Shao Ruyuan.


    It seems that Tang Yinrou''s position in Tangmen is not low. Now that he controls Tang Yinrou, he can use him to do many things.


    Almost just after Xiong Yu had controlled Tang Yinrou, many bodyguards in Tangmen with miniature submachine guns rushed to Tang from two places outside the courtyard and in the building.


    Tang Yinrou flashed a cruel look in her eyes, and he directly ordered: "all the people listen to my order, all shoot and kill him!"


    However, although the bodyguards who rushed into the yard received orders, their faces were hesitant and no one dared to shoot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C937

    Seeing this, Xiong Yu realized that Tang Yinrou, who was under his control, was definitely not an ordinary person. He was probably one of the core personnel of the Tang clan.


    Since the emergence of one virus after another, there are more and more information about the birth of Tangmen, but Xiong Yu has never seen the real core personnel of Tangmen!


    Xiong Yu was afraid of Tang Yinrou''s disorderly speech and directly ordered his dumb acupoint.


    Xiong Yu looked around and said to the people around him, "let Alice go first."


    In the eyes of Tang clan, Alice was not an important person at all. She was just caught for the convenience of catching Xiong Yu. At this time, the people of Tangmen saw that Xiong Yu proposed this condition, and they released Alice directly.


    After Alice was released, she ran all the way to Xiong Yu''s side. However, in the process of running, as a journalist''s professional habit, she turned on her hidden camera.


    Alice ran to Xiong Yu and asked in a low voice, "who are these people?"


    Xiong Yu said: "it''s all from Tangmen. You stand behind me. When I get there, you''ll follow me. Don''t move."


    Alice, after all, is a reporter of the international daily, and she has seen all kinds of big scenes. At this time, she is not too flustered. After hearing Xiong Yu''s words, she stands behind Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu turned and said to the people of Tangmen: "prepare a car for me. When I get to a safe place, I will release Tang Yinrou."


    After this sentence fell, out of the building in the yard came a gray haired old man in his sixties, dressed like an ancient housekeeper.


    Xiong Yu has heard that Tangmen is a sect that pays great attention to inheritance. Many people will take the initiative to inherit the old rules, especially some old people in the Tang clan.


    The housekeeper like old man said, "if I give you a car, how can you ensure that Tang Yinrou is released in a safe place?"


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "you have no choice, either give me a car, I went to a safe place, let Tang Yinrou, or I will kill him now."


    "If you kill him, you can''t leave here," he said


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "dare you let me kill him? If I have not guessed wrong, the identity of this guy is not low among you Tangmen. "


    The old man was silent for a moment. He took a deep look at Xiong Yu and said, "prepare a car for them."


    The old man''s identity looks like a housekeeper. Soon after his voice dropped, a black business car drove to the gate of the yard, and all the people in the car got down.


    Tang Yinrou saw the scene in front of him, and there was a flash of anger in her eyes. However, he was completely controlled. His voice could not speak and his body could not move, so he could not do anything.


    When Xiong Yu saw the black business car, he couldn''t help but move. Because this business car was the business car Shao Ruyuan had taken before, and Xiong Yu''s original purpose of coming here was to track down Shao Ruyuan.


    Xiong Yu took Tang Yinrou to the business car. When he got there, he turned his head and asked Alice, "can you drive?"


    "I got my driver''s license five years ago," Alice said


    Xiong Yu said uneasily: "getting a driver''s license and being able to drive are two things. Are you sure you can drive?"


    The legend about the female driver is the same in the whole world. Xiong Yu doesn''t want Alice to be the female driver in the legend.


    Alice said confidently, "I can drive straight. I used to drive my dad''s pickup truck a lot."


    Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "then you drive in the driver''s seat, and I''ll take the back seat."


    Xiong Yu takes Tang Yinrou to the car. Alice sits in the driver''s seat and starts the car.


    "Don''t drive first." Xiong Yu stopped Alice from driving away. Instead, he opened the door and said to the old man, "bring Shao Ruyuan here. I want to take her."


    The old man stared at Xiong Yu and said coldly, "young man, don''t push your luck."


    Xiong Yu laughed and narrowed his eyes and said, "one is Shao Ruyuan, the other is Tang Yinrou. Which is more important? You must know better than me."


    There was a cold look in the old man''s eyes, and he said bitterly, "wait a moment. I want to contact the people in the headquarters."


    Xiong Yu frowned slightly and said, "then you speed up, I don''t have so much time."


    The old man snorted coldly, turned and walked into the building in the yard. Three minutes later, the old man came out of the building, followed by a girl.


    That girl is Shao Ruyuan, but Xiong Yu always feels that Shao Ruyuan has a strange smell.


    Xiong Yu thought that it might be because of the zombie virus.


    Although the last volume of the classic of medicine gave a detailed explanation of the ten major viruses, many of the above things were theoretical conjectures, and no samples were actually made at that time.Because they are all theoretical conjectures, there are all kinds of possibilities, so Xiong Yu is not very clear about the role of the zombie virus.


    According to the current situation, Shao Ruyuan, who was infected with the zombie virus, seems to have been controlled by the Tang clan. More specifically, she needs to take Shao Ruyuan home and study it carefully.


    After seeing Shao Ruyuan, Xiong Yu said to the old man, "you let her come by herself, and then let the others step back."


    "We have agreed to your conditions. If you dare to do any harm to Tang Yinrou today, all your relatives and friends, as well as yourself, will face the crazy revenge of Tangmen. So I hope you must think about it clearly." The old man took a deep look at Xiong Yu and turned back several steps.


    Other people saw the situation, also followed some retreat.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes. The threat the old man had just made was not nonsense. No matter who he was, he could not bear the crazy revenge of Tangmen.


    Xiong Yu saw Shao Ruyuan come over, opened the door and got on the car. He didn''t pay attention to the people in Tangmen any more. He directly said to Alice, "drive!"


    Alice had been waiting for Xiong Yu''s words for a long time. After hearing this, she skillfully put on the gas door, steadily increased the speed, turned a corner, and drove along a main road in the industrial area towards the gate.


    The person who looks at the gate seems to have got the news. After the black business car came, he opened the door immediately and let the car go out smoothly.


    After Xiong Yu and his party left, Tangmen also sent several cars to follow them far away.


    Seeing that he walked out of the industrial zone, Xiong Yu also felt a little relieved. He threw Tang Yinrou into the seat of the car. He turned his head and looked at Shao Ruyuan, who was sitting beside him. He asked, "how did you get caught by the people of Tangmen?"


    Shao Ruyuan''s face was a little cold, without a trace of expression. After waiting for a while, she said, "it was taken away by Tangmen people in the first royal city. The Royal first city has shares in Tangmen."


    Xiong Yu nodded, and then asked, "why haven''t you been connected with your family since you were arrested?"


    Shao Ruyuan pause for a while, then said: "they have been monitoring me, did not give me any opportunities."


    Xiong Yu through these two words, has obviously felt Shao Ruyuan''s abnormal, frowned, said: "you don''t move, I help you to pulse, see your physical condition."


    Xiong Yu stretched out his hand and took Shao Ruyuan''s right hand, three fingers on Shao Ruyuan''s pulse.


    For a long time, Xiong Yu''s eyebrows became more and more tight.


    Because Xiong Yu found that Shao Ruyuan''s pulse was very chaotic, and her pulse beat very slowly. She had a feeling of disharmony in the five elements. However, it was not entirely true. Xiong Yu had never seen such a pulse.


    Xiong Yu recalled the contents of the last volume of the classic of medicine about the live human virus and the treatment plan, and fell into deep meditation.


    According to the description of the zombie virus in the last volume of the classic of medicine, this virus directly acts on the human heart. In some Chinese medical theories, the human spirits are not only in the head, but also in the heart.


    In other words, it is not only the brain that controls people''s thinking, but also the human heart!


    Of course, due to the development of medicine, it was generally believed that people''s thinking is controlled by the brain and has nothing to do with the heart. However, with the further development of medicine in recent years, many doctors have found that part of human consciousness is really controlled by the heart.


    This is a lot of examples, for example, many people who have a heart change because of disease have obvious changes in their personality, and not only a person with a heart change has this change, but a common phenomenon!


    And many years ago, the living human virus produced by Tangmen was acting on the human heart!


    When Xiong Yu concentrated on these problems, he did not find that Shao Ruyuan quietly took out a dagger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C938

    The dagger is covered with strange blue, and it is highly toxic.


    Without warning, Shao Ruyuan stabbed the dagger into Xiong Yu''s abdomen!


    Xiong Yu is thinking about the characteristics of the zombie virus, Shao Ruyuan did not have a bit of protection, until abdominal pain, Xiong Yu was shocked to lower his head, see his blood is dripping down the dagger.


    Shao Ruyuan''s indifferent face flashed a strange smile, and said with some dullness, "didn''t you think of it?"


    Xiong Yu did not think of it!


    However, Xiong Yu was shocked and soon realized a very important problem, that is: Shao Ruyuan was infected with zombie virus.


    In the last volume of the medicine classics, there is a very clear introduction to the zombie virus, that is, the zombie virus will not cause harm to the human body, and the terrible part of the zombie virus is that it can affect the human mind!


    Shao Ruyuan should have been affected by the zombie virus, so she could do something about herself. Xiong Yu soon understood this.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu also felt a numb feeling around the wound on his lower abdomen, and quickly spread all over his body. Unexpectedly, the dagger was extremely poisonous!


    What did not expect was that Shao Ruyuan, once successful, pulled out the dagger and stabbed Xiong Yu in the chest.


    Half of Xiong Yu''s body was paralyzed. However, seeing Shao Ruyuan''s dagger raised again, Xiong Yu exhausted all his strength and slapped her on the neck, which directly knocked her unconscious.


    After all, Shao Ruyuan is just an ordinary girl. Although she has been infected with the zombie virus and her mind has changed greatly, she is still a weak girl. She has not been promoted in military force. She is not an opponent at all when Xiong Yu is on guard.


    Xiong Yu took a look at Shao Ruyuan, who was in a coma. Without any hesitation, he took out the silver needle from his arms and quickly sealed his acupoints.


    After that, Xiong Yu picked up the poisoned dagger and took a close look at the poison on it. His face changed slightly, because Xiong Yu was basically sure that he had never seen the poison.


    At the same time, feeling the rapid spread of toxins in the blood and the feeling of paralysis, Xiong Yu could only sigh: "it seems that this is a new poison developed by Tangmen."


    Xiong Yu had no choice but to try to use xiaoyaogong to force all the toxins out. However, this time, it didn''t have much effect.


    "Is it neurotoxin, not blood toxin?" Xiong Yu frowned and said to himself.


    His body is now more than half numb. Xiong Yu can clearly feel that the toxin is still spreading step by step. According to this speed, it only takes 10 minutes for the toxin to enter his brain and heart.


    Alice looked through the rearview mirror and saw the accident behind her. Her hand shook and she almost ditched the car. She asked in a trembling voice, "bear How are you, Xiong Yu? "


    Xiong Yu gently shook his head and said, "I''m ok for the time being. There is a turning westward about one kilometer ahead. You can turn west directly."


    Alice nodded nervously and continued, "are you poisoned?"


    Xiong Yu sealed several acupoints with silver needles around the wound on his abdomen to prevent a large amount of blood loss. While pricking the needle, he said, "I''m fine for the moment. You should drive well first, and remember to turn west ahead, and then drive along the road until you stop at a cemetery


    Alice''s palms were sweating, and she asked, "why don''t we go to the mall and what do we do at random grave?"


    Xiong Yu said: "the poison on my body is likely to be a neurotoxin. If it is really this toxin, it will be very troublesome. You may need to use corpse poison to fight poison with poison before you can get rid of it. You should go to Luan grave post according to what I said first. I need to look for corpse poison in Luan Fen gang."


    Neurotoxins are the most difficult to solve in the world. For example, the venom of King Cobra and rabies are all neurotoxins. Once this toxin enters the nerve, it will die.


    Xiong Yu now suspects that the poison on him is one of the neurotoxins.


    When Xiong Yu wanted to further examine the toxin, he suddenly remembered that he had a detoxifying ice toad, which he had not used for a long time. Xiong Yu almost forgot its existence.


    Detoxification ice toad as a kind of detoxification sacred things, for the general blood toxins, can be untied, if even detoxification ice toad can not untie the poison, then nine out of ten may be neurotoxins.


    Of course, for some very strange blood viruses, even the detoxification of ice toad, it may not be able to solve.


    Xiong Yu thought of this, immediately took out the detoxification ice toad, the detoxification ice toad mouth, aimed at his wound location, ready to take drugs.


    Xiong Yu can clearly feel that some things in his body, with the detoxification of ice toad approaching, seem to be attracted by some kind of general, toward the outside of the wound constantly outflow.


    It works!


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu showed a surprise on his face.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu can also feel the muscles near the wound, and the numbness is slightly reduced.


    After three minutes, the black thing no longer flowed out. It seems that the toxin in the blood has been forced out.But Xiong Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled again, because his numbness did not disappear. Instead, with the passage of time, it spread a little bit.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment, his face changed, and he said in a startled voice, "is this poison a mixture of neurotoxin and blood toxin?"


    In order to prove this conjecture, Xiong Yu''s eyes turned to Tang Yinrou, who was paralyzed on the back seat. Since this person is the core personnel of Tangmen, he must know the origin of this toxin.


    Xiong Yu untied Tang Yinrou''s dumb acupoint and asked in a cold voice, "what poison is this?"


    When Tang Yinrou felt that her acupoints had been untied, a touch of madness appeared on her face, and she laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, what poison? This is the poison that must die. This poison was developed by my young master himself. Anyone who is poisoned will surely die. There is no antidote at all! "


    Xiong Yu understood that it was a brand-new toxin. Then he asked in a cold voice, "are you sure there is no antidote?"


    Tang Yinrou''s face showed a touch of abnormal ferocity. He said with a smile: "poison is to kill people. Why do you need antidotes? The poisons developed by my young master never have antidotes. You are very honored to taste the deadly poison developed by my young master!"


    The coldness on Xiong Yu''s face is even more prosperous. You can see that Tang Yinrou is a real madman!


    Xiong Yu took out the poisoned dagger and gently put it close to Tang Yinrou''s arm. He said in a cold voice, "in this case, I''ll let you taste the virus you have developed yourself. What is it like?"


    Tang Yinrou looked, the crazy meaning on his face finally converged some, no matter how crazy he was, but still afraid of death, he said: "you dare! Do you know who I am? If you dare to touch a hair of my hair, you will definitely be worse than dead! "


    "Is it?" The dagger in Xiong Yu''s hand was closer to Tang Yinrou''s arm. He said faintly, "well, try to know if I dare!"


    Tang Yinrou finally showed a touch of fear on her face, and said in a hurry: "there are people from Tangmen in the back of this car. If I die, you will die too. Don''t forget that I am the hostage in your hand. In addition, I am the adoptive son of the contemporary leader of Tang clan!"


    "The adopted son of the Tang clan leader?" Xiong Yu''s action was stopped for a moment.


    Tang Yinrou took a look, relieved a little, and then said, "you know you are afraid. As long as you dare to move me, you will definitely be pursued by Tangmen with all its strength!"


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu gave a faint smile and then said, "it''s just a son, not a son."


    The dagger in Xiong Yu''s hand stabbed Tang Yinrou''s arm, and the red blood flowed out, and then quickly turned black. He added, "even if it''s his own son, what can it do?"


    Tang Yinrou looked at the poisoned dagger cutting her skin, and immediately sent out a tragic scream with boundless fear in her voice.


    He never thought that the poison he developed would be used in his own body, and there was no antidote!


    Xiong Yu rubbed his eyebrows and ignored Tang Yinrou.


    He was thinking that if Tang Yinrou was true, he would be in trouble. Although the toxin in the blood has been sucked out by the detoxification ice toad, the toxin in the nerve is still spreading.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C939

    At this time, it is already sunset.


    Tang Yinrou has fallen into a frenzy of fear, but he was hit by acupoints, can only shout madly, but can not have any action.


    When Xiong Yu saw that his voice was a little annoying, he stopped Tang Yinrou''s dumb acupoint.


    The car was quiet again. Tang Yinrou could not speak or move in the boundless fear. Only her eyes could make some movements. He began to regret it.


    Xiong Yu carefully examined the toxin in his body. He could clearly feel that the remaining neurotoxins were mainly spreading along the nerves in the spine, and other small nerves were also slightly some.


    After the toxin in the blood is sucked out by the detoxification ice toad, the toxin in the nerve spreads more slowly. At the current speed, it will take about two hours to spread to the heart and brain.


    My grandfather once said that neurotoxin is one of the most difficult poisons to rescue, and even many of them are unsolved.


    However, about five hundred years ago, a royal doctor named Yang Yizhen accidentally fell into a very violent neurotoxin. At that time, he was in the position of a disordered cemetery.


    After being poisoned, he did not panic. After dressing up the wound for a short time, he dug up a hundred year old tomb and found the aged corpse poison in that tomb.


    Finally, he used the corpse poison and the silver needle to attack the poison with poison, and released the neurotoxin from his body.


    This incident was recorded in an unofficial history, and it was also recorded in that unofficial history that at that time, Yang Yizhen was not sure whether the corpse poison could remove the neurotoxin from his body. He also tried to die, but he succeeded.


    But later, the detoxification process was also used to detoxify the corpse.


    Moreover, because neurotoxin and autopsy are relatively rare, some famous doctors have heard of some later, but they have not studied the detoxification method.


    Until now, when Xiong Yu carefully recalled his grandfather''s saying this thing, he realized that even if he went to luanggang and found the corpse poison, he would take great risks if he wanted to detoxify it.


    Because, once the failure, the corpse poison and the neurotoxin attack together, even if the big Luo immortal is alive, also can''t save him.


    Xiong Yu thought of this, his mind moved, and his eyes fell on Tang Yinrou.


    Xiong Yu thought of a safe way. He cocked his mouth and took out the detoxification ice toad. He helped Tang Yinrou suck out the toxin in his blood. Then he used silver needle to slow down the spread of neurotoxin.


    Seeing Xiong Yu do this, Tang Yinrou thinks that Xiong Yu finally wants to understand the power of Tangmen, and that he will delay his poisoning time if he is afraid. In his eyes, there is a look of hope and a touch of malice.


    Tang Yinrou thinks that as long as she can survive this time, she must let Xiong Yusheng die!


    However, Tang Yinrou did not see a chill in Xiong Yu''s eyes.


    The car continued to move on, and the cars of Tangmen had been following nearby.


    Xiong Yu could see the car behind him through the reversing mirror. He thought: if the cars of Tangmen always follow the rear, once we get to the position of Luan Fen Gang, it will be very troublesome.


    Xiong Yu pondered for a while, and suddenly asked Alice, "does this car have automatic driving function?"


    Alice looked at it and said, "yes, this car is customized from the United States. The automatic driving function is very good."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes lit up for a moment, and said: "you first drive according to the place of turning to the West. When you are about to arrive at Luan Fen Gang, there will be another turning to the South on the road. That road is very straight. When you get to the intersection of that Road, you turn on the automatic driving function, and then you are ready to jump out of the car with me."


    Alice is also a smart person. Listening to Xiong Yu''s words, she guessed something vaguely and asked, "we''re going to get rid of Tangmen people?"


    "Yes, it''s getting dark now. It''s estimated that it will take about an hour to get to the place. At that time, it''s very dark. When we turn the corner, we jump out of the car and jump into the ditch on the side of the road." Xiong Yu''s thoughts became clearer and clearer.


    Alice can''t help but admire herself. Xiong Yu seems to be able to keep calm at any time and can think of solutions to the crisis.


    Later, Xiong Yu took off Shao Ruyuan and Tang Yinrou''s clothes, leaving only underwear. On them, there may be something that can be positioned. Xiong Yu doesn''t want to have an accident at the critical moment of life and death.


    An hour later, it was finally dark. When Alice turned to the south,


    opened the autopilot system on the car, and then jumped into the ditch along with Xiong Yu, Shao Ruyuan and Tang Yin.


    Because of the location of the corner and the fact that it was just dark, the cars coming from Tangmen were not noticed at all.


    Xiong Yu and his car continued to move forward under the condition of automatic driving. The people in Tangmen behind them did not find anything abnormal, so they continued to follow.


    People in Tangmen also have some doubts. According to the truth, Xiong yu should drive directly back to the mall. Because once you get to the mall, people in Tangmen don''t dare to mess around. After all, the mall is a big city of the country, and the state absolutely does not allow any turmoil in the big city.Once Tangmen really dare to make trouble in big cities, they will be attacked by the armed police, the army and even the legendary special organizations.


    This is absolutely not what Tangmen want to see. Therefore, neither Tangmen nor other big forces will use too many means beyond the law in big cities.


    The people of Tangmen didn''t understand why Xiong Yu didn''t go back to the mall directly. They could only follow him from a distance. It was a good thing for them not to go to the mall.


    After all, in the suburbs of the mall, they don''t care much about it.


    Xiong Yu, Alice and his party lie down in the ditch. After watching the car of Tangmen leave far away, they get up from the ditch. Xiong Yu''s body shakes a little when he gets up because of poison, and almost falls down again.


    Alice quickly helped Xiong Yu and asked, "what should I do now?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "the people of Tangmen will not find out the truth for the time being. Even if they do, they don''t know when we jumped out of the car, so we are safe for the time being. Let''s go to the Luan cemetery in front of us first."


    Alice looked at Shao Ruyuan and Tang Yinrou on the ground and asked, "we can walk there. What can they do?"


    "It''s easy." Xiong Yu said as he untied the acupoints on Tang Yinrou''s legs and said coldly, "now listen to my command and follow me. Otherwise, I will kill you."


    Because she only untied the acupoints on her leg, Tang Yinrou couldn''t move on the ground or speak with her mouth. She could only push her legs twice to show her agreement.


    He was also frightened by Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu didn''t care about his identity as the young master of Tang clan, and he dared to kill him directly!


    Xiong Yu helped Tang Yinrou up from the ground, then looked at the comatose Shao Ruyuan and said to Alice, "find some grass and cover her up. After I detoxify, I will take her away."


    Alice nodded and looked for some withered weeds in the ditch to cover up Shao Ruyuan''s whole body. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Xiong Yu then swayed toward the direction of the mound, and walked over. Alice held Xiong Yu for fear that he would fall.


    Tang Yinrou walked behind, her eyes flashing a grim look from time to time, but she didn''t know what to think.


    Xiong Yu had been to this cemetery before. About seven years ago, when he was practicing medicine with his grandfather, he met an old man who died of illness on the roadside. His grandfather was kind-hearted and buried the old man in this mound mound.


    I don''t know when this mound existed. Because it is in the suburbs, it is still a long way from the center of the mall. No one has paid attention to it for so many years.


    After entering the mound, Xiong Yu came to an unknown tomb and said to Alice, "we need to dig this grave now. I need the poison inside to detoxify me!"


    Later, Xiong Yu untied the acupoints on Tang Yinrou''s upper body and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to die, dig graves together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C940

    The moon is dark and the wind is high. An old grave in the cemetery is excavated.


    The old tomb has been in existence for many years. The coffin in the tomb has turned into dust, leaving only scattered skeletons. However, Xiong Yu found a group of solidified bodies with pale white light.


    "Why, a hundred year old corpse poison!" Xiong Yu was slightly surprised when he saw the solid.


    Centenary poisons do not refer to the poisons that have existed for a hundred years, but rather that the poisons buried in the soil have undergone complex changes and solidified in a mass over a period of more than a hundred years, forming a very rare pure necrotic poison.


    The conditions for the formation of a hundred year old corpse poison are very harsh and rare. This time, a group of Centennial corpse poison was dug out directly from the grave. Xiong Yu was somewhat surprised and surprised.


    Xiong Yu carefully took out the poison and put it on his coat.


    Later, Xiong Yu points Tang Yinrou''s acupoints again, making him unable to move again.


    Tang Yinrou originally thought that Xiong Yu wanted to understand the horror of his identity, and might let go of himself. He even thought about what kind of vicious way to revenge Xiong Yu once he returned to Tangmen.


    However, in a flash, Xiong Yu blocked his acupoints again.


    Tang Yinrou is uneasy and doesn''t know what Xiong Yu is going to do.


    Xiong Yu took out the silver needle from his arms and said faintly: "you have been poisoned by your own preparation. There is no medicine to solve it. Even if I release you now, sooner or later, it will be a death. Let me have a try and see if I can get rid of your poison."


    Tang Yinrou was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xiong Yu would say such a thing. After careful consideration, it seems that there is some truth in it. If it is really what Xiong Yu said, would he not thank Xiong Yu?


    Xiong Yu took out the silver needle, carefully used a set of needling techniques to speed up the blood circulation slightly, and then carefully smeared the corpse poison on Tang Yinrou''s wound.


    Naturally, Xiong Yu didn''t really want to detoxify Tang Yinrou. The reason why he did this was because Xiong Yu wanted to do an experiment with Tang Yinrou.


    Because Xiong Yu is not sure, this detoxification process of attacking poison with poison is too risky to use directly on his own body. However, the risk of doing an experiment in Tang Yinrou is much lower.


    After the corpse poison was smeared on Tang Yinrou''s body, Tang Yinrou''s eyes suddenly popped out, and her blood made up for it. She seemed to have suffered a lot.


    Xiong Yu watched carefully and put his three fingers on Tang Yinrou''s pulse, paying attention to the changes of toxin in Tang Yinrou''s body.


    A moment later, Xiong Yu''s eyes flashed with joy.


    Because the corpse poison does have the restraint effect to the neurotoxin, through the pulse, Xiong Yu can obviously feel the toxin in Tang Yinrou''s nerve, and is forced out slowly.


    However, Xiong Yu also found another problem, that is, while the necrotoxin forces out the neurotoxin, it is also damaging the liver in the body. After all, any toxin that enters the human body will pass through the liver first.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu used a set of liver protecting acupuncture techniques to protect Tang Yinrou''s liver.


    Ten minutes later, the neurotoxin in Tang Yinrou''s body has been completely forced out. However, Xiong Yu found another problem, that is, the use of corpse poison is too much!


    Neurotoxins have been forced out, but the corpse poison is still in the body and has not been consumed, and the Centennial corpse poison itself is a very severe poison.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu uses the detoxification ice toad to suck out the excess corpse poison from Tang Yinrou''s body.


    Xiong Yu carefully examined Tang Yinrou''s physical condition and found that the toxin in his body had been completely untied, which made him feel relieved.


    Then, Xiong Yu carefully used a small piece of Centennial corpse poison and smeared it on his body. The corpse poison stuck on the wound, which was a sharp pain.


    Xiong Yu snorted, and his face turned red. Then he sat down cross legged and protected his liver with his genuine Qi. In addition, he cooperated with the corpse poison to drive away the virus in his body.


    About 15 minutes later, the virus has been completely forced out of the body.


    However, Xiong Yu still did not open his eyes.


    Because Xiong Yu felt that he had to break through the xiaoyaogong in his body!


    When he was on the plane, Xiong Yu felt the sign that xiaoyaogong was about to break through. Now, with the toxin in his body forced out, his true Qi directly launched a violent impact along the leopard pass.


    Xiong Yu''s forehead shed a few drops of bean sweat, breathing a little bit short.


    Alice looked at it and thought that something had happened to Xiong Yu. She didn''t know medical skills, let alone xiaoyaogong. She had to worry.


    Xiong Yu faintly felt that this breakthrough was much more difficult than the previous several times. With the increasingly fierce impact of the real Qi in his body, the blood vessels on his body were bulging and his veins were exposed!


    Xiong Yu felt the pain of blood vessels in his body, and also felt that there was a very hot and dry feeling in his body. At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly thought of what Jiang Hua had said.


    The more you practice Xiaoyao Gong, the more you need to do things between men and women. Moreover, women''s Yin Qi can neutralize the hot and dry Qi in Xiaoyao Gong, that is, the strong masculinity.If you want to break through again, if you want to break through it again, it will be very difficult. If you practice it by force, you will even damage your veins.


    However, once you get the nourishment of women''s Yin Qi, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Moreover, xiaoyaogong is not a kind of evil work of collecting Yin and tonifying yang, but a method of collecting Yin and Supplementing Yin, which is equivalent to a way of double cultivation.


    When Xiong Yu thought of this, he probably understood why this situation happened in the attack on Leopard pass. Recently, he has been busy, and there are too few men and women.


    Xiong Yu thought secretly: it seems that before the breakthrough in the future, we should do a lot of things about men and women.


    The true Qi continued to hit the leopard pass fiercely. Xiong Yu felt more and more pain in the veins and blood vessels. He even had a tendency to fail. This was the first time he met this situation.


    At the critical moment, Xiong Yu said with difficulty, "Alice, take off your clothes and sit on me."


    After finishing this sentence, Xiong Yu completely regained his mind and tried his best to control the restless Qi in his body and hit the leopard pass.


    This time can not be interrupted, once interrupted, restless Qi will inevitably cause great damage to the body, and even be possessed by the devil.


    Alice was a little confused when she heard Xiong Yu''s words.


    Take off your clothes and sit on him?


    What is this for?


    Alice watched the sweat on Xiong Yu''s forehead grow more and more, and her blood vessels seemed to break at any time. Suddenly, she remembered that he had heard before that some ancient Chinese cultivation methods needed special conditions when they broke through.


    Is it true that Xiong Yu''s cultivation of this skill requires a woman to take off her clothes and sit on him?


    Alice was a little uncertain and asked, "why do you do this?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t answer. Now it''s the most critical moment. He can''t be distracted.


    Alice saw that Xiong Yuya was biting tightly. Her physical condition had reached a very dangerous state, and she was also worried. When she bit her teeth, her eyes flashed a certain color.


    She took off all her clothes and sat down on Xiong Yu.


    Having reached the limit, Xiong Yu, who was about to flush out the failure, suddenly felt a cool breath and approached him.


    Xiong Yu immediately began to let go of all his pores, absorb the cool air, and exchange his masculinity with this cool air.


    For a long time.


    "Cacha --"


    the leopard pass is finally broken!


    Fury of the true spirit rushed through the pass, like a runaway wild horse, Xiong Yu felt an unprecedented powerful force, full of the whole body.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu felt that his hearing seemed to have improved a lot, and he could hear subtle sounds far away.


    Even, Xiong Yu could hear faintly that there were some people talking in this huge cemetery, and the number was about four or five!


    Xiong Yu immediately realized that it was a chaotic cemetery, and it was night. How could anyone talk? Could it be said that people from Tangmen came after him?


    Thinking of this, Xiong Yu suddenly opened his eyes and his consciousness returned to his body.


    Xiong Yu first smelled an attractive fragrance of virginity, and then felt the warm fragrance full of exotic beauty, you can pick it.


    Xiong Yu took a mouthful of saliva.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C941

    But now is not the time to do that.


    Xiong Yu gathered in Alice''s ear and said, "I''m all right. Put on your clothes. Someone is coming."


    Alice was embarrassed and then surprised. She stood up from Xiong Yu''s arms and quickly put on her clothes. She looked around in the dark, but she didn''t see anyone. So she asked in a low voice, "who''s here?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not clear now. You follow me. Don''t make any noise. Let''s go and have a look."


    "What will he do?" Alice points to Tang Yinrou on the ground.


    Xiong Yu took a look and said, "don''t worry about him."


    As Xiong Yu said this, he quietly walked in the direction of the sound.


    If we had not broken through the leopard barrier this time, our hearing would have been greatly improved, and it would have been impossible to hear three or four people speaking from a place not far away from them.


    Alice followed carefully and asked in a low voice, "why didn''t I find anyone?"


    Xiong Yu did not answer Alice''s words, but made a silent gesture for her to stop talking.


    Xiong Yu could hear that now he was getting closer and closer to where the sound came from.


    After walking about 20 or 30 steps, Xiong Yu heard their conversation again, and this time it was much clearer.


    "Tomorrow''s difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition, we Internet bar association also want to participate in it?"


    "The old man all spoke, not to participate in it, but also strange to say, our Internet cafe association has been very low-key, why suddenly let those old doctors in the association participate in this competition?"


    "I don''t know. The old man''s style of conduct has become more and more strange. If the old doctors in the association take part in the competition, the champion is basically the bag of our Internet cafe Association. Our Internet cafe association may become famous in front of people."


    "Don''t say so much. Let''s hurry in. Our people have been digging here for a week, but we have to enter the main tomb at last. This time, the old man gave a death order to get Gehong''s medicine tripod."


    The four people''s conversation was transmitted to Xiong Yu''s ears, and Xiong Yu''s face showed a strange look.


    These people in front of me are not from Tangmen. They are from Internet bar association!


    Moreover, the people of the Internet bar association will also participate in tomorrow''s difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition, and they are now here to find the legendary Gehong medicine Ding.


    The Internet bar association has always been the most mysterious force among all the forces in the mall. Even Xiong Yu only met Lu Chang and Lu Yuan, two Internet bar associations trained in the United States.


    As for what the Internet bar association really does, what kind of power, Xiong Yu does not know.


    After coming back from the Sun Moon Island, Xiong Yu also asked Lu Chang and Lu Yuan, but they never said so.


    However, Xiong Yu knew that Gehong medicine Ding.


    Ge Hong was once the most mysterious doctor in Chinese history, and his treatment method was different from that of most doctors.


    In ancient times, doctors used to make diagnosis, acupuncture and traditional Chinese medicine to treat diseases, while Gehong used refined pills directly, and all of his pills had the effect of eliminating diseases.


    When many unofficial biographies wrote about Ge Hong, there was a saying: a thousand gold is easy to get, but a pill is hard to find!


    Later, the Eastern Jin Dynasty perished, and Ge Hong mysteriously disappeared, but Ge Hong''s medicine cauldron was handed down.


    this tripod has a strange effect, it can automatically extract the essence of medicine, remove its dross, and can brew drugs into Dan and improve their properties. These are the functions that pharmacists dream of.


    Because of this, Gehong medicine tripod became a medical holy thing, and it was also the thing that ancient doctors had to contend with. After Ge Hong died, the cauldron fell into the hands of the Ge family. Later, when the Ge family declined, the Ding disappeared mysteriously.


    Xiong Yu was very surprised that the people of the Internet bar association would come to this nameless mound in the middle of the night to look for the legendary Gehong medicine Ding!


    Xiong Yu turned back and whispered to Alice, "don''t move here. I''ll follow you up and have a look."


    You must be careful, said Xiong Liyu


    Xiong Yu nodded and walked quietly.


    The place where the Internet bar association''s several people disappeared is a very old old grave. In front of the old grave, there is an old and worn stone tablet. It seems that the stone tablet has a history of hundreds of years.


    Xiong Yu carefully identified the ancient characters on the stone tablet, and could probably recognize the four words "Ge Tian''s tomb".


    Who is Ge Tian?


    Xiong Yu felt that the name was very familiar, and could not remember it for a while. However, judging from the surname, it should be a descendant of the Ge family.


    Xiong Yu is a little strange, how can the people of the Internet bar association be sure that Gehong medicine Ding is below.


    In front of the old tomb was dug a dark, slanting downward hole. Those people of the Internet bar association disappeared in this hole, and Xiong Yu also walked into the hole with vigilance.After Xiong Yu entered the cave, he heard the conversation of those people again.


    "Why do we come here at night? Isn''t it more convenient to come by day?"


    "It''s a long way to go. It seems that you''ve been training in the United States for a long time. You don''t know the rules of our Internet cafe Association. Don''t you know the old adage that you can''t go to the grave in the daytime?"


    "I''ve been sent abroad for training since I was a child. I really don''t know the rules of our association."


    "It''s OK. I''ll get to know it later. As a grave robber, there are many old rules that you need to get familiar with."


    "Well, it seems that we really need to learn. However, why did our tomb robbers change its name to the Internet cafe association? I have been training in the United States for so many years, but I haven''t figured it out."


    "The reason is very complicated. Don''t make any noise. We''re going to get to the main tomb."


    In the cave of theft, there was a quiet again, with only a slight sound of footsteps.


    When Xiong Yu heard their conversation, he was shocked in his eyes. The real identity of the Internet bar association turned out to be the tomb robber family, which simply overturned Xiong Yu''s speculation on the Internet bar association!


    Xiong Yu used to think that the Internet bar association was just a chain of Internet cafes all over the world. Later, after meeting Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan on Riyue Island, his idea changed a little, but he never thought that the real identity of the Internet cafe association was actually a tomb robber.


    No wonder so many years, the Internet bar association has been so low-key.


    As a family of tomb robbers, if we don''t keep a low profile, there will be a lot of trouble. Even it is not impossible for the police to come to the door for interrogation frequently. After all, tomb robbing is illegal in China.


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and calmed down his mood.


    Xiong Yu remembered that in their conversation, a man mentioned the name of Luyuan. Is Luyuan the Luyuan on the Sun Moon Island?


    After returning from Riyue Island, Lu Yuan, Lu Chang and Xiong Yu returned home after having a meal. It is not surprising that they appeared here at this time.


    Xiong Yu moved in his heart and continued to follow him. At the same time, he was more careful.


    When Xiong Yu was on Riyue Island, he saw the strength of Lu Yuan and knew that he had received special training in the United States and had a strong anti reconnaissance ability.


    Xiong Yu followed them, slowly approaching in the dark cave.


    The pace of the Internet bar association also slowed down, opened the hand of the special flashlight, lit up the road ahead.


    Xiong Yu also after they turn on the lights, make sure that one of the four people in front is far away. He has a flashlight in one hand and a gun in the other. He looks at the front with vigilance.


    The other three people all looked a little emaciated. All of them were in their 30s and 40s. What they had in their hands was quite strange. One of them even had a black donkey''s hoof.


    In front of the three of them, there was a rusty gate, which seemed to be the gate of the tomb.


    Luyuan tried to open it with a gun, but was stopped by one of the thin men with a moustache. He opened his mouth and said, "young people, don''t be impulsive. Open the door in the ancient tomb. Don''t use violence."


    Lu Yuan asked in a puzzled way, "how do you open it?"


    "Look at me." The thin man with the moustache said as he took out a piece of wire. He made serious efforts in the keyhole of the rusty gate. The door was opened!


    However, the thin man of the moustache did not feel proud. Instead, he said cautiously, "be careful, there may be something unclean in it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C942

    Tomb robbing has always been a very mysterious profession. Even Xiong Yu has never seen a real tomb robber before.


    Xiong Yu action more careful, carefully looking at the front of the Internet bar association''s every move, for fear of missing any details.


    The thin man with a moustache pushed open the door, took Luyuan and two other skinny men into the room. After entering the door, the thin man took out a white candle from his bag, put it in the southeast corner of the tomb, and lit the candle.


    The thin man with a moustache said to Luyuan, "it''s your first time to go to the grave. Just watch here. Once the candle goes out, you''ll shout."


    "Why?" he asked


    "This is also the rule left by the ancestors. When robbing a tomb, light a candle in the southeast corner of the tomb chamber. If the light goes out, it means there is danger in the tomb and we must leave."


    Lu Yuan listened vaguely, but with a learning attitude, he nodded and agreed.


    At this time, Xiong Yu had quietly sneaked into the front door of the tomb, stretched out his head to look inside, and saw a tomb the size of a basketball court, appeared in front of him.


    There was only a bronze coffin and eight white marble pillars in the tomb, but there was nothing else. It was a bit empty.


    However, the bronze coffin was very large, and it was covered with bronze rust. It had a simple, heavy and vicissitudes feeling.


    The thin man with a moustache went to the coffin, took out a pile of yellow paper money from his arms and sprinkled it on the coffin, muttering words in his mouth, as if he were a magic wand.


    After that, he took out three incense sticks and a purple censer from his luggage. He lit the incense in front of the coffin. He said in a loud voice, "the posterity needs it and the predecessors have it. Now I ask Gehong to use it. Don''t blame it!"


    The thin man of the moustache said that he put the three incense sticks into the censer and kowtowed three heads respectfully.


    "Is the candle OK?" The thin man of the mustache kowtowed his head and asked Lu Yuan.


    "Everything is OK," Lu Yuan said


    The thin man of the moustache was relieved and said to the other two, "prepare the guy, open the coffin."


    Xiong Yu was at the door of the tomb. He saw what happened inside and said it was strange. It seems that there are many rules for the tomb robbers, but is Gehong''s medicine Ding really here?


    They took out three crowbars and inserted them in the southeast and west directions of the coffin. Only the North didn''t move, and they didn''t know what the rules were.


    "Well, the wind just blew out the candle." When the coffin was about to be opened, Lu Yuan suddenly said.


    The thin man of the moustache and the other two men both stopped for a moment and looked at the white candle in the southeast corner. At this time, the fire was still and quietly burning.


    "As long as it doesn''t die out, just continue to open the coffin," said the skinny mustache


    At this time, Xiong Yu, standing at the door of the tomb, also felt something unusual. He found that there was some strange noise in the tomb room. The sound was very subtle. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    And the people in the tomb, apparently did not hear the slight sound.


    The three of them worked together to pry the lid of the coffin off slowly. The lid of the coffin rubbed against the body of the coffin, making a terrible sound.


    Lu Yuanshou, in front of the wax candle, curiously watched the opening of the coffin. He had been trained in the United States since he was a child. His education was atheist, but he was not afraid of anything in the tomb.


    He didn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world. Naturally, he didn''t believe that there would be any accidents in the hundred year old tombs.


    Lu Yuan suddenly asked eight thin men with moustaches: "second uncle, have you ever encountered any accident when you go to the tomb before?"


    "Thirty years ago, there were more than 500 core grave robbers in our Internet cafe Association, and more than 1000 people from the periphery. Now there are only 200 core staff left, of which more than 100 are new members trained in the past 30 years, and all of the original people died in tombs."


    He knew what it meant!


    Lu Yuan was also vigilant secretly, and added: "if the death rate of tomb robbing is so high, there is no need for our association to steal tombs any more. Our Internet cafe association is now involved in all walks of life, and tomb theft is no longer our main source of income?"


    The thin man with a moustache shook his head and said, "the reason why our Internet bar association has developed to this point today is that tomb robbing is the real core business, because many things in tombs can never be bought with money."


    Lu Yuan was stunned and then silent. Although he had been training in the United States, he still knew a lot about the Chinese tombs.


    The moustache and two other men pried open the lid of the coffin. The lid fell to the ground with a deafening sound.


    And the candle in the southeast corner, when the lid of the coffin fell to the ground, almost blew out the air.


    The thin man with a moustache looked back at the white candle. Seeing that it was not extinguished, he took a breath of relief and said, "it''s a long way to go. You don''t have to be too nervous. This tomb is not a big tomb, it''s just an ordinary small one. Otherwise, we won''t be sent only four of us.""Is this still a small tomb?" asked Lu Yuan


    The thin man with a moustache replied, "yes, the real tomb has nine winding paths. The pattern of the tomb is arranged according to the changes of the stars in the sky. The grave is in crisis step by step, and there are many strange things. In fact, the core members of our Internet cafe Association stole a large tomb under the Kunlun Mountain 25 years ago, that is the time, The core members of our Internet bar association have lost more than 100! "


    Lu Yuan was shocked when he heard the speech. He was very clear about how powerful the core staff of the Internet bar association was. Although he had been training in the United States for so many years, he was at the bottom of the core staff of the Internet bar association.


    If more than 100 core personnel are damaged by one grave robbery, how many crises will there be in the tomb?


    Xiong Yu is also a bit shocked. He has seen the strength of Lu Chang and Lu Yuan on Riyue island. They are the king of war in the special forces and the core personnel of the Internet bar association.


    If more than one hundred people with such strength die, it will be really terrible.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu can also feel, has always been very mysterious Internet bar association, what powerful strength does it have!


    The thin man with a moustache was surprised at the distance, so he added: "the people of Kunlun sect also participated in the tomb robbery at the foot of Kunlun mountain. The master of the leader of Kunlun sect, who had no chance, also died in the tomb robbery. Otherwise, the present leader of Kunlun sect will not be able to do it without a chance."


    Lu Yuan is even more shocked. So is Xiong Yu, who lurks outside the tomb chamber. He didn''t expect that the tomb robbery more than 20 years ago would hide so many secrets.


    The thin man with the moustache said, "examine the coffin!" he turned to the other two


    The so-called inspection of the coffin is to touch the things in the coffin.


    The thin man with the moustache and the other two carefully turned over the contents of the coffin.


    Xiong Yu could not see the details of the tomb outside. He just waited slowly. At the same time, he was also interested in the legendary Gehong medicine Ding.


    "Ah --"


    just after the coffin examination was carried out for less than three seconds, a man opposite the thin man with a moustache suddenly screamed and retracted his hand from the coffin. On his fingers, a miserable white insect was biting.


    The insect has six legs, the size of a thumb, and a row of sharp teeth in its mouth. There is a touch of dark light on the teeth. It is poisonous at a glance!


    After the man was bitten, he screamed, and then he fell down on the ground. He lost his breath with a cup of tea.


    The thin man''s face changed slightly and said in a cold voice, "corpse worm!"


    Lu Yuan was also surprised. Then, his eyes looked at a corner of the tomb, and vaguely saw a group of white things, slowly creeping.


    Lu Yuan turned on his flashlight and looked into the darkness. Suddenly, he saw a mass of corpses swarming towards them from the corner of the tomb.


    Xiong Yu also saw this scene, his heart was awe inspiring, at the same time, he also understood that the subtle strange sound he heard earlier should be the corpse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C943

    The white candle in the southeast corner suddenly went out.


    Lu Yuan called out to the thin man with the moustache: "the candle is out!"


    The thin man of the moustache had a cold sweat on his forehead and said in a hurry, "get out of here!"


    The man standing opposite the thin moustache saw something in the coffin. At this time, he reached out and took out the thing. He said in surprise, "the medicine tripod is here."


    The thin man of the moustache was also happy to see this. He snatched the medicine tripod from the man and repeated, "get out of here!"


    As he said this, he started his own pace and strode forward. The road was far away and another man ran out.


    However, the door of the tomb is almost blocked by the dense body of corpses. It is not a simple thing to leave safely. At the critical moment, Luyuan takes out a pyrotechnic grenade from his body, pulls out the safety ring, and throws it at the corpse swarming towards the door.


    The pyrotechnic grenade fell to the ground, and a fierce and pale flame broke out. Under the high temperature, the corpse turned into a corpse. The corpse that continued to pour in also stopped in front of the fire.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the thin man with a mustache rushed out of the gate with another man, and then ran headlong all the way to the tomb passage.


    Suddenly, when he saw the tomb, he was going to leave the room.


    The thin man with a moustache, Lu Yuan and another man ran away in a hurry, but they didn''t find anyone on the top of the door. After the fire was a little smaller, the corpses continued to chase after the door, and no Xiong Yu was found.


    After a moment, the tomb was quiet.


    Xiong Yu quietly jumped down from the door, looked around, and saw people and corpses disappear in the tomb passage. He was also slightly relieved.


    The reason why Xiong Yu didn''t choose to leave directly was that Xiong Yu suddenly remembered Ge Tian''s real identity!


    Ge Tian is not a descendant of Ge Hong, but a complete liar!


    When the Eastern Jin Dynasty perished, Gehong disappeared mysteriously, leaving only Gehong''s medicine tripod flowing to ge family, which was the famous northern and Southern Dynasties in Chinese history.


    The Ge family had a great reputation in the northern and Southern Dynasties because of their possession of Gehong''s medicine tripod, and they were also the direct descendants of Gehong. Both the officials and the common people regarded the Ge family as a family of miracle doctors.


    The Ge family has also been practicing medicine for generations, and their medical skills are indeed at a certain level. In this case, the income they get from seeing a doctor every day is an astronomical figure.


    In this case, many people look at the Ge family''s wealth, are very envious.


    In the forty-seven years of the northern and Southern Dynasties, a very serious problem appeared in the Ge family. At that time, the Ge family owner had no son and no daughter!


    This also means that the contemporary family is unable to pass on the position of the head of the family to their immediate descendants, and can only choose one person as the head of the family in their own collateral.


    It was also during this period that another major event occurred in the Ge family, that is, the head of the Ge family was assassinated, injuring Ben yuan. In addition, he was older, and his physical condition was getting worse day by day.


    In this case, the huge wealth of the Ge family has attracted the covetous eyes of many people, especially the offsprings of the Ge family, who are fighting with each other openly and secretly.


    The wife of the contemporary Ge family owner is a person who believes in fate. One day, she went shopping in the street and met a little fortune teller.


    As soon as the little Taoist saw the Ge family master''s wife coming out, he immediately stopped her and said, "I see you have a black air in your eyebrows, and you seem to have the smell of evil things. Have you been at home in a state of discord and chaos recently?"


    On hearing this, GE''s wife immediately nodded. Her family was in chaos because of the fight for the right to inherit. In addition, she had always believed in fortune telling and asked nervously, "how do you know?"


    The little Taoist said faintly, "the mystery can''t be revealed. However, I can ignore the chaos in your home, but you have evil things on your body, so you can''t ignore it. If I guess right, the evil things on you should be the people in your family who see you hinder their fortune and put them on you secretly!"


    This is an encounter that changes the fate of the Ge family, but it is not a real encounter, because this little Taoist is Ge Tian, a complete liar. He has already understood the situation of Ge family!


    And he has been waiting here for many days to deliberately create the illusion of such an encounter.


    Ge Tian successfully won the trust of the Ge family''s master''s wife, and was invited back home. Ge Tian respectfully asked Ge Tian to instruct her on how to deal with the chaos of the Ge family.


    At this time, the Ge family master''s physical condition further deteriorated, and his mind had fallen into a coma. Many of the Ge family''s affairs were decided by his wife.


    In this case, Ge Tian used the wife of the Ge family master to drive the children of the Ge family out of the family step by step.What''s more, Ge Tian also planned a marriage show. He told GE''s wife that 25 years ago, she had a dream of giving birth to a child. In fact, it was not a dream, but a fact that she didn''t know. The child she had in her dream was he Ge Tian!


    Ge Tian''s wife has been completely fooled by GE Tian. Such a bizarre thing is believed to be true. Thus, in the northern and Southern Dynasties, an incredible marriage show began.


    After Ge Tian accepted his marriage, his identity changed abruptly and became the eldest son of the Ge family, and the inheritance right of Ge family fell to ge Tian''s hand without any intention!


    Another year later, the Ge family leader died, and Ge Tian finally got the right to inherit and became the new generation of Ge family leader.


    However, after becoming the owner of the family, Ge Tian found a very serious problem. That is, during the fighting period of the Ge family, all the powerful people of the Ge family swept away almost all the wealth of the Ge family, leaving only six taels of silver left in the cash on the Ge family''s books!


    What''s more, those collateral disciples who were expelled by GE Tian borrowed a lot of money from many businesses in the name of Ge family before they were driven out. All the money was recorded on the Ge family''s books!


    In other words, the Ge family not only has no money, but also owes a lot of money.


    How can it be like this!


    After Ge Tian knew the truth, his nose was almost crooked. He worked hard for such a long time. He used all kinds of tricks and tricks. He also recognized his parents. Even when the last generation of owners died, he was still in mourning. Can we say that the return of all this is to get a Ge family full of debts?


    So, that night Ge Tian tossed and turned to sleep. At dawn, he made a change in the history of Chinese medicine for thousands of years!


    That is, he planned to reform the Ge family. Because the Ge family at that time still had a pivotal position in the medical field, Ge Tian planned to establish his own hospital in several big cities, which was called Ge family pharmacy in those days.


    This seems to be a good thing, but behind the good things, there is the darkest beginning in the history of Chinese medicine, that is, seeing a doctor began to add a variety of fees inexplicably. Originally, a common cold can be cured by two packs of medicine, and it must be treated for three months!


    Even, it has created a precedent for patients to send gifts to doctors and trade fake drugs!


    In short, as long as you can make money, the hospital can do anything!


    A historian once said that the Gejia drugstore at that time was the prototype of Putian system.


    However, no matter what, under the leadership of Ge Tian, the Ge family has stepped onto a new peak again. In terms of the accumulation of wealth, it has surpassed the previous generations of owners. Of course, it has also successfully won numerous notorients for the Ge family.


    Ge Tian doesn''t care about name calling. He is a liar originally. What he wants is money and power!


    In this case, until the death of Ge Tian in 132 years of the northern and Southern Dynasties, the Ge family was the most powerful medical family at that time.


    However, before Ge Tian''s death, the cemetery arranged was very mysterious, and he only needed a burial object, which was Gehong medicine Ding!


    After the northern and Southern Dynasties, many people secretly searched for GE Tian''s tomb, but none of them found it. There are even rumors that GE Tian''s tomb is in the sea.


    Who did not expect, many years later today, in this disorderly tomb hillock, unexpectedly by the people of the Internet bar association to find the real grave of Ge Tian!


    Xiong Yu didn''t leave because he thought of Ge Tian''s real identity and resume. If the tomb was really Ge Tian''s, would he put Ge Hong''s medicine tripod in the coffin in such a conspicuous position?


    In other words, the medicine tripod taken away by the Internet bar association is the real Gehong medicine tripod?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C944

    Xiong Yu doubted, but not sure.


    After all, Xiong Yu is not ge Tian. I don''t know what this enigmatic man thought during the northern and Southern Dynasties.


    Xiong Yu walked into the tomb carefully. In the tomb, the fire generated by the pyrotechnic grenade was still burning. It seemed that it would not go out for a while.


    Originally dense corpses, the vast majority of them have been chasing the people of the Internet bar association. There are also a few scattered in the tomb. Xiong Yu is wary of these corpses, worried that these corpses will attack him.


    However, the remaining few corpses, seemingly not interested in Xiong Yu, crawled aimlessly for a while, and slowly retreated into the darkness.


    Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, thought for a moment, walked toward the southeast corner of the tomb, and then took out a lighter and lit a white candle.


    Although Xiong Yu doesn''t know how to steal tombs, he still respects the ancient cultural heritage of China. He thinks that since these rules are left behind, there must be some truth in them. Otherwise, people in later generations will not continue this rule all the time.


    "If the candle goes out, I''ll go out." Xiong Yu murmured to himself.


    Later, Xiong Yu turned and walked to the coffin. Previously, he had not seen the real things in the coffin outside the door. At this time, he looked closer and narrowed his eyes.


    In the coffin, there is a skeleton and a lot of gold and silver jewelry and other fragmentary things, which is different from what I know about GE Tian.


    When GE Tian arranged for later generations in his lifetime, he clearly said to his descendants that only one Gehong medicine tripod was needed for the funeral objects, and the rest were not needed.


    The most suspicious thing is that the skeleton in the coffin is not a man''s skeleton, but a woman''s skeleton!


    Perhaps the people of the Internet bar association did not look carefully because of panic, but Xiong Yu, as a doctor, saw the sex of the skeleton in the coffin at the first time.


    This means that the skeleton in the coffin is not ge Tian''s at all.


    That is to say, the funerary objects in it are not ge Tian''s, and the tripod taken away by the people of the Internet bar association is probably fake.


    Ge Tian was a liar before his death, and he did not forget to cheat the grave robbers again after his death.


    Xiong Yu didn''t feel that there was much accident. After all, in order to prevent their tombs from being stolen after their death, many princes and nobles would arrange several fake tombs or even build tombs in tombs to confuse tomb robbers.


    For example, the most famous tomb in Chinese history, Qin Shihuang''s tomb, has not been found a real location.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu sighed a little and said to himself, "it turns out to be a fake tomb."


    Xiong Yu immediately lost interest in the tomb. In addition, the dead insects in the tomb would be in danger at any time, so he planned to leave directly.


    Just, Xiong Yu just walked two steps, then stopped again.


    "There seems to be something wrong." Xiong Yu murmured to himself, turned his head, and his eyes fell on the coffin.


    Xiong Yu frowned and tried to think of something wrong.


    For a long time, Xiong Yu''s eyes lit up and said, "the height of the coffin is not right!"


    The bronze coffin is three meters high. Beside the huge coffin, there are stone steps. Both he and the people from the Internet cafe association are standing on the steps to see the situation in the coffin.


    However, they all ignored a problem. The coffin is three meters high. How can they reach for the contents of the coffin?


    People''s arms are generally about one meter. If the coffin is three meters high, it is impossible to reach out to the bottom of the coffin.


    Xiong Yu frowned and said in a low voice, "do you think the coffin is two-layer?"


    If the coffin is two layers, many things can be explained. Moreover, this is consistent with Ge Tian''s identity as a liar in history.


    Xiong Yu returned to the coffin, took out the lighter, lit the fire, and then the faint light of fire, carefully looked at the layout of the coffin.


    Xiong Yu carefully gathered the skeleton and the contents of the coffin into a pile. He found that there was a semicircular button at the bottom of the coffin.


    A surprise flashed in Xiong Yu''s eyes and said, "it''s really so."


    Then, Xiong Yu stretched out his hand and pressed it down. However, at the moment when he was about to press it down, Xiong Yu''s hand stopped for a moment, and a touch of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    Because it could be a button to open the second coffin, or it could be a murder trap.


    With Ge Tian''s character, there is nothing he can''t do.


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a while, then turned around and picked up the crowbar used by the former Internet cafe association from the side of the coffin. Because they were in a hurry, they didn''t take the crowbar away at all.


    Xiong Yu pressed the button with a crowbar from a distance. At the moment of pressing up, three black cold arrows shot out from the bottom of the coffin!


    If the person who pressed the button was not a crowbar, but a person, it would have been shot through by three arrows. Xiong Yu said in secret, "it''s dangerous!"However, after three arrows were fired, the coffin also changed.


    I saw the coffin from the middle position, very suddenly slowly separated, divided into two layers, the upper coffin automatically under the action of a certain force, automatically slide open, and did not make much noise.


    Xiong Yu secretly said that the ancient people''s ability to design institutions was not necessarily inferior to that of modern people.


    After that, the height of the coffin is five meters, and the height of the coffin is five meters.


    After all, Ge Tian is just a liar. He is not a real nobleman or an emperor. If he can use a bronze coffin for burial, he is already over standard. If he uses a higher standard coffin, he will lose his life.


    Xiong Yu looked into the coffin. There was a skeleton in it. He was wearing green clothes that had not been rotten. He was holding a small tripod about a foot high and lying quietly.


    On the small tripod, there was no trace of copper rust, but a faint smell of medicine.


    Xiong Yu is almost sure that this is the real Gehong medicine Ding!


    Seeing the legendary medicine tripod, Xiong Yu was also a little excited. After all, as a doctor, seeing the sacred things in the medical field, no matter who it is, will have an irrepressible excitement.


    The white candle in the southeast corner of the tomb, when the second coffin appeared, was blown by an invisible wind, which could blow out the candle at any time.


    However, when the candle was about to be blown out, there seemed to be an invisible energy which stopped the wind and did not let the wind blow out the candle.


    Xiong Yu''s attention was focused on the Gehong medicine tripod. He did not notice the change of the candle. He reached out of the coffin and took out the Gehong medicine tripod.


    Starting with the medicine tripod, it is warm and moist like jade, and the fragrance of medicine comes out along the medicine tripod, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Xiong Yu said to himself in a low voice: "sure enough, it''s Gehong medicine Ding!"


    After Xiong Yu got the medicine tripod, he didn''t stay in the tomb. He turned around and walked outside the tomb. No one knew what kind of hidden danger was in the tomb. He could take out the medicine tripod and study it slowly, but the tomb was not a place to stay for a long time.


    Xiong Yu walked out of the tomb. Soon after, the white candle in the tomb was finally blown out by a gust of wind.


    In the mound mound, it was quiet. The people of the Internet bar association and the corpse didn''t know where they had gone. Xiong Yu took a look around and went to the place where Alice had been hiding.


    "Xiong Yu, is that you?" Alice asked anxiously behind a grave.


    Xiong Yu replied in a low voice: "it''s me. By the way, did you just see three people running out of the hole?"


    As soon as Alice heard Xiong Yu''s voice, she was relieved and said, "yes, the three men ran in a hurry. After they came out, they went to the southeast."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "go, let''s get out of here."


    Alice asked, "where are we going? What about Tang Yinrou and Shao Ruyuan? "


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment and said, "don''t worry about Tang Yinrou. Anyway, the people of Tangmen will find here sooner or later. Let''s go. We''ll find Shao Ruyuan. We must take her back."


    Xiong Yu wrapped the Gehong medicine tripod with his coat, and Alice went back to the ditch by the road. Shao Ruyuan had been put here for the convenience of action and covered with weeds.


    However, when they came back to see it again, they were surprised to find that Shao Ruyuan had disappeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C945

    The night was dark and the breeze was blowing.


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    How did Shao Ruyuan disappear?


    Is it the Tangmen who found Shao Ruyuan and took her away, or Shao Ruyuan woke up and left, or other unpredictable factors?


    Xiong Yu went down the ditch and took a closer look at Shao Ruyuan''s original lying place, hoping to find some clues. However, nothing was left in the ditch, and even the footprints were blurred.


    Alice said suspiciously: "how could Shao Ruyuan disappear?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t find any useful clues in the ditch. He shook his head and said, "it''s not clear now. Let''s go back to the commercial city first."


    Alice wondered, "what about Shao Ruyuan?"


    Xiong Yu stepped onto the road and said, "no matter how Shao Ruyuan disappeared, I believe she will still appear. Then we will know the truth."


    "What if it''s a conspiracy?" Alice said with some concern


    Xiong Yu smile, light said: "soldiers will block the water, cover the earth!"


    Alice also went to Xiong Yu''s side, nodded her head and said, "well, how can we go back to the mall? This is a suburb. It''s a long way to go back to the mall."


    Xiong Yu laughed again and said, "I have a lot of friends in the mall, so I''ll make a call and let someone pick us up."


    Xiong Yu said as he took out his mobile phone. When he was on the plane, his mobile phone was turned off. Until now, it has not been turned on. When he turned on his mobile phone, he saw dozens of unanswered calls and short messages.


    Meng fanrui, Qiu Hongxin, di miaoran, Guan Hongxin, Meng Wuzhen, Nie Yuanhao and others all called him. Xiong Yu thought for a moment and prepared to call them all back, but as soon as the phone was dialed, he hung up again.


    "What''s the matter?" Alice asked.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, all thinking and saying: "these people I know in the mall are no secret. If Tangmen have the intention to monitor their phone calls, once I contact them, Tangmen will know our whereabouts."


    Alice said, "what about that?"


    Xiong Yu said, "I won''t talk to them about my coming back. I''ll give them a surprise tomorrow. However, if we go back to the mall, we''ll have to use the Internet to arrange a car."


    Xiong Yu opened the online car Hailing software of mobile phone, directly located the car appointment, and left a message on the software: I am willing to add 300 yuan.


    In China, if you hire a car in a remote place, if you don''t add money, there will be few online car Hailing. However, if you add enough money, there will definitely be a car to rush over. This is also one of the basic national conditions of China.


    Sure enough, Xiong Yu just sent the news, and immediately there was a car to pick up the order and drove towards this side.


    About two hours later, a taxi appeared in the view of Xiong Yu and Alice.


    The driver of the taxi was a middle-aged man in his forties. He took an unexpected look at Xiong Yu and Alice and asked through the window, "is it your appointment?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "yes."


    The taxi driver said, "where to?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "go to the four seasons Harbor Hotel in the mall."


    The taxi driver was surprised and said, "you won''t come to the mall''s complicated diseases competition, will you?"


    Xiong Yu was shocked and said, "how do you know?"


    The taxi driver said, "it''s not easy. Most of the people who stay in Siji harbor hotel are doctors who take part in the competition. You get on the bus first and talk slowly on the way."


    Xiong Yu and Alice got on the bus. Xiong Yu asked, "you just said that the people who live in the four seasons harbor hotel are all the doctors participating in this competition?"


    The taxi driver skillfully started the car, turned his head and drove to the mall. He said, "yes, from a week ago, famous doctors from all over the country came to the mall to prepare for this difficult and miscellaneous disease competition. The venue of the competition is near the Siji Harbor Hotel, so most of the people who stay in this hotel are doctors."


    Xiong Yu nodded and asked, "where is the competition place?"


    The taxi driver said, "of course, it''s the first people''s Hospital of Shangcheng city. There are more than 2000 doctors participating in the audition. However, only 64 doctors can participate in the real medical competition."


    When Xiong Yu left, many things about the medical competition had not been announced, and for many details, he really did not know. So Xiong Yu then asked, "in other words, in the first round of competition, 64 doctors were selected from more than 2000?"


    The taxi driver replied, "yes, the competition is divided into four rounds. The first round is the audition, the second round is the selection of 16 doctors from 64 doctors, the third round is from 16 doctors, and the final final is among the four doctors."


    "So it is." Xiong Yu nodded and then asked, "how did you sign up for this competition?"The taxi driver thought for a while and replied, "it was the famous doctors recommended by the major hospitals to sign up. That is to say, only when they get the recommended places can they participate in the competition. But later, due to the scandal that some big hospitals paid money to buy the recommended places and rely on the relationship to get the recommended places, this rule was changed."


    Xiong Yu was surprised and asked, "what''s the change now?"


    The taxi driver said: "now as long as you have a medical qualification certificate, you can sign up. It''s just that in order to control the number of people in the competition and the medical quality of the doctors participating in the competition, you need to pay a thousand yuan registration fee. However, as long as you are confident to enter the top 64, each person can get at least 100000 yuan."


    Xiong Yu nodded. This rule was changed well. On the one hand, it prevented too many mediocre doctors from participating in the competition. On the other hand, it also gave people who had confidence in their own medical skills a fair chance to compete.


    Xiong Yu asked again: "how to sign up now?" The name of shopping mall difficult miscellaneous diseases is directly searched online.


    can get the number of the ID card and name it, and then apply for the one thousand yuan registration fee.


    Xiong Yu smell speech, immediately opened his mobile phone, in the Internet search, really found the registration page.


    Moreover, Xiong Yu saw that the deadline for registration was 12:00 a.m. this evening. Now it is more than nine o''clock. That is to say, it is still three hours before the registration time is over.


    Xiong Yu secret way: good danger!


    Subsequently, Xiong Yu directly reported his name on the website, which showed that he was 2311 registered, and his registration number was 2311.


    The taxi driver added: "this time our mall is going to be famous, which represents the highest honor in the medical field. Our mall has also spent a lot of money on publicity. The host of this competition also invited a big star, Yang Mu!"


    When Xiong Yu heard Yang Mu, he laughed and said, "so, there are many famous doctors participating in the competition?"


    The taxi driver sighed: "that''s not true. I''ll tell you that famous doctors from all over the country have come to the competition. Zhang Yitian, the famous doctor of Shenzhen, Liang Yixiao, Lu Ziming, sun yanwang, the famous doctor in Hexi, sun yanwang, the main experts and professors from famous hospitals all over the country and even foreign doctors have come. By the way, Li Zhiming, who is known as the royal doctor of England, is also here It is. "


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he went to Thailand ten days ago, the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition was not so famous. I didn''t expect that when he came back now, the contest would become so famous!


    Moreover, judging by the scale of the competition, I''m afraid it will be the first such a huge medical competition since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Xiong Yu thought in the car, this competition is more complicated than he imagined.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu is also a bit worried, because he can be sure that in such a grand contest of difficulties and miscellaneous diseases, Tangmen will definitely make a move!


    Since the establishment of the Tang clan, both the poison and medicine sects in the Tang clan have been enemies. The Tang clan made poison and the medicine department acted as the antidote. Later, the medicine school came out independently, and the contradiction between the two was further deepened.


    This difficult and miscellaneous disease competition, famous doctors gathered. If Tangmen want to be famous, they will certainly make some sensational conspiracy on this contest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C946

    The taxi stopped at the gate of the four seasons Harbor Hotel. After getting off, Xiong Yu took Alice directly into the hotel.


    However, when Xiong Yu went to the front desk of the hotel to open a room, he was surprised to find that there was only one big bed room left. Xiong Yu didn''t think much about it, so he settled down.


    Although there are many hotels around the first people''s Hospital of Shangcheng City, the only five-star hotel is Siji harbor. Among the doctors who come to participate in this difficult and complicated disease, there are many rich people, so it is good to have one room left in this hotel.


    Alice, blushing, followed Xiong Yu upstairs and entered the room.


    After Xiong Yu entered the room, he called the front desk and asked the front desk to send a first-aid kit. In a five-star hotel, the first-aid kit is one of the basic necessities.


    Xiong Yu needs to disinfect and bandage his abdominal wound with alcohol. Although the toxin has been completely forced out, the trauma can not be cured for a while.


    After finishing this, Xiong Yu said to Alice, "I need to have a good rest and adjust my state. I''ll take part in the competition tomorrow. I''ll sleep first. You can clean up and sleep later. This bed can lay down the two of us."


    Xiong Yu finished, and then he went to sleep.


    These days have been in a battle of wits and courage, crisis is heavy, Rao is strong body, also some can not stand, lying in bed, for a while really fell asleep.


    Originally, when he was on the plane, Xiong Yu planned to have a good rest. Unexpectedly, he met with Han Tianjiu''s revenge, which led to his failure to have a good rest on the plane.


    Alice saw that Xiong Yu really lay down and went to sleep, a little silly for a time.


    Alice is a little tangled. Do you really want to sleep with Xiong Yu?


    Alice in the tangle, first went to the bathroom to take a bath, after that, she also made a decision, and Xiong Yu lying in a bed.


    At the beginning, Alice lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. Listening to Xiong Yu''s snoring, she was upset and hard to fall asleep. However, in the latter half of the night, Alice was also sleepy and fell asleep.


    In the morning, the clear sunshine falls.


    Alice stretched her waist comfortably, opened her eyes, and then her body froze.


    Because she found a man''s leg on her!


    Alice turned her head, and her face turned red. She saw a man in underwear, holding her from behind in a very indecent manner!


    This man is Xiong Yu!


    Alice''s mind was full of fear. What happened last night after she fell asleep?


    At this time, Xiong Yu also woke up, opened his eyes, and just saw this scene.


    However, Xiong Yu did not move, but continued to pretend to sleep. He knew in his heart that it would be a very embarrassing thing for both of them to wake up at this time.


    However, he did not seem to have any impression of what happened last night.


    Xiong Yu thought about it carefully and felt a possibility: this should be the instinctive reaction of the body, and he should not have done anything out of the ordinary.


    After the chaos, Alice gently pushed Xiong Yu''s legs aside and crept up from the bed.


    Xiong Yu squinted quietly, just in time to see Alice naked perfect body.


    Alice stood up, quickly put on her clothes, and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Xiong Yu sighed regretfully. He didn''t know what he was regretting.


    About an hour later, Xiong Yu and Alice appeared at the gate of the four seasons Harbor Hotel. Both of them were wearing large sunglasses, blocking most of their faces.


    The first people''s Hospital of Shangcheng city is very close to sijigang hotel. After walking out of the hotel, Xiong Yu and Alice walked to the first people''s Hospital of Shangcheng city.


    Also on the way to go, Xiong Yu finally replied to all the phone calls and messages, and simply said his own situation.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Xiong Yu arrived at the gate of the first people''s Hospital of Shangcheng city. At this time, the gate was crowded with people. This difficult and miscellaneous disease competition has aroused the attention of countless people!


    Shangcheng first people''s hospital seems to have expected this situation for a long time. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the competition, only participants, judges, patients, journalists and relevant leaders can enter the hospital during the competition.


    However, the whole game will be broadcast in an open and fair way for all.


    The first people''s Hospital of Shangcheng city also installed many huge screens outside the hospital, so that people around the hospital can see all the process of the game.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu couldn''t help sighing that the first people''s Hospital of Shangcheng city really spent a lot of effort this time.


    Xiong Yu took out his ID card and entered the hospital smoothly as a contestant, while Alice also entered the hospital with her reporter''s identity.


    Today is the first day of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition, and also the most lively day!According to the schedule of the competition, a grand opening ceremony will be held on this day, as well as the first preliminary audition.


    The opening ceremony was held on the hospital''s broad square, which covered an area of five or six football fields, large enough to accommodate all people.


    Of course, with this square, we can see how rich the first people''s Hospital of Shangcheng city is.


    When Xiong Yu and Alice arrived at the square, the opening ceremony had already begun.


    At the opening ceremony, the beautiful Yang Mu gave a brief explanation of the whole competition schedule and rules, and then began to introduce some very famous participating doctors.


    The doctors Yang Mu focuses on are all famous doctors, and even in a certain region, they all exist as masters.


    For example, Zhang Yitian, Zhang Yitian, Liang Yixiao, Lu Ziming, Lu Ziming, sun yanwang and so on, are all famous doctors in the medical field.


    Of course, Yang Mu also focused on Meng Wuzhen, Nie Yuanhao, Duanmu Lingyun, Zhao Hongde, Hu Zongyi and other people in the medicine department. They are also very famous in the folk.


    In addition, the famous western medicine also made a detailed introduction. After all, western medicine accounted for the majority of the participants, which is also in line with the current national conditions.


    After all, there are not many people who really understand traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even in the society, if this generation of old Chinese medicine is old, Huaxia will face the danger of traditional Chinese medicine fault.


    Due to the large number of participants, Yang Mu can not introduce every doctor once, but can only select some key points to give the participants and the audience watching the live broadcast a general understanding.


    Because on the way, Xiong Yu specially sent a message to Yang Mu, asking her not to focus on introducing herself for the time being, so Yang Mu did not mention Xiong Yu.


    Before going to Thailand, Xiong Yu also wanted to build momentum in the country, and then get the identity of the royal doctor of Thailand. In a sensational identity, Xiong Yu strongly got the qualification for the competition.


    However, due to the change of registration rules, these are no longer needed.


    However, the identity of royal doctor is still very useful, but Xiong Yu doesn''t want to use it too early.


    This famous doctor gathering competition has aroused countless attention. Under the chairmanship of Yang Mu, the whole opening ceremony was full of flowing water, pushing the atmosphere to climax one after another!


    And, at the end of the opening ceremony, Yang Mu introduced a very important person!


    That''s the master of Tangshan!


    However, the first people''s Hospital of Shangcheng city invited Tangshan old man to be the specially invited judge of this competition.


    After all, in the world, there is no doctor with a higher reputation than Tangshan old man!


    When Yang Mu introduced the old man of Tangshan, he only said one sentence, which pushed the atmosphere of the audience to the climax. That is: "the old man of Tangshan has done a great thing for so many years, that is, relying on one person''s efforts, he has proposed dozens of solutions to various problems, directly increasing the average life span of human beings in the world by seven years!"


    As long as you are a doctor in the medical field, you can understand that Yang Mu''s sentence is not a deliberately exaggerated statement, but a very real fact, because many kinds of medical means used in the hospital are invented and created by Tangshan Laozi!


    Some people even said that without the master of Tangshan, there would be no modern medical technology!


    The opening ceremony took three hours to finish, and the first round of auditions for the competition officially began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C947

    The rules of the first round of the audition are very simple, that is, nearly 2400 participants will be directly divided into 24 groups with about 100 people in each group, and then 10 people will be selected from each group to enter the next round.


    In other words, in the first round of auditions, more than 2100 people will be eliminated directly!


    Obviously, the first people''s Hospital of the mall has been preparing for this competition for a long time. Each group has assigned ten patients with difficult and complicated diseases. The top ten doctors who can treat the patients in the group can enter the next round of competition.


    These patients were hopeless for a long time, and they volunteered to take part in this competition. They all hope to find a way to cure themselves in this competition.


    Xiong Yu was assigned to the seventh group. He and a hundred or so doctors from the seventh group came to hall seven together.


    There are more than one hundred single tables and ten beds in this hall, and one patient is already waiting in each bed.


    The judge of their group is an old doctor who has retired for more than ten years. His name is Zhang Liancheng. He is also a famous old doctor in the medical field.


    Zhang Liancheng was very energetic. After he took the people to the hall, he said in a loud voice: "you can sit in your own seats according to your registration number. The basic information of these ten patients has been placed on your respective tables. You can learn about it first. During this period, you can also inquire about the patient''s condition at any time."


    A doctor with a little impatience asked, "if we think of a cure, can we start treatment directly?"


    Zhang Liancheng laughed and said, "of course, for the safety of the patient''s life, you need to tell me the treatment method before the treatment. If I feel safe, I can directly carry out on-site treatment. If I am not sure, I will submit your method to the jury for discussion and finally decide whether it is feasible."


    At this time, everyone also sat in their seats. As there were only ten patients in each group, the top ten patients who had been cured could be promoted. Therefore, time is very precious for everyone.


    If two people think of the same treatment plan at the same time, the first one can be promoted, and the second one can only be eliminated.


    Xiong Yu didn''t underestimate the enemy. After all, famous doctors from all over the country would be eliminated in advance if he was careless.


    Xiong Yu picked up the information on the table and began to look at it. The first patient''s condition was very strange, because the patient''s heart was more than twice that of ordinary people.


    The human heart is the blood supply organ of human body. The reason why the heart is too big is generally due to the infection of virus, presenting an abnormal swelling, which is often said to be myocarditis in medicine.


    If it is myocarditis, then the treatment is much simpler, as long as three months of bed rest, with anti-inflammatory heart medicine, generally can be cured.


    However, this person''s heart is not caused by myocarditis, but is born like this, and because the heart is too large, beating load is much larger than normal, often appear chest tightness, breathless feeling.


    Even, in severe cases, there will be a brief coma.


    He also went to many hospitals for treatment, but there was no effective treatment.


    After reading the patient''s introduction, Xiong Yu pondered a little, and wanted to go to the patient''s body, carefully check his physical condition, and then make further judgment.


    However, when Xiong Yu planned to go over, he found that five or six doctors were already around the bed of the first patient, asking that this competition was to race against the clock.


    Seeing that there were so many people surrounded in front of bed 1, Xiong Yu did not intend to go back. He took a look at the situation around other beds and found that there was no one in front of beds 6 and 7, and several people were surrounded in front of other beds.


    Xiong Yu saw this and directly took out the disease information of No. 6 and No. 7.


    Xiong Yu first took a look at the information of patient No. 6, and at the same time understood why there was no one in front of the bed of patient No. 6.


    Because this man has a very strange disease, the patient''s bones are so fragile that they can be broken at the slightest touch of their hands, and the patient is only eleven years old. His bones have been broken 20 times. Now he can only lie in bed and can''t move normally.


    His medical record also shows that he has been to many large hospitals, and he can not find the real reason and make treatment.


    After seeing the patient''s condition, Xiong Yu frowned deeply. He had never seen this kind of disease and did not expect that such a strange disease would appear in the first round of elimination.


    After thinking for a long time, Xiong Yu got up from his seat and walked towards the patient.


    When Xiong Yu stood up, another one was black with many strange bottles and jars on his back. The 40 year old northern Han also walked towards the No. 6 hospital bed.


    Other people in the hall were surprised to see that two people were walking towards the No. 6 hospital bed at the same time. Even the judge Zhang Liancheng also raised his head and looked at the two people.As long as anyone who has read the information a little bit knows, the patients in bed 6 should be the most difficult to treat.


    "Well, isn''t that sun yanwang, a poison doctor in Mobei?" It seems that someone recognized the northern Han and said something in surprise.


    "It''s really Mobei poison doctor. No wonder he will choose No.6 hospital bed!" Someone exclaimed.


    "It seems that the child is saved. When he meets sun yanwang, he can recover a life from the king of hell." Someone said with emotion.


    People in the hall did not show jealousy after they recognized sun yanwang. They were all amazed. For most doctors, sun yanwang, a poison doctor in Mobei, was already a leading figure in the medical field. They never regarded sun yanwang as an opponent.


    To participate in this competition does not necessarily have to win the championship, as long as the top 64, for an ordinary doctor, is a great honor!


    "Well, who is that young man? Why did he go to bed six?" At this time, some people finally noticed Xiong Yu.


    "Well, the young man really does not know the height of heaven and earth. He even dares to go to No. 6 hospital bed. I think he knows that his promotion is hopeless, and he wants to go to the No. 6 hospital bed on purpose to make a show of himself." Someone guessed.


    "Yes, now it''s live broadcast. This young man must have wanted to be in the limelight. Alas, young people nowadays like to be opportunistic and increase their fame if they don''t study medicine well." There was a direct reprimand.


    Xiong Yu also heard these people''s voices, and gave a faint bitter smile, but did not speak much.


    He just saw that there were many predecessors in other hospital beds and didn''t want to rob others. He went to No. 6 hospital bed. He didn''t expect to encounter this situation.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu and sun yanwang, a poison doctor in Mobei, went to bed No. 6 at the same time. Sun yanwang looked at Xiong Yu without speaking, but looked down at the 11 year old child on the bed.


    Xiong Yu did not speak, his eyes also fell on the 11-year-old child.


    This 11-year-old boy''s eyes are slightly dull. After suffering from this strange disease for so many years, the mental trauma of a child may be more serious than that of his body.


    His arms, legs, ribs, due to the fracture, have now appeared deformation, even two arms, showing a four broken injury state.


    Xiong Yu simply took a look at the little boy''s physical condition and reached for the pulse of the little boy''s left hand.


    At the same time, sun yanwang reached out and touched the little boy''s neck.


    Both Xiong Yu and sun yanwang almost looked at each other by surprise, because it was the traditional Chinese medicine to check the patient''s condition through the pulse on his hand or the pulse on his neck to check his body.


    That is to say, they can almost conclude that the other side is a traditional Chinese medicine only by this time!


    However, they still did not speak, continue to check the boy''s condition.


    Several doctors in the hall, after reading the information in their hands, still have no clue about the disease and do not know where to start.


    As a doctor, they all know that the chance of passing this test is very slim.


    Therefore, they simply gave up to continue the competition and surrounded in front of the No. 6 hospital bed, hoping to see how the legendary sun yanwang treated the disease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C948

    All the people around the sixth hospital bed came to see sun yanwang. As for Xiong Yu, he was directly ignored.


    Xiong Yu, after all, is too young. In most people''s cognition, it is impossible for young doctors to have superb medical skills. Doctors in this industry are eager to accumulate experience.


    As a judge, Zhang Liancheng also came to see the situation. Before the competition started, he studied the condition of the little boy in hospital bed 6. Unfortunately, he did not find any treatment.


    Zhang Liancheng also wants to see if sun yanwang can cure the little boy''s strange disease.


    There was a young orthopedic doctor from Lincheng people''s hospital who was surrounded by No. 6 hospital bed. He seemed to know Zhang Liancheng. After seeing Zhang Liancheng come, he said, "Mr. Zhang, is this competition too difficult for us?"


    Zhang Liancheng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You give up so soon?"


    The young orthopedic doctor said, "what I am good at is orthopedics. Among the ten patients, only this boy''s disease is orthopedic. But this disease is too strange. How do you want me to treat it?"


    Zhang Liancheng shook his head and said, "this is no way out. The patients in the first round of this competition are all volunteers from all over the country, and the patients assigned to each group are also randomly assigned."


    The young orthopedic doctor said, "well, it seems that I was unlucky to be assigned to this group, and I was eliminated this round. It makes me have no face to go back to see my colleagues in the hospital."


    Zhang Liancheng patted the young orthopedic doctor on the shoulder and said, "it''s nothing. There are more than 2000 people who were eliminated in the first round. It''s not shameful. What''s more famous than you are."


    Young orthopaedic doctor thinks so, the mentality also balanced a few, nodded a head way: "seem to be also."


    Xiong Yu and sun yanwang soon finished their first examination, took back their hands and fell into a short silence.


    "Hey, young man, don''t pretend. I gave up. What else do you pretend to do?" The young orthopedic doctor saw that Xiong Yu made the same expression as sun yanwang. He thought Xiong Yu was just pretending. Then he added, "it''s not shameful to be eliminated. It''s a bit too much to pretend to go on like this."


    Xiong Yu just had some ideas in his mind. When he was patted by the young orthopedic doctor, his thought was broken. He frowned and said, "don''t talk."


    "What?" The young orthopedic doctor was a little depressed when he heard Xiong Yu say so. Then he said, "is it interesting that you keep pretending like this?"


    Instead of looking at him again, Xiong Yu looked directly at Zhang Liancheng and asked, "Mr. Zhang, you are the judge. Do you think he is disturbing the rules of the game by doing so?"


    Zhang Liancheng was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yuhui asked him directly. After a little thinking, he stood in the perspective of a judge and said, "this is really disturbing the order of the competition. Liu Yang, you should pay attention to it."


    The young orthopedic doctor was called Liu Yang. When he saw Xiong Yu suing him, he could not help feeling angry. He thought that Xiong Yu was pretending from the beginning, but he just didn''t think that the person who pretended to be a model was so righteous!


    However, due to the fact that this is the scene of the game, Liu Yang can no longer make the voice and movements that affect Xiong Yu, otherwise, he may be removed from the stage.


    Liu Yang thought to himself that if the young man could not come up with any decent treatment plan, he would be severely humiliated.


    Other onlookers also agree with Liu Yang''s view, and almost no one is optimistic about Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu ignored these people and continued to think about his illness. After a long time, he suddenly remembered some things recorded in Shennong Pharmacopoeia and took out a silver needle from his arms.


    Xiong Yu stabbed the little boy''s second rib and the third rib with this silver needle.


    Seeing this, Liu Yang immediately gave a big drink: "young man, silver needles can''t be randomly pricked. If you''re not careful, you''ll die. Mr. Zhang, I suggest that he be disqualified immediately."


    "Eh?" Sun yanwang gave a slight surprise.


    Old Zhang''s eyes narrowed a little, reached out to stop Liu Yang from going on. He looked more serious and said, "this needle is called the liver test needle. The position of the needle is between the second and the third rib. The silver needle will penetrate the liver meridian, which will not hurt the patient. This is a method of traditional Chinese medicine to check the cause of disease."


    After all, Zhang Liancheng is an old doctor who has been practicing medicine for decades. He can still see the function of this injection.


    At the same time, Zhang Liancheng is also a little impressed with Xiong Yu. He can see from the steady down needle that Xiong Yu is absolutely solid in the basic skills of acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Liu Yang was depressed again. He thought he had caught Xiong Yu''s flaw, but he didn''t expect that the sound showed his ignorance.


    Although Xiong Yu never aimed at him from the beginning to the end, he was more dissatisfied with Xiong Yu. Moreover, he thought that Xiong Yugang''s injection was just a coincidence.


    However, at this time, sun yanwang suddenly asked: "young man, is the child''s liver slightly damaged, liver meridian blocked?"Xiong Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the famous Sun yanwang to ask him questions. Xiong Yu didn''t hide it. As long as some experienced old Chinese medicine practitioners could detect this condition, he said, "well, the liver mucosa has been damaged for a long time, and the 12th branch of the liver meridian is seriously blocked."


    Sun yanwang frowned and said in a low voice, "it''s true."


    When the onlookers saw that Xiong Yu and Sun Yan Wang had such a question and answer, they were all at a loss. The little boy was obviously a bone thing. How could he talk about the liver? What''s more, the young man can detect the liver problems of the little boy with that simple needle?


    Both Xiong Yu and Sun Yan Wang fell into a short silence. For this strange disease, the most important thing is to find the real cause, and then treat it symptomatically.


    After a while, Xiong Yu took out a silver needle and carefully stabbed it in the little boy''s heart.


    As soon as Liu Yang looked at it, he came up with the idea of sound interception. However, before he could speak out, he was stopped by Zhang Liancheng. Zhang Liancheng said in a low voice: "this needle is similar to the previous one, and it is also used to detect the disease, and there is no danger."


    Liu Yang can only forcefully put what he just wanted to say and swallow it back into his stomach.


    Sun yanwang didn''t ask Xiong Yu this time. He also took out a silver needle and stabbed it firmly into the little boy''s brain.


    Xiong Yu and sun yanwang did not pull out the needle immediately after the needle was dropped from the heart and brain respectively. Instead, they twirled and felt something carefully.


    Both of them use probe needles, which basically will not cause harm to patients. Instead, as Zhang Liancheng said before, they both detect the disease.


    Moreover, at this time, people with some medical experience know that Xiong Yu and sun yanwang suspect that the cause is different. Apart from the liver, Xiong Yu mainly suspects the location of the heart, while sun yanwang suspects the brain.


    Looking at this scene, Liu Yang said in a low voice: "hum, you are going to show your real quack face soon!"


    Zhang Liancheng looked up at Liu Yang, sighed a little, and said in a low voice: "as a doctor, the first thing to do is to be broad-minded. You can''t keep a little gratitude and resentment in your heart. This is the basic morality of a doctor. You should learn more from your father."


    Liu Yang did not speak, lowered his head, and did not know what he was thinking.


    Zhang Liancheng is also a passer-by. Seeing Liu Yang''s reaction, he knew that he didn''t listen to him. Now he was in the competition, and he didn''t go on to persuade him.


    Zhang Liancheng thought that when he had a chance, he would talk to Liu Yang''s father.


    Zhang Liancheng knows Liu Yang''s father, who is also an old doctor.


    Others are staring at Xiong Yu and Sun Yan Wang. Now some people can vaguely feel that this young man Xiong Yu is not as simple as it seems.


    Of course, some people, like Liu Yang, always think that Xiong Yu is acting in a show.


    After a cup of tea, Xiong Yu and sun yanwang almost pulled out the needles at the same time.


    Everyone''s spirit is shocked, they all stare at Xiong Yu and sun yanwang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C949

    But Xiong Yu and sun yanwang shook their heads almost at the same time.


    This means that the boy''s disease is neither heart nor brain.


    Sun yanwang, after pulling out the needle, almost without hesitation, stabbed the little boy''s spleen again, and then twirled it gently.


    Xiong Yu did not put the needle, just looked at the little boy''s cracked lips, all thinking, a few seconds later, suddenly opened his mouth and asked the little boy: "did you eat a lot of calcium tablets since childhood?"


    The little boy''s eyes were a little dull. After hearing the words, he nodded and said in a low voice: "when I was three years old, I had a comprehensive examination of trace elements in the hospital. The result was calcium deficiency. Later, my mother bought me a lot of calcium tablets to eat."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes brightened for a moment. Then he turned around and took a disposable paper cup in front of the hall. He took a glass of water in front of the water dispenser, handed it to the little boy, and said, "I''m thirsty. Have some water."


    The little boy was very polite. He took the water and said, "thank you, uncle."


    Xiong Yu then went on to ask, "have you been eating calcium tablets all the time since you remember, and you have also eaten a lot of calcium supplements?"


    After drinking a sip of water, the little boy felt better. He nodded his head and said, "well, because my bones are too brittle and easy to break, the old people in the village all say that it is because of calcium deficiency. Some doctors in the hospital may also say that it may be because of calcium deficiency, so they eat a lot of calcium supplements."


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and then asked, "did you not check the existence of trace elements in your body since you were three years old?"


    The little boy seemed really thirsty. He took a sip of water and said, "I have checked twice, but every time the result is calcium deficiency."


    Hearing this, sun yanwang stopped his silver needle and pulled it out. He looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "is it the digestive tract and liver?"


    Xiong Yu had a good impression of sun yanwang. When he asked him, he replied, "there should be natural factors."


    Sun yanwang nodded and said, "in the book" strange diseases "of the Song Dynasty, there was a patient whose condition was similar to that of the boy. Sun Simiao, a famous doctor of that time, once made a preliminary diagnosis of the patient. The result was that the patient was born with brittle bone, and the five elements were lack of soil. It was necessary to strengthen the body and replenish the soil."


    Xiong Yu asked, "the earth that Sun Simiao said should be what we now call calcium."


    Sun Yan Wang was silent for a moment and said, "yes, later, Sun Simiao gave a detailed treatment to the patient, and recorded the treatment methods into the" thousand gold prescription ". Unfortunately, this book was lost due to the war


    Xiong Yu was stunned when he heard the speech. His grandfather once said something about the qianjinfang, but he couldn''t remember it for a long time.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "maybe I have a way to cure this child."


    Sun yanwang narrowed his eyes and asked, "in addition to the fragile bone, his digestive tract can''t absorb calcium. Otherwise, if he takes so many calcium supplements, he won''t have no effect, and his liver will also be damaged. How do you plan to treat it?"


    Xiong Yu organized his language and said, "have you ever thought about changing your mind to treat this little boy''s disease?"


    Sun Yan Wang slightly doubts: "change a way of thinking?"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, it would be very troublesome if the boy''s congenital bone, digestive tract and liver problems are directly treated. However, if the two meridians of Tianyuan and Shenyuan in the boy''s body can be directly opened with silver needle, and then he will be given some medicine to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, so that the vitality of the medicine can enter the sky In the two meridians of yuan and Shenyuan, would it be better for him to let the vitality of these two meridians feed his body, warm his liver and repair his digestive tract? "


    Sun yanwang is a real medical expert. After carefully tasting it, he said a word: "wonderful!"


    Many of the doctors around were puzzled.


    At the beginning, they could understand the conversation between Xiong Yu and sun yanwang, but later, they couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    They really don''t understand, bone is easy to break, how and liver, digestive tract pull on the relationship? What''s more, I don''t know about Tianyuan, Shenyuan meridians, vitality and so on. It''s a little mysterious.


    In particular, many of them studied western medicine, and they did not understand the proper terms of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Liu Yang did not understand, but he had a bad premonition that Xiong Yu might really be able to cure the little boy!


    Because sun yanwang, a poison doctor in Mobei, said a wonderful word to Xiong Yu!


    It is said that sun yanwang seldom praises others. Once he praises others, you mean that he is really powerful.


    Sun yanwang got up and asked Xiong Yu, "what method are you going to use to get through the two veins of Shenyuan and Tianyuan?"


    Xiong Yu did not speak this time. He gently took off the boy''s coat and let him lie on the bed. Then, he took out seven silver needles from his arms.Xiong Yu used these seven silver needles to stab down the boy''s spine. Almost every inch, he would stab down one. Every time, it seemed that he had spent a lot of effort, and then twirled it carefully.


    After a long time, a few drops of sweat came out of Xiong Yu''s forehead.


    In this way, it is very energy-consuming. After the seventh silver needle is completely inserted, Xiong Yu''s body shakes and his face is a little pale.


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and ran xiaoyaogong in secret, then slowly calmed down.


    After that, Xiong Yu pulled out seven silver needles one by one. He was relieved this time.


    Sun yanwang took a deep look at Xiong Yu and said, "Seven Star pulse needle!"


    Xiong Yu was a little surprised. He had not used this acupuncture technique since his grandfather passed it on to him. Unexpectedly, sun yanwang recognized it at a glance.


    When Xiong Yu wanted to ask sun yanwang again, sun yanwang gently shook his head and turned away from No. 6 hospital bed.


    Xiong Yu was stunned, and then he understood what sun yanwang meant.


    The patient in No. 6 hospital bed was treated by him, which had little to do with sun yanwang, so he needed to find another patient on the bed for treatment before he could be promoted.


    Xiong Yu had a rest for a while. After getting through the two meridians, the treatment was half done. The rest was to correct the boy''s previous fracture and prescribe a prescription for recuperation.


    However, it will also take nearly an hour.


    Xiong Yu didn''t worry, because he had locked one of the ten places in their group and was promoted to the next round. It was only a matter of time.


    Xiong Yu looked at sun yanwang. He went to No. 7 hospital bed. After a short diagnosis, he directly started treatment. It seems that sun yanwang has determined the patient''s condition in No. 7 hospital bed.


    After all, not all patients are as complicated as those in bed six.


    However, at this time, a woman doctor, dressed in black and wearing a black veil, beside the No. 3 hospital bed, suddenly said, "the patient in No. 3 hospital bed has recovered."


    It was not loud, but everyone heard it.


    Previously, most people''s attention was attracted by Xiong Yu and sun yanwang. However, few people noticed the treatment of other doctors. They didn''t expect that some people had completed the treatment in this period of time.


    Zhang Liancheng is a judge. After hearing the voice, he walked over.


    Zhang Liancheng took out the medical record of patient No. 3, looked at it carefully, and then carefully checked the patient''s physical condition. Finally, he directly announced that the female doctor with serial number 1342 had completed the treatment task and was promoted to the next round.


    Xiong Yu took a look at the woman doctor by accident. It was a pity that the woman doctor was wearing a black veil and could not see her real face.


    The woman doctor also had a cold breath. After receiving the news of promotion, she walked out of the hall directly and didn''t talk to the people in the hall.


    Another moment later, sun yanwang also said, "the treatment is finished."


    People were shocked again. Sun yanwang had been in bed No. 6 before. He had just got to bed No. 7 in less than 10 minutes and cured the patient?


    Zhang Liancheng once again went through the inspection and acceptance, and it was finally determined that sun yanwang was also promoted successfully!


    After sun yanwang was promoted, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked at Xiong Yu and said faintly, "I will wait for you in the next round."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C950

    Sun yanwang said that he wanted to medium Xiong Yu in the next round. Didn''t he think Xiong Yu would be promoted from this round?


    Many of the doctors in the hall had some complexities, especially those who thought Xiong Yu was just for showing off.


    Liu Yang has been paying close attention to Xiong Yu, and he has also made many remarks. When he heard this sentence, he felt worse than eating a fly.


    In the eyes of some doctors, sun yanwang and Xiong Yu treated a patient at the same time. Later, they discussed some treatment plans for the patient. Xiong Yu also made a set of silver needles for the patient. After sun yanwang gave up the treatment of patient No. 7 and went to treat patient No. 6 instead.


    From this point of view, Xiong Yu''s medical level, and even a faint trend to surpass Sun Yan Wang!


    Of course, many doctors at the scene also had another view, that is, sun yanwang saw that Xiong Yu''s treatment method was ok, and he was not willing to rob patients with a younger generation, so he gave up voluntarily.


    However, no matter what kind of situation, it shows a fact: Xiong Yu has real talents and is very likely to be promoted!


    As a judge, Zhang Liancheng also took a deep look at Xiong Yu. He felt that the boy might be a black horse in this competition.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little depressed, Zhang Liancheng cleared his throat and said, "seize the time to compete. We have already got two players in this group, and there are still eight places left."


    After all, this is a competition. After hearing this sentence, most doctors began to treat the remaining patients nervously and busily, and forgot about it for a while.


    At this time, the live broadcast of each stadium is also continuously played through the network platform. In the live broadcast room, netizens are in a hot discussion.


    This is a good time, but also a bad one. With the improvement of medical treatment level, the overall health level of human beings is constantly falling. Many netizens in China have paid close attention to this competition on the Internet, which is related to medical skills and can attract the most attention.


    The first round of elimination competition was divided into 24 groups. On the network platform, it was also divided into 24 live broadcasting rooms. As Xiong Yu''s group had the famous poison doctor sun yanwang, many netizens watched their live broadcast.


    In the webcast room, netizens immediately started a heated discussion after seeing sun yanwang, a poison doctor, was promoted successfully:


    "sun yanwang was promoted as expected, and he is our miracle doctor in Northeast China!"


    "Cut, you''re not from the northeast. You don''t have the same characters. In our northeast dialect, it''s our corner!"


    "Paralyzed, it''s not the northeast. The first one to be promoted is not sun yanwang, it''s the woman!"


    "Yes, yes, that woman is so beautiful!"


    "People in Central Plains steal well covers!"


    "I wipe, who specially said that we people in the Central Plains stole the well cover, so we have the kind to fight alone!"


    "It seems that the young man''s medical skills are also good."


    ¡­¡­


    Because it was in the virtual cyberspace, all kinds of speeches appeared, and the discussion in the live broadcast room soon became a mess.


    There will be business opportunities in places where people gather. With the start of the elimination competition and the emergence of various strange patients, miracle doctors who are only hearsay in the ordinary days also appear. This competition has attracted more and more people''s attention.


    At this time, an anonymous gambling website on the network also appeared quietly.


    This website once appeared, attracted a lot of people''s attention, because this website is aimed at this medical competition, similar to football game gambling. Moreover, this website has carried on the promotion analysis to each doctor''s strength, also has opened the mouth, lets each gambler can bet directly on the net.


    However, at the beginning, although this website attracted a lot of people''s attention, not many people really went to bet, because in this era, there are too many cheaters on the network. In case this is a fraud website or a website with virus, the money invested will be basically wasted.


    However, at the end of the first round of elimination, Las Vegas, the world''s largest gambling city, suddenly made an official announcement on its official website.


    The announcement said: we have been paying close attention to the highest standard medical competition in China. For this reason, we have specially made a gambling special topic about this competition, and we promise that all the profits from this gambling will be donated to the poor people in Huaxia.


    After the announcement, people realized that the gambling website was actually made by Las Vegas.


    Las Vegas is a world-class gambling city. After they made the announcement, there was a heated discussion on the Internet. Moreover, many foreign people are also attracted by the complex disease competition in the mall.


    At the same time, the gambling website also has a new page adjustment, of course, the main adjustment is the odds and the analysis of hot figures, so as to attract more people to bet.


    The list of doctors who are promoted in the first round has gradually come out. In the first round, 240 people are promoted, while in the next round, there are only 64. This means that the competition will be extremely fierce.With the announcement of a round of promotion list, Xiong Yu''s name also flashed on the website. Because Xiong Yu''s reputation was much worse than those doctors with profound knowledge, he did not attract many people''s attention after he was on the list.


    However, Zhang Yitian, Liang Yixiao, Lu Ziming, Lu Ziming, sun yanwang, Zhang Liang, Zhang Shan, and even Meng Wuzhen, Duanmu Lingyun, Nie Yuanhao, Zhao Hongde and so on, all of which have aroused heated discussion among many netizens.


    However, the more hot people are, the lower the odds are, because hot people often mean that the person has excellent medical skills and is likely to be promoted.


    For example, the odds ratio of Doctor Zhang Yizhen is 20 to 1. That is to say, if you place a bet of 20 yuan, you can win one yuan only after Zhang Yizhen is promoted.


    However, due to the lack of attention, most people think that doctors whose medical skills are not so high will have relatively high odds. For example, Xiong Yu''s current ratio is 1:10, that is to say, if you get one piece, if Xiong Yu is promoted, you can get 10 yuan.


    However, even so, most people still buy hot people when they place bets. After all, these miracle doctors are famous, and it is very easy to be promoted to the next round.


    This incident soon attracted the attention of relevant departments. In most areas of China, gambling is illegal.


    However, Las Vegas has communicated with relevant departments on this matter, that is, all the profits will be used for charity, and they will also put forward some funds to publicize the competition.


    But even so, the relevant departments have also strictly banned the online gambling.


    However, for some areas where gambling is permitted by law, it is allowed, because there are several cities in China, and most of the financial revenue is supported by the tax paid by casinos.


    There are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom.


    A group of intermediary agencies with good reputation started buying on behalf of others at the first time. That is to say, people in mainland China can directly buy bets from legal gambling cities through their intermediary agencies.


    Gambling news spread rapidly on the Internet, and Zhong Lingyan also saw it.


    Zhong Lingyan ran out of her boudoir and yelled, "Mom, where are you? Come on."


    Fat sister-in-law is cooking, heard Zhong Lingyan so abrupt a cry, almost cut her hand, angry way: "what do you shout, don''t see I''m cooking mom?"


    Zhong Lingyan didn''t care about the anger of her fat sister-in-law and said with a smile, "Mom, we''re going to be rich."


    The fat sister-in-law was stunned and asked, "are you dreaming? What''s your fortune? "


    Zhong Lingyan took out her mobile phone, pointed to it and said, "look, there is gambling on the Internet."


    The fat sister-in-law looked at her suspiciously and patted Zhong Lingyan on the head. She said angrily, "you want to be crazy about money. You even want to gamble. It seems that you have to use family law."


    Zhong Lingyan looked aggrieved and said, "Mom, look carefully. It''s about the gambling of the medical competition. Brother Xiong Yu also took part in it. Now Brother Xiong''s odds ratio is 10:1, that is to say, we are now under 10000 yuan in brother Xiong''s plate. As long as brother Xiong Yu is promoted, we can win 100000 yuan!"


    The fat sister-in-law''s action pauses for a moment. She grabs the mobile phone from Zhong Lingyan''s hand and looks at the detailed information carefully. Her face changes slowly and her anger gradually disappears. After reading it, she suddenly laughs: "ha ha ha ha, that''s great. Our old Zhong family is going to make a fortune!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C951

    Fat sister-in-law for Xiong Yu''s medical skills is absolute trust, in her opinion, Xiong Yu is absolutely able to win the second round of elimination!


    Fat sister-in-law also saw that this online gambling game is one of the biggest opportunities in her life. As long as she can seize it, she will definitely be able to double her fortune.


    Fat sister-in-law excitedly asked Zhong Lingyan: "how long will the second round of elimination start?"


    "The first round of elimination race is over, and the second round is still two hours away," Zhong said


    She said, "take all the insurance books from my house and take them out with me."


    What do Zhong Yan ask curiously


    The fat sister-in-law patted Zhong Lingyan''s head again and said, "bet, otherwise, when you get married, how can I prepare your dowry for you?"


    Zhong Lingyan hesitated for a moment and said, "we can buy it with our savings. We don''t need to put on the house. In case we lose..."


    On hearing this, fat sister-in-law was furious: "don''t say what you shouldn''t say. How could Xiong Yu lose? This time I listen to my mother, all of them are pressed down. I''m going to throw myself out this time!"


    At the same time, MI Sufang, Qiu Hongxin, Jiao Lanting, Zhou Yehua and others also saw the bet. Almost without exception, they all began to prepare cash and bet!


    Shangcheng first people''s hospital.


    Xiong Yu submitted the boy''s treatment plan to sun Liancheng. After acceptance, Xiong Yu had been promoted from a round of elimination.


    At this time, the people who came out of the hall were all successful.


    As soon as Xiong Yu came out, he saw sun yanwang, a poison doctor in Mobei. At this time, sun yanwang was communicating with a hunchback old man.


    As soon as sun yanwang saw Xiong Yu coming out, he waved to Xiong Yu and motioned Xiong Yu to come over.


    Sun yanwang pointed to the hunchback man and said, "this is Zhang Yitian, the divine needle. Looking at the whole of China, there are few people who surpass him in acupuncture and moxibustion."


    After that, sun yanwang pointed to Xiong Yu and said, "this is the young man Xiong Yu who I just told you about. You know, this little brother is also very good at acupuncture and moxibustion."


    The hunchback old man was ugly and wrinkled. He looked at Xiong Yu faintly. His eyes were full of contempt, and he didn''t even say hello to Xiong Yu.


    Seeing this, sun yanwang shook his head and said to Xiong Yu, "little brother Xiong Yu, don''t mind. This is the camel. Unless you have enough medical skills, he won''t pay attention to you."


    Xiong Yu laughed and didn''t care. When Xiong Yu was practicing medicine with his grandfather, he had seen this kind of strange person. He said, "it''s OK. By the way, the elimination competition is over. I''ll drink together. I''ll do the East."


    Sun yanwang is a typical northeast Han. When he heard that Xiong Yu asked for a drink, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "OK, I''m trying to taste the famous wine of Shangcheng."


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a while and said, "I know the owner of a grilled fish shop. Let''s eat the roast fish together in the evening. The wine is enough."


    Sun yanwang shook his head and said, "brother, this is not enough meaning."


    Xiong Yu a Leng, doubt way: "how?"


    Sun yanwang said boldly, "if you drink in a big bowl, you will naturally want large pieces of meat. If you don''t eat fish, it''s better to have a pot of braised meat!"


    As soon as Xiong Yu heard this, he immediately said, "don''t worry, brother sun. You can enjoy the eight bowls of our mall in the evening."


    Since ancient times, because of professional habits, doctors rarely have a particularly forthright person, and the present Sun Yan Wang is an alien.


    Xiong Yu likes to make friends with such people. What''s more, sun yanwang''s medical skills are unfathomable. This banquet in the evening must be arranged.


    Shenzhen Zhang never paid attention to Xiong Yu all the time when he saw him. He was a little angry. At ordinary times, young doctors would ask for advice in a low voice when they met him. There was never a young man like Xiong Yu.


    Zhang one day cold hum a, light said: "you chat slowly, I first find a place to rest."


    Sun yanwang laughed and said, "Lao Zhang, you are good at everything. You can''t change it. You can do it. I''ll talk with this little brother for a while."


    Although sun yanwang had consciously wanted to speak Mandarin, he could not change his strong northeast accent.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care. He laughed and asked, "who was the first woman to go out in hall 7? Why haven''t I heard of it before? "


    Sun yanwang thought for a while and said with uncertainty, "maybe it''s a doctor from Tianshan school."


    "Tianshan school?" Xiong Yu was shocked, and then asked, "does this school also have famous doctors?"


    Sun yanwang nodded his head and said, "this is a hermit sect, which is usually very low-key. If it had not been for some troubles in the Miao area a few years ago and the Tianshan sect had tried to calm down the chaos, I don''t know. There are also miraculous doctors in the Tianshan sect."


    Xiong Yu immediately became interested. When he was in Thailand, the sleeping virus among the great elders was a very small insect hidden in the blood. The insect was very similar to the venom of Miao nationality. Xiong Yu even suspected that it was a kind of transformation of Gu Du.Xiong Yu asked, "what''s wrong with Miao?"


    Sun yanwang said: "what else can happen? Naturally, it''s about poisonous insects. Almost every family in the Miao Autonomous Region raises poisonous insects. In recent years, more and more people have traveled to the Miao Autonomous Region. Due to the natural beauty of Miao girls, many male tourists have moved their minds. Under the rhetoric of these men, many young Miao girls have been occupied."


    Xiong Yu became more and more curious and asked, "what happened later?"


    Sun yanwang sighed and said, "it''s just right for those men. A lot of girls in Miao Autonomous Region will fall in love with men they believe they are. Gu, once a man betrays, will suffer the pain of love. Gu will even endanger his life. How many of the men who come to travel are sincere? So, after they played with those girls and left, the love and Gu on their bodies broke out


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "they really deserve it. What does this have to do with Tianshan school?"


    Sun yanwang said: "if only a few people fell in love with Gu, they deserved it. But because the first group of tourists who went to the Miao area and cheated girls at that time publicized the words that" girls in Miao area are soft and light and easy to push down ", more and more men went to Miao. As a result, a year later, the poison and poison of love and Gu broke out, and there were thousands of poisoned people!"


    Xiong Yu was slightly shocked. Thousands of people were poisoned at the same time. No matter in any area, it is a big event. What''s more, Gu Du is so strange that it is easy to cause panic.


    Sun yanwang then said: "at that time, the outbreak of Gu Du was concentrated, and these men were hospitalized. Because it was difficult to detect the poison with the current equipment, the symptoms of those men were very similar. Many places thought that a new infectious disease had broken out, which caused great panic."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "once it causes panic among the masses, it will be a big problem."


    Sun yanwang said: "yes, at that time, the state immediately organized expert consultation. The last old Chinese medicine doctor who came out of the Miao area directly recognized that it was love and Gu. However, the old doctor of Miao refused to treat it at all, saying that they deserved it. And the old Chinese medicine doctor is famous for his stubborn temper. Once he decides something, even if he kills him, he will not change it. "


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "if the old traditional Chinese medicine in Miao Autonomous Region is not willing to take action, it is very difficult for ordinary doctors to solve this kind of situation. As far as I know, each kind of poison in Miao Autonomous Region has a different secret solution. Once there is a mistake in the process of detoxification, the patient may die directly."


    Sun yanwang said: "yes, at that time, the old Chinese medicine doctor refused to detoxify, and other people could not help it. But the panic had already formed. If it was not solved, it would cause a series of chain reactions. Therefore, the state sent several people to Miao and other places to find doctors who can detoxify. At that time, the people sent by the state also found me. I heard it and felt this Some people deserve it. Although they go, I say I can''t cure them. "


    Xiong Yu said, "then the doctor of Tianshan school appeared?"


    With a look of recollection in his eyes, Sun Yan Wang said, "yes, the doctors of Tianshan school have appeared, but their appearance is not the gospel of those men, because they have done too hard!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C952

    Xiong Yu was puzzled and asked, "isn''t the doctor from Tianshan school come to treat the disease? Why do you say they''re cruel? "


    Sun Yan Wang said with some emotion: "they come to cure the disease, but the way they treat the disease is definitely a lifelong nightmare for those men. They use a special medicinal material to force all the poisonous insects in men''s bodies to the position where men inherit their families. Then, they tell the people in charge of the matter that Gu and poison have been collected Together, as long as the two or two pieces of meat are cut off, the poison can be solved. As for whether or not to detoxify, let the relevant person in charge of the state make a decision. "


    Xiong Yu could not help but take a breath of cold air. The doctors of Tianshan school were really cruel, but they were also very happy. So he continued to ask, "what did the person in charge of the state say?"


    Sun Yan Wang laughed and said: "the person in charge of the country was the person in charge of the area where the outbreak of Gu and poison was the most serious at that time. Because he had not solved this matter for so long, it caused panic in the group. He had been trained by the people above for several times, and even affected his official career. He had long been dissatisfied with the men who could not control their trousers and belts and gave him trouble, so he went straight Then he ordered that they all be cut off. Finally, he personally told the doctors of Tianshan sect that they must cut them clean. "


    Xiong Yu also sighed and said, "well done!"


    Sun Yan Wang''s face moved, and then he laughed again and said, "yes, it''s really a great pleasure. It was at that time that I met the female doctors of the Tianshan sect. Now I think about it. At that time, their dress was similar to that of the woman in hall 7. That''s why I guess that woman is probably from Tianshan school."


    When Xiong Yu and sun yanwang were chatting, he felt that there were so many women sleeping on their own. Could there be women in Miao?


    The idea flashed through Xiong Yu''s mind, and his legs couldn''t help pinching.


    As time went on, more and more people came out of each hall. Sun yanwang was obviously a person who made a lot of friends. When he saw several acquaintances coming out, he took Xiong Yu and got to know each other.


    At the end of the first round of competition, it was time for lunch. The promoted doctors simply had lunch in the first people''s Hospital of the mall. After a short rest, they would start to participate in the second round of elimination.


    During this period, Xiong Yu also met Meng Wuzhen, Nie Yuanhao, Zhao Hongde, Hu Zongyi and Duanmu Lingyun. As Meng Wuzhen and Nie Yuanhao had received the text messages sent by Xiong Yu, they did not feel the accident, while the other three people were somewhat surprised.


    Due to the tense competition on the first day, I didn''t talk much. After a few words, I was ready for the game.


    The second round of elimination is very important, because only from the second round of promotion out of the competition, can enter the formal competition.


    Moreover, for 64 people who can be promoted to participate in the official competition, no matter what the final result is, the National Medical Ministry will issue the national first-class doctor''s certificate of honor.


    This is a great honor for every doctor.


    At the same time, it is also an affirmation of personal medical skills. After the competition, these 64 doctors will surely be plundered by the top hospitals in China and even some top hospitals in foreign countries. Their value will increase to the level that an ordinary doctor can look up to.


    Most of the doctors who came to participate in this difficult and complicated disease competition rushed to the top 64. Many doctors thought that in front of many miracle doctors, they dare not think of the champion, but the top 64 can still be contested.


    However, the competition was not as simple as they thought. The competition was much more difficult than they thought. In the first round, those doctors who were unable to perform medical skills were eliminated directly.


    Moreover, among the eliminated people, there are many experts and professors from major hospitals.


    During the first game, there were also several scandals.


    A famous expert in the first people''s Hospital of a province, in order to get the promotion qualification, actually openly bribed the judges. As a result, he was directly exposed to the Internet, causing an uproar.


    There is also a famous beauty attending doctor. In order to be promoted, she even hinted that the judges could rule her out at night. After the exposure, she also caused a sensation. However, it was revealed by netizens that the young beauty attending doctor was promoted to the attending doctor only because she slept with the president.


    At the beginning of the competition, the doctor asked the people behind him to kidnap the family members of the judges and forced the judges to promote him. This incident directly aroused public indignation. The police department sent special police to rescue the hostages and pulled out a dark shelter.


    Just at the beginning of the competition, it revealed a lot of chaos in the medical field.


    The contest has attracted more and more people''s attention. It''s not too much to say that it''s a national game. According to the statistics of websites, the number of people watching live broadcast has exceeded 700 million.


    At this time, the fat sister-in-law had changed all her wealth into bets in an agency with good reputation, and she wanted to put all her money on Xiong Yu.


    In that agency, a middle-aged man in a suit received the fat sister-in-law. He looked at her suspiciously and asked, "do you really want to put all your money on Xiong Yu?"Fat sister-in-law said eagerly: "yes, press on quickly, don''t grind Ji, once the race starts later, you can''t bet."


    The middle-aged man in a suit advised: "Auntie, it''s not easy for you to save so much money. Don''t be so hot headed that you bet on it all. Xiong Yu has never heard of it before. Although the odds are high, once he fails in promotion, your money and house will be gone."


    The fat sister-in-law wanted to talk again, but was interrupted by the middle-aged man in the suit. He said, "you might as well buy Duanmu Lingyun with me. Although his odds ratio is not as high as Xiong Yu, it is not low, but it is very stable. I know this man, he is a big man in medicine. Let me tell you the truth, his grandson has been chasing my daughter all the time There is absolutely no problem in promotion


    The fat sister-in-law shook her head very decisively and said firmly: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Buy it for me and buy Xiong Yu. I won''t buy anything else."


    The middle-aged man in the suit sighed a little, nodded his head and said, "well, since you insist on it, I''ll buy it for you. Don''t regret it."


    With a big wave of her hand, she said, "don''t talk nonsense. Buy it."


    The middle-aged man in the suit didn''t speak any more. He bought all the money from fat sister-in-law, and then asked her to sign and print her fingerprints.


    Zhong Lingyan also followed the fat sister-in-law. She has been paying close attention to the latest trend of the competition. After refreshing the webpage, she suddenly said, "Mom, the grouping and competition rules of the second round elimination competition are out."


    Because of the good reputation of this intermediary agency, many people come here to handle business. Listening to Zhong Lingyan''s call, they all quickly took out their mobile phones and read the information released on the official website.


    The fat sister-in-law was also a little nervous and asked, "how do you get it?"


    "240 people from the first round will be divided into eight groups with 30 people in each group. This time, eight people will be selected from each group to advance to the official competition," Zhong said


    The fat sister-in-law was a little confused. After tasting it carefully for a while, she asked, "which group has Xiong Yu been assigned to?"


    Zhong Lingyan checked again, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Xiong Yu has been assigned to the fourth group. However, the doctors in this group are very..."


    Fat sister-in-law listened to Zhong Lingyan''s tone, a little cool in her heart, said: "you dead girl, quickly say ah, don''t just say half of the words."


    Zhong Lingyan took a look at her anxious sister-in-law and said: "the 30 members in their group are all very strong. Eighteen of them are expert doctors in the top hospitals in various provinces. Even, Zhang Yitian, a ghost doctor, and Lingyun Duanmu are all in this group."


    The fat sister-in-law took a breath of cold air and her face changed slightly.


    The middle-aged man in a suit said: "I regret it now. I let you follow me to buy Duanmu Lingyun. You don''t buy it. Alas, it''s a pity that so much money."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C953

    Shangcheng first people''s Hospital, No. 4 competition hall.


    The rules of the second round and the first round are the same. However, doctors entering the second round are generally much older than those in the first round, and of course, they are also much more famous.


    All the doctors who can enter the second round of elimination are the elites among doctors.


    When Xiong Yu entered the competition hall, he was surprised to find that the judge was still Zhang Liancheng. At the same time, he also found that he was the youngest Chinese medicine student in the whole hall.


    In hall 4, there are 30 tables and 8 beds. Each bed has a patient. The layout of the rooms is basically similar to that in a round of competitions.


    Zhang Liancheng stood at the front and said, "the rules of this competition are the same as those of the first round. There are eight patients in the room. First put forward a reasonable treatment plan, or the doctor who can directly cure the disease can be promoted to the regular competition. The information of the patients is on your table. Now the competition begins."


    The doctors in the hall also knew the rules. They didn''t have any nonsense, so they started to look at the patient information in their hands.


    Xiong Yu also began to look at it. After roughly browsing, he finally targeted two strange patients.


    These two patients, one is gradually frozen, the other is schizophrenia.


    Among them, the patient who was initially diagnosed as gradually frozen person was somewhat different from the ordinary gradually frozen person, because his first position out of control was the tongue, followed by fingers, toes and legs. The location of the disease was extremely irregular.


    And the general gradually frozen people, the location of the disease is generally in a position, and then spread along this location, such as the famous scientist Hawking, is such.


    The popular ice bucket challenge in the past two years is to let more people know about the gradually frozen people.


    But this patient and the normal gradually frozen person is completely different, this also caused Xiong Yu''s attention.


    Another schizophrenic patient is even more strange. He has a normal mental state and an abnormal state, that is, he is obsessed with physics. Moreover, his mental state will switch from time to time.


    What''s strange about him is that when he was under the control of his obsession with physics, he once created seven inventions, all of which were patented and even won the first prize of National Invention Award.


    This is definitely an achievement that most domestic researchers and experts envy. It can be said that this is a jealous schizophrenic.


    The contestants of this round are all elites. After carefully studying the data, some people began to walk to the hospital bed and ask the patients about all the specific conditions.


    There are few people asking about the beds of gradually frozen people and schizophrenics, because so far, the frozen people and schizophrenics are basically untreatable people.


    Just like Hawking, the world-famous scientist, can not get effective treatment, which directly shows how difficult it is to treat people gradually frozen.


    Xiong Yu did not rush forward to ask the patient, he carefully studied the information in his hand, slowly thinking about the disease, thinking about the treatment plan.


    Although the average level of doctors in the second round has been greatly improved, the condition of patients in the second round is more complicated and strange.


    None of the eight patients is a common disease.


    While Xiong Yu was thinking, Duanmu Lingyun suddenly stood up. He looked at Xiong Yu indifferently, snorted coldly, and said, "this competition is not as simple as you think. Don''t think you can order medical skills and get carried away. If your grandfather is here, it''s almost the same."


    Xiong Yu raised his head, looked at Duanmu Lingyun, and asked faintly, "is it?"


    Duanmu Lingyun said scornfully: "if you can be promoted this round, I will recognize you as the master of the medicine door."


    Xiong Yu squinted and asked, "are you sure what you said counts?"


    Duanmu Lingyun''s eyes flashed away and said coldly, "of course, but what if you can''t be promoted?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "then I will quit medicine and never set foot in the medical field."


    Duanmu Lingyun''s eyes suddenly opened for a moment. What he was waiting for was Xiong Yu. He asked, "is this really true?"


    Just now, Xiong Yu said, "we didn''t have two words on it. They just said on the blank paper


    "Good!" said Duanmu Lingyun


    Duanmu Lingyun has just entered the hall and saw Xiong Yu. He has been thinking about how to calculate Xiong Yu. Until earlier, he just came up with this exciting method.


    Originally, he was worried that Xiong Yu would not be cheated by him. He did not expect that Xiong Yu would be cheated so directly. He even wrote a written note to sign, which made him have the illusion that he had set a suit for himself.


    However, at this time, he could not shrink back. After seeing Xiong Yu sign his name, he also signed it.


    The reason why Duanmu Lingyun came up with this plot is that he studied the eight people''s diseases once again, and even he did not have the confidence to cure any of them. Therefore, he did not think that Xiong Yu could be cured.After all, they are all medicine people. Many years ago, the medical knowledge of medicine was open internally. Therefore, if a person who is proficient in medicine can''t think of a way to treat a strange disease, then other people often can''t come up with a treatment plan.


    Of course, sometimes there are accidents, but there are not many.


    After Xiong Yu and Duanmu Lingyun both signed, they separated the document into two copies, one for each.


    After Duanmu Lingyun got the note, he showed a smile on his face and took a deep look at Xiong Yu. He went to the only patient who felt that he had hope to be cured.


    Xiong Yu was stunned to see that he was going to No. 5 hospital bed, because No. 5 hospital bed was the schizophrenic patient.


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a while, and then he went to bed five.


    Duanmu Lingyun also came to see Xiong Yu and squinted.


    He thought, relying on the knowledge of medicine, this patient is the only patient who can be cured. If Xiong Yu also comes to treat this patient, then Xiong Yu has a glimmer of hope to win him.


    Duanmu Lingyun looked at Xiong Yu and said, "Xiong Yu, you don''t want to rob this patient with me?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "how can I rob patients with you? I''m just curious. Come and have a look. Don''t worry, I won''t rob patients with you."


    When Duanmu Lingyun saw Xiong Yu''s performance, he was pleased. On the surface, he said hypocritically: "it''s OK. No matter how I say it, I''m also an elder of the medicine department. If you can treat it, I''ll give the patient to you."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and pretended to be surprised: "really? I really want to treat this patient. "


    Duanmuyun''s body was stiff for a moment. He just said it casually. He didn''t expect that Xiong Yu would say this. He said strongly on his face: "are you sure you want to treat this patient?"


    Xiong Yu suddenly smile, said: "forget it, since you come first, I''d better go to treat other patients."


    Duanmu Lingyun looks at the smile on Xiong Yu''s face. He always feels that it is Xiong Yu''s mockery of him, but he can''t attack.


    "This patient is a bit interesting." At this time, a hunchback old man also came to the hospital bed, this person is the God needle Zhang day.


    Duanmu Lingyun seemed to know Zhang Yitian and said with a smile, "brother Zhang, do you also feel that this patient is interesting? Ha ha, I also feel very interesting. Come on, let''s study it together. "


    However, God needle Zhang Yitian said faintly: "this is a competition, you''d better study by yourself."


    Duanmu Lingyun touched a snuff of ashes, secretly angry, not to mention now Xiong Yu is still watching, but he can not vent his anger, can only hold in his heart.


    Since it is a competition, it means that every patient here can be robbed. Whoever is cured first can be promoted. Duanmu Lingyun feels a lot of pressure.


    Because, now God needle Zhang Yitian also takes a fancy to this patient. If Zhang Yitian treats this patient one step at a time, it means that he may fail in promotion!


    Duanmu Lingyun also did not have a day of courtesy and God needle Zhang, directly stretched out his hand, holding the wrist of this schizophrenic patient.


    However, when Duanmu Lingyun just touched the pulse of the schizophrenic patient, the patient''s eyes were staring, and suddenly he hit Duanmu Lingyun''s nose with his fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C954

    Duanmu Lingyun was caught off guard and hit the bridge of his nose directly by this fist. He screamed and fell on the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu was stunned and rubbed his nose instinctively.


    God needle Zhang Yitian looked like an idiot, looked at Duanmu Lingyun, and said faintly, "don''t you know that when you treat a schizophrenic patient, you need to have protective measures? Schizophrenic dual personality, it is easy to lead to one of the personality, there is a tendency to violence


    As he spoke, Zhang Yitian took out a silver needle and stabbed it firmly into the neck of the schizophrenic patient. As soon as the patient was soft, he fell on the bed.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. With this needle alone, Xiong Yu could basically conclude that Zhang Yitian''s accomplishments in acupuncture and moxibustion had reached a state of perfection.


    Because this needle directly stabbed the patient''s Chondrial acupoint, which is an extremely hidden and tiny position on the neck, and there is often a small range of acupoint movement. Zhang Yitian''s ability to find this acupoint accurately shows how high he is in acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Xiong Yu secretly thought that if he had just stabbed that needle, it would not be so accurate.


    Duanmu Lingyun got up angrily from the ground, took a cold look at the patient who had fallen on the hospital bed, wiped the nosebleed that had been beaten out, and said, "how is this competition held? For the schizophrenic patient, there is no restriction on his action!"


    The needle Zhang one day looked at Duanmu Lingyun like an idiot and said with disdain: "if patients with dual personality do not violate the law, no matter who they are, they have no right to restrict their freedom."


    Duan Ling Yun has been mocked two times a day.


    "What''s more, the patient still has seven state-level inventions. Why should we restrict his freedom without violating the law and crime?" he said


    At this time, many people in the hall noticed the situation here. They looked at Duanmu Lingyun with nosebleed on his face and the schizophrenic patients on the medical bed. They were all shocked.


    There is a straightforward old doctor, very direct evaluation: "idiot!"


    Another person also said: "Sha Bi, after learning medical skills for so many years, I have learned to go into the dog''s stomach, but I don''t know the treatment steps of mental patients."


    Duanmu Lingyun face some hang not live, in the heart of resentment, but can not vent.


    In order to cover up his ugliness, Duanmu Lingyun had to lower his head to check the pulse for the mental patient again.


    Xiong Yu didn''t leave. He wanted to see how Duanmu Lingyun treated the mental patient. However, the needle Zhang didn''t fight with Duanmu Lingyun all day. He also looked at it lightly.


    Duanmu Lingyun still has some level in medical skills. After a moment, he released his pulse, opened the patient''s eyelids and tongue coating, and took a look. Then, a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    Duanmu Lingyun looked at Xiong Yu and Zhang Yitian, and his gloomy face finally had a trace of smile. He said faintly, "I have already got a treatment."


    Zhang Yitian asked faintly: "what method?"


    Duanmu Lingyun said in a pretentious and profound way: "with the enchanting needle, erase one of his split personality, his spirit can return to normal."


    One day, the needle Zhang deeply looked at Duanmu Lingyun and suddenly asked, "are you really a doctor?"


    Duanmu Lingyun was asked a little at a loss and replied, "yes, I have been a doctor for more than 50 years."


    Zhang Yitian asked again, "have you ever treated schizophrenic patients before?"


    Duanmu Lingyun thought for a moment and said, "this is not true. The general mental patients are directly pulled to the mental hospital. I seldom touch the patients in this area."


    Zhang Yitian nodded and said faintly: "fortunately, you haven''t been treated, otherwise, you can go to jail."


    Duanmu Lingyun''s face turned red and said in a slight anger, "Lao Zhang, I respect you for your good medical skills. I don''t want to see you all the same, but you can''t humiliate me like this!"


    In terms of seniority and reputation, Duanmu Lingyun and Zhang Yitian are similar, so Duanmu Lingyun has little respect for Zhang Yitian.


    However, Zhang Yitian was still insipid and said coldly, "don''t you know that the two senses of a schizophrenic patient are one. If you eliminate one of them, it will cause great damage to the other consciousness in the patient''s body? It is likely that the patient will become a vegetable. "


    Duanmu Lingyun listened, Leng in situ, face more and more red, so many years, he has never been so disgraced!


    God needle Zhang a day but did not give Duanmu Lingyun face, continued to sneer and said: "in vain you have been a doctor for so many years, medical skill is not qualified, medical ethics will be so bad, go back to have a good reflection!"


    At this time, when Xiong Yu looks at the patient''s condition, it is similar to the patient''s dual personality, which leads to the development of schizophreniaXiong Yu has not treated schizophrenic patients before, so he asked at this time.


    One day, Shenzhen Zhang took an unexpected look at Xiong Yu and said, "it''s not all right. Although the patients with mental classification may be developed from patients with dual personality, most of them are related to heredity and long-term mental depression and stimulation."


    Xiong Yu said in his heart, it seems that the level of the needle Zhang is really good.


    Xiong Yu didn''t ask too much. After all, it''s a competition now, and many things are not suitable for asking. The God needle Zhang always has a look of rejecting people thousands of miles away, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Xiong Yu turned around and went to the patient who was gradually frozen. That was the treatment target he had chosen this time.


    An intermediary exchange in Shangcheng city.


    "Mom, look, Duanmu Lingyun has been beaten." Zhong Lingyan took her mobile phone and showed it to her sister-in-law.


    "Who is Duanmu Lingyun?" she asked


    Zhong Lingyan said: "it''s a very good old doctor. He and Xiong Yu are in a small group. He is also the doctor who just made a bet on the middle-aged man in a suit at the trading window."


    The fat sister-in-law was in a state of spirits and asked, "have you been killed?"


    As the fat sister-in-law was not far away from the counter window, the middle-aged man in a suit also heard this sentence and almost fell off his seat. He said to the fat sister-in-law from a distance: "it was just an accident, How can anyone be killed in the competition? I tell you, all my wages in the past three years have been placed on him. Duanmu Lingyun must be promoted. His grandson is still chasing my daughter! "


    The fat sister-in-law was a little disappointed and said, "it''s a pity that she didn''t die. If she died, Xiong Yu would have one less competitor."


    Zhong Lingyan said: "well, mom, you see, Xiong Yu is now going to No. 4 hospital bed, which seems to be a person who is gradually frozen."


    The fat sister-in-law also looked at the live broadcast on the mobile phone, wondering: "how can there be a person in front of the No. 4 hospital bed?"


    Zhong Lingyan explained: "the doctors in the hall can choose the patients they want to treat at will. The doctor is also standing in front of the No. 4 hospital bed, which means that he also wants to treat the gradually frozen person."


    The fat sister-in-law''s face changed and asked, "isn''t this a business grab?"


    Zhong Lingyan thought about it and nodded her head: "it can be understood like this."


    The fat sister-in-law asked nervously, "what is this person''s identity?"


    Zhong Lingyan looked at the information displayed on the mobile phone and said: "it''s a very famous expert from the imperial capital. Eh, the treatment also shows that this expert has studied the condition of people gradually frozen for more than ten years, and has published many papers abroad."


    The fat sister-in-law took a breath of air-conditioner and asked, "so, which expert is specialized in treating this disease?"


    Zhong Lingyan nodded and said, "you can think so."


    The fat sister-in-law took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "it seems that we are going to do something for Xiong Yu."


    "What can we do?" asked Zhong Lingyan


    The fat sister-in-law took out her only seventy-five yuan and handed it to Zhong Lingyan. She said, "turn left when you go out and walk about 500 meters away. You will see a small shop selling incense candles. Go to that shop and help me buy some incense candles."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C955

    Gradually frozen people have always been a worldwide medical problem. Until now, no medical organization has announced that it can completely cure the gradually frozen people.


    However, many gradually frozen people can be treated by drugs and special medical means, which can greatly delay the development of the disease, especially for the newly diagnosed gradually frozen people, if they can get the treatment of famous doctors in time, they can have basic self-care ability.


    Hawking, the world''s famous scientist, was unable to take care of himself because he did not get very effective treatment in the early stage of his illness. However, in his later stage, he received perfect treatment, which greatly delayed the continuous development of his illness.


    Therefore, in the current medical definition, as long as it can delay the development of gradually frozen people''s disease, even if the treatment is successful.


    However, the cause of the disease has not been clearly found, so there are great differences in the treatment of gradually frozen people. Different patients should be given different treatment methods.


    When Xiong Yu came to the frozen bed, the expert from the imperial capital had been studying the disease for a long time. At this time, he was testing the patient''s knee jerk response to verify whether the patient''s leg still had basic nerve reflex ability.


    He hit the patient''s knee with a medical rubber hammer, and the patient''s knee was slightly raised, but the amplitude was very insignificant and there was a serious delay.


    When people test knee jump reaction, they basically knock down, and their legs suddenly jump up. It is obvious that the patient''s legs have problems.


    The expert from the imperial capital frowned after the test. Then he tested the patient''s arm, spine and facial expression, and then fell into meditation.


    Xiong Yu had been watching while he was testing. When he finished the test, Xiong Yu went to the patient and touched the patient''s pulse.


    The expert from the imperial capital didn''t pay attention to Dao Xiong Yu all the time. At this time, he was surprised to see Xiong Yu come over and said, "eh, what do you do?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and replied, "I''m a doctor, too."


    The expert from the imperial capital seemed to be more than 50 years old. He was stunned for a moment and asked, "are you a doctor, too? Are you in the second round? "


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "yes."


    Then the expert''s face changed, his face showed a look of disgust, and said faintly, "who is your father? Did you make it through relationships? The ethos of China has been ruined by you young people


    Xiong Yu was also stunned. The expert from the imperial capital seemed to be an angry youth.


    The expert continued: "you came to my bed to bribe me to cure the patient, and then told the judges that the patient was treated by you, so you can be promoted. Ha ha, how much do you want to bribe me? One million, two million, or a house in the capital? "


    Xiong Yu was more and more sure that this man was an old angry youth and had a great prejudice against young people. He said, "I''m not here to bribe you, I''m here to see a doctor for a patient."


    The expert''s face was cold, said: "you can fool others, but you want to fool me, Zhu Qingsong, that is impossible. I will tell you, even if you give me 100 million, I will not accept your bribes. Hum, if you don''t learn well at a young age, you should learn to be opportunistic. If you look around, who can be promoted from one round to here? Who is younger than forty? Medical skills are accumulated, you young man. Alas, the world is going down. "


    When Xiong Yu heard Zhu Qingsong''s three words, he was a little surprised, but he also understood that he would have this attitude.


    There is no shortage of weirdos in the medical field. Zhu Qingsong is definitely one of them.


    Xiong Yu clearly remembers that two years ago, a hospital in Putian County wanted to publicize its reputation by inviting experts and attract patients to come to see a doctor.


    At that time, it may be that the person in charge of the hospital didn''t know Zhu Qingsong''s details, so he invited him to do a face project. As a result, at the press conference, Zhu Qingsong learned the truth and got angry on the spot. He exposed all the dark inside stories of the hospital in front of countless Chinese and foreign journalists!


    As a result, the hospital only opened for a few days and then closed down.


    Of course, this is just one of Zhu Qingshan''s brilliant deeds.


    Once in the largest hospital in the imperial capital, the president arranged his son to Zhu Qingshan''s department in order to pave the way for his son. During an operation, Zhu Qingshan found that the dean''s son was a man of no learning and no skill at all, and he still relied on the relationship between the president. After that, he was furious and almost without any hesitation, he brought the matter out Yes, it shocked the imperial medical circle at that time.


    Because there are hidden rules in big hospitals. It''s a matter of everyone''s heart to bring in their relatives and friends and find a job. No one talks about it, but Zhu Qingshan dares to poke it out.


    At that time, Zhu Qingshan only reported the president''s son in real name. After investigation, he reported nearly half of the doctors in the hospital. Zhu Qingsong was known as the capital of the emperor because of his reputation as an old angry youth.However, no matter how skillful he is, the hospital doesn''t dare to use it casually. As a result, after several actions of indignant youth, Zhu Qingsong offends almost all the major hospitals. In the end, no matter which hospital he goes to, he will not be assigned an important position, which is equivalent to hiding him in the snow.


    However, Zhu Qingsong, as an angry youth, didn''t want to be snowed in. He simply resigned from the big hospital and opened a clinic at the gate of the largest hospital in the imperial capital, directly facing the hospital.


    Because Zhu Qingsong has excellent medical skills, never charges indiscriminately, and is extremely upright. After opening his business, in less than a month, people who come to see a doctor queue up outside his clinic!


    After all, Zhu Qingsong''s energy is limited. Later, he thought of a way to start recruiting doctors who are good at medical skills and have no relationship with big hospitals.


    His life in that hospital was generally from a poor family. In addition, he was basically an angry youth. In less than a year after the establishment of the new hospital, he almost robbed half of the patients in the largest hospital in the opposite imperial capital.


    Moreover, if it was not for the lack of doctors in his hospital, the patients queuing up outside every day would be able to queue up at the door of the opposite hospital, and even rob all the patients in the largest hospital of the imperial capital!


    Because of this, many doctors in the regular hospitals of the imperial capital had an impulse to kidnap Zhu Qingsong and kill him. After all, Zhu Qingsong blocked their financial way!


    When Xiong Yu thought of this, he felt a little headache. He was an upright old indignant youth, and could not reason with him at all.


    Other doctors in the hall also heard Zhu Qingsong scolding Xiong Yu. They took a closer look at Xiong Yu''s age and felt that Xiong Yu had just entered the second round of his relationship.


    After all, Xiong Yu is too young.


    Those who can enter the second round are all old elites in various fields of medicine. Several doctors look at Xiong Yu''s eyes and show their undisguised contempt.


    Duanmu Lingyun saw that Xiong Yu was reprimanded by Zhu Qingsong, and was despised by the public, and his face could not help but be pleased.


    He thought about it for a while, and then he went to his bed.


    After all, Duanmu Lingyun is also an old doctor who has been practicing medicine for more than 50 years, and there are so many elite old doctors in China. Most of them know each other, and Duanmu Lingyun also knows Zhu Qingsong.


    When Duanmu Lingyun approached, he opened his mouth and said, "brother Zhu, what you said is very reasonable. Today''s young people are indeed becoming more and more impetuous. Alas, the unhealthy social atmosphere of relying on relationships and offering bribes has become more and more popular in our country in recent years."


    Zhu Qingsong had been looking at the condition of gradually frozen people before, but he didn''t notice other conditions in the hall. He looked up and saw Duanmu Lingyun coming. He nodded first, and then asked, "what''s wrong with your nose?"


    Duanmu Lingyun''s body is stiff for a moment, and he thinks to himself, is this Zhu Qingsong unintentional? Or are you satirizing yourself? He thought for a moment and said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that I hurt a patient when I was just seeing a doctor."


    Zhu Qingsong curiously asked again: "how can seeing a doctor hurt the nose?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C956

    The young cynic is a red face. He suddenly regretted what he had to do to get along with the excitement.


    When Duanmu Lingyun was thinking about how to answer, a voice suddenly came from the front of No. 5 hospital bed: "beaten by a schizophrenic patient!"


    The owner of this sentence is the God needle Zhang Yitian. He has excellent hearing. After hearing the dialogue here, he said a little and answered Zhu Qingsong''s question for Duanmu Lingyun.


    Zhu Qingsong realized clearly, and then said, "brother Duanmu, did you forget to take protective measures in advance before treating mental patients?"


    Duanmu Lingyun really regrets now. He came to see Zhu Qingsong reprimand Xiong Yu, but after he came, he didn''t know why. The topic turned to his own body, and the old indignant Zhu Qingsong had a tendency to reprimand himself.


    Duanmu Lingyun quickly said: "Alas, a mistake, did not notice."


    Zhu Qingsong''s face became more serious and said: "as a doctor, any mistake may cause unexpected consequences. I hope brother Duanmu can take it as a warning."


    Duanmu Lingyun had a feeling of crying without tears. Zhu Qingsong really began to scold himself, but now he can only bear it. He said in a dull voice, "pay attention next time."


    Seeing this, Zhu Qingsong didn''t talk to Duanmu Lingyun any more. His eyes fell on the frozen man again, frowning slightly and thinking about his illness slowly.


    Duanmu Lingyun is a bit at a loss. Isn''t the old indignant youth scolding Xiong Yu? Now why don''t you go on with that? I came here to stir up trouble and make the old angry youth scold more fiercely. But what was the result?


    The result is that after he came, the old indignant youth reprimanded him, instead of reprimanding Xiong Yu, he began to see a doctor!


    It seems that he has attracted the attraction of the old indignant youth to Xiong Yu!


    Duanmu Lingyun want to understand these, there is an impulse to slap yourself!


    Xiong Yu also couldn''t help but look at Duanmu Lingyun, then shook his head and reached out to check the pulse of gradually frozen people again. This time, Zhu Qingsong did not stop him.


    There is no big difference between the pulse of the gradually frozen people and that of ordinary people, which shows that there is no big problem in the overall blood circulation, but there are some differences in some details.


    Xiong Yu was able to detect from his pulse that there were some problems with the kidney of the gradually frozen man. It seemed that he was very weak, and there was quite a symptom of extreme kidney deficiency.


    Xiong Yu had a strange look in his eyes. Then he leaned close to the frozen man''s ear and said in a low voice, "do you roll a lot on weekdays, even more than three times a day? You don''t have to answer me aloud. If you do, you nod. If not, you shake your head. Don''t worry. I speak in a low voice. No one can hear me except you. "


    After 15 years old, the patient''s face was still a little red when he was 15 years old.


    Xiong Yu squinted at his nod.


    Seeing this, Zhu Qingsong thought that Xiong Yu was going to bribe the patient. He said angrily, "what are you muttering about? What are you talking about? Can''t you ask aloud?"


    Duanmu Lingyun finally found an opportunity and quickly said, "yes, young people always want to take a wrong way. It''s a shame for the medical profession."


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "if it involves the patient''s privacy?"


    Zhu Qingsong seemed to think of something when he heard the speech. He also touched the young man''s pulse, nodded for a long time, and said, "you just diagnosed that his pulse is low and weak with intermittent pause?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and nodded.


    Zhu Qingsong stood up and said, "I apologize for what I just said and did. It is really the patient''s privacy that matters more."


    Duanmu Lingyun was a bit stunned. She was still reprimanded. How could she apologize in a twinkling of an eye?


    Xiong Yu said: "nothing. I still admire your old character."


    Without further words, Zhu Qingsong turned to judge Zhang Liancheng, the chief examiner in the hall, and said, "do you have the general examination report and MRI image of the patient in hospital bed 4?"


    Zhang Liancheng pointed to a box under the hospital bed and said, "yes, they are all in the information cabinet under the hospital bed. These are all prepared for western medicine. However, aren''t you learning Chinese medicine? When did you start using western medicine?"


    Zhu Qingsong shook his head and said: "in the diagnosis of some diseases, some modern examination methods can be used to determine the condition more accurately. However, I don''t think that modern examination methods belong to western medicine. Human beings are making progress, science and technology are also improving, and the detection methods are also improving. The improvement of diagnostic methods is the common thing of Chinese and Western medicine, and can not be generalized. ¡±


    Zhang Liancheng also nodded and sighed: "yes, but now many people think that traditional Chinese medicine can only use the most primitive method to diagnose the disease, and the use of advanced diagnosis and treatment equipment is the means of Western medicine. In fact, the continuous improvement of diagnostic equipment is the common thing of Chinese and Western medicine. How can it be divided into the system of Western medicine only?"Zhu Qingsong didn''t communicate with Zhang Liancheng much. After all, it''s not suitable to talk about this on this occasion. Zhu Qingsong took out the examination materials from under the hospital bed and looked at it carefully.


    Xiong Yu did not look at those materials, but took out a silver needle from his arms and stabbed it steadily towards the kidney of the boy.


    "Why Just when Xiong Yu''s needle just went down, Zhu Qingsong was surprised.


    Duanmu Lingyun has not left. When he heard Zhu Qingsong''s voice of surprise, he felt that the opportunity had come again. He said directly, "Xiong Yu, how can you arbitrarily prick a needle into a patient''s body? Don''t you know that if a medical accident happens, the consequences will be very serious?"


    Zhu Qingsong, however, looks at Duanmu Lingyun, some strange in his eyes.


    Duanmu Lingyun was startled and said secretly that I should have said nothing wrong this time. This old indignant youth may agree with his own opinion and will look at himself with this kind of eyes. Therefore, he went on to say, "Xiong Yu, you don''t stop now!"


    Zhu Qingsong suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Duanmu brother, are you confused?"


    Duanmu Lingyun was at a loss and asked, "brother Zhu, what do you mean by this?"


    Zhu Qingsong said: "don''t you see that it''s the most basic probe needle, which is harmless to human body and is used to diagnose the disease. In addition, I think this little brother''s needle dropping technique is extremely excellent. It seems that he has had in-depth research on acupuncture and moxibustion."


    Duanmu Lingyun understood that Zhu Qingsong had just let out that surprise. He was surprised by Xiong Yu''s needle dropping technique, instead of reprimanding Xiong Yu, but he misunderstood Zhu Qingsong''s meaning.


    In fact, Duanmu Lingyun''s medical skills are also quite excellent. If he looks carefully, he can surely see that Xiong Yu''s needle dropping technique is very clever, but his mind has not been put on it at all.


    Duanmu Lingyun said awkwardly: "just did not look carefully."


    Zhu Qingsong sighed and said, "medicine must be serious. Duanmu brother, you should pay more attention to it later."


    Duanmu Lingyun heart nest with a fire, but can only stuffy voice said: "good, I will pay more attention later."


    It was at this time that a certain agency in the mall.


    Zhong Lingyan bought all the incense and candles she wanted, and even bought a censer.


    Zhong Lingyan asked curiously, "Mom, now you can tell me what to do to buy these things?"


    The fat sister-in-law took all the things and went directly to the southwest corner of the agency hall. She began to play with incense and candles, and said mysteriously to her daughter, Zhong Lingyan, "this time, we have gambled on all our wealth. If Xiong Yu is promoted, we will not worry about food and drink in the next life. If we fail, we will sleep on the street. Therefore, in order to let Xiong Yujin I want to do a big thing to help Xiong Yu get promoted. "


    Zhong Lingyan asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    The fat sister-in-law said mysteriously, "I want to use the secret method that your grandmother once gave me. Ask Huang Daxian to help Xiong Yusheng out!"


    Zhong Lingyan listened, the whole person was stunned.


    Other people in the hall also looked at the fat sister-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C957

    Shangcheng first people''s Hospital, No. 4 competition hall.


    Duanmu Lingyun was reprimanded twice in a row, and finally left the gradually frozen patient''s hospital bed. With thick skin, he walked towards the schizophrenic patient again.


    Duanmu Lingyun is very clear that he has never studied the disease and can not be cured. He came to this hospital just to stir up the flames and ridicule Xiong Yu. In the end, he was ridiculed by himself.


    Moreover, among the eight patients in this competition, the only one he can cure is the schizophrenic. Although Zhang Yitian is treating this patient, Duanmu Lingyun doesn''t think that Zhang Yitian can cure him.


    What''s more, it''s a competition. Whoever comes up with a treatment method first will be promoted. Even if Zhang Yitian can come up with a treatment method, he may not be slower than him.


    So, Duanmu Lingyun wants to understand these, decisively returned to that schizophrenic patient''s bed.


    God needle Zhang a day some accidentally looked at Duanmu Lingyun, in the eyes, a scorn.


    Duanmu Lingyun didn''t seem to see Zhang''s scorn. He had the cheek to stand in front of the hospital bed and began to study the patient''s condition carefully.


    Seeing Duanmu Lingyun leave, Xiong Yu also began to carefully observe the condition of the gradually frozen man.


    Although Xiong Yu has confirmed that the boy is suffering from severe kidney deficiency due to excessive masturbation, the root cause of his progressive frostbite has not been found.


    Similarly, Xiong Yu also has some pressure, this old indignant youth Zhu Qingsong is an opponent worthy of facing up to!


    Zhu Qingsong had finished reading the examination data, and he frowned and said, "strange, how can the image shown on the MRI not match the symptoms of his body?"


    Zhu Qingsong also took out a silver needle. After pondering for a while, he pricked it on the neck of the gradually frozen young man. His needling method is also a probe needle, hoping to observe the situation around the frozen man''s neck.


    And Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment, but also dropped a needle, this needle fell to the position of the gradually frozen juvenile pancreas.


    For a long time, Xiong Yu''s eyes brightened.


    Xiong Yu suddenly said, "it''s not like he''s freezing!"


    Zhu Qingsong had a surprise look at Xiong Yu. He had been very worried about the fact that Xiong Yu could enter the second round. Although Xiong Yu''s injection had slightly changed some of his impressions, he could not completely eliminate his doubts.


    "Isn''t it freezing?" asked Zhu Qingsong


    Xiong Yu said: "it''s true that the gradual freezing of people''s ability to move slowly is a process of gradual atrophy of the nerves of the whole body. His condition is obviously not a problem of nerves, but a problem of muscles and blood vessels."


    When Zhu Qingsong heard this, he thought of the medical diagnosis and treatment he had just seen and his initial diagnosis with a probe needle. He was a little surprised and nodded his head and said, "well, there''s some truth in what you''ve said. Go on."


    Xiong Yu was silent for a moment, shook his head, and said, "I only know so much now. The specific situation still needs to be diagnosed. However, I suspect that the cause of his disease is internal organs. I have examined his kidney and pancreas, which have different degrees of damage."


    Zhu Qingsong frowned and said, "why didn''t modern tests show that his internal organs were damaged?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "for example, kidney deficiency, excessive liver fire, insufficient blood gas in the pancreas and so on, these things can not be diagnosed by current instruments."


    Zhu Qingsong patted his head and suddenly realized: "I forgot this stubble. Modern instruments can only check specific physical injuries, but the traditional Yin-Yang and five elements theory can''t detect them at all."


    Xiong Yu laughed and nodded.


    Zhu Qingsong suddenly had a positive look and a serious face. He said in a loud voice, "I apologize to you again. Previously, I had a great prejudice against you. Now it seems that with your medical skills, the first stage of the elimination competition is definitely promoted by your own ability!"


    The sound was so loud that people in the hall could almost hear it.


    They all looked at the hall with astonishment.


    Zhu Qingsong''s name of indignant youth is well known to all. It''s more difficult for him to apologize than to ascend to heaven. I didn''t expect that Zhu Qingsong would formally apologize to a young man in this popular arena!


    Besides, didn''t Mr. Zhu reprimand the young man?


    What is the origin of that young man?


    Zhu Qingsong apologized and bowed to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu was also very surprised. However, out of the courtesy of later generations, Xiong Yu didn''t really stand still and fully accepted Zhu Qingsong''s apology.


    Xiong Yu quickly said: "these are small things, after all, I am still young, it is normal to be misunderstood."


    Zhu Qingsong shook his head and sighed: "I have some defects in my character, and I am a bit cynical. In the hospitals of the imperial capital, there are many young people who rely on the relationship, so I have prejudice against you."


    Xiong Yu''s face showed a look of awe and said: "I have always admired your old personality. If you are old enough, when the elimination match is over today, I''ll meet you and have a meal. By the way, I''ve made an agreement with sun yanwang, a poison doctor in Mobei, to drink together in the evening."Zhu Qingsong nodded and said, "well, I''ve been famous for the Mobei poison doctor for a long time. It''s settled that we should drink together in the evening."


    Zhu Qingsong then said: "this kind of strange disease, as long as you can find the cause, it will be easier to treat it. Since the cause of this patient is found by you, then it is up to you to treat it. I will go to other beds to have a look."


    Zhu Qingsong finished and left directly.


    Xiong Yu immediately said, "old Zhu, this patient..."


    Zhu Qingsong waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be modest. You have this level to cure."


    Zhu Qingsong, even more confident than Xiong Yu himself, left directly.


    Duanmu Lingyun has been paying attention to the situation here. As the distance between No. 4 hospital bed and No. 5 hospital bed is very close, Xiong Yu and Zhu Qingsong''s dialogue have all been heard.


    After that, his heart a cool, dark way to bad things.


    He had a bet with Xiong Yu. If Xiong Yu could be promoted this time, he would have to recognize Xiong Yu as the head of the sect. If he could not be promoted, he would have to quit medicine or even the medical profession permanently.


    He thought that Xiong Yu could not cure his illness, but he did not expect that Xiong Yu''s medical skills would be so brilliant.


    Even Zhu Qingsong asserted that Xiong Yu would definitely be able to cure the patient.


    Duanmu Lingyun thought, in any case, can not let Xiong Yu succeed in promotion.


    He flashed a faint color in his eyes, and gave up the treatment of schizophrenic patients and went to Xiong Yu''s hospital bed.


    However, the miracle Doctor Zhang Yitian said faintly at this time: "the disposition is not good, and the medical ethics will not be good to any place."


    When Zhang Yitian said this sentence, he did not raise his head at all, nor did he say it to anyone. However, Duanmu Lingyun always felt that this sentence was a bit harsh, and he felt that this was just saying himself!


    In the hall of an intermediary agency in Shangcheng city.


    The fat sister-in-law had already arranged the incense candle, and said in her mouth, "heaven and earth, Wong Tai Sin, you old man, show up quickly, bless Xiong Yusheng, bless Xiong Yusheng!"


    The rest of the agency was stunned. It was the first time they had seen such a scene.


    The middle-aged man in a suit at the counter window was also a little confused. However, he quickly responded and quickly walked to the fat sister-in-law.


    The middle-aged man in a suit had a bitter look on his face and said, "Auntie, this is our business hall. You can''t do this. Besides, Huang Daxian doesn''t count for the promotion."


    The fat sister-in-law was devout and said, "well, how can young people nowadays not know how to revere Wong Tai Sin? Let me tell you, depending on the relationship between me and Wong Tai Sin, Xiong Yu will surely win this time!"


    Zhong Lingyan asked one side: "Mom, when did our family get involved with Huang Daxian?"


    The fat sister-in-law said solemnly, "you don''t know. When there was a famine in 1958, your grandmother almost died of starvation. Once your grandmother was in a coma and had a dream. In the dream, she met Huang Daxian. Huang Daxian told your grandmother that there was a jar of grain hidden in the Southwest corner of our yard. When your grandmother woke up, she went to the southwest corner to dig, and it turned out to be true A jar of grain. From that time on, our family had something to do with Wong Tai Sin. "


    Zhong Lingyan heard a Leng a Leng, surprised to ask a way: "what you say is true?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C958

    Shangcheng first people''s Hospital, No. 4 competition hall.


    After Zhu Qingsong left, Xiong Yu prepared to have an examination of the heart, liver and spleen of the teenager. Now it has been basically determined that this teenager is not gradually frozen.


    Xiong Yu suspected that one of the most likely reasons for the boy''s symptoms of gradually freezing was that he rolled too much, which led to his kidney being extremely weak, which led to the imbalance of the five zang organs.


    In addition, this young man''s daily life habits are also very disordered, often stay up late, eat junk food, lack of exercise, for a long time, caused this gradually frozen human body symptoms.


    When Xiong Yu plans to carry out the next in-depth inspection, Duanmu Lingyun comes.


    Duanmu Lingyun has just heard the dialogue between Xiong Yu and Zhu Qingsong, and also knows that this teenager is not gradually frozen. It may be due to visceral problems.


    Duanmu Lingyun arrived, and said directly, "I found that the patient is not gradually frozen. It may be that there is something wrong with the internal organs."


    After hearing this sentence, Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment.


    Xiong Yu had already felt that Duanmu Lingyun was a little shameless, but he didn''t expect that he would be so shameless, so he asked, "this is what you found?"


    Duanmu Lingyun has thrown out his old face and said calmly: "yes, I saw this patient for the first time before, I knew that his problem was in the internal organs."


    Xiong Yu asked, "why didn''t you say that before?"


    Duanmu Lingyun pondered for a moment and said, "after all, we are all medicine men, and I belong to the same generation as your grandfather. Originally, I wanted to test your medical skills, but now it seems that your medical skills are OK."


    Because of the close distance between No.4 hospital bed and No.5 hospital bed, Shenzhen Zhang Yitian also heard Duanmu Lingyun''s dialogue. He was stiff for a moment, and could not help turning his head and saying, "Duanmu Lingyun, you really don''t want to face."


    In order to gamble with Xiong Yu, Duanmu Lingyun has completely thrown out. He pretends to be very surprised and looks at the needle Zhang Yitian. He says angrily, "Zhang Yitian, how can you export so well?"


    God needle Zhang day has never seen such a brazen person, smell speech also angry way: "despicable villain, you do not deserve to be a doctor, it is disgrace medicine door reputation."


    Duanmu Lingyun light said: "I am not worthy to be a doctor, I am afraid you said it does not count."


    One day, the needle narrowed his eyes and took a close look at Duanmu Lingyun. He said faintly: "it''s shameless. Except for the leader of Kunlun sect, you are the only one."


    God needle Zhang said this one day, no longer pay attention to Duanmu Lingyun. It seems that it is a shame to say one more word with such a person.


    The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was interested. After hearing the speech, Xiong Yu was slightly stunned, as if Zhang Yizhen had no chance to know the leader of Kunlun sect.


    However, it is now during the game, plus this one day''s temper is also a bit strange, Xiong Yu did not ask.


    Duanmu Lingyun doesn''t care about Zhang Yitian any more. He also takes out a silver needle and begins to use the probe to examine the internal organs of the young man. After all, he is an old man of medicine. His medical skills are not bad, and the probe needle can still be used.


    Seeing Duanmu Lingyun begin to examine, Xiong Yu has a look of anger in his eyes. This old thing is really shameless. However, Xiong Yu is not in a hurry, because the disease of the young man is definitely not an ordinary disorder of the five internal organs.


    Xiong Yu also followed up the examination. It took about 10 minutes to examine the heart, liver and spleen of the boy. In addition, he had previously examined the kidney and pancreas. Xiong Yu had a general understanding of the five organs of the youth.


    Then Xiong Yu fell into a long silence.


    In addition to kidney deficiency and damage to the five internal organs, Xiong Yu also noticed another condition, that is, the congenital constitution of the boy also had defects.


    Kidney deficiency can be divided into kidney yin deficiency and kidney yang deficiency. For patients with kidney yin deficiency, there will be a lack of passion in that respect, leading to impotence and premature ejaculation. However, kidney yang deficiency is different from kidney yin deficiency.


    There is an obvious feature of kidney yang deficiency, that is, the more deficient the kidney yang is, the more he has a strong idea about that aspect. For example, this young man had a little kidney yang deficiency, which led him to want to roll without a girlfriend. However, the more he rolled, the more empty he was, the more he wanted to roll. This led to a very vicious cycle.


    Moreover, the youth''s kidney yang deficiency is born, not the result of the day after tomorrow. If the juvenile has enough self-control, this defect will not lead to the current situation.


    However, as a teenager, how many people can have enough self-control in this respect?


    Once the disease begins, it falls into a vicious circle of development.


    Xiong Yu thought secretly, if we introduce a girl friend to this boy, let him not roll, but directly with his girlfriend, let the woman put Yin Qi in his kidney, will it be able to balance the Yang deficiency in his kidney?


    Xiong Yu''s idea of veto just appeared in his mind.


    If he really has a girlfriend, maybe he can''t control it. It''s hard to predict what the final result will look like. In the end, he may die.Nowadays, young people have a little bit of self-control, especially in women.


    Xiong Yu also thought, if this method can not, can you use some nourishing yin and Yang things, such as wolfberry, dangshen, huangqi and other drugs for warm nourishing and nourishing?


    "If it was just started, it might be OK, but now it has hurt the five internal organs and the muscles have been damaged. I''m afraid this method can''t be used." Xiong Yu said in a low voice.


    Xiong Yu lowered his head, frowned and pondered.


    At this time, Duanmu Lingyun also finished the examination. After that, his face was very happy, because he found that the five internal organs of the boy were really damaged. If so, the method would be simple. He could just prescribe a prescription to warm up the five viscera and six Fu organs.


    For Duanmu Lingyun, it''s a piece of cake. According to his knowledge, there are dozens of prescriptions for warming up the five organs and six viscera.


    As a result, Duanmu Lingyun did not think much about it. He was afraid that Xiong Yu would take advantage of him. He immediately returned to his seat and wrote a prescription in a few minutes according to the condition of his five internal organs damaged.


    Duanmu Lingyun took this prescription and happily returned to the hospital bed. He said faintly, "Xiong Yu, don''t think about it. I''ve come up with a cure."


    "Oh?" Xiong Yu raised his head and looked at Duanmu Lingyun unexpectedly and asked, "what method?"


    Duanmu Lingyun deliberately boasted: "this patient is actually just a simple damage to the five internal organs. It''s easy for me to open a prescription for warming up. Xiong Yu, you are still too tender after all."


    Xiong Yu a listen, light ground says: "Oh."


    Then, Xiong Yu continued to think about how to treat the boy. The damage of the five internal organs was only the most superficial reason. If the juvenile was born with kidney yang deficiency and the current vicious circle problem could not be fundamentally solved.


    Duanmu Lingyun sees Xiong Yu''s response so insipid that he must deliberately pretend to be so calm.


    Duanmu Lingyun thought for a moment and called out to Zhang Liancheng: "Lao Zhang, you come here, I have thought of the treatment method of this patient."


    Zhang Liancheng was a little surprised and said, "brother Duanmu, it has been said that you are very fast in treating diseases. I didn''t expect to be so fast!"


    Duanmu Lingyun pretended to be modest and said: "ha ha, general general."


    Zhang Liancheng came over and said, "give me your treatment plan."


    "Good!" Duanmu Lingyun said as he handed the prescription he had just written to sun Liancheng, and said, "we were all deceived by his appearance. In fact, he is only the damage of his five internal organs. The symptoms of gradually freezing people are just complications."


    Zhang Liancheng nodded and carefully looked at Duanmu Lingyun''s prescription and diagnosis.


    Duanmu Lingyun said, "how about this prescription of mine?"


    Zhang Liancheng was silent for a while, hesitated for a moment, and said: "I can''t see the treatment method. I''ll submit your prescription to the jury for a look. Before you diagnose the patients in the second round, the members of the jury have already done a detailed examination, and they know the specific cause."


    Duanmu Lingyun some discontented said: "what can''t you see, but also submitted to the jury?"


    Zhang Liancheng laughed and said, "it''s better to hand it in and be more secure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C959

    This competition is live broadcast throughout the course of the competition, if there is any dissenting treatment plan, it needs to be submitted to the jury for re examination.


    Moreover, the patients in the second round of elimination competition, before they were sent to the arena, had been repeatedly diagnosed and demonstrated by the jury, and all had basic solutions.


    The members of the jury are all famous doctors from all over the country who have retired from the old generation of China. They all have a very high level of diagnosis and treatment.


    Zhang Liancheng handed over Duanmu Lingyun''s prescription, but Xiong Yu was still thinking.


    For a long time, Xiong Yu gave the boy a pulse. This time, it took a long time. At the end of the pulse, Xiong Yu murmured to himself, "it''s like this."


    Duanmu Lingyun saw that Xiong Yu had not given up, and then sneered again: "you don''t have to work hard. I have submitted the treatment plan, and it will be approved soon."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "well, congratulations."


    "Ha ha, congratulations indeed, but don''t forget that we have written evidence for our previous bets." Duanmu Lingyun looked at Xiong Yu with pride.


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "well, there are two copies of the document. I also have them, but now the game is not over."


    Duanmu Lingyun see Xiong Yu not give up, said: "well, we will wait for the end of the game."


    After Zhu Qingsong left the No.4 hospital bed, he went to the No.7 hospital bed. At this time, he also called to Zhang Liancheng: "Lao Zhang, come here, I have finished the treatment plan for this patient."


    Zhang Liancheng walked over with a smile and said, "you old indignant youth, you are really fast."


    Zhu Qingsong said: "among these patients, the one who gradually freezes should be the most difficult to treat. Unfortunately, I didn''t find out the cause of the disease for the first time. It was found out by the young man that this patient is much more treatable than that one."


    Zhang Liancheng waved his hand and said, "I''m afraid you''ve lost your sight this time. The treatment plan for the gradually frozen man was not written by the young man Xiong Yu, but was first thought out by brother Duanmu."


    How could he be Zhu Qingsong


    Zhang Liancheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation."


    Zhu Qingsong frowned and said, "this is the treatment plan for patient No. 7. You have a look first. I''ll ask Duanmu Lingyun what''s going on."


    Zhu Qingsong said as he handed the prescription to Zhang Liancheng.


    Zhang Liancheng nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    When Zhu Qingsong returned to the fourth hospital bed, Duanmu Lingyun was dreaming about waiting for the end of the competition, Xiong Yu admitted defeat, and permanently quit medicine and medical circles.


    Zhu Qingsong asked directly, "brother Duanmu, I heard that you have seen the cause of patient No. 4 and have written a treatment plan?"


    Duanmu Lingyun saw Zhu Qingsong coming, and his eyes flashed with a look. Previously, the old indignant youth scolded him a lot. Now, the patient he gave up was cured by him, and finally he could be proud of himself!


    Duanmu Lingyun cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "it''s not bad. It''s just a minor disease. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Zhu Qingsong frowned again and asked, "is it just a minor illness?"


    Duanmu Lingyun gave Zhu Qingsong a faint look, picked up the free mineral water provided on the field, drank a sip of water, and said: "yes, this person is not really gradually frozen person, his body''s gradually frozen person''s disease, is only because the five internal organs are damaged, just caused, as long as the good good warm five Zang Fu organs, can let him recover."


    The blue veins on Zhu Qingsong''s forehead jumped for a moment, and seemed to be very calm and said: "is this what you see? Or was it just overheard? "


    Duanmu Lingyun seemed to have been trampled on his tail and said in a sharp voice, "brother Zhu, how can you say that? Is my Duanmu Lingyun the kind of person who eavesdrop on other people''s conversation? This is a minor illness. Can I use it to eavesdrop? "


    Zhu Qingsong took a deep breath and said, "so you can see all of these by yourself, and then prescribe a prescription?"


    Duanmu Lingyun said haughtily, "that''s nature!"


    Zhu Qingsong suddenly snapped: "quack doctor!"


    This voice spread all over the hall, and the doctors who were concentrating on seeing a doctor were startled, and then they could not help looking this way.


    Zhu Qingsong is an old indignant youth, which is a fact known by the industry. They all want to have a look. Who has provoked the old indignant youth.


    Duanmu Lingyun was also frightened by this sharp drink, and then he also said angrily, "Zhu Qingsong, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhu Qingsong said coldly, "is that my nonsense?"


    Duanmu Lingyun, with a gloomy face, said with a sneer, "aren''t you nonsense? I see. Because you didn''t cure the patient, I cured it easily. That''s why you become angry, right? "


    Zhu Qingsong laughed angrily and said in a sharp voice, "am I Zhu Qingsong, in your eyes, such a person?"


    Duanmu Lingyun also moved real fire, angry voice way: "isn''t it?"Zhu Qingsong said word by word: "with the heart of a villain, the gentleman''s belly!"


    Duanmu Lingyun said angrily, "who are the villains?"


    Zhu Qingsong pointed to Duanmu Lingyun''s nose and said faintly, "the villain I said is you!"


    Duanmu Lingyun was furious and took out a sharp scalpel directly from the box of medical instruments. He said angrily, "do you want to try again?"


    The people in the hall are all in a state of consternation. What is this doing?


    Is this the scene of a medical competition or a fight?


    Why is it that all of a sudden, the knife is about to be used?


    At this time, the audience watching the live broadcast of the game in hall 4 were also in an uproar. Was the doctor''s temper so grumpy?


    These two doctors, who seem to be going to do it, are both 50 or 60 years old!


    Zhu Qingsong is very famous in the imperial capital, and many patients have been treated by him. In addition, the hospital he organized is also one of the most serving the people.


    So at this time, there were many people who supported Zhu Qingsong. In every live network studio, countless barrages and news immediately appeared.


    "Paralyzed, who is the ghost pen with the knife? Dare to contradict Mr. Zhu and kill him when he goes out!"


    "I just checked the information of the man who took the knife. His name is Duanmu Lingyun. He lives in the mall at present."


    "I don''t want to say anything. Have you ever organized a group to go to the mall? I''ll stab the old guy tonight. It''s just heaven!"


    "I''m here to say something weakly. You should be restrained. If Mr. Zhu knows about it, he will not let everyone go."


    There are a lot of people who support Zhu Qingsong on the Internet. However, there are few who support Lingyun. This is very strange. According to the truth, Duanmu Lingyun''s medical skills are also good. After practicing medicine for so many years, they should have saved many people, but now there are few who stand up.


    In the hall of an agency in the mall.


    As fat sister-in-law insisted on inviting Huang Daxian in the hall, the middle-aged man in a suit could not be forced to stop him. After all, fat sister-in-law is a big customer of his company today.


    Zhong Lingyan suddenly called out: "Mom, look, Duanmu Lingyun and that old doctor are about to fight!"


    Fat sister-in-law suddenly stood up from the ground, gathered to the live broadcast, said: "you just said, this Duanmu Lingyun has handed over the treatment plan?"


    Zhong Lingyan said, "yes


    Fat sister-in-law doubts: "then how can fight?"


    Zhong Lingyan said, "I don''t know."


    The fat sister-in-law plopped and knelt down in the southeast corner of the hall. She said, "the heaven is good, the earth is good. Kill the old man Duanmu Lingyun!"


    The middle-aged man in the suit, who has not left for a long time, can''t help turning black. His salary for three years has been pressed on Duanmu Lingyun. If he is really killed, his salary in the past three years will be wasted. When he comes home this evening, his daughter-in-law will kill him!


    So, the middle-aged man in a suit whispered, comforting himself: "that what, this is a competition, there will be no bloodshed."


    The fat sister-in-law turned and roared at him: "why can''t there be any bleeding? Didn''t you see that all the knives were used?"


    The middle-aged man in a suit summoned up his courage and said, "it''s impossible to kill him. Even if he did, it''s useless. His treatment plan has been submitted, so long as he submits the medical plan, he will certainly be able to cure the patient!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C960

    Shangcheng first people''s Hospital, No. 4 competition hall.


    Zhu Qingsong''s blue veins were exposed on his forehead and roared: "well, you dare to use a knife? Well, ignorance, do you know that your diagnosis and treatment are totally wrong. "


    Duanmu Lingyun, holding the scalpel in his hand, angrily said: "my treatment plan can''t be wrong. I have carefully examined it. The young man''s heart, liver, spleen, kidney and pancreas are all damaged. As long as we warm up, we can certainly cure it."


    Zhu Qingsong sneered and asked, "do you know the real reason for his injuries to all five internal organs?"


    Duanmu Lingyun''s momentum is one of the stagnation. Because he is eager to make a treatment plan, he has never thought about this problem. However, when it is time, he can''t take it soft. He roared: "don''t know the reason. As long as the five zang organs are warm, the patient''s disease can be cured."


    Zhu Qingsong jumped out two words from his teeth: "quack doctor!"


    When the sword was pulled out, Xiong Yu suddenly stood up and said softly: "this patient is not only injured in the five internal organs, but also treated with the ordinary house which can warm and nourish the five internal organs. Although it can not cure people, it will not have any effect."


    Xiong Yu went on to say: "this teenager is born with kidney yang deficiency. I don''t want to describe this disease. We are all medical elites. We should be able to guess what kind of consequences will be caused by a teenager who is in adolescence with deficiency of kidney yang and lack of self-control."


    Xiong Yu didn''t give anyone a chance to speak. He went to the young man, took the boy''s hand and said, "although the five internal organs injury can cause body paralysis, but the paralysis caused by this reason is often very rapid. It can make a patient lose all the ability to move within three months. But the young man in front of him is obviously not like this Besides, he has been suffering from this disease for more than ten years. "


    Xiong Yu said here, pause for a moment, took a look at Duanmu Lingyun, and then said: "look at his hand, his index finger and middle finger nails, there are many red and white spots, if you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice at all. Do you know what kind of spot it is?"


    "Is it virus 17 spot?" The hall is full of medical elites, including many well-informed people. Some people have said something uncertainly.


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "yes, it''s the spot of virus No.17. At the beginning, I thought that as long as the boy''s kidney yang deficiency was cured and his five viscera were nourished, I could cure the boy. However, after a careful examination of the young man''s body, I found out the existence of virus 17, and the gradual freezing of the young man''s disease was also caused by virus No. 17. "


    "What is virus 17?" At this time, someone asked.


    Xiong Yu looked around and said, "virus No.17 is a kind of neurovirus. This virus was discovered by a scientist named rasnell in an experiment. However, after he found it, he didn''t care. He just mentioned two sentences in a paper. Ten years ago, a Chinese medical scientist also discovered this virus, and made a detailed study, and finally came to a conclusion that this virus has the ability to paralyze people


    One of the crowd said, "I remember, it was reported in the news that year, but the number of this virus is very small, and the knowledge about this virus is very few."


    Xiong Yu looked at Zhang Liancheng and said: "yes, I believe that before this competition, the jury has made a detailed diagnosis of this teenager, and should have known the cause of the disease."


    Zhang Liancheng is also a member of the jury group, but now he is also an examiner. Seeing that things have developed like this, and seeing Xiong Yu looking at him, he directly nodded and said, "that''s right."


    When Duanmu Lingyun heard this, he seemed to have been seriously stimulated. He roared: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. It must be your nonsense!"


    At this time, the results of the jury group for Duanmu Lingyun treatment program also came out. A reporter ran over and handed the note with the results to Zhang Liancheng.


    Zhang Liancheng opened the note in front of all the people. There were three words on it: no!


    When Duanmu Lingyun saw these three words, his Qi and blood surged. His eyes were black and he fainted!


    All the top doctors were present. Seeing Duanmu Lingyun in a coma, they were not flustered at all. They all knew that it was only caused by excessive mood fluctuation and there was no life-threatening.


    No one came forward to wake up Duanmu Lingyun, because at this time, if he was awakened, he would be in a very awkward situation.


    Zhang Liancheng saw that the farce was almost over. As the chief examiner of the hall, he went out and called for two people. He carried the Duanmu Lingyun out of hall 4 and found a quiet room to rest.


    According to the provisions of the knockout competition, as long as the submitted scheme is rejected by the jury, it means that the opportunity to continue the competition is lost.


    Because, in the medical diagnosis of major diseases, is not allowed to appear any error, once the error, it means that may kill a person! And the mistake of treatment plan is the biggest medical error!Duanmu Lingyun was carried away, and the original order was restored in the hall.


    But this time, the people in the hall looked at Xiong Yu''s eyes, and they all changed a little.


    Before the live broadcast, the onlookers also began to notice Xiong Yu.


    In the hall of an agency in the mall.


    Zhong Lingyan exclaimed excitedly, "Mom, don''t ask Huang Daxian. Come and have a look. Duanmu Lingyun has been eliminated and passed out in a coma."


    Fat sister-in-law''s spirit burst into a burst of joy, and she said, "ha ha, show me this old thing. This old thing is really not good. I''ll tell you, it''s all Huang Daxian who helped us!"


    Zhong Lingyan''s body was stiff for a moment and asked, "what''s the relationship between this and Huang Daxian?"


    The fat sister-in-law patted Zhong Lingyan''s head and said with a smile, "of course, it does matter. If I hadn''t begged Huang Daxian, could this old thing be in a coma?"


    Zhong Lingyan nodded and said helplessly, "OK."


    The fat sister-in-law asked with concern: "has Xiong Yu been promoted?"


    Zhong Lingyan hesitated for a moment and said, "not yet, but I just watched the live broadcast. It seems that Xiong Yu said the cause of the patient''s illness and should be promoted."


    Fat sister-in-law said: "what should be ah, no, I have to go to ask Wong Tai Sin!"


    Fat sister-in-law said, while "puff" a sound, kneeling in the southeast corner.


    Just as the fat sister-in-law had just knelt down, another person also "puffed" and knelt down.


    The elder sister-in-law said: "you kneel down and look at the fat man with you


    "It''s over The eyes of the middle-aged man in a suit are dull.


    Fat sister-in-law doubts: "what is over?"


    "I''m done!" The middle-aged man in a suit rubbed his hair hard.


    The fat sister-in-law asks: "you this is not good, how can end?"


    "I suppressed the salary of Duanmu Lingyun for three years! Paralyzed, I don''t believe this old man so much. His grandson still wants to chase my daughter, malgobi. If his grandson appears at my door again, I will break his leg! " The man in the suit looks ferocious.


    Fat sister-in-law also came to realize that the man in a suit had previously repeatedly advised her to follow her to buy Duanmu Lingyun''s Pankou, but fortunately he did not buy it.


    However, fat sister-in-law''s heart is good, looking at the middle-aged man in a suit so pitiful, can''t help but say: "you come with me to worship Huang Da Xian, maybe Huang Da Xian can help you."


    The middle-aged man in a suit looked desperate and shook his head and said, "what''s the use of worshiping now? The old man Duanmu Lingyun has been disqualified from the competition and is in a coma."


    The fat sister-in-law thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. Didn''t you just press down your salary for three years? It''s not a big deal. It''s not a total loss of money. "


    "I''m fine, but my daughter-in-law will beat me to death when I get home," said the middle-aged man in a suit


    The fat sister-in-law thought again and said, "don''t worry, you can do this. After the elimination competition, there are regular competitions. You can take out three years'' salary. If you win, you can take it back with interest. Of course, if you want to win, you should ask Huang Daxian together. Only with the blessing of Huang Daxian, can we win!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C961

    After Lingyun Duanmu was sent out, Xiong Yu also submitted his medical plan to Zhang Liancheng.


    After reading it, Zhang Liancheng nodded repeatedly and exclaimed: "sure enough, heroes are young. This medical scheme is very good. It can not only solve the problem of kidney yang deficiency, but also warm up the internal organs of the body. At the same time, it can also force out virus No. 17. It''s really amazing!"


    Zhu Qingsong hasn''t left yet. Seeing Zhang Liancheng praising Xiong Yu so much, he can''t help but be a bit curious. He said, "Lao Zhang, take out the medical plan and let me have a look."


    Zhang Liancheng handed Xiong Yu''s medical plan to Zhu Qingsong. After reading it, Zhu Qingsong also nodded and said: "with heartbroken grass and Aesculus aesculifolia as drug introduction, with dangshen, Astragalus membranaceus and medlar, which nourish Yang and dispel fire, as neutralization medicine, add 12 poisons, such as golden toad skin, seven step snake stem, scorpion, etc., to combat poison with poison It''s wonderful to create and overcome each other! "


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "this is not my own prescription. I once saw a similar formula in an ancient Pharmacopoeia. With a little modification, it became the current prescription."


    Zhang Liancheng said: "that''s amazing. You and Zhu Qingsong, the old indignant youth, have been promoted. Congratulations!"


    As soon as Zhang Liancheng''s voice fell, two policemen like people appeared at the door of hall 4. They asked, "who is Xiong Yu? Please come out."


    Zhang Liancheng saw that it was a policeman. He frowned and asked faintly, "what do you want to do with Xiong Yu?"


    As soon as the two policemen saw that they were Zhang Liancheng, they immediately respected a lot of them. They were retired doctors. Maybe when they got sick that day, they would ask for help. Knowing a miracle doctor would mean one more life!


    One of the police said respectfully: "someone reported that Xiong Yu had no medical qualification certificate and was not qualified to participate in this difficult and miscellaneous disease competition. We will take him back to investigate."


    Zhang Liancheng''s face sank and he said, "nonsense, how can a doctor with such superb medical skills as Xiong Yu have no medical qualification certificate? Are you mistaken?"


    When the two policemen looked at Zhang Liancheng''s attitude, they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved. Ten days ago, it was because someone reported that he had no medical qualification certificate that he was disqualified from the competition. Now he has been reported again!


    Xiong Yu also wanted to know who had reported him, so he said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Zhang. I''ve been promoted to the regular competition now, and there''s nothing to do next. I''d better go with these two policemen. They are also routine. Don''t let them be embarrassed."


    Seeing Xiong Yu, Zhang Liancheng said so, and his tone slowed down. He said, "it''s OK. However, you should pay attention to safety. If you get any unfair treatment, you can contact me at any time."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "good!"


    Xiong Yu said as he walked out with the two policemen.


    The two policemen did not handcuff Xiong Yu. After all, this is not a crime. Even if the report is true, it is only to cancel Xiong Yu''s qualification.


    Xiong Yu thought in his heart whether to call Mao Gongtang to ask, but then he canceled the idea. After all, he has now obtained the identity of the royal doctor of Thailand, and there is absolutely no problem to participate in the competition as the royal doctor.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu also wants to see for himself who reported it in real name.


    There is a police station at the gate of the first people''s Hospital of Shangcheng city. The main tasks of this police station in weekdays are to maintain the public order of the first people''s Hospital and to solve the conflicts between doctors and patients.


    These two policemen are the people of the police station. They directly brought Xiong Yu into the detention room of the police station.


    As the police took Xiong Yu along the green channel, he did not meet a few people on the road. However, because the game was broadcast live, many people who paid attention to the game in hall 4 saw this scene.


    Among them, Mao Gongtang, the director of the police department, was watching the live broadcast. After seeing this scene, he immediately began to call for information.


    In the detention room of the police station.


    One of them said, "you wait a moment. When the elimination match is over, the leader of the competition and our police will verify your identity."


    Xiong Yu did not object, said: "that''s OK, anyway, I''m not very anxious."


    After that, the two policemen left.


    Xiong Yu sat in the detention room for a while, thinking secretly, who would report himself?


    About ten minutes later, the door of the detention room was suddenly opened, and a drunk, chubby policeman in police uniform walked into the room.


    He looked up and saw Xiong Yu, who was thinking. He asked drunk, "what did you do?"


    Xiong Yu saw this, moved in his heart, secretly turned on the video function of the mobile phone, and put the mobile phone in an inconspicuous corner. Then he said, "nothing, just to do a medical qualification certificate verification."The policeman, lighting a cigarette, walked towards Xiong Yu and said, "no, your boy must have committed a crime. Speak up and tell the truth about the crime. Otherwise, you don''t want to go out of the detention room."


    Xiong Yu looked at the policeman lightly, and said in a cold voice, "can the police drink in the office hours?"


    The policeman said, "nonsense, this is the wine I drink before I go to work. Besides, even if I drink during work, what can I do? The director of the police station is my third uncle


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes, nodded his head and said, "so it is."


    That policeman said: "don''t grind, feel to account for what you committed, of course, don''t want to explain, give me 100000 yuan, as long as you don''t kill people and set fire to me, I can fix it for you."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and asked, "what if you kill people and set fire to them?"


    The policeman said, "then I''m not fair. I need to find my third uncle for such a big deal."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "what if there is no money?"


    A sinister smile appeared on the policeman''s face and said, "no money? Do you have a daughter-in-law? Do you have a sister? Are they beautiful? "


    Xiong Yu frowned and said, "why do you ask?"


    The policeman had already walked up to Xiong Yu''s body, gave a drink burp, and said humbly, "that''s useful. If your daughter-in-law looks beautiful, let your daughter-in-law sleep with me for three or four months. As long as it''s not a big deal, I''m still very interested in other people''s daughter-in-law. Of course, if there''s no daughter-in-law or a sister, I don''t mind. It''s beautiful That''s it


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and asked, "so you''ve slept a lot before?"


    The policeman said, "of course, some people think money is more important than their daughter-in-law. In order to save 100000 yuan, they would rather send their daughter-in-law to the police station for me to sleep. Of course, there are also a few girls to send me to."


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "then your life is quite carefree."


    The policeman shook his head and said, "it''s far from my third uncle. I tell you, my third uncle only likes places, and he only likes those under 18 years old. Many class flowers in middle and high schools in Shangcheng city have been played by my third uncle. My third uncle said that he would rather eat a fresh apricot than a basket of rotten apricots!"


    Xiong Yu''s anger flashed in his eyes and asked faintly, "if there is nothing?"


    With a smile, the policeman said, "it''s tragic. The eighteen tortures left by our ancestors can be tried one by one! You don''t really have nothing, do you? "


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "I really have nothing."


    The policeman''s face changed and he was drunk and said, "there''s nothing in MAHLE Gobi. Why do you ask so many questions? You want to die!"


    As the policeman said, he slapped Xiong Yu in the face.


    Xiong Yu did not wait for him to draw over, with faster speed, backhand slapped the policeman in the face.


    Because this slap was very hard, not only the policeman slapped him to the ground, but also directly knocked out his two front teeth!


    The drunken policeman was awakened by this slap. He looked at Xiong Yu in disbelief and roared: "how dare you hit me?"


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "hit you? I''m afraid my hands are dirty


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C962

    In the police station, the policeman has never seen such an arrogant suspect!


    After slapping him in the face, he also showed a look of disgust, as if slapping would dirty his hands!


    The drunken policeman sobered up completely, his face slowly became ferocious, and the anger in his eyes increased sharply. He took out the baton hanging on his waist and said coldly, "do you know where this is?"


    Xiong Yu said lightly: "this is the police station, the detention room."


    "So you still know what this place is. Today, I''ll let you have a taste of it. What is it to live or die?" The policeman, who claimed to be the dog, had a chill in his voice.


    Xiong Yu suddenly laughed and looked at the policeman who claimed to be the dog Lord and said, "why do you call yourself the dog Lord? Do you have a dog son and a dog grandson?"


    "Death! Do you know how I got in as a cop? Three years ago, when I was working in the demolition brigade of Guangming peak, I used to drive 32 nail households out of their houses with a steel stick. All the rebels were broken one leg, and I was also broken seven ribs. From then on, people on the road would call me "Lord dog" when they saw me With his baton in his hand, he approached Xiong Yu step by step.


    "Pooh Xiong Yu laughed again, and then said faintly, "it turns out that you have done forced demolition. However, you have violated the law in that way. You have not been arrested in prison. How can you become a policeman instead?"


    The dog said grimly, "to jail? Do you know what urban renewal is and what is going with the trend? What Laozi did at that time was not only without fault, but also meritorious. The demolition team gave me a bonus of 20000 yuan that month, and my third uncle took the opportunity to recruit me to the police station as a policeman! "


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes, gently sidetracked the mobile phone, so that the camera placed in the dark could clearly record the face of Mr. dog. Then he whispered, "hooligans can also be policemen. There is no royal law."


    "Ha ha ha, Wang fa? In this police station, my third uncle is Wang FA With his baton in his hand, gouye has approached Xiong Yu five steps.


    Xiong Yu suddenly said: "I feel that the slap just a little light, if that slap you into a concussion, or directly into a vegetable, there will be a lot of people thank me."


    The dog master was very angry. The baton in his hand was raised high and wanted to smash it to Xiong Yu. He roared: "you want to die!"


    Xiong Yu yelled: "stop it!"


    Dog Ye''s action is one of stagnation, ferocious way: "scared? Ha ha, dog Lord, I still think you are a hard bone. If you regret now, you can contribute your wife and take another 100000 yuan. Finally, you can slap yourself 100 times and kowtow to me. Maybe I can spare your life! "


    Xiong Yu shook his head and asked lightly: "I just want to ask you, in addition to collecting other people''s money, playing with other people''s wives and sisters, have you ever killed people?"


    A little doubt flashed in his eyes and shook his head and said, "I never kill people. I collect money from one person and play with one''s wife and sister. It''s much more interesting than killing people!"


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "Oh, so it is."


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s sigh, he said angrily, "what do you mean? You look down on dog, I didn''t kill people? Hey, today, I will set a precedent for you to become the first person to die here


    Dog Ye was completely enraged, and the baton smashed down Xiong Yu''s head.


    Xiong Yu shakes his head and reaches out to the face of the dog.


    "Pa Ji --"


    when the baton was about to hit Xiong Yu''s head, Xiong Yu''s slap had already fallen on the dog''s face.


    This time, he took the baton in his hand and took off for three or four meters before falling down. The blood was wrapped in two front teeth and scattered all over the ground.


    "Ah


    The dog gave out a pig like scream, and the whole man rolled on the ground.


    After a long time, the dog got up again from the ground.


    Half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head, half of his front teeth fell off, his anger burned to the extreme, and he growled in a confused voice: "you dare to attack the police!"


    Xiong Yu faintly vomited two words: "scum!"


    It has always been the dog who insults others. He has never been insulted by others. After hearing Xiong Yu say so, he roars again and rushes towards Xiong Yu. This time, the attack is more fierce than the last one. The baton blows at Xiong Yu again with the roaring sound.


    It''s just that this time it''s fast and it''s going to fly out faster.


    "Pa Ji --"


    it was another loud slap in the face. The dog flew out again, and his only two front teeth were also lost!


    At this time, the scream in the detention room finally alerted the police outside. They ran to see the dog fall to the ground again.


    It is a fact that the police all know that gouye''s third uncle is the director of a police station, and his arrogance has long been a common "scenery" in the police station.


    At this time, seeing the dog Ye was beaten so badly, several policemen who just came over were shocked at the first time.Who is so bold as to beat the dog!


    Several policemen outside looked at Xiong Yu one after another. After a moment, there was a trace of pity in their eyes.


    Because, beating the police in the police station is absolutely a major event, and the consequences are also very serious.


    After a short period of consternation, several police officers outside immediately ran into the detention room and helped the seriously injured dog up from the ground.


    The dog master has been completely muddled up. After being helped up for a long time, he slowly regains his consciousness.


    "Kill Kill him, kill him for me Dog Ye tried his best to roar. He had lost his sense. The only thing he wanted to do now was to kill Xiong Yu!


    Several policemen who just came in looked at each other and were embarrassed. If they tortured a person in the police station, there would be no big problem, but if someone was killed, it would be a big problem.


    However, Mr. dog has given orders, and his third uncle is the director of the police station. If you don''t help him at this time, it will be very troublesome for him to remember his hatred in the future.


    After a few seconds of thinking, one of the shrewd policemen yelled: "MAHLE Gobi, dare to beat the dog. Today I will break your leg!"


    Several other policemen, after hearing this sentence, had a look of enlightenment in their eyes.


    They all realize that killing people is impossible, but if you break a person''s leg in a police station, it''s a piece of cake.


    If we do so, we will neither offend the dog nor bear responsibility.


    As a result, the police immediately came to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu had been looking at the scene in front of him coldly. Naturally, he knew what these policemen thought. He said in a cold voice, "are you a policeman or a dog raised by a dog?"


    Hearing this, those policemen immediately became angry, and one of them said angrily, "it''s a serious act of attacking a police officer to hurt a policeman in a police station. Now you''re going to be arrested immediately. If you have a good attitude, you may be able to reduce the crime."


    Xiong Yu didn''t speak any more. The people in the police station have already become the private thugs of his third uncle. Besides, they are useless.


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a while, picked up the mobile phone on the chair, ignored the police, and turned and walked outside.


    Seeing Xiong Yu, those policemen didn''t pay any attention to them and wanted to leave. They were also a little angry. They had never seen such a arrogant person!


    They rushed to Xiong Yu immediately, and the baton in their hands fell down on Xiong Yu at the same time.


    "Mob!" Xiong Yu said four words lightly.


    Then, Xiong Yu suddenly turned around and put out his hand. At a speed that ordinary people can''t see clearly, he slapped several policemen in the face.


    These police officers have no professional training at all. They are the confidants recruited from the society by Mr. dog and his third uncle. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people, but it''s not Xiong Yu''s opponent.


    After they rushed up, they only felt a flower in front of them, a sharp pain on their faces, and then they flew backwards out.


    Xiong Yu didn''t pay any attention to the police, so he turned around and left the detention room.


    The dog master''s voice is not clear to roar: "quick Please call my uncle! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C963

    Xiong Yu just walked out of the detention room when his mobile phone rang.


    Xiong Yu looked at the mobile phone and found that it was the fat sister-in-law calling. He was slightly surprised and pressed the answer button.


    "Xiong Yu, where are you? The swallow has been kidnapped! " Fat sister-in-law''s anxious voice comes from the mobile phone.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and his heart was tight. He thought at the first time that Zhong Lingyan was kidnapped. Could it be the hand of Tangmen?


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and said, "fat sister-in-law, don''t worry. Speak slowly. I''ll go."


    How can fat sister-in-law not worry, Zhong Lingyan is her only daughter, and in Zhong Lingyan, there is a very important secret, it can be said, Zhong Lingyan is the whole life of fat sister-in-law!


    And the course of this event is quite tortuous.


    Originally, Xiong Yu won the second round of elimination. The bet put on Xiong Yu by fat sister-in-law has doubled ten times. Moreover, the efficiency of Las Vegas gambling city is also very high. After Xiong Yu wins out, the money won by each gambler is immediately distributed to their accounts.


    Fat sister-in-law also in the intermediary agency, the first time to get their own ten times the huge wealth, fell into ecstasy.


    However, shortly after the fat sister-in-law and Zhong Lingyan left the agency, several people with silk stockings on their heads suddenly appeared and snatched Zhong Lingyan away from the fat sister-in-law.


    And left a word for the fat sister-in-law, let the fat sister-in-law ready money, ready to redeem Zhong Lingyan at any time, and do not call the police, or tear up the ticket!


    As a result, the fat sister-in-law, who just fell into ecstasy, fell into extreme anxiety again.


    Xiong Yu felt a little relieved after listening to his sister-in-law''s words. If she was really like the fat sister-in-law said, it should be just an ordinary kidnapping, not the hand of Tangmen.


    Moreover, it should be that the fat sister-in-law, after winning the bet, attracted the attention of people who wanted to kidnap her daughter at the first time and asked her to take money to redeem it.


    The kidnapper''s target, it seems, is just for money.


    However, after a while, Xiong Yu''s heart was hanging up again. If they were just ordinary kidnappers, would they make a move against Zhong Lingyan when they saw that Zhong Lingyan was so beautiful?


    After Xiong Yu thought of this place, he immediately rushed out of the police station and stopped a taxi on the side of the road to find his sister-in-law. At the same time, he also asked her to withdraw the money from the bank card in case of emergency.


    Ten minutes later, Xiong Yu and his sister-in-law met at the door of the bank.


    The fat sister-in-law is struggling to carry two suitcases to the bank door.


    Xiong Yu stepped forward and asked, "have all the money been taken out?"


    The fat sister-in-law shook her head and said anxiously, "I took eight million yuan first, and I can''t take any more."


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment and asked, "how can you have so much money?"


    The fat sister-in-law said anxiously, "I didn''t have so much money, but I put all my wealth on you. When you were promoted, all my savings were increased by ten times. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s think about how to save the swallow?"


    Xiong Yu frowned and said, "don''t worry. If the kidnapper really wants to rob money, he won''t hurt the swallow until he receives the money."


    And she said to me, "sister-in-law Xu Yanyu is very anxious to save my daughter, but she must be ready for me as soon as possible


    At this time, fat sister-in-law''s mobile phone suddenly rings, fat sister-in-law just said half of the words, also was interrupted.


    Xiong Yu grabs the phone from her sister-in-law and presses the answer button.


    "Is the money ready? We don''t have much patience! " There was a husky voice on the phone.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I''m Zhong Lingyan''s boyfriend. How much money do you want? I''ll send it to you. But you must not hurt Zhong Lingyan, otherwise, I will make you worse than dead!"


    "Hahaha, who are you scaring? The hostages are in our hands. You''d better be honest and don''t play tricks. Otherwise, I''ll tear up the tickets! " Said the hoarse voice on the phone.


    The dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you must kill it!


    Xiong Yu also has his own scale, that is, his relatives and friends!


    Xiong Yu forced down the worry and anger in his heart and said in a cold voice, "how much do you want? I''ll send it to you."


    "You are very aggressive. Who gave you a face to talk like that? Now call me three times, grandfather, and let me hear it, or I will tear up the ticket! " The hoarse voice yelled at the phone.


    When Xiong Yu heard this, his anger rose, but he pressed down.


    Fat sister-in-law also heard the voice of the phone, looking at Xiong Yu beseechingly.


    "Call grandfather, or I''ll tear up the ticket now!" The hoarse voice rang again, as if he enjoyed the humiliation.


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath, the blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and two words jumped out of his teeth: "grandfather!"


    To be a man, if only for himself, even in a desperate situation, Xiong Yu would never say these two words, but for the sake of his relatives and friends, even if he was insulted seriously, he must carry it."Oh, my dear grandson, I''m so reluctant to cry. However, my grandfather is happy today, so I won''t tear up the tickets. Our people have been paying close attention to you all the time. Now you take the eight million in those two suitcases and go to the position about 500 meters ahead." The hoarse voice rang again.


    Xiong Yu tried to calm himself down. He knew that anger could not solve any problems at this time. Now the most important thing is to save Zhong Lingyan.


    Xiong Yu took the suitcase and went to the place where the man said on the phone. However, after two steps, the voice in the phone rang again: "you can come by yourself. Don''t let that fat woman follow me!"


    Xiong Yu has slowly calmed down, turned to fat sister-in-law and said: "fat sister-in-law, you stay here first. Don''t worry, I will save Zhong Lingyan."


    Fat sister-in-law anxiously said: "good, then you must save the swallow, if there is no swallow, I can''t live!"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will bring the swallow back!"


    Xiong Yu said as he went to the place where the kidnapper said.


    In addition, sister-in-law Xiong looked at her back and said nothing.


    Xiong Yu didn''t see the expression of fat sister-in-law. When he arrived at the place where the kidnapper said, "Hey, my grandson, you are very obedient. Now you look to the left and see a bus stop. You go to that stop now."


    Without saying a word, Xiong Yu went directly to the bus stop.


    After waiting for the stop, Xiong Yu said coldly, "and then where to go?"


    "You stay where you are. In a minute, a taxi with a tail number of 368 will arrive in front of you. You can get on the bus directly and tell the driver to go to the eastern suburb of the mall." Said the hoarse voice.


    A minute later, a taxi with tail number 368 appeared in front of Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed again, and he said in his heart, it seems that there are always kidnappers around here. Maybe after Zhong Lingyan was kidnapped, the kidnappers have been tracking the fat sister-in-law.


    It seems that these kidnappers are not ordinary people. They are probably professionally trained kidnappers.


    At least, they did a perfect job in the plan of action.


    Xiong Yu stopped the taxi, threw the trunk into the back seat of the taxi and said to the driver, "go to the eastern suburbs."


    The taxi driver asked, "where to go to the eastern suburbs?"


    Xiong Yu directly handed the taxi driver 1000 yuan, said lightly: "you this car, today I pack, first go to the eastern suburbs of the fifth ring line."


    The taxi driver''s eyes lit up and said, "good!"


    After Xiong Yu got on the taxi and went to the eastern suburbs, a big event happened in the shopping mall police station, that is, the third uncle of dog Ye finally knew that dog ye and those policemen had been beaten!


    The third uncle of gouye is so angry that someone dares to make trouble in his police station. Hasn''t that person heard that he has a nickname called living Yama?


    So, at the first time, after consulting a certain leader, the third uncle of gouye issued a wanted order for Xiong Yu on the official website of the police station!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C964

    "Speed up a little bit." Xiong Yu, sitting in the back seat of the taxi, frowned and said to the taxi driver.


    The taxi driver hesitantly said, "it''s not out of the city yet. It''s dangerous to speed up."


    Xiong Yu directly took out another thousand yuan and handed it to the taxi driver. He said faintly, "although we speed up, I will bear what happened."


    As soon as the taxi saw that it was another thousand yuan, a flash of joy flashed in the deep of his eyes. He took the money and immediately said, "OK, you''re on your way!"


    This is a society where money can grind and push ghosts. After adding 1000 yuan, the speed of the taxi driver has nearly doubled. Obviously, the taxi driver is also an old driver. He is very familiar with the mall. When he encounters a red light, he directly takes the path to bypass, saving a lot of time.


    However, when he was about to leave the city, an old man about 60 or 70 years old suddenly ran from the roadside to the road.


    The taxi driver made an emergency brake and there was a long brake mark on the road.


    "Ah --"


    there was a scream outside the car!


    The taxi driver shrunk his eyes and turned to Xiong Yu and said, "it''s broken. I hit someone."


    Xiong Yu also saw the old man running to the road in front of the brake. His eyebrows twisted and he said faintly, "how does it look like a porcelain bump?"


    The taxi driver said, "it seems to me that this is a problem. We have already exceeded the speed limit. If we encounter porcelain bumpers again, we will be in trouble. It is estimated that we will be misled."


    Xiong Yu in the heart some irritable, light said: "you go down to have a look, can use money to solve, try to use money to solve."


    At the same time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone also rang.


    A flash of color flashed in Xiong Yu''s eyes and connected the phone.


    "Why did your car stop? What the hell? I tell you, don''t play any tricks, or I''ll tear up the tickets! " The hoarse voice on the phone said coldly.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and asked, "how do you know our car stopped?"


    "My people are monitoring you all the time." Said the hoarse voice.


    Xiong Yu said lightly: "if you really have someone monitoring me, do you still know why we park?"


    There was no immediate response from the other end of the phone and there was a brief silence.


    Xiong Yu flashed a flash of light in his eyes and deliberately said, "something happened to this car. I''ll change another one."


    "No, I have to take this bus. I don''t care what happened to you. If you can''t get to the eastern suburb within an hour, I''ll tear up the ticket!" The hoarse voice said coldly, and then hung up directly.


    After he hung up the phone, Xiong Yu murmured to himself, "if I guess right, they should just install a locator on this car."


    The taxi driver came over from the outside of the car and said dejectedly, "this is terrible. The old man is a porcelain bumper, and he really suffered some skin injuries!"


    Xiong Yu asked, "how much do they want?"


    The taxi driver said, "they want 50000!"


    Xiong Yu''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "I''ll go down and have a look."


    Xiong Yu said as he walked down from the car.


    After getting out of the car, Xiong Yu saw an old man in his sixties and seventies, lying on the road, moaning and saying, "ouch, my leg is broken, my arm seems to be broken, and my heart is also squeezed..."


    The old man said all the words used by the porcelain bumpers.


    Xiong Yu squinted at the old man, and found that the old man seemed to be different from the ordinary old man. There was a thin red thread on his wrist.


    Xiong Yu always felt that the red thread was very familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen it.


    Just as Xiong Yu got off the bus, a little girl, about 11 or 12 years old, was walking by with her schoolbag on her back.


    After seeing this, the little girl stopped for a moment and walked behind the old man. She took out 200 yuan from her pocket and threw it behind the old man in silence.


    Later, the little girl pretended to be indifferent and walked forward a few steps. Then, she seemed to turn back her head unintentionally and said in a startled voice, "eh! Whose two hundred dollars fell to the ground? "


    After hearing this, the old man lying on the ground looked back at the direction pointed by the little girl. Seeing that it was 200 yuan, he immediately got up and said, "this is mine, mine, I just lost it!"


    However, the old man got up, just after picking up the money, he suddenly realized something, and his face showed a look of embarrassment.


    He looked at Xiong Yu and then at the little girl. He coughed and said to himself, "eh! I''m fine. Well, I''m going to leave first


    He said as he walked over to the corner of the road with quick legs and feet.


    As Xiong Yu was in a hurry to go to the eastern suburbs, he did not share the same view with the old man.Xiong Yu looked at the 11-12-year-old girl who was carved with jade. Then he took out 2000 yuan and handed it to the little girl. He said, "the little girl has done a good job. This is a reward for you."


    The little girl is not afraid of strangers. She smiles a little, reaches for Xiong Yu''s money and says, "thank you, big brother."


    However, when Xiong Yu was about to deliver the money to the little girl, his eyes narrowed slightly, for he found that there was also a thin red line tied to the little girl''s wrist.


    This kind of red line is very special, flexible, and has a touch of gold on it.


    Xiong Yu suddenly thought of something, action pause for a moment, but still gave the money to the little girl.


    However, when Xiong Yu handed over the money, he patted the little girl''s neck with his hand and said, "big brother still has something to do. Let''s go first. I''ll see you later."


    The little girl took the money with a smile on her face and said, "OK, goodbye, big brother."


    Xiong Yu also laughed and turned back to the taxi.


    The taxi driver exclaimed: "this little girl is really smart and kind-hearted. She will certainly have a future."


    Xiong Yu gave a faint smile and asked, "do you really think so?"


    The taxi driver said with certainty, "of course, if I had such a daughter, I would wake up laughing in my dreams."


    "Ha ha, keep driving, speed up." Xiong Yu just smile, did not continue this topic, but do not know when, his hands more than a green jade pendant, silent Xiong Yu slowly playing with it.


    Shortly after the taxi left, the former 60-70-year-old man came back again, and the little girl with jade carving also came back.


    The old man said with a smile, "how much did that fool give you just now?"


    The little girl''s eyes glowed with light and said, "that big brother is very generous, and gave him two thousand directly!"


    The old man touched his beard, nodded, and said, "yes, good. We can buy a car in a few days."


    "Granddad, it''s too dangerous to do so. Let''s do less in the future," said the little girl


    The old man shook his head and said, "you don''t believe your grandfather''s skill. Can the car here hurt your grandfather and me?"


    The little girl tilted her head, thought about it carefully, and said, "that''s not true. But we Tianshan sect is so rich. Why didn''t we give grandfather money this time?"


    old man seems to have thought of what, old face red, said: "well, Grandpa saw our Tianshan pie is not easy to earn money, so for the sake of sectarian development, Grandpa I did not ask for money."


    The little girl added, "why did someone in the pie say that grandfather was driven out because he peeped at my aunt''s bath before she came out?"


    The old man immediately said seriously, "don''t believe those people''s nonsense. We''re looking for your sister this time. If I guess right, your sister should have made a lot of money now. After all, she is the talented medicine girl of our medicine department. Forget it, you should leave first, and there is a car in front of us again!"


    The little girl did not continue to ask, turned and left, but she had just left a few steps, habitually toward the position of her neck, then her body stiff.


    A few seconds later, just when the old man was going to touch the porcelain again, the little girl suddenly ran back and yelled, "Grandpa, something happened. My jade pendant was stolen by the big brother just now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C965

    On hearing this, the old man''s body froze for a moment. Then, a very serious look flashed on his face and asked, "what do you say?"


    The little girl was also worried and said, "the jade pendant my mother left me was stolen by the big brother just now."


    The old man frowned and asked, "how are you sure the jade pendant was stolen by the man just now?"


    The little girl cried and explained in a hurry: "just when he gave me 2000 yuan, he patted my neck a few times. I didn''t care at that time. It was only when I touched the jade pendant that I found that the jade pendant was missing. Didn''t you say that jade pendant is the treasure of Tianshan sect?"


    "Malgobi, why is this man so ungrateful that he steals children''s things. This thing must not be lost. There is a big secret of Tianshan sect in that jade pendant. " The old man scolded Xiong Yu for his lack of public morality, as if he didn''t realize that he was still a porcelain bumper.


    "Grandfather, what are we going to do now?" the little girl asked pitifully


    The old man said angrily, "go, stop a car to catch up with you. You must chase back that jade pendant. By the way, do you remember the license plate of that car just now?"


    The little girl thought hard and said, "it seems that the tail number is 386."


    Three minutes later, the old man stopped a taxi and raced ahead.


    After playing with the jade pendant for a while, Xiong Yu only felt that it was soft and soft. It should be a good jade. However, Xiong Yu did not know exactly what kind of jade it was. After all, Xiong Yu had little contact with jade before.


    Xiong Yu as like as two peas, threw the jade into his pocket, and saw the whole girl''s scam wearing the same red string when he saw the little girl and the old man''s wrist.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t pay much attention to it. Now the most important thing is to rescue Zhong Lingyan.


    After an hour, the taxi finally arrived in the eastern suburbs.


    Xiong Yu''s mobile phone finally rang again. Xiong Yu connected the phone and asked, "where are you? I''ve arrived in the eastern suburbs."


    "Yes, I''ve seen you already, but you can''t see me. You''re going to let the taxi follow a path East, all the way to a cemetery, and then stop there." Said the hoarse voice.


    Xiong Yu said in a cold voice, "pay money with one hand and release people with the other hand. Are you so cautious?"


    That hoarse voice said: "do our line of work, not careful of the long prison to go."


    Xiong Yu snorted coldly and let the taxi go east along a path.


    The taxi continued to move on, but Xiong Yu''s face slightly appeared some color.


    Because Xiong Yu found out that he was very familiar with this road. After running out of an abandoned factory in Tangmen last night, he also walked this road.


    Xiong Yu thought silently that if he remembered correctly, he would be a graveyard, that is, the cemetery where he got the Gehong medicine tripod last night!


    Xiong Yu thought that after he got the Gehong medicine Ding, he left with Alice. However, Tang Yinrou of Tangmen was directly thrown into the cemetery.


    Xiong Yu thought at that time that it would be sooner or later to find Tang Yinrou, who had been given acupoints, with the ability of Tangmen.


    But now it''s hard to say.


    Because, if these kidnappers are not from Tangmen, they may find Tang Yinrou after they go to the cemetery. What they will do to Tang Yinrou is hard to guess.


    Of course, if they are Tangmen people, the problem will be much simpler. This kidnapping is the Revenge of Tangmen!


    The taxi has been moving forward, Xiong Yu is also sorting out the intricate relationship among them.


    The taxi drove for a while, and the driver suddenly said, "the graveyard is ahead. Do we have to drive ahead? This cemetery is very large, with a full area of 1200 mu. As far as I know, there is only one path in the cemetery. "


    Xiong Yu was slightly surprised and asked, "have you been here before?"


    The taxi driver said, "there is a grave buried here in my ancestors. I came here once when I was very young, but because I moved into the city later, I never came here again."


    Xiong Yu moved in his heart and asked, "what''s your last name?"


    The taxi driver said, "my name is ge."


    "Oh." Xiong Yu thought for a moment and then asked, "do you remember the name of the ancestor buried here?"


    The taxi driver thought about it carefully and said with some uncertainty: "it should be Ge Tian. It is said that he was a miracle doctor before. I can''t remember the specific name. I just heard my grandfather say it once."


    Xiong Yu coughed and said in his heart that it would not be so clever!


    Xiong Yu casually asked: "do you remember where your ancestor''s grave is?"


    The driver shook his head and said, "this cemetery is too big. Over the years, it has changed a lot. I can''t remember it clearly."


    "That''s good." Xiong Yu said casually, also a sigh of relief.The driver looked dazed and asked, "what are you talking about? Why is that good? "


    Xiong Yu stopped for a moment and said, "it''s nothing. It''s very hot."


    The driver was still confused and said, "the air conditioner is on in the car. Are you too hot? Then I''ll cool it down


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "no, it''s good. I''ll be there soon."


    The taxi driver nodded and said nothing more.


    The taxi entered the cemetery and walked on a path. After a while, the taxi passed by a grave, and there was a dug hole in front of the grave.


    As soon as the taxi driver looked at the burglary hole, he said: "the grave robbers are so rampant now that all the cemeteries in the suburbs dare to steal. However, the grave robbers are really making money. My big cousin used to be a grave robber and now he has bought Hummers!"


    Xiong Yu coughed and said, "well, tomb robbing really makes money. The antique market is very hot in the past two years."


    The driver agreed, nodded, and said, "I want to have the skill of my big cousin, and I''ve stolen a tomb. I''ve been working all day to rent a car, and I can''t earn a few money. Now the house price is rising so much that I can''t even afford a house."


    Xiong Yu looked strange and touched his nose without speaking.


    The driver continued: "in fact, two years ago, I went to my big cousin once and wanted to learn from him how to steal tombs. Unfortunately, my big cousin said that I was not talented enough and would probably die in the tomb."


    Xiong Yu didn''t speak. His mobile phone rang again at this time. When he connected his mobile phone, Xiong Yu asked, "I''ve arrived at the cemetery now. Where are you?"


    "If you ask the driver to drive ahead for another ten minutes or so, you will see a grove in the cemetery. You will stop in front of that grove and our people will appear there." Said in a low, husky voice.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "money can be given to you. When will you release people?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You go to the place first and pay the money!" Hoarse voice directly hung up the phone.


    On the road leading to the eastern suburbs, another taxi slowly began to slow down.


    "Grandfather, this car is lost. It''s so far away that I haven''t seen it. Will it turn around from which intersection?" Said the little girl worried.


    "Don''t talk yet." With a big wave of his hand, the old man slowly took out a green insect the size of a little finger from his pocket. The insect was very cute, and a row of white teeth in his mouth kept wriggling.


    The little girl looked at the green insect, her face changed, and she said in a trembling voice, "grandfather, did you steal the blue Gu?"


    The old man was dissatisfied and said, "what is stealing, granddad? It''s fair and aboveboard! It was originally brought back by your grandfather


    The little girl nodded, blinked her bright eyes, and asked, "did the grandfather bring zugu out? It was the Miao people who gave us Tianshan sect for compromise!


    A look of vigilance flashed in the old man''s eyes and said, "don''t think about that zugu. I brought the blue bug out just to find your sister. The blue bug has the function of tracking the smell of your sister. When the blue Gu smelt your sister''s smell, once you see your sister, you can definitely recognize it. Let''s not talk about this. You take out the 2000 yuan and there is that on the money The smell of the man who stole your jade pendant. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C966

    The eastern suburb cemetery covers an area of more than 200 mu. In the southeast of the cemetery, there is an old forest, about the size of about 20 mu. In the old forest, there are shrubs and weeds, a lush area. In the cemetery, there is a gloomy atmosphere.


    The taxi stopped in front of the woods. Xiong Yu also took two big boxes of money and walked down from the taxi.


    Xiong Yu thought for a while, then turned to the taxi driver and said, "you go to the roadside outside the cemetery and wait for me. By the way, leave me one of your mobile phone numbers."


    Taxi drivers now have business cards. When Xiong Yu asked for his mobile phone number, he handed Xiong Yu a business card and said, "I''ll wait for you outside the cemetery first."


    Xiong Yu said, "nod."


    The taxi driver left for about five or six minutes, and there were some noises in the old woods, during which the conversation between two people came from afar.


    "The eldest brother is too timid. He has to hide in the old woods. He is a mosquito and killed me." Said a voice of abuse.


    "Don''t say a word. The boss wants to cooperate with foreigners this time. When he makes money this time, he says he will take us to Canada. It''s said that the air there is very good and the girl is beautiful."


    "Bear two, you are two. Think about it. Can you speak English? Can''t speak English, what''s the use of going to Canada? If we meet the dark gangs there, can we do other people


    "This is also true. Except for going abroad, there is no other place to go. It is estimated that after a period of time, we will be wanted by the police all over the country."


    The voice in the woods became clearer and clearer, and people were getting closer to the edge of the woods. After a while, two fat and thin people, both in big underpants and with guns in their hands, came out of the old forest.


    After the two men walked out of the woods, they saw Xiong Yu and stopped discussing.


    The fat man took a step towards Xiong Yu and said fiercely, "have you brought all the money?"


    The thin man asked curiously, "what''s your sign?"


    The fat man turned and patted the thin man on the head and said, "be serious, we are robbing!"


    The thin man whispered: "it''s not robbery, we''re kidnapping."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at these two people, secretly, the IQ of these two people seems to be a little low.


    However, Xiong Yu soon figured out the reason. In the process of kidnapping, going out for ransom is the most dangerous link. In a criminal gang, the most dangerous link is often done by the most stupid people. Smart people are not willing to do this work.


    The fat man looked up at Xiong Yu and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Xiong Yu suddenly laughed and said, "you two are also surnamed Xiong?"


    The fat man was puzzled and said, "eh! How do you know? "


    Xiong Yu was stunned. He thought that there was something wrong with the fat man''s IQ. When he was talking with the thin man in laolinzi, he clearly called that the thin man was Xiong Er, his name was Xiong Er, and his surname must be Xiong er.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "my name is Xiong, too. As soon as I see you, I have an inexplicable sense of intimacy. I always feel that we are relatives. Even hundreds of years ago, maybe we were still an ancestor. That''s why I feel that your surname is Xiong."


    One side of the thin also startled voice said: "so it is, we are surnamed bear, but why do I have no kind feeling to you?"


    Xiong Yu said enthusiastically, "you don''t understand this. I am very sensitive to the change of feelings and I am very familiar with the breath of my relatives. So when I see you two, I feel that I have found my long lost sister. By the way, what are your two names?"


    The fat man said, "my name is Xiong daphou."


    Thin also quickly said: "my name is bear two thin, you call me bear two on the line."


    As soon as Xiong Yu heard these two names, his face was a little strange. He almost couldn''t help laughing. The name was so wonderful. He restrained his smile and said seriously, "my name is Xiong Yu. Where are your two hometown?"


    Xiong daphou replied with some sadness: "our hometown is from xiongjia village, a shopping mall. When I was a child, because my family was poor, I fled with my grandfather when I was seven years old. Later, my grandfather died of starvation on the way out of the famine. Xiong ER and I were left to depend on each other and beg for a living along the way."


    Xiong Yu showed a sad look on his face and said, "you are from xiongjiacun, and I am from xiongjiacun. My nickname is Xiong Erdan. Because of the famine, my grandfather took me away when I was three years old. Do you remember me?"


    Xiong daphou and Xiong Ershou look at each other and shake their heads at the same time.


    Xiong Yu squeezed out a trace of tears and continued: "I remember you, at that time, your family was poor, so was our family. Because of the famine, our two families had to escape from the famine. I didn''t expect that after so many years, we could still meet here. Have you ever returned to Gejia village?"


    Xiong daphou and Xiong Ershou were both infected by Xiong Yu. His nose was sour. Xiong Ershou said: "I haven''t gone back. When I was 15 years old, Xiong DA and I met our boss. He gave us a bite to eat and took us to an island in Southeast Asia for training. After that, after the training, we had been engaged in kidnapping business in Southeast Asia It''s my first time back home. "When Xiong Yu heard this, his eyes narrowed again. If what Xiong Er Shou said was true, then this group of people should not be Tangmen people, but a transnational criminal organization!


    However, Xiong Yu did not want to understand why they chose Zhong Lingyan as the kidnapping object?


    There are many rich people in the mall. Even if the fat sister-in-law and Zhong Lingyan win the bet, they are still not too rich in the mall. Is there any secret?


    Xiong Yu is not from xiongjia village. Naturally, his life experiences are all made up in a blind way. No one can remember clearly what happened when he was a child. In addition, there are obvious problems with the intelligence quotient of these two people. It is not hard to fool them.


    Xiong Yu also said sadly, "I am, too. After escaping from the famine, I almost died of starvation on the road. Later, I entered the black factory. If I had not bought the lottery ticket and won 10 million, I might still be a poor man now."


    Bear Er thin smell speech wiped tears, said: "what? You won 10 million in the lottery? "


    Xiong Yu nodded sadly. It seemed that winning the prize was a small matter, and missing his hometown was a big thing. He continued to say, "since I won the prize, I have always been thinking about the people in our xiongjiacun village. I always think that if I can find the people in xiongjiacun, I will share the money and let everyone live a good life."


    Xiong Er thin spirit a shock, swallow saliva, said: "that, I The two of us are from xiongjia village. "


    Xiong Yu directly put the two money boxes in his hand and gave them to Xiong Er Shou and Xiong Da Pang. He said, "there are eight million in it. I have so much left. I''ll give you two of them."


    After Xiong Yu pushed past, he opened the money box, and piles of brand-new RMB were shining in the sun.


    Xiong daphou and Xiong Ershao looked at so much money that their eyes were almost straight, and their Adam''s knots moved a little. This was the money given to them.


    In the past, when they were in Southeast Asia, they also kidnapped many people and asked for a lot of ransom, but the ransom belonged to the boss and the organization, which was not theirs at all.


    Now, Xiong Yu gave them eight million cash directly.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and took the opportunity to ask, "where did you put the hostages?"


    "We were both in the tomb of the bear and the two of us," said one of them


    Xiong daphou finally responded, glared at bear two thin one eye, said: "the boss does not let us say to outsiders."


    Xiong Er thin swallowed another mouthful of saliva and said, "is Xiong Yu an outsider? We are from the same village. "


    Just when Xiong daphou was going to say something more, his mobile phone rang suddenly. Xiong took a look at his mobile phone and directly asked, "Hello, what are you doing on the phone?"


    "Let the two of you take the ransom. How did it take so long? Where are you now?" A husky voice came from the phone.


    This voice is the voice that talked with Xiong Yu before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C967

    Xiong Yu heard this sound, his eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Xiong brothers have some problems in IQ, which is easy to cheat, but the person with hoarse voice is definitely not so easy to cheat.


    Xiong daphou didn''t seem to be afraid of the hoarse man. He said, "what are you so anxious about? Our brother has never failed to bring a ransom!"


    "You''d better not miss it, or you''ll be better off with your brothers!" Said the hoarse man in a cold voice.


    Bear big fat some fire, said: "special, even if we miss, also can''t round you this loathsome snake tube!"


    Xiong daphou said, directly hung up the phone, and then said to himself: "this laipi snake is more and more arrogant."


    Xiong Er skinny also nodded and said, "this rascal will bully us both. Later, we have to report to the boss. The rascal also deducted half a month''s salary from me last month."


    Xiong Yu was stunned. From their conversation, it can be clearly inferred that the man with hoarse voice is not the real boss, and Xiong daphou and Xiong Ershou are obviously at odds with that person.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Within their kidnapping group, there is a small lake. It seems that there are also struggles for interests and rights.


    After a few cursing words, Xiong daphou looked at Xiong Yu and said, "brother, you have just heard that we are here to get the ransom. Even if we are fellow villagers, the ransom should still be paid."


    Xiong Yu sighed a little and said, "the money in those two boxes is ransom. I originally wanted to give the money to you two. It''s a pity."


    Xiong Ershou was shocked and asked, "these two boxes of money are not given to us by you, but ransom?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "now is the ransom. If there is no kidnapping, it will be yours."


    Xiong Er thin eyes flashed a look of disappointment, said: "it''s a pity."


    Bear big fat scratched his head and said, "how do I feel there is something wrong?"


    Xiong Er thin doubts: "what''s wrong?"


    Xiong daphou said: "it seems that there is no Zhong Lingyan in the kidnapping list given by the boss this time?"


    Bear two thin one Leng, think carefully for a while, say: "seem to have not really, can''t be that laipi snake does private work by oneself?"


    Xiong daphou also thought of this possibility, flashed anger on his face and said, "if he dares to do private work, the boss will never let him off!"


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu understood a lot and asked, "who is the laipi snake?"


    Xiong Er thin replied: "he is a small leader in our organization. He likes to play tricks. People on the road call him a poisonous snake. Our brother thinks that the word" poisonous snake "is a compliment to him. It is more appropriate to call him a laipi snake."


    Bear big fat toward bear two thin head again clap, stare one eye, say: "how do you still say to him? The information of our organization is not allowed to be disclosed. You have forgotten how the boss warned us? "


    Xiong daphou then said, "no, this can''t be done like this. I''ll send a wechat to my boss to see if I really gave the order to kidnap that girl."


    Xiong daphou opened wechat and sent a message.


    A few seconds later, his mobile phone rang. Xiong was disappointed and said, "the boss said that the woman was added to the kidnapping list later. Let''s listen to the command of the laipi snake for the time being."


    Xiong Yu squinted and asked, "now that I have given you the ransom, can the hostages be released?"


    Xiong Dabei patted his chest and said, "the hostages must be released. We organize our work. We are most principled. You wait a moment. I''ll call the laipi snake and let him release him!"


    Xiong dials a mobile phone number directly. After the other party gets through, he says: "we have got the ransom. You can release the hostages."


    "Follow the rules. You bring the ransom back first, and then release the hostages." Said the hoarse voice.


    Xiong daphou frowned and said, "what do you mean by that? Are you afraid that we can''t bring back the ransom?"


    The hoarse voice continued, "I''m just following the rules of our organization."


    The phone was hung up again.


    Bear big fat angry way: "this laipi snake is really more and more arrogant."


    Xiong Yu thought about it carefully and said, "you two go back with the money and release the hostages first. This is the most important thing. When we have a chance, we three villagers will drink together."


    Xiong daphou nodded and said, "well, when we finish this big one, we will not do it. We will get together again."


    Xiong Yu had already heard the implication from their two words. At this time, he casually asked, "besides Zhong Lingyan, you have also tied many other people?"


    "Of course, Zhong Lingyan was not in the scope of our kidnapping, and I don''t know why the boss added her to the kidnapping list."Xiong daphou glared at Xiong Er thin again and said, "Why are you talking nonsense?"


    Xiong Er skinny said with some reluctance: "Xiong Yu is our own family, and said nothing. Besides, the ransom is already in our hands. What are you worried about?"


    Xiong daphou thought about it, so he said to Xiong Yu, "let''s go back with the ransom first, and then release the hostages, so that you can be at ease."


    Xiong Yu turned his eyes, took out a mobile phone from his arms, handed it to Xiong daphou, and said, "I see your mobile phones are all fake products. I will give you this professional customized mobile phone. If there is no money, only this mobile phone is left."


    Xiong daphou looks at the mobile phone in Xiong Yu''s hand, and his eyes suddenly brighten. Although he and Xiong Ershao are members of the robbery Gang, their monthly wages are not high due to their IQ.


    In addition, both of them often drink to find women and spend a lot of money. The mobile phones they usually use are ordinary fake goods.


    They both wanted to buy high-end mobile phones for a long time, but they didn''t have the money to buy them. Moreover, their nemesis, the viper, has a high-end Apple mobile phone and shows off every day.


    Xiong Dabei rubbed his hands and said, "this is your mobile phone. How can we be so nice to ask for it?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "this mobile phone is not mine. I picked it up on the road. I haven''t untied the password on the screen. I''ll give it to you. It''s a gift to Buddha. However, after you take it back, you need to slowly crack the password on the screen. You see, the mobile phone in my hand is my own."


    The two mobile phones in Xiong Yu''s hands, one is his own and the other is that of his fat sister-in-law.


    Earlier, in front of the bank, the hoarse man called his sister-in-law. At that time, Xiong Yu snatched the phone from the fat sister-in-law''s hand and communicated with that person.


    Since then, she has not returned her mobile phone to her sister-in-law.


    The mobile phone that Xiong Yu gave Xiong daphou was his own. The reason why Xiong gave it to Xiong daphou was that there was a global positioning function on the mobile phone. This function was originally set to prevent the mobile phone from being stolen. Unexpectedly, it came into use here.


    Xiong daphou is not doubtless cheating. He reaches out and looks at the mobile phone which is more upscale than apple. He smiles and says, "thank you very much, haha!"


    Xiong Ershou looked at the mobile phone, but his eyes glowed, but he didn''t ask for it again.


    Xiong Yu saw his idea at a glance and said, "if you want, I''ll give you one another day. However, now you go back first. The person you arrested is my girlfriend. I''m afraid that you will have any accident if you go back late."


    Xiong daphou and Xiong Ershou both nodded and said goodbye to Xiong Yu, then turned around and got into the old forest.


    The smile on Xiong Yu''s face disappeared, replaced by a thoughtful look.


    According to the information from Xiong DA and Xiong Er, this time, their organization kidnapped many people. Zhong Lingyan was not included in the kidnapping list, but was added later because he did not know why.


    What is the reason for this? Xiong Yu frowned.


    A moment later, Xiong Yu shook his head and didn''t think about the real reason.


    Xiong Yu opened the fat sister-in-law''s mobile phone, and opened the signal source tracking function on the map. A moving red dot appeared on the map.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C968

    After Xiong daphou and Xiong Ershou left, Xiong Yu did not immediately follow up. He had a bad premonition that they would not release Zhong Lingyan!


    Xiong daphou and Xiong Ershou may really want to release the hostages, but the hoarse Viper may not have thought about releasing the hostages at all!


    Time goes by bit by bit and the sun sets.


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rang.


    Xiong Yu''s heart a tight, immediately connected to the mobile phone, directly asked: "people put it?"


    "What kind of release?" But a familiar woman''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    Xiong Yu was stunned. He quickly recognized who the voice was. When he first came to the mall, he was for his fiancee, Qiu Hongxin.


    Xiong Yu touched his nose. He didn''t want to let others know about the kidnapping case or worry Qiu Hongxin. He said, "nothing. It''s OK."


    "Oh, I hear you''ve come out of the police station?" Qiu Hongxin did not continue to ask about the release, but asked another thing.


    Xiong Yu said: "has come out, by the way, do you have anything to do, I am busy now, if there is nothing important, we will talk later."


    Qiu Hongxin hesitated for a moment. She seemed to have something to say, but she didn''t say it. Finally, she only said two words: "take care." Then Qiu hung up.


    Xiong Yu micro Leng, scratched his head, said to himself: "women''s mind is really difficult to understand."


    The setting sun hovered in the sky. After a few minutes, it still fell.


    It was dark and the cemetery was quiet.


    Xiong Yu''s face was as heavy as water. By now, Xiong Yu has been able to conclude that they certainly did not release Zhong Lingyan.


    Xiong Yu looked for the call record and called the hoarse snake back. After a few seconds, the phone was connected.


    Xiong Yu asked coldly, "didn''t you release people?"


    With a trace of sarcasm in her tone, the snake said, "it''s just eight million yuan. That little girl is soft and soft, beautiful and moving. If you want us to let people go, we''ll take another eight million!"


    Xiong Yu''s tone with a touch of murder, said: "good! You wait. I''ll get the ransom. "


    The snake said darkly, "you''d better hurry up. If you slow down, I''m afraid the brothers around me can''t help but give up the woman."


    After the snake finished, he hung up the phone directly.


    Xiong Yu''s face showed a cold killing, looking at the red dot on the fat sister-in-law''s mobile phone map, quietly walked into the old forest.


    The old forest has about 20 mu, while the cemetery is about 200 mu. It is more difficult to find a few people who have been deliberately hidden. However, it is much simpler now that there is a fixed position.


    According to the tracking position shown on the map, Xiong Yu walked quietly in the old forest.


    At this time, an old man with a little girl carved in Pink Jade, got out of the taxi and walked into the cemetery.


    The little girl hesitated and said, "grandfather, are you sure that man will be in this cemetery. It''s getting dark. What is he doing here?"


    The old man said definitely: "he must be in this cemetery. LAN Gu''s reaction is more and more intense. It seems that he should be around here."


    The little girl was still a little uncertain and said, "Lan Gu can''t make a mistake? Who''s going to come to the cemetery


    The old man shook his head and said, "follow me. It''s in front of me. That jade pendant is of great importance. It can''t fall into the hands of outsiders."


    At this time, the people''s Hospital of Shangcheng city police station.


    "Director, we have found Xiong Yu''s trace!" Said a policeman excitedly.


    "Where did you find it?" The pockmarked director asked grimly.


    "I saw it on the surveillance on the road. At 6:15 p.m., he got into a taxi with tail number 368 and went to the eastern suburbs." Said the officer.


    The director said darkly: "all police officers, take weapons, go to the eastern suburbs, meet Xiong Yu, once he resists, can be directly killed!"


    The police officer added: "the last time the taxi appeared in the surveillance was at 7:15, which was probably near the cemetery in the eastern suburb."


    Xiong Yu didn''t know what happened outside. At this time, Xiong Yu had quietly sneaked into the forest.


    And, according to the tracking signal on the mobile phone, we quickly found the location of Xiong daphou and Xiong Ershou.


    These kidnappers are very brave. There are about 20 or so people. They directly set fire to a clearing in the old forest, and they are not afraid to be seen by others.


    However, Xiong Yu did not see any hostages in the dark.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "did they hide the swallow in another place?"In this way, there will be some trouble.


    Xiong Yu changed several positions and carefully observed the 20 or so kidnappers in laolinzi.


    Xiong daphou and Xiong Ershou squatted on one side with a gloomy face, as if they had encountered something very difficult to do.


    Most of the other people sit in front of the fire and roast. After all, it''s just dark and it''s time to have dinner. There''s no restaurant in the old forest, so they can only cook what they''ve prepared in advance.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes finally fell on a man with a cloak who couldn''t see his real face. There was a kind of gloomy smell on his body. He was not a good man at first sight.


    Xiong Yu has an intuition that this person is probably a poisonous snake in the phone.


    In order to verify his conjecture, Xiong Yu turned his mobile phone into a silent state, and then quietly returned a call to the viper.


    A few seconds later, the man in the black cloak had his cell phone ringing.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and immediately hung up his mobile phone. In the dark, this man is really a poisonous snake!


    Snake took out the mobile phone, looked at it, and took it back.


    "Bear, come here!" The snake suddenly raised its head and called out.


    Xiong daphou was originally in depression. He said in a cold voice: "the boss only asked me to cooperate with you in the action. Now it''s not an action. I don''t need to listen to you."


    But the snake said coldly, "aren''t you afraid that I will deduct your salary?"


    "How dare you? Our brother is the first group of people to follow the boss. Even if your position is higher than ours, you can''t deduct our salary. If our salary is less than one point, I will tell the boss all the things you do on weekdays! "


    The snake''s voice was cold and said, "do you think the boss will believe you? "


    bear is not afraid at all, and says faintly:" the boss always believes my words. "


    The serpent snorted coldly and said, "if the boss didn''t need you to do the most dangerous thing, you would have died long ago!"


    Xiong daphou shook his head soberly at this time, and said, "you are only half right. Our greater role is to restrain ambitious people like you!"


    The snake said darkly, "it seems that you still understand what you see."


    Bear big fat snorted coldly and ignored the poisonous snake.


    However, the snake added: "if we are in a state of confrontation all the time, it is not good for anyone. We should cooperate."


    Xiong daphou didn''t believe it at all. He said, "can we cooperate with each other?"


    "There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. In front of enough interests, you will cooperate," said the snake


    Bear said coldly: "I will not cooperate with you, and I will not do anything sorry for the boss!"


    The snake said faintly, "if I give you 10 million, let you cooperate with me to do a private work, are you willing?"


    Bear daphun was excited, and then just a moment later, Xiong daphou resolutely refused the request of the poisonous snake.


    The dark old wood fell into silence again. The breeze blew and the leaves on the trees clattered.


    Xiong Yu was already in the dark. He felt the terrain of the old forest around the kidnappers, leaving some strange things in many places.


    After finishing this, Xiong Yu''s mouth showed a sense of obliteration, and went back to the group of kidnappers.


    Xiong Yu picked up a stone and smashed it towards a tree in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C969

    The stone hit the tree and made a sound.


    "Who?"


    The twenty or so kidnappers heard it, and several of them cried out at the same time.


    The woods were quiet, no one responded, and the wind was blowing in the dark.


    The snake frowned and said, "nothing. Please sit back and have a rest. It may be the sound of dry branches falling on the ground."


    Xiong Yu, however, just after his voice had fallen, hit a stone in the distance towards the same tree, and another voice sounded in the dark.


    This time, the snake called out with direct vigilance: "who is it?"


    However, it was still quiet in the dark, and no one answered.


    The Viper said warily, "five, six, you two with flashlights, go and see what''s going on? Be careful. "


    "OK." Two tall men came out of the kidnappers. They responded and walked in the direction of the sound with a flashlight.


    The flashlight light can only illuminate a small area. It is not easy to find a sound place in the old Bush and weed forest.


    Xiong Yu quietly followed them when they came.


    When the two of them were out of the sight of the poisonous snakes, Xiong Yu had a silver needle in his left hand and his right hand.


    Xiong Yu followed them quietly, and then took a chance to stab them in the neck with two silver needles.


    In the case of Xiong Yu''s deliberate sneak attack, the two of them did not make any sound at all, and fainted on the ground.


    Xiong Yu directly turned off their flashlights, dragged them into a ditch and buried them with dead leaves.


    After that, Xiong Yu hid in the darkness again.


    After about five minutes, the Viper saw that the two men he had sent out had not come back, and realized that something might have happened.


    He suddenly stood up and yelled hoarsely at the old wood: "old five, old six!"


    There was only wind in the dark woods, nothing else.


    "All on guard!" cried the viper


    Others had already noticed the abnormality and were on guard.


    However, among the people, Xiong daphou said in a low voice: "there seems to be something wrong with the two relatives of the laipi snake."


    Bear two thin said: "dead just good, those two people once hit me."


    Bear big fat angry way: "when, why don''t you tell me?"


    Xiong Er thin said: "for a long time, there is no good intention to say."


    The poisonous snake gave Xiong brothers a cold look. Although their voices were very low, the poisonous snake heard some of them. However, he did not attack at this time.


    The snake said coldly, "let''s go and have a look with me. There may be something wrong with old five and old six."


    The snake took out a flashlight and walked towards the direction where the two men disappeared.


    The others took up their guns, followed them, and were on guard carefully. They were all professionally trained people who cooperated with each other very well.


    However, Xiong Yu has been quietly close, hands and a silver needle.


    This time, Xiong Yu''s target is the person on the far right with a gun but no flashlight. This person is at the most edge and at the back.


    The kidnapper had been carrying a gun, looking at the things in front of him, but he didn''t notice the back.


    Until, he felt a sharp pain in his neck. When he wanted to cry out, he found that his body was not under his control at all. Then, he was in a dark and completely unconscious.


    No one noticed that a man had fallen behind him, and they kept on searching carefully.


    Xiong Yu dragged the comatose man to a hidden place and hid him.


    The snake took many of the kidnappers behind him and went a distance and stopped.


    His face was a little ugly and gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Why, the fourth is missing. Who of you has seen him?" Just when they had just stopped and had not found the fifth and the sixth, someone found that the fourth was missing!


    There was a slight commotion among the kidnappers, because they found that the fourth was indeed missing.


    Xiong Er skinny finally felt something wrong. He looked around and remembered that this was the old forest in the cemetery. He could not help saying, "there can''t be a ghost?"


    As soon as this sentence fell, all the kidnappers heard it and couldn''t help breathing.


    "We are in the old cemetery now," Xiong said


    As soon as the Viper saw that the team began to have some disturbance, he immediately snorted coldly and said, "don''t panic. There are no gods and ghosts in the world. Please look for it again!"The snake took the flashlight and went on a few more steps.


    The rest of the kidnappers were also on guard.


    One of the kidnappers was very timid. He said something while he was walking. If you listen carefully, you can hear some words such as the appearance of the Supreme Lord and the blessing of the Buddha.


    Moreover, because he was very timid, he deliberately walked at the end of the team, letting others go ahead.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes were fixed on him, and found an opportunity to sneak into the back of that particularly timid person.


    Xiong Yu was holding a silver needle in his hand. He saw a chance and was going to stab the man''s neck directly.


    However, the very timid man was very sensitive to the changes in the surrounding environment. He seemed to feel something. He suddenly turned around and saw Xiong Yu holding a long silver needle to stab him in the neck.


    Xiong Yu was startled and thought that the man was going to shout and quickened the speed of the silver needle.


    However, before the silver needle went in, the man rolled his white eyes and was stunned and lost in the past.


    Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. If this man screamed, he would be in trouble. Fortunately, the boy is timid.


    For the sake of safety, Xiong Yu made up a needle in his neck even though the kidnapper was unconscious.


    Three minutes later.


    One of the kidnappers suddenly called out, "look, what is this?"


    All the people were attracted to the past. Following the light of the flashlight, they all saw that on a big tree which could only be held by three people, there was a line of red characters engraved on it: those who disturb my long sleep, die!


    "Ah, it''s a ghost indeed!" Bear two thin a look at this blood red big character, immediately shout a voice.


    Other people are also in the heart of a surprise, that line of blood red big characters, very shocking, and the content more easily makes people think of some terrible things.


    Here is the graveyard, but the big blood red characters on the tree say: those who disturb my long sleep, die!


    What else is there in the graveyard besides ghosts?


    The snake''s eyes shrunk fiercely and said in a cold voice, "don''t panic, everyone. This is not a blood word, but someone deliberately carved it on the tree! As long as the bark of this kind of tree is cut, it will flow out red juice, so don''t be afraid


    Xiong Er thin was frightened and said: "in the middle of the night, who will engrave characters on the tree, it must be a ghost. Eh, by the way, among us, there are only a few pieces of wine that are the most timid. Where is he? "


    Other people listened, all looked around him, but did not see Zhang Xiaojiu.


    "There is a ghost indeed. Zhang Xiaojiu has also been captured by the ghost!" Xiong Er shouts in fear.


    When the snake saw his anger, he pointed his gun at Bear Er thin, and said angrily, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you first!"


    Xiong daphou immediately took out his gun, pointed to the snake, and said, "if you dare to hurt my brother, I will kill you!"


    The snake didn''t want to make a big noise. He snorted coldly and took back his gun. He said, "everybody listen to me now. All of us go back to the place where we had a rest. We are all close to the fire. Don''t go out alone."


    When the snake finished, he took the gun and went back again.


    At this time, Xiong Yu has already stripped off the clothes of Xiaojiu and put them on his body, quietly approaching the kidnappers.


    As the clothes of the kidnappers were all uniform, no one recognized Xiong Yu in the dark.


    Xiong Yu deliberately walked in the back, and then quietly approached a strong man, who was not Chinese, but Southeast Asian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C970

    The strong man did not realize that death had come behind him.


    Because he was not a Chinese, he did not understand the Chinese ghost culture at all. He was walking at the back of the team with a gun in his hand.


    Suddenly, he felt numb on his neck. At first, he thought that some mosquito had bitten him. He wanted to reach out and slap the insect to death. However, when he wanted to raise his hand, he was shocked to find that he could not control his body at all.


    Then, as soon as he was dark, he fell into the endless darkness, and the man fell down.


    Xiong Yu murmured to himself: "the fourth."


    Xiong Yu didn''t stop after he confused the big man. In the dark, he went to the fifth target, which fell in the last place. With the same method, he confused the fifth one again.


    Before the Viper took the group of kidnappers back to the original several fires, Xiong Yu quietly put down three of them with silver needles!


    In the darkness, they could not detect Xiong Yu.


    "Five more people are missing!" In front of the fire, the snake was livid.


    "There''s a ghost. This is a cemetery!" I''ve never seen anything so thin in my body.


    The moon is dark, the wind is high, the cemetery, the old woods, the breeze blows, a silent.


    Is there a ghost?


    Although these kidnappers have received professional physical training, they have not been trained ideologically. They are no different from normal people. Most of them are worried.


    Even the venomous snake, now also dare not be very sure, is what causes his subordinates to disappear one after another.


    However, the most important thing for the Viper at this time is to stabilize the people''s heart. He said aloud, "don''t panic. There are no ghosts in the world. There must be some people plotting against us secretly."


    Xiong Er thin responded in a low voice: "we just came to China a few days ago, and there are no enemies. Who would run to the old cemetery in the middle of the night to plot against us? It must be a ghost


    The snake said angrily, "shut up, do you believe it or not? If you disturb people''s hearts again, I''ll kill you!"


    However, at this time, another of the kidnappers who had attended the church said calmly, "don''t be afraid. In fact, there are ghosts in this world. My mother told me before, but God will protect us."


    Xiong Er thin couldn''t help but say: "in the middle of the night, will God come to the old cemetery? Don''t forget, this is an old cemetery for 200 miles. Even if there is a God, there is a ghost in each grave, the God will not be beaten by ghosts! "


    Xiong Er thin, whose IQ has always been a little low, even said a few such logical words at this juncture. After other people heard it, their hearts were covered with a layer of shadow.


    The religious kidnapper, listening to Xiong Er Shou''s saying, hesitated and uncertain, and said, "the power of God is great."


    Bear Er thin but again said: "nonsense, ghosts are dragging us eight people, why God has not appeared, I think God is afraid to come, finished, we people are miserable, will be eaten by the ghost."


    "Bang --"


    the snake fired a shot directly into the sky and said, "no matter who it is, say half a ghost word, kill it!"


    The sound of the gun has a great deterrent power. After the shooting, there is a temporary silence among the kidnappers. However, this is superficial, and most people''s hearts are secretly speculating.


    And Xiong Yu saw this scene in the dark, his mouth slightly cocked for a moment, and then quietly away from here some.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "I''m so sorry to die..."


    A group of kidnappers had just calmed down when they heard the cry of a woman and the voice of crying injustice.


    Bear two thin startled to rise, shivering said: "this Whose voice is that? "


    Other people are also scared, this voice appears a bit strange, think of the eight people who have disappeared inexplicably before, their hearts are a bit uneasy.


    The night breeze caresses, blows through their skin, cool, but their skin has a layer of goose bumps.


    The snake took out the gun again, fired three shots in the sky, and said angrily, "who is playing tricks? Come out to me!"


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "I died so badly..."


    After the gunshot, a woman''s voice was still heard, as if the woman was not far away from them, staring at them.


    This makes everyone''s heart, are covered with a layer of deep fear.


    The snake looked at his group of men and said in his heart that if he didn''t do anything else, he would lose his heart. He said angrily, "all come with me. I must kill this trickster today."


    As she spoke, the snake picked up a gun and a bright flashlight, and walked in the direction of the sound with the kidnappers.The sound was still intermittent, and the farther they went, the clearer it became.


    At this time, although there is no venomous person on the surface, he is not afraid.


    When he saw the sound approaching, he said, "no matter what you see, just shoot. Do you hear it?"


    Xiong Er thin asked suspiciously: "in addition to seeing people, what else can you see?"


    The snake said angrily, "why do you ask so many questions? Keep up with me quickly!"


    "Poop


    "Ah, help! The ghost is coming!"


    Just as the snake''s voice had just dropped, there was a sound of a heavy object landing, and then a scream.


    This sudden scream, let everyone in the heart is a panic, they forced to bear the fear in their hearts, with a flashlight toward the direction of the voice to shine in the past.


    They all saw that the former religious kidnapper was tripped over by something lying on the ground and was too frightened to scream.


    All the kidnappers breathed a sigh of relief, and the Viper snapped, "don''t get up quickly."


    The religious kidnapper saw all the lights shining on him and knew that he was just tripped. So he got up awkwardly from the ground. However, when he got up, he looked back to see what had tripped him up.


    Then, his body suddenly a stiff, issued a more shrill cry: "ghost!"


    As he yelled, he crawled up to a group of kidnappers.


    The hearts of other kidnappers tightened again, and they all looked at the religious kidnapper running by with a very bad premonition.


    The snake was so angry that he directly stepped forward and kicked the religious kidnapper to the ground. He said in a sharp voice, "where is the ghost?"


    The religious kidnapper trembled behind him and said, "there it is, ghost! A lot of blood


    The snake immediately took the gun and walked in the direction of the kidnapper. The rest of the kidnappers followed carefully.


    They came a little closer, and they all saw some anomalies.


    The thing that tripped up the religious kidnapper is a man covered with blood!


    Because the man is covered by dead leaves, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    The poisonous snake also felt numb and tried to hold back the fear in his heart. He pulled away all the dead leaves on the man, and then he took a breath of cold air.


    He saw a man with thousands of bruises all over his body, blue and fierce face, lying quietly on the ground, motionless.


    And this man is the only foreigner among them, that is the strong man in Southeast Asia!


    These kidnappers are very familiar with this strong man, because when he kidnapped in Southeast Asia before, he often forced to play with the women, and the technique was extremely cruel.


    They did not expect that this strong man would end up like this!


    When Xiong Ershou saw this scene, he sat on the ground and muttered to himself: "there is a ghost, there is a ghost!"


    Xiong daphou also has some hair in his heart. He thinks about it and says, "we can''t stay here any more. Let''s go to meet the boss. The boss is with the hostages now, and there are many hands. It should be safer."


    The snake took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "we can''t go back. The boss said that at any time, we have to divide our troops into two ways. Otherwise, we may be killed by the police! Don''t be afraid. There must be no ghost


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "I''m so sorry to die..."


    The cry of the woman in the distance became clearer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C971

    Fear spread in the dark cemetery, women''s weeping sound as if in the ear.


    The snake can suppress the chaos on the surface, but it can''t suppress the fear in everyone''s heart. This kind of fear increases slowly. Once it reaches a critical point, it will definitely make people collapse.


    The snake said in a cold voice, "if I don''t find out the mysterious person today, I will swear not to be a man."


    The snake turned around and went to the woman''s voice again. However, he had just taken two steps before he stopped. A flash of light flashed in his eyes and said, "we can''t continue to be led by the nose by the enemy in the dark. I''ve come up with a solution. Now we have sixteen people left, which can be divided into four groups, one for every four people, from four directions Surround the place where the crying voice comes from and kill the pretender


    Other people look at each other, there will always be an inexplicable sense of security where there are a lot of people. But once you leave the crowd, the fear in your heart will be enlarged. At this time, no one is willing to separate.


    However, the viper is the leader after all, he forcibly separated people!


    In this case, in addition to the Viper group, the other three groups are very timid and slowly search forward. If there is a little movement, they will scare themselves to death.


    As the four groups approached, the woman''s cry became clearer and clearer.


    However, just as the crowd felt that they were about to approach, the cry stopped suddenly, and the old wood fell into a dead silence.


    The woman''s cry is imitated by Xiong Yu with his oral skills. The body of the strong man is also arranged by Xiong Yu. The purpose of Xiong Yu''s doing so is to create an infinite sense of fear for these people, and then collapse in his heart.


    After the collapse of their hearts, these people will surely run to the position of their boss and hostages as soon as possible, because in their minds, that place is the only safe place now.


    And Zhong Lingyan, should also be in that place!


    Xiong Yu left the place in silence, his ears moved and murmured to himself: "there are four soldiers in each group."


    Xiong Yu lurks toward a group of kidnappers who are a little flustered in their steps. The four kidnappers who are obviously flustered have no resistance at all under Xiong Yu''s deliberate sneak attack.


    Even, they didn''t make any sound!


    After solving one group, Xiong Yu quickly sneaked behind another group. In that group, there was a religious kidnapper, and the kidnapper was obviously scared out of his wits!


    When Xiong Yu attacked their group, he left one on purpose!


    He was in the front, in the dark, and when he wanted to see his companion, he found that the other three had disappeared!


    No matter how he shouts, he should not shout!


    At that moment, the defense line in his heart broke down completely, and he called out: "ghost!"


    Then he began to run wildly in a direction. The old forest was in darkness.


    The other two groups were not far away from the religious kidnapper. After hearing the scream, the snake immediately yelled: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the religious kidnappers heard the sound of the poisonous snake, they immediately found the direction and ran towards the poisonous snake. They cried in horror: "brother poisonous snake, help me quickly. The ghost is coming!"


    On hearing this, the Viper thought that he had found something, and immediately ran to the religious kidnapper.


    And the other group, that is, Xiong daphou and Xiong Ershou in the group, also rushed to catch up.


    A moment later, they met again, and there were nine left of sixteen!


    The snake''s face was as heavy as water. He stared at the religious kidnapper and said in a sharp voice, "what did you see?"


    The believer''s body was shaking and his voice was confused. He kept saying, "ghost, there is a ghost."


    Seeing this, the Viper slapped him in the face of the religious kidnapper and said, "speak slowly."


    The religious kidnapper was also awakened by a slap. His eyes were still full of fear, but his language was much clearer. He said, "all three of them were eaten by ghosts."


    As soon as the rest of the crowd listened, they all took a breath of cold air. The fear in their hearts could no longer be suppressed and began to spread.


    The snake''s hand also slightly trembled, and cried angrily, "how could there be ghosts? Did you see that they were eaten by ghosts? What does that ghost look like


    The religious kidnapper had some hallucinations in his serious fear. He trembled and said, "there is a ghost. The ghost has a big mouth, red eyes and green nose. He eats one at a time and has a lot of blood..."


    The snake roared: "nonsense, don''t say any more!"


    Darkness surged in the old woods, and fear spread in the boundless.


    Even if it is a poisonous snake, at this moment, there is some fear in the heart. Is there a ghost in this world? No one can tell!


    Bear two thin are almost scared to cry, he shivered and said: "we Let''s go to the boss, or we will all be eaten by ghostsOther kidnappers turn around one after another, this place is really too weird, their psychological defense line, also a little loose!


    "Pa Ji --"


    at this moment, a heavy thing suddenly fell in front of them from the dark.


    When they took the flashlight to shine in the past, they were surprised to find that it was a bloody head!


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "You''re all going to die, die with me..."


    The voice of the woman crying again!


    The inner fear of the kidnappers is like the flood of breaking the dike. The psychological defense line is also defeated at this moment!


    "I''m a bitch. Ghost, go to find the boss!"


    In the dark, I don''t know who called the first time, and then ran in a direction. Other people didn''t want to die. At the same time, even the poisonous snake changed his face and ran with the crowd without saying a word.


    Xiong Yu slowly appeared in the place where they had stood, coldly looking at their running back, and said faintly: "the psychological defense line has collapsed."


    Words fall, Xiong Yu quietly followed the past.


    It was at this time that the old man and the little girl with jade carving had already entered the old woods.


    The little girl didn''t seem to be afraid and asked, "grandfather, is that man really in this old forest?"


    The old man said with great certainty, "yes, his smell is still in the woods, just around here."


    The little girl wondered, "but didn''t my grandfather feel abnormal? Will normal people come here so late? "


    The old man was silent for a moment, thought for a moment, and said, "maybe he is not a normal person. Maybe he is a grave robber. However, no matter who he is, the jade pendant must be taken back. The secret on the jade pendant is too important."


    You smell a little blood again, little girl


    The old man narrowed his eyes, nodded, and said, "little ring, be careful. I''m afraid the woods are not peaceful."


    At the same time, there are dozens of police cars in the mall, without warning, heading for the eastern suburb cemetery.


    "Third uncle, you must take revenge on me. You stripped that boy alive!" Dog ye in the hospital, through the phone, tearful advice to his third uncle.


    "Dog, don''t worry. When I catch this boy, I will kill him and avenge you." A face pockmarked police station director said in a cruel voice.


    At the same time, Mao Gongtang had made clear the course of the matter, but he did not say a word from the beginning to the end.


    Because when Xiong Yu was in the police station, he sent a video and a short message to Mao Gongtang.


    Mao Gongtang murmured to himself, "if you don''t die, you won''t die! The director of a small police station still wants to fight Xiong Yu. I really don''t know how to write the word "dead". However, the person behind the director is a bit interesting and can mobilize most of the police force in the whole city. "


    Xiong Yu didn''t know what happened outside. He had followed the group of kidnappers who had collapsed psychologically and walked out of the woods!


    To Xiong Yu''s surprise, the group of kidnappers ran out of the forest and ran to the location of Ge Tian''s tomb. Then, after they ran to ge Tian''s tomb, they successively went down the thief''s cave!


    Xiong Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk for a moment and said unexpectedly, "it''s here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C972

    The thief hole was dug by the people who agreed with the Internet cafe. Last night Xiong Yu was still in this cave and got the Gehong medicine Ding. Unexpectedly, he was regarded as the old nest by these people today.


    Xiong Yu is very familiar with this cave. When the kidnappers get into the hole in fear, he also follows him quietly.


    A moment later, Xiong Yu came to the door of the tomb along the thief''s cave. With a light jump, he jumped to the top of the stone door of the tomb.


    The kidnappers in the tomb did not find Xiong Yu. Now there is a little confusion inside. Xiong Yu carefully looks at the tomb.


    "Baga, who sent you back?" A short, strong, middle-aged man with a mustache was berating the kidnappers who had just come back.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed, because Xiong Yu had seen this middle-aged man!


    To be more accurate, it is Xiong Yu who has seen his picture. His original name is Kojiro Kojiro. He is an international wanted criminal who once committed heinous crimes in Southeast Asia.


    He kidnaps a large number of hostages and extorts ransom. The most shocking event in the world is that he even slaughtered a whole village, male and female, young and old!


    Moreover, about 15 years ago, he also came to China once. He took three men and guns and went into a village at night. He wanted to kill the whole village as he did in Southeast Asia!


    However, just after they had killed about ten people, they were found by a dog in the yard of a family, which startled the people in the village.


    Fifteen years ago, in most rural areas of China, some people had shotguns. In many places, they called them "rabbit guns", which were used to shoot rabbits.


    Moreover, at that time, thirty or forty years after the war of resistance against Japan, many veterans who had retired from the battlefield were not completely old. Therefore, the villagers who were disturbed immediately started to fight back after knowing the situation.


    Although the guns in the village are very backward, there are many people. In addition, the veterans in the village are very experienced and accurate in shooting. They even beat Kojiro and his men back!


    Moreover, those veterans seized on the victory and pursued, directly killing all three of his men on the spot. Even Kojiro was shot in his left arm.


    If it wasn''t dark at night and it was the mature corn season, Kojiro took advantage of the chaos and hid in the corn field, and he would be killed in that battle.


    The murder case quickly attracted the attention of Huaxia. However, it was a special period at that time, and the news was not immediately released. It was not until 10 years later that the incident was publicized on a program declassified by a TV station.


    Xiong Yu''s grandfather once said this thing, and later Xiong Yu also carefully looked up the process of the incident on the Internet, and saw the globally wanted photos of Kojiro, so he recognized him at the first time!


    However, Xiong Yu also has some doubts in his heart.


    According to rumors on the Internet, after being seriously injured in China, this Kojiro had a psychological shadow on the Chinese people. Since then, he only dares to commit crimes in Southeast Asia, and never dare to set foot in China again. How can he come to China again?


    Xiong Yu also looked at the other people in the tomb. He saw that the little dog Jiro, with more than 30 fully armed men, had kidnapped about 20 people. Zhong Lingyan was among the hostages!


    Zhong Lingyan''s condition is not bad, she hides in the corner, it seems that she has not received any harm for the time being.


    When Xiong Yu saw this scene, he felt a little relieved.


    Kojiro was still angry. He slapped the Viper several times in a row and said angrily, "they are fools. Are you too? Don''t you think you''re resourceful? Don''t you know that if you do this, you will probably call the police and take us all away? "


    The snake''s face was beaten and swollen, and he didn''t dare to resist. He explained, "boss, there are ghosts out there!"


    "Baga!" When Kojiro heard this, he immediately slapped the snake in the face and said, "are you a pig? There is no ghost in the world


    Xiong Ershou originally planned to go forward to say something, but he was hugged by Xiong daphou and held it tightly.


    Kojiro saw bear''s action and said angrily, "there are you two fools. How can you run back?"


    Xiong daphong also saw the situation clearly at this time. If there was a ghost, he must have been slapped in the face like a poisonous snake. He turned his eyes and said, "you let us listen to the command of the poisonous snake. The poisonous snake let us run, and we will come back!"


    "Baga!" Kojiro slapped the snake in the face and said, "it''s your order


    The snake was so depressed that she almost vomited blood and immediately explained, "boss, it''s not my order. I watched them run and then came back with me!"


    Kojiro once again drew to the viper and said in a sharp voice, "you are the top leader of the team. You can''t even manage your subordinates. What can I do for you? Hum, if it wasn''t for the shortage of manpower, I would have shot you! In the future, you don''t want to call me boss any more. Because of your stupidity, you are not qualified to call me boss. In the future, you call me Koizumi TaijunThe snake was so angry that it did not dare to attack.


    Kojiro was tired and said, "I warned you before that in the process of kidnapping, the two groups of people who are responsible for the custody of hostages and those responsible for collecting ransom must be separated. In this way, we can ensure safety to the greatest extent. But this time you come here, you have completely forgotten what I taught you. What a group of stupid fools


    All the people who escaped back, with their heads down, did not dare to speak. Everyone knows that once they stand up at this time, they will definitely be reprimanded by Kojiro.


    Xiong daphou sees that Xiong Er is thin and doesn''t struggle. He thinks he is aware of it, so he releases his hand.


    Xiong Er thin regained the freedom of speech and asked without warning: "boss, the ransom of Xiong Yu has been paid. According to the rules, we should release the hostages. How can we increase the price temporarily?"


    Xiong daphou realized that it was going to be a bad thing. It was too late to stop Xiong Ershou.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Kojiro didn''t get angry. He also showed a thoughtful look on his face, saying: "this man is not the target of our kidnapping."


    Xiong Er thin asked again: "then why should we tie her here?"


    Kojiro frowned and said, "do you know Tianle group? Han Tianqi, the seventh son of the group, gave me five million yuan and a message that the girl''s mother had won tens of millions of money. He asked me to tie up the whole girl and the ransom he wanted was ours. "


    Bear two thin silly asked: "it is so ah, then we also got five million, ransom also got, why not release people?"


    Kojiro said: "this is what I didn''t want to understand. After we got the ransom, Han Tianqi transferred another five million yuan to me. He said that we should continue to ask for the ransom, and let us help him kill the person who sent the ransom!"


    Bear two thin also want to ask what, but bear big fat pulled hold, hard toward bear two thin wink.


    "Why, brother, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Xiong Er thin looks at Xiong''s big fat eyes curiously.


    Xiong Dapei said awkwardly, "it seems that something just fell into my eyes. You can blow it for me."


    On the door of the tomb, after hearing these words, Xiong Yu suddenly realized that all the mysteries were uncovered!


    It turned out to be Han Tianqi!


    Xiong Yu had been wondering before that if it was just a professional kidnapping gang for money, he would not kidnap Zhong Lingyan. After all, there are too many rich people in the mall than her family!


    If it was Han Tianqi who did something bad behind his back, all this can be explained.


    Xiong Yu didn''t expect that Han Tianqi also arrived in China!


    Xiong Yu''s brow also frowned. Although he knew who was the final person behind the scenes, how to save Zhong Lingyan was a very troublesome thing.


    In the old woods by the cemetery.


    "Grandfather, are you sure that man just walked out of this old forest?" the little girl said suspiciously


    The old man looked cautious and said, "yes, why don''t you believe your grandfather so much, but you must be careful. There must have been a fierce battle in the woods just now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C973

    In the tomb, Kojiro also calmed down after the fire.


    As a cunning and cruel leader, Kojiro Kojiro knows very well that he can''t get angry at this time. He should stop everything he does. Moderate punishment can ensure his prestige. Excessive punishment may cause dissatisfaction among the people below.


    He asked the snake and his party to settle down here for a while, and asked four people to guard outside the tomb, and then lay down again on a small folding bed.


    After all, Kojiro is also a human being and needs rest. He has so many hostages in his hand. Even if the police come, he is not afraid. Moreover, according to Kojiro Kojiro''s years of kidnapping experience, the families of these rich people are rarely reported to the police after being kidnapped.


    At the same time, Kojiro will make a careful plan before each kidnapping. Most of the hostages are the only children of the rich, as well as the rich themselves. Their identity is extremely valuable.


    Their family members usually dare not stand up and take risks and call the police.


    According to Kojiro Kojiro''s original plan, today is just to kidnap, at the same time to exert pressure on family members, and will not collect ransom. Tomorrow is the day to collect ransom!


    Because after a night of worry and anxiety, the psychology of these hostage family members will be in the most irrational state. At that time, ransom will be required to maximize the income.


    As a professional kidnapper, Kojiro is very experienced.


    As for Zhong Lingyan, for Kojiro, if it wasn''t for Han Tianqi''s strong demand, he would not ask for ransom today.


    On the door of the tomb, Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    In this tomb chamber, there is no dead corner at all. It is very difficult to start. The most important thing is that once the attack fails, the hostages will be in a very dangerous situation.


    Xiong Yu thought for a long time, and suddenly a little doubt flashed in his eyebrows. There were many corpses in this tomb. Now why are those corpses gone?


    Can we say that these corpses have been completely eliminated by these people?


    Xiong Yu shook his head, the number of those corpses is numerous, and hidden in every corner of the gap, want to completely eliminate, is simply a dream.


    It''s just, if it''s not completely eliminated, where will those dead insects be and why don''t they appear?


    Xiong Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled and carefully recalled all the information about the corpse in his mind.


    Although Xiong Yu was not a tomb robber, he did not study these corpses, but he read a classic medical book "Qian Jin Fang", which has records of corpses and insects.


    Xiong Yu clearly remembers that the original sentence in the book is: "those who are afraid of sulfur will live by eating corpses. They are extremely poisonous. They will be killed in the twinkling of an eye."! However, it can be used as medicine, with Rabdosia rubescens, ginseng, water chestnut can relieve heart poison


    In other words, corpses are highly toxic and can be used as medicine, but they are afraid of sulfur.


    Kojiro''s men are all fully armed. The guns and ammunition on their bodies must contain sulfur. The corpses here are probably afraid to come out because they smell sulfur.


    Xiong Yu said to himself in a low voice: "if you can lead to corpses, you can certainly force Kojiro these people out of the tomb. Once you get out of this tomb, it will be easier to deal with it."


    But, how can we lead the corpse out?


    Xiong Yu thought for a while, and his spirit flashed. He immediately thought of yesterday''s small piece of Centennial corpse poison!


    Last night, he took Tang Yinrou and Alice to the cemetery. In order to get rid of the poison on his body, he used the method of attacking poison with poison. Here, he dug up a piece of Centennial corpse poison.


    However, due to the acute toxicity of the Centennial corpse poison, only a small part of it was used to detoxify, and the rest was wrapped in plastic bags by Xiong Yu and put into his pocket.


    Now the remaining poison is in Xiong Yu''s pocket.


    The corpse insect has the thing to fear, also has the thing which likes, among them, the hundred year old corpse poison is absolutely the corpse insect most likes the thing!


    The fighting power of the corpse insect mainly comes from the poison in its body, and most of the poison in its body comes from the toxin produced after the corpse decays, that is, the corpse poison!


    A hundred year old corpse poison is the best among the corpse poisons. It is a great tonic for every corpse. Once they smell the breath of the corpse poison, they will definitely flock to it!


    After Xiong Yu thought of this, he immediately and cautiously took out a hundred year old corpse poison from his pocket.


    This kind of poison presents a kind of half solidify state, one is not careful, may stick on one''s own hand.


    How can we get it into the tomb?


    Xiong Yu thought seriously, squinted and decided to adopt the simplest way.


    He buckled a stone the size of a palm from the stone wall on the door. He carefully covered the stone with corpse poison, and then found a chance to gently throw the stone into an insignificant corner of the tomb.


    The stone fell and made a great noise.


    The sound immediately attracted the attention of several guards. They flashed their flashlight at once. They only saw a stone. Then they took a look around. After finding nothing unusual, they relaxed again.In the dark, ever since the stone covered with corpse poison was thrown out, there was a dense and subtle sound.


    These sounds are very small. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear them at all.


    The smell of corpse poison wafts in the tomb chamber, which human can''t smell, but for the corpse insect, this is absolutely the supreme temptation.


    Finally, a corpse insect resisted the fear of sulfur, and climbed toward the stone covered with corpse poison. With the first one, there was the second, followed by a dense group!


    The sound of the crawling of the corpse became louder and louder, and finally attracted the attention of the guards again.


    One of the guards took a flashlight and looked at the spot where the stone fell. He found that there was a miserable white insect, which was quickly climbing towards the stone.


    The guard didn''t know the corpse insect. He thought about it, walked a few steps over there, and directly stepped on the corpse to death!


    After he stepped on the dead corpse, he looked at the dark place in front of him at random, and his body suddenly froze!


    Under the light, dense corpses are lining up, swarming!


    "Ah


    The guard was so scared that he turned and ran!


    Kojiro was woken up, he vigilantly picked up the gun, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    The guard trembled and said, "there are insects!"


    "Baga!" When Kojiro heard this, he was furious and said, "fool, you are even afraid of small insects. You are not worthy to be a man!"


    The guard continued to tremble and say, "a lot of insects!"


    Kojiro looked at the guard''s waxy appearance and became more angry. He went directly to the guard, opened his bow from left to right, slapped him in the face and asked, "where are the insects?"


    After the guard was hit, he woke up a lot and pointed to his back.


    Kojiro with a flashlight, toward the side of the light, this look, Kojiro also took a breath of air conditioning, that kind of white insects are too many, dense, in groups.


    Kojiro some doubts, before they came in, how did not find this insect?


    Kojiro also did not know the body insect, he looked for a while, casually caught a guard, said: "you go to see what kind of insect is that?"


    The man who was caught by Kojiro is bolder and not afraid of insects. In his opinion, this kind of insect, which is only the size of a pinkie, should not cause any harm.


    So he went over and picked up a corpse directly.


    He looked carefully at the corpse on his hand, and saw that there was a row of fine teeth in the mouth of this insect, which was covered with a layer of dark blue light. He was slightly surprised.


    When he was observing the corpse worm, the corpse turned its head suddenly and bit him fiercely on his finger!


    The bite, suddenly came a piercing pain, and that kind of intense pain, along the fingers quickly spread in the body, the person issued a shrill scream!


    Then, he fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, convulsed, and died within ten seconds.


    In the tomb, the other kidnappers saw the scene and felt chilly.


    Kojiro''s eyes shrunk fiercely. He didn''t expect that the insect''s toxicity was so fierce. Looking at the dense insects in the tomb, a drop of cold sweat flowed from his forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C974

    In the tomb chamber, the corpse is dense, the darkness is turbulent.


    Kojiro, who had seen the big scene, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "get out of here and go back to the ground!"


    In the tomb, others were already frightened by the dense corpses, especially the viper and Xiong brothers. They had already been frightened by the strange events in the old forest. At this time, they saw such strange insects, and their fear rose again.


    With Kojiro''s retreat, they immediately rushed to the outside of the tomb, a mess.


    "Baga, don''t mess, take the hostages!" Kojiro saw that everyone was scrambling to run out, and immediately roared.


    However, fear is contagious, and in strange places, in the face of unknown creatures, once fear rises in people''s hearts and starts to escape, it is difficult to stop it.


    Kojiro''s voice did not play a big role, however, the hostages were not urged by anyone, they ran out with the kidnappers!


    Hostages are also human beings. In the face of such terrible poisonous insects, they are also afraid that if they continue to stay in this tomb chamber, they will surely be killed by poisonous insects. Even if they continue to be kidnapped by kidnappers, their lives may not be in danger.


    These people are basically rich and powerful people, but they don''t want to die here.


    Kojiro see hostages also ran out, cold hum a, did not say what.


    He knew very well that once he went outside and his people calmed down, none of the hostages could escape. These rich people would not run away at the risk of being killed.


    Now the most important thing is to get back to the ground and calm down the people under you.


    Kojiro took a hard look at these poisonous insects and ran out with the crowd.


    The dense corpses were attracted by the hundred year old corpse poison on the stone, and did not attack these human beings. Otherwise, the consequences would be very serious.


    Xiong Yu was on the door of the tomb. Looking at the scene, his eyes narrowed slightly. The purpose he needed had been achieved.


    In the chaos, Xiong Yu saw Xiong daphou and Xiong Ershou. When they also ran out of the tomb, Xiong Yu quietly jumped down from the door and followed them.


    Since Xiong Yu changed into the clothes of the kidnappers when he was in the old woods, and now the situation is in chaos, the kidnappers did not find Xiong Yu mixed in the crowd.


    Xiong Yu followed them, while carefully observing the things on both of them. After more than ten seconds, Xiong Yu''s eyes fell on Xiong''s right hand, which tightly held a high-end customized mobile phone.


    The mobile phone was given to Xiong daphou by Xiong Yu. Originally, the mission of this mobile phone was to provide a positioning function to find the vipers. Now that the mission has been completed, the mobile phone will naturally be taken back. However, there are many secrets on this mobile phone.


    In the confusion, Xiong Yu took out a silver needle and stabbed it silently on Xiong''s wrist.


    Xiong daphou only felt a numbness in his right hand and naturally released his hand.


    Xiong daphou has already regarded the high-end mobile phone as a treasure. When his hands are numb, he quickly looks down. When he looks at it, his heart cools more than half, because the mobile phone in his hand is missing!


    Bear big fat big anxious, roared: "Ma Le Gobi, don''t squeeze, I lost my mobile phone!"


    However, the crowd is still surging forward. People and kidnappers are crowded together. The roar of the fat man has no effect at all. The long and dark tomb road virtually increases people''s fear.


    Xiong Yu got the mobile phone, quietly away from Xiong daphou some, with the crowd, out of the tomb.


    Just after the kidnapper walked out of the tomb, his mood was not stable, and he was still in chaos. At this time, Xiong Yu quietly hid in the darkness of the cemetery.


    About five minutes later, all the people ran out of the tomb.


    The night wind was cool, and the people who fled the tomb soon calmed down.


    Kojiro also came out. He quickly organized people to regain control of the hostages. Then he gathered five or six small leaders together, slapped him in the face, and severely reprimanded him.


    The kidnappers lowered their heads and did not dare to speak.


    Kojiro''s anger dissipated a little and calmed down.


    He looked around the cemetery, and finally his eyes fell on the old forest in the southeast corner of the cemetery. After thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "look after the hostages. Let''s go and settle in the woods."


    Bear big fat see small dog Jiro calm, quickly said a: "boss, I lost my mobile phone, don''t know which day killed stolen, can you help me check?"


    "Baga!" Kojiro was angry again and said, "at this time, there is no time to check this for you!"


    "That mobile phone is very high-end," Xiong said


    Kojiro walked slowly to Xiong daphou''s side, opened his bow from left to right, slapped Xiong daphou''s face several times in a row, and said in a cold voice, "is it still high-end?"Xiong daphou was stunned and asked, "boss, why did you hit me?"


    "Pa Ji PA Ji It''s a lot of fun... "


    Kojiro also slapped Xiong daphun in the face and said angrily, "do you know why I hit you?"


    Xiong Dazhou is confused and shakes his head.


    "Pa Ji PA Ji PA Ji..."


    Kojiro stares at Xiong and says, "do you know now?"


    Bear big fat face was beaten swollen, suddenly, he thought of something, quickly nodded, that he understood.


    Kojiro gave a cold hum and turned away from Xiong.


    Xiong daphou called out: "the last time you slept with that nun, you shot it in three seconds, and I happened to see it. It''s because of this that you hit me?"


    Kojiro''s feet empty, almost fell down, he turned back, staring at Xiong daphun, said in a sharp voice: "shut up!"


    Xiong daphou quickly shut up, his eyes are still confused.


    Other kidnappers, looking at Kojiro, have a strange look in their eyes.


    Last time in Thailand, Kojiro fell in love with a graceful and graceful nun in her thirties. They all knew about it, and they tied it up and gave it to Kojiro.


    However, none of them thought that Kojiro only took three seconds!


    However, the people of the island know that they are weak in this respect.


    The Viper saw Kojiro''s embarrassment. He was a good observer and immediately came out and said, "boss, are we really going to move to that old forest?"


    Kojiro looked at Xiong daphou fiercely, then looked at the snake and said, "yes, although the cemetery is large, it is too open. When the day comes, we will easily expose it."


    The snake said hoarsely: "the old forest is a little strange. I took 21 people to the old forest. It was because of many strange things that I came back."


    Kojiro flashed a cold look in his eyes and asked, "what strange thing?"


    The snake lowered his voice and said, "there may be something unclean in that old wood."


    Kojiro looked at the old woods in the dark and asked, "what''s not clean?"


    The snake said four words: "there may be a ghost!"


    Despite his ruthlessness, Kojiro was born in an influential family in the island country. He had received modern education since childhood. He did not believe that there are ghosts in the world. He gave a cold look at the poisonous snake and said, "I think you are scared out of your wits."


    Kojiro looked around and said in a cold voice, "take care of the hostages and follow me. Go to the old forest first!"


    Kojiro is not afraid, but his people are more or less uneasy. After all, most of his people are a group of rough people who can only fight, kill and kill. Some still believe in gods and ghosts.


    In particular, people who had previously run back from the old forest.


    But Kojiro gave orders, and they did not dare to listen. In addition, there were more people and more sense of security, so no one objected.


    However, when the crowd had just taken two steps, Kojiro narrowed his eyes and said, "be careful. I suspect there may be some wild animals in the old woods."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C975

    There will be wild animals in the old forest?


    The kidnappers were stunned when they heard this sentence.


    Kojiro said in a cold voice: "nearly 200 mu of cemetery land, plus a 20 mu old forest, it is impossible that there are no beasts and other things. According to my conjecture, it is likely that the snake people were attacked by wild animals. However, due to the dark sight in the old woods, the cunning beasts, and the fear in the hearts of the vipers, so many casualties were caused. Finally, they escaped from laolinzi because of their psychological collapse. "


    The kidnappers'' faces showed a look of sudden enlightenment. If they were just wild animals, with the guns in their hands, even if there were tigers, they would not be afraid!


    Their hearts have also stabilized a lot.


    Xiong Yu squinted in the dark and said in his heart that what the little devil guessed was quite reasonable, but it was not the truth.


    Xiong Yu quietly followed these people. Once he entered the old forest, it would be much easier to start again. Moreover, Xiong Yu''s first target was on the poisonous snake!


    At the same time, the old man in the cemetery who had just stepped out of laolinzi suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" asked the little girl, puzzled


    The old man frowned and said, "there may be something unclean in the woods."


    Xiaohuan didn''t seem to be afraid. He asked in a strange way, "grandfather, how can there be something unclean here?"


    "Did we see some white bones in the old woods before?" The old man touched his beard, and then said, "forget it, let''s not worry about it. Let''s go to find the man. The jade pendant is the most important thing. According to LAN Gu''s reaction, we are very close to the man."


    About ten minutes later.


    The old man suddenly pulled the small ring and hid behind an old grave. He said in a low voice, "don''t make a noise. Someone is coming from the front."


    "Why didn''t I see it?" Xiaohuan asked in a low voice


    The old man said, "don''t look with your eyes in the dark, but listen with your ears."


    Sure enough, after the old man''s words, a group of people appeared in their vision.


    These people, just Kojiro Kojiro and his party, were warily carrying guns, pressing hostages, and walking in the direction of the old forest, and from time to time they used flashlights to illuminate the road.


    However, because Kojiro was afraid of exposing the target, the flashlight was turned on for a few seconds, and then it was turned off.


    The old man and the little ring saw this scene in the dark. The blue Gu in the old man''s hand also moved violently at this time, as if telling the old man something.


    Xiong Yu has been quietly following Kojiro and his party. The distance is very close. However, Xiong Yu does not notice the existence of the old man and the little ring, and the old man and the old man do not find Xiong Yu.


    After Kojiro and his party went far away, the old man showed a dignified look on his face and said, "please."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Xiao Huan suspiciously


    The old man said solemnly, "this is a group of kidnappers. It seems that many hostages have been tied. According to the information from LAN Gu, the person who took the jade pendant should be among these people!"


    Xiaohuan was also a little surprised and asked, "do you mean that man is a kidnapper?"


    The old man nodded slowly and said, "it''s very possible that the person who can take the jade pendant from you quietly must have received special training. If the person is a professional kidnapper, it is reasonable."


    Xiaohuan was worried and asked, "what should I do?"


    The old man pondered for a moment, and said, "follow me first and watch the change."


    Xiaohuan was a little worried and said, "what should we do if they find out?"


    The old man shook his head, sighed and said, "I hope they don''t find us. Otherwise, they can only kill them."


    Xiaohuan looked at the old man doubtfully and asked, "grandfather, before leaving the sect, the leader said that we would not use the killing things casually?"


    The old man shook his head again and said, "that kind of words can only coax children like you."


    The old man and small ring also quietly followed the kidnappers, and secretly observed Xiong Yu''s position in this group of people.


    However, it was strange that, until these people entered the old forest, the old man and Xiao Huan did not find any trace of Xiong Yu among these people, while the blue Gu in the old man''s hand always gave a strong signal to the old man''s hair.


    When Kojiro and his party walked into the old woods, they went to the place where the Viper had been in the old woods. The position was chosen a few days ago. It was very hidden and easy to defend and hard to attack.


    However, when he was about to arrive, Kojiro and his party stopped.


    Because they found a skeleton, which was fresh. It seemed that the flesh and blood of the body had been eaten up by something. Beside the skeleton, there was a 97 type light submachine gun, which was the gun commonly worn by them.


    Kojiro frowned and asked the snake, "come here and have a look. Is this skeleton our man?"The snake came forward and looked at it carefully. Finally, he found a ring from the skeleton and said with some trembling, "this should be the skeleton of the fourth old man!"


    Kojiro angrily said: "baga, this is obviously the attack of the beast, the beast ate up his flesh and blood! How stupid of you to lose your composure in front of wild animals and think they are ghosts


    The other kidnappers also looked at the skeleton carefully, but their fear was less. The skeleton was really like that eaten by wild animals. If there were only wild animals in the old forest, it would be easier to deal with it.


    They''ve all killed people. It''s easy to deal with wild animals with guns and ammunition in their hands.


    Xiong Yu also saw this scene in the dark. His eyes shrank sharply. When he dealt with the poisonous snakes, he only stung them with silver needles and didn''t kill people at will.


    How did this man die? And there are only bones left?


    Xiong Yu took a close look in the dark, and he was sure that the man was indeed eaten by wild animals. He had seen such bones when he was practicing medicine in the mountains with his grandfather.


    Xiong Yu said to himself, "do you think there are really beasts in the old forest? After knocking out those people, the beast found the unconscious man on the ground and picked up the ready-made food? "


    In the old woods, the night wind was cool and dark.


    After confirming the existence of wild animals, Kojiro asked the public to strengthen their vigilance again and continue to move forward.


    The old man was hiding in the dark with his little ring, and he followed closely.


    Xiaohuan asked in a low voice: "grandfather, you said that there are unclean things in the old forest, because you also saw the bones?"


    The old man nodded and whispered, "not bad."


    Xiao Huan thought for a moment and said, "it''s just a beast. There''s nothing terrible about it. When we were in Tianshan Mountain, we often saw wild animals? The leader sister also keeps a big white tiger as a pet. "


    When the old man heard the big white tiger, his face showed a strange color and said, "well, but be careful, it''s not too much."


    Xiaohuan raised his head again and asked in doubt: "grandfather, why did you say that the headmaster sister has no hair and is a white tiger after peeping at the head sister''s bath last time?"


    old man dry cough, old face is red, say: "do not talk nonsense, Grandpa that is not peek, it is incidental see, others do not ask, go, follow up quickly."


    About ten minutes later, Kojiro Kojiro and his party arrived at the place where the snakes had stayed before, and the fire in that place had not been extinguished.


    Kojiro is very organized. After arriving at the place, he immediately asked his subordinates to light several more fires, and was responsible for guarding. He concentrated the hostages in the middle and settled down quickly.


    In the dark, Xiong Yu looked at this scene coldly, and his mouth showed a sneer.


    Then, Xiong Yu''s figure disappeared in place.


    A moment later.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "I''m so sorry to die..."


    The weeping voice of a woman is looming in the woods again.


    When Kojiro heard this, he got up immediately.


    The snake was also surprised and said in a hurry: "boss, we have heard this voice before, and then there will be brothers died and missing one after another."


    Kojiro frowned and said, "don''t panic. There must be something fishy in it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C976

    The night is as cool as water, the darkness is turbulent, and the woman''s weeping sound is sad and sorrowful.


    Kojiro frowned for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth: "I want to understand what is going on."


    "What''s the matter?" the snake asked in a hoarse voice


    Kojiro rubbed his temple and said, "have you heard of the March 11 incident in Vietnam?"


    The snake shook its head, and the other kidnappers were all listening attentively. They had no doubt about it.


    Kojiro took a deep breath and said, "it''s normal that you don''t know. After all, you didn''t have any higher education. This happened during the World War II. When the Imperial Army swept across Asia, the military front pointed out that it was invincible. Often, with the strength of a united team, two divisions of many Asian countries could be defeated!"


    "What does this have to do with this?" the snake asked


    Kojiro gave a faint look at the viper and continued: "in 1939, the third regiment of the 19th division of the Royal Army was ordered to attack the 7th and 9th divisions, which are the most powerful in Vietnam. As a result, the imperial army defeated these two divisions without any effort. However, after the defeat, these Vietnamese monkeys fled into the virgin forests of Vietnam, and the third wing of the Royal Army also followed


    The snake was still puzzled and asked, "what happened later?"


    Kojiro''s face showed a serious look, and said: "the third wing of the Royal Army, after three consecutive days of pursuing and killing, also chased to the depths of the forest. On the third night, women''s weeping and some other strange voices began to appear in the forest. At that time, the soldiers of the third league thought that it was the Vietnamese who deliberately played tricks So we sent a team to see the truth. "


    The snake''s hand trembled slightly and said, "what happened after that?"


    Kojiro was silent for a moment, then continued: "the team sent out has never come back. The commander of the third team sent two more teams to check the situation. As a result, no one heard from them. That night, the powerful third wing collapsed and suffered heavy casualties. Finally, he walked out of the forest, There were only three people, and those who came back said there were ghosts in the forest


    After hearing these words, the viper and other kidnappers took a breath of cold air!


    The scene in that forest is very similar to today, but the scene in that year was more tragic and terrifying.


    Kojiro slowly glanced at the crowd and said, "after the incident, many scientists were sent to investigate the tragedy. A month later, the truth of the incident was made public."


    The snake asked in a hurry: "what is the truth?"


    Kojiro said lightly: "the murderer who killed the third army of the empire is actually a boa constrictor! The terrain of that forest is a little strange. Once someone talks in the forest, the terrain there may preserve the sound. At a special time, the sound of preservation can be repeated in the forest. Domestic scientists call this terrain memory terrain.


    When the third company heard the cry, it was from this terrain. After hearing the sound, the third company sent people to look for the source of the sound. However, they met the boa constrictors in the primitive forest of Vietnam.


    Because it was dark, and it was in the virgin forest, and the soldiers of the Empire had a heart of fear, so many soldiers thought there were ghosts in the forest after being attacked by boa constrictors without seeing the appearance of the boa constrictors.


    Once people rise to fear, in the dark forest, in the face of strange things, this fear will continue to enlarge, until they collapse!


    The soldiers of the third regiment collapsed without any resistance under the echo of memory and the sneak attack of boa constrictors in the dark. Only three people survived in the end. This incident, which is clearly recorded in the history of the Empire, is known as the March 11 incident in Vietnam. "


    After hearing this, the viper and other kidnappers showed a look of Enlightenment on their faces. They were all uncouth people with no higher education. After listening to Kojiro''s profound reasoning, they felt that they had understood it. They could not help thinking that their IQ was still OK. If they took the university entrance examination seriously, they might have been able to pass the examination.


    The snake asked, "boss, do you mean that the cry here is also due to the terrain here?"


    Kojiro nodded his head very positively and said, "Wow, you''re right!"


    The snake asked again, "the man who attacked us is also a boa constrictor?"


    Kojiro shook his head and said, "most of Vietnam is a primeval forest. There are many boa constrictors. But here is different. After all, this is a suburb. It is unlikely that there will be a large number of boa constrictors, but it may be other wild animals."


    After all, if the beast is willing to take revenge, the only thing I have to do is to find out what the beast is willing to doKoizumi frowned and said, "that''s OK. Take three or four people to look for it. Pay attention to safety. Facing wild animals, as long as you don''t panic and have guns and ammunition in your hands, it''s very easy to deal with."


    "Yes," said the snake


    As the snake spoke, he picked two men with a strong flashlight and walked directly in the direction of crying. According to the snake''s mind, this kind of beast would appear in the place where the cry came from. So if you go in that direction, you will find wild animals.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know Kojiro''s brilliant and profound analysis. According to his plan, he wanted to constantly lead out the kidnappers through the strange cry, and beat each one. However, although the situation has changed, the result has not changed.


    After the snake took the man away, the kidnappers, who had already figured out what was going on, were all in a state of mind. Kojiro also leaned in front of the fire and began to keep his eyes closed.


    In a corner of the kidnappers.


    Xiong Er skinny rubbed bear''s big fat face and asked in a low voice, "until now, I haven''t figured out why the boss beat you, which of the several reasons you said is right?"


    Xiong Da Pang bared his teeth in pain, thought for a moment, and seriously said, "the last answer must be right. Since I hit him and the nun only did it for three seconds, the boss has been holding a grudge, and only today has he begun to retaliate."


    "It makes sense." Don''t tell me another secret, old bear


    "What''s the secret?" asked Xiong


    Xiong Er thin looked around and said in a low voice, "when the eldest brother finished playing with that nun, didn''t you let me be responsible for sending that graceful nun back?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xiong said


    Xiong Er thin lowered his voice again and said, "the night I sent the nun back, I didn''t hold back on the way."


    Xiong daphou didn''t understand and continued to ask, "what didn''t you hold back?"


    Xiong Ershou said: "I couldn''t help it on the way. I pulled the nun into the corn field and went directly on it. Alas, I told you that the nun was really soft, and his voice was too enchanting. However, I insisted on it for a long time than the eldest one, and I held on for 30 seconds."


    Hearing this, Xiong daphong was stunned and said in a startled voice: "what!"


    In the dark, Xiong Yu hid in a tree and saw the poisonous snake approaching. He immediately stopped using his mouth skills to imitate the cry of a woman.


    "If we had known that it was a wild animal, we would not have run away and would not have broken so many brothers," said one of the kidnappers beside the snake


    Another kidnapper also said, "yes, it''s a shame. How can we say that people who have fought in the Middle East battlefield and received professional training from the boss were scared away by the wild animals here before!"


    The Viper snorted coldly and said, "look carefully. If you find that kind of beast, you will kill it directly."


    As soon as Xiong Yu heard their voice, his eyebrows wrinkled again. It seems that these people are not afraid of ghosts. They are still looking for some wild animals here. What is the situation?


    However, when Xiong Yu saw that there were poisonous snakes among the people, he immediately showed a cold killing intention in his eyes. At the beginning, the poisonous snake was in his mobile phone, threatening Zhong Lingyan''s life safety with his name of grandfather!


    Viper is the first to threaten Zhong Lingyan''s safety!


    This snake must die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C977

    The snake took four people, all equipped with strong flashlight, they were alert to every corner of the surrounding, very close guard.


    Xiong Yu hid in a big tree and clearly noticed the difference between these people.


    Xiong Yu carefully observed for a while, and he understood that these people seemed to have no fear and were not afraid of women''s crying. In this case, it would not be so easy to kill these people with the same means as before.


    The cooperation of the Viper team was quite tacit. The snake was in the middle. The other four people were alert to observe the four directions and quickly advance the search.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment, and then said in secret: "we must let the five of them separate and disrupt the cooperation between them. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to start."


    When Xiong Yu thought of this, he immediately broke a straight branch from the hidden tree, and cut the branch into the shape of a small javelin with a knife, and then quietly approached the snake and his party.


    When the distance between them was only 20 meters, Xiong Yu suddenly threw the javelin like branch in his hand at the chest of the leftmost man among the poisonous snakes.


    In this projection, Xiong Yu used the free spirit secretly!


    The javelin made of branches, like an arrow leaving the string, makes a sound of breaking the sky in the air and flies quickly.


    The snake and his party all heard the sound of breaking the sky and flashed them with flashlights.


    However, they only saw something flash by, one of his five had fallen down, his chest was pierced by a branch!


    "Where it is, chase it!" The snake did not pay any attention to the fallen kidnapper. His flashlight flashed to the place where the branch was flying, and saw a dark shadow flash by.


    The remaining three kidnappers did not respond. After hearing the snake''s words, they chased after the snake with their guns in their hands, and they also shot from time to time.


    Xiong Yu didn''t run too fast, because he was worried that once he ran fast, these people would not catch up with them, and then they would not be able to beat them one by one.


    Xiong Yu kept dodging in the dark, while observing the situation behind him. When he saw that the snake and the other three kidnappers had dispersed, Xiong Yu suddenly accelerated and disappeared into the vision of the poisonous snake.


    The snake thought that the things in front of him were only hidden somewhere, so he speeded up and chased forward with a gun.


    Xiong Yu has quietly around the back, these have been scattered, no mutual cooperation of the kidnappers, in the dark old forest, instantly became Xiong Yu''s prey.


    Xiong Yu didn''t give them any extra reaction time. He first touched the last robber''s back and stabbed the kidnapper unconscious, then stabbed the second.


    Just when Xiong Yu was going to solve the third one quietly, the snake, who had been running in front of him, finally realized that something was wrong. He suddenly stopped and called out, "everyone be careful, there may be fraud!"


    However, it is too late to realize it!


    Xiong Yu stabbed the last robber directly and disappeared into the darkness again.


    After the venomous snake yelled, it found that no one responded to him, and immediately realized that something must have happened to the people behind him. For a time, his body was sweating.


    At the same time, the Viper also realized that Kojiro''s seemingly profound explanation is likely to be wrong!


    Because, he remembered, the first fallen kidnapper was killed by a javelin like branch directly penetrating his chest!


    If the real killer is a wild animal, then how can the beast use the branch to kill people?


    If it wasn''t for the wild animals, there was only one explanation left, that is, there were still people in the old woods who were staring at them secretly and would give them a fatal blow at any time.


    Moreover, the snake thought at the first time that the people here were probably primitive people, because only the primitive aborigines would use javelin. This thought flashed through the snake''s mind, and then he denied it.


    This is the suburb of the mall. How can there be primitive people!


    But if it wasn''t primitive, who would it be?


    The snake took a deep breath, quickly touched out the mobile phone, and directly dialed Kojiro''s phone, hoping to ask for help.


    However, as soon as the phone was dialed, the snake felt as if his hand had been bitten by something, and the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    At this time, the mobile phone also got through. On the other end of the phone, Kojiro Kojiro asked, "Hello, viper, how are you doing there? Have you found any wild animals? I just heard your gunshots!"


    The snake wanted to make a sound, but he felt numb in his neck. He was frightened to find that his head could not move, his words could not be spoken, and his whole body was out of his control.


    Then, he saw a figure emerge from his back, picked up his mobile phone from the ground, hung up the phone directly, and then used a silver needle to untie his dumb acupoint for the snake.The snake was short of breath, and his eyes were full of fear. Because of the darkness, he did not see who the man was.


    "Ha ha, introduce myself. My name is Xiong Yu." Xiong Yu stood in front of the snake, reached out and patted the snake''s face. He said faintly.


    On hearing the name, the Viper felt familiar with it. After thinking about it carefully, the snake''s eyes suddenly shrank and said in a shrill voice, "are you the one who came to deliver the ransom today?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "my memory is not bad. I used to communicate with each other on the phone. Now I meet you. Is it a surprise?"


    The Viper was not surprised at all. He was only frightened.


    He forced himself to calm down, his voice returned to hoarseness and said, "Zhong Lingyan is still in our hands. If you kill me, Zhong Lingyan will die!"


    Suddenly, Xiong Yu slapped the snake in the face, and directly took the snake away. Several front teeth accompanied by blood scattered in the dark.


    Xiong Yu said coldly, "do you know what I hate the most? That is to hurt my relatives and friends, no matter who they are, as long as they dare to touch this bottom line, they must die! "


    After the poisonous snake was taken out by a slap, he finally woke up. He realized a problem, that is, if Xiong Yu really killed him, Kojiro would not know, and naturally would not hurt the hostage Zhong Lingyan!


    Therefore, Xiong Yu killed him at this time, there was no consideration at all!


    In their usual operations, poisonous snakes have always been in a position similar to that of military division. They seldom hand out their own hands and have not really experienced the sense of life and death.


    When he faced life and death directly this time, he finally found that he was very afraid of death!


    "Don''t kill me, we didn''t want to kidnap Zhong Lingyan. It was Han Tianqi who gave the money to Kojiro, so we would attack Zhong Lingyan!" she said


    "I''ve known that for a long time. I also know that you were driven out of the grave by corpses." Xiong Yu said lightly.


    The snake froze for a moment and asked in horror, "how do you know that?"


    Xiong Yu walked slowly to the snake and said, "because I''ve been following you all the time. Now I can die."


    The viper''s eyes were full of fear, and a smell of urine came from his crotch. He said, "you can''t kill me! I''m from Huaxia. That Kojiro is from the island. Everything is planned by Kojiro. If you want to kill him, you should also kill him! "


    Xiong Yu''s action pauses for a while, cold voice says: "we Chinese people do not have you such scum!"


    Xiong Yu dropped a needle, the snake screamed, and then there was no breath.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "I''m so sorry to die..."


    Just as Xiong Yu had just finished the life of the viper, a woman''s cry came faintly from the dark old woods.


    Xiong Yu''s body was stiff, and he suddenly got up and looked in the direction of the voice!


    as like as two peas, Xiong Yu''s voice was completely the same as that of Xiong Yu. The voice of the woman was not heard again. What was the crying of the woman?


    Xiong Yu is awe inspiring!


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and calmed himself down. His eyes were full of vigilance.


    Is it true that there are ghosts in this old forest?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C978

    Xiong Yu never believed in ghosts, but if not, where did the sound come from?


    Xiong Yu was silent for a moment. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. He quietly sneaked toward the woman''s cry, trying to see the real reason.


    However, before leaving, Xiong Yu dialed Kojiro''s phone with the poisonous snake''s mobile phone, and said a paragraph with his oral skills to imitate the snake''s hoarse voice: "boss, I saw Guanyin Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva said that there was no limit to suffering. He advised me to convert to Buddhism. I thought it over. The Bodhisattva was right. I won''t follow you, and of course I won''t convert Buddha, I''m going to go home and marry the widow Wang at the head of the village. I have two children and live a safe and secure life


    Xiong Yu finished this sentence with his eloquence. He hung up the phone directly, pulled out the battery of the cell phone and threw it aside.


    The night was still, because Kojiro''s mobile phone was on, he heard it not only himself, but also the kidnappers and hostages. His face was full of confusion.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva, strange Buddha, married the king and widow, and left?


    What kind of mess is this?


    Kojiro was also confused. After a long time, he remembered it and said angrily, "baga! The snake''s head was kicked by the donkey. It''s dead


    Kojiro was so angry that he used both Chinese and Japanese. He called back the snake''s mobile phone directly, but the mobile phone prompted: "the number you dialed is off. Please dial again later!"


    "Baga, baga, baga, even dare to turn off the mobile phone. Is the poisonous snake tired of being crooked?" Kojiro bellowed.


    Laolinzi is quiet, and the kidnappers finally come back to their senses, and their faces look strange.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "I''m so sorry to die..."


    At the same time, the sound of women crying from afar.


    Xiong daphou reached Xiong er''s ear and said in a low voice, "is there really a Guanyin Bodhisattva?"


    Xiong Ershou thought about it carefully and said mysteriously: "according to my father, my mother burned incense in Guanyin temple for three months before she gave birth to me."


    Xiong daphou was suspicious and asked, "because I burned incense for Goddess Guanyin, so I gave birth to you?"


    Xiong Er thin nodded his head seriously and said mysteriously again: "do you remember when we were young, the three fools in the village were admitted to university? It is said that in order to allow him to enter the University, his family will give tribute to the temple every 15 days, burning high incense, ten years like a day, never stop! If it''s not like this, can people like three fools get into college? "


    Xiong was still puzzled and said, "that''s not right. When my mother was a child, she often went to the temple to burn incense. Why did she end up in ruin? My grandfather was starved to death. We also became kidnappers?"


    Xiong Er thin thought about it and analyzed it carefully: "it''s not simple. The quality of the incense and the tribute we burn is not as good as that of the three Fools'' house. You think, the immortals are also very busy. There are so many people who burn incense and offer sacrifices. The Immortals are naturally selected to support and help. Just like the present gift giving, if two people compete for a position, of course, it is the expensive one to give gifts I can go up to the top


    Xiong daphou suddenly realized and said, "it''s the case in the Gobi. I said how the three idiots would get into college, but we both fell into the situation of being kidnappers. It turns out that our mother has given less gifts to the gods. If we had known this rule, we would have given more if we had lost all our wealth! "


    Xiong Ershou sighed:" it''s a little late to say that now. "


    Xiong daphou then asked, "how are the three fools now? Isn''t it amazing? "


    Xiong Er thin shook his head and said in a low voice: "it is said that a few years ago, the three fools became officials, but after he became a senior official, he forgot his mother and was not filial at all. His mother was so angry that she did not burn incense to the gods. As a result, the three fools were arrested and shot for corruption in the previous two years! "


    Bear big fat swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said: "this has given so many gifts to the gods, how could it end up like this?"


    Xiong Er thin shook his head and said mysteriously, "there are some ways in this. You think, these three idiots are so happy after they become senior officials. Because he was not filial, his mother did not give gifts to the gods. But the immortal has always been used to receiving gifts from the three fool''s family. Suddenly, one day, the three fool''s home did not give gifts. The immortal must have thought that the three fools had forgotten him after they were on the top of the throne. So they were so angry that they gave him a disaster and were directly shot! "


    Bear took a breath and said, "the immortal is cruel enough. By the way, how do you know these?"


    Xiong Er skinny shook his head again, and then said, "it''s not that immortals are cruel enough, because once a gift is given, it can''t be interrupted. This is the hidden rule of immortals. I also studied history in recent years, and slowly learned from the development of history."


    "When did you start to study history? We are kidnappers. What''s the use of reading that?" Xiong asked


    Xiong Er skinny scratched his head and said: "I was also a few years ago. When I kidnapped a university history professor, I found a worn-out book with the words" Guiguzi "written on it. I felt that the book was very interesting. I read it, but it was too difficult to understand. So I looked for many history books and dictionaries in the middle ancient times. I didn''t know why Well, I always feel that I''ve been sober up a lot recently. Many things that I didn''t understand before are gradually becoming clear. ""You''re really much smarter than before." Xiong daphou sighed and then said, "where is the book of Guiguzi? Let me have a look back. "


    Bear two thin face showed a strange color, said: "the book mysteriously disappeared."


    Xiong daphou''s face was startled and asked, "how can a good book disappear and disappear?"


    Xiong Er thin scratched his head and said, "I''m not sure. About two years ago, I fell asleep reading that book. When I woke up in the morning, the book disappeared. Strangely, after the book disappeared, the contents of the book were printed in my mind. In addition to the contents of the book, there were some other strange things


    Xiong Dafei doubts: "there will be such a thing, then why didn''t you tell me at that time?"


    Xiong Ershou said: "I''m afraid you will say that I''m talking nonsense. In addition, after the mysterious disappearance of the book, I don''t have any big changes. I feel that my brain is sometimes very clear. I can see through what I see at a glance. I can also think of many strange things. Sometimes it is very dull, and I can''t think of anything."


    Big bear frowned and said thoughtfully, "how can it be like this?"


    Xiong Ershou said seriously: "I feel that it may be because I have read too many historical books that this situation will happen. You can also read more history books when you have time. Many things mentioned in the books are very reasonable."


    Xiong daphou nodded and said, "OK, I''ll read more history books when I go back. By the way, are you sure this Guanyin Bodhisattva is true?"


    Xiong Er skinny nodded his head and said, "it must be true. Otherwise, with the dark character of the poisonous snake, it is impossible to give up the great occupation of kidnapping and go home to marry a daughter-in-law to farm. The poisonous snake is influenced by the Bodhisattva Guanyin."


    Xiong daphou sighed: "if only we could meet Guanyin Bodhisattva."


    In the dark, Kojiro in a temper, immediately sent a team of six, fully armed, with a flashlight to catch the snake!


    For Kojiro, the snake''s behavior is simply betrayal, which he absolutely can''t tolerate. Once this kind of thing starts and can''t be dealt with in time, the hearts of the team may be scattered!


    As for the old woods woman''s cry, Kojiro also no longer pay attention to, he has identified that it is because of the terrain relationship generated by the sound of memory, is not a ghost at all.


    In a dark corner.


    Small ring asked in a low voice: "grandfather, this woman''s cry, is it really the sound of memory?"


    "Not necessarily!" The old man said in a deep voice, and then he said, "it''s strange, why did the blue Gu remind us that the man was a little far away from us. Is it that the man is in those kidnappers who left?"


    However, Xiaohuan asked curiously: "grandfather, does Guanyin Bodhisattva really exist?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C979

    The old man shook his head and said with certainty: "the saying of gods and ghosts is just a tool used by ancient rulers to enslave the masses'' thoughts. Don''t believe it."


    "I seem to understand a little bit," said Xiao Huan


    The old man pulled the ring and whispered, "I suspect that the man who stole your jade pendant is among the kidnappers who left earlier. Let''s go and have a look."


    The old man said, pulling the little ring, quietly followed the six kidnappers.


    The wind in the old forest is a little bit stronger, and some dead leaves are blown down by the wind, and they are Xiaoxiao.


    Xiong Yu followed the direction of the cry and walked for about five minutes. He could feel that he was very close to the place where the cry came from.


    However, the cry seemed to feel something, suddenly stopped!


    Xiong Yu stopped and looked around carefully. He said in his heart, "what is it? Learn from me to make such a sound. Is there anyone in the old forest who has found me?"


    Xiong Yu observed carefully for a while, but found nothing unusual.


    Xiong Yu went on a few steps with vigilance. Suddenly he stepped on a dead branch and made a sound.


    At this time, there were many wings fluttering in the old forest. In the dark, it was a dark one.


    Xiong Yu was startled and looked at the top of the old forest with vigilance. Seeing that a group of big birds were startled by him, Xiong Yu felt a little relieved.


    Xiong Yu searched carefully for a while, but still did not find the source of the woman''s cry, so he gave up searching again.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "I''m so sorry to die..."


    When Xiong Yu was about to give up, the cry came again. This time, the direction of the sound was the place where the snake had been killed!


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of doubt flashed.


    He used to use his oral skills to make such crying sound, in order to arouse fear in the hearts of the kidnappers, so that they could be separated and broken one by one. Unexpectedly, this kind of crying voice has become the most puzzling thing for him.


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment, then walked back to the way he came.


    However, this time Xiong Yu''s action is more cautious and his figure is more hidden.


    About ten minutes later, Xiong Yu returned to the place where the snake died again. This time, the cry continued and seemed to be in front of him.


    At this time, six armed kidnappers, with flashlights, were about to arrive at this place. They were ordered by Kojiro to search for poisonous snakes.


    They all heard the sound of crying, but they were not afraid at all because they thought it was just the sound of memory after listening to Kojiro''s explanation.


    They approached some more, do not know who, inadvertently, toward the snake''s death place, took a photo.


    "Well, what do you think that is?" One of the kidnappers suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, the other kidnappers looked at the light.


    They saw a group of one foot long bat like things lying on a corpse and eating it with blood. Moreover, most of the flesh and blood on the corpse has been eaten away!


    "My mother, what is this?" One of the kidnappers was startled.


    Another kidnapper took a mouthful of saliva and said, "isn''t that kind of thing that attacks people, it''s not the beast the boss said, but this kind of bat thing?"


    At this time, a bat seemed to feel the light from the light source. It raised its head from the corpse, looked at the six kidnappers, and sent out: "wuwuwu I''m so sorry to die... "


    and the bat as like as two peas, the face of a bat, is just the body of a bat.


    Face like bats, but also issued a woman''s cry, and gnawing at the body of a man!


    The six kidnappers were shocked to see this scene!


    In a dark corner, Xiong Yu also saw this scene and exclaimed, "human face bat!"


    In another corner, the old man also exclaimed, "human face bat!"


    The little ring pulled the old man''s coat corner and asked, "grandfather, what is human face bat? This thing looks good and evil."


    The old man took a deep breath and said, "it has been recorded in the book of mountains and seas that its face is human, its body is a bat, and its wings spread like a big bird. Its sound can be anthropomorphic. Cannibals are also human face bats!"


    "What do you mean?" asked Xiaohuan


    The old man explained in a low voice: "this kind of thing is a human face bat. The face is the same as human beings, and the body is an enlarged version of the bat. It can imitate human beings and eat people. As far as I know, this thing died out 50 years ago. Even if there are a few occasionally, they only appear in the mountains and forests. How can they appear here? "


    "Why did you say that this kind of thing was extinct 50 years ago?" he asked


    The old man frowned and said, "fifty years ago, there was a great famine in China. At that time, for three consecutive years, there were people who died of starvation. This kind of man eating bat began to breed in large numbers during the war because there was enough food. After the war, due to the lack of food and the encirclement and suppression in some places, the number of this kind of man eating bat decreased, and people did not pay much attention to it. However, during the period of great famine, there was abundant food again and began to breed horribly. ""How did it become extinct?" asked the little ring


    The old man said in a deep voice: "after three years of the great famine, the number of such things was terrible. But after the great famine, the number of people who died of starvation dropped sharply, and the food of this kind of thing fell into a serious shortage. Because of the lack of food, these things began to attack the living people, which made a huge disaster!


    At that time, the state and many big forces realized the horror of this kind of thing, so they launched countless hidden forces to destroy this kind of thing in the whole country. It took six years to completely kill this kind of thing! "


    Little ring patted himself on the chest and said, "this thing is so terrible!"


    The old man nodded and said, "it seems that there will be some trouble in the mall."


    Xiaohuan still had some doubts, and asked, "it must be much easier to kill these human face bats with the present technological means than it was 50 years ago. There should be no trouble?"


    The old man patted Xiao Huan''s head, sighed and said, "what''s terrible is not the human face bats, but the people who raise them. These human face bats should have been raised here. It seems that they have been raised here for ten years. Now, these bats have become large-scale and have certain lethality. It is estimated that..."


    The old man stopped before he finished.


    The six kidnappers didn''t know what it was. After they were shocked, they immediately fell into boundless fear. The human face bat also made the sound of women crying, and they were still eating people. Is this a ghost?


    "Tiger, brother tiger, what shall we do now?" Said one of the kidnappers, trembling.


    The tiger brother was the leader of the six of them. He was also very frightened. He took a deep breath and said with trembling voice, "it should not be a ghost. I''ll count one, two, three. Let''s shoot at these ghosts together to see what they are."


    "Good!" The other five kidnappers said together.


    "One, two, three!"


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    "Dada Da..."


    The sound of pistols and miniature submachine guns rang out at the same time. The bullets were like raindrops, and they were fired at the bats!


    "Zhizhi -"


    "Zhizhi --"


    the group of bats were shot by bullets, the blue blood splashed in the dark, and their mouths also made strange screams!


    Because of their sudden shooting and intensive fire, almost all the human faced bats lying on their bodies were killed.


    "Brother tiger, this thing can kill you!" One of the kidnappers was excited to see the dead bat lying on the ground.


    "Ha ha, I''m so paralyzed that I''m scared to death. I thought it was something that could be killed!" The leading tiger brother also said excitedly.


    However, just after their shooting stopped and they said two words excitedly, they heard the sound of wings flapping from the darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C980

    After hearing the sound, the six kidnappers stopped laughing and took a flashlight to the top of the old forest.


    They saw that the whole night sky was full of human face bats, and they were all over the place. Under the light of the light, they could even see the sharp teeth in their mouths and the ferocious expression on their faces!


    Their psychological defense line broke down in an instant, almost no hesitation, turned around and ran back!


    "Tiger What shall we do, brother tiger? " One of the kidnappers was about to cry.


    The tiger brother who took the lead ran in the front and yelled: "run to the direction where the boss is. There are more people and more guns!"


    At this moment, they only hate their parents for not giving them more legs!


    In a dark corner, Xiong Yu took a breath of cold air after seeing the countless human face bats. Then, Xiong Yu''s face suddenly changed, because the six kidnappers ran to the place where Kojiro and the hostage were, and Zhong Lingyan was still among the hostages!


    Xiong Yu also ran with the six kidnappers from the dark.


    In another corner of the darkness, the old man and Xiao Huan followed the six kidnappers and chased after them.


    Five minutes later.


    Of the six kidnappers, only two were alive, and the two were full of bite wounds. They finally saw the light of fire in despair.


    "Help, boss!" One of the kidnappers gave a shrill cry.


    "Ah! Help Another kidnapper was bitten by a human face bat and screamed.


    Kojiro had already heard the gunshot coming from the distance. At this time, he heard the scream again. He immediately made everyone ready to fight!


    However, after a few breaths, Kojiro and the kidnappers behind him saw a scene that they would never forget.


    The human faced bats, with their sharp fangs, are chasing two kidnappers who are covered with blood. Because one of the kidnappers tripped over a dead branch and fell to the ground, countless bats fell down and ate his flesh and blood. In a flash, a pair of white bones remained!


    Kojiro''s face finally showed a touch of shock color, roared: "baga! What is this? "


    No one can answer Kojiro''s question. Bats swarmed in. The last kidnapper who came alive could not hold on and fell into the tide of bats.


    Life and death in this moment, Kojiro in the most critical moment of life, crazy roared: "shoot! fuck! Full fire! Grenades, throw them out


    Kojiro said, while holding the hand of the miniature submachine gun, began to shoot madly!


    Other kidnappers finally woke up from the shock. They all subconsciously took up their guns and shot them into the sky. Some kidnappers also took out grenades and threw them into the bats.


    For a moment, the sound of guns and bombs tore the silence of the night.


    Under the powerful firepower, the swarm of bats was temporarily blocked. Countless bats were hit, and the blue blood dyed the night sky.


    Two of the kidnappers did not shoot. They were Xiong daphou and Xiong Ershou.


    Originally, Xiong daphou wanted to shoot, but he was stopped by Xiong Ershou.


    Xiong Er thin whispered: "bear big, don''t shoot. I''ve seen this kind of bat in history books. This bat is a human face bat, and it eats people. Moreover, this bat is extremely revengeful. Once it is hated by them, it will never die!"


    Big fat bear was shocked in a cold sweat and asked, "what should I do?"


    Bear two thin low voice: "while no one is paying attention, let''s run quickly, so many human face bats, boss, they must finish the calf."


    Xiong daphou hesitated and said, "but we are kidnappers. We can do nothing but kidnap. Where can we go?"


    Xiong Er thin thought for a while, his eyes brightened and said, "we can go to that fellow townsman, that is Xiong Yu. Isn''t his girlfriend among the hostages? Let''s send his girlfriend back. He should take us in. "


    Big bear thought for a while and said, "good!"


    Thus, Xiong daphou and Xiong Er skinny quietly went to the hostages, pulling Zhong Lingyan, and walked in the dark outside.


    Zhong Lingyan was surprised and asked in a hurry: "where are you going to take me?"


    Xiong daphou said: "Shhh, we and Xiong Yu are fellow villagers, and we are here to save you."


    As soon as Zhong Lingyan heard that he was Xiong Yu''s hometown, and that this place had become a very dangerous place, he followed Xiong''s brothers to the old woods in the dark.


    It was not long after the Xiong brothers took Zhong Lingyan away. Xiong Yu quietly mixed in and wanted to take Zhong Lingyan away. However, he looked for Zhong Lingyan among the hostages, but he did not find Zhong Lingyan''s shadow.


    Xiong Yu was shocked and said in secret, "Zhong Lingyan won''t have an accident?"


    Laolinzi was in chaos, but more than 20 hostages were not in disorder. They did not have guns in their hands and did not dare to run. They could only sit in fear in the same place, and those human face bats did not attack them!In a hurry, Xiong Yu approached a kidnapper silently and directly controlled the kidnapper with a silver needle. Then he took out a knife and put it on the kidnapper''s neck.


    Xiong Yu said coldly, "where is Zhong Lingyan?"


    The kidnapper had already been scared by the human face bat all over the sky. At this time, he found that his body couldn''t move, and a knife was put on his neck. He almost broke down. He asked tremblingly, "you Who are you and who are Zhong Lingyan


    Xiong Yu directly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, found Zhong Lingyan''s photo in the mobile phone album, pointed to the photo and said, "you don''t care who I am. The person in this photo is Zhong Lingyan. You just need to tell me where Zhong Lingyan is."


    The kidnapper took a look at the picture and said in a trembling voice, "she is in the hostage. I saw her just now."


    Xiong Yu said in a cold voice: "no way. I''ve looked for it in the hostages. There is no such person."


    "If there is no hostage, then I don''t know," he said


    Seeing that the kidnapper didn''t seem to be lying, Xiong Yu snorted coldly and knocked the kidnapper unconscious.


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and returned to the hostages. He took the photos on his mobile phone and inquired among the hostages, hoping to find some information from the hostages.


    When Xiong Yu asked a seven or eight year old boy, the little boy suddenly said, "this sister was taken away by a fat man and a thin man."


    "When and where did he go?" Xiong Yu asked in a hurry


    "Just two minutes ago, but I don''t know where they went because it was so dark," the little boy said


    Xiong Yu frowned immediately, thinking in his heart, who will take Zhong Lingyan away, and where will he go? Is it Han Tianqi''s person?


    After all, it was Han Tianqi who offered a high price to tie Zhong Lingyan to Kojiro!


    The seven or eight year old boy pulled the corner of Xiong Yu''s coat and asked hopefully, "big brother, can you save my sister?"


    As he spoke, the little boy pushed out a girl, about five or six years old, hidden behind him.


    Xiong Yu bowed his head and asked in astonishment: "you only let me save your sister. Why don''t you say let me save you?"


    The little boy bit his lip and whispered, "my sister is still young."


    Xiong Yu took a deep look at the little boy and at the more than 20 hostages here. Most of the hostages were children, because it is always the easiest to get ransom for kidnapping the children of the rich and the rich themselves.


    Xiong Yu thought about it carefully. If it was Han Tianqi''s people who took Zhong Lingyan away, then Han Tianqi should not hurt Zhong Lingyan before he attacked himself. After all, Zhong Lingyan is a hostage.


    In other words, Zhong Lingyan should be safe in a short time.


    Xiong Yu mumbled to himself: "Han Tianqi, I will let you know what is called life is not like death!"


    After Xiong Yu finished speaking, he looked at the hostages again. Xiong Yu had no good feelings for the rich, but these children were innocent, especially the little boy who had just touched the softest place in Xiong Yu''s heart.


    Xiong Yu whispered in the hostages and called out: "don''t make any noise. Come with me. I''ll help you out."


    As Xiong Yu said, he took the little boy and the little girl to the deep of the dark woods. As soon as the other hostages heard that someone was saving them, they all followed quickly.


    Kojiro''s men were attacking the human face bats fiercely, and they didn''t notice anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C981

    In the dark, the old woods were in chaos.


    Xiaohuan asked in a low voice: "grandfather, what shall we do?"


    The old man pondered for a moment and said, "watch the change."


    Small ring looked at the place where the hostages gathered and said, "grandfather, it seems that someone has gone with the hostages."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it seems that someone wants to save the hostages, but it''s OK. We can concentrate on finding the one who robbed you of your jade pendant among these kidnappers."


    "Grandfather, is that man really among the kidnappers?" asked Xiao Huan with some uncertainty


    The old man said with certainty, "yes, it must be among these robbers."


    At this time, the police who chased Xiong Yu came to the cemetery.


    Their police car had just stopped when they heard the fierce gunfire coming from the old woods.


    The police in the police car were all stunned. They came here to catch Xiong Yu. How could they encounter such fierce gunfire? As police officers, they naturally want to go and have a look at the gunfire.


    In addition, they searched Xiong Yu in the whole city. After getting the news, there were hundreds of policemen here, so they were not afraid and drove the police car directly.


    On one of the police cars, a young policeman said carefully, "uncle, how can there be gunfire here?"


    The pockmarked director frowned and said, "I feel strange, but I have to go and have a look. Later you are with me. Don''t rush in front of me."


    The young policeman doubted: "uncle, are we not here to hunt down Xiong Yu and avenge brother Ergou? What do you care about it? "


    The pockmarked director shook his head and said darkly, "you are still too young. I don''t know the power of it. Do you think that if we encounter a gun battle, what impact will it have if we avoid it? What will happen if we rush in and get rid of the bandits in the gunfight? "


    The young policeman thought for a moment and said, "if we don''t care about it, it will do great harm to your reputation. But if we manage it and subdue the bandits inside, it will be a credit."


    The pockmarked director nodded and said happily, "yes, you are much smarter than the two dogs full of money and women."


    The young policeman grinned, grinned and asked again, "but it''s dangerous to rush through such a fierce gun battle."


    The pockmarked director shook his head and said, "I just boasted that you are smart. How can I be stupid now? As a director, can I rush ahead? Remember, you can do something dangerous in front of me


    The young policeman asked again, "what if we can''t beat them?"


    The pockmarked director knocked on the policeman''s head and said, "there are more than 100 of us. In this peaceful time, we can sweep any rascal in the mall!"


    The police car roared, and a moment later, they came to the old woods.


    Hundreds of policemen, fully armed, quickly rushed towards the old woods, while the pockmarked director and the young policeman followed behind and walked into the old woods.


    The director with pockmarked face still has some level. He directly commands hundreds of police officers, forming an encirclement circle, surrounding all the places where the gunfire is blaring fiercely.


    However, because it was dark and far away, they did not see who was fighting in the ring, nor did they see the dense human faced bats.


    After the formation of the encirclement, a policeman picked up a loudspeaker and yelled: "listen to the people in the woods. You are surrounded by the police. Now, please put down your guns and stop the gun fight!"


    Kojiro and his party were fiercely attacking the human face bat when they suddenly heard the police shouting outside, and the gunshot stopped immediately.


    The human face bats seemed to be scared of being beaten, and after the gunfire stopped, they did not attack again.


    One of the kidnappers was full of fear and said, "boss, the police are here and surrounded us!"


    Kojiro ferociously said: "what are we afraid of? We have so many hostages in hand, we are not afraid of these police at all!"


    Another kidnapper said miserably: "boss, those hostages have run away!"


    "Baga, the hostages are gone? When? " Kojiro was shocked. He looked back and said angrily, "baga, what are you doing to eat? The hostages are running away. Why don''t you stop them?"


    One of the kidnappers whispered, "we''ve been attacking these bats all the time, and we didn''t find the hostages running away."


    "Paji --"


    in a rage, Kojiro directly slapped the kidnapper in the face and said angrily: "all idiots!"


    The kidnapper covered his face and said, "what shall we do now?"


    Kojiro was silent for a moment, his face was cloudy and sunny, and his last face was grim. He said, "tell the brothers, let''s run separately, and lead these human faced bats to the police here. These policemen certainly haven''t seen this thing. When they see it for the first time, they will be in a panic. At that time, it''s the time for brothers to run out!"Kojiro''s command ability is still very strong. In a short period of more than ten seconds, he has arranged the direction of the kidnappers'' separate escape and began to flee in all directions!


    The human face bat also in their escape moment, started the crazy chase!


    A corner in the dark.


    Xiaohuan pulled the old man''s clothes and asked, "what shall we do now, grandfather?"


    The old man grinned and said, "God help me!"


    Xiaohuan asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    The old man touched his beard and said, "the jade pendant can be found. These kidnappers can''t run away."


    "Why?" asked Xiao Huan


    The old man said with a smile: "these kidnappers fought with these human face bats, and their ammunition has almost been consumed. Coupled with the crazy pursuit of human face bats and the sudden arrival of the police, they have basically become the end of a strong crossbow. Now they are surrounded by the police, and they can hardly run away."


    Xiaohuan asked again, "what does that have to do with finding the jade pendant?"


    The old man said faintly: "our jade pendant was stolen by the kidnapper. If the kidnapper is caught by the police, we can go to the police directly, or we can go. Let''s go to the police!"


    A moment later, the old man and Xiao Huan were sent to the pockmarked director by two policemen.


    The director frowned and asked, "who are these two people?"


    One of the policemen said, "these two people said that there was a group of kidnappers in laolinzi. Their belongings were stolen by those kidnappers. They need to report to the police. What do you think of the way to deal with it, director Zhao?"


    The director with pockmarked face was Zhao. His original name was Zhao Mazi. Later, when he became the director, his name changed to Zhao Zhongtian.


    Zhao Zhongtian frowned and said, "what a mess, is it a kidnapper? Who did the kidnappers kidnap? Besides, the kidnappers are all engaged in kidnapping. How can they steal? "


    The old man rushed forward and said, "our things were stolen by the kidnappers inside. We are here to call the police."


    Zhao Zhongtian took a look at the old man, thought about it, and said directly, "I think the old man is acting suspiciously. He may be one of the bandits in the old forest. It is estimated that he has no hope of escaping. If he wants to muddle through, he should first arrest both of them and wait for tomorrow''s interrogation."


    The old man was a little confused, and said quickly, "we really call the police. We''re the old man and the child. How can we be kidnappers?"


    Zhao Zhongtian waved his hand and said, "do you think I''m a fool? Kidnappers steal? I''ll tell you the truth, stealing and kidnapping are two majors. There is a big difference between the two majors. It''s impossible to work across specialties! Take it first and try it again later! "


    As soon as Zhao Zhongtian''s words were finished, two policemen directly arrested the old man and Xiao Huan and put them in handcuffs.


    When the old man was in a hurry and wanted to explain something again, Zhao Zhongtian didn''t give him a chance and asked the police to take them directly to the police car.


    Xiao Huan asked in a low voice during the escort: "grandfather, do you want to use that kind of power?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C982

    The old man shook his head gently and said in secret, "don''t use it for the time being."


    "Oh." Xiao Huan nodded and honestly followed the police on the car.


    In the dark old woods, the scattered kidnappers were about to run to the police''s encirclement, and the overwhelming bats also launched a more violent attack.


    "Help..."


    The kidnappers, who wanted to lead the human face bat to the police, took the opportunity to escape. Before they ran to the police''s encirclement, most of them were killed and injured, and fell into collapse.


    The policemen outside the encirclement were all stunned. They thought that even if the people in the woods surrendered, they would not shout so bitterly. What happened in the old woods?


    Their doubts soon got the answer. More than ten seconds later, the kidnappers who tried their best to escape ran to the police''s encirclement, and bats swept the sky!


    "People in front of you, please throw down the weapons in your hands and hold your head in both hands. Don''t move around."


    The police, who had not yet found the bats, used loudspeakers and kept shouting at the kidnappers who were running madly.


    However, the human face bat is behind, where the kidnappers dare not stop, they swarm into the police encirclement ring.


    Several police captains under the command of the scene didn''t obey the orders at all, but also collided and immediately wanted to order the shooting.


    However, when the order was about to be issued, a few policemen used high-power searchlights to shine at the kidnappers. After that, all the policemen saw a shocking scene!


    A group of bats with sharp fangs and heads like faces are chasing down those people in the woods in terror. Every time these bats fall on those people, they will take away a piece of living flesh and blood!


    The night was dark and the police were all shocked.


    "Help


    Originally very afraid of the police kidnappers, at this moment, I feel that I met the police, more than met my father!


    However, for most of the police, they graduated from the police academy. After graduation, they have never experienced a real gun battle or seen dead people. Their psychological quality is not as good as those kidnappers licking blood on the point of a knife. After seeing this scene, many police officers are scared to be soft!


    Fortunately, there are also some old criminal policemen in the police force.


    When they saw this scene, they immediately roared: "all attention, attack these bats with guns, don''t mess up."


    After the order was given, the old criminal police began to shoot, while the young police were in fear and even forgot how to open the gun.


    Most of the guns the police wear are pistols, and the shooting speed is very slow. In addition, most of the young police do not make effective attacks, which leads to the fact that the human face bat almost does not spend too much effort to break through the police defense line!


    In a flash, the police encirclement collapsed!


    So, in this dark night in the old forest, there is a very strange scene, countless dense bats, at the same time, chasing a group of police and a group of kidnappers running in the old forest!


    At this time, the competition is the psychological quality and physical quality!


    In the police force, those who do not pass the physical and psychological quality will fall behind in an instant. They will be swarmed on by countless bats. In a flash, they will be gnawed into a pile of white bones!


    And those policemen often come in through the back door through the relationship.


    Before the sacrifice, almost all of them had the same idea in their hearts, that is: why do they have to trust the relationship, go through the back door, and have to enter the police force?


    In the old woods in a chaotic time, Xiong Yu has taken hostages, out of the old woods, into the cemetery.


    Xiong Yu called out: "everyone quickly follow, while the kidnappers and bats are not chasing, we have to leave here quickly."


    The little boy pulled Xiong Yu''s coat and said, "big brother, can we really run out?"


    Xiong Yu patted the little boy on the head and said, "you can. Believe in yourself. There is a path leading to the cemetery. As long as we get out of the cemetery, we escape from danger."


    The little boy nodded and said, "well, we can do it."


    Xiong Yu laughed and picked up the little boy''s sister. The little girl was only six or seven years old, and she was already a little weak under the condition of strenuous exercise.


    Xiong Yu turned back and said, "let''s help each other. If you are strong, try to pick up the children who can''t run."


    At this time, Xiong Yu heard the fierce gunfire in the old woods. However, the sound of the gun was not the sound of a submachine gun, but the sound of a pistol.


    Xiong Yu wondered, what happened to laolinzi?


    Xiong Yu remembers that the kidnappers'' guns are basically miniature submachine guns, and the large-scale sound of pistols is absolutely impossible to be the kidnappers''.


    Xiong Yu wanted to go back and have a look. However, he took a look at the more than 20 hostages behind him, sighed a little and went on.The road in the cemetery is much easier to walk than the old forest, and the speed is also improved.


    When he got to the path of the cemetery, Xiong Yu stopped, took out his mobile phone and called Mao Gongtang. Xiong Yu told Mao Gongtang about the situation here and asked him to send someone to pick up the hostages.


    Mao Gongtang has not slept yet. After receiving Xiong Yu''s call, he is very surprised. Because, until now, as the director of the Public Security Bureau, he did not know that such a large kidnapping case had taken place in the mall!


    He immediately sent special police, using the real elite force of the police, driving the police car, all the way to this side.


    After calling, Xiong Yu continued to walk outside the cemetery with the remaining hostages.


    However, after walking for about ten minutes, Xiong Yu suddenly found a man standing in the path ahead, blocking the road. The man was holding a miniature submachine gun, and his face was covered with blood. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    "All stop, anyone who goes one step further will die!" The man, holding a gun, pointed at the hostages and Xiong Yu, said fiercely.


    Xiong Yu heard this voice, slightly stunned for a moment, because the man in the way is Kojiro. Isn''t he fighting human face bats in the woods? How could it be here?


    This man is really Kojiro. He escaped from the old woods by his familiarity with the terrain and after other kidnappers and police attracted most of the human face bats!


    He had wanted to leave immediately after he ran out of laolinzi.


    However, when he left, he saw Xiong Yu and this group of hostages, so, this scene appeared in front of him.


    Kojiro looked at the hostages and his eyes were burning with anger. In those Southeast Asian countries, he had done hundreds of kidnappings, large and small, without any accident. However, in China, he never succeeded!


    Fifteen years ago, he failed with his subordinates and was almost killed. Today, he carefully planned a kidnapping and failed again. Is Huaxia a place where his dreams are shattered?


    Kojiro is very unwilling!


    He pointed a gun at the hostages and Xiong Yu and said, "all of them are holding their heads and squatting on the ground."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and took out a silver needle. He wanted to find a chance to put this guy down.


    However, Kojiro has also practiced martial arts. He is very vigilant and has a gun in his hand. Xiong Yu is afraid that he might hurt the hostage by mistake, so he has not taken any rash action for the time being.


    Xiong Yu and the hostages, holding their heads together, squatted on the road.


    Because Xiong Yu and the hostages are together, and it is dark, he can''t see the real appearance. Kojiro doesn''t recognize Xiong Yu. He thinks all the people here are hostages.


    After seeing the hostages squatting down, Kojiro took out a phone from his arms and dialed a number.


    For a long time, someone connected the phone.


    "Dog second Lang Jun, is the kidnapping successful?" There was a lazy voice on the phone.


    "Han Tianqi, send your people to come and take me and the hostages together. Something happened to me." Kojiro wiped the blood on his face and said.


    The other end of the phone was a little flustered, and after a few seconds calmed down, he said, "what accident? You were caught by the police?"


    Kojiro said in a deep voice: "it''s not much to do with the police. You''d better send someone here first. I''ll give you half of the ransom for this kidnapping."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C983

    Han Tian Qi Yi listens to Kojiro to give him half of the ransom, and immediately agrees to Kojiro''s request. The two of them have another word, and after they have agreed on the location, they hang up the phone.


    While Xiong Yu was on the phone with Kojiro, he quietly moved to a position close to Kojiro, and took out more than 2000 yuan from his pocket and threw it on the ground.


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly called out: "why, how can there be so much money on the ground?"


    When Kojiro heard the speech, he immediately looked at Xiong Yu''s position and saw that there was a pile of red RMB on the ground. His brow frowned, and he seemed to have some doubts.


    He pointed his gun at Xiong Yu and said, "pick up the money on the ground and send it to me."


    Xiong Yu lowered his head and pretended to be afraid. He said, "OK, Tai Jun!"


    Xiong Yu picked up the money, held it in both hands, and sent it to Kojiro. However, no one found that a silver needle with cold light was pressed under the RMB.


    Kojiro is no doubt that there is fraud, the muzzle of the gun slightly deviates from Xiong Yu, and reaches out a hand to receive the money in Xiong Yu''s hand.


    However, at the moment when he received the money, Xiong Yu''s right index finger snapped, and a slender silver needle quickly pierced Kojiro''s neck!


    Kojiro''s body was shocked, and there was a panic in his eyes. He found that he could no longer control his body!


    Xiong Yu cocked his mouth for a moment. He took a miniature submachine gun in his hand, and then untied three grenades on his body. He said faintly, "ha ha, an island people dare to come back to China. Who gave you the courage?"


    Although Kojiro can''t move, he can speak. He glared at Xiong Yu and said, "baga, what magic tricks did you use on me?"


    Xiong Yu gently shook his head, patted Kojiro''s face and said, "remember, this is not magic, this is silver needle point."


    As he said this, Xiong Yu took out a silver needle and gently pricked it on Kojiro''s Guangu acupoint. On that acupoint, he twisted the silver needle several times with a very complicated technique.


    Kojiro suddenly let out a scream. He only felt that there were countless ants in his belly, biting and gnawing at his flesh and blood, just like ten thousand insects penetrating his heart


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "fifteen years ago, you brought three people to China to slaughter the village. Although it did not succeed, you also killed ten innocent villagers. Today, you have kidnapped so many hostages in Huaxia. Do you want to know what I intend to do with you?"


    Kojiro was pale and bit his teeth. He said, "kill me. As an empire, you never fear death. I have killed so many people these years. I have already paid enough for it."


    Xiong Yu showed a sneer on his face and said, "kill you? What you think is too simple. Have you ever heard of the top ten torture in Manchu and Qing Dynasty? Do you know what is called lingchi, skinning, and pulling intestines? Ha ha, in fact, these are not the most cruel punishment in China. The most cruel criminal law in China is called the death needle


    Kojiro''s face changed. He had heard of the torture in ancient Chinese history. Once the torture was applied to people, it would definitely make life worse than death, especially lingchi. It was said that he would die after being scraped more than 1000 times!


    The torture was terrible enough, but the man in front of him said, the needle is more terrible than these. What is that?


    Kojiro looked at the smile on Xiong Yu''s face and felt a creepy feeling. He had never met this unspeakable fear for so many years of killing and kidnapping.


    Xiong Yu took out another silver needle and said in a cold voice: "the so-called needle for death, that is, falling from the first needle, will make people have a kind of pain that they can''t survive and die. After each needle falls, it will double the pain, but it can also make people in an absolutely sober state!"


    As Xiong Yu said, he pricked a silver needle into it.


    Later, Xiong Yu quickly stabbed a needle and sealed the dumb acupoint of Kojiro.


    Kojiro''s forehead was suddenly blue and blue, and his eyes were suffering from endless pain. His face was not twisted like human beings, as if he was suffering from terrible pain.


    Xiong Yu was calm, and stabbed seven needles. He enlarged the pain seven times. After that, he directly pushed him to the graveyard.


    Xiong Yu is very clear, eight needles fall, Kojiro has been completely abandoned.


    Even if someone saved him now, he would be totally crazy. Since ancient times, no one can bear the torture of death needle!


    Xiong Yu picked up Kojiro''s mobile phone from the ground, pondered for a moment, then turned to the hostages behind him and said, "it''s basically safe now. You go straight along this path. When you get to a big road, you stop. I have informed the police that they are on their way."


    The little boy among the hostages looked at Xiong Yu, his eyes full of hope and asked, "big brother, don''t you go with us?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head, laughed and said, "big brother has something to do. You should learn to be strong and protect your sister."The little boy nodded seriously and held his sister''s little hand tightly.


    After more than 20 hostages bid farewell to Xiong Yu, they continue to walk along the path. Xiong Yu looks at them from behind, and when they disappear in view, Xiong Yu also turns to leave here.


    The reason why Xiong Yu didn''t leave was that Kojiro had called Han Tianqi and asked Han Tianqi and his people to come here, and Han Tianqi was the culprit of kidnapping Zhong Lingyan!


    After Zhong Lingyan''s disappearance, Xiong Yu has been suspecting that it was Han Tianqi''s man who took Zhong Lingyan away.


    Xiong Yu looked around the cemetery, and his eyes finally fell on the direction of Ge Tian''s tomb.


    Xiong Yu dialed Han Tianqi''s phone and imitated Kojiro''s voice with his voice. He asked, "Han Tianqi, how long do you have to arrive?"


    "I''ll be there in 10 minutes at most," Han said on the phone


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes. Han Tianqi came so fast, which shows that the place where Han Tianqi lives is not far away from here. It takes more than an hour to rent from the mall.


    Xiong Yu continued: "well, after you come, go directly to the tomb where the hostages are hidden. We will wait for you there."


    Han Tianqi said, "is it the tomb I saw yesterday? It seems that the tombstone says Ge Tian''s tomb. "


    Xiong Yu''s heart was awe inspiring. Han Tianqi had met with this Kojiro yesterday. However, Xiong Yu pretended to be very calm and said, "yes, that''s the tomb. I''ll wait for you inside."


    After Xiong Yu finished, he hung up Han Tianqi''s phone. After that, he went directly to ge Tian''s tomb.


    Han Tianqi will definitely bring armed bodyguards with him this time. If he wants to capture Han Tianqi alive, it will be very difficult if he does not make some preparations.


    Therefore, Xiong Yu plans to arrange the next trap in Ge Tian''s tomb before Han Tianqi arrives, waiting for him to come in!


    In the old woods at the southeast corner of the cemetery.


    After the collapse of the police and kidnappers, launched a big escape!


    About 20 minutes later, the police finally ran out of the old forest, and the bats chased to the edge of the forest and did not pursue again, as if they did not want to fly out of the old forest.


    The police were relieved to see that the bat did not fly out.


    When the gunshot rang out, Zhao Zhongtian realized that the situation was not right. He immediately took the small policeman and ran out ahead of time. However, he was not hurt.


    Zhao Zhongtian did not see the specific scene inside, nor did he know what happened inside. After he ran out, he asked a policeman, "what happened inside? How did you get out?"


    "Bat, there are so many bats in the forest!" said the policeman with a look of panic


    Zhao Zhongtian''s brow frowned for a moment, and he said angrily, "have you never seen a bat? As for being scared into this bear?"


    The policeman took a mouthful of saliva, took a deep breath, and quickly explained, "bats have human faces and can eat people! Many brothers have been eaten by those bats


    "What? Bats eat people Zhao Zhongtian''s eyes shrunk fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C984

    Zhao Zhongtian''s face became a little pale when he heard that bats were eating people. He looked directly at the dark woods and did not speak for a long time.


    The night breeze is cool and the grave is ten miles away.


    Zhao Zhongtian suddenly felt a little cold. He turned to the police car and said to the other police, "send a retreat signal to the police in the woods immediately."


    But those who run out of the police are very sad, the retreat signal is still used to send?


    All the people in the old forest have collapsed. Now the police and bandits are trying their best to escape. What''s the point of sending a retreat signal at this time?


    The old man and Xiao Huan, who were locked in the police car, also heard the conversation outside. Xiaohuan whispered: "grandfather, I feel that the pockmarked police chief is not a good man."


    The old man also whispered: "don''t talk nonsense, the police are good people."


    "Why?" asked Xiao Huan


    The old man said, "forty years ago, I was rescued by several policemen, who were selfless and fearless."


    Xiaohuan pulled the old man''s beard and whispered, "grandfather, you haven''t walked out of Tianshan Mountain for 40 years. You don''t know what changes have taken place outside these 40 years. After 40 years, the police will change. What''s more, these policemen are not the policemen who saved you in those years."


    The old man was slightly Leng, and a touch of melancholy flashed in his eyes. In fact, he had already realized that, but he didn''t want to admit that, maybe, the times have changed and people have changed.


    In Ge Tian''s tomb.


    When Xiong Yu walked cautiously in again, he found that the corpses in the tomb had already eaten up the hundred year old corpse poison stuck on the stone, and at this time they all returned to the hidden crevices.


    Han Tianqi has ten minutes to go. How can we use this time to design a trap for Han Tianqi in this tomb chamber?


    Xiong Yu thought carefully for a while, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Xiong Yu took out a silver needle and used it to catch a corpse from a dark corner. Then he carefully pulled out the two front legs of the corpse and wrapped it with cloth.


    Later, Xiong Yu did the same and pulled out the forelegs of more than 20 corpses.


    After finishing this, Xiong Yu walked out of the tomb and found four kinds of half flower and half grass plants in the cemetery, which are mother-in-law, clover, sunflower and Setaria.


    Xiong Yu picked up some hay and went back to the tomb again.


    After that, Xiong Yu barbecued the four plants and the forelegs of the dead insects on the hay. After a few minutes, a strange fragrance, which seemed to be absent, spread in the tomb and floated out along the tomb.


    Xiong Yu barbecue these things at the same time, eating a few bitter clover and mother-in-law.


    After a few minutes, the mobile phone rang, Xiong Yu connected the phone.


    Han Tianqi''s voice came and said, "I''m in front of Ge Tian''s tomb. Why don''t you send someone to meet me?"


    Xiong Yu imitated Kojiro''s voice and said carelessly: "our people have had some accidents before. We are short of manpower. We are all taking care of the hostages. You can come in directly!"


    Han Tianqi can clearly hear that the voice in the phone is Kojiro''s, and without much doubt, he directly went down the hole with his own people.


    Just when he entered the cave, Han Tianqi smelled a faint fragrance.


    Han Tian seven automatic speaking to himself: "Oinu Jiro really enjoys it, and he also sprinkles perfume in his grave."


    The hole is not very long, and Han Tianqi doesn''t walk very fast.


    However, Han Tianqi did not go to the front. He was the retired special forces bodyguard he had paid a lot of money to come. He walked in the front, and he followed behind.


    When Han Tianqi was halfway there, he felt a little weak. He said in his heart: "these days, he has been playing with those hot girls in Spain, and his body has been hollowed out. It seems that he needs to make up for it when he goes back home. After a few steps, he feels a little empty."


    A moment later, Han Tianqi and his eight retired special forces bodyguards all entered the tomb.


    The tomb was empty, nothing.


    Han Tianqi frowned, swearing and saying: "what did this Kojiro do? Where did the man go?"


    Han Tianqi is not aware of the danger, but all his eight bodyguards are aware of the danger. He is tight, holding a miniature submachine gun and looking around with great vigilance.


    They are retired special forces soldiers with a keen sense of danger. One of the bodyguards said, "Mr. Han, we need to get out of here immediately."


    Han Tianqi asked, "why do you want to leave here? You wait for me for a while, I call Kojiro, dare to deceive me! This particular Islander has never been reliable. No wonder my father said that we should be very careful when dealing with islanders, because the islanders are the white eyed wolves who are not familiar with food. "


    Han Tianqi said as he took out his mobile phone and began to call Kojiro. However, the phone came out: the phone you dialed has been turned off, please dial again later.Han Tianqi was very angry and said: "the tortoise son turned off the power. Does he want to take the ransom all by himself and don''t want to give me the money?"


    The bodyguard beside him said cautiously: "Mr. Han, we must leave here. It is very likely that there is danger here."


    Han Tianqi said, "what is the danger? Does Kojiro dare to fight me? Give him ten courage, he also dare not, paralyzed, he does not give me a statement today, I go back at night, sleep his sister! "


    "No, it''s poisonous in the air!" After all, these eight bodyguards are special forces soldiers. When their bodies are soft, they all realize that the air in the tomb room has been poisoned!


    They immediately protected Han Tianqi in the middle and walked out of the tomb in an emergency.


    But, this time just realizes, already late!


    This kind of anesthetic, which is made from corpse insects and four grasses in the cemetery, has a longer attack time, but once it is inhaled, there is no possibility that it will not be poisoned.


    Han Tianqi was the weakest. Before he took two steps, he fell to the ground with a thump. The eight bodyguards immediately set up Han Tianqi and went out. However, they only took seven or eight steps more than Han Tianqi and finally fell to the ground.


    I''m afraid that if the bear''s eyes are hidden in the dark, I''m afraid that it''s not the blind room in which bear wants to defeat the hidden door.


    After they all fell down, Xiong Yu did not immediately go down. Instead, he waited for a while to make sure that they were completely incapable of resistance, and then he jumped down from the door.


    This kind of poison made by Xiong Yu will not make people fall into coma, but will make people''s body paralyzed, but the brain can keep absolutely awake.


    Han Yu said, "we went into the tomb again."


    "Xiong Yu?" Han Tian Qi Yi seems to be Xiong Yu. His face looks like a ghost!


    Xiong Yu approached Han Tianqi step by step and said, "farewell to Riyue Island, long time no see."


    Han Tianqi''s brain reaction was very fast. He tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "it''s really a long time no see. By the way, how can you appear here?"


    Xiong Yu shakes his head. Han Tian''s seven costumes are really similar. It seems that nothing has happened.


    Xiong Yu went to Han Tian Qi, squatted down and said faintly, "don''t talk nonsense. Where is Zhong Lingyan? Tell me, maybe I will save your life."


    Han Tianqi was startled and said, "what Zhong Lingyan, I don''t know. By the way, things on Riyue island are all over. If you feel that you are in a loss, I''ll make it up to you later. How about that?"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration and said in a cold voice, "I''m asking where Zhong Lingyan is! Stop talking nonsense


    Han Tianqi was killed by Xiong Yu and shivered. He turned his eyes and immediately said, "Zhong Lingyan was kidnapped by Kojiro. I didn''t participate in this matter, and I don''t know. It has nothing to do with me. Now Zhong Lingyan should be in Kojiro''s place!"


    "Is it?" Xiong Yu took out a dagger and put it on Han Tianqi''s face and said coldly.


    Han Tianqi''s eyes suddenly shrunk for a moment and yelled: "you can''t kill me. My father is Han Gang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C985

    Han Gang?


    Xiong Yuzha listen to this name, some did not respond, what is Han Gang?


    Han Tianqi continued: "my father is the chairman of Tianle group! The whole world has my father''s industry. The hundreds of Tianle supermarkets in your country belong to our family


    "Oh, I see." Xiong Yu said lightly that if Xiong Yu was afraid of his father, he would not turn Han Tianjiu into a vegetable on the plane. Xiong Yu said coldly, "I''ll give you another chance now. If you don''t answer honestly, don''t say your father is Han Gang. Even if your father is the president of the United Nations, I will kill you. Say, where is Zhong Lingyan?"


    Han Tianqi was very scared. Before, when people heard that his father was Han Gang, no matter who he was, they would give him some face and even bow down to him. However, Xiong Yu did not give him a trace of face and even did not hide senleng''s killing intention.


    Han Tianqi was really afraid, and quickly said: "Zhong Lingyan was really kidnapped by Kojiro, and has always been in Kojiro''s hands. It''s my money to let Kojiro kidnap Zhong Lingyan. In this way, you let me make a phone call, and I let Kojiro quickly release the person."


    Xiong Yu said coldly: "Kojiro is dead."


    Han Tian was shocked and said, "what? It''s impossible. I was talking with him on the phone just now. He told me that the hostages were in his hands. He asked me to send someone to meet them, and after that, he could give me half of the ransom. "


    Xiong Yu imitated Kojiro''s voice with his voice and said, "it''s me who just called you, and it''s me who killed him." Unbelievable, as like as two peas in


    ''s eyes, Xiong Yu''s seven eyes were almost the same. The voice was almost the same as Oinu Jiro''s voice.


    Xiong Yu coldly said: "say quickly, where is Zhong Lingyan?"


    He trembled and said, "I really don''t know where Zhong Lingyan is. He was really kidnapped by Kojiro."


    Xiong Yu coldly said: "about half an hour ago, your people didn''t pick up Zhong Lingyan in the hands of Kojiro?"


    Han Tianqi said in a hurry: "no, absolutely not!"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes were more murderous. He said in a cold voice, "when it''s time, I dare to argue!"


    Xiong Yu directly took out a silver needle and stabbed Han Tianqi''s body with the needle for death.


    Han Tianqi immediately sent out a non-human scream, as if falling into Purgatory, experiencing non-human pain, it is worse than death!


    "Stop, I said!" With just one shot, Han Tianqi collapsed.


    Xiong Yu pulled out the needle and said coldly, "say it!"


    Han Tianqi''s body twitched for a while. After a long time, he regained his consciousness. His eyes were full of fear. He said, "last night, Kojiro sent me a woman. The woman is very beautiful. She is still a young child. I planned to enjoy it at night, but because I drank too much, I forgot to enjoy it at night.


    Now the woman is in a farmyard at No. 31, chenjiacun. I locked him in the wood room, and Chen''s village is not far away from the cemetery. "


    Xiong Yu said coldly: "I asked Zhong Lingyan, not other women!"


    Han Tianqi shivered and said, "that woman is also related to you. Her name is Shao Ruyuan."


    Xiong Yu shrunk his eyes and said, "what do you say? Shao Ruyuan


    Han Tianqi quickly said: "yes, I checked the identity of the girl. She is Shao rujun''s sister. I later asked Kojiro, and he said that the girl was picked up in a ditch on the road."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu was slightly silent.


    Last night in the cemetery, he detoxified himself and got Gehong medicine Ding. After returning with Alice, he found that Shao Ruyuan, who had been hidden in the ditch, was missing. At that time, Xiong Yu suspected that she was taken away by Tangmen''s discovery. Unexpectedly, it was picked up by Kojiro''s people!


    Moreover, if he had not guessed wrong, he and Kojiro should have passed each other in this cemetery last night. Because it was dark, they were cautious and did not find each other.


    Thinking of this, Xiong Yu immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Mao Gongtang, asking him to take someone to rescue Shao Ruyuan immediately.


    Then, Xiong Yucai looked at Han Tianqi and said in a cold voice, "Shao Ruyuan is in the firewood room. Where is Zhong Lingyan?"


    "I really don''t know where she is. She''s been in Kojiro''s hands ever since Kojiro kidnaps her," Han said


    In Xiong Yu''s eyes, the opportunity to kill burst out and said in a cold voice: "it seems that you still don''t give up!"


    Xiong Yu said as he took out the silver needle.


    Han Tian Qi Yi saw that it was a silver needle again. He was almost scared to death. He had just tasted the taste of silver needle pricking. It was really impossible to survive or die!


    Han Tianqi really did not know Zhong Lingyan''s whereabouts, because Zhong Lingyan was taken away by Xiong brothers'' two pit goods and was on his way back to the mall.


    However, Xiong Yu thought that it must be Han Tianqi who took the man away!Han Tianqi is now calling tiantianying, calling the earth not working. Facing the silver needle falling a little bit, Han Tianqi, the successor of Tangtang Tianle group, roared: "no, I really don''t know!"


    Han Tianqi''s intestines are almost regretful now. Why did he have a hot head and spend money to let Kojiro and his party kidnap Zhong Lingyan?


    If he had known this, he would never have done such a stupid thing!


    The dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you must kill it!


    Relatives and friends is Xiong Yu''s scale, who move them, who must die!


    There was no pity in Xiong Yu''s eyes. The first silver needle fell directly, and then Xiong Yu dropped the second and third needle!


    Han Tianqi suddenly felt that this time''s non-human pain was three times more painful than the first time. His mind collapsed and became a lunatic.


    Xiong Yu is very clear that once the pain exceeds the limit of human endurance, it will become this way, and no one can restore such a madman to normal again.


    Xiong Yu was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Tianqi''s bearing capacity would be so poor that it was not as good as Koizumi.


    Xiong Yu took back the silver needle and said coldly, "you can''t live if you do evil by yourself."


    After Xiong Yu finished, he did not look at Han Tianqi any more. He turned around and walked out of the tomb. As for the comatose special soldiers, Xiong Yu did not pay attention to them. After all, they were only employed people.


    From Han Tianqi''s reaction, he really should not know where Zhong Lingyan is. However, if Zhong Lingyan was not taken away by Han Tianqi, who took it?


    Is Zhong Lingyan still in laolinzi?


    Xiong Yu thought of this possibility. After coming out of the tomb, he walked along the path of the cemetery and walked in the direction of the old forest.


    However, when Xiong Yu was just half gone, he found that there was a team of police cars in front of him. Those police cars were driving from the old woods to here.


    Xiong Yu was stunned and said to himself, "Mao Gongtang''s action is so fast. How long has it been that all the police cars have been sent here."


    Since it was dark, Xiong Yu has been in the cemetery and laolinzi all the time. He has no contact with the outside world, and has not seen the scene of the fight between the police and the human face bat, so he does not know that the police car was brought by Zhao Zhongtian!


    Zhao Zhongtian originally sent out so many police forces because he got certain information and knew that Xiong Yu was in the cemetery, so he came to arrest Xiong Yu.


    However, before they met Xiong Yu, they heard the gunfire in the old woods. They went in, and then something happened.


    In the end, they only caught the old man and Xiao Huan, who were "trapped in the net", but did not catch anything else. In addition, more than 50 policemen disappeared in the old woods.


    Once missing, it often means death on duty.


    Zhao Zhongtian was also afraid later. When most of the police escaped, he immediately drove a police car to leave the strange place.


    Xiong Yu did not know the truth, so he stood in the middle of the path and stopped the motorcade.


    Xiong Yu called out: "Director Mao, you come fast enough!"


    The convoy of police cars stopped when they saw someone blocking the road.


    Zhao Zhongtian asked in the car: "what happened ahead, how did the car stop?"


    A young policeman in the car said, "it seems that someone is blocking the way ahead."


    Zhao Zhongtian frowned and said, "go down and have a look."


    The young policeman got out of the car and yelled at a distance, "who are you? What''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu called out: "I''m Xiong Yu. I''m looking for your Director Mao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C986

    Xiong Yu?


    It was dark at night and the cemetery was silent. All the police were stunned.


    They used so many police forces, busy in the middle of the night, and also experienced a terrible battle in laolinzi. More than half of them were killed and wounded in order to catch Xiong Yu. As a result, they did not even see the shadow of Xiong Yu.


    However, just as they left dejected, Xiong Yu delivered them to the door!


    In the police car, Zhao Zhongtian was silent for a long time, then his face showed a ferocious look, and said in a sharp voice, "catch him for me!"


    Xiong Yu did not realize that the police force in front of him was led by Zhao Zhongtian. After answering a word, he walked forward. He soon saw a group of heavily armed police officers coming towards him, each with a cautious look.


    Xiong Yu is slightly Leng, in the heart secret way, these people are Mao Gong Tang sent to welcome him?


    This thought flashed through Xiong Yu''s mind, because he saw that the muzzle of the police officers was aimed at him. It seemed that as long as he moved, they would dare to shoot!


    Xiong Yu squinted and quietly took out a silver needle.


    Armed police officers surrounded Xiong Yu and yelled, "Xiong Yu, you have been arrested by the police station of the first people''s hospital. Raise your hand and put it where we can see it!"


    When Xiong Yu heard this, he suddenly realized!


    These people should be revenge for the dog Lord. The third uncle of the dog Lord is the director of the police station. He beat the little one, and the old one finally came forward. What surprised Xiong Yu was that a small director could mobilize so many police forces!


    Xiong Yu laughed a little. He had already expected that the third uncle of gouye would retaliate. He had already prepared a lot of things and sent them to Mao Gongtang. When they came to catch him, he didn''t expect that they would come so soon!


    Xiong Yu secretly put away the silver needle, quickly sent a message to Mao Gongtang, and turned on the mobile phone recording. After that, he raised his hand and asked faintly, "are you sure you want to catch me?"


    Those police officers didn''t pay any attention to Xiong Yu''s words. Seeing that Xiong Yu raised his hand, they immediately went forward and handcuffed Xiong Yu. They led Xiong Yu back to the police car.


    Seeing this, Zhao Zhongtian also stepped out of the police car. He looked at Xiong Yu and thought about his great nephew Er Gou who was still lying in the hospital and his experience of the night. He was furious and said, "are you Xiong Yu? It''s time for you to die! "


    Xiong Yu squinted at Zhao Zhongtian and asked, "are you the third uncle of the dog?"


    Zhao Zhongtian has never seen a prisoner who has been arrested by the police and can be so calm. He replied, "yes."


    Xiong Yu asked lightly: "do you have a detention certificate?"


    Zhao Zhongtian laughed: "do you still need a detention certificate? What a joke


    Xiong Yu shook his head gently and said, "is there any royal law?"


    Zhao Zhongtian said grimly: "Laozi is the king''s law. Take it away and go back to the place where I will interrogate him personally."


    Xiong Yu was forced into the police car, Zhao Zhongtian''s eyes flashed a erasure.


    However, when he was about to be taken into the police car, Xiong Yu took a deep look at Zhao Zhongtian and said, "you will regret it."


    In one of the police cars holding prisoners.


    Xiaohuan said in dismay: "grandfather, grandfather, look, that man was also caught by the police!"


    The old man grunted, then stood up from the narrow warehouse, looked out, and said, "eh! That''s true


    "What shall we do now, grandfather?" asked the little ring


    The old man frowned and thought for a moment, and said, "it''s easy to do. Guan Qianli, the head of the provincial police department, is the man supported by our Tianshan sect. Call him and let him deal with it. I don''t believe it. A small police station director can go to heaven!"


    "Is the director very big?" asked Xiao Huan


    The old man knocked on the head of the little ring and asked confidently, "of course, they didn''t take away your mobile phone, did they?"


    Xiao Huan shook his head and said, "no, they didn''t search at all."


    The old man said, "come here quickly. I''ll call Guan Qianli. This time, it''s not only about our jade pendant, but also about human face bats in the woods. I have a hunch that the man face bat was definitely raised in the woods on purpose


    The night was dark and the grave was standing. After the police car left, the cemetery fell into a stillness again. A faint smell of blood drifted silently with the night wind.


    About an hour later, a black Hummer, like a ghost at night, drove into the graveyard silently and stopped in front of the old woods.


    A man came down from the black Humvee. She went into the old woods and looked at a large number of human face bats killed in the woods. Their faces were livid.


    As soon as she reached out, several nearby humanoid bats seemed to have received some kind of call and stopped on her hand.


    The police car drove all the way to the police station of the first people''s hospital. Xiong Yu, the old man and Xiao Huan were escorted off at the same time, and then taken into the detention room.


    However, he didn''t want to get off the train at the first time.Because in the first World War of laolinzi, nearly 50 policemen were killed and injured in the police force overnight. He must first report this matter to the big man above him.


    Although Zhao Zhongtian didn''t immediately interrogate Xiong Yu, he sent the young police officer beside him. He said to the young police officer, "sangouzi, your second brother and two Gouzi were injured by Xiong Yu. You should interrogate Xiong Yu first. I''ll make a report, and I''ll finish it in about 20 minutes. Then I''ll find you."


    Three dogs in police uniform said with flattery: "good, uncle, you can rest assured that I will interrogate Xiong Yu well."


    After Zhao Zhongtian left in a hurry, the flattery on sangouzi''s face disappeared, and a cruel color flashed over his young face. He directly took Xiong Yu, the old man and Xiao Huan to the same detention room at the same time.


    As soon as Xiong Yu entered the detention room, he saw the old man and Xiao Huan who had been taken in a few seconds earlier than him. He was surprised and asked in surprise, "eh! Why did you come in? "


    The old man thought about the whole process, a little depressed, and said, "we came in on purpose. We live in the open air without any protection. It''s so good here. We can eat and live for free."


    Xiaohuan pulled the old man''s clothes and whispered: "grandfather, we were not caught in it?"


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help laughing and asked, "ha ha, were you arrested by the police when you touched porcelain?"


    The old man became angry and said, "with the intelligence of those policemen, do you want to catch us? Hum! Give the jade pendant to me as soon as you can


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "what jade pendant?"


    At this time, the small ring suddenly cut in and said: "it''s the piece you stole from me. We''ve followed you in the middle of the night for this jade pendant!"


    Xiong Yu suddenly realized that it was the jade pendant. If Xiaohuan didn''t say anything about it, he really forgot about it. However, he then asked suspiciously, "did you follow me in the middle of the night? Why didn''t I find you? "


    Small ring also want to say what, but was stopped by the old man, the old man glared at small ring, small ring spit out tongue, no longer speak.


    The old man looked at Xiong Yu and said, "take out the jade pendant first."


    Xiong Yu stole the jade pendant from the little girl and hung it around his neck. Hearing what they said, he reached out and touched his neck.


    Xiong Yu felt the red rope on his neck and took it down. However, after taking it down, he was surprised to find that only the red string on the jade pendant was left on his neck, but the jade pendant on it did not know where it had gone.


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said, "the jade pendant seems to have been lost. There is only rope left."


    The old man and little ring looked at the empty rope in Xiong Yu''s hands, and their faces were all changed.


    Xiaohuan anxiously said: "it''s broken. What can I do if I lose my jade pendant?"


    The old man was not anxious, but in his eyes, there was a very shocking look in his eyes. He quickly went to Xiong Yu. Without any precaution, Xiong Yu suddenly took a hand and directly tore the clothes on Xiong Yu''s chest.


    A faint jade pendant has fused with Xiong Yu''s chest skin!


    The old man exclaimed, "the jade pendant has recognized the Lord!"


    Xiong Yu''s clothes were suddenly torn by the old man, but he was also surprised. He said that the old man''s speed was so fast. Then Xiong Yu looked down at his chest and found that there was a jade pendant shaped pattern on his chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C987

    Seeing the three men in the detention room, the young three dogs even ignored themselves and were still discussing what jade pendant they were talking about!


    He and ER Gouzi are totally different. Er Gouzi is a social gangster who only knows how to take a card. Relying on the merits of the demolition team in those years, and the promotion of the director''s third uncle, he entered the police force. But he Er Gouzi is a real graduate of police academy, he has great ideal!


    He even looked down on the pockmarked third uncle. In his opinion, the third uncle was just a stepping stone for him to enter the official career. He was just a transition when he was a police officer.


    He pulled down his face and looked at Xiong Yu, the old man and Xiao Huan, and said in a cold voice, "shut up, all of you will sit back in place and be ready for interrogation."


    The old man stares at Xiong Yu''s chest, and says in a strange way, "are you really integrated into the Lord?"


    Xiaohuan also curiously came over and asked, "grandfather, what is the recognition of the Lord?"


    Xiong Yu also frowned, touched the place of the jade pendant pattern, muttered to himself, "how do you feel like a tattoo?"


    Seeing that the three men didn''t pay attention to themselves, sangouzi flashed a ferocious look on his face. He took out a gun directly from his waist and fired a gun at the roof of the house. He asked coldly, "didn''t you hear me?


    When the old man heard the gunshot, he finally looked at three dogs and said impatiently, "what''s the noise?"


    Small ring also said: "do not shoot casually, or you will die."


    Xiong Yu took a serious look at the young policeman, thought for a moment, and said, "you are so young. You can never be a leader if you are young and have a bad temper."


    Sangouzi, who thinks himself noble, was almost vomited by these three people. It seems that these people really regard him as an ordinary police officer, but they don''t know the identity of his famous university graduate and the background of his third uncle.


    Sangouzi pointed his gun at Xiong Yu and said in a cold voice, "I want you to go back to your seats. Do you hear me?"


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said, "don''t point a gun at people casually. Do you have the right to shoot?"


    Sangouzi took a step towards Xiong Yu and said, "don''t force me. Otherwise, I''m not sure what I''ll do."


    "Noisy!" When the old man saw the young policeman approaching, he did not wait for Xiong Yu to make a move. He slapped his backhand on the policeman''s face. Then he was upset and said, "what can I do? Jade pendant recognizes the Lord!"


    Sangouzi was stunned by this slap. He pointed his gun at the old man and said angrily, "I shot you old thing!"


    The old man finally looked back at three dogs and asked, "do you have the strength to shoot?"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, three dogs'' faces suddenly changed.


    Because he found his hand holding the gun, suddenly came a sharp pain. Under the skin of his hand, it seemed that there was an insect eating his flesh and blood. As soon as his hand was soft, the gun fell to the ground.


    Sangouzi looked at his hand in shock and said, "what''s wrong with my hand? What have you done to me, old man


    The old man looked at three dogs with disgust, shook his head and said, "scum in the police."


    Xiong Yu was also a little surprised, because he did not see clearly what the ordinary looking old man had done to the young policeman.


    In a panic, sangouzi picked up the gun with his other good hand, pointed at the old man again, and said, "what have you done to me? Tell me, or I''ll shoot you!"


    The old man said impatiently, "can you shoot with this hand? Get out of here!"


    "Pa Ji --"


    the gun fell to the ground again, because this hand and the other hand had the same situation, and the same insects were moving and eating under the skin of his hand!


    The pride in sangouzi''s bones was almost at the bottom of the valley at this moment. Looking at his hand which had begun to deform, he roared: "tell me what you have done to me. My third uncle is the best. He will not let you go!"


    Xiong Yu squinted at the change of sangouzi. At this time, he could see clearly that the young police officer was poisoned by the old man. The insect under his skin is a special kind of insect that can be formed in human body in only three seconds.


    Xiong Yu had learned about it in medical books before. However, Gu insects are generally used by Miao people. It seems that the old man and the little girl do not seem to be Miao people. How can they use such things?


    Xiong Yu raised doubts in his heart. Then, he looked at the frightened young police officer, thought for a moment, and asked, "you said that the director is also your third uncle. What is the relationship between you and the dog who was injured by me before?"


    The three dogs stepped back, covered his hands and said angrily, "that''s my second brother!"


    Xiong Yu nodded and understood why the police officer was very arrogant as soon as he came in. He was brother to dog.


    Xiong Yu said: "your brothers are really similar. It is a shame for the police to stay in the police force for people like you."Sangouzi endured the pain of his hand and said angrily, "you want to die! Well, you wait, I''ll let you know where this is! "


    Three dogs said, while shouting: "outside people come in, let them know where this is!"


    There were several policemen at the door of the detention room. After hearing three dogs calling, they all came in with batons.


    "Stop it!" As soon as the group of policemen entered the door, Zhao Zhongtian ran over and yelled.


    Sangouzi looked at Zhao Zhongtian with some doubts and said, "uncle, aren''t you making a report? Why did you come here in person? By the way, I want to tell you that these guys are not obedient to discipline. I am going to clean up these guys, especially the old one, for you


    "Paji --"


    Zhao Zhongtian finally ran into the detention room and slapped sangouzi hard on the face. "Justice awe inspiring" said: "our first people''s police station is a police station for justice and justice. How can we allow such uncivilized interrogation behavior to appear! Don''t apologize to Mr. Zhou. "


    Sangouzi was beaten and blinded. They used to do this in their interrogation. Sometimes it was more cruel than this. Zhao Zhongtian never stopped him. Even many interrogation methods were learned from Zhao Zhongtian!


    What happened today?


    Besides, who is Mr. Zhou and why should he apologize?


    Without waiting for sangouzi to react, Zhao Zhongtian slapped him in the backhand and said in a sharp voice, "I don''t want to apologize to Mr. Zhou yet!"


    Zhao Zhongtian walked away with a smile on his face as he spoke. He said respectfully, "the director of the Qianli Department has just called me. All these are misunderstandings and the fault of our police station. You can rest assured that we will make a good review and ponder over the seriousness of this mistake. Now you can go out. I have prepared a banquet in the best hotel in the mall to give you a chance to get rid of the dust. "


    Zhao Zhongtian said this seat, let all people listen to Leng.


    It seems that the poor old man is actually in charge of the director of the Qianli hall?


    Moreover, seeing Zhao Zhongtian so respectful, it seems that the old man is still a big man. Otherwise, with Zhao Zhongtian''s character, he would never have been so humble.


    Sangouzi is also a smart man. Seeing this, he immediately understood that he had just offended a person who could not afford to offend!


    Zhao Zhongtian looked back at sangouzi again and said, "don''t hurry. You should be fully responsible for this major mistake. Prepare to accept the investigation of the organization. I now declare that you have been removed from all posts for offending Mr. Zhou! "


    Sangouzi''s face turned pale in an instant. He soon understood that if he offended such a big man, one must take responsibility, and he became the one who took the responsibility.


    Once he took the whole responsibility, his official career was basically over and his great dream was over.


    Three dogs son urgent way: "third uncle, I..."


    Zhao Zhongtian didn''t wait for three dogs to talk, then he angrily rebuked: "who is your third uncle? This is a police station. There is only the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, and there has never been any relationship between them. Please take this lawless police officer away! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C988

    After graduating from a famous Police University, sangouzi, who had a big dream, was taken away in despair. His dream was over before it started.


    Zhao Zhongtian looked at the old man with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Zhou, are you satisfied with this treatment?"


    The old man had lived a long time. He could see through this trick at a glance. He snorted coldly and said, "Guan Qianli told you my identity?"


    Zhao Zhongtian quickly shook his head and said, "the director of the Department directly told me that your name is Zhou Yixian, and your granddaughter is Zhou Xiaohuan. He is a great person with noble status, and nothing else is said."


    Monday fairy nodded and said, "it''s not bad to be in charge of thousands of miles, but I''m going to take someone out with me."


    Zhao Zhongtian respectfully said: "you want to take who out, just say."


    On Monday, the fairy pointed to Xiong Yu and said, "he!"


    Zhao Zhongtian was surprised and frowned. He said in some embarrassment: "Mr. Zhou, I''m afraid you can''t take this man away. He is suspected of assaulting the police, escaping from prison, participating in medical competitions without medical qualification certificate. If you take away, it will be very difficult to deal with it."


    Monday fairy''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "you can''t take him away even if you''re a thousand miles away?"


    Zhao Zhongtian was silent for a while. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "this is not good. He has committed a big crime. The law is beyond affection."


    Monday immortal suddenly laughed, touched his beard, turned to look at Xiong Yu, pinched his fingers, and said, "I pinched my fingers. I figured that you must have offended some big man. I''m afraid that the status of the big man is not lower than that of the chief of the police station. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to go out."


    Xiong Yu also laughed, his eyes turned, and said, "do you believe that in ten minutes, I can walk out of here reasonably and legally?"


    On Monday, the immortal narrowed his eyes again and said, "is this young man really confident or bragging?"? Now the jade pendant recognizes him as the Lord, so we should take him with him anyway. There is a big secret hidden on the jade pendant.


    "Is it? I''ll wait here for ten minutes Monday fairy said a little, then turned to look at Zhao Zhongtian and asked, "do you mind if I am an old man waiting here for ten more minutes?"


    When Zhao Zhongtian was about to talk, his cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    He took out his cell phone, took a look at the phone number, his face changed slightly, and left the detention room in a hurry and went outside to answer the phone.


    Xiong Yu cocked his mouth for a moment, looked at Monday immortal and asked, "old man, what is this jade pendant? Why is it fused in my chest?"


    Zhou Yixian flashed an ugly look on his face and said, "that jade pendant is not mine. How can I know?"


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu turned to look at Zhou Xiaohuan and asked, "this jade pendant belongs to you. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Zhou Xiaohuan curiously looked at Xiong Yu, thought about it, and said with some uncertainty: "this jade pendant has been hanging around my neck since I was a child. My grandfather said that it was left by my parents. However, when I was very young, my parents went to a far away place and didn''t tell me how this jade pendant is."


    Xiong Yu looked at Monday immortal again and said, "you must know."


    Monday immortal did not know what thought of, looking at Xiong Yu, his face even more embarrassed, said: "even if I know, why should I tell you!"


    At this time, Zhao Zhongtian answered the phone and quickly walked back. He was livid and said to Xiong Yu, "did you send the video to the Internet?"


    "What video?" Xiong Yu pretended not to know.


    "Two dogs and three dogs interrogate you in the video!" Zhao said angrily


    Xiong Yu laughed, shook his head, and said, "so what, not so?"


    Zhao Zhongtian''s face was ferocious, and he said in a sharp voice: "do you think you can get me out of the position of director by relying on two videos? I tell you, you are dreaming


    Xiong Yu gently shook his head and said faintly, "you may be wrong. You are not only dismissed from the post of director, but also be investigated for corruption, bribery, homicide and so on. In addition, the big man behind you, I''m afraid, is not clean. He can transfer most of the ordinary people in the mall before the Director Mao Gongtang orders It''s a powerful force


    After listening to Zhao Zhongtian, his body trembled slightly and said coldly, "you''re nonsense!"


    Xiong Yu looked into Zhao Zhongtian''s eyes and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Zhao took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and said, "will I be afraid? No one in the mall can make me afraid


    Xiong Yu suddenly asked at this time: "ten days ago, the report that I had no medical qualification certificate and cancelled my competition was also related to the person above you?"


    Zhao Zhongtian said coldly: "what is it?"


    Xiong Yu asked again: "so today''s report that I have no medical qualification certificate is also related to the people above you?"


    Zhao Zhongtian snorted coldly and did not speak.Xiong Yu continued: "if I guess well, in addition to the big man above you, there is another person selling information to you. If I guess well, this person should be Zhao Hongde!"


    "How do you know?" Zhao Zhongtian suddenly looks at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu sees Zhao Zhongtian is this reaction, also somewhat surprised, because just now he is just guessing, not very sure.


    There are three important reasons why Xiong Yu guessed that the man was Zhao Hongde.


    The first reason is that Zhao Hongde is an important branch of the six branches of medicine, and he is also the person who most wants to be the leader of the medicine door. He is one of the people who least wants Xiong Yu to participate in the difficult and complicated diseases competition.


    The second reason is that Zhao Hongde supported him on the surface, but because he killed Zhao Hongling, it is absolutely impossible for him to let go of this hatred because he killed Zhao Hongling. Xiong Yu suspected Zhao Hongde ten days ago.


    The third reason is the simplest, because Zhao Hongde and Zhao Zhongtian are the same surname. Xiong Yu asked Mao Gongtang to check their relationship and found that they were cousins!


    After confirming that it was Zhao Hongde, Xiong Yu also raised a trace of anger. The internal discord in the medicine department was a historical problem left over from his grandfather''s generation. However, it never happened that the people in the medicine department united with outsiders to treat the same kind of poisonous hands!


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s gloomy face, Zhao Zhongtian was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, "Xiong Yu, you didn''t expect that the people inside the medicine door would attack you, ha ha ha!"


    Now, Zhao Zhongyu said, "you can''t see it with a cold smile?"


    Zhao Zhongtian had completely calmed down at this time, shook his head, looked at Xiong Yu with contempt, and said slowly: "with this means, I can''t get rid of me, and you can''t easily get out of the detention room!"


    Monday fairy suddenly opened his mouth and said: "I also want to know now, what kind of person this boy has offended, even the tube thousands of miles can''t get him out. "


    Zhao Zhongtian was more relaxed and said:" Mr. Zhou, this boy''s affairs have nothing to do with you, and I can''t disclose any more information to you. Don''t ask the old man. I''m afraid even the director of the Department can''t afford to offend the people involved. "


    Monday fairy touched his white beard, as if thinking.


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "Royal No. 1 has been around for so many years, no one dares to move, and the person behind you can''t even be provoked by a thousand miles. I''m afraid there''s some unknown secret among them?"


    Zhao Zhongtian looked at Xiong Yu unexpectedly and said coldly, "you know too much."


    Xiong Yu also coldly looked at Zhao Zhongtian and said, "no one dares to move before, which does not mean that no one dares to move now."


    Zhao Zhongtian''s eyes showed a little disdain, obviously did not care about Xiong Yu''s words.


    Xiong Yu stares at Zhao Zhongtian''s eyes and says: "the person who catches you is already at the gate of the police station."


    Zhao Zhongtian said haughtily: "in the mall, as long as the people behind me do not fall, no one dares to catch me!"


    However, just after Zhao Zhongtian''s voice dropped, a noisy voice came from the door of the police station. The sound became louder and louder, and soon spread to the detention room.


    Zhao Zhongtian asked the police officer at the door: "what happened outside?"


    The police officer said uneasily, "there are a lot of special police directly break in!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C989

    Zhao Zhongtian''s face changed slightly. In the police system of the mall, the special police only listen to one person''s orders. This person is the director of the Public Security Bureau, Mao Gongtang!


    However, it is an open secret in the police circles of Shangcheng city that Mao Gongtang and the big man above them have always been quite incompatible.


    However, even if there is a disagreement, there has never been a real fight between the two big men. After all, there are big people in special positions on both sides. Once their faces are torn, it is not good for anyone.


    Mao Gongtang sent special police here at this time. Are you ready to tear your face?


    Zhao Zhongtian quickly weighed the pros and cons. Before the special police rushed in, he immediately dialed a number to ask for help from the big man.


    However, from the mobile phone came: "the number you dialed is empty, please check and then dial again!"


    Zhao Zhongtian''s body trembled for a moment, and his face finally changed completely.


    He is very sure that the phone number has become empty, what does it mean!


    He was abandoned!


    This time, something big must have happened.


    Zhao Zhongtian can even guess that the big man above saw the risk was too high. In order to get rid of the relationship with himself, he disposed of the mobile phone number that was the only contact at ordinary times, and he must have become the victim of this struggle.


    If you have just dealt with sangouzi in order to get rid of the relationship between yourself and sangouzi, and let sangouzi bear all the blame, then now I have become the second "three dogs"!


    Different positions, different heights, but the same outcome.


    "Paji --"


    Zhao Zhongtian, who wants to understand this, dropped his mobile phone to the ground, and his face was pale. Once a person who embezzled, bribed, killed and overstepped his authority, once he was arrested in prison and accepted a comprehensive investigation, the consequences would be very serious!


    Even if it''s not death penalty, it''s indefinite!


    After all, the special police still rushed in, directly arrested Zhao Zhongtian and handcuffed him.


    Xiong Yu''s mobile phone vibrated for a moment, and someone sent a message.


    Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone and cocked his mouth for a moment. The message was sent by Mao Gongtang. The message said, "Zhao Zhongtian is finished. Next is royal No.1, and Zhao Zhongtian and royal No.1 are the same person."


    Since his first time in prison, Xiong Yu has been recording videos and giving them to Mao Gongtang.


    Originally Xiong Yu didn''t expect that this incident would be so deeply involved, but after the video was sent, Mao Gongtang found that Zhao Zhongtian was the one he had always wanted to deal with, but he didn''t have much confidence in dealing with it. Xiong Yu provided him with a perfect opportunity.


    As a result, Mao Gongtang began to layout. During this period, he had been contacting Xiong Yu by SMS until now.


    Just after Zhao Zhongtian was arrested, a large number of evidences about Zhao Zhongtian''s crime appeared on the Internet, and even photos of him forcibly opening a room with female subordinates in the hotel were also appeared. Meanwhile, the arrogant interrogation video of dog ye and sangouzi was uploaded at the same time.


    Although it is already late at night, but in the mall network, but set off a frenzy of public opinion.


    At the same time, many victims who were afraid of Zhao Zhongtian, ergouzi and sangouzi finally began to report, expose and disclose on the Internet to the relevant departments after they were jailed!


    One after another breathtaking dark facts, let people look at the creepy, shocking!


    The relationship between the personnel in the police station of the first people''s hospital has also been exploded. It is not so much a police station as a gathering place of Zhao Zhongtian''s relatives and friends. Most of the people with regular establishment here come in by relationship!


    Even the dozen or so police dogs are wild dogs in Zhao Zhongtian''s rural hometown.


    According to legend, during the same night, dog ye, who was being treated in the hospital, was flirting with two little nurses. When he wanted to play a game of one dragon and two Phoenix, he was directly taken away by the special police.


    When the dog was taken away, he was still shouting: "my third uncle is Zhao Zhongtian!"


    At the same time, the mall suddenly launched an unprecedented anti pornographic campaign. The scale of the campaign was unprecedented. Even Royal No. 1, which was like a soaring sun, had to avoid its edge and announce that it was temporarily closed for three days!


    There was also a strong earthquake in the high-rise of the mall. In the middle of the night, several people in important positions were secretly taken away by the special police.


    This night, many people lost sleep.


    Everyone knows that the quiet period of the mall is over, and a crazy storm is brewing.


    Most high-level people thought that it was Mao Gongtang who caused the storm, but they didn''t know that Xiong Yu was the person behind the scenes.


    Shangcheng city is a big city with complicated relations. All kinds of big forces have their own contact points here, and they can move the whole body. On this night, all kinds of news spread like flying catkins all over the sky.


    After sending the last message to Xiong Yu, Mao Gong Tang did not come back. Xiong Yu did not contact Mao Gong Tang, because Xiong Yu also understood that Mao Gong Tang would not be free this night.And, before the action, Xiong Yu told Mao Gongtang in a short message that he should keep a low profile enough and not want to be in the limelight.


    After Zhao Zhongtian was arrested, Monday immortal and Zhou Xiaohuan both looked at Xiong Yu with a very strange look. The whole thing turned so fast that they were both surprised.


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "go, go out together."


    Zhou Yixian took a deep look at Xiong Yu. The wrinkles on his face spread like chrysanthemums. He squinted and said, "how do you do it?"


    Xiong Yu also looked at Monday immortal, pointed to his chest and said, "if you tell me the secret of my chest jade pendant pattern, then I will tell you how I did it."


    "What''s the secret of jade pendant?" asked the immortal on Monday


    Xiong Yu laughed and did not speak. He raised his feet and walked outside the police station.


    Zhou Xiaohuan pulled Monday fairy and asked, "grandfather, where are we going?"


    Monday fairy thought for a while and said, "go, go out first."


    Xiong Yu, Zhou Yixian and Zhou Xiaohuan all walked out of the police station. Outside the police station, there were all kinds of high-rise buildings. It was late at night. It should have been the time to go to bed. But for many young people, the night is just the beginning of life.


    Looking at the night view outside the police station, Xiong Yu sighed: "how much dirt is hidden under the brilliant appearance?"


    Monday fairy glanced at Xiong Yu and said, "young, what vicissitudes do you put on?"


    "Oh." Xiong Yu took a look at Zhouxian and then said, "where are you going next?"


    Zhou Xiaohuan just wanted to talk, but was stopped by Monday fairy. He touched his beard and said, "we two are here to play in the mall. We can stay in a hotel at night."


    Xiong Yu laughed and asked, "where I live, and the house is still empty. Do you want to go together?"


    Monday fairy shook his head and said, "old man, I''m used to making beds. The sky is built. We''re not used to living in big houses. Let''s go, Xiaohuan. My grandfather will show you the night view of the mall."


    Monday fairy side said, while pulling a small ring, casually choose a direction, walked in the past.


    Xiong Yu didn''t stop them. He just took a deep look at their background and murmured to himself, "who are you? Is it really the Miao people who can use poisonous insects? "


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rings. This time, it''s not Xiong Yu''s own mobile phone, but Xiong Yu''s mobile phone that Xiong Yu robbed earlier.


    Xiong Yu pressed the connect button, and a surprise voice came from the mobile phone: "Xiong Yu, where are you? The swallow is back


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. The voice belonged to fat sister-in-law. She said Zhong Lingyan was back!


    Xiong Yu had some doubts. He thought that when he was in the woods, it was Han Tianqi who took Zhong Lingyan away, so he tortured Han Tianqi and asked him nothing.


    Now, fat sister-in-law says Zhong Lingyan has come back!


    Xiong Yu asked, "how did she come back?"


    The fat sister-in-law said: "it was sent back by a fat man and a thin man. These two people are very able to eat. They have eaten a box of instant noodles in my house."


    Xiong Yu was puzzled and asked, "what kind of fat and thin people?"


    Fat sister-in-law said: "the two of them said that their names are Xiong Da Pang and Xiong Er Shou, and that they are your hometown."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C990

    Xiong Da Pang and Xiong Er Shou?


    After hearing Xiong Lingyu''s two names, I just thought that the two brothers didn''t come back!


    Xiong Yu replied, "you wait for me. I''ll take the bus right away."


    But the fat sister-in-law wrinkly asks in the telephone: "my mobile phone is still in your hand?"


    Xiong Yu replied, "now I have your mobile phone in my hand."


    Fat sister-in-law hesitated for a moment, said: "you don''t look at the photo album in the mobile phone."


    Xiong Yu was puzzled and asked, "why can''t you watch it?"


    The fat sister-in-law said in a low voice: "it''s all private things. You''re a big man. You should come by the car. Your two fellow villagers are clamoring to see you. I''ll hang up first."


    When his mobile phone hung up, Xiong Yu happened to see a taxi coming, so he stopped him and got on the bus. He let the driver go directly to his sister-in-law''s house.


    In the taxi, Xiong Yu plays with his sister-in-law''s mobile phone.


    Previously, fat sister-in-law said that she couldn''t read her mobile phone album. There were some personal privacy in it. Could you say that there were photos of Zhong Lingyan and fat sister-in-law in this album, such as bathing and changing clothes?


    Xiong Yu is not interested in the photos of fat sister-in-law, but is very interested in Zhong Lingyan''s private photos.


    The more fat sister-in-law didn''t let Xiong Yu see it, the more he wanted to see it.


    Xiong Yu murmured to himself: "look at the photos and nothing will happen, I''ll take a look."


    Xiong Yu said as he opened the photo album in his sister-in-law''s mobile phone.


    The first few photos in the album are all landscape photos, nothing unusual. But after looking through a few photos, Xiong Yu finds a beautiful woman who looks only twenty-eight years old, extremely beautiful, but without any trace of silk, appears in the photos, and this seems to be the legendary white tiger!


    And this woman''s eyebrows, but also between all kinds of manners, between every move, flattery flow, is simply the most beautiful woman, the disaster of the country and the city''s generation. At the same time, this woman is somewhat similar to Zhong Lingyan, but she is definitely not Zhong Lingyan.


    Looking at this picture, Xiong Yu could not help but move his throat, and his body was also a burst of dryness. Heat, this photo alone can have such a great charm, so how much charm should the person in this picture have?


    Who is this?


    After Xiong Yu calmed down, a question arose in his heart.


    Xiong Yu looked at it carefully. He felt that the people in the picture were very familiar, but he had never seen them.


    Xiong Yu said in his heart, "is this a good friend of fat sister-in-law?"


    As Xiong Yu thought about it, he turned back a picture of the woman changing clothes. However, the clothes she was wearing were those of her fat sister-in-law, which was very generous.


    "Why! What are you doing with your fat sister-in-law''s clothes? " Xiong Yu said in doubt.


    Then, Xiong Yu turned back a piece, this one let Xiong Yu some gape!


    This is because this is the scene of the charming young woman who pastes some semi-solid silica gel on her body. From her legs to her neck, a thick layer of silica gel is pasted.


    Xiong Yu realized something. He was so shocked that his eyes almost glared out.


    Xiong Yu eagerly turned back a picture. On this photo, a man covered with silica gel was carrying something similar to human skin.


    Xiong Yu turned a picture back and saw that the person who was wearing the good things was fat sister-in-law!


    That is to say, the fat sister-in-law she sees on weekdays is actually that charming young woman who wears a lot of silica gel, makes a lot of make-up and finally presents her posture!


    Fat sister-in-law is deliberately hiding her true face!


    Xiong Yu rubbed his eyes, and then turned back a lot of photos, more and more convinced that the fact is like this!


    The real face of fat sister-in-law is a gorgeous young woman with charming state and legendary white tiger constitution!


    Xiong Yu was shocked for a long time.


    For a long time, Xiong Yucai murmured to himself: "I have always suspected that Zhong Lingyan may not have been born in person. How could fat sister-in-law give birth to such a beautiful daughter. Now I understand that fat sister-in-law is a real beauty! "


    Xiong Yu''s heart also raised a layer of strong doubt, that is, why does fat sister-in-law do this?


    Such a cover up of their true face, there must be no alternative, otherwise, such a disaster stricken beauty, will never live in this way.


    It''s just, what''s the reason?


    In addition, fat sister-in-law is one of the ten famous tools in the legend, white tiger. This constitution is more rare than Meng fanrui''s!


    In the taxi, Xiong Yu thought all the way until he got to his sister-in-law''s house, but he didn''t think of the real reason.


    The car stopped and Xiong Yu got off.


    The house of fat sister-in-law was originally to be demolished, but now it has not been started. The fat sister-in-law has not moved out. In addition, some tenants in the yard of fat sister-in-law have not moved out.Xiong Yu has not been to the yard of fat sister-in-law for a long time. When he got out of the car, he saw the yard of fat sister-in-law, and felt a sense of intimacy. At the beginning, it was in this yard that I slept the first woman in the mall. That woman was Jiao Lanting!


    Xiong Yu walked into the yard. The fat sister-in-law was waiting outside.


    Xiong Yu looked at the fat sister-in-law, and immediately appeared in his mind that beautiful, disastrous, hairless picture of the place.


    The fat sister-in-law didn''t realize Xiong Yu''s abnormality. She stretched out her hand and took Xiong Yu to the room. As she walked, she said, "you can come back. Your two brothers can really eat. They are still hungry after eating a box of instant noodles. I bought another box, and they are still eating in the house.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care about his sister-in-law''s words. Instead, he felt his soft and itchy hand when he grasped his hand.


    The only place on the fat sister-in-law who did not change her face was her hands. Xiong Yu did not notice it before. When she was pulled by her sister-in-law, Xiong Yu felt this amazing wonderful feeling!


    The fat sister-in-law directly pulls Xiong Yu into the room. Xiong daphou and Xiong Ershou are facing a bowl of instant noodles and munching.


    Seeing Xiong Yu coming in, Xiong daphou took a bite of instant noodles and asked, "fellow townsman, you are here. The instant noodles of fat sister-in-law are really delicious. Do you want some?"


    Xiong Er thin also raised his head, and said indistinctly: "we sent your girlfriend back, that what, we two came to you."


    Xiong Yu was stunned. He released his sister-in-law''s hand and asked, "have you turned to me?"


    Xiong Er thin nodded and said, "we feel that the eldest brother is basically finished. It is not a long-term plan to be a kidnapper all the time. So we thought about it for a while and took your girlfriend to join you."


    Xiong Yu now finally understood why these two "fellow villagers" came back with Zhong Lingyan. Some of them couldn''t laugh bitterly. He was busy in the middle of the night and killed so many people. Finally, it was the two of them who finally rescued Zhong Lingyan.


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and thought of Han Tianqi, who died in the tomb. He mumbled: "Han Tianqi really didn''t know where Zhong Lingyan was. However, since he participated in the kidnapping, he deserved to die."


    As for Xiong daphou and Xiong Ershou, Xiong Yu thought for a moment. The two brothers were still good-natured. They were lured away by Kojiro in those years. Later, they received brainwashing training. There was no big mistake.


    Most importantly, the two of them also sent Zhong Lingyan back safely, which is a great achievement!


    If they really want to find a serious job, they can introduce them.


    Xiong Yu looked them up and down for a while, and then he had an idea that he could make them two security guards. After all, he was professionally trained!


    It happened that Meng fanrui was also recruiting security guards recently. He went back to Meng fanrui and asked them to pass.


    Xiong Yu thought of this and said, "well, you can settle down here tonight. I''ll introduce you to a security job tomorrow."


    Fat sister-in-law at this time but interjected a sentence: "do security have what good, a month can''t take a lot of money, still be managed by people."


    Xiong Yu doubts: "what better idea do you have?"


    The fat sister-in-law said with a smile: "of course, I have just asked them. They are very capable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C991

    Xiong Yu doubts: "what ability?"


    The fat sister-in-law said very seriously: "bear will make pancakes and fruits. I''m going to get a dining car for Xiong Da to make pancakes and fruits. Don''t look down upon those pancakes and fruits on the street. They can earn 700 yuan a day and 20000 yuan a month! Since they are my daughter''s saviors, I have to plan their future life well. If he works hard for two years, I will find him a daughter-in-law. "


    Bear big fat grinned and giggled: "I listen to fat sister-in-law."


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and asked, "what is bear two thin?"


    Fat sister-in-law continued: "Xiong Da Pang and Xiong Er skinny sound very unpleasant. It''s better to call Xiong DA and Xiong Er directly in the future. Anyway, they don''t have ID cards. You can help them get an ID card and write their names, Xiong DA and Xiong er."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "it''s OK. By the way, you haven''t said what Xiong Er can do?"


    The fat sister-in-law looked at Xiong ER and said, "I gave Xiong er an apple earlier. I found that bear Er peeled the apple very quickly. He could cut one in two seconds. I asked him. He said that when he was training in foreign countries, he specially trained to use a knife and peeled fruit very quickly. I planned to let him sell fruit. I decided to sell it at the gate of the first people''s hospital Fang can earn at least 1000 or 2000 a day when he sells fruit. Yes, Xiong Da used to sell pancakes and fruits


    Xiong Yu''s eyes brightened and said, "you''ve got a good idea. It''s just that some city managers will drive them out. However, I''ll go back and tell Mao Gongtang to say hello to the Chengguan in advance. In this way, they will not be afraid of Chengguan. "


    Xiong Er finally finished the instant noodles, belched and asked, "can you really make so much money selling fruits? If I had known this, bear and I would have stopped working with the boss. The boss only paid us 4000 yuan a month. "


    The fat sister-in-law said, "poor children, you two will live here with fat sister-in-law. You don''t need your rent. When you earn money, she will find a daughter-in-law for each of you."


    When Xiong DA and Xiong Eryi heard their daughter-in-law, they both giggled.


    Fat sister-in-law continued: "OK, it''s midnight, all hurry to rest, something to talk about tomorrow, Xiong DA and Xiong 2, you two live in a room for the moment, swallow and I live in a room, Xiong Yu live in a room."


    Xiong Da is more forthright. As soon as he hears the rest and has been tired for most of the night, Xiong Da yawns and says, "sister-in-law, we are sleepy. Let''s go to bed first."


    Bear two looked at bear most said so, he also quickly said: "I also go."


    As they spoke, they walked towards the room arranged for them by their fat sister-in-law. For the simple minded two of them, as long as they could eat and sleep well, they would be the same everywhere.


    What''s more, the living conditions of fat sister-in-law here are much better than the environment where they often kidnap and extort money. Their sense of security is also higher than one level.


    Xiong Yu watched, secretly surprised. A moment ago, Xiong DA and Xiong Er were still kidnappers. In a blink of an eye, under the plan of his fat sister-in-law, the two of them became two good people. One sold pancakes and fruit, and the other sold fruit. It was really unpredictable.


    After Xiong DA and Xiong Er went to sleep, Zhong Lingyan, who had not spoken, came over. She didn''t seem to be frightened. She looked at Xiong Yu and said excitedly, "my mother said that as soon as you heard that I was kidnapped by the kidnappers, you went to save me alone?"


    Xiong Yu smiles and touches Zhong Lingyan''s head without speaking.


    Zhong Lingyan''s little face flushed and her heart pounded. She thought, "it seems that brother Xiong Yu still likes me. Otherwise, he won''t go to save me alone."


    Fat sister-in-law saw this scene and sighed a little. She always knew that her daughter liked Xiong Yu, and she had arranged with them many times before. However, since she knew that there were many women outside Xiong Yu, her idea became lighter.


    Today, seeing Zhong Lingyan''s appearance again, the fat sister-in-law knew that her daughter had been deeply occupied.


    Men and women, as a single mother, really do not know how to manage, she secretly said to herself: "let it be."


    Fat sister-in-law said: "Xiong Yu will take part in the regular competition of the medical competition tomorrow. Now it is more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. Go to sleep quickly!"


    Xiong Yu also nodded. The later the contest, the more difficult the competition was. Suddenly, there were so many amazing medical talents in this contest. Xiong Yu also felt the pressure.


    Xiong Yu said, "that''s OK. Sleep first today and talk about it tomorrow. By the way, fat sister-in-law, your mobile phone is returned to you. "


    Xiong Yu quietly returned the mobile phone to his sister-in-law. Seeing that there was nothing abnormal on Xiong Yu''s face, she secretly said: "it seems that Xiong Yu did not read the photo album in the mobile phone, and his identity has not been disclosed.


    The fat sister-in-law took the mobile phone, took Zhong Lingyan and said, "let''s go to sleep."


    The fat sister-in-law took Zhong Lingyan''s hand and walked back to the room.


    Xiong Yu took a deep look at the back of his fat sister-in-law and went back to his room.Xiong Yu had been busy for a day. After lying in bed, he soon fell asleep. However, he did not know how long he had been sleeping. He woke up and heard the sound of a subtle bath coming from the hall.


    At this time, it was still dark. After waking up, Xiong Yu turned on his mobile phone and looked at the time. It showed that it was five o''clock in the morning.


    Xiong Yu is a little curious. Who is going to take a bath at five in the morning?


    Xiong Yu got up, got out of bed quietly, pushed open the door and looked into the hall.


    To the east of the hall is a family bathroom. The sound comes from the bathroom, and there are orange lights in the bathroom.


    Xiong Yu pushed open the door and quietly walked to the bathroom. The bathroom door was closed. Moreover, the bathroom door was made of a single-sided ground glass. From the outside, you can only see a vague shadow, but you can''t see the scene inside.


    Through the glass door, Xiong Yu can see a perfect figure in the bathroom. He is washing in front of the shower, surrounded by heat, and a faint fragrance of women spreads from the bathroom.


    When Xiong Yu heard this breath, his mouth was dry and his mouth was dry. He said in his heart, "is the man in this fat sister-in-law?"


    At this time, it was still summer, but the fat sister-in-law had to wear so many things. On weekdays, she would certainly sweat a lot, but during the day, she would not be able to take a bath, because it would be discovered by others. However, taking a bath at this time can perfectly avoid everyone''s sight.


    Xiong Yu thought, while close to the bathroom door, quietly pushed the door open a little, the bathroom door is not locked, Xiong Yu so push, also really push open a gap.


    Xiong Yu looked inside from the gap, and saw a gorgeous woman with charming, perfect curve and various flattery, taking a bath.


    Seeing this scene, the blood in Xiong Yu''s body seemed to be summoned by some kind of call, and a stream of heat rose from the elixir field.


    Xiong Yu was a little surprised. He just looked inside. How could his body react so much? Even if the fat sister-in-law is so beautiful and amazing, and among the women she has met, she is also ranked the top, but she should not have such a strong reaction?


    Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that he had seen an unofficial history before, in which there was a record about the white tiger woman. The above said: the white tiger is hairless, naturally obsequious, and has the ability to charm and move the soul. Every move takes a man''s heart and soul. If he takes him as his wife, he will be exhausted in three or five years!


    That is to say, the white tiger woman is born with a kind of seduction. If an ordinary man marries, he will surely die within three or five years! Xiong Yu thought secretly, this kind of constitution can be so terrible!


    However, Xiong Yu was not afraid, because he practiced Xiaoyao skill, which was originally the art of joint cultivation. Once the object of his joint cultivation was the woman among the top ten famous tools, his cultivation would certainly make great progress again.


    The most important thing is that fat sister-in-law is a very rare beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people!


    Xiong Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked into the bathroom, blood flow faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C992

    What should I do?


    Xiong Yu breathed heavily and felt that his body was getting hotter.


    If you rush in like this, what will the fat sister-in-law react to?


    Xiong Yu has always known that Zhong Lingyan likes him very much, but Zhong Lingyan is the daughter of fat sister-in-law. If he has not been with Zhong Lingyan, he will go in directly. Will fat sister-in-law agree?


    Xiong Yu thought for a while, feeling more and more unable to help.


    In the end, Xiong Yu gave up peeping and went straight into Zhong Lingyan''s room. As the fat sister-in-law is in the same room as Zhong Lingyan, now that she has taken a bath, Zhong Lingyan is the only one left in the room.


    When Xiong Yu walked into Zhong Lingyan''s room, Zhong Lingyan was still sleeping. Because it was summer, Zhong Lingyan was only wearing a very thin pajama.


    In the boudoir room, there is a faint fragrance. Xiong Yu wakes Zhong Lingyan gently.


    Zhong Yan was sitting in front of her pajamas and didn''t know how to wake up in front of her pajamas.


    Xiong Yu grabbed Zhong Lingyan''s hand and said in a rough voice, "help me, I can''t help it!"


    Zhong Lingyan''s face suddenly red, quickly whispered: "my mother is still there."


    Xiong Yu heard Zhong Lingyan say her mother, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said: "your mother is bathing, help me quickly."


    After a long time, with Xiong Yu''s low roar, the room fell into calm. Zhong Lingyan saw a white torrent and rose. With a salty smell, she could not dodge.


    Zhong Lingyan fell into a daze, motionless.


    Xiong Yu raised his trousers and said in a low voice, "your mother is almost finished washing. I''ll go first."


    Xiong Yu turned out of the door and returned to his room.


    A moment later, the fat sister-in-law finished the bath, also put on the face changing tools again, and returned to the room.


    Just returned to the room, the fat sister-in-law was in the air, smelling a familiar breath, murmured to herself: "how can there be any kind of breath?"


    The fat sister-in-law looked around again and saw that Zhong Lingyan seemed to be lying in bed, not awake. The fat sister-in-law shook her head again and said, "well, is it that I miss a man?"


    The fat sister-in-law said, while lying on the bed, but, when she was lying on the bed, she found her daughter Zhong Lingyan''s face was very red. She put her hand on Zhong Lingyan''s forehead and immediately turned on the light. She pushed Zhong Lingyan and said, "swallow, swallow, wake up quickly. Why are you so hot on your forehead? Do you have a fever?"


    Zhong Lingyan can only pretend to just wake up, confused way: "sleep, mom, you don''t touch me."


    Her sister-in-law was a little anxious. She turned on the light and saw that Zhong Lingyan''s face was boiling hot. The whole face and the root of her ears were all red in blood. The fat sister-in-law thought Zhong Lingyan had a serious illness.


    In a hurry, the fat sister-in-law ran from her room to Xiong Yu''s room. At the critical moment, she did not forget that Xiong Yu was a miracle doctor.


    Fat sister-in-law knocked on the door and cried, "Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu, come out quickly!"


    As soon as Xiong Yu lay down, he heard his sister-in-law''s quick knock on the door outside. He was shocked. Did he say that she found something and came to him for settlement?


    Xiong Yu got up and opened the door with some guilty heart.


    Xiong Yu pretended that nothing had happened and asked, "fat sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Fat sister-in-law eagerly said: "swallow sick, you go to see."


    "Sick, how can it be?" Xiong Yu was a little surprised.


    The fat sister-in-law took Xiong Yu''s hand and walked into the room and said, "you should go and have a look. It may be a serious illness."


    Xiong Yu was pulled into the room by the fat sister-in-law, pointing to Zhong Lingyan, who was sleeping on the bed, and his face was red. He said, "the swallow''s forehead is boiling hot and his face is abnormal. Please have a look."


    As soon as Xiong Yu saw that it was this one, he was relieved. His face was also strange. He said in his heart, "if this is also a serious disease, it can only show that this disease is my infection."


    However, in front of the fat sister-in-law, he certainly couldn''t say so. Xiong Yu pretended to feel the pulse and directly grasped Zhong Lingyan''s wrist. After pondering for a moment, Xiong Yu said, "it''s just a minor illness. Fat sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry."


    The fat sister-in-law asked, "what kind of disease is it and how can this kind of symptom appear?"


    Xiong Yu cleared his throat and said, "it''s blood fever. Because of the dry weather in summer, and being kidnapped today, I''ve been frightened and the blood gas is surging up. I''ll give you two needles."


    The fat sister-in-law was confused. She had never heard of the disease. However, when she heard Xiong Yu say that she should prick two needles, she immediately said, "you should give her a needle."


    Xiong Yu nodded, then took out two silver needles on her body and pricked them into Zhong Lingyan''s neck and chest, helping Zhong Lingyan''s blood return to her body. After a while, Zhong Lingyan''s face had returned to normal.


    Xiong Yu said: "basically already good, sleep, tomorrow nothing."


    The fat sister-in-law was relieved and said, "thanks to you, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do."Xiong Yu suppressed his smile and said, "it''s all small things. I''ll go back to bed first."


    Fat sister-in-law nodded. However, when Xiong Yu was about to leave, she was keenly aware that there was an obvious wet mark on Xiong Yu''s trousers, and there was also a strong smell of that kind of thing on that trace.


    Fat sister-in-law nodded. However, when Xiong Yu was about to leave, she was keenly aware that there was a light white mark on Xiong Yu''s clothes, and there was a thick, once familiar smell on that trace.


    As a passer-by, the fat sister-in-law naturally knows what it is.


    The fat sister-in-law''s face turned red. She said in secret that Xiong Yu was young. How could he be so weak? As a doctor, didn''t he know that it would hurt his health to do so?


    In the morning, a burst of cell phone ringing, woke up Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu rubbed his eyes, took his mobile phone and said, "Hello! Who is it? "


    On the other end of the phone, Alice''s voice rang out: "I''m Alice. The regular competition starts in an hour. Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Xiong Yu woke up and looked at the time on the mobile phone. It was already eight o''clock.


    After he was arrested by the police for the first time yesterday, he sent messages to Alice, Meng fanrui, Nie Yuanhao, Tangshan and others in the detention room, telling them not to worry and have their own way out of trouble.


    After the competition, Alice went to open a hotel by herself. She believed in Xiong Yu very much, so she didn''t call overnight. Until now, the competition still has an hour to start, just gave Xiong Yu a call.


    Xiong Yu replied, "I''m ok. I''ll go there right away. I''ll go and wash myself."


    Alice heard that Xiong Yu was OK and hung up.


    Xiong Yu thought about it and sent a message to many friends. He said that he was all right, so he would go to the competition later, so as not to worry them.


    When Xiong Yu got up to wash, he found that his fat sister-in-law, Zhong Lingyan, Xiong DA and Xiong Er had already left, leaving him at home.


    In addition, Zhong Lingyan also left him a note, which said: "we all go to do business, you buy something to eat, go to the competition!"


    Xiong Yu murmured to himself, "what can you do?"


    However, Xiong Yu did not ask any more questions. He simply washed, shaved, went out to eat some breakfast, called a taxi, and drove towards the first people''s hospital.


    Mall City, in front of an intermediary.


    Fat sister-in-law with Zhong Lingyan, Xiong DA and Xiong Er stand at the door, momentum like a rainbow.


    Xiong Da was puzzled and asked, "what are we doing here, sister-in-law?"


    The fat sister-in-law waved her hand and said, "make a lot of money!"


    Xiong Er also doubts: "how to make money?"


    The fat sister-in-law took a deep breath and said, "my mother made millions in this agency one day yesterday. However, those money were taken as ransom for swallows. When you brought the swallows back, they didn''t bring them back. We have to earn the money again!"


    Bear big eyes a stare, startled: "I kind of a good class, fat sister-in-law, you a day here to earn millions?"


    The fat sister-in-law said: "yes, but today I have mortgaged my house and taken out my pension money. This time, I must win back all the money lost yesterday."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C993

    Shangcheng first people''s hospital.


    When Xiong Yu came to the hospital, the game was about to start.


    After the elimination competition, the next step is the regular competition, and only 64 doctors can participate in the regular competition. These doctors can be said to be the most elite doctors in the country and even in the world!


    And this difficult and miscellaneous disease competition, also ushered in the real climax part, the eyes of the world, were attracted by this competition.


    The rules of the first round of the regular competition are that 64 doctors are divided into eight groups with eight people in each group. Finally, two of them will be selected from each group and the top 16 will be selected!


    The group information was posted online at 9:00 a.m.


    Among them, the third group has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Because this group includes: Thomson, the world-famous royal doctor of England; Lu Ziming, a ghost doctor in Western Hunan; Zhao Hongde, one of the six branches of Yaomen; Zang Kexing, a high altitude doctor; Chu Shuiyun, a mysterious female doctor; Zhang Sanfeng, a legendary expert of Putian system; Zhong Ziqi, Zhong Ziqi, the Zhong family of Shangcheng; and Xiong Yu, who made his debut yesterday.


    In addition to Xiong Yu, everyone in their group is very famous in the whole world!


    Thomson, the royal doctor of the United Kingdom, is said to be a medical leader comparable to the old man of Tangshan. However, for so many years, the world recognized first person of Western medicine has always been Tangshan, Thomson has always been unconvinced. He had thought that this time he would take part in the competition, and he would have a formal fight with him. But he didn''t expect that he didn''t take part in the competition. Thomson was rather disappointed.


    Thomson threatened that without the participation of Mr. Tangshan, he would be the champion of this competition! In his eyes, in addition to Tangshan old man, no one can compete with him in medical skills!


    Lu Ziming, the ghost doctor of Western Hunan, is a doctor like a God in Western Hunan and Yunnan, Guizhou and Sichuan. In these places, there was a saying that as long as you still have one breath and meet the ghost doctor Lu Ziming, you can recover your life!


    Before taking part in the competition, Zhao Hongde also made a large-scale appearance, saying that he was the most mysterious descendant of Chinese medicine. After this competition, he might become the master of medicine, attracting countless eyeballs.


    Zang Kexing, a miracle doctor on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, is the only great master of Tibetan medicine. Tibetan medicine is another strange medical skill besides traditional Chinese medicine, which has been limited to the Qinghai Tibet plateau for a long time, so it lacks some popularity at home.


    However, in the world, Tibetan medicine, like traditional Chinese medicine, has irreplaceable great medical value. Even, it is said that ancient Indian medicine was introduced and changed from Tibetan medicine.


    The female doctor Chu Shuiyun is the most mysterious one, because she has always been wearing a black veil, no one has seen her real appearance. However, in the elimination competition, she was the first to be promoted every time. In fact, her strength can not be underestimated. Compared with those famous doctors, she is not much better. Now, on the Internet, there are many people who support her.


    As for Putian experts, Zhang Sanfeng is a legend. Nowadays, Putian Department has become an extremely wonderful phenomenon in the whole country, and Putian hospital has also opened all over the country. Most people in the country are filled with a kind of extremely indignant anger for this kind of hospital.


    However, in the face of such a shameless hospital, there is nothing to do.


    Zhang Sanfeng is definitely a strange doctor in the dirty Putian department, because in the infamous Putian hospital, he is the only doctor who is well-known in the world, and has won three world best doctor awards in a row.


    He pioneered quick acting drugs for hemorrhoids, a new type of cure for enteritis, a cure theory for avian influenza, and so on, as well as numerous other medical inventions. However, his personality is extremely strange, his own developed drugs and new treatment methods are not spread out, only he can!


    Many doctors in Putian department often cheat people with his name!


    Zhang Sanfeng is very famous, but he also has a mixed reputation. In this era of medical sharing, his numerous innovative medical inventions are not spread out, which is the main reason for being criticized by the outside world.


    The last one is Xiong Yu, who is the least famous in this group.


    The third group of famous doctors, everyone is famous generation, but the competition has always been cruel, no matter how famous this group of people, eight people can only advance to two!


    Because of this, the third group also attracted the most attention!


    The organizers of the contest are also very serious, and the competition process is very direct. There are not too many complicated formalism ceremonies.


    At 9:30, each group has entered its own competition hall.


    This round of promotion rules are also very simple, each group will appear two difficult patients, as long as who first cured these two people, can be promoted directly from this round.


    Now, of course, it''s more and more difficult to treat patients.


    When Xiong Yu entered the competition hall, he saw the referee of the match at the first sight. Zhang Liancheng was actually the referee again. He was surprised and said, "how amazing it is to meet Zhang Liancheng again?Zhang Liancheng also saw Xiong Yu and said, "little brother, we are really predestined, ha ha ha!"


    Xiong Yu also touched his nose, smile, and then said: "it is quite predestined."


    Zhang Liancheng turned and pointed to Chu Shuiyun, a mysterious female doctor with a black veil on her face, and said, "I have a lot of fate with this girl. She has always been with you."


    Xiong Yu also looked at the mysterious female doctor, always feel a little familiar, but her name is Chu Shuiyun, this name, Xiong Yu has never heard of.


    Zhao Hongde also at this time, walked into the hall of the game, he saw Xiong Yu at a glance, was stunned for a moment, said: "how are you here?"


    Xiong Yu turned around and saw that it was Zhao Hongde, and his eyes narrowed. His anger flashed through his eyes. Among the drugs, Zhao Hongde was the first to collude with an outsider to deal with his classmates!


    Although Duanmu Lingyun is also against Xiong Yu, he does not collude with outsiders.


    And Zhao Hongde really touched Xiong Yu''s bottom line.


    Xiong Yu''s tone became cold and said, "why can''t I be here?"


    From Xiong Yu''s tone, Zhao Hongde can also tell that Xiong Yu probably already knows the truth.


    However, Zhao Hongde was not afraid at all. Even if he tore his face, he had nothing to be afraid of. He said, "you don''t have a medical qualification certificate at all. You are not qualified to participate in this competition!"


    Xiong Yu said lightly: "this is not something you should worry about."


    "Is it?" Zhao Hongde took a look at Xiong Yu, then turned around and called to Zhang Liancheng: "Lao Zhang, he has no medical qualification certificate. How can he be qualified to participate in this competition?"


    Zhang Liancheng seemed to have foreseen that someone would ask this question. He asked, "if you don''t have a medical qualification certificate, you can''t participate in this competition?"


    Zhao Hongde said directly: "are there rules in our competition? If you want to participate in this competition, you must have a medical qualification certificate! "


    Zhang Liancheng pointed to a British doctor and said, "Thomson doesn''t have a medical license either."


    Zhao Hongde said in a quick voice: "how can it be the same? Thomson is the royal doctor of England, so he is naturally qualified to participate in this competition."


    Zhang Liancheng said faintly: "Xiong Yu is the royal doctor of Thailand, and has been conferred the title of national doctor of Thailand by the elder of Thailand!"


    "What?" Zhao Hongde looked at Xiong Yu in shock.


    At the same time, a certain agency in the mall.


    Fat sister-in-law went directly to the window of the agency and said, "quick, put all my money on Xiong Yu of the third group."


    The worker at the window today, or the middle-aged man in a suit yesterday, looked at his fat sister-in-law and said, "do you still press Xiong Yu? Yesterday, Xiong Yu really won. Today, I can''t press any more. You can see what kind of people they are in this group. They are all famous medical figures in the world. They have been commented on the Internet. The third group is the death group! "


    "What death group?" The fat sister-in-law asked suspiciously.


    The middle-aged man in a suit said: "because a group is all famous medical masters, eight people can only advance to two, the competition will be extremely cruel, so this group is also called the death group, and in this group, Xiong Yu is the least famous. How can you put all your bets on him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C994

    Fat sister-in-law very firmly said: "I only bet Xiong Yu, you''d better follow me to press Xiong Yu too!"


    The middle-aged man in a suit slowly shook his head and said, "the last time I bought Duanmu Lingyun because I listened to his grandson''s words and bought Duanmu Lingyun. But this time, you must believe me. I spent a lot of energy, checked a lot of domestic and foreign information, listened to the analysis of many experts, and then selected a winner!"


    The fat sister-in-law asked curiously, "who did you choose?"


    The middle-aged man in a suit said solemnly, "Thomson, the royal doctor of England!"


    Fat sister-in-law astonished way: "foreigner?"


    The middle-aged man in a suit said: "yes, he will win this time. If you don''t believe you can look at the analysis of netizens and experts on the Internet, Thomson will certainly be promoted. He is the first person in the western medicine field besides the old man of Tangshan!"


    The fat sister-in-law looked at the middle-aged man in the suit with some worry and said, "don''t bet so much this time. I always feel that foreigners are unreliable. Otherwise, you will press Xiong Yu with me."


    The middle-aged man in the suit also shook his head firmly and said, "last time I pressed the salary for three years on the beast Duanmu Lingyun. This time, I will bet the salary for five years. In Thomson, I will win back with interest and capital."


    After the fat sister-in-law, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 basically understand what is going on.


    Xiong Da asked Xiong Er, "do you want to bet?"


    Xiong er said with a bitter face, "I''ve saved 8000 yuan for so many years."


    Xiong Da touched his chin and said, "I saved more than 9000."


    Xiong Er asked: "let''s bet on Xiong Yu. His odds are 10 to 1. If he wins, my 8000 will become 80000 and yours will be 90000. In this way, we will have the cost of doing business."


    Xiong Da thought for a moment and said, "OK, all of you bet on Xiong Yu!"


    Shangcheng first people''s Hospital, hall 3.


    The first game of the regular season starts at 10:00 p.m!


    There are only two patients in Hall three. Whoever can cure any one of the two patients first will be promoted directly.


    Detailed information about the condition of these two patients was also sent to everyone.


    Xiong Yu also got a piece of information, page by page looking at the basic content of the disease, Xiong Yu''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, the two patients'' conditions, very strange.


    The patient in bed one is a woman. The patient''s condition, diagnosed by previous doctors, has been temporarily named sleeping beauty.


    This woman has been sleeping in bed for more than ten years. Her indicators are very normal, even her brain waves are very normal. However, she did not drink a drop of water or eat any food in her ten years of deep sleep!


    She is like an animal hibernating, in a state of deep sleep, no matter what way, can not wake up.


    This is different from a vegetative person. A vegetative person needs to eat, drink, laza and have abnormal brain waves every day, so she is not a vegetable.


    According to the data, this sleeping beauty was once described in the western fairy tale world. However, in the western fairy tales, the sleeping beauty is a princess. After sleeping for many people, she is found by seven dwarfs and finally wakened by a prince''s deep kiss.


    The stories in fairy tales are not believable, but they are written by people. The sleeping beauty in fairy tales probably existed in some place in the West many years ago.


    However, many domestic experts have looked up a lot of data, and have not found the corresponding records.


    So, taking advantage of this difficult and miscellaneous disease competition, the guardian of sleeping beauty let sleeping beauty participate in this competition, and was finally arranged into the first round of regular competition!


    Xiong Yu has never seen such a strange condition. After reading this information for a long time, Xiong Yu did not see any clue.


    Xiong Yu shook his head and opened the information of the second patient. At this point, Xiong Yu''s brow was even tighter, because he found that the patient''s condition was more complicated than sleeping beauty.


    Patient two is a vampire syndrome patient.


    Although rare, this disease has appeared in history.


    This kind of patient has three very obvious characteristics.


    The first characteristic is that this kind of patients like to take human blood, which is the most obvious feature. It is because of this feature that many people have great psychological shadow on the patients with Vampiric syndrome. They dare not get close to them in their daily life.


    The second characteristic is that the patients are afraid of the sun, and their skin is very pale and delicate. As long as they encounter the sun, their skin is like dry and cracked soil, which causes their living habit of coming out at night and resting during the day.


    The third characteristic is that this kind of patient has infinite strength. It has been said that this kind of patient can easily lift a weight of several hundred jin, and his strength is extremely great.


    Once upon a time, in many rumors, this vampire syndrome was contagious, that is to say, after being bitten by this kind of patient, it will also be infected with this disease.Just like the zombies in China and the zombies in the west, there will be contact infection.


    However, modern medicine has proved that this disease is not contagious. As for the cause and mechanism of the disease, no one has given a clear explanation.


    However, ten years ago, a famous biological company in the West once issued a very brief statement, saying that vampire syndrome should only be a mental illness and should be classified as a mental illness.


    After the statement was issued, it aroused thousands of waves in the society. Many psychiatrists said that the statement was reasonable, and it was due to mental problems that caused physical problems.


    However, there are many physiologists who have expressed very clear opposition. The reason is very simple, that is mental illness can let the human infinite, easily lift hundreds of Jin of heavy objects?


    Since no one has any substantial evidence, the pathogenesis of vampiric syndrome has always been a major problem in the medical field. Unexpectedly, in the first competition of the regular competition, this patient appeared!


    After reading the information of the two patients, Xiong Yu fell into a long-term thinking.


    Other doctors in the hall, like Xiong Yu, looked through the materials carefully and pondered. These two diseases are very rare for any doctor.


    However, there is an exception, this person is Zhao Hongde!


    After simply searching the information of the two patients, he walked confidently towards the sleeping beauty of patient No. 1 without any hesitation.


    It seems that we have a plan in mind.


    Xiong Yu took a surprise look at Zhao Hongde. He didn''t know Zhao Hongde''s medical skills very well. However, from his grandfather''s previous evaluation of Zhao Hongde, it can be inferred that Zhao Hongde''s medical level is slightly higher than Duanmu Lingyun, but it is also limited.


    Now, Zhao Hongde is so confident that he goes to the sleeping beauty of No?


    Xiong Yu gently shook his head. Instead of paying attention to Zhao Hongde, Xiong Yu read the information of the two patients once again. After thinking for a long time, he closed the information and walked towards the two patients.


    At this time, the other six famous doctors, who had a thorough understanding of the data, went to the two patients one after another, and wanted to make a close observation and diagnosis of the patients.


    Xiong Yuxian went to patient No. 1. He wanted to see why Zhao Hongde had such a great assurance to treat such a rare patient.


    When Xiong Yu walked in, Zhao Hongde was feeling the patient''s pulse.


    Zhao Hongde saw that Xiong Yu also came, and suddenly opened his mouth: "I heard that you and Duanmu Lingyun made a bet on the last game, that is, if you lose, you will permanently withdraw from the medical field, if you win, he will recognize you as the leader of medicine?"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed for a while, and said, "good."


    Zhao Hongde showed a sinister smile on his face, and said: "Duanmu Lingyun has lost, and lost miserably, but I want to gamble with you. The rules are the same as playing on the court. If you lose, you will quit the medical profession permanently. If you win, I think you will be the master."


    Xiong Yu said coldly: "if you really want to gamble, where is this bet enough, we might as well bet bigger!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C995

    The sinister smile on Zhao Hongde''s face became more vigorous and said, "what else do you want to bet on?"


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "who lost, who chopped his hands!"


    Zhao Hongde''s eyes shrank for a moment, and then his face burst into a smile like a blooming chrysanthemum. He said darkly, "if we only bet on where our hands are enough, we may as well add some more bets. If anyone loses, he will not only have to chop off his hands, but also his feet!"


    Looking at Zhao Hongde''s self-confidence, Xiong Yu had some doubts in his heart. However, when it came to this, he would not shrink back and said in a cold voice, "OK, I''ll bet you my hands and feet!"


    Zhao Hongde said: "now it''s live broadcast. Countless people can hear our two bets. If we break the contract, we will be despised and reviled by countless people."


    Xiong Yu looked at Zhao Hongde deeply and said: "I hope that the person who is despised and reviled will not be you, because if you dare to cut off your own hands and feet, maybe I can look up to you!"


    "Ha ha! Cut off my hands and feet? Xiong Yu, you don''t see who I am As Zhao Hongde said, he suddenly gave up his sight in front of Xiong Yu, and then said, "now do you think I will be cut off my hands and feet?"


    Xiong Yu''s body was shocked at a glance, and a rare shock flashed in his eyes.


    Because, the first patient is Zhao Yingying! As like as two peas, Zhao Yingying is the same as his face, height, development and hairstyle.


    Xiong Yu suddenly turned to look at Zhao Hongde and said angrily, "you dare cheat!"


    Zhao Hongde said with a sneer, "how can you say I cheat? Do you have any evidence? "


    Xiong Yu pointed to the information in his hand and said: "it clearly says that patient No. 1 has been sleeping for ten years, which is a sleeping beauty case. But I saw Zhao Yingying more than ten days ago. She can never sleep for ten years!"


    Zhao Hongde chuckled grimly and said, "if you feel that I am cheating, you can report me to the supervisor or the judges group."


    Xiong Yu stared at Zhao Hongde and said in a cold voice, "do you think I dare not?"


    "Ha ha, you just dare not!" There was a flash of contempt in Zhao Hongde''s eyes.


    Xiong Yu was furious and turned to Zhang Liancheng. He wanted to report Zhao Hongde''s cheating. Once he was found cheating, he would not only be disqualified from the competition, but also be directly suspended from the medical profession by the state!


    For any doctor, this is the most cruel punishment!


    Just, Xiong Yu just walked two steps, the pace stopped, Xiong Yu suddenly realized what, brow slowly frowned.


    Seeing Xiong Yu stop, Zhao Hongde said, "why don''t you report it? Scared? "


    Xiong Yu turned around coldly. Without looking at Zhao Hongde, he went directly back to the hospital bed of patient No. 1. Xiong Yu gently pulled the clothes on the neck of patient No. 1 for a moment, and his eyes suddenly shrank.


    Zhao Hongde directly pushed Xiong Yu''s hand from the neck of patient No. 1 and said darkly, "in full view of the public, do you want to take off the clothes of the female patient?"


    Xiong Yu looked at Zhao Hongde and said in a cold voice: "routine medical examination, you need to make such a fuss. Are you afraid I find something?"


    Zhao Hongde said in a cold voice, "what can I fear you know?"


    Xiong Yu said word by word: "she is not really Zhao Yingying at all. If I guess right, she should be Zhao Yingying''s twin sister!"


    Zhao Hongde''s hand trembled slightly and said, "you have rich imagination. Zhao Yingying has twin sisters? Why don''t I know that


    Xiong Yu went forward as like as two peas, staring at Zhao Hongde, saying, "you don''t know, but you just pretend not to know. The girl is exactly the same as Zhao Yingying, but Zhao Yingying''s temperament is biased towards the bold and rebellious type, and this girl tends to be introverted and quiet. Most importantly, Zhao Yingying has a mole on her neck, but her neck is still on the neck. No! "


    "How do you know?" Zhao Hongde yelled


    Xiong Yu shook his head and didn''t speak. Xiong Yu had seen Zhao Yingying''s naked body, and naturally saw the mole on her neck. Not only that, Xiong Yu also knew that Zhao Yingying''s hair was relatively sparse.


    Xiong Yu was a little strange. Even if he recognized that patient No. 1 was Zhao Yingying''s twin sister, why was Zhao Hongde''s reaction so great?


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t speak, Zhao Hongde took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he said, "even if you recognize what you can do, you will surely lose this game."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "since you are Zhao Yingying''s uncle, naturally, you are also the uncle of patient No. 1. If I guess right, you have studied her condition long ago. After so many years of research, do you feel that you are sure to cure and wake up the patient?"


    Zhao Hongde snorted coldly and did not speak.Xiong Yu continued to ask: "I am a little curious, that is, how do you arrange patient No. 1 into this competition?"


    At this time, Zhang Liancheng also came over and heard Xiong Yu''s question. He said: "the jury group has investigated the relationship between the patient and Zhao Hongde. However, all the patients in the group are randomly arranged by drawing lots. No one will arrange the patients intentionally."


    Xiong yumingwu nodded and said, "so it is. Zhao Hongde is really in a bad luck."


    When Xiong Yu said these words, he did not lower his voice. Other doctors also heard him, and they all agreed with Xiong Yu''s words, and countless netizens on the Internet also agreed with Xiong Yu''s words.


    At the same time, many netizens who bet have some regrets. If they had known that the patient in No.1 Hospital bed was Zhao Hongde''s niece daughter, they would have bet on Zhao Hongde.


    Xiong Yu understood the whole story. He was not too anxious. He simply went to the bed of patient No. 1 and held the wrist of patient No. 1.


    Zhao Hongde looked at it and immediately cried out, "what are you doing?"


    Xiong Yu turned his head, looked at Zhao Hongde lightly, and said, "feel pulse, you can''t even don''t understand this?"


    Zhao Hongde immediately realized that he had lost his temper and stopped talking.


    While Xiong Yu was feeling his pulse, he quietly put a wisp of carefree genuine Qi into an acupoint in the brain of patient No. 1. This genuine Qi in this acupoint will not cause any substantial harm to the patient, but will make the patient always in a state of deep sleep.


    Only if someone can cure patient No. 1 and discover this genuine Qi, can he be cured and awakened.


    Since Zhao Hongde has prepared such a plot to make a bet with himself, Xiong Yu doesn''t mind scheming.


    After Xiong Yu put the genuine spirit into it, he released his hand and gave a faint smile.


    Zhao Hongyu said, "I can cure the patient."


    "Oh, my God, it''s absolutely unfair. How can he treat her niece? It''s a competition!" said Thomson, a British doctor


    make complaints about the fairness of the game, but no matter how to make complaints about the game, the competition should continue.


    Now that the jury has made a decision, unless something big happens, it will not change the course of the competition.


    Zhao Hongde gave Xiong Yu a contemptuous look and went straight to patient No. 1.


    Zhao Hongde took out a silver needle, a cupping jar and a sleeping frog from his medical box. They were very simple.


    The other doctors in hall 3 stopped what they had in their hands and looked at Zhao Hongde. For every doctor, the treatment of every strange disease is an extremely precious treasure.


    Now that Zhao Hongde has studied sleeping beauty for more than ten years, he must have come up with a perfect method, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    Zhao Hongde first took out seven silver needles and stabbed them in turn on the seven acupoints of Zhao Yingying''s siblings, such as Tianmen, Yuchi, skull, Tianxing and Taiyang. After each silver needle went down, it would make a very strange vibration.


    After seeing the seven silver needles fall, Lu Ziming, a ghost doctor in Western Hunan Province, suddenly said, "startle the seven needles!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C996

    Seven stings?


    Except for Thomson, there was a strange look on the faces of all the people present after hearing the four words.


    In the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine, the seven needles of startling insects is a very famous acupuncture method. This acupuncture method was invented by Hua Tuo, a medical wonder in the Three Kingdoms period.


    It is said that when Hua Tuo was performing an operation on a patient, he accidentally gave the patient too much Ma Fosan, which led to the patient being in a coma after the operation.


    In order to make the patient wake up, Hua Tuo used seven silver needles, imitating the charm of the recovery of all things in winter and spring, and stabbed the seven acupoints on the patient''s head, and finally awakened the patient.


    After that event, Hua Tuo felt that this acupuncture method was very useful to awaken comatose patients, so he spent a lot of energy to improve the acupuncture method again, and finally formed a famous acupuncture method in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, namely, the seven needles of startling insects!


    The so-called Jingzhe is one of the 24 solar terms, which represents the recovery of all things and the meaning of spring coming to the East.


    The sleeping beauty on the No.1 Hospital bed is in a state similar to animal hibernation. At this time, it seems very symptomatic to use seven needles to treat her.


    Jingzheqi also has high requirements for the level of acupuncture users. It needs to use extremely superb techniques to imitate the verve of recovery of all things. This is not what ordinary Chinese medicine can do.


    Since Zhao Hongde has so confidently displayed this acupuncture technique, it seems that he has made great efforts in the research of acupuncture and moxibustion.


    About ten minutes later, Zhao Hongde finally completed a complete set of seven stinging needles. At this time, he took a breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    However, he did not rest, but immediately took out a ceramic pot.


    In the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine in China, acupuncture has not been used by many people. However, cupping is very popular in bathrooms, bathrooms and clubs.


    Generally many people go to the bathhouse, will let the technician in the bathhouse, pull out the cupping for oneself, go to the toxin in the body.


    However, most people who pull cupboards in bathrooms are basically people who don''t know anything. They pull cupboards for guests purely to earn money. As a result, apart from leaving a few bloody marks on the back of customers, they will have no effect.


    And the customers who go to pull out the cupping don''t know anything. Anyway, they feel refreshed after pulling out the cupping. It seems that the effect is very good. In fact, they are all psychological effects.


    At this time, the cupping that Zhao Hongde took out was the real ceramic fire pot in Chinese history.


    This kind of fire pot is usually made of clay on the river bed in spring, with purple sand, Lantian jade powder and other 15 ingredients. After 32 days of baking and refining in Jingdezhen old kiln, it can be finally used.


    This kind of cupping has the effect of warming the body. Once the hot air is formed in the pot, the trace elements in the cupboard will be baked. These trace elements will enter into the human skin with the heat, making the pores on the skin open automatically.


    As the cupping is placed in the special position of the human body, once the hot air inside is cooled and the air shrinks, a great suction will be generated inside, and then the toxin of the human body will be slowly drawn out from the pores of the skin.


    During this time, doctors need to constantly use silver needles or massage to push the toxins of the human body to the special position of cupping. Sometimes, they need to master the toxic effect of special acupoints. The process is extremely complicated.


    It is because of these, the real cupping has always been a very difficult skill to learn, and the requirements for the level of doctors are also very high, and ordinary people are simply unable to control.


    After taking out the cupping, Zhao Hongde took out the dried chrysanthemum leaves, Wormwood Leaves, cassia seed leaves, and licorice which was cut into very thin slices. He carefully placed these things on a whole dried lotus leaf.


    After that, he wrapped all the herbs with lotus leaves, lit them with a fire clasp and put them into the fire pot. The whole process was flowing, which seemed to have been practiced in advance.


    Zhao Hongde did not rush to put the jar on patient No. 1, but gently took out the frog in the ice box and put it beside the burning cupboard.


    When seeing this scene, the netizens in the live broadcasting room were puzzled.


    They quickly posted comments on the Internet and asked Zhao Hongde what to do?


    Some unreliable netizens speculated: is Zhao Hongde hungry and wants to eat toasted frogs?


    After he made this post, immediately other unreliable netizens followed him and said: is it not illegal to eat frogs? Will uncle get caught by the police?


    There are netizens commented that: deliberately installed it, may be mystifying, want to cheat ratings.


    Finally, a person whose online name is a medical expert commented: a group of idiots, didn''t you see that frog was taken out of the frozen box? Although it is summer now, once the frog is put in a low temperature environment, the frog will go into hibernation.But if you want to wake up the frog from hibernation, you need to put the frog in a place with higher temperature, and let it rest slowly. Of course, in addition, if you want the frog to finish hibernation quickly, you also need the breath of spring.


    Zhao Hongde put chrysanthemum, wormwood, cassia seed and lotus leaves in the fire jar. All these things have the smell of spring. After burning, the flame can force out the breath, let the frog smell it and make it wake up quickly!


    As soon as this comment came out, it immediately aroused a lot of people''s approval. The post of this comment also quickly aroused the reprint of many netizens.


    However, shortly after the post was forwarded, a new doubt appeared in the minds of many netizens. This doubt is: Zhao Hongde spent so much effort to make a frog wake up from hibernation. What''s the relationship between this and treatment?


    After the question was raised, the medical expert, whose online name was a medical expert, replied: Zhao Hongde had already applied seven needles to patient No. 1, which was originally to imitate the breath of spring and wake up the comatose patients.


    However, sleeping beauty''s illness is obviously much more serious than the general coma, and it is far from enough to rely only on the seven needles of waking insects.


    Those herbs with spring breath are not only for frogs to smell, but also for patient No.


    As for the frog, if I guess it''s right, Zhao Hongde will put the frog in the ear of patient No. 1 as soon as the frog wakes up.


    Because, the frog in the end of hibernation, will send out a full spring call, in medicine, also known as spring baby call!


    In our subconscious, as long as there is a frog call, we will think that spring is coming, and it is time to wake up, and this frog call should be the opportunity for sleeping beauty to wake up!


    Zhao Hongde''s method of arousing sleeping beauty is comparable to that of Hua Tuo.


    However, it is still uncertain whether the patient can be awakened.


    This comment has won the approval of most people. Some people even leave messages on the Internet asking for the true identity of the medical expert and whether he is a real medical expert. Otherwise, how could such a professional comment be made?


    The netizen who claimed to be a medical expert did not reply to this question.


    And the final fact night proved that the internet name was a medical expert''s netizen, and most of the guesses were right.


    Zhao Hongde''s practice has always been in accordance with the direction he guessed, but at the moment when the frog is about to wake up, there are some differences.


    The difference lies in the fact that Zhao Hongde suddenly buckled the almost burning cupping on the forehead of patient No. 1, and gently tapped the bottom of the cupping seven times according to a certain rhythm.


    After that, he put the frog, who was about to wake up, to the right ear of patient No. 1.


    At this time, the city of a certain intermediary.


    Zhong Lingyan suddenly called out: "Mom, look, the frog is going to cry!"


    The fat sister-in-law was frightened and asked, "what frog?"


    Zhong Lingyan said in a hurry: "you look at the mobile phone live broadcast, the victory or defeat will come out soon, the frog is the key!"


    The fat sister-in-law thought for a while and said, "don''t worry. Have I brought all the things I asked you to bring?"


    Zhong Lingyan doubts: "what thing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C997

    The fat sister-in-law glared at Zhong Lingyan and said, "of course, it''s the incense candle and the tribute incense burner. When it''s critical, we should ask Huang Daxian for help."


    Zhong Lingyan rubbed her head and said, "I let bear take all the things."


    The fat sister-in-law looked at Xiong DA and called out: "you come with me!"


    The big sister-in-law took out a bag from her back and asked, "what did she do with her face?"


    Fat sister-in-law said: "you ask so many why, come here quickly!"


    But at this time, the man in a suit in the agency suddenly ran towards this side, and he also held incense candle, tribute incense burner!


    He was faster than his sister-in-law. He quickly learned the pattern of putting things in the fat sister-in-law yesterday. He put all the things in place. Then he knelt on the ground with a "puff" sound and knocked his head three times in a row.


    "Wong Tai Sin, you must protect Thomson, the royal doctor of the United Kingdom, to be promoted. As long as you make him promoted, I swear that I will give you three sticks of incense every day, a tribute every month, and a pig every year."


    The fat sister-in-law was stunned. After a long time, she returned to her senses and said angrily, "how can this man be like this? How can you rob Huang Daxian with me?"


    The middle-aged man in the suit said pitifully, "I don''t want to, but I''ve lost my salary for three years last time. If I lose another five years this time, my daughter-in-law will really kill me! What''s more, my children are pointing out that I can''t afford to go to a good school to earn money! "


    Fat sister-in-law is a knife mouth, bean curd heart people, listen to him said, a soft heart, said: "well, this group can promote two people, you ask Huang Da Xian to let that foreign doctor promotion, I beg to let Xiong Yu promotion, but there is no conflict, they both promoted, we can win money."


    No. 3 competition hall of the first people''s Hospital of the mall.


    Under the attention of all, the frog finally woke up!


    After that, it sent out a spring full, also very loud and clear call: "quack quack --"


    frog calls, what about people?


    All the people looked at patient No. 1, including Xiong Yu.


    Although Xiong Yu has a genuine Qi in the mind of patient No. 1, he can continue to sleep. However, if Zhao Hongde really wakes up patient No. 1 from his original deep sleep, he will surely wake up for about three seconds and then fall into a deep sleep.


    When the patient wakes up, the real Qi will not activate the patient again.


    The activation time is three seconds!


    So Xiong Yu can see whether patient No. 1 is really awake.


    However, after the frog crow, patient No. 1 is still lying still.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed and took a step forward to see the reaction of patient No. 1 at a close range.


    Zhao Hongde''s face was full of self-confidence. It took him ten years to develop this method of arousal, which has never been used. Today is the first time to use it.


    He has 80% chance to wake up patient No. 1, but he still has 20% chance to fail!


    As time went by, patient No. 1 was still motionless. After about three minutes, Zhao Hongde''s face turned pale. He realized that his treatment had failed!


    It took him nearly ten years to develop the method, which is wrong!


    Xiong Yu also gently shook his head, silently approached patient No. 1, reached out and touched her pulse. On the surface, it was Xiong Yu who was treating the patient, but actually Xiong Yu secretly took back the genuine Qi in the patient''s brain.


    The failure of Zhao Hongde''s plan means that Zhao Hongde''s plot has failed. Without conspiracy, Xiong Yu did not want to win the game by cheating.


    After seeing Zhao Hongde''s failure, netizens immediately set off a small climax of comments.


    The person who claimed to be a medical expert directly commented: the scheme that Zhao Hongde came up with is very good. To some extent, it has been regarded as a very good innovation in Hua Tuo''s nine needles of waking up the sting. Unfortunately, this scheme is not suitable for this patient.


    Patient No. 1 has been examined and treated in major hospitals. Like patient No. 2, the cause of the disease has not been found. How easy is it to really wake up?


    There was also a brief silence in the hall of No. 3 competition.


    Even if you can''t cure the patient for ten years, Xiong Sen can''t cure it. I can''t cure the patient for ten years


    Xiong Yu smile, light said a: "perhaps can cure it, this is a world full of miracles."


    Zhao Hongde jumped out of his teeth and said, "it''s impossible. You can''t win this game either."


    Xiong Yu did not speak any more. He took a look at the sleeping patient No. 1, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Although Zhao Hongde''s treatment had failed, Xiong Yu seemed to get a glimmer of inspiration from his treatment methods, but for a while he could not come up with a specific plan.Xiong Yu thought about it carefully for a while, shook his head gently, turned around and went to patient No. 2.


    However, Zhao Hongde, with a gloomy face, saw that Xiong Yu went to the No. 2 patient, and he immediately went over. The bet between him and Xiong Yu was that whoever was promoted first would win.


    In other words, the two patients, no matter who is cured first, will win the game.


    Zhao Hongde thought in his mind: he could not treat the No. 1 patient, and Xiong Yu could not treat him well. However, for both of them, patient No. 2 was a new patient who had never been in contact with. Everyone had the opportunity to cure the patient!


    However, Zhao Hongde did not have the initial calm and self-confidence.


    Even in his heart, there was a sense of fear.


    After Xiong Yu and Zhao Hongde left patient No. 1, Thomson, Lu Ziming, Lu Ziming, Zang Kexing and Zhang Sanfeng, a specialist in Putian, stayed in front of No. 1 hospital bed.


    Obviously, all four of them were interested in the patient.


    Xiong Yu, Zhao Hongde, and Zhong Ziqi, a famous doctor of the Zhong family in the mall, surrounded the bed of patient No. 2. As for the masked mysterious female doctor, she had been sitting in her seat all the time. She did not come out to see the two patients. She was calculating something on the paper.


    Xiong Yu did not go to see the patient immediately, but looked at Zhong Ziqi.


    Among the major forces in the mall, Xiong Yu has the least contact with the Zhong family and is also very strange to the people of the Zhong family.


    Xiong Yu once raised an idea: Zhong Lingyan and fat sister-in-law can be Zhong family people?


    However, this idea dissipated soon after it was raised, because in such a long time, I have never heard the fat sister-in-law and Zhong Lingyan mention the Zhong family, and the people of the Zhong family have never looked for them.


    There are a lot of people with the surname Zhong in China. Maybe it''s just a coincidence that their surnames are the same.


    Xiong Yu is very familiar with the mall. I have heard that there is a miracle doctor named Zhong Ziqi in the mall before. However, the doctor often sees the dragon''s head but does not see the tail, which is very difficult for ordinary people to see.


    Xiong Yu also saw Zhong Ziqi for the first time.


    Zhong Ziqi is a middle-aged man in his forties, who is full of Chinese medicine flavor. He is looking at patient No.2 seriously, but not Zhao Hongde and Xiong Yu.


    After Zhao Hongde arrived, fearing that Xiong Yu would rush in front of him for diagnosis and treatment, he directly reached out and grasped the pulse of patient No. 2.


    After a few breaths, Zhao Hongde frowned and said in a startled voice, "how could there be such a strange pulse?"


    Xiong Yu heard the speech and reached for the neck position of patient No. 2.


    For a good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, pulse does not have to touch the pulse, through the pulse on the neck, the same can be diagnosed.


    Xiong Yu''s face changed slightly, and he said in a soft voice: "the pulse shows the image of three yin and three yang. The Yin pulse is beating with five breath, the Yang pulse is beating with seven breath, and the Yin and yang are beating alternately. It has the potential of communication between yin and Yang. Have you ever practiced any skills?"


    Xiong Yu finished the pulse and then looked at patient No. 2.


    Patient No. 2 is a little girl, and is a junior high school student with extremely white and delicate skin and delicate face.


    In such a fancy time, suffering from this strange disease, for this girl, is absolutely a very cruel thing.


    This girl also seems to have some autistic tendencies, Xiong Yu asked her, she lowered her head, silently clasped her finger, and did not answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C998

    Xiong Yu saw that the girl refused to speak, and his brow slightly frowned. It seemed that the girl had not only physical problems, but also some psychological problems.


    The pulse on the girl is a sign of three yin and three yang, which is extremely rare. Even in the vast medical classics, there are very few books about this pulse. Xiong Yu occasionally saw it in a medical book handed down from the Three Kingdoms period.


    That book records: Lu Fengxian, pulse three yin and three Yang also, great power, a blood addiction.


    LV Fengxian is also known as Lv Bu, a powerful general of the Three Kingdoms. His pulse is three yin and three Yang!


    In Xiong Yu''s opinion, a strong general like Lv Bu must have practiced some skills. Otherwise, he would not have been so strong. However, the pulse of the little girl in front of him was the same as that of Lv Bu. From the perspective of martial arts, it is possible that this girl has also practiced.


    However, the little girl refused to speak, which caused some trouble.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hongde sneered: "as a doctor, you don''t even have the ability to make patients speak. How can you diagnose a disease?"


    Thomson, the royal doctor who was in front of the No.1 Hospital bed, looked back at Zhao Hongde and said, "can you make this poor girl speak? I asked a few questions earlier, and she didn''t answer me


    Zhao Hongde''s body is stiff for a moment, and he can see that the girl has autism. It''s not easy to make the little girl speak. He just said that sentence just to satirize Xiong Yu, but he didn''t expect that the foreign doctor would say such a thing.


    Thomson was an Englishman who was proficient in Chinese. Seeing Zhao Hongde not talking, he asked curiously, "why don''t you speak?"


    Zhao Hongde looked a little ugly. The foreign doctor seemed to hold on to the problem. He snorted coldly and turned around to pretend that he didn''t hear Thomson.


    Many netizens are dumbfounded when they see this scene, especially those who support Zhao Hongde. They feel a little blush for Zhao Hongde, because in their opinion, Zhao Hongde is just a turtle with a shrinking head!


    At this time, Thomson added: "the information we got, there is one less record, that is, the little girl is still suffering from severe autism, and has not spoken for more than two years. Now it is very difficult to get her to speak."


    Zhao Hongde''s face was red and his blood surged. Finally, he asked, "how do you know? Are you cheating? Have you got the materials other than the competition materials? "


    Thomson directly compared a middle finger to Zhao Hongde, and said faintly, "it''s a shame for me to participate in the competition with people like you! Although the information does not clearly record these things, it clearly states that the girl''s vocal cord degeneration and the information of DOPA secretion in her body. Can''t you infer from these things? "


    Zhao Hongde was shocked. Previously, all his thoughts were on patient No. 1, and he did not pay attention to the information of patient No. 2. However, he was so directly despised by Thomson, and his face turned blue.


    Zhao Hongde said in a deep voice, "since you know so much, can you let this girl speak?"


    Thomson shrugged and said softly, "did I say I could make her talk? Don''t you see that I''m seeing patient number one? "


    "You..." Zhao Hongde angrily pointed to Thomson and said a word, but did not say any other words.


    When many netizens saw this on the live broadcast, they despised Zhao Hongde even more. In the eyes of many netizens, Zhao Hongde''s performance is to discredit the country and the people!


    However, there are also many people who care about medical skills are thinking about how to make an autistic who has not spoken for two years to speak again.


    Obviously, if you want to treat patient No. 2, the first problem to be solved is to let her speak so that she can have a deeper understanding of the disease.


    Xiong Yu frowned and thought for a while, then his eyes lit up.


    Xiong Yu turned around and said a few words to the examiner Zhang Liancheng and asked for several things.


    In the course of the competition, if you need general auxiliary tools, you can ask the invigilator for them. As long as the first people''s Hospital of the mall has them, they will provide them.


    A moment later, there was a little nurse outside, who brought two chopsticks, a small porcelain bowl, a pot of water and two eggs.


    Xiong Yu took these things, put the small porcelain bowl in front of the girl, then filled a small porcelain bowl with water in the pot, and then took a chopstick and inserted it into the porcelain bowl full of water.


    In the next scene, many people watching the live broadcast of the game were stunned. After the chopsticks were inserted into the water, they stood upright in the water and did not fall down!


    Is this magic?


    Many netizens are at a loss.


    Zhao Hongde, Zhong Ziqi, Thomson, and the examiner Zhang Liancheng also saw this scene on the scene. They were all attracted by Xiong Yu''s action.


    Xiong Yu didn''t pay attention to any eyes. He took two eggs, shook them hard, and put them on both sides of the small porcelain bowl. What''s strange is that the normal eggs, if placed on the table, should be lying horizontally, while Xiong Yu''s two eggs, like chopsticks, are upright!Many netizens on the Internet were stunned, one of them commented: isn''t this a difficult and complicated disease competition? Why is that young doctor doing magic?


    A netizen with a nickname of magician commented professionally: I don''t understand the magic of putting the first chopsticks in the water, but the trick of making the egg stand up is very simple. As long as you shake the egg in one direction and let the yolk sink, you can make the egg stand up.


    Here is a funny comment?


    Zhao Hongde rubbed his eyes and said, "this is a competition. He is actually magic. I suggest that he be disqualified from the competition."


    Zhang Liancheng took a step in the direction of Xiong Yu. When he wanted to ask something, he was suddenly stopped by Zhong Ziqi, who had been standing in front of patient No. 2, and shook his head slowly.


    Zhang Liancheng is a retired doctor of the mall. He is very familiar with the medical community of the mall. Naturally, he also knows Zhong Ziqi. Seeing Zhong Ziqi shaking his head, Zhang Liancheng is slightly stunned for a moment, and then looks at Xiong Yu.


    Seeing that Zhang Liancheng didn''t move, Zhao Hongde said again, "Lao Zhang, you don''t care?"


    Zhang Liancheng made a gesture to Zhao Hongde to stop talking.


    Zhao Hongde said discontentedly, "Lao Zhang, if you can''t say something clearly, please give me a sign."


    "If you speak again, I will ask you out of the competition in the name of disturbing the contestants to cure their diseases." Zhang Liancheng said a very serious sentence in a very official tone.


    Zhao Hongde''s body became stiff again, and his anger rose again. However, he did not dare to speak again. He thought in his heart, "I''d like to see what Xiong Yu is going to do!"


    When Xiong Yu did this, the autistic No.2 patient girl also raised her head and looked at Xiong Yu. Curiosity flashed in her eyes.


    Xiong Yu has been watching the little girl in the dark. When the little girl looks up, he suddenly knocks on the small porcelain bowl filled with water with another useless chopstick in his hand.


    The percussion sound was clear and the water in the bowl fluctuated gently. The little girl seemed to be attracted by this scene, and her eyes were always staring at the small porcelain bowl.


    Xiong Yu continued to knock on the small porcelain bowl. At first, it seemed to be a random percussion without any rhythm. But after more than ten taps, many people felt that there was an indescribable charm between the strokes.


    Many netizens also have a special but unspeakable feeling when they hear the percussion sound.


    The doctors in the hall were also attracted by the percussion. Even the mysterious female doctor who had never moved looked at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu stopped knocking after 36 strokes.


    Xiong Yu asked softly, "what''s your name?"


    The girl opened her mouth and said, "Lin Yuxin."


    This simple question and answer, let all people are shocked! Because the little girl who had not spoken for two years and suffered from severe autism actually opened her mouth to speak!


    A netizen responded and immediately sent out a comment: How did the young doctor who played magic do it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C999

    All people who saw this scene had a doubt in their hearts, that is, "how did Xiong Yu do it?"


    In the No.3 competition hall, Zhong Ziqi, a miracle doctor of the Zhong family, saw this scene and flashed a light in his eyes and said, "Li''s hypnosis!"


    Everyone in the hall heard it, and everyone except Thomson was surprised.


    Thomson looked around and asked, "what is Lee''s hypnosis? Is it good? "


    Zhang Liancheng looked at Xiong Yu, and there was a flash of admiration in his eyes. He answered Thomson''s words and said faintly: "you are a foreigner. In addition, you have learned western medicine. Maybe you don''t understand Li''s hypnosis very well. But the old Chinese medicine practitioners with a little qualification know this thing."


    "What on earth is it?" Thomson asked


    Zhang Liancheng touched his beard and said, "Li''s hypnosis is the first hypnotic technique recorded in historical materials in Chinese history, but it is recorded in an unofficial history. According to records, after Qin Shihuang''s death, Hu Hai, the second generation of Qin Dynasty, became obsessed with wine and sex and did not do business, which led to political chaos, national instability and people''s livelihood.


    Li Si, the prime minister at that time, was considered to be a man with the world''s heart and ambition. After he wrote many letters and failed to persuade him, he finally risked the world''s repudiation and hypnotized the emperor Hu Hai for an unprecedented long time! That is to say, at that time, LISS controlled the emperor''s thought, and then controlled the whole country!


    In the initial period of time, Li Siquan tilted his court and no one could shake his position. This situation lasted for a long time until a eunuch named Zhao Gao appeared.


    Zhao Gao did not know what the origin of this, he saw through Lisi''s hypnotism, and made further improvement on Lisi''s hypnotism. With his improved hypnotism, he snatched the control of emperor Hu Hai''s thought from Lisi''s hand.


    Then, he made use of the emperor''s control to let Lisi return home, and step by step in the government and the public to cultivate and promote his cronies.


    Until one day, in order to verify his control over the government and the depth of hypnosis of emperor Hu Hai, Zhao Gao asked a sika deer to go to court. He pointed to the deer and asked Hu Hai, "what is that?"


    "That''s what Hu Lu said


    Zhao Gao said, "that''s a horse."


    Hu Hai looked at it for a long time, nodded. In front of the Minister of civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, he said, "it is indeed a horse."


    It was at that time that senior officials of the whole Qin Dynasty realized that Hu Hai had been completely controlled by Zhao Gao. However, at that time, most people did not know what the reason was.


    Until the end of the Qin Dynasty, Zhang Liangcai, a marvelous man of a generation, said a word that shocked the whole world: "the one who died of Qin Dynasty, Li''s hypnotism also!"


    From then on, Li''s hypnosis became famous all over the world. In the Tang Dynasty, Sun Simiao, a famous doctor of the Tang Dynasty, found that this kind of hypnosis was very effective for the treatment of mental diseases. He improved the hypnosis again and incorporated it into the medical classics, and Li''s hypnosis became the first method of treating mental illness in traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Zhang Liancheng''s words were heard not only by Thomson, but also by countless netizens watching the live broadcast.


    A lot of people were surprised. Because in most people''s impression, mental diseases can only be treated by western medicine, and there is no way for traditional Chinese medicine to treat them. Little do you know, as early as a thousand years ago, the means of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Thomson was a little incredulous, and he asked, "God, how could this be possible? Do you have hypnotism in China


    Zhang Liancheng nodded his head and said, "hypnotism in China exists hundreds of years earlier than hypnotism in western countries. However, as for the inheritance of this kind of secret art, it is generally inherited in the family style or apprentice style. There are very few people who know about it, so it is not known to all."


    After Zhang Liancheng explained, the netizens who watched the live broadcast also responded. Some experts and scholars began to reveal a lot of secrets in ancient Chinese history on the Internet. On the Internet, a frenzy of attention was paid to the secrets of ancient China.


    Xiong Yu did not expect that he used one of the simplest hypnotic communication methods, but caused so many things in the outside world.


    Xiong Yu continued to ask the little girl, "have you ever practiced martial arts?"


    The little girl shook her head and said, "No


    Xiong Yu frowned and asked, "have you ever practiced any special skills?"


    The little girl shook her head again and said, "No


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and asked, "then why do you have the pulse of three yin and three Yang?"


    "What are you talking about? What are three yin and three Yang?"


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu basically understood that the little girl didn''t know anything at all. All these things on her body should be born.


    Xiong Yu replied, "it''s nothing. It''s just a minor disease."


    The little girl hesitated and said, "am I really sick? I''m afraid of the sun. "


    Xiong Yu took out a silver needle and said, "well, however, you don''t have to worry. It''s not a big problem. I''ll give you a check now. Don''t move."The little girl nodded her head cleverly, but she said again, "am I a monster? Why when I went to school, the students said I was a monster, said I drank blood, afraid of the sun, great strength, said I was a zombie, a vampire.


    "You''re not a freak. You have to believe that you''ve just had some minor ailments, and you''ll be cured today." Xiong Yu said as he stabbed the silver needle into the little girl''s head. Then he said, "if you have any discomfort, you must tell the elder brother."


    "Well." The little girl replied.


    Xiong Yu''s first silver needle was stabbed from Baihui Point of the little girl. Xiong Yu wanted to carefully check the real physical condition of the little girl and the differences with ordinary people.


    After the first stab, Xiong Yu took out a silver needle and stabbed the little girl''s Dantian carefully.


    Xiong Yu knows very well that in general, a normal person can lift a hundred jin thing, even if it is very good. Even if he is a natural Hercules, he can only lift a few hundred jin. However, this little girl can easily lift up a thousand jin, which is very unusual.


    Xiong Yu suspected that the little girl''s blood and elixir field might be abnormal.


    Sure enough, after the silver needle pierced into the elixir field, Xiong Yu felt that there was a strong and powerful breath in the little girl''s elixir field, and the breath was strong and weak, and it was very unstable.


    Xiong Yu felt for a long time, frowned and said, "what is this thing?"


    then as like as two peas, Xiong Yu took out third silver needles, which directly piercing the veins of the little girl''s arms.


    Xiong Yu checked for a long time, then slowly put the silver needle back in turn, and asked the girl: "do you often have nightmares at night?"


    The little girl said, "well, I''ve been having nightmares since I remember."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "are you afraid of water?"


    The little girl replied, "no, I could swim when I was very young, and I could hold my breath under the water for a long time."


    Xiong Yu said to himself, "this is a little strange, is it..."


    Xiong Yu took back all the silver needles. Hesitated for a moment, Xiong Yu took out a chopstick and directly broke the egg on the left side of the small porcelain bowl.


    After the egg was broken, the little girl seemed to be a changed person. Her eyes flashed a bit confused and fell into a deep autistic mood. However, her eyes at Xiong Yu seemed to have a touch of kindness.


    Zhang Liancheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s Li''s hypnotism, broken eggs, hypnosis is over!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Hongde suddenly got a little nervous. Xiong Yu asked so many things and examined the little girl in detail. Would Xiong Yu come up with a way to deal with it?


    If Xiong Yu comes up with a way, once promoted, he will lose!


    At this time, Zhao Hongde''s heart was full of anxiety.


    An agency in Shangcheng city.


    Zhong Lingyan called out and said, "Mom, Xiong Yu seems to have come up with a cure!"


    Fat sister-in-law is kowtowing to ask Huang Daxian. After hearing this, she suddenly gets up and asks in a hurry: "really?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1000

    Zhong Lingyan handed her mobile phone to her sister-in-law and said, "really, you see, online reviews are crazy, saying that brother Xiong Yu can hypnotize Li!"


    Fat sister-in-law looked at the comments on her mobile phone and wondered, "can hypnosis cure you?"


    Zhong Lingyan thought for a moment and said, "it seems that I can''t, but I can diagnose the disease."


    The fat sister-in-law "puff" and knelt down again, saying: "Huang Daxian, the method of diagnosis has been found. Please help Xiong Yu find a cure. I kowtow to you!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man in a suit said in his heart: "it''s also for Huang Daxian. Why did Xiong Yu, the fat sister-in-law, find a cure for his illness, but Thomson, who I chose, hasn''t made any movement. Can we say that the incense I burn is not as high as that of fat sister-in-law, and the tribute is not as good as that of fat sister-in-law?"


    Mall first people''s Hospital, No. 3 competition hall.


    Xiong Yu ended the hypnosis of the little girl Lin Yuxin and fell into a long silence.


    Xiong Yu has a very clear understanding of the cause of Lin Yuxin. Her elixir field and veins contain a very strong blood energy, which has been growing and growing with the growth of the little girl. At the same time, this energy makes the little girl extremely powerful. Of course, the side effect is to make the little girl bloodthirsty and afraid of the sun.


    If you want to cure the little girl''s disease, you need to guide all the blood energy in her body out of the body, or use some method to waste this energy!


    If, once this is done, Lin Yuxin can be restored to normal, but this strange energy will disappear forever.


    Xiong Yu also remembered Lv Bu in the Three Kingdoms period. He was also endowed with the blood of three yin and three yang. When Lv Bu was young, did he have the same symptoms as the little girl?


    Or was Lu Bu a vampire syndrome patient?


    However, later, Lv Bu could live in the sun like a normal person, and could still maintain his original great power. How did he do it?


    Xiong Yu suspected that Lv Bu must have met a miracle doctor when he was a child and helped Lv Bu to cure his strange diseases.


    Throughout the Three Kingdoms, Hua Tuo is the only one who can treat diseases with this strange ability!


    Did Lu Bu meet Hua Tuo when he was a child? Xiong Yu was deeply puzzled. Hua Tuo, who had proposed craniotomy more than 2000 years ago, also had many mysteries.


    Xiong Yu bowed his head and pondered for a while. He remembered that his grandfather had talked about a kind of scattered needling when he taught him the nameless skill, that is, xiaoyaogong.


    This kind of acupuncture can disperse all the Qi and energy in one''s body. However, this kind of acupuncture can only be used when expelling the disciples of a sect, that is, abolishing martial arts and expelling them from the mountain gate.


    With this kind of needling, Xiong Yu is 90% sure that he can cure the little girl, advance successfully and win the game. But Xiong Yu didn''t want to do this, because Xiong Yu was moved to cherish talent.


    Just like meeting Yue Zhong at the beginning, the quality of Yue Zhong makes Xiong Yu''s heart beat. Now, the talent of little girl also makes Xiong Yu''s heart beat.


    In Xiong Yu''s opinion, if we can treat the little girl''s disease and retain the strange blood energy in her body, then Xiong Yu is sure to train her to be beyond Lv Bu''s existence.


    While Xiong Yu was meditating, many doctors in ward 3 turned their eyes to No. 1 hospital bed.


    At this time, Lu Ziming, a ghost doctor in Western Hunan Province, had completed the diagnosis of patient No. 1 and began to treat the disease. His method of treatment was more peculiar than Xiong Yu.


    People all say that Lu Ziming, a ghost doctor in Western Hunan, has a strange temperament and his treatment methods are not understood by ordinary people. In fact, it is.


    During his treatment, he directly asked other doctors to stand three meters away from bed No. 1.


    Then, he took out a lot of strange things from his big box, such as: compass, bronze flag, black dog blood, cinnabar, brush, banner, etc.


    When Thomson saw these things, he gave a strange cry and said, "what are these things. Is this how you treat diseases in traditional Chinese medicine? God, you''re not kidding, are you? "


    Lu Ziming did not pay attention to any strange eyes. After he took out these things, he began to make it difficult for everyone to understand.


    After that, he took out the brush and put it on the bed!


    In a short time, a picture of ghost father, which is similar to the pattern of Taiji on the whole, but is incomprehensible in details, appears in the public''s view.


    The netizens who watched the live broadcast on the Internet were stunned again. A doctor who could do magic just now came out again?


    Is this still a puzzle contest?Netizens rubbed their eyes to make sure they were not wrong, and immediately launched a new round of comments on the Internet.


    A netizen said: who can tell me what he is doing?


    Another netizen said: don''t you understand it? This is dancing God. In some remote areas, many people are sick and don''t see a doctor. They all invite witches and deities to do a ritual for them, begging for disease to leave, or exorcising demons and other things.


    Another netizen said: isn''t this a liar?


    However, a netizen in Western Hunan commented: shut up if you don''t understand! Don''t compare our Xiangxi ghost doctor Lu Ziming with those witches and gods!


    The Internet is in chaos, and the needle can be heard in the No.3 competition hall.


    Xiong Yu also felt something. He looked up at the No. 2 hospital bed, and then said in astonishment: "the soul returning array!"


    The magic of traditional Chinese medicine lies in that its core theory is different from any medical school in the world, because the core of traditional Chinese medicine is Yin Yang and five elements!


    On the basis of Yin Yang and five elements, there are many branches of traditional Chinese medicine. Among them, the ancient Western Hunan area of traditional Chinese medicine is the most peculiar. In their medical theory, people have three souls and seven spirits. The disease is due to the invasion of wind evil, which first causes damage to the soul, then affects the body, causing physical damage.


    In such a state of lethargy as sleeping beauty, they may well understand that it is a strange disease that seven spirits are separated from the body and three spirits remain in the body. In this case, if the patient wants to wake up, it is necessary to recall the seven Spirits of the patient.


    Xiong Yu used to stay in Xiangxi for a period of time when he was practicing medicine with his grandfather. He knew this kind of magic, but he didn''t know it very well.


    Lu Ziming arranged the array very quickly. In about seven or eight minutes, a mysterious array had appeared around the No.1 Hospital bed. Finally, he lit seven candles in seven places of the array, showing the shape of the Big Dipper.


    After finishing this, Lu Ziming got up, went out of the array, bit his left index finger, and called out coldly: "the soul is coming!"


    The blood from his index finger also drips on the array.


    All of a sudden, the array in front of the No. 1 hospital bed seemed to be alive, and strange changes began to appear. The lights in hall 3 suddenly dimmed, and a demon wind blew through the No. 3 competition hall.


    In the hall, everyone felt a chill, and the hairs on their bodies stood up involuntarily.


    Thomson''s eyes almost burst out when he saw this scene. As the royal doctor of England, he never paid attention to any doctor except Tangshan. However, today, he saw Xiong Yu''s magical hypnosis first, and then saw this strange scene, which made him extremely shocked.


    He murmured to himself, "are these Chinese medicine practitioners mystifying, or do they have real skills?"


    In the hall, the lights became dimmer, as if the lights would go out at any time, and the temperature of the air was getting lower and lower. In the hot summer, there was a trace of coldness in winter.


    After about seven or eight breaths, Lu Ziming, a ghost doctor in Western Hunan, suddenly took out a golden bell from his arms. He shook the bell, and at the same time, he sent out a strange note that no one could understand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1001

    In an intermediary office in Shangcheng city.


    Xiong DA and Xiong er both get close to Zhong Lingyan and stare at the live video.


    Xiangxi is a good old man. What''s the matter


    Xiong Er also rubbed his eyes and seemed to think of something. He said, "there are ghosts in this world!"


    Zhong Lingyan directly knocked on the bear''s head and said, "this is a call for souls, not ghosts. Don''t be superstitious. There are no ghosts in this world!"


    Fat sister-in-law suddenly cried out nervously: "Huang Daxian, you agree to let Xiong Yu win. Great, I will burn incense and kowtow to you every year!"


    The middle-aged man in a suit was surprised, turned his head and looked at his fat sister-in-law, and asked in doubt, "did Huang Daxian reply to you? Why did I kowtow for such a long time that he didn''t reply to me? "


    Fat sister-in-law said faintly: "my family has worshipped Wong Tai Sin for generations. Naturally, she helped me first."


    The fat sister-in-law''s words fell, Xiong Da suddenly called out: "fat sister-in-law, Xiong Yu has not cured the patient. The old man named Xiangxi ghost doctor is about to succeed in casting magic!"


    Fat sister-in-law is a little confused, isn''t it a medical competition? What''s wrong with casting?


    Fat sister-in-law asked: "bear big, what are you talking about?"


    No. 3 hall of Shangcheng first people''s hospital.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    After the bell rang seven times, the bell in Lu Ziming''s hand suddenly stopped and said coldly, "return to your position!"


    As soon as the sound falls, the wind blows and the clouds are relaxed. The cold air gradually disappears, and the lamp becomes bright gradually.


    Everything returned to its original appearance, as if nothing had happened, just like a dream.


    Lu Ziming went to the bed of patient No. 1, shook the bell in the patient''s ear again, and said faintly, "wake up


    Everyone in hall 3, including Xiong Yu and the mysterious female doctor, looked at patient No. 1. Even many netizens on the Internet held their breath and were staring at the live broadcast.


    A miracle happened, patient No. 1 slowly opened his eyes!


    Sleeping beauty who has been sleeping for more than ten years has opened her eyes for the first time!


    Everyone was shocked that the seemingly absurd array actually cured the patient!


    Thomson''s mouth was so wide that he almost dislocated his chin. Today''s competition almost overturned his understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. He suddenly remembered that in the past ten years, as the first person of Western medicine, Tangshan also began to learn Chinese medicine.


    Can we say that Tangshan has realized the magic of traditional Chinese medicine more than ten years ago?


    is as like as two peas. Zhao Yingying is the most beautiful woman. She looks exactly the same as that of her. But there is a kind of gentle and elegant temperament on her body.


    Sleeping Beauty opened her eyes, eyes, a clear, she slowly rose, curiously looked around, as if wondering why she would appear in this place.


    However, at this time, the Western Hunan ghost doctor Lu Ziming''s face changed, and suddenly reached out and pointed at the neck of patient No. 1, making her unconscious again.


    No. 3 hall and the people watching the live broadcast on the Internet were stunned again when they saw this scene.


    It is clear that the patient has been cured. Why should he feel dizzy again?


    Lu Ziming, a ghost doctor in Western Hunan, was silent. He carefully examined the pulse of patient No. 1, shook his head gently, and a touch of pity flashed in his eyes. He turned and walked away.


    The more people looked at it, the more confused they were. What was Lu Ziming doing?


    After watching the live broadcast, netizens began to send out all kinds of doubts and comments on the Internet fiercely. For a time, the whole network was filled with comments about the miracle doctor Lu Ziming.


    Many people who didn''t watch the live broadcast of hall 3 quickly turned to the video playback of hall 3 after seeing the comments to see what was going on.


    This is a game, no one can reply to the doubts of netizens, but the game is to distinguish the winner and loser.


    Has patient one been cured? This question needs an answer, and the game needs a result.


    As an examiner, Zhang Liancheng went to the ghost doctor Lu Ziming and asked, "brother Lu, how is this patient?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head and said, "there is nothing I can do."


    Zhang Liancheng asked, "was not patient No. 1 awake before?"


    Lu Ziming was silent for a moment and said, "I use the soul returning array to make her seven Spirits return to their original position, which can really make her wake up. However, when I wake her up, it is tantamount to killing a person."


    Zhang Liancheng doubts: "brother Lu, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Lu Ziming looked back at patient No. 1 with a complicated expression and said, "three flowers in one cell are in full bloom, and two flowers are competing for one. This is the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other?"


    Zhang Liancheng was stunned and frowned deeply.


    Xiong Yu suddenly got up and looked at No. 1 patient in shock. He had fully understood Lu Ziming''s meaning.Many netizens watching the live broadcast are confused. What is going on? What is Lu Ziming saying? Why can''t they understand it at all?


    Some netizens commented: isn''t the last sentence from Cao Zhi''s seven step poem? How do you use it here? What do you mean by the front?


    Some people also commented: did Lu Ziming recite the wrong poem?


    There are also comments: ask God to answer doubts, by the way, just that medical expert netizen, seek professional solution!


    In the hall of No. 3, except Thomson, everyone else was more or less enlightened.


    Thomson was very worried and confused and asked, "what do you mean? Can you make it more straightforward? Although I speak modern Chinese very well, I don''t understand ancient Chinese at all


    Xiong Yu had been looking at patient No. 1. At this time, he slowly opened his mouth and answered Thomson: "about 20 years ago, a pregnant woman conceived a triplet. However, I don''t know what happened. During the October pregnancy, one of the babies died of injury. The baby''s soul unexpectedly entered the body of another baby. Finally, the pregnant woman gave birth successfully There were two baby girls, one of whom was normal, and the other had two souls in her body


    Thomson looked surprised, glared and asked, "what happened later?"


    Xiong Yu said: "later, the normal baby grew up and was just like ordinary people, while the baby with two souls in his body was always weak. However, before she was ten years old, she still had no big problem, because before the age of ten, the soul who had invaded, because it took a lot of energy to invade, fell into a long sleep, about ten years later, she returned to normal, and then recovered.


    Patient No. 1 had already had a soul, but now there is another soul, which has caused a complete mental disorder of the patient. And the girl''s body, in the instinct of self-protection, let the two souls have a long sleep, until this time is awakened.


    However, when one soul wakes up first, another soul will continue to fall into a deep sleep. The soul who wakes up first will quickly become stronger and swallow up another soul unconsciously.


    I think this is also the reason why Master Lu, the ghost doctor, said earlier that rescuing a person is killing another person, and it is also the reason why Master Lu once again fainted patient No. 1. "


    With that, Xiong Yu withdrew his eyes from patient No. 1, looked at Lu Ziming, a ghost doctor in Western Hunan, and asked, "is that so?"


    Lu Ziming was silent for a moment. He looked at Xiong Yu unexpectedly and nodded.


    Thomson looked shocked and said, "so it is. The world is full of wonders. However, if you just let patient No. 1 wake up, there''s nothing wrong with it. Instead of keeping them all in a deep sleep, it''s better to wake up one and let her return to normal life. "


    Lu Ziming, a ghost doctor in Western Hunan, glanced at Thomson lightly and said, "no one has the right to choose for others."


    "You can''t keep them in a deep sleep all the time. That''s killing two people," Thomson asked


    On the Internet, after Xiong Yu explained, many netizens are also very shocked!


    Then, a little poem began to be reproduced on the Internet, and the poem was: "three flowers in one cell, one flower begins to bloom, and two flowers compete for one. This is the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1002

    A residence in the mall.


    Zhao Yingying is also watching the live broadcast. When she sees here, she suddenly realizes something, and tears are streaming down her face. Trembling, she picked up the phone, looked at the number on the phone, tried to dial several times, but stopped again.


    The first people''s Hospital of the mall, in the third competition hall.


    Zhao Hongde''s body was shocked, and a look of ferocity appeared on his face. He said coldly, "Zhao Hongling, you old man!"


    Xiong Yu was very close to Zhao Hongde. He just heard Zhao Hongde speak. He turned to Zhao Hongde, narrowed his eyes and said, "you seem to know something."


    Zhao Hongde took a look at Xiong Yu. His ferocity was restrained. He took a deep breath. His face was gloomy. He ignored Xiong Yu''s words, but kept silent.


    Thomson had been looking at the ghost doctor Lu Ziming. Seeing that Lu Ziming had not spoken for such a long time, he asked again, "Hey, there must be a solution."


    Lu Ziming, a ghost doctor in Western Hunan, ignored Thomson, but turned his eyes to the mysterious female doctor and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should be Tianshan medicine girl. It''s time for you to do it, don''t you?"


    Tianshan medicine girl?


    After hearing this, they were puzzled again. What is Tianshan yaonu? Why have you never heard of it before?


    Xiong Yu is also slightly Leng, for Tianshan medicine woman these four words, he is also very strange, has never heard before.


    The mysterious woman finally opened her mouth to speak. Her voice was very good, just like Oriole crowing. She said in a soft voice: "how dare you make a fool of yourself in front of Master Lu, a ghost doctor."


    Lu Ziming, a ghost doctor, snorted coldly and said, "your grandfather is so brazen that he should have such a reasonable granddaughter as you. I don''t know it''s the blessing of his life. You''re welcome. For this kind of sanshenghuaqi disease, you Tianshan people are more experienced. Come and treat it. "


    All the people present were puzzled. Listening to the tone of Lu Ziming''s words, he seemed to be familiar with the grandfather of the mysterious female doctor, and it seemed that the people in Tianshan had treated such patients.


    The mysterious woman doctor finally got up and said in a soft voice, "with the ability of Master Lu, if you use that thing, you may not be able to cure the patient."


    Lu Ziming, the ghost doctor, shook his head directly and said, "since you can cure it, you don''t need to use it. It''s just a game. I don''t care about that reputation


    When people and netizens in the hall heard this, they were puzzled. Did Xiangxi ghost doctor still have any cards that were not used?


    The mysterious woman doctor nodded and did not say anything more. Instead, she got up and walked towards patient No. 1.


    However, when she came to Xiong Yu''s side, she stopped for a moment and whispered, "can I borrow you a drop of blood essence?"


    Xiong Yu smelled a familiar smell from the mysterious female doctor, but he couldn''t think of it carefully. Finally, he touched his nose and asked, "what do you want my blood essence for?"


    "Cure the disease," the mysterious woman doctor whispered


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "OK, where do you need blood essence?"


    The mysterious female doctor pointed to the sleeping beauty on the No. 1 hospital bed and said, "you need to use the blood on your left index finger to dot a drop of blood on her eyebrow."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and did not refuse. In his heart, he also wanted to know how a man with two souls can wake up without harming another soul.


    Xiong Yu went directly to the body of No. 1 hospital bed, bit his finger, and ordered a drop of blood mark on sleeping beauty''s eyebrows.


    The mysterious female doctor took out three silver needles, and with a very strange technique, she put the first needle on the blood mark of the patient''s eyebrow, the second acupuncture at tianhun point, and the third needle at Renzhong point.


    "Why! The soul returning needle When the three fell, Xiong Yu said in surprise.


    Zang Kexing, a Tibetan doctor who has not spoken for a long time, also opened his mouth and said: "guihun needle has the effect of stabilizing the spirit and soul. It is often used to treat insomnia, dreaminess and delirium. When used here, it has the effect of soothing two souls. It''s good."


    Later, the mysterious female doctor took out three silver needles and stabbed them on the Tianchi, Biyuan and Erquan acupoints respectively, and gently twisted the silver needles on Tianchi for about one minute.


    "Soul splitting needle!" Xiong Yu said again.


    Zang Kexing once again said: "the soul splitting needle has been used since the Tang Dynasty. It is said to have the effect of separating the spirit from the body. It is often used to relieve pain, just like the anesthesia used before the operation. If you use the soul splitting needle, you can make the patient sober, but you can''t feel the pain. However, this needling method has been lost since the Song Dynasty. I didn''t expect to see it here today. "


    After six stitches in a row, the mysterious female doctor even took out three silver needles. After she stabbed this time, neither Xiong Yu nor Zang Kexing recognized what this needling method was.


    Moreover, the position of these three silver needles is also very strange. The first one is at Yongquan point on the bottom of the patient''s foot, the second is at the bone eye point of the waist, and the third is at the three flower point on the top of the head!Finally, after the three needles fell, the mysterious woman doctor stopped.


    She turned to look at Xiong Yu and asked, "can you kiss her?"


    Shocked, Xiong Yu asked, "what''s the use of kissing her?"


    "You should have heard of a fairy tale, in which the prince kisses the Sleeping Princess. Don''t you want to be a prince once?" the mysterious woman asked softly


    Xiong Yu coughed and said, "that what, I''m not a prince either."


    The mysterious woman doctor continued: "you can try, maybe there will be a miracle!"


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment, looked at the sleeping beauty lying on the bed, and said in his heart, "it''s not bad to kiss him. It''s better to try."


    So Xiong Yu bent down and kissed patient No. 1 on the mouth.


    The next moment, the sleeping beauty who was in deep sleep actually opened her eyes again!


    When Xiong Yu saw this scene, his body became stiff. He really woke up the sleeping beauty! However, Xiong Yu soon thought that the one who wakes up may also be a soul. Then, will another soul in the girl''s body die?


    Xiong Yu looked at the mysterious female doctor and immediately asked, "will another soul in her body be..."


    The mysterious female doctor shook her head and said, "about 70 years ago, there was a similar patient in our Tianshan sect. Because of the special identity of this patient, she is very important to our Tianshan sect. In order to treat her, we called many famous doctors at that time, and it took three years to make the final treatment plan.


    The first six of the nine needles are the soul returning and soul splitting needles, while the last three are the soul regulating needles created by our previous generation of Tianshan medicinal women.


    The function of the nine needles is to let the two souls live a normal life without harming each other. Moreover, the two souls can communicate with each other and let them decide who will control the body in a specific period of time. "


    Zang Wan and Xiong Mingxing are listening.


    Other doctors and netizens watching the live broadcast have realized it!


    At this time, sleeping beauty sat up. She looked around in bewilderment for a long time. Finally, her eyes fell on Zhao Hongde. She said, "Dad, what is this place?"


    After this cry out, there was silence in hall 3. Everyone turned their eyes to Zhao Hongde, and their eyes were full of doubts and surprise!


    The live camera also turned to Zhao Hongde, giving him a close-up.


    Zhao Hongde''s body suddenly froze and his face was ugly. For a while, he didn''t know how to react.


    As everyone knows, Zhao Hongde said earlier that this girl is his niece! But if it was his niece, why would she call him dad?


    Xiong Yu was as like as two peas. He knew that Zhao Yingying was Zhao Hongde''s niece, Zhao Hongling''s daughter. The fact that the girl was triplets had been exposed. What''s more, she was exactly the same as Zhao Yingying. So, according to reason, the girl should be a triplet sister with Zhao Yingying. But why did she call Zhao Hongde father?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1003

    Zhao Hongde did not give any explanation to the outstanding person. He lowered his head and remained silent.


    The girl blinked, looked at Zhao Hongde and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What is this place? "


    The mysterious female doctor did not expect this scene to happen. She lost her mind for a moment and said in a low voice: "the whole body was in a coma when she was about ten years old. Her memory now is before the age of ten."


    When people heard this, they all understood that before the age of 10, sleeping beauty No. 1 regarded Zhao Hongde as her father. However, Zhao Hongde was clearly her uncle. Why was she regarded as her father?


    After a long time, Zhao Hongde raised his head and said, "you are just sick. You still need to rest. Don''t ask so many questions for the time being. Take a rest first."


    Xiong Yu suddenly asked, "what''s her name?"


    Thomson happened to hold the information of patient No. 1 in his hand and said casually: "it says Zhao Fangfang."


    "Well." Xiong Yu nodded and suddenly thought of Zhao Yingying. If he was thoughtful, he turned his head and asked Zhao Fangfang, "do you know Zhao Yingying?"


    As she had been sleeping for ten years, looking for Fangfang was still at the age of ten. Looking at Xiong Yu, she felt a kind of nameless intimacy and said, "I don''t remember. By the way, who are you? Why do I feel the warmth from you?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned and said, "I don''t seem to have seen you before."


    At this time, the mysterious medicine girl opened her mouth and said, "I used your blood as a guide to inject needles. In this process, some of the breath in your blood has been integrated into her soul, so that she can have a kind feeling towards you. And finally, let you kiss her is to use this kind of intimacy and make her wake up in a gentle way."


    "So it is." Xiong Yu nodded, then looked at Zhao Fangfang and said, "don''t rush to exercise. You''ve been lying in bed for ten years, and you need to recover slowly."


    Zhao Fangfang didn''t seem to be surprised at all, and said, "well, although I was in a coma, I could feel what happened outside, but my body couldn''t move all the time."


    Zhao Fangfang stood up from the bed as she spoke. She was like an ordinary person!


    Zhang Liancheng, as an examiner, came out after sighing. He said, "congratulations on waking up. However, you are playing now. You can wait until the end of the game to talk about irrelevant matters. Now, Zhao Fangfang, you go out with our medical staff and have a comprehensive physical examination! Our competition will continue. "


    Zhao Fangfang is very gentle. After hearing Zhang Liancheng''s words, she looks at Zhao Hongde and says, "Dad, I''ll go out with them first."


    Zhao Hongde waved, nodded and said, "go."


    In a residential building in the mall.


    "My sister was still alive..." Zhao Yingying wiped her tears and murmured to herself. Then, she said with some doubts, "why does sister call uncle daddy?"


    Zhao Yingying suddenly remembered that her mother had left her a purse before the mysterious disappearance, and left a sentence: if your father beat you and bullied you, you should open the purse.


    So many years ago, Zhao Hongling has been doting on her and never beat and scolded her until her death, so she has never opened the purse, until now, she just remembered that purse.


    Zhao Yingying has always carried the purse close to her body. Now, she takes out the purse and opens it carefully.


    In the purse is a very thin piece of kraft paper, which can be stored for many years without deformation. After writing a paragraph on the paper, Zhao Yingying froze after seeing the jargon.


    "Your biological father was not Zhao Hongling, but Zhao Hongde. Zhao Hongde, Zhao Hongling and I all grew up in the same village. Later, Zhao Hongde studied medicine and Zhao Hongling learned martial arts. Both of them liked me at the same time, but I could only marry one of them, so I chose Zhao Hongling.


    However, on the day when Zhao Hongling and I got married, Zhao Hongde secretly gave Zhao Hongling a chronic overpowering drug when he toasted.


    On the night of the bridal chamber, Zhao Hongling was in a coma. Zhao Hongde broke into the chamber, disguised himself as Zhao Hongling, blew out the candle, and finally


    After that night, in order to occupy me for a long time, Zhao Hongde gave Zhao Hongling the medicine again. Zhao Hongling didn''t know about it all the time. He thought it was he who put me to sleep on the first night of his marriage. After that night, he would not raise me.


    And I, too, was pregnant after the first night.


    Therefore, Zhao Hongling has always thought that you are his own daughter.


    At that time, she gave birth to triplets. One of them died and the other was naturally ill. Only you are normal. In order to let your naturally sick sister survive, we put her in foster care of Zhao Hongde, a medical student.


    Mall first people''s Hospital, No. 3 competition hall.


    Zhao Fangfang is gone, and the competition needs to continue.


    Because Zhao Fangfang has been cured, the mysterious medical woman has been promoted successfully. However, there are only two places in each group. Now, there is only the last one in their group!In addition to the mysterious female doctor, all the people''s eyes are on patient No. 2.


    Lu Ziming, a ghost doctor in Western Hunan Province, looked at patient No. 2 for a while and shook his head. Then he looked at the mysterious female doctor and said, "now that you have been promoted, I want to talk to you about Tianshan sect."


    "Are you not going to compete?" the mysterious woman asked softly


    "I can''t treat this disease. I''m not good at treating it," Lu said


    The mysterious woman doctor nodded and whispered, "let''s go out and talk."


    Lu Ziming gave up the competition. In the competition, Xiong Yu, Putian expert Zhang Sanfeng, Tibetan doctor Zang Kexing, British royal doctor Thomson, Zhao Hongde and businessman Zhong Ziqi were left!


    Thomson looked a little dignified and said to himself, "there is only one patient left. I must win it. Otherwise, I will not be able to advance in the first round of regular competition. How can I compete with the old man of Tangshan for the title of the first person in western medicine?"


    Putian expert Zhang Sanfeng went directly to the No. 2 patient. Obviously, he also wanted to compete for the promotion quota.


    Zang Kexing, a Tibetan doctor, also walked past, frowning and thinking about something.


    At this time, including Xiong Yu, six doctors, all surrounded in front of the No. 2 hospital bed!


    An agency in the mall.


    Zhong Lingyan nervously called out: "Mom, someone has been promoted!"


    The fat sister-in-law suddenly got up and asked, "is it Xiong Yu?"


    Zhong Lingyan said, "no, it''s the mysterious female doctor."


    The fat sister-in-law was not Xiong Yu. She shook her body and almost fell down.


    Bear big eyes quick hand, quickly held the fat sister-in-law, said: "fat sister-in-law, you don''t panic, there are two places can be promoted, now there is still one left."


    The fat sister-in-law took a deep breath and said, "yes, to be calm, there is still a quota. Xiong Yu will be promoted! Wong Tai Sin will surely protect Xiong Yu! "


    The middle-aged man in the suit was also a little flustered. He said, "no, Wong Tai Sin will protect Thomson! There is only one place left, and Thomson will win


    The fat sister-in-law angrily said: "there is only one quota left. You can''t worship Wong Tai Sin any more. Even if you do, Wong Tai Sin won''t help you!"


    The middle-aged man in a suit said with a stiff neck: "Huang Daxian is not from your family. Why can you worship, but I can''t?"


    My sister-in-law first said, "I''m fat!"


    The middle-aged man in a suit said, "I can do it, too! This time, Thomson has to win! "


    "Well, I''ll let you worship and see who Wong Tai Sin blesses!" The fat sister-in-law turned to Xiong DA and said, "go out and turn left and go to buy Gaoxiang, which is 1.6 meters long. Today, I''m going out of my way to burn Gao Xiang for Huang Daxian."


    Xiong Da scratched his head and said, "our money is on Xiong Yu''s body. There is no money left."


    Fat sister-in-law was stunned. Then she looked at Zhong Lingyan and asked, "swallow, do you still have money?"


    Zhong Lingyan shook her head and said, "I have no more."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in a suit was overjoyed and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, I still have money. I''m going to buy Gaoxiang now!"


    Fat sister-in-law is very anxious, suddenly took out her mobile phone, handed it to Xiong Da, roared: "mortgage my mobile phone, go and buy Gaoxiang quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1004

    Shangcheng first people''s Hospital, No. 3 competition hall.


    The arrogant royal doctor Thomson was a little impatient. He took part in the competition for the glory of the British medical community and his personal belief of surpassing Tangshan. If he was eliminated in the regular season, his pride of life would be shattered!


    Before the contest, he never paid attention to traditional Chinese medicine. He always thought that traditional Chinese medicine was illusory and most of them were deceptive.


    However, now a strong sense of crisis is enveloping in his heart.


    Thomson took a deep breath. He took out a gold pocket watch from his arms and suddenly put it in front of the second patient Lin Yuxin.


    "Look at this pocket watch, calm down and feel the rhythm of the watch moving gently." Thomson whispered as he let the watch sway.


    The doctors in Hall three, when they saw this, knew what Thomson wanted to do.


    The netizens who watch the live broadcast on the Internet, after a short period of doubt, are also aware of it.


    The netizen with the nickname of "medical expert" came out again. He commented: the royal doctor of the United Kingdom is going to hypnotize patient No. 2, who is suffering from severe autism and has been silent for two years. Now he wants to consult the little girl''s condition, and there is no other way except hypnosis. Previously, Xiong Yu used hypnosis to make patient No. 2 speak. Thomson obviously wanted to learn from Xiong Yu and continue to hypnotize patients.


    As soon as his comment appeared, there was a netizen following him: medical expert, what did you do just now? Why is it bubbling?


    Another netizen also followed the post: "ha ha, it''s estimated that he didn''t understand the peak duel just now. Ordinary people can''t see the miraculous case of Sansheng flower.


    Still have a netizen says: estimate expert level is limited, perhaps it is a coquettish goods that can only make a fuss!


    The Internet has always been unscrupulous, and comments have no consideration at all. Sometimes, many people take the network as a vent for bad emotions!


    "Did you hear the sound of the watch needle moving, did you feel very sleepy, did you feel the vastness of the starry sky, the tranquility of the night, and sleep deeply? For so many years, you have been very tired, go to sleep..." Thomson''s voice seemed to have some kind of magic, and those who heard his voice had an indescribable sense of bewilderment.


    Xiong Yu was awe inspiring and said, "it seems that there are some ways of hypnotism in the West. When he listens to it, he feels sleepy, not to mention Lin Yuxin, who is in the hypnosis center."


    Xiong Yu looked at Lin Yuxin and wanted to see her present state.


    At this time, Lin Yuxin seems to be about to be hypnotized, she was wary of holding the hand, gently released, body also slowly relaxed, head slowly lowered.


    When Thomson saw this, he had a confident smile on his face. As a royal doctor, hypnosis was just a piece of cake for him.


    In his opinion, Xiong Yugang just prepared so many things to hypnotize patient No. 2. It was too weak. It was far from hypnotizing the patient with only a pocket watch.


    His voice became lighter and lighter, his watch swayed more and more slowly, and hypnosis was about to succeed.


    And his body, involuntarily, leans forward and his face is closer to patient No. 2. He wants to observe the patient''s reaction closely.


    Xiong Yu frowned. He felt a strange energy fluctuation, which seemed to come from Lin Yuxin, the second patient.


    Xiong Yu has some doubts. Lin Yuxin is about to be completely hypnotized. How can such a strong energy fluctuation come from his body?


    Xiong Yu looked into Lin Yuxin''s eyes and found that a touch of red blood flashed through her eyes, which was about to be closed. Xiong Yu was awe stricken. He said something bad in the dark, and reached out to pull Thomson.


    At this time, Thomson''s face has reached Lin Yuxin''s body. Xiong Yu''s hand has not yet grasped Thomson. Lin Yuxin, who was about to be hypnotized, suddenly opens his eyes!


    Her eyes were red with blood and she fixed her eyes on Thomson!


    Thomson looked up and saw Lin Yuxin''s blood red eyes. He was shocked.


    However, Lin Yuxin did not give anyone time to react. She suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Thomson''s face fiercely.


    "Stab --"


    Lin Yuxin''s fingernails scratched Thomson''s face, and his blood splashed. Thomson screamed, and he desperately wanted to step back!


    However, Lin Yuxin seemed to have expected that he would step back. When did she put her other hand around his neck and slowly sent him to his mouth!


    It seems that Lin Yuxin is going to eat him!


    Thomson was stunned. His mind was blank. He was the royal doctor of England. If he was bitten to death by a patient here, would he become the first royal doctor bitten to death by a patient in history?


    No one thought that there would be such a shock. Xiong Yu finally grabbed Thomson''s clothes when Lin Yuxin got stuck in his neck.However, Lin Yuxin''s strength is huge, and Xiong Yu''s clothes are torn in an instant, leaving only a piece of remnant rags in his hand.


    Xiong Yu was also surprised. However, Xiong Yu''s reaction was also very fast. He suddenly took a step forward and held Lin Yuxin''s wrist in an attempt to stop him.


    However, when Xiong Yu held Lin Yuxin''s hand, he was shocked to find that his strength was not as big as Lin Yuxin!


    Xiong Yu has now broken through the leopard pass. His single hand strength is 500 Jin, while Lin Yuxin''s one hand strength is far more than 500 Jin!


    Thomson was stuck in his neck by Lin Yuxin. He felt that it was more and more difficult to breathe, and his consciousness was becoming more and more blurred. He also felt that a small mouth was approaching his throat step by step!


    He had never been so close to death, and as Britain''s most gifted young doctor, he suddenly regretted coming to this difficult and complicated disease competition.


    Many netizens watching the live broadcast were shocked after seeing this scene!


    There was only one thought in their mind that Thomson was going to be eaten by a vampire!


    From the live camera, Lin Yuxin''s state is very much like a vampire. Her eyes are red, her strength is incomparable, and her nails are growing fast!


    At this critical juncture, Xiong Yuyou ran took out three silver needles from her arms and wanted to stab Lin Yuxin. However, Lin Yuxin seemed to have noticed Xiong Yu. Her other hand strictly prevented Xiong Yu from going down the needle.


    Zang Kexing, a Tibetan doctor, suddenly moved. He quickly took out a wooden fish from his backpack and put it in Lin Yuxin''s ear. He knocked it, while he was still reading something quietly.


    After hearing the sound, Lin Yuxin caught Thomson''s hand and let go.


    Zang Kexing took the opportunity to take out a bunch of pure white hair from yaks on the grassland. Moreover, the hair exuded a strong smell of herbs. He sprinkled the hair directly on Lin Yuxin.


    After a few seconds, the blood color in Lin Yuxin''s eyes slowly faded, and her hand also released Thomson, who was about to die.


    Thomson regained his freedom and breathed the fresh air. At this moment, he felt what a happy thing to be able to breathe freely.


    Zang Kexing said softly, "fool, wake up!"


    The blood color in Lin Yuxin''s eyes finally dissipated, and she returned to her original appearance. She lowered her head, pinched her fingers, and was silent.


    Until this time, the security guard outside the No. 3 competition hall finally rushed in.


    However, Zang Kexing waved his hand and said, "don''t come here. It''s OK here."


    After all, Zhang Liancheng is the invigilator here.


    Zhang Liancheng looked at Zang Kexing and asked, "are you sure it''s ok?"


    Zang Kexing nodded and said, "it was just the outbreak of the disease. Now it has been restored to stability. It''s OK."


    Zhang Liancheng nodded, waved to the security guards and said, "it''s OK, you go out first."


    After Xiong Yusong opened Lin Yuxin''s hand, he was surprised to see Zang Kexing. Now he realizes that the people who can participate in this medical competition are not simple people.


    At this time, Zhong Ziqi of the Zhong family opened his mouth and said: "he didn''t understand his illness carefully. He wanted to use hypnosis. What an idiot!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1005

    Zhong Ziqi''s comment did not give Thomson any face at all. It seems that he did not care about his status as a royal doctor!


    Thomson took a few deep breaths of air and slowly regained consciousness. After hearing this, he said angrily, "why do you say that? The man named Xiong Yu can hypnotize patients. Why can''t I? It was just an accident! "


    Zhong Ziqi gave Thomson a contemptuous look and said, "is that right? Since it was just an accident, do it again. "


    Thomson''s body was stiff for a moment, and he almost lost his life just now. When he was asked to do it again, he really had some psychological shadow in his heart.


    Seeing this, Zhong Ziqi said faintly: "why, dare not? It''s said that you want to compete with Mr. Tang. If you don''t dare, how can you challenge Mr. Tang? "


    In full view of the public, Thomson was also forced into a desperate situation, and said angrily, "who said I dare not, hum! Come on, open your eyes and watch


    As he spoke, Thomson went to patient No. 2 again, but he was stopped by Xiong Yu and Zang Kexing at the same time.


    Thomson frowned and said, "get out of my way. None of you will stop me. I''ll show this man how I managed to hypnotize."


    Zang Kexing shook his head and said, "the patients with Vampiric syndrome are tired of something shaking in front of their eyes. Their emotions are very unstable, and there is a strange energy in their bodies. If you hypnotize the patients by shaking your pocket watch, you will not only be unable to hypnotize the patients, but also cause the patient''s illness to break out. So, don''t try again."


    Thomson paused, pointed to Xiong Yu and asked, "why can he hypnotize the patient?"


    Zang Kexing said: "Xiong Yu uses Chinese hypnosis. This kind of hypnosis is to arouse the patient''s attention by erecting chopsticks and eggs. The patient will unconsciously fall into the hypnotic rhythm. This will not cause the patient''s resistance. However, you will use hypnosis in a very direct and rude way It is understandable that your hypnosis failed because of the subconscious resistance of the patient and the special constitution of the vampire patient. "


    After listening, Thomson stopped talking, snorted and lowered his head.


    Zhong Ziqi said again lightly: "the barbarians dare to come to our country to flaunt their power. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    When you raise your head and say, "I''ll fight you in anger."


    Zhang Liancheng caught Zhong Ziqi and said, "Xiao Zhong, don''t say a word. After all, Thomson is a foreign guest and an international friend."


    Zang Kexing also took Thomson and said, "you should deal with the wound on your face first. When a vampire patient relapses, there will be a special toxin on the nail. If not handled in time, it will cause permanent scar."


    Zang Kexing took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms and said, "this is a kind of Tibetan medicine which can remove toxin and generate muscle. If you can trust me, you can quickly apply it on your face."


    Thomson took the medicine from Zang Kexing''s hand, then gave Zhong Ziqi a fierce look and said, "if you have the courage, we will fight a duel after the game, regardless of life or death. This is a battle related to honor!"


    Zhong Ziqi looked at Thomson and said, "I''ll be with you at any time."


    Thomson snorted, "I''ll see you in the hospital square after the game."


    Zhong Ziqi said, "barbarian generation, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    After the agreement, they stopped talking. Thomson took Zang Kexing''s medicine and smeared it on his already itchy face.


    The netizens who watched the live broadcast were numb by all kinds of wonderful events in hall 3. At this time, they saw that two doctors from one China and one outside wanted to duel in the way of Western knights. All of a sudden, there was a frenzied comment on the Internet.


    Domestic public opinion is almost one-sided trend, most of them support Zhong Ziqi''s killing Thomson!


    Of course, a few netizens expressed their concern that Zhong Ziqi''s sickly little body could beat the tall Thomson?


    As the competition continued, Zhang Sanfeng, a Putian expert who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth. He asked, "is she really sick?"


    This sentence, the people asked, are all a Leng, have become like this, is not sick?


    Zhang Liancheng, the examiner, asked in doubt: "Zhang madman, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Zhang Sanfeng is also an expert of the older generation of medical experts, and has been working in medicine. Because his treatment methods are often unimaginable, but often can receive miraculous results, many old people in the medical field call him a madman.


    In addition, Zhang Sanfeng is also a rare miracle doctor in Putian, who is not contaminated by mud. Although his personality is a little strange, he has a very good character and has made many friends over the years.


    Zhang Liancheng is familiar with Zhang Sanfeng, so he is called Zhang lunatic.Zhang Sanfeng looked at the crowd and said: "we look at her present state from the eyes of ordinary people. She seems to be out of tune with the world. She is bloodthirsty, afraid of the sun, and has great strength. These are not what normal people can have. But with these, can we consider her sick?"


    Zhao Hongde, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "can''t this show that she is ill?"


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head and said, "not necessarily!"


    "Why?" asked Zhao Hongde


    "If there are people like her all over the world, does anyone think she is sick?" Zhang said


    After this sentence was said, hall 3 was silent and everyone was thinking about it.


    On the Internet, many netizens are also asked by this question, are thinking slowly.


    Zhao Hongde first opened his mouth and replied, "you can''t say that, for example, stomach disease. If people all over the world are patients with stomach disease, is stomach disease not a disease?"


    Zhang Sanfeng took a look at Zhao Hongde and said: "these are two concepts. What if we regard vampire syndrome as an evolution of human beings to a higher level? The body is strong, powerful and quick to respond. You can get the energy you need from your blood. The only drawback is that you are afraid of the sun. "


    Zhao Hongde frowned, thought about it carefully, and did not speak again.


    Thomson nodded and said, "you''re right. According to Darwinian theory of evolution, you''re right."


    Zang said: "after all, as a doctor, we can''t shake our head because of diseases."


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head and said: "even if we want to cure the disease, we can''t deprive the patient of some kind of talent. In my opinion, the strength of the girl and her bloodthirsty and fear of the sun are interdependent. If we cure her bloodthirsty and fear of the sun, I''m afraid her strength will disappear."


    Zang Kexing was silent and said in a soft voice, "is there no way to achieve both?"


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head again and said: "it''s very difficult. According to my judgment, there is something wrong with the blood supply of this little girl. Her blood can continuously brew a special energy. The generation of this energy leads to this kind of symptom. If you want to have a radical cure, unless you completely eliminate this energy in her body, and once it is completely eliminated, it means that she will lose everything ¡£¡±


    The doctors present were silent again, which was indeed a dilemma.


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly took a step forward and said, "let me try it. Maybe we can have a happy ending."


    In an agency in the mall.


    Zhong Lingyan called out: "Mom, Xiong Yu is going to do it at last!"


    Fat sister-in-law a face anxious, said: "this can do, bear big buy Gao Xiang, how has not come back!"


    As soon as the fat sister-in-law''s words fell, Xiong Da came back dejectedly, but he had nothing in his hand.


    "Xiong Da, didn''t I ask you to buy Gao Xiang? The mobile phone also gave you, use the mobile phone to mortgage some Gao Xiang, there should be no problem, why did you come back empty handed? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1006

    Xiong Da said dejectedly: "after I went out, because I ran too fast, I knocked down an old lady. After the old lady fell on the ground, she couldn''t get up."


    Fat sister-in-law anxiously said: "then you quickly help people up."


    The bear sighed and continued: "I would like to help the old lady up, but she couldn''t get up when I helped her. She said that she broke her waist and asked me to pay for it. Otherwise, she would call the police. I used to be a kidnapper, but I didn''t dare to let her call the police. I didn''t have any money on me. I could only give her your mobile phone. As a result, the old lady took your mobile phone, stood up and left. She despised me and said that I was a pauper. "


    The fat sister-in-law was stunned, and then she was very angry. She said, "you''re stupid. That''s a porcelain bumper."


    Xiong Da is a little confused. What''s that


    The fat sister-in-law angrily said: "you don''t even know what you''re touching porcelain? Yes, you have just returned home, and you still don''t know the national conditions. You should take me there as soon as possible. I''d like to see which old lady doesn''t have eyes and dares to touch my people''s porcelain! "


    Fat sister-in-law said, while pulling bear big to go out, angry!


    Zhong Lingyan wanted to reach out to stop the fat sister-in-law, but after a second thought, she gave up the idea. She also followed the fat sister-in-law and walked out of the agency hall together.


    Shangcheng first people''s Hospital, No. 3 competition hall.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xiong Yu, with a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    Zang Kexing asked: "what kind of method do you have?"


    Xiong Yu was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "the secret skill of ancestry can''t be spread out for the time being."


    Zhao Hongde looked at Xiong Yu with disdain and said, "if you are a member of the medicine family, what secret arts can''t be spread out? Make a mystery


    Xiong Yu didn''t pay any attention to Zhao Hongde. Instead, he went directly to the side of Lin Yuxin, the second patient. Then, he took out three silver needles and stabbed the little girl''s Tianchi, Yuquan and Mingmen acupoints respectively.


    After that, Xiong Yu''s fingers naturally put on the little girl''s wrist.


    Xiong Yu closed his eyes and gently said to the little girl, "don''t be nervous. You''ll be OK. Believe me."


    As he spoke, Xiong Yu secretly controlled the carefree Qi in his body. Through his fingers, he slowly moved the Qi along the meridians on the little girl''s wrist into her body.


    Xiong Yu through the previous examination, has a very good understanding of the little girl''s physical condition, also very clear how the cause of the little girl is formed.


    In the previous period of time, Xiong Yu has been thinking about how to treat the little girl''s disease under the premise of retaining the blood color energy in her body.


    Until just now, Xiong Yu just the method of treatment, completely figured out.


    The Xiaoyao skill practiced by Xiong Yu is the core skill of the Xiaoyao school. In a sense, this skill is a kind of combined cultivation, because the speed of practicing this skill has a lot to do with the women who practice together or those who have slept.


    Xiong Yu''s idea is that the method of combined cultivation can be practiced by complementing Yin and Yang in the body. Then, through the fusion of blood and true Qi, can we also practice it?


    Xiong Yu wants to put a part of his carefree Qi directly into the little girl''s body. At the same time, he also integrates the blood energy in the little girl''s body into his own body, and integrates and complements each other.


    If this method can be successful, Xiong Yu is very confident, can solve the disease of the little girl, and can retain her special talent!


    Since this idea has never been tried before, Xiong Yu was very careful when he did it.


    At first, Xiong Yudu''s carefree Qi in the little girl''s meridians was very small. Later, he controlled this small amount of true Qi and carefully contacted and collided with the blood energy in the little girl''s body.


    However, the two energies are quite different. At the beginning of the collision, although the two energies did not repel each other, it was difficult to fuse with each other.


    Xiong Yu''s brow slightly frowned. He soon thought that he had forgotten to use the skill of joint cultivation, only to let the two energies simply collide together.


    After thinking of this, Xiong Yu immediately used the secret method of the combined cultivation technique to contact the blood energy in the little girl''s body again with Xiaoyao genuine Qi. This time, the process was very smooth.


    The two energies fuse as soon as they come into contact.


    Xiong Yu''s heart a joy, secret way: it seems that this method is very feasible.


    As a result, Xiong Yu in the output of some carefree genuine Qi, he tried to lead some blood energy back into the girl''s body, into his body.


    This process is also very smooth. The blood energy is in Lin Yuxin''s body without any consciousness. Lin Yuxin obviously does not know how to control the energy in his body. Therefore, the energy input and output are all dominated by Xiong Yu.


    After the blood color energy enters his body, Xiong Yu can clearly feel that there is a very strong energy in this blood energy!


    Xiong Yu carefully controlled the first blood color energy and integrated it into his body''s carefree Qi. After absorbing this energy, Xiaoyao genuine Qi changed in silence.Originally colorless genuine Qi, there was a light blood color at this time.


    Xiong Yu could feel that although there was no change in the total amount of genuine Qi, great changes had taken place in the intensity of genuine Qi.


    Xiong Yu can even feel that his strength has increased by 100 Jin without any reason!


    After feeling this magical change, and there was no abnormality in his body, Xiong Yu became more daring and began to exchange Qi and energy with Lin Yuxin quickly!


    This process lasted about half an hour!


    The doctors in the No.3 competition hall were impatient. Zhao Hongde directly said to Zhang Liancheng, "Lao Zhang, it''s been half an hour. Should you urge? He has been occupying patients like this. How can others treat them? "


    Zhang Liancheng frowned and took a step forward to ask Xiong Yu about the situation.


    However, Zang Kexing stopped Zhang Liancheng and said, "wait a moment, I feel that some special changes are taking place in this little girl. Look at the little girl''s skin, there are obvious changes."


    After listening to Zang Kexing''s remark, they all looked at the little girl''s skin. They could see that a trace of blood began to appear on the originally pale skin, which was changing towards the skin color of normal people.


    "It''s just skin changes that don''t explain anything," Zhao said


    Zang Kexing said: "don''t you find that the little girl''s expression seems to be much more peaceful?"


    Zhang Sanfeng said unexpectedly: "you are right. The little girl''s body seems to be undergoing some strange changes. It''s just, strangely, how did this young man do it? "


    Zang Kexing shook his head and said, "I have never seen such a method."


    Half an hour later, the fusion of Xiaoyao Qi and blood color energy has been completed. At this time, Xiong Yu and Lin Yuxin''s blood vessels are filled with a translucent blood red Xiaoyao genuine Qi.


    This fusion of true Qi contains very strong energy, but it has no destructive power to the body, and the bloodthirsty characteristics seem to be disintegrated.


    Xiong Yusong opened Lin Yuxin''s wrist, stood up gently, looked at his hand, and was silent for a moment.


    Zang Kexing immediately asked, "how is it going?"


    Instead of answering, Xiong Yu asked, "is it sunny outside?"


    Zang Kexing had some doubts and said, "it''s sunny. The sun is very poisonous outside now."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "I''ll go out and bask in the sun to see if the doctor is cured."


    Thomson said, "Hello! It is the patient who is afraid of the sun, but not that you are afraid of the sun. What can you prove by going to the sun? "


    Xiong Yu smile, did not speak, turned out of the No. 3 competition hall.


    Outside the hall, the sun was blazing and the sun was blazing.


    Xiong Yu can clearly feel the temperature of the sun falling on him. Apart from the warmth, Xiong Yu did not feel any other abnormality, and there was no sign of cracking in his skin.


    Xiong Yu laughed, turned around and walked back to the No. 3 hall. He said faintly, "the disease has been cured."


    Lin Yuxin opened her eyes, she looked at Xiong Yu, and suddenly asked, "why do I feel you have a very familiar breath?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1007

    In two words, the doctors in the hall and the audience watching the live broadcast were stunned.


    The first sentence is what Xiong Yu said. Why did Xiong Yu say that the disease was cured? On the surface, there was no big scene or soul stirring treatment. The whole process was very dull. No one could understand how Xiong Yu treated the disease.


    The second sentence is what Lin Yuxin said. As a severe autistic, why did she speak without being hypnotized and said that Xiong Yu had her familiar breath?


    Xiong Yu didn''t explain the answers to these two questions to anyone. He just laughed at Lin Yuxin and said, "maybe we are predestined, so you will feel familiar. Let''s go out and bask in the sun with me


    Lin Yuxin hesitated for a moment, continued to speak: "I can''t bask in the sun."


    Xiong Yu beamed with a smile and said, "your disease has been cured. From now on, you can live like a normal person."


    Lin Yuxin was still hesitant. However, Xiong Yu pulled Lin Yuxin up and walked directly out of the hall. All the people in the hall forgot to intercept him for a while.


    Outside the hall, in the sun.


    Lin Yuxin reached out and touched the sun with her fingertips. However, the sunshine passed through her fingers, leaving a warmth that she had not felt for a long time and scattered all over her body.


    Under the sun, Lin Yuxin took a deep breath and said softly, "that''s good!"


    Xiong Yu laughed and asked, "if your parents see you like this, they will be very happy."


    Lin Yuxin''s action stopped for a moment. Then she stretched out her hands and wanted to embrace the sunshine. She whispered, "I don''t have parents. Because of my strange disease, my parents abandoned me when they were very young. Later, I was adopted by the orphanage. However, in the orphanage, I only stayed for two years."


    Xiong Yu slightly Leng, asked: "later?"


    Lin Yuxin said gently: "later, I was taken away by many big hospitals in turn. I was constantly examined and used to do experiments. Until now, I was sent here."


    Xiong Yu was silent for a moment and said, "be my apprentice."


    After Lin Yuxin''s illness was cured, she was more mature than her peers. Her autism seemed to be dispelled by the sun. She said, "is it good to worship you as a teacher?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you will have a new home. No one dares to bully you, and there is no hospital to do any tests and experiments on you."


    Lin Yuxin''s action and pause for a moment, mumbling to himself: "home?"


    The competition of the third group finally came to an end, in which the surprising turning point, on the Internet, caused numerous hot discussions. Among them, the most difficult to understand is how Xiong Yu cured the patient with vampire syndrome in the treatment of the last patient!


    This has also become the biggest unsolved mystery of the competition.


    Outside the agency Hall of a mall.


    Under the guidance of Xiong Da, the fat sister-in-law finally found the old lady who touched porcelain.


    At this time, the old lady is wandering at a crossroad. It seems that she is trying to find a new target and start again!


    After seeing the old lady, the fat sister-in-law waved her hand to let Xiong da. Xiong ER and Zhong Lingyan were waiting here, and told them when there was a major situation and when they would get closer.


    After the arrangement, the fat sister-in-law pretended to be a passer-by and walked towards the old lady.


    The old lady took a look at the fat sister-in-law. Seeing that she was dressed in plain clothes, she did not seem to be a rich man. She was not ready to attack her. She continued to wander around.


    But the fat sister-in-law, intentionally or unintentionally, came to the old lady''s back.


    The old lady seemed to feel someone behind her, so she turned and looked back.


    "Ah, it hurts so much!"


    Fat sister-in-law in her turn the moment, immediately fell to the ground, a burst of screams.


    The old lady was a little confused. She didn''t do anything. How could the man behind her fall to the ground? Did I hit her?


    "Ouch, my old waist is supposed to be broken. Ouch, my lower leg is probably broken. Ouch, my heart disease is going to be committed. You old lady, why don''t you have long eyes when walking and hit me?" The fat sister-in-law pointed to the old lady and called.


    Seeing this, Zhong Lingyan rushed to the front with Xiong DA and Xiong Er, and asked anxiously, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Where did it fall? "


    The fat sister-in-law called out: "ouch, it hurts everywhere. Catch that old lady and it''s her who touched me!"


    The old lady already knew what was going on. She wanted to sneak away, but she was stopped by Xiong DA and Xiong er. Moreover, after seeing Xiong Da, she became more aware.


    The old lady immediately said, "don''t pretend, I''m also a porcelain bumper. This is the mobile phone I just got from the fat man. Now I''ll give it back to you."


    Zhong Lingyan took the mobile phone from the old lady''s hand and took a look at the fat sister-in-law on the ground, but she didn''t mean to get up.The fat sister-in-law called out again: "ouch, my waist is good, but my leg is not good. It costs a lot of money to go to the hospital to see my legs."


    The old lady was a little angry and said, "we are all colleagues. It''s almost OK."


    The fat sister-in-law gave Zhong Lingyan a wink. Zhong Lingyan understood it and said, "who is going with you? If you don''t pay for medical expenses today, you don''t want to leave. Bear, bear, look after her!"


    As soon as the old lady saw this, she knew that she was in trouble. However, the old lady also came out to mix things up. After knowing that she couldn''t do well, she took out 3000 yuan from her pocket and handed it to Zhong Lingyan, saying, "this is the money I have worked hard for at noon. I''ll give it all to you, OK."


    Seeing this, the fat sister-in-law immediately got up from the ground, snatched money from Zhong Lingyan''s hand, spat, and quickly ordered it again. She was surprised and asked, "do you make money by touching porcelain? Did you make more than 3000 in one noon? "


    When the old lady saw the fat sister-in-law standing up, she gave a cold hum and left. As she walked, she said, "what''s this? When business was good two years ago, I bought a house for my grandson in one ring."


    The fat sister-in-law listened, her eyes brightened, and her eyes fell on Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Xiong Da asked, "fat sister-in-law, what do you think I do?"


    Fat sister-in-law said: "you and bear two don''t go to sell fruit and pancakes. It''s better to follow the old lady just now and learn how to touch porcelain. You can definitely make a lot of money."


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er look at each other and feel that there is something wrong with this proposal.


    Zhong Lingyan in the side, casually opened the mobile phone, looked at the process of the game, suddenly roared: "Xiong Yu won!"


    The first people''s Hospital of Shangcheng City, just after the group match, the mobile phone in Xiong Yu''s pocket rang and someone sent a message.


    This message was sent by Mao Gongtang, and the content was: "according to the information from my undercover agent, there will be a large human trafficking activity in the first city of the royal family recently. You should pay attention to it and reply me whenever you have any information."


    After receiving the information, Xiong Yu was silent for a while, and took his new apprentice to the hospital.


    So far, the contest of difficult and miscellaneous diseases has reached a white hot degree. The treatment methods of various kinds of strange diseases and ghost axe Tiangong have made countless people marvel at it.


    After this competition, the top 16 has been selected. After the game, there will be a celebration. However, Xiong Yu left early and did not participate.


    When Xiong Yu and Lin Yuxin just walked to the door of the hospital, they were stopped by two people.


    One of the two is Zhou Yehua, and the other is a beautiful woman who is three times as long as Zhou Yihua.


    Seeing Xiong Yu come out, Zhou Ye Hua took Xiong Yu''s arm and said, "you can figure it out. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Then, Zhou Yihua turned back to the beautiful woman and said, "Mom, this is my boyfriend. You saw the video of the competition just now. Now you can believe it."


    Xiong Yu was stunned at first, and then understood what was going on. Before going to Thailand, Zhou Yihua told him that her parents would come to the mall and let him pretend to be her boyfriend for the time being.


    However, Xiong Yu is in an emergency and doesn''t want to stay here more. As a result, Xiong Yu''s eyes turned and looked directly at the beautiful woman. He had a plan in mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1008

    The beautiful woman was also looking at Xiong Yu. A satisfied look flashed in her eyes.


    However, after all, it is related to the life of her daughter. We can''t just look at the appearance. After looking at Xiong Yu for a moment, the beautiful woman asked without trace: "where do you live now? Let''s go where you live now


    As soon as Zhou Ye Hua heard her mother''s question, she knew that her mother''s real purpose was to ask Xiong Yu whether she had a house and where it was. After all, Xiong Yu was temporarily found by her to deceive her mother.


    Xiong Yu''s mind has already thought out the countermeasures, very calm said: "Auntie, the place where you live is not in a hurry. Do you always feel a lot of sweating when you go out these two days. When you get up in the middle of the night, you feel a little cold, and your intestines and stomach are not very good these two days?"


    Beautiful woman a Leng, said: "eh, how do you know?"


    Xiong Yu pretended to be enigmatic and said, "Auntie, do you forget that I am a doctor?"


    The beautiful woman immediately remembered the live broadcast of the competition that she had just watched. She realized that Xiong Yu''s medical skills were very good. She asked nervously, "am I sick?"


    Xiong Yu looked serious and said, "yes, auntie, you are not only ill, but also very sick. If you can''t treat it in time, I''m afraid you will be in danger."


    Beautiful woman some flustered, ask: "what disease am I this?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t say his illness in a hurry. Instead, he asked, "Auntie, did uncle come with you?"


    How do you know? He''s still in the hotel, waiting to have dinner with you in the evening. "


    Xiong Yu shook his head seriously and said, "I''m afraid we can''t have dinner together at night. This kind of disease is a couple''s disease. As long as one person suffers from it, the other person will also suffer from it."


    Beautiful woman some flustered, ask a way: "after all what disease, you say quickly."


    Xiong Yu solemnly said: "this disease is viral and acclimatized. There is a strange virus in our mall. The local people are immune to this virus, and most foreigners are also immune to this virus. However, a few people do not have any immune ability to this virus. Once infected with this virus, they will be bedridden or even killed. I look at you, auntie I''m already infected with this virus! "


    A look of fear flashed in the eyes of the beautiful woman and asked, "what should I do?"


    Xiong Yu said, "put your hand over here, and I''ll give you a pulse."


    Beautiful woman listen to Xiong Yu so said, quickly stretched out her hand in the past, let Xiong Yu diagnosis.


    Xiong Yu touched her pulse and pondered for a moment, "Auntie, I''m 100% sure that you have been infected with this virus, but don''t worry. It''s just a soil and water virus. As the virus has just begun to infect, as long as you leave the mall, the virus will die. But if you stay in the mall, you will be worried about your life!"


    The beautiful woman''s face changed and she asked in a voice, "really?"


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "three years ago, because many people did not know about the virus, there were not a few people who died of this virus. Later, people learned the nature of the virus. As long as they were infected and left immediately, there would be few deaths caused by this virus."


    The beautiful woman wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "birch, you should book the ticket for me and your father quickly."


    Zhou Ye Hua has already understood Xiong Yu''s plan, so she deliberately asked, "don''t we have dinner at night?"


    The beautiful woman shook her head and said, "I''ve met people and I''m very satisfied. It''s not too late for you to come to our house later."


    Zhou Yehua took a look at her mobile phone and said, "Mom, there will be a flight to our home in two hours. Do you want to book it?"


    "Yes, I''ll go back to the hotel to clean up my things," said the beautiful woman


    Xiong Yu said with a silent smile, "Auntie, you are going now. Originally I wanted to take you and uncle to play here for two more days. It''s a pity that this happened."


    The beautiful woman shook her head and said, "we understand your kindness. However, we are going to catch the plane and go back to pick up our things. After some time, you will have a meal with birch when you are free from work."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "OK."


    At this time, Xiong Yu just saw a taxi coming. He reached out and stopped the taxi. Then he took Zhou Yehua and Meiyan woman to the taxi.


    Xiong Yu winks at Zhou Yehua, and Zhou Yihua makes a successful gesture to Xiong Yu. After that, the taxi starts to leave.


    Lin Yuxin curiously asked: "master, she is really infected with the virus?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "no, cheat her."


    "Oh, why did the master cheat his future mother-in-law?" Lin Yuxin asked again.


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "she''s not my mother-in-law, I''m a fake son-in-law. By the way, Yuxin, you''re 13 years old this year. I wonder if you want to go to school."Lin Yuxin flashed a strange look in her eyes, then shook her head and said, "I don''t want to go to school. I want to learn from my master."


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a while and said, "if you don''t go there, you can''t learn anything useful in the current school. It''s just that you can study with your senior brother."


    "Elder martial brother?" Lin Yuxin doubts.


    Xiong Yu said: "yes, your elder martial brother is Yue Zhong. He is also in this hospital now, and he is with the old man of Tangshan. Your elder martial brother is very nice, about your age."


    Lin Yuxin nodded and said, "I have to get to know my senior brother sometime."


    Xiong Yu said: "now, I''ll call the old man of Tangshan and let Yue Zhong come to the door to meet you. You can wait here. It happens that I have an important thing to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yuxin wondered


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "master, I want to pull out the biggest cancer in the mall. I have been planning this matter with the director of the Shangcheng Public Security Bureau for a long time. Unfortunately, the other party has been hiding too deeply before and has not grasped the conclusive evidence. This time, valuable clues have finally emerged. "


    Lin Yuxin frowned and said, "master, I''ll go with you. Don''t you say that I''ll focus on Martial Arts in the future?"


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "your illness is just right now, and it is not suitable to take part in this dangerous action."


    Lin Yuxin shook his head, with a faint smile on his face and said, "master, do you think I look sick?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not like that. It''s OK. You''re just sick. If you go out with me, it''s just a distraction. With your current strength, it''s not so easy for ordinary people to hurt you."


    While Xiong Yu and Lin Yuxin are talking, Xiong Yu''s mobile phone rings.


    Xiong Yu took out his mobile phone and saw that the phone number on the phone was Hu Chunhua. He was stunned for a moment. Xiong Yu connected the phone.


    Hu Chunhua said eagerly in the mobile phone: "Xiong Yu, something happened. Youlan went out to meet netizens last night, and has not come back yet!"


    "What? Meet online? Isn''t she just recovering? When did you learn to surf the Internet? " Xiong Yu was a little surprised.


    Hu Chunhua said in her mobile phone: "Youlan''s mind has recovered very quickly. She has now recovered to her IQ of nearly 13-4 years old. She learned to surf the Internet a few days ago. She also used wechat to chat with a person very hot. I''m afraid she is not deep in the world and will be cheated!"


    Xiong Yu frowned and said, "you give me the micro signal of Qin Youlan. I''ll ask maogongtang to check this micro signal and see the location of its last landing."


    Hu Chunhua said: "Youlan has added your wechat friend two days ago. Go and have a look. Her nickname is lovely girl."


    "Good!" Xiong Yu said as he hung up his mobile phone and opened wechat.


    Xiong Yu has been very busy these two days and didn''t read wechat carefully. Now when he opened wechat, he found that there were many messages sent by women on wechat.


    Xiong Yu quickly found a person named cute girl and applied to add friends'' information.


    Xiong Yu directly click agree, and then copy the micro signal down, sent to Mao Gongtang, let Mao Gongtang check quickly.


    However, just after Xiong Yu finished all this and was ready to turn off wechat, he happened to see the message from Qian Xiaomeng on wechat, and his body became stiff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1009

    Qian Xiaomeng''s message was also sent yesterday, and the content was: "is it there? I''m going to meet a netizen tomorrow


    Since the last video of treating dysmenorrhea to Qian Xiaomeng and seeing her most private place, Qian Xiaomeng seldom sends messages on her own initiative. Unexpectedly, this time, Qian Xiaomeng sent a message like this.


    A little doubt arose in Xiong Yu''s heart. Qin Youlan and Qian Xiaomeng, two unrelated people, went to meet netizens at the same time. Is there any connection between them?


    Xiong Yu thought calmly for a while, and sent a message back to Qian Xiaomeng in wechat and asked, "where are you now?"


    The message was sent, but no one replied.


    Xiong Yu dials Qian Xiaomeng''s number directly, but the voice of the mobile phone prompts: the phone you dialed is off, please dial again later.


    Xiong Yu immediately felt an ominous premonition. Mao Gongtang sent a message saying that a large-scale population trade was going to be carried out in the first city of the royal family recently. However, Qin Youlan and Qian Xiaomeng met netizens at the same time yesterday and lost contact. There may be some unknown connection among them.


    Moreover, in places like the first city of the royal family, the abductors are young girls in their prime years. Both Qin Youlan and Qian Xiaomeng are very qualified for this condition.


    Moreover, Xiong Yu also heard rumors that the Royal first city and some foreign nightclubs, as well as Fengyue places, are involved, and even there are cross regional girl exchange business!


    Xiong Yu thought of this and immediately called Mao Gongtang.


    Mao answered the phone and asked, "Hello! Xiong Yu, I have read all the messages you just sent me on wechat. Qin Youlan''s last wechat landing address is near the first royal city. "


    When Xiong Yu heard this, he was shocked. It seemed that Qin Youlan''s disappearance was really related to the first city of the royal family.


    Xiong Yu immediately asked: "from last night to now, have some people reported that their daughter went to meet netizens, but did not come back?"


    Mao Gongtang said: "it seems that there are indeed a few. However, if such an appointment with a netizen is temporarily lost, it will not be filed if it is not more than 24 hours. Besides, there are so many netizens that the police can manage it. By the way, what do you want to do with this?"


    Xiong Yu said: "I suspect that there is a great relationship between the Internet interview incident and the human trafficking incident in the first city of the royal family. According to my speculation, people in the first city of the royal family are likely to use the way of meeting netizens to make an appointment with young girls who are still young but have little experience in the world, and then control their freedom."


    After hearing this, Mao Gongtang immediately turned on his computer and looked up some information on the police network. After a moment, he said in a startled voice: "from last night to now, our city has received 95 reports of missing persons at the same time. Most of the reasons are because we met with our Internet friends and finally lost contact. The age is between 13 and 18 years old, As the time of missing was less than 24 hours, no case was filed. "


    Xiong Yu was awe inspiring, immediately said: "you quickly let the people below check, these girls finally disappeared place."


    Mao Gong Tang did not wait for Xiong Yu to finish, and he had already arranged the task.


    Since yesterday, Mao Gongtang sent special police to sweep the No.1 People''s police station and arrested many people with great background, their prestige has been greatly increased. At this time, the task is ordered and the efficiency is extremely fast.


    After only seven minutes, Mao Gongtang replied to Xiong Yu: "the last time these girls landed on wechat, they were concentrated in two places, one in the first city of the royal family and the other in the warehouse in the eastern suburbs."


    "Eastern suburbs warehouse?" Xiong Yu was a little confused. He felt that this place was very familiar.


    Mao Gongtang said: "Dongjiao warehouse is the largest transfer station for adult products in our city. Most of the things like silicone dolls, vibrators, etc. enter our city through the Dongjiao warehouse. This location is very good, just close to the edge of the city, and close to the 310 National Highway."


    Xiong Yu immediately remembered the warehouse. When he first came to Shangcheng, he had passed by that place. Moreover, the warehouse was also famous in the mall.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "now you take the police to the first royal city and conduct a surprise inspection to see if we can get any clues. I sneak into the warehouse in the eastern suburbs to see what''s going on inside."


    "I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to go to the warehouse in the eastern suburbs alone," Mao asked? Shall I send some police to support you? "


    bear Yu shook his head and said: "rest assured, my ability, you do not know, I will not be occupied, you do not need to send the police to support temporarily, with my guess, your police team, there must be the eye liner inserted by the other side."


    Mao Gongtang said: "this is also true. You should pay attention to your own safety. I will take people to inspect the first royal city immediately."


    Xiong Yu replied, "well, I''ll go to the warehouse in the eastern suburbs."


    Hung up the phone, Xiong Yu turned to look at Lin Yuxin and said, "just now, you heard me. Are you sure you want to go with me?"


    Lin Yuxin didn''t seem to be afraid at all. With a smile, she said, "master, don''t you want to protect me? What am I afraid of? "Xiong Yu took a close look at his new apprentice. He also laughed and said, "it''s my apprentice. Go, master will take you to open your eyes."


    Xiong Yu said as he reached out and stopped a taxi. After getting on the taxi, he asked the taxi driver to go directly to the warehouse in the eastern suburb.


    After the driver started the car, he said to himself: "strange, there are many people going to the warehouse in the eastern suburbs these two days."


    Xiong Yuzheng heard this sentence and immediately asked, "are there many people going to the warehouse in the eastern suburbs these two days?"


    The taxi driver was in his twenties and was good at chatting. He said, "in general, few people go to the warehouse in the eastern suburbs. However, from yesterday afternoon to the evening, three or four 15-year-old girls were going to the warehouse in the eastern suburb. It''s really strange."


    Xiong Yu moved in his heart and asked, "where did they get off the bus near the warehouse in the eastern suburb?"


    The taxi driver said, "there is a music restaurant not far from the warehouse. They all got off the bus at the door of the music restaurant. It seems that they all went to meet netizens."


    "Music restaurant?" Xiong Yu was slightly puzzled, and then asked, "isn''t the warehouse in the eastern suburb very remote? How can there be a music restaurant?"


    The taxi driver said, "Hey, it''s very remote, but isn''t that place close to national highway 3100? It''s not far from the entrance and exit of the highway, and it''s not surprising that there''s a slightly upscale music restaurant


    Xiong Yu nodded, narrowed his eyes, and said, "well, you can take us to the dim restaurant. I haven''t eaten yet."


    The taxi driver said, "that''s OK, but I always feel that the music restaurant is strange recently. There are a lot of foreigners going in and out."


    "Stranger?" Xiong Yu was puzzled and then asked, "isn''t that place close to the entrance and exit of the expressway? Isn''t it strange that there are outsiders? "


    The taxi driver shook his head and said, "the stranger I''m talking about is a foreigner. He has blue eyes and a high nose. He looks like a westerner."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed again and asked, "are you familiar with that music restaurant? Do you know who the owner of that restaurant is? "


    The taxi driver said, "of course, I know. Anyone who dares to open a restaurant on the side of the highway can do without any background. As far as I know, the owner of the restaurant is Zhong Wenju, deputy general manager of the first royal city. It is rumored that this man is also a member of the Zhong family in our mall."


    "So it is." Xiong Yu frowned deeply.


    The taxi driver drove for a while and seemed to think of something. He said mysteriously, "by the way, the music restaurant also provides that kind of service. Cough, you shouldn''t take the little girl around you to that place."


    Xiong Yu touched his nose awkwardly and said, "I''m just going to have a meal. There''s no other meaning."


    "Oh, so it is." The taxi driver nodded.


    About half an hour later, Xiong Yu and Lin Yuxin got out of the taxi.


    Next to the national highway 310 in the eastern suburbs, a four storey medium-sized music restaurant, covering an area of more than 500 square meters, appeared in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1010

    Xiong Yu did not go directly into the music restaurant, but stood under a poplar tree not far away, thinking in silence: what kind of method should be used to uncover the darkness here without disturbing the snake?


    Judging from the style of the first royal city in the past, they are very cautious in their work. Once any information is leaked, they are absolutely capable of handling all the troubles in a very short time.


    Therefore, in the face of such an enemy, Xiong Yu also had to be very cautious.


    Lin Yuxin pulled Xiong Yu''s clothes and said, "master, let me go."


    Xiong Yu looked at Lin Yuxin and asked, "what can you do when you go?"


    Lin Yuxin chuckled and pursed her lips and said, "master, you look down on me too much. I''ve helped you figure out a way to solve this problem."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "what method do you have?"


    Instead of answering Xiong Yu''s question directly, Lin Yuxin asked, "master, how old am I?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. He recalled the information he had seen during the match and replied, "he is 13 years old and 9 months old."


    Lin Yuxin asked again, "am I beautiful?"


    Xiong Yu touched his nose, nodded his head and said, "of course it is beautiful."


    Lin Yuxin asked again, "aren''t they abducting beautiful girls like me who are in puberty?"


    Xiong Yu immediately understood Lin Yuxin''s meaning, directly shook his head, said: "no, I promised you, will not let you suffer any harm."


    Lin Yuxin smile slightly sweet, and then said: "if I do that, master will protect me in secret, and will not let me suffer any harm. I believe in master."


    Xiong Yu stopped for a moment, and then he also laughed and said, "you can do as you want. Don''t worry, I will always protect you secretly. If they dare to move half your finger, I will destroy them all over the door."


    Ten minutes later.


    A young girl, who is in the bloom season, is light in clothes and green and beautiful. She hums a little song and enters the music restaurant. Moreover, the little girl''s eyes are slightly red and her face is always with a smile.


    "Waiter, one roast fish and one orange juice." After entering the music restaurant, the little girl casually found a vacant seat, sat down and said a clear and clear voice.


    There are not many guests at noon. Generally, it is the busiest time here in the evening. When Lin Yuxin just walked in, he attracted the attention of the restaurant staff.


    A waiter immediately brought the tableware to Lin Yuxin, and took out a menu. He asked, "we have three kinds of grilled fish in our shop, which are black fish, Qingjiang fish and perch. Which one do you want?"


    Lin Yuxin thought for a while and said, "Qingjiang fish, slightly spicy, and the orange juice needs ice."


    "Yes, just a moment." The waiter took the menu, said a word, and left.


    There are cameras in the music restaurant. When Lin Yuxin just came in, a middle-aged balding lobby manager in the monitoring room had a bright eye. He stared at Lin Yuxin and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He murmured to himself, "it''s the best!"


    Then, he immediately sent a piece of monitoring information to wechat, and then sent it to a person.


    A moment later, a young man, full of wine and with a feminine smell, appeared in the monitoring room. As soon as he entered the monitoring room, he called out: "bald Li, where is the girl in the picture you just sent?"


    The middle-aged bald man said respectfully, "at table three, master Cao Ju, you see."


    That young man is Cao Ju. If Xiong Yu is here, he will be recognized. Because Cao Ju once robbed a woman for him, and his brother Cao Nu also robbed Yang Mu!


    Cao Ju stares at the surveillance screen, looks at Lin Yuxin, who is in the mood for love and has a touch of strange temperament. He breathes a little and murmurs to himself, "it''s the best!"


    The middle-aged bald man saw this and said, "Mr. Cao, this time, those foreigners say they want to deal with it. If they don''t break their bodies, they can sell them at a high price."


    "Pa Ji --"


    Cao Ju turned around and slapped the bald middle-aged man on the face and said, "hum, the woman I want to play with is not the turn of those foreigners! Tell them, this girl, I want me to play and sell it to them. Now go and get that girl for me! "


    After being beaten, the bald middle-aged man still looked respectful and said, "master Cao, after all, this restaurant is held by Zhong Wenju, and it''s broad daylight, so it''s not easy to do it directly..."


    When Cao Ju heard Zhong Wenju''s words, he snorted coldly and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll call Zhong Wenju personally. This time, we''ve given them great interests to cooperate with the Zhong family. He won''t object if he wants to be just a girl."


    The middle-aged bald man respectfully said: "everything is subject to master Cao''s orders. After she leaves the restaurant, I will try to get her over."


    Cao Ju glared at the bald middle-aged man and said, "we must get it over here."The middle-aged bald man quickly nodded and said respectfully, "good!"


    Cao Ju said, turned around and left the room, but also took out his mobile phone, presumably to call Zhong Wenju.


    After Cao Ju left, the middle-aged balding man spat in the direction of his departure and whispered, "what kind of thing? If you were not born in Cao''s house, you would be nothing!"


    In the music restaurant, grilled fish and orange juice have been served.


    Lin Yuxin casually ate the roast fish and drank orange juice. However, in the middle of the meal, Lin Yuxin stopped and suddenly turned over in his clothes pocket. His face changed slightly.


    The middle-aged balding man just saw this scene from the surveillance, some doubts.


    Lin Yuxin turned her whole body up and down. She was worried and said to herself, "eh! Where''s my money? "


    At this time, the waiter also found the situation here, came to this side and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    "I may have forgotten to bring money," Lin said anxiously


    "Ah The waiter was stunned and then asked, "if you look for it again, if you can''t find it, you can pay it with Alipay or WeChat."


    Lin Yuxin''s forehead was anxious to sweat, said: "I went out in a hurry, not only forgot to bring my wallet, but also my mobile phone."


    The waiter, who obviously had no experience in this area, asked, "what should I do?"


    Lin Yuxin thought for a while and said, "well, you come home with me and get the money."


    The waiter hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m working now, so I can''t leave without permission, or I''ll tell the boss about it?"


    Lin Yuxin nodded and said, "OK, thank you."


    "It''s OK." As the waiter said, he turned around and walked towards the backstage. However, as soon as he came to a corner, he was stopped by a middle-aged bald man.


    "What happened to that little girl just now?" asked the bald middle-aged man


    The waiter looked up and saw that the person who asked was Li Tuzi, and his attitude immediately became respectful, because in the restaurant, when the boss was away, he was in charge of the house.


    The waiter replied, "the girl just forgot to bring her money for dinner. She wants me to go home with her to get the money."


    Li''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. He said to the waiter, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it."


    The waiter nodded quickly and said, "OK!"


    Li Tuzi squinted and thought for a moment. He walked to Lin Yuxin. When he came to the table, he coughed.


    Because Li is not wearing work clothes, so Lin Yuxin doesn''t care. She just sits in her seat and sighs at the half baked fish and orange juice on the table.


    Li Tuzi coughed again, trying to attract Lin Yuxin''s attention.


    Lin Yuxin did turn his head this time, looked at Li bald, and asked curiously, "are you sick? Why cough all the time? "


    Li was stiff for a moment and said, "well, I''m the lobby manager of this restaurant. I just heard from the waiter that you forgot to bring your money when you ate, so I came here. However, you can rest assured that our store''s reputation has always been very good. It''s not a big deal that we don''t take money with us. Moreover, our restaurant has decided not to charge you any money. "


    Lin Yuxin asked curiously, "no money for dinner. Are you in a bad head?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1011

    "It''s good for you to wipe the money out of your throat, but you can''t accept it with a smile


    Lin Yuxin doubts: "but what?"


    "But we need to take a picture of you," he said, touching his chin


    Lin Yuxin asked in a puzzled way: "what do you do with photos?"


    "Well, our restaurant is preparing an activity recently. The content of this activity is to show the good dining environment of our restaurant and the beautiful scenery of customers. A young and bright girl like you is very suitable for the theme of our publicity, so we need to shoot one A picture of you, for promotion. "


    Lin Yuxin suddenly realized, seemed to believe this reason very much, said: "so it is. You can say it earlier. I''ll sit here and take pictures."


    Li''s eyes quickly turned and said, "we all need a specific place to shoot. It''s upstairs. You come with me and take a picture. It takes a few minutes."


    Lin Yuxin hesitated for a moment and said, "I have to go upstairs."


    Seeing this, Li Tuzi was afraid that Lin Yuxin would not go upstairs. He immediately said, "this really needs to go upstairs. By the way, I''d like to tell you one less thing, that is, we still have a bonus for this activity. In addition to a free meal, we will also prepare a beautiful gift for you!"


    Lin Yuxin''s eyes brightened and asked, "really?"


    Bald Li nodded definitely and said, "of course it is true. I am the manager here. How can I tell a lie?"


    Lin Yuxin nodded and said, "good! Take pictures with me


    With a smile on his face, he immediately led the way to the third floor of the restaurant.


    A moment later, Li took Lin Yuxin to a room on the third floor.


    This room is decorated very luxurious, and five-star presidential suite, and in the middle of the room, there is a full four meters wide super large golden soft bed!


    After Lin Yuxin walked in, he took a look around and asked, "is this the right place to shoot?"


    A cold color flashed in his eyes, but a smile hung on his face. He said, "yes, right here. Wait here first. I''ll call the photographer. You can rest assured that the photographer will come soon and won''t delay you for long."


    Lin Yuxin said, "then hurry up!"


    "Good!" As he said this, he left the room and then closed the door.


    Just after the door was closed, a figure appeared in front of the window of the room. Then the figure gently pushed the window open and jumped down from above.


    Lin Yuxin turned around and saw the man who jumped in and asked, "master, how did you come in?"


    The person who jumped in was Xiong Yu. He had been secretly tracking and protecting Lin Yuxin, and Lin Yuxin''s plan was to use himself to attract people hiding behind the scenes.


    Xiong Yu patted the dirt on his body, glanced at the room, and then said, "if I guess well, there will be important people coming later. I''ll send you something."


    Lin Yuxin smile sweetly, say: "what thing?"


    Xiong Yu took out a small porcelain bottle and handed it to Lin Yuxin. He said, "this is a drug that can make people hallucinate when I was in Thailand. If someone who is waiting to come in has bad intentions, you can put this medicine in the water and let him drink it."


    Lin Yuxin took over the porcelain vase, thought for a moment, and said, "they are not going to abduct and sell young girls this time? What will you do to me before you sell me? "


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "these people are dirty and vicious. No one can guarantee what they will do. It''s better to be careful. However, you don''t have to worry about it. If it comes to the critical time, I will do it!"


    Lin Yuxin waved her powder fist and said, "master, you underestimate me. I have as much carefree Qi and blood energy in my body as you do now."


    Xiong Yu saw this and shook his head with a smile. He didn''t say anything more. The real battle is not decided by the number of true Qi in his body.


    At this time, outside the door came a rush of footsteps, Xiong Yu heard the footsteps, immediately jumped out of the window.


    A few seconds later, the door was pushed open and a young man stood at the door.


    Xiong Yu saw this man''s appearance from the window. His eyes shrunk violently!


    Xiong Yu recognized the young man at a glance. His eyes flashed a flash of killing. He said in a low voice, "Cao Ju, Cao Ju, your brother robbed Yang Mu from me. You robbed me of MI Sufang before, but now you''ve got my apprentice''s idea. You''re tired of living!"


    However, Xiong Yu also realized that there must be Cao''s family in the umbrella of the first royal city!


    As one of the four big families in Shengjing, the Cao family''s influence in all aspects must be very terrible. No wonder in the storm last night, a small police station director could go over the police chief Mao Gongtang and directly take so many policemen to arrest him!Seeing Cao Ju appear at the door, Lin Yuxin asked, "are you a photographer who came to take pictures for me?"


    Cao Juxie laughed and said, "yes, I''m here to take pictures of you."


    Cao Ju said as he walked in. In addition, he waved to his back and let another person come in.


    The man behind Cao Ju is a blonde, slim and graceful, with perfect curves and a pair of eyes, quite like a female teacher in a foreign university.


    Lin Yuxin pointed to the blonde and asked, "who is she?"


    Cao Ju took a sip of saliva and said, "this is my secretary. She used to be a female doctor from University of London. Her name is lanlis."


    Lin Yuxin pretended to be envious and said, "it''s so powerful that it''s a university doctor!"


    Cao Ju turned his eyes and said, "when I was studying in London, I was a classmate with lanlis, and I was also a doctor."


    Lin Yuxin said admiringly, "you are also good!"


    Seeing this, Cao Ju was greatly satisfied with his vanity and said, "generally, it''s just a doctor."


    Lin Yuxin thought for a moment and asked, "let''s start taking pictures."


    Cao Ju coughed and said, "I''m not in a hurry to take a picture. When I came, I ran too fast. I was sweating. I''ll take a shower first."


    Cao Ju said, and said to lanlish: "you talk to her first, I''ll take a shower."


    Lanlish nodded, looked at Lin Yuxin with a smile and said, "beautiful lady, have you ever thought about making a lot of money?"


    "Make money?" Lin Yuxin doubts.


    Lanlish took out her own Apple phone with diamonds and said, "yes, you see, this mobile phone is my own money. Don''t you want to make money and buy what you want?"


    "Yes, but I''m still young. I don''t know how to make money." Lin Yuxin pretended to be depressed and said.


    Lanliss laughed and said, "it''s not easy for a beautiful girl like you to make money? If you like, I promise you''ll make 200000 this afternoon


    Lin Yuxin''s eyes brightened and asked, "really? How do you make it? "


    Lanlis looked back at the bathroom with the door closed and said, "make money with art."


    Lin Yuxin touched her head and asked, "how to make money with art?"


    Lanliss pointed to the bathroom where the water vapor rises, and said: "the most perfect art in the world is the human body, especially the body of our women. The young man in the bathroom is a man who knows art very well. If you can accompany him for lunch with me today, you can earn 200000 yuan!"


    Lin Yuxin seems to have been fooled by lanlisi, her face slightly red, and said: "how to accompany?"


    Seeing Lin Yuxin''s question, lanlish realized that Lin Yuxin had taken the bait and immediately said, "it''s very simple that we three have a perfect nap together in this bed."


    Lin Yuxin asked cautiously, "can you really make 200000 in this way?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1012

    Cao Ju, dressed in his bathrobe, pushed open the door of the bathroom. He looked at Lin Yuxin and said haughtily, "don''t say 200000 yuan. If you make me comfortable, it''s only a small matter of two million yuan!"


    "Is it? Is Mr. Cao so rich? " Xiong Yu originally wanted to cooperate with Lin Yuxin and let Lin Yuxin go deep step by step to investigate the truth of the whole thing. However, Xiong Yu changed his mind and jumped out of the window.


    Lin Yuxin was shocked and asked, "master, how did you come in?"


    Cao Ju and lanlisi were shocked. They obviously didn''t expect that there was a person hiding outside the window!


    Cao gathered his mind and recognized Xiong Yu. He was furious and said, "how can you appear here?"


    Xiong Yu walked closer to Cao Ju. The corners of his mouth cocked up for a while and said faintly, "why can''t I appear here?"


    Cao Ju''s face turned red and said grimly, "are you following me?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "let me follow you, you are not qualified! However, you are brave enough to come to the mall and participate in human trafficking. "


    Cao Ju''s eyes shrunk fiercely and said in a cold voice, "how do you know that?"


    Xiong Yu thought, Xinkou Hu said: "I have paid attention to you for a long time, and installed a bug on you!"


    Cao Ju''s face suddenly changed. He fixed his eyes on Xiong Yu. Then, he took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "I think you are tired of living!"


    Xiong Yu took another step toward Cao Ju and said, "is that right? It''s enough to sentence you to death for taking part in the abduction and trafficking of girls. Now you dare to speak up. Where did you hide those girls? Who are your accomplices? "


    At this time, Xiong Yu is only five meters away from Cao Ju!


    Cao Ju did not answer Xiong Yu''s words, but suddenly called out: "kill him!"


    On the sound of his words landing, has been ignored by Xiong Yu, LAN Lisi, a sharp dagger in her hand, stabbed Xiong Yu in silence.


    The angle of the dagger is extremely tricky, and there is a faint blue light on it. At first glance, it is highly toxic. If it is accidentally punctured, it may be life-threatening.


    Xiong Yu''s attention has always been on Cao Ju, and he didn''t expect the sudden attack. However, now Xiong Yu is not what he used to be. After the fusion of carefree Qi and blood color energy, his strength has increased dramatically!


    Xiong Yu suddenly turned around and let the dagger wipe his clothes and put them on!


    Lanlis is obviously a specially trained master. After a failure, she immediately stops her hand and retreats. Xiong Yu saw that she was not allowed to retreat so safely. He hit her neck with a fist, trying to knock her out.


    However, the blonde is also very cunning. She retreats just to cover up. At the moment Xiong Yu hits her, two cold stars suddenly fly out of her sleeve. They are hidden weapons!


    Xiong Yu''s reaction was also very fast. His body turned around in a very strange angle, avoiding the two hidden weapons, and his steps could not help but step back two steps.


    Between the electric light and flint, lanlish had a small silver pistol in her hand. The muzzle of the pistol was aimed at Xiong Yu and said in a cold voice, "don''t move. If you move again, I''ll shoot you!"


    "Bang --"


    "Putong --"


    there was no sound of the gun, and lanlis, who was holding the gun, fell to the ground with one black eye.


    Lin Yuxin rubbed her hand, shook her head, and said, "your neck is very hard, my hands are shocked. Oh, I really think I''m just a weak little girl. How dare I turn my back to me. "


    In the battle just now, everyone selectively ignored Lin Yuxin, because on the surface, Lin Yuxin is just a tender little girl aged 13-4.


    Lin Yuxin looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "master, I did a good job."


    Xiong Yu also smile, said: "good, worthy of praise."


    Lin Yuxin waved his small fist and said, "hee hee, I''ll tell you, I''m still very strong. By the way, master, you said that I have a senior brother named Yue Zhong. Is he powerful or not? "


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "your elder martial brother mainly studies medicine. However, he has learned a strange skill. He has just begun to practice, but now he can''t beat you."


    Lin Yuxin''s eyes turned for a moment and said, "it''s so."


    Xiong Yu looked at Cao Ju and said in a cold voice, "can we talk now?"


    Cao Ju was so shocked that he had spent a lot of money to hire a bodyguard from a special organization abroad. He was so vulnerable. He stared at Xiong Yu and said in a cold voice, "do you know who I am? I am one of the four big families in Shengjing, the second young master of the Cao family! "


    Xiong Yu walked slowly to Cao Ju''s body, patted Cao Ju''s face, and said faintly, "is the Cao family very powerful?"


    Cao Ju''s body trembled for a moment and said, "our Cao family''s influence is all over the world. If you dare to move me, I will destroy you all over the house after I go back."


    "Pa Ji"Xiong Yu slapped directly and then said, "does it hurt?"


    Cao Ju screamed, half of his face was beaten and swollen. He covered his face, looked at Xiong Yu in horror and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Cacha --"


    Xiong Yu did not speak, but put his hand on Cao Ju''s shoulder and directly crushed one of his scapula!


    Cao Ju screamed again. His face turned white and his voice trembled: "what are you going to do? If you want money, I''ll give you money, one million, no, ten million! "


    When Xiong Yu saw this scene, he knew that Cao Ju''s psychological defense line had not completely collapsed. Although he could ask a lot of things at this time, he would certainly hide something.


    As a result, Xiong Yu kicked Cao Ju''s lower leg, directly kicked Cao Ju''s leg into a comminuted fracture!


    Cao Ju didn''t have time to scream this time, so he fainted.


    Xiong Yu turned around and took a glass of cold water from the table and poured it on Cao Ju''s face.


    Cao Ju youyou wakes up and sees Xiong Yu staring at him. As soon as his pants are wet, a smell of urine wafts and he is scared to urinate.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Xiong Yu asked in a cold voice, "where are the abducted girls?"


    Cao Ju''s inner defense line has broken down and said without reservation: "now we are all in a parking lot in the northwest of the intersection of the highway. We originally planned to let people drive directly on the highway, along the highway, directly to the seaside, and then sneak out of the country by boat."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes were cold, and he continued to ask, "who organized this operation?"


    Cao Ju''s voice trembled, and he replied, "zhongjiazhong Wenju, Tangmen, tangyinrou, and me."


    When Xiong Yu heard Tang Yinrou, his eyes narrowed. That night, he left Tang Yinrou in the cemetery. It seems that he was later found by the people of Tangmen, but unexpectedly, he took part in the operation again.


    Xiong Yu asked coldly, "isn''t there anyone from the first royal city?"


    Cao Ju said: "Zhong Wenju is one of the main leaders of the first royal city. In fact, the first royal city is a senior nightclub supported by several big forces."


    Xiong Yu asked, "what are the forces behind the first royal city?"


    Cao Ju shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. Although some forces are involved, it doesn''t mean that the force is involved. Some of them are added secretly without the people above their own forces. They are all for profiteering! Just like Zhong Wenju of the Zhong family, although he participated in it, it does not mean that the Zhong family has participated in it. "


    Xiong Yu said in a cold voice, "tell me what you know!"


    Cao Ju quickly nodded and said, "as far as I know, our Cao family should be one of the protective umbrellas of the first city of the royal family. Every year, the first city of the royal family will provide us with huge funds. However, I didn''t know much about this contact before. In addition to our Cao family, the Tangmen, the Internet bar association, the Zhong family, and the Kunlun school should all be involved. As for the depth of participation, I don''t know. "


    Internet bar association and Kunlun school are also involved?


    When Xiong Yu heard this, his heart sank. Both of them were real giants. However, Xiong Yu has some doubts. He has contacted with the people of the Internet bar association, and has some understanding of this organization mainly for tomb robbing. He feels that the Internet bar association should not really participate in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1013

    Among the forces behind the first royal city, the only one Xiong Yu has not contacted is the Zhong family. Although the Zhong family is one of the four families in the mall, it has always been a low-key and unknown.


    Xiong Yu Ning Mei thought for a moment, then looked at Cao Ju and asked, "what time do you plan to send the abducted girls away from the highway?"


    Cao Ju covered his broken shoulder blade and said in a trembling voice: "the plan is 6:00 p.m., at that time, Tang Yinrou will personally come to the scene to command, and the highway entrance and exit inspectors have been replaced by our people."


    Xiong Yu doubted: "is this action of abduction and trafficking planned by the three of you? Why is Tang Yinrou alone at the scene? "


    Cao Ju shook his head and said, "this action is planned by both of them. I just provide some protection for our Cao family. I don''t know the content of the specific plan."


    "So it is." Xiong Yu nodded, narrowed his eyes for a while, and asked faintly, "Tang Yinrou will direct at the scene. What will Zhong Wenju do?"


    "I really don''t know. Zhong Wenju has always been cautious in his work, and I can''t guess what he would do at that time." Because of the pain, Cao Ju''s head was covered with cold sweat.


    If you don''t get together in the evening, you can''t find out what''s wrong with him


    Cao Ju recognized the killing intention in Xiong Yu''s tone, made a shiver, nodded quickly, and then dialed Zhong Wenju''s mobile phone.


    A moment later, the mobile phone went through, and a male duck voice came from the phone: "Hello! Master Cao, I heard that you fell in love with a girl junior high school student in my shop. Hehe, according to the truth, I should be fighting now. How can you call me when you have time? "


    Cao Ju took a look at Xiong Yu, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said in a frivolous voice, "Hey, don''t mention it. The bearing capacity of female junior high school students is too poor, and I made me faint. It''s said that in our operation, there are several girls who are out of the market. Leave two for me and arrange someone to deliver them to me in the evening. "


    With a smile, Zhong Wenju said, "it turns out that Mr. Cao likes young girls of the green and astringent type. He would have said no, it''s not a big deal. There are thirty or forty high schools and junior high schools, large and small, in which there are all kinds of female students. However, this time it will not work. After this action, I will give you some. "


    Cao Ju pretended to be dissatisfied and asked, "why not this time?"


    Zhong Wenju said mysteriously: "this time, all the girls are reserved by Han''s group, and there are also the participation of the world''s largest nightclub. Now these girls have been taken over by their people. It''s really hard to do."


    Cao Ju said, "so it is. Where are you at night? I''ve heard that there are women selling in the music restaurant, but I''ve been here since noon, and I haven''t seen any of them. It seems that you hid them all. It''s not interesting enough. "


    Zhong Wenju said: "you have wronged me. In order to maintain the image of the city, all aspects of the investigation are very strict. Those women are sent back temporarily. If Mr. Cao likes it, I''ll call you and call for a few!"


    Cao Ju took another look at Xiong Yu, hesitated for a moment, and said, "it''s not urgent now. When we drink together at night, it''s not too late to shout. It''s no fun to play alone. Haha."


    Zhong Wenju was silent for a few seconds, then began to say: "I''m afraid not tonight. I''ll go to the scene and watch. Our action is against the wind. Once the wind leaks, the people of maogongtang will find us. I''m afraid the people above will not protect us. Don''t forget that the old dog of maogongtang killed many people last night."


    Cao Ju pretended to be indifferent and said, "isn''t Tang Yinrou staring at the scene? Are you going? "


    Zhong Wenju said in a deep voice: "originally I didn''t intend to go. However, I just got the news that Mao Gongtang led a team to raid and inspect the first royal city ten minutes ago. If we hadn''t already transferred people, I''m afraid we would have been killed."


    Cao Ju said coldly, "and this, where are you now?"


    Zhong Wenju said: "Tang Yinrou and I are now divided into two routes. They are all on the ring road. At seven o''clock, we will meet at the station southeast of the intersection of the highway. Then we will get on the highway together. The people at the station and the high-speed checkpoint have changed to our people. There should be no accident."


    Cao Ju said, "well, you are busy first. When you are finished, we will find some women and have a good time for a few days."


    After Cao Ju finished, he chatted with Zhong Wenju again, and hung up his mobile phone.


    Xiong Yu took out a silver needle after he hung up his cell phone. Before Cao Ju responded, he directly stabbed him in the back of his brain.


    Cao Ju was in a coma after a shock.


    Xiong Yu said to himself: "you such scum, stay can only harm society, the second half of his life, do a vegetable."Lin Yuxin has been seeing now, small mouth pout for a while, just open a way: "master, why don''t you act according to the plan?"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "where can the plan keep up with the changes? I knew Cao Ju before and knew what he was. There was no need for complicated plans to deal with people like him."


    What do we do next


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "next, we should cooperate with Mao Gongtang to set up a general situation and catch the rest of the people. If we can succeed, those real big people behind the first royal city will not be able to sit still. At that time, it will be the time to clean up the first royal city."


    Lin Yuxin asked curiously, "how do we arrange it?"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Mao Gongtang attacked the first city of the royal family, but failed.


    However, it is strange that after returning to the police station with a group of elite special police officers, Mao Gongtang did not immediately disband the team, but ordered to block the police station and take back all the communication tools.


    However, before that, Mao Gongtang seemed to have unintentionally disclosed a message, which is: "there may be a spy in the special police force. He wants to close the police station to find the traitor. During this period, no one is allowed to enter or leave the police station!"


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, a large truck was opened in the police station. This truck was involved in a case a few days ago. Yesterday, the case was over. Now the car goes out without any attention.


    At 5:30 p.m., three more tankers were driven out of the police station. These three vehicles would enter and leave the police station once a day to transport the materials needed by the people in the police station, and no one paid attention to them.


    Since then, there have been no more vehicles in and out of the police station, and no one is allowed to enter.


    In a flash of time, it was six forty in the afternoon.


    Sunset, a small passenger station in the southeast corner of the highway intersection.


    Because it is close to the intersection of the highway, the passenger station has a lot of traffic. At six forty, two or three large tourist buses arrived at the station.


    It is strange that the staff in the station did not check the three tourist buses, and specially reserved a relatively remote parking space for the three buses.


    After about five or six minutes, three more tourist buses came into the parking lot, and all the windows were covered with curtains.


    After the six buses arrived, seven or eight foreigners with blue eyes and high noses came out of the rest room of the station. After they came out, they went straight to the six sightseeing buses.


    The door of one of the sightseeing buses opened, and a man with a feminine smell stepped down from the bus.


    After he got out of the car, he shook hands with the seven or eight foreigners and talked to each other.


    "The feminine man who got off the bus was Tang Yinrou." At this time, a young man with a suitcase, like waiting for a car, whispered to a little girl who looked like a junior high school student.


    This young man is Xiong Yu, and the little girl is Lin Yuxin. They have been waiting here for ten minutes!


    Lin Yuxin asked, "master, can I close the net now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1014

    Xiong Yu shook his head and whispered, "wait, Zhong Wenju hasn''t appeared yet."


    Lin Yuxin asked anxiously, "will uncle Mao be there..."


    Staring at the six tourist buses, Xiong Yu said in a low voice, "don''t worry. Mao Gongtang is more patient than us. He will not move ahead of time before we send him a message."


    As Xiong Yu spoke and observed, his brows began to wrinkle. Zhong Wenju didn''t show up for a long time, which gave rise to a sense of vigilance in Xiong Yu''s heart.


    On the way here, Mao Gongtang has sent Zhong Wenju''s picture to Xiong Yu. When Xiong Yu saw the picture for the first time, he felt that Zhong Wenju was definitely a very insidious and cunning figure.


    Zhong Wenju did not show up for a long time. Is it true that he has been on the bus all the time?


    Xiong Yu thought silently in his heart, but his eyes inadvertently looked at the four oil tank cars parked at the gate of the passenger station. The passenger station is generally the place where the bus stops, and the tank car is rarely seen near the passenger station.


    However, this has not attracted people''s attention. After all, there are hundreds of oil tank trucks transporting fuel back and forth every day in the city, and they often park at will during the transportation.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care too much. He just took a look at it. After all, the tank car can''t take people.


    As time went by, Tang Yinrou seemed to have reached some kind of agreement with those people just before seven o''clock. Then they got on the bus at the same time and seemed to be ready to start.


    Until this time, Zhong Wenju did not show up.


    Lin Yuxin asked again, "master, do you want to act?"


    Xiong Yu still shook his head and said, "don''t do it here. Zhong Wenju has never appeared. Let''s act according to the No.2 plan. Don''t start at the passenger station. Now go to the intersection of the highway."


    Lin Yuxin said, "do you want to send a message to Uncle Mao?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "no, he has made preparations. He has already laid an ambush at the intersection of the highway. Moreover, his people have been able to see our action in the dark. When they see us leave, they know that they will implement the second plan. Let''s take a taxi to the intersection of the expressway."


    Xiong Yu and Lin Yuxin stopped a taxi and drove slowly to the intersection of the highway.


    The six tourist buses also started at this time and drove towards the intersection of the highway. Xiong Yu sat in the taxi and could clearly see the bus behind through the rearview mirror.


    What no one noticed was that the four oil tankers that had been parked at the gate of the passenger station also started their cars and followed the six buses not far or near.


    Fifteen minutes later, Xiong Yu finally sent a message to Mao Gongtang, saying, "prepare for action. None of the people on the six tourist buses can be let go!"


    Before the intersection of the highway, Xiong Yu stopped the taxi, took Lin Yuxin out of the car, found a hidden corner, and hid.


    The six large sightseeing buses also arrived. Until then, Zhong Wenju did not show up. At this time, he could not wait any longer. Xiong Yu directly sent two words to Mao Gongtang: "action!"


    After these two words were dropped, from the woods and ditches on both sides of the highway, there suddenly appeared a dense number of special police officers. These special police officers were fully armed, and in less than 20 seconds, they surrounded all the six vehicles.


    The six cars slowed down when they were about to tell the intersection. At this time, seeing the emergence of dense special police officers, they suddenly accelerated their speed and wanted to rush out directly from here!


    At the same time, after a flurry inside the six buses, they quickly returned to order. Many people in the cars took out their guns and fired at the special police officers on both sides of the road!


    The special police had been prepared for a long time, and immediately took out the bulletproof shield and blocked it in front of him. At the same time, the sniper squadron of the special police team also sniped the people in the car at the position that had been prepared.


    Sniper squadron people are basically sharpshooters, for those who shoot from the window, almost every shot must be hit!


    People in the car at the beginning of the fire is still very strong, but after less than a minute, more than half of the fire.


    However, the speed of the six sightseeing buses has also been increased to nearly 100 yards. They are heading for the highway, rushing to break through the barrier!


    As an old director, Mao Gongtang had expected it for a long time. In this case, he immediately called out in the command center: "get ready for the roadblock, let go!"


    At the command of Mao Gongtang, more than ten rows of steel nailboard roadblocks appeared on the originally flat road. After the nailboard roadblocks, a heavy truck suddenly turned around, and its body crossed the center of the expressway entrance, blocking all the high-speed passageways!


    Six large sightseeing buses suddenly brake, but in front of the nail plate, this time just think of the brake, is already late!


    Walking in the front of the three carts, almost without any accident on the nail board, all tires burst and leak, and finally stopped.


    Although the tires of the three cars in the back didn''t explode, the road was blocked and they had to stop.Mao Gong Tang saw this scene in the command center and roared: "don''t give them time to breathe. Arrest them all!"


    The special police, who had already surrounded the area, rushed up in droves after they stopped. For a moment, the sound of guns rang through the entire highway intersection!


    As the operation was in a top secret state, and even for the sake of confidentiality, Mao Gongtang did not report the action plan to the police. Therefore, when the gunfire just started, the police station and many police stations in Shangcheng city almost got the call to the police.


    For a moment, the city''s police sirens roared through the city.


    Many people with keen consciousness, seeing this scene, all know that something important has happened in the mall. Some people who are guilty of stealing and living in important positions immediately start to call and ask about the situation.


    However, due to the top secret operation, we could not get any information.


    A few careful and cautious people, after the inquiry failed, actually used their own channels to change their identities and left the mall at the first time.


    In this fierce battle, the special police did not notice that there were four oil tankers behind the buses. After the battle began, the four oil tankers quietly turned around and drove away along a worn asphalt road beside the highway intersection.


    Under the careful design of Xiong Yu and Mao Gongtang, the unprepared people in the car were all stunned by the swift and violent action. After the special police rushed into the car, the people inside hardly made any decent resistance, so they were all arrested!


    A total of six tourist buses, three of which are empty, one with abducted girls, one with seventeen foreigners, and one with Tang Yinrou and his men!


    Originally, Tang Yinrou still wanted to take the girl in the car as a hostage and negotiate with the special police. However, because he did not take a car with the abducted girls, he was arrested before the order could be transmitted to another car.


    Although Tang Yinrou''s skills are extraordinary, he did not dare to resist too much under the care of the special police who are fully armed and have guns and grenades in their hands.


    In the process of arrest, there were several people who wanted to escape, but the sniper Squadron had already been prepared. All those who tried to escape were killed directly!


    The action was swift, like thunder, and in a few minutes the situation was completely under control.


    At this time, Mao Gongtang, Xiong Yu and Lin Yuxin all walked towards the scene.


    Tang Yinrou, who has been under the control of the special police and is handcuffed, is shocked when she sees Xiong Yu and Mao Gongtang. She looks surprised in her eyes.


    Tang Yinrou glared at Xiong Yu and said, "how can you appear here?"


    Xiong Yu gave a faint smile: "is it very unexpected? It''s only two days. I didn''t expect to see you again. "


    Tang Yinrou glared at Xiong Yu fiercely. However, he was helpless for the time being. Finally, he looked at the police station and asked, "my people have been staring at the police station. You and the special police here should have been in the police station all the time. How could they be here?"


    Mao Gongtang slowly spit out four words: "war is not full of deceit!"


    Tang Yinrou''s expression changed, and suddenly he laughed: "ha ha! Do you really think that you have succeeded in this operation? "


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s face changed, he immediately realized what he was doing. He quickly walked towards the car where the girl was trapped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1015

    So, everything has been going well from the beginning of the operation to the closing of the net.


    The extreme will reverse!


    This reaction of Tang Yinrou and Zhong Wenju, who had never been seen before, made Xiong Yu realize that something was wrong.


    Xiong Yu walked quickly to the car where the girl had been abducted. He quickly glanced at the car, and his eyes suddenly shrank because there were neither Qin Youlan nor Qian Xiaomeng in this car!


    At the same time, the number of people on the bus is obviously wrong.


    Before Mao Gongtang came, he had made accurate statistics. So far, 312 parents or teachers had reported to the police, and there were only about 100 people on this bus!


    Where are the other two hundred girls?


    Xiong Yu had a premonition in his heart. He quickly got out of the car and went back to Tang Yinrou. He asked in a cold voice, "where are the others?"


    Tang Yinrou, with a touch of Madness on her face, said faintly, "do you want to know? Please, kneel on the ground, knock me 20 times, shout a hundred more granddad, and I''ll tell you! "


    "Click!" As soon as his voice fell, Xiong Yu directly shot and broke his ribs with a punch!


    "Ah -" cried Tang Yinrou.


    Xiong Yu looked at Tang Yinrou coldly and said in a cold voice, "say it!"


    "Ha ha! Do you really want to know? Even if you kill me, I won''t say it unless you kneel down and beg for mercy Tang Yinrou looked at Xiong Yu crazily. Although she was pale, she had no inclination to say anything.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu kicked Tang Yinrou''s knee directly and repeatedly said a word: "say it!"


    Tang Yinrou held back and didn''t scream. But his face was pale and his body trembled slightly. He said in a Yin voice, "even if you kill me, I won''t say it!"


    At this time, the ordinary police and reporters who heard of the news finally arrived. The ordinary police saw that the area was surrounded by special police. They did not dare to mess around. They could only stop outside and wait for further orders from the leaders above.


    However, the reporters swarmed in without any consideration. They took all kinds of equipment and quickly took photos and videos towards the highway station, even directly interviewed the special police guarding the periphery!


    Even, in order to get the first-hand information, a few reporters want to rush in and directly shoot what happened inside.


    Seeing this, Mao Gongtang frowned. He went to Xiong Yu''s side and said in a low voice: "wait until you go back for retrial. Now there are so many reporters. It will be very troublesome to send the video of your beating people to the Internet."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "when we get back to the police station, those people have already escaped. It will be difficult to catch them again. I think they are divided into two groups. In the other group, there are more than 200 abducted girls!"


    Mao Gongtang frowned and said, "this is troublesome."


    Xiong Yu looked at Tang Yinrou again, slowly took out a silver needle from his arms and said coldly, "then let you taste the taste of dying needle!"


    This kind of needling has been used in Koizumi and Han Tianqi. It turns out that this kind of needling is not acceptable to ordinary people!


    Xiong Yu didn''t have a trace of softness, so he just pricked it down.


    Tang Yinrou is also a cruel man. After the first acupuncture, his body trembled violently. He just held back and did not speak.


    When Xiong Yu saw this, he also showed a cruel color on his face. He took out seven needles and stabbed them continuously. The pain caused by the first needle was magnified seven times!


    Tang Yinrou finally couldn''t help it. She screamed like a pig. Her capillaries burst instantly and her forehead showed blue veins. It seemed that she would explode and die at any time.


    "Say no?" Xiong Yu said in a cold voice.


    Tang Yinrou sent out a non-human scream, the whole body curled together like shrimp, but he never opened his mouth!


    At this moment, the private phone of Mao Gongtang rang.


    Mao Gongtang got through the phone. After a few words, his face changed. He shook his head to Xiong Yu and said, "it''s from the people above. Let''s stop the illegal interrogation immediately."


    Xiong Yu said coldly: "who is the man above?"


    Mao Gongtang gave a bitter smile and said in a low voice, "a person who is bigger than the mayor."


    Xiong Yu was silent, then slowly shook his head, said: "people can''t find, who came is useless."


    Xiong Yu looked around and saw that the periphery had been surrounded by police reporters, and there was a flash of fierce color in his eyes. However, the sharp color soon dissipated, and his eyes finally fell behind the six buses.


    Xiong Yu asked Mao Gongtang: "I remember that after these six buses, there should be four oil tankers. Where did the four oil tankers go?"


    Mao Gongtang was stunned. He thought about it carefully and said, "when we closed the net, we only surrounded the bus, not the oil tanker. We should have scared away after the battle. However, the tanker can''t load people. It can''t be related to this case."Can''t a tanker load people?


    When Xiong Yu heard this, his body became stiff for a moment. Then, his face suddenly changed and said, "it''s bad! Do you see where those four tankers are heading


    "If I remember correctly, I should have run along this road for about six or seven minutes," he said, pointing to a worn-out asphalt road near the intersection of the highway


    Xiong Yu said in a hurry: "there''s still time. Hurry up, you can arrange people to control the road along the way. I''ll find a car to catch up with."


    Then, without any explanation, Xiong immediately ran to a top-grade Hummer police car outside the SWAT team.


    Xiong Yu ran to the police car. There was almost no sign. He opened the door of the police car directly and pulled the officer like man sitting in the driving position out of the car. Then he sat in the driver''s seat, started the car, increased the throttle to the maximum, and ran straight towards the old asphalt road beside the high-speed intersection.


    The whole process, takes less than three seconds, complete in one breath!


    The police officer who was pulled down seems to have a high status. Otherwise, he would not drive a high-grade Hummer police car. He roared: "hurry, all the police attention, stop the police car for me!"


    Seeing this scene, Mao Gong Tang''s body was also stiff and murmured to himself, "what is this for?"


    Lin Yuxin didn''t follow Xiong Yu to get on the bus. However, she had already figured out what was going on. She immediately said to Mao Gongtang: "the tank car can also be filled with people. As long as the oil tank is cleaned, the huge space in the oil tank can hold a lot of people. There is no one to check the tank car, so it is very suitable for Tibetans. Moreover, these four tank cars have been parked at the gate of the station before!"


    Mao Gongtang is also a smart man. After listening to Lin Yuxin''s words, he immediately understood what he meant!


    He immediately took out the phone, called the police headquarters, and yelled: "immediately order the police along 477 county-level road to strictly investigate the four oil tankers. At the same time, all police forces should be dispatched to chase these four vehicles for me!"


    After Mao Gongtang finished, he immediately took dozens of special police and a sniper squadron from this side, temporarily requisitioned the cars of ordinary police on the scene, and ran after them along the asphalt road.


    Lin Yuxin hesitated for a moment and got on the bus with Mao Gongtang.


    At this time, it was the middle of June. The mall is located in the plain area. Walking along the 477 County Road, you can see the endless golden wheat fields!


    And in this county road, there have been dozens of cars on the road!


    Xiong Yu drove the Hummer police car and stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum. He chased after him crazily. According to Xiong Yu''s conjecture, although the tanker had been away for seven minutes, the speed of the tanker was not fast after all. As long as he had some more time, he would certainly catch up with him!


    When Xiong Yu focused on driving, a familiar voice came from the back seat of the police car. The voice said, "Xiong Yu? How is it you? "


    Because of his high concentration, Xiong Yu didn''t notice that there were people sitting behind the police car. Hearing this sudden sound, Xiong Yu shook his hand and almost drove the car into the ditch.


    Xiong Yu calmed down, took a look from the rearview mirror, and exclaimed, "Ye Hua, why are you in the car?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1016

    Zhou Yehua was also surprised and asked, "I''m a policeman. I''m a policeman. I''m going to come here naturally. How could you show up here and rob captain Yang''s police car?"


    Xiong Yu clenched the steering wheel and didn''t look back. He replied, "Director Mao and I arranged to arrest a gang of abducting and selling girls. We didn''t expect that these people were very cunning. They even divided into two groups. We only captured one way and ran along the broken asphalt road


    "Why didn''t you inform us of such a big action?" Zhou asked? And until now, there is no information on this operation on the police network. "


    Xiong Yu said in a deep voice, "this action involves the Royal first city, and the big man behind the Royal first city. Your police station is not monolithic. There must be many other people''s eyes. So we can only use SWAT to carry out this operation under the top secret situation."


    "So it is!" Zhou Yehua suddenly realized, and then asked, "how long have they been away? Can we catch up with them?"


    Seeing that there was a curve ahead, Xiong Yu slowed down a little bit and said, "it''s about six or seven minutes. However, they are driving an oil tanker. We can catch up with it."


    Zhou Ye Hua is a little curious and asks, "can a tanker load people?"


    "It''s true that the tank truck can hold people, so long as we brush the inside clean, we have fallen into a misunderstanding of the fixed pattern of thinking, thinking that the tank truck can''t load people, so we let these people run away!" Xiong Yu increased his speed after crossing the curve.


    Zhou Ye Hua pinched his leg and asked, "how long can we catch up with him?"


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes, calculated secretly, and said, "if there is no accident, we should be able to see the tanker on the road in five minutes."


    Zhou Ye Hua''s face was slightly red and said, "I have a little urgency."


    "What?" Xiong Yu was choked by this sudden sentence.


    Zhou Yihua, in a low voice, said, "when I was seeing my parents off at the station, I drank a bottle of water. I had a sense of urination. Before I had to go to the toilet, I received the order from the police to return to the team. Later, I got into the police car and came to the intersection of the highway. Later, I met you robbing the car..."


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and asked, "can you bear it for a while?"


    Zhou Ye Hua blushed and said in a low voice, "I can''t help it. Besides, if you catch up with the tanker in five minutes, you won''t stop right away. I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    Xiong Yu thought about it carefully and felt that even if he caught up with the four oil tankers in front of him, he would not be able to stop at once. There would be a fight, and it was not a way for Zhou Yehua to bear it all the time.


    As a doctor, Xiong Yu also knows that if you hold your urine for a long time and then experience something more exciting, you will easily have problems.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes turned and said: "you pee in the car, anyway, there is no one behind."


    Zhou Ye Hua''s face was redder and her voice was not audible. She said, "then don''t look back."


    Xiong Yu said with great certainty: "don''t worry, I will never look back."


    Zhou Ye Hua said in a low voice, "can''t you just pee on the car?"


    Xiong Yu had an idea. He took a mineral water bottle from the co driver of the car and threw it to Zhou Yehua. He said, "it''s in the urine bottle."


    Zhou Ye Hua said shyly, "the mouth of the bottle is so small. How can you pee inside? Do you think women are the same as you men?"


    Xiong Yu a Leng, said: "you are on time, certainly can urinate in, do not believe you try."


    Zhou Ye Hua spat and said, "it''s not what you think. It will flow out."


    Xiong Yu thought again and said, "do you have a knife?"


    "What do you want a knife for? I only have a very small one, which is usually worn and occasionally used to peel fruit


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s eyes brightened, he said, "then you can cut off the mouth of the bottle with a knife, so that the opening is big and can be used."


    When Zhou Yihua hears it, she feels reasonable. After a long struggle, she finally overcomes her shyness by urinating. She takes out the knife she wears on the key ring and cuts the mouth of the bottle.


    After that, Zhou Ye Hua said to Xiong Yu nervously again: "I urinated. You are not allowed to look back."


    Xiong Yu drove the car seriously and said, "don''t worry, I will never peek."


    Zhou Yehua takes a close look at Xiong Yu in the driver''s seat to make sure he doesn''t turn back. Then he slowly unfastens his pants.


    Xiong Yu only heard a sound from the back seat of the car. He knew that Zhou Yehua was already preparing for urination.


    A moment later, the first drop of water appeared on the car.


    At this time, there was a curve on the road ahead. Xiong Yu suddenly turned the steering wheel and drove from the corner.


    "Ah --"


    there was a shy exclamation in the back seat of the car.


    He almost took a look in the rearview mirror. He looked at it again.It turned out that Zhou Yehua had just begun to urinate without helping anything. He was shaken by this abrupt turn. Fortunately, there was just a drop of urine in the cup, which was not sprinkled on her body.


    "How do you drive?" Zhou Yehua said with shame and anger


    Xiong Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, calmly said: "just happened to have a curve, you continue, I open a bit more steadily this time."


    Zhou Yehua is also oppressed. She can only get up again, straighten up the half cut bottle and begin to urinate again.


    This time, however, Zhou Yihua held the back seat of the car with one hand for fear that Xiong Yu would turn around again and have an accident.


    "Dida..."


    The sound insulation performance inside and outside the Humvee is very good. The sound of water dripping inside the vehicle can be heard clearly.


    For a moment, there was a strange atmosphere in the car. Neither Xiong Yu nor Zhou Yihua spoke.


    About two minutes later, Xiong Yu asked, "are you all right?"


    Zhou Ye Hua was shy and said, "I can''t urinate so fast in the car."


    Xiong Yu said: "then you stop first, there is another turning in front of you."


    "Ah -" exclaimed Zhou Ye Hua, and then said, "drive slowly."


    "Can''t slow down!" As Xiong Yu said this, he made an emergency turn.


    Zhou Yehua is almost crying. Sometimes, the more anxious and nervous he is, the more he can''t urinate. In addition, Zhou Yihua drinks more water, which makes him feel like he can''t finish urinating for a short time.


    After turning the corner, Xiong Yu felt that there was no sound in the back of the car. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Is the urine finished?"


    Zhou Ye Hua said shyly, "no, I don''t feel like I can urinate."


    As soon as Xiong Yu thought about it, he immediately understood what was going on. He said, "it''s because you are too nervous. Try to relax, control the rhythm of your breathing, and then try slowly."


    In the back seat of the car, Zhou Yihua tries according to Xiong Yujiao''s method. After a minute, the sound of ticking appears again.


    This time, Zhou Yehua felt much smoother, and the water splashed!


    Xiong Yu, however, sighed at this time: "how many!"


    "What are so many?" asked Zhou Yehua


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said, "nothing, eh! I see the tanker in front of me


    "Ah Zhou Ye Hua is a little surprised. The sound of the water stirs up for a while and stops suddenly.


    Xiong Yu said, "this time is over at last."


    Zhou Ye Hua said in a low voice, "there is still a little bit."


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help but look up at the rearview mirror and said, "now you have seen them. Don''t worry for the moment. You can do it again and use the original method."


    Zhou Ye Hua responds in a low voice, and then a burst of water echoes in the car.


    Two minutes later, Xiong Yu suddenly said: "almost full!"


    "What''s almost full?" asked Zhou Yehua


    Xiong Yu stared at the rearview mirror and said casually, "mineral water bottle."


    "How do you know?" Zhou Yihua said in great shame


    When Xiong Yu was stunned, he immediately realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. He had an idea and explained, "I have learned to distinguish the position by listening to the voice. I can hear it."


    Zhou Ye Hua breathed a sigh of relief and said, "so it is."


    Xiong Yu asked, "is this over?"


    Zhou Ye Hua replied, "well, do you have any paper?"


    Xiong Yu asked in dismay: "does Xiaojie still need paper? I''ve never used it! "


    Zhou Ye Hua said with shame and anger, "we girls are not like you men. Give me paper quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1017

    Xiong Yu touched his nose, reached for the toilet paper in front of the car, handed it to Zhou Yehua, and then asked, "I seem to understand why you girls use paper now. Do you want to wipe the place?"


    Zhou Ye Hua said with shame and anger, "don''t say it!"


    "Cough," Xiong Yu coughed twice and whispered to himself, "there are a lot of bacteria on toilet paper. If you use too much, you will be infected below."


    After getting the toilet paper and packing it up, Zhou Yihua breathes out a long breath and lies obliquely in the back seat of the car.


    "Hello! Don''t rest yet. Can you drive? " Xiong Yu suddenly asked.


    Zhou Ye Hua doubts: "what is this for?"


    Xiong Yu pointed to the nearer and nearer tanker he was leaning against, and said earnestly, "if you want to drive, I''m going to grab the tanker in front of me."


    Zhou Ye Hua suddenly sat up from the back seat and asked in surprise, "how do you rob it? In the process of this high-speed movement, we can''t get close to them unless there is something in front of them to stop them. "


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "I''ve figured out a way, as long as you can drive and catch up with the last tanker."


    Zhou Ye Hua guessed something and said, "are you going to jump from the roof of this car to the tanker?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "not bad."


    Zhou Yehua''s face flashed a worried look and said, "it''s too dangerous for you to do this. In case there is a bit of mistake in the middle, you may be in danger of life. It''s better to wait for the special police and the police to come."


    Xiong Yu sighed and said: "the police are not monolithic. The people involved this time have too much power behind them. I''m afraid some of them will release water. What Mao and I planned earlier were carried out under top secret, and they were carried out smoothly without the eyes and ears of those big people. Now, I''m afraid those big people have already got the news. If they want to be arrested by the police, there will be more accidents. "


    Zhou Yehua is also a member of the police force. Naturally, she understands Xiong Yu''s meaning. However, she is still worried and says, "is this really OK?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. You come here now and take my place." Xiong Yu said definitely.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yihua did not say anything more. He climbed slowly from the back seat to the co pilot''s position, and then exchanged positions with Xiong Yu.


    Although the space of Humvee is quite large, there will inevitably be direct physical contact in the process of changing positions. Zhou Yihua feels a strong man''s breath and blushes for a moment.


    Naturally, Xiong Yu also had some reactions. However, as the situation was urgent, Xiong Yu did not think much about it.


    After sitting in the co driver''s seat, Xiong Yu opened the window, kneaded and jumped from the window to the roof.


    On the top of the Humvee, there is an iron frame about 20 cm high. Xiong Yu goes up to the roof, firmly grabs the frame, and shouts to the inside of the vehicle: "now drive the car parallel to the last oil tanker."


    Zhou Yehua''s driving skills are not bad. In addition, the Hummer is much faster than the tank truck. After debugging for about three minutes, Zhou Yihua drove the car to the position required by Xiong Yu.


    Standing on the roof of the car, Xiong Yu took a deep breath and jumped to the top of the 15 meter long flat barrel shaped white oil tank.


    Although the tank was very smooth and the car was still running smoothly, Xiong Yu stood firmly on the tank.


    In the middle of the tank, there is a square opening. This opening was originally used for filling gasoline in the process of oil transportation. After being modified by these people, it became a small door into the tank.


    Xiong Yu approached the small door and quietly opened a very thin gap.


    Xiong Yu found that there was a large space in the oil tank, which had undergone special transformation. The lights were all on at this time.


    Inside the oil tank, there are three strong men with guns, and a black young girl who has been abducted.


    At this time, a bald man walked to a girl junior high school student with long hair and a white dress. He said, "I worked hard with Mr. Zhong. I didn''t expect to meet these son-of-a-bitch policemen! I''m fed up with it. I''ll have a good time first


    As he spoke, he directly and roughly pulled over the girl in the white dress. With an evil smile on his face, he said in a rough voice, "Hey, the girl you got this time is really water-like!"


    The other two strong men also showed a look of impetuousness on their faces. In such a closed space, it is very good for them to endure so many girls who are helpless.


    At this time, Xiong Yu quietly opened the small iron door on the top of the oil tank and suddenly jumped down.


    At the same time, the two small needles of Xiongyu were on the bottom of the two iron spikes.The two men fell to the ground without saying a word.


    The last strong man of the rest was very quick. As soon as Xiong Yu fell down, he took out a grenade directly from his waist and put his arm around the girl in the white dress. He exclaimed, "who are you?"


    A dark color flashed in Xiong Yu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the last bald strong man would react so quickly. It seems that this bald man is definitely a person with professional training!


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t speak, the bald man roared: "I asked you, didn''t you hear me? If I don''t speak, I''ll kill the girl and detonate the grenade in my hand. We''ll all die together


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a while. He flashed a light color in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "robbery!"


    Robbery?


    After hearing these two words, the bald man was stunned for a moment and said in doubt, "are you a robber?"


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "yes, my name is Decepticon. No one knows me on this road. Originally, I just wanted to steal the oil from your car. I didn''t expect that after I opened the tank, it was filled with people


    The bald man believed three points and said angrily, "do you know who we are and dare to rob us!"


    Xiong Yu looked down on his face and said, "isn''t it a group of human traffickers? If you don''t sell me, you will continue to rob me


    When the bald man saw that he was despised, he became angry and said, "I''m not a human trafficker, I''m a murderer! It''s just a trip for a friend to take care of. "


    Xiong Yu continued to scorn: "as a murderer, you even do the work of abducting and selling people, which is just a disgrace to our criminal industry! The more you live, the more you go back


    It seems that the bald man is also a man with strong self-esteem. He said angrily, "if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. It''s entrusted by others. When I killed people, you didn''t even grow your hair!"


    Xiong Yu impatiently said: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to pay the money, as long as you pay the money, I will go, otherwise, ha ha!"


    After a few words with Xiong Yu, the bald man is more and more sure that Xiong Yu is a robber, because in the crime industry, there is also professional honor, just as robbers look down on thieves and murderers look down on fighting, which ordinary people simply can''t understand.


    After a brief hesitation, the bald man said in his heart: "judging from the way this man just put down my two brothers, he is very powerful. Now he is being chased by the police. In case of any accident caused by this boy, it will be troublesome. Anyway, I only have more than 1000 yuan on me. It''s better to calculate for him. More is better than less."


    After thinking about it, the bald man took out a wallet from his pocket, took out all the money in it, and said, "OK, I''ll give you the money. You take the money and go quickly."


    The corner of Xiong Yu''s mouth showed a smile. His pace seemed to be very casual and walked towards the bald man. However, he said, "if this had been the case, I would have saved trouble. I''m just robbing money."


    When the bald man heard this, he was moved and said, "Hello! This brother, I suddenly thought of a better idea. Don''t ask for my money. You can pick one of the girls in the tanker to take away. I''ll tell you the truth. The girls in this are class flowers and school flowers in famous middle schools. If you take one of them, you will not suffer any loss! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1018

    In the opinion of the bald man, the money is his own, but these girls who have been abducted are collective. If you can use a girl to save more than 1000 yuan in his wallet, it is very cost-effective.


    Xiong Yu pretended that he didn''t understand. He asked, "what am I doing with a girl student?"


    The bald face showed a smile that men all know, and whispered: "brother, now the money is devaluing. You took my more than 1000 yuan. If you go to a nightclub to find a woman with better looks, you can only play once at most. Moreover, those girls are not clean. If you pick one from here, you will make a lot of money because of the girls here They are all young children. They have good looks and are young and beautiful. They can be free for a long time. Haha


    The cold light in Xiong Yu''s eyes flashed away, and he also laughed and said, "yes, what you said is very reasonable. Then do as you say. Well, I think the girl you hold in your hand is very good. I don''t know if you would like to give it to me."


    The bald man was very frank and said, "no problem, as long as you like it, this girl will be given to you. After you get this girl, you can go quickly."


    At this time, Xiong Yu is only three steps away from the strong man.


    The strong man directly pushed the girl in the white dress in his hand and said in a coarse voice, "this girl belongs to you!"


    However, at this moment, Xiong Yu suddenly took a step forward and avoided the girl who was pushed over. Suddenly he said, "Hey, how come there are mosquitoes on your head?"


    As Xiong Yu said this, he reached out and touched his head, but a silver needle was hidden in his palm.


    The bald man asked subconsciously, "where is..."


    Before he said anything, his eyes suddenly popped out and fell back straight. On his bald head, a silver needle was shaking silently.


    Xiong Yu stabbed the silver needle into his head and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, Xiong Yu looked into the oil tank. The girls were imprisoned and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you. Now the bad guys have been knocked down, and you are no longer safe!"


    A moment later, a girl of sixteen or seventeen bravely asked, "aren''t you a robber?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment and said, "why do you say I am a robber?"


    The girl whispered, "you just said you were a robber."


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said with a smile, "that''s a trick. Those who cheat these bad guys can tell me how many people are there in this oil tank?"


    The girl said, "I know, it''s sixty-five people. I heard that when those people counted the numbers earlier."


    A haze appeared on Xiong Yu''s face. According to the number of people counted by Mao Gongtang, there should be about 200 abducted girls in these four cars. There are only 65 girls here. It seems that at least two of the other three cars are still carrying people.


    Moreover, Xiong Yu glanced at these young girls who were full of youthful flavor but had some messy clothes. He did not find the shadow of Qian Xiaomeng and Qin Youlan.


    Xiong Yu was silent for a few seconds and said, "don''t worry. After a while, there will be police to rescue you. I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    Xiong Yu bent down to pick up the grenade which belonged to the strong man and put it in his pocket. Then he turned around and climbed along the modified ladder towards the top of the oil tank.


    When Xiong Yu was about to walk out of the oil tank, a bold girl suddenly asked, "Hello, what''s your wechat?"


    Xiong Yu''s body pauses for a moment without opening his mouth and climbs out of the oil tank.


    After Xiong Yu climbed out of the oil tank, there were several rebellious and courageous girls inside, and immediately began to discuss.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that we didn''t get his wechat. Otherwise, we would be able to chat with him."


    "Yes, he saved us. If only we could be his girlfriend!"


    "I also feel that he is so handsome, if you can warm his bed, he will be very happy!"


    "Yes, it must be exciting to push down the rescuer!"


    "I seem to have seen him somewhere. By the way, it was on the live broadcast of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. His name seems to be Xiong Yu. Shall we ask someone to ask him about his wechat?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiong Yu had not left yet. He could just hear the voice of discussion in the tanker. He could not help but reach out and touch his nose. He said to himself, "are these girls born in zero, are they so open now? There''s a generation gap. "


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and soon dispelled the confused thoughts in his mind. He walked carefully from the tank to the head of the tanker.


    Xiong Yu took a careful look at the front of the car and found that there was only one driver inside. He was driving anxiously and had no weapons in his hand.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu jumped directly into the head of the car. Without giving the driver any time to react, he stung the driver with a silver needle. Later, he controlled the car to stop.Zhou Yehua has been following her. When she saw the first tanker stop, she was relieved, because it meant Xiong Yu had succeeded.


    Sure enough, as soon as the car stopped, Xiong Yu quickly walked out of the front of the car.


    Zhou Yihua also immediately stopped beside Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu jumped into Zhou Yehua''s car and directly said, "hurry up, catch up with the next one! There are at least four of them. I think we need three more


    Zhou Yehua is worried, but he doesn''t say anything. He can only drive, accelerate and catch up with an oil tanker again.


    Xiong Yu did the same thing this time. He got on the tanker again and quietly approached the small door on the top of the tank.


    This time, as soon as Xiong Yu approached the small door, he heard the voice coming from the inside of the oil tank.


    "Is everything ready?"


    "It''s all done. All the girls have drunk the water."


    "Well, that''s good. Even if the police catch up with us, they can''t catch us. If you just let these girls go, they will be in a mess


    "Yes, right. Now these girls are eating boundless spring. Once the drug attack, see how the police deal with it!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiong Yu heard this, his anger suddenly rose. These scum gave the girls in the oil tank endless spring!


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath again, tried to calm himself down, and quietly opened a gap in the tank car cover and looked inside.


    Inside the oil tank, four people in the clothes of Tang clan disciples are complacent about the wonderful idea they have come up with. In their words, there is a hint of evil.


    Xiong Yu took a look at the environment and jumped in directly.


    This time, Xiong Yu didn''t have any mercy at all. Before they responded, Xiong Yu broke the necks of two of them directly with the force of thunder!


    The remaining two people''s eyes showed a touch of shock, quickly back a step, roared: "who are you?"


    These four people did not wear guns and ammunition. It seems that they should be the outer disciples of the Tang clan who are learning to use poison.


    For Xiong Yu, without guns and pills, it would be much easier. He said in a cold voice, "kill your people!"


    Xiong Yu said that, and then he made a sudden move to the next Tangmen disciple and said in a cold voice, "go to death!"


    The Tangmen disciple instinctively wanted to dodge, but they were not Xiong Yu''s opponents. Xiong Yu hit them directly in the heart, spit blood and died on the spot!


    The last Tangmen disciple, with a look of fear in his eyes, roared, "if you dare to kill our Tangmen people, aren''t you afraid of being revenged?"


    Xiong Yu''s face showed a cruel color and said in a cold voice: "a group of scum! If Tangmen are all people like you, sooner or later, I will destroy Tangmen! "


    Xiong Yu''s words fell, a slap directly to his neck, he wanted to hide, but Xiong Yu''s speed is very fast, he can''t escape!


    "Kazam --"


    his neck was broken, and the Tangmen disciple had a convulsion and fell to the ground.


    However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly came from the place where the girl was held in the rear of the tanker, saying, "don''t move!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1019

    As soon as the sound appeared, Xiong Yu immediately felt extremely dangerous. His hair was erect and his body was tense.


    Xiong Yu slowly looked in the direction of the voice, only to see that a man and a woman, both dressed in the clothes of Tangmen disciples and holding guns in their hands, were pointing at him with the muzzle of the gun.


    The man of Tangmen said coldly, "raise your hand!"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed. A silver needle was hidden in his left hand and right hand. He raised his hand slowly.


    The Tangmen man asked, "who are you?"


    Since the beginning of the operation, these people have been in a closed jar, so until now, they do not know what happened outside. They simply learned through the news that they have been targeted by the police and are running away.


    Xiong Yu said, "I am a robber."


    The man of Tangmen asked doubtfully, "what robber?"


    Xiong Yu was moved and repeated what he had said in the first car. He said, "my name is Decepticon. On this road, no one knows me. Originally, I just wanted to steal the oil from your car. I didn''t expect that after opening the oil tank, I found that there were people in the oil tank!"


    The Tang clan woman, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened her mouth and said, "do you think we are stupid? You are not a robber at all, you are a doctor


    Xiong Yu stopped for a moment and said in his heart, "this woman knows me. Why haven''t I met this woman from Tangmen?"


    Xiong Yu took a closer look at the Tangmen woman. She was about twenty-four or five years old. She was dressed in Tangmen black, with short hair and ears. She was very energetic and capable. She looked pretty, like an administrator.


    The Tangmen woman said, "our people have wanted to kill you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would deliver it to you today. Let me kill you directly."


    That Tangmen woman is also a very cruel person. She even pulled the trigger while talking!


    At this critical moment, a black whirlpool appeared in Xiong Yu''s eyes and suddenly looked straight at the woman of Tangmen.


    The Tangmen woman, who had already pulled half of the trigger, suddenly stopped and her fingers began to release slowly.


    And the man of Tangmen realized that something was wrong, and he would shoot Xiong Yu immediately!


    However, at this time, Xiong Yu also looked at him.


    The Tangmen man''s hand also stopped and looked blankly at Xiong Yu.


    "Do you feel sleepy and desperate about the world? Now, listen to my orders." Xiong Yu stares at them, and his voice seems to have a kind of invisible magic power, reaching deep into human soul.


    The man and woman of Tangmen looked at Xiong Yu''s eyes dully. It seemed that the whirlpool in Xiong Yu''s eyes absorbed their souls.


    "Now, point your gun at your head. Yes, that''s it. At my command, gently pull the trigger in your hand." Xiong Yu continued to say in this magical voice.


    "Bang Bang... "


    Two shots fired and blood splashed. The man and the woman fell into the pool of blood.


    In the carriage, it suddenly became quiet.


    The girls were frightened, their eyes frightened, staring at the scene.


    After seeing them fall down, Xiong Yu suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood and murmured in a low voice: "soul capture is really a kind of magic that can hurt the spirit."


    Words fall, Xiong Yu eyes a black, also fainted on the ground.


    Among the Xiaoyao skills practiced by Xiong Yu, there are many very strange secret arts. Among them, soul capture is one of them. This kind of magic can control the enemy through the eyes. However, as a cost, it will also greatly damage his spirit.


    Just like Xiong Yu now, after using it, he vomited blood and became unconscious.


    In the oil tank, in the short silence, a strange smell is brewing.


    Before Xiong Yu left the oil tank, the people of Tangmen had already given all the girls in the oil tank. Now, the effect of medicine has begun to show.


    Sixty or seventy girls in the carriage began to show abnormal pink on their faces, their breath began to be a little bit short, and their eyes began to blur.


    They seem to forget their fear, feel hot, dry mouth, eyes involuntarily look at the coma Xiong Yu.


    Because, in this closed oil tank, only Xiong Yu is a living man with a strong breath.


    At the beginning, these young girls could control the abnormal reactions in their bodies through their self-control. However, two minutes later, after the boundless medicine of spring came up, several girls could not control themselves.


    The medicine of Tangmen is very powerful and of high quality!


    Two or three girls, about 15 or 16 years old, couldn''t control it at first. They staggered towards Xiong Yu, pulling their clothes and muttering to themselves: "it''s hot!"They almost smell the man''s breath, go to Xiong Yu''s side, and then, subconsciously, they tear Xiong Yu''s clothes.


    At this time, more and more girls lost their senses and all climbed towards Xiong Yu.


    The medicine also made these girls'' bodies emit a pure and strong girl''s Yin Qi, which was invisible and interwoven with Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu''s consciousness has fallen into a coma, but his body is normal.


    The carefree Qi in his body almost woke up at the moment when he felt the strong Yin Qi, just like a cat smelling the fishy smell.


    Xiaoyao genuine Qi almost does not need any stimulation. It suddenly runs in Xiong Yu''s meridians at a high speed and starts to greedily absorb the Yin Qi around him.


    Meanwhile, Xiong Yu was in a coma and had a dream.


    In his dream, Xiong Yu became an emperor, and soon after he ascended the throne, he was selecting beauties from the three palaces and six courtyards.


    Xiong Yu dreamt that Qiu Hongxin would run for the election. In his dream, he was a little strange. How could Qiu Hongxin come back to participate in the draft? Isn''t she his fiancee?


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t think much about it. Since Qiu Hongxin is here, let her be the imperial concubine.


    Later, Xiong Yu found Meng fanrui, Jiao Lanting, Shao rujun, Ouyang Feiyu, Zhou Yehua, Meng Huan, sun Qianling, Zhou Aixue, Huo Xintong, Luo Suyun, Qin Yaofeng, Leng Yanhui, Qiu Yuelan, Li Meihu, MI Sufang, saya, Su Wanyu, Ren Jiayu and song Chuhui.


    Xiong Yu vaguely remembers that he seems to have slept with these women, but his dream is vague. Xiong Yu simply waves his hand and makes them all become imperial concubines!


    The dream was strange and tortuous. Xiong Yu then found Mao Yuxi, Hulan sisters, Yang Mu, Qin Youlan, Zhao Donghua, di miaolan, Jiang Xiaowen, Jiang Xiaowan, he Xiangu, Zhong Lingyan, Wen Shanshan, Wang Zhenhuan, Shangguan Xiyun, Zhao Yingying, Luo Suping, Li Wenying, Li Wenjuan, long yu''er, Su Wanrong and Xue Ming Yuan, Rong Guilan, Xiao Li, Diao Xiu''er and many other women.


    These women have their own temperament, and also have their own advantages, but without exception, they are all beautiful, but the types of beauty are different.


    When Xiong Yu saw that there were so many women, it was not easy to choose because he wanted to accept them all!


    Later, Xiong Yu quickly realized that he was the emperor, and even more women could be admitted to the harem, not to mention these things in front of him!


    Therefore, Xiong Yu waved his hand and wrote on the imperial edict: all income from the harem!


    The draft seems to have been going on for a long time, and it seems that it has been a very short time. Everything in my dream is illusory, but Xiong Yu doesn''t know that he is dreaming.


    After the draft, Xiong Yu immediately asked the craftsmen in the palace to do a big thing, that is to build a very large bed. Xiong Yu asked that the bed cover an area of more than 300 square meters!


    The bed was soon made, so Xiong Yu summoned all the concubines who had just been selected and asked them to take off their clothes and go to bed together.


    Xiong Yu roared: "I''m coming!"


    After a dream, Xiong Yu opened his eyes.


    Then, a dozen girls were tearing his clothes in confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1020

    Bewildered, Xiong Yu thought he was still in his dream.


    So, with a big hand, he held the two girls directly.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. He could not help turning his head directly. He saw a girl with blurred eyes. He couldn''t help biting on his shoulder and waking him up!


    After waking up, Xiong Yu took a look at the confused girls and himself, and immediately recalled what he had done before he was in a coma and in his dream.


    Xiong Yu could not help but turn a long face. He immediately pushed away all the girls lying on him and quickly stepped back.


    "Why! Is the spirit ready? " After just retreating a few steps, Xiong Yu suddenly felt that, unconsciously, his spirit had completely recovered!


    Moreover, Xiong Yu also felt that his body''s free and unfettered Qi was more abundant than ever.


    Xiong Yu could not help touching his nose and said to himself, "after I was in a coma, what happened and how long have I been in a coma?"


    Xiong Yu looked down at his watch and recalled the time before he was in a coma. He said in a low voice, "I was just in a coma for five or six minutes. How could it be like this?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t think about it for a while, and he didn''t think of it. Xiaoyao''s real Qi ran in his coma, absorbed a lot of Yin Qi and restored his spirit!


    Between Xiong Yu''s doubts, those girls who had been completely controlled by the spring and lost all their senses rushed to Xiong Yu again.


    It seems that Xiong Yu''s masculinity has a fatal attraction to them.


    Xiong Yu looked at 60 or 70 young, green and energetic girls, all of them rushed towards him. All of them were the boundless spring of Tangmen!


    Once the spring boundless, in addition to doing that kind of thing with the opposite sex, it is almost impossible to remove the toxicity, and even, if you can not detoxify, boiling blood will let people explode to death!


    When Xiong Yu thought of this, he took a deep breath.


    What can I do?


    Do you want to sacrifice yourself to feed the wolf?


    Xiong Yu muttered to himself, "can''t you sacrifice my virginity to save these girls?"


    When Xiong Yu had a headache, a girl in a blue Bouguer school uniform stumbled out of the crowd. It seemed that her mind had not completely disappeared. She said in a weak voice, "brother Xiong Yu, I''m so hot."


    Xiong Yu was stunned when he heard someone calling his name. He immediately looked up and found that the girl was Qian Xiaomeng!


    Since opening a video in Thailand to treat Qian Xiaomeng''s dysmenorrhea, Xiong Yu has never seen Qian Xiaomeng until he meets again here.


    When Qian Xiaomeng stumbled to Xiong Yu''s body, his feet softened and he fell in front of him.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu quickly reached out to help.


    Qian Xiaomeng then took advantage of the situation to get into Xiong Yu''s arms, tightly hugged Xiong Yu, greedily took a breath of Xiong Yu''s body, muttered to himself: "brother Xiong Yu I love you so much How hot it is


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s body became stiff, he immediately pushed Qian Xiaomeng aside and said, "Xiaomeng, wake up, you must calm down and wait for me to find a way."


    Qian Xiaomeng''s reason was finally completely controlled by spring. She said in a coquettish voice, "it''s hot!"


    Her maidens, too, are all around!


    When Xiong Yu saw this, a drop of cold sweat broke out from the tip of his nose. All these girls had lost their senses. Moreover, Xiong Yu also knew very clearly that this was just when the medicine had just started to attack. When the drug was completely attacked, these girls would definitely go crazy looking for men.


    Xiong Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, suddenly roared: "don''t move, everyone don''t move, keep calm, you must not mess around, this is a crime!"


    However, the roar had no effect on the girls controlled by drugs. They continued to approach Xiong Yu, and they were about to bury Xiong Yu in the sea of people.


    "This is over." Xiong Yu scalp some numbness, and then said: "there must be other methods, this method will be what?"


    Xiong Yu quickly thought about all the medical skills Xiong Hongjun had passed on to him, as well as all the secret methods in xiaoyaogong. However, at last, Xiong Yucai found out in despair that no matter what Xiong Hongjun taught or the skills in xiaoyaogong, there was no way to solve the boundless spring problem.


    The boundless spring in the Tang clan is totally different from some spring boundless in the black market, because many modern spring boundless can be detoxified by using assistants or tools.


    However, the spring of Tangmen is boundless. We must use masculinity to detoxify. There is no other way!


    Xiong Yu said to himself: "is it that my grandfather had expected that I would probably experience the endless disaster of spring, so he deliberately did not pass on the detoxification method to me?"


    Xiong Yu thought of this problem at this time, and found that it was very likely.


    Because one of the biggest regrets of my grandfather before he died was that he didn''t see Xiong Yu get married and have children."How can that be done?" Xiong Yu was anxious and his mind turned.


    Finally, at the moment when the crowd of girls knocked Xiong Yu down, he finally thought of the second solution of boundless spring mentioned in Shennong medicine roll!


    It''s just that Xiong Yu has been inundated with people.


    In a hurry, Xiong Yu suddenly turned on his carefree Qi. With a secret technique, he made a sound similar to the roar of a Buddhist lion. He roared: "stop all of them. I think of a way to detoxify!"


    This roar is full of awe and awe, so that the girls in the oil tank are temporarily restored to their senses.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu immediately climbed out of the crowd and ran to an empty place. He said at a very fast speed: "listen to me. It''s only temporary for you to regain your senses now. At most one minute, you will lose your senses again. However, you don''t have to worry. I have come up with a way to detoxify."


    The oil tank fell into a short silence, and all the red faced girls looked at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and said, "now, do as I say. First, you all hold out your fingers, and then move them."


    Xiong Yu glanced around and said, "next, you use your fingers to point to your eyebrows, turn them around three times, and then put your hands on your temples."


    "Yes, that''s it. After that, you tap three times on your temples, and then on the bridge of your nose, on your clavicle, and on your second rib three times." Xiong Yu directs the girls to detoxify.


    After a few breaths, Xiong Yu suddenly drank a word: "pour!"


    When the girls heard the sound, they all fell down.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief and murmured to himself: "it''s really useful. Fortunately, I''ve read the Shennong medical volume. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome today."


    However, after all these girls fainted, the treatment was not completed.


    Xiong Yu bit his fingers and made a bloody mark on the eyebrows of these girls, letting the masculinity in his blood invade their skin and neutralize the remaining spring.


    After all this, Xiong Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Qian Xiaomeng found it. Spring was boundless, and Xiong Yu didn''t stay in the tank car. He jumped out of the tank directly. In the same way, he confused the driver of the second tank truck and stopped the car.


    Later, Xiong Yu, with the cooperation of Zhou Yehua, got into the third car. However, there were no abducted girls in the third car. Instead, there were more than a dozen armed people in the oil tank.


    Xiong Yu saw this and thought for a moment. He took out a grenade from his pocket. The grenade was taken from the bald man in the first car.


    Xiong Yu opened the grenade. After a moment''s delay, he directly threw the grenade into the tank of the third car.


    After that, Xiong Yu suddenly jumped from the third tanker.


    A few seconds later, a strong explosion broke out in the third tanker. The oil tank was directly torn apart. Under the huge impact, the body of the tank suddenly tilted and fell into the wheat field on the roadside.


    At this time, Mao Gongtang with a group of special police and snipers, driving, finally arrived!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1021

    The last remaining oil tanker seemed to know it couldn''t run away and stopped.


    Xiong Yu also let Zhou Ye Hua stop the car, but in his heart rose a sense of foreboding.


    The special police brought by Mao Gongtang immediately surrounded the oil tanker that stopped. The sniper quickly found a favorable shooting position and entered the fighting state.


    All of a sudden, there was silence around the tanker.


    On the tanker, the top of the car was suddenly lifted off. A 17-8-year-old girl in a blue gauze skirt climbed out of the roof.


    As soon as Xiong Yu looked at the girl, his eyes shrunk fiercely, because the girl was Qin Youlan!


    Then, a cold gun was pinned on the back of Qin Youlan''s head. A fully armed, bodyguard like man came out of the oil tank. Then, three more people came out one after another. Almost all of them were hostages. They were vigilant and scattered.


    At the same time, in the driver''s cabin of the oil tanker, a middle-aged man in a suit and tie, with a gloomy look and a scar on his face, had only a delicate 97 type pistol in his hand and no hostages.


    After seeing this man, Xiong Yu said three words coldly: "Zhong Wenju!"


    In addition, it is one of the four main persons in charge of the abduction of young girls in Wencheng!


    "You are surrounded. Put down your weapons, hold your head in both hands, release hostages and surrender directly!" One of the special police, with a horn, yelled in the direction of the tanker.


    Zhong Wenju took a look at the shouting special police officer. His eyes finally fell on Mao Gongtang and said slowly, "it''s you!"


    Mao Gong Tang seemed to know Zhong Wenju, and said coldly, "yes, the second young master of the Zhong family, we have met again. In the past three years, I have made a total of 13 raids on the first city of the royal family. As a result, I got nothing, and twice you, the second young master of the Zhong family, forced me out."


    With a hint of sarcasm on his face, Zhong Wenju said, "you are just a small police chief. Do you think that you can get to the first royal city by your own efforts?"


    Mao Gong Tang just a faint smile, said: "now the first royal city is slowly falling down."


    Zhong Wenju shook his head and said, "you underestimate the first royal city. Even if you capture us, what can you do? There are Tang Yinrou of Tang clan, Cao Ju of Cao family and I of Zhong family. Are you qualified to judge us? The people above you, do you agree? "


    Mao Gongtang''s face did not change. He said faintly, "is there someone behind you? You look down upon me too much. I can tell you very clearly that all your outstanding acts will be judged according to law! "


    Zhong Wenju obviously didn''t believe it. He said, "it''s impossible, and you can''t catch me. We have four hostages in our hands, and there are more than 50 girls in the tanker. I have put a bomb on the tanker. As long as you dare to do it, everyone will die!"


    "What do you want?" he said


    Zhong Wenju took a faint look at maogongtang and said, "you prepare a car for me now. I want to leave."


    Mao Gongtang said coldly, "you dream!"


    Zhong Wen raised his hand and took out a remote control panel and said, "is it? As long as I press it gently, the hostages in the tanker will be blown to pieces in an instant


    At this time, Xiong Yu had already walked to the back of Mao Gong Tang in a low-key way. When Mao Gong Tang was going to speak again, Xiong Yu patted Mao Gong Tang on the shoulder and said, "promise him a car. He can''t run away."


    Mao Gong Tang pondered for a moment, and then thought it clear. If we drag on like this all the time, there will be no result. So he said, "OK, I promise you the terms."


    Zhong Wenju gave a faint smile and said, "that''s right. However, after I leave, you, the director, should also be the leader. The Revenge of the Tang clan, the Cao family and the Zhong family is not something that a small director can carry."


    However, Mao Gongtang was worried at all, and said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about this. Zhang Wei, the leader of the No. 3 brigade, will send a car to Zhong Wenju."


    Zhong Wenju immediately said, "no, I have already selected a car."


    Zhong Wenju takes a deep look at Xiong Yu behind Mao Gongtang, and boldly goes to the Hummer that Zhou Yehua drives. Then, he lets Zhou Yehua out of the car and sits directly in the driver''s seat.


    At this moment, Xiong Yu immediately moved his mind to use soul capture. However, due to the distance, Zhong Wenju and his four bodyguards did not stand together, so it was difficult to successfully control them at the same time.


    Once there is an accident in Dementor, the consequences will be very serious. For a time, Xiong Yu does not dare to act rashly.


    Zhong Wenju drove a Hummer police car and went back to the tank truck. He asked his own people to escort four hostages to the car. However, in the process, he shook the car glass and looked at Mao Gongtang.He suddenly asked: "I have a doubt that we have been monitoring the police station, and you also have our own eye liner. How did you bring this special police out of the police station?"


    "Why should I tell you?" said Mao Gongtang coldly


    Zhong Wenju said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll kill a hostage!"


    As he spoke, he pointed his gun directly at a girl''s head.


    "Stop it! Now that you have eyeliner, you should know that this afternoon, there was a large truck involved in the case, which was opened from the police station after closing the case. After that, there were three transporting tanks for transporting substances and they came out of the police station.


    Zhong Wenju is also a very smart man. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately communicated the key point. He said, "you and your people are all hiding in that big truck and those three vehicles transporting materials?"


    Mao Gong Tang snorted coldly and said, "good."


    Zhong Wenju asked again, "then how do you know our operation and find the location of our action? I think this operation has been well done and there are no flaws. "


    Mao Gong Tang turned around and asked Xiong Yu in a low voice: "do you want to tell him the actual process?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "it''s no use to hide it, but you don''t have to tell him my real identity."


    nodded his head and looked at Zhong Wen Ju. He said, "I have an eye liner installed in your interior, and with the sudden increase in the number of people who reported missing recently, I noticed this. Then I sent people to find out the music restaurant, controlled Cao Cao, and took out useful information from his mouth."


    A trace of anger flashed in Zhong Wen''s eyes and said, "it''s Cao Ju, this fool!"


    However, after Zhong Wenju scolded him, he looked at Mao Gongtang and said in a cold voice, "as far as I know about you, you can''t be the main commander of this operation. With your ability, you can''t do this at all!"


    Mao Gong Tong''s face is red, but he said with a calm voice: "three days when three days regard with special esteem, everyone will make progress."


    At this time, Zhong Wenju''s bodyguards and hostages had already got on the bus. He started the car and said, "you don''t have to install it. It can''t be you. Hum, sooner or later, I''ll find out this man!"


    Xiong Yu looked at Zhong Wenju and was about to take someone with him. He immediately raised a bold idea in his heart. He said, "Hey, wait a minute. My sister is still in your car. She is sick and needs to be taken care of. Why don''t you take me as a hostage and let my sister go!"


    Xiong Yu had never seen Zhong Wenju before, and Zhong Wenju did not know Xiong Yu either. He looked at Xiong Yu and said, "do you want to exchange hostages? That''s too much trouble. If you want to take care of your sister, you can get in the car together to be a hostage and take care of your sister in the car! "


    Xiong Yu straightened out his chest, took a step forward and said, "as long as I take care of my sister, how can it be?"


    Zhong Wenju squinted, glanced at Xiong Yu and hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu called out: "have you repented? Are you afraid of me


    Zhong Wenju was slightly angry and said: "yellow boy, you come up, I have never been afraid of anyone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1022

    Mao Gong Tang has been listening to him all the time. Seeing Xiong Yu''s danger, he frowned and asked in a low voice, "is it too dangerous to do this?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head gently and replied, "I''m sure."


    As the words fell, Xiong Yu raised his hands and hid a silver needle in his palms and walked toward Zhong Wenju.


    Zhong Wenju pointed his gun at Xiong Yu, narrowed his eyes, and said to Xiong Yu, "you boy has seed!"


    There was no sense of fear on Xiong Yu''s face. When he approached, he also said with disdain: "of course, Laozi has some kind, but you even kidnap little girls and take them as hostages to ensure your own safety. What a hero!"


    Zhong Wenju was stunned for a moment. He laughed angrily and said, "hero? Do you watch too many TV dramas? What a fool


    "Xiong Ziyu''s wife, continue to say:" can you hold on to a fool? "


    Zhong Wenju saw that Xiong Yu had come up to him, and directly pointed the muzzle of his gun at Xiong Yu''s head. A cold feeling flashed on his face, and his tone changed. He said in a cold voice, "what''s the relationship between you and Mao Gongtang?"


    Xiong Yu''s heart was suddenly awe inspiring. Although he had just pretended to be stupid, he smoothly approached Zhong Wenju, but Zhong Wenju was not really stupid. He deliberately let Xiong Yu come to him.


    Because, from the last sentence of Zhong Wenju, it can be inferred that he has seen some relations between him and Mao Gongtang!


    A lot of thoughts flashed through Xiong Yu''s mind, but his face did not change. He said faintly, "Mao Gongtang is my uncle. To tell you the truth, I got the news that you got on the highway over the 3100 national highway."


    Zhong Wenju''s eyes twinkled and said faintly, "so you have made a great contribution to our defeat this time?"


    Xiong Yu pretended to be very proud and said: "good!"


    "Hey, you have a little courage, but when you leave here, I will let you know that sometimes, having courage is not necessarily a good thing. Get on the bus." Zhong Wenju directly hit Xiong Yu''s head with the butt of his gun, pushing Xiong Yu towards the door.


    Xiong Yu''s body tilted for a moment, almost fell to the ground, blood flow from his forehead, he snorted.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. However, he pressed down the killing intention and got on Zhong Wenju''s car.


    Zhong Wen raised his eyes to see Xiong Yu''s reaction. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then, he let his men get on the car.


    The interior space of the Hummer police car is very large, including Xiong Yu and the hostages. There are ten people sitting in the car, which is not crowded.


    Zhong Wenju directly sat in the driver''s seat. Seeing that all the people got on the car, he put his head out of the window and said to Mao Gongtang in a cold voice: "I''ll tell you again, the first royal city is not something that you, a small police chief, can afford. You can wait for revenge."


    When the words fell, Zhong Wen raised his hand to Mao Gongtang and made a gesture of wiping his throat. He started the car directly, increased the gas speed, and ran down the road ahead.


    And the special police in front of them also received the order of Mao Gongtang and made way for Zhong Wenju.


    As soon as Zhong Wenju drove away, a special police captain came to the side of MaoGong hall and asked in a low voice, "chase?"


    Mao Gongtang hesitated for a moment and said, "you ask the sniper squadron to send a sniper team to follow. Remember, you must not get close to it. Just follow from a distance. Now you can organize people to rescue the girls in the tanker!"


    Also at this time, the high-rise of the mall, again without warning, rolled up a storm!


    If the director of the police station of the Municipal People''s hospital was arrested last night, it was only a prelude, then today is the beginning of the prologue, disturbing the quiet Mall for many years!


    The first royal city has been able to stand in the mall for so many years. The power behind it is complex and can be seen. This time, Mao Gongtang''s sudden action is directly on the Cao family, the Zhong family and the Tang clan!


    This move immediately touched more sensitive nerves.


    A senior prosecutor, who had retired for many years, murmured to himself, "the mall is going to change!"


    That is to say, when maogongtang rescued the hostages, the high-level of the mall immediately held a special meeting, which was attended by many dignitaries.


    Xiong Yu doesn''t know this. He is being held by a kidnapper with a gun pointing to his head.


    Zhong Wenju is worthy of being the manager of the first royal city. He is very cautious. At the first time, he can see the dangerous temperament of Xiong Yu.


    The two silver needles in Xiong Yu''s hand have been hidden in his palm. After driving for about ten minutes, Xiong Yu said, "now there is no police car coming. Can you let me and these four girls go?"


    Zhong Wen raised his head and did not return. He said coldly, "let you go? you must be dreaming! If I guess right, with the character of Mao Gongtang, he will send people to follow him from afar! "Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "when are you going to let us go?"


    Zhong Wenju said faintly: "you don''t have to worry about this. When it''s time to put you, it will."


    Zhong Wenju drove all the way north. After about two hours, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. He said to the people in the phone, "in half an hour, we will go up the 307 mountain road. There is a tail behind me. You can try to stop them!"


    After listening to Zhong Wenju''s words, Xiong Yu immediately recalled the situation around the mall, and a trace of color appeared on his face. 300 kilometers north of the mall, there is a very complex and huge mountain range called Mangdangshan,


    ZHONG Wenju is likely to go to Mangdangshan!


    Once in the mountains, relying on hundreds of miles of mountain jungle, Zhong Wenju can easily get rid of any police tracking, and then calmly escape.


    And, listen to his tone, in this Mangdang Mountain, there are people who meet him!


    Xiong Yu was awe inspiring. With Zhong Wenju''s character, even if he arrived at a safe place, he would never let go of himself and the four girls. Once he was allowed to meet with the people he was supposed to receive, it would be very difficult to escape.


    "We must get rid of Zhong Wenju before we get to 307 mountain road!" Xiong Yu said in his heart.


    Xiong Yu quietly glanced at the situation inside the car. Zhong Wenju was driving. One of his bodyguards controlled Qin Youlan and sat in the co driver''s seat. One of the bodyguards pointed a gun at himself. The other two bodyguards were in the back seat looking at the remaining three girls.


    Xiong Yu thought about it secretly. For a long time, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The car continued to drive. When the car passed a curve, all the people''s bodies tilted slightly under the condition of inertia.


    At the moment of tilting, Xiong Yu''s hand seemed to be swinging along with the car. He casually approached the chest of the bodyguard who pointed his gun at his head.


    After that, a slight cold light flashed, and the silver needle stabbed out silently, stabbed steadily into the bodyguard''s heart, and then shivered at a very strange frequency.


    The bodyguard''s body was shocked, his body was soft, and he was in a coma. All this was carried out in silence.


    Later, Xiong Yu pulled out the silver needle from the bodyguard. At a very fast speed, he suddenly reached out and thrust the silver needle into the guard''s temple in the front passenger seat!


    At this time, the two bodyguards in the back seat found Xiong Yu''s abnormality!


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t give them a chance at all. Without hesitation, he forced to use Dementor again. A dark whirlpool appeared in his eyes again!


    After the two bodyguards saw Xiong Yu''s eyes, their bodies were stiff and their eyes were slowly lost. Soon, they all fell down on the back seat of the car!


    "What are you doing?" Zhong Wenju is very vigilant. Although Xiong Yu subdued his four bodyguards, it only took less than three seconds to subdue his four bodyguards, but Zhong Wenju quickly found out the abnormality!


    He almost subconsciously took out the gun, pointed directly at Qin Youlan''s head on the co pilot''s seat, and roared: "hold your head in both hands, otherwise, I''ll kill her!"


    Xiong Yu didn''t expect that Zhong Wenju would react so quickly, and his eyes narrowed sharply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1023

    Qin Youlan sees Zhong Wenju pointing at himself with a gun. Her body trembles slightly. However, she cries out: "Uncle Xiong, you don''t have to worry about me. Kill this bad man quickly!"


    Zhong Wen raised a sharp voice: "speak again, I will shoot you!"


    "Stop it!" Xiong Yu called coldly, then slowly raised his hands and said faintly, "if you hurt her a hair, I will let you live and die!"


    Zhong Wenju stepped on the brake. He was very cautious. However, he didn''t expect that Xiong Yu would be so powerful that he knocked out all his bodyguards in less than three seconds!


    Stop and turn back. Zhong Wenju looks at Xiong Yu with killing intention.


    Seeing Zhong Wenju turn back, Xiong Yu immediately wants to use Dementor again. However, this time, he has just stimulated the carefree spirit in his body. On top of the spirit, there comes a burst of intense pain.


    Xiong Yu''s mouth, slowly out of a wipe of blood!


    Dementor is originally a kind of magic art which can damage the spirit to control other people''s thoughts for a short time. Generally speaking, every time you use it, you can''t recover it without a month!


    Xiong Yu, however, has used it twice today. This time, when he tried to force him to urge him again, he did not succeed, and his spirit was hurt a lot!


    Zhong Wenju also found Xiong Yu''s abnormality. He turned the muzzle of his gun to Xiong Yu without any hesitation and directly pulled the trigger when Xiong Yu lost his mind!


    "Bang --"


    the gunshot rang suddenly, and Xiong Yu woke up, but it was too late to dodge!


    Between the electric light and flint, Xiong Yu''s eyes also flashed a cruel look. Instead of taking charge of the bullets flying towards him, he took out a silver needle and stabbed Zhong Wenju with the momentum of thunder!


    The bullets of the 97 pistol, with strong penetrating power, penetrated Xiong Yu''s chest directly, and then passed through Xiong Yu''s back, and then penetrated the glass behind the car!


    Blood pouring, splashing out a perfect arc in the air!


    The silver needle in Xiong Yu''s hand stabbed Zhong Wenju''s temple steadily. Meanwhile, Xiaoyao''s genuine Qi flowed into Zhong Wenju''s brain along the silver needle, which directly shattered his brain!


    Zhong Wenju''s body was shocked, blood seeped out of his eyes and nose, and finally collapsed into the driver''s seat.


    Xiong Yu looked hard at his chest. He saw that the location of Zhong Wenju''s gun was exactly the location of his heart. The bullet went through the heart directly!


    However, in the position of his heart, there was a strange pattern of jade pendant, and Xiong Yu clearly remembered that the pattern of the jade pendant was stolen from the hands of the strange old and young people who touched porcelain!


    At this time, the pattern of this jade pendant is full of blood flowing from the heart, and the pattern of that jade pendant, after being stained with blood, turns out to be alive and begins to twist and fluctuate.


    Then, Xiong Yu was in the car in the dark.


    The bus was quiet, leaving only four shivering girls awake.


    Qin Youlan saw that Xiong Yu was shot down. Her tears fell like rain. She climbed from the front seat to the back seat. She covered Xiong Yu''s chest with her hands in panic. She cried in pain: "wake up, uncle Xiong, wake up quickly!"


    Most of Xiong Yu''s body was dyed red with blood. The pattern of jade pendant on Xiong Yu''s chest fluctuated more and more. If you look at it carefully, it seems that there is an insect handed down from ancient times.


    Under the infection of blood, the insect seemed to wake up, and then mysteriously drilled toward Xiong Yu''s heart.


    After a brief cry, Qin Youlan had a strong look in her eyes. She wiped her tears and looked at the three shivering girls in the back of the car and asked, "can any of you drive?"


    One of the three girls, who wore a short skirt and had short hair, said in a trembling voice: "I I can drive. "


    Qin Youlan said in a hurry: "you drive quickly, let''s hurry to the hospital!"


    The girl trembled and said, "I''ve only driven it once, can I?"


    Qin Youlan wiped her tears again and said, "you must do it. Hurry up. Uncle Xiong is going to die in order to save us!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on a remote street in the mall.


    Zhou Xiaohuan was looking at Zhouxian in doubt and said, "grandfather, why do I feel that the mysterious female doctor just seen on the live broadcast is very similar to my sister."


    Monday fairy touched his white beard, frowned and said, "I feel a little bit like that, too."


    Zhou Xiaohuan took a bite of the ice sugar gourd in his hand and said, "however, the name is different. According to the information, her name is Qin Shuiyun, and her appearance seems to be different."


    Monday fairy nodded and said, "this is where I wonder."


    Zhou Xiaohuan thought for a while and said, "let''s go and ask her."


    Zhou Yixian shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent. If she''s not your sister, it''s no use for us to find her. If she''s your sister, she''ll change her name. It must be because we have to. If we go to her now, we will certainly upset her plan."Zhou Xiaohuan ate another sugar gourd and asked, "what shall we do?"


    Monday immortal thought for a while and said, "we have to find Xiong Yu. I have been thinking about it since last night. Finally, I have come up with a way to get the jade pendant back from him."


    Zhou Xiaohuan asked curiously, "what method?"


    Monday fairy narrowed his eyes and said: "find a big pot, heat the water, and then throw him into the big pot to boil. Use hot water to push the jade pendant fused with his chest out again!"


    Zhou Xiaohuan stayed for a moment and asked in shock, "will it boil people to death?"


    Zhou Yixian said definitely, "no, but I will suffer a lot. Haha, I will take off my skin!"


    Zhou Xiaohuan asked suspiciously, "grandfather, are you sure you can really force the jade pendant out of his body?"


    Zhou Yixian said, "of course, this method is recorded in books. Three hundred years ago, a traitor of the Tianshan sect stole the jade pendant and successfully recognized the owner and completed the preliminary integration. At that time, it was in this way that the jade pendant was forced out of the traitor''s body! "


    Zhou Xiaohuan thought for a moment and asked, "why do you say it''s a preliminary recognition and a preliminary integration? Isn''t it really a fusion of the Lord and the Lord


    Monday immortal shook his head and said, "if it was so easy, the Tianshan sect would have been disrupted 300 years ago. If you want to make the jade pendant truly recognize the Lord, you need to stimulate the jade pendant with fresh blood in the heart. If the jade pendant thinks that this blood is qualified to let itself recognize the Lord, it will truly recognize the Lord. For thousands of years, our Tianshan sect has made jade ornaments recognize the Lord initially. However, none of the people who let it really recognize the LORD have appeared. "


    Zhou Xiaohuan suddenly realized and said, "so it is. If you really recognize the Lord, can you use that method to force the jade pendant out?"


    Zhouxian touched his beard and confidently said: "after truly recognizing the Lord, the jade pendant will be fully integrated into the host''s body. No matter what method is used, it is impossible to force it out again. However, Xiong Yu didn''t know the method of real integration, and it was impossible for that jade pendant to really recognize the master. The genius of Tianshan school for thousands of years could not let the jade pendant really recognize the master, let alone him! "


    Thinking deeply, Zhou Xiaohuan said, "grandfather, what secret does this jade pendant hide from our Tianshan sect?"


    Zhou Yixian had a look of memory on his face. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I''ve seen it in a remnant volume before. It says that among the jade pendant, there is an ancestor insect that has been handed down from ancient times, and it also contains a huge secret. I don''t know about it now. ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    In the Hummer police car, although the girl can drive, but she doesn''t know the way, so she can only follow the road she came to and drive back.


    However, Qin Youlan, at a critical time, thinks that Xiong Yu has a mobile phone. After she reaches out Xiong Yu''s mobile phone, she immediately dials 110 and 120.


    After receiving this information, the police center immediately transferred the phone call to Mao Gongtang. At the same time, the news also reached other big people''s ears through the alarm center.


    After receiving the call, Mao Gongtang quickly organized special police to protect Xiong Yu for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1024

    Xiong Yu felt as if he had fallen into the eternal darkness. There was no light, no man, no living creature. In the whole dark world, he was the only one.


    He yelled and no one responded.


    He ran at a gallop and couldn''t get to the end.


    It seems that this dark place is abandoned by the whole world.


    "Am I dead?"


    After a long time, Xiong Yu was silent in the dark, thinking about this problem.


    He has slowly regained his senses. He can recall that before falling into the darkness, Zhong Wenju shot through his heart, and the hot blood flowed everywhere. Then, he fell into a coma and came to the dark place in the whole world.


    Is that what death feels like?


    There is no legendary hell, there is no legendary pain, only an endless darkness, as if under the nine you, a cage without boundaries and lights.


    Xiong Yu is not willing to be trapped in this cage, he firmly walks along a direction, regardless of life or death, he does not want to stay in such a place all the time. There was no direction in the dark, and he could not feel hungry. He could only move forward by his own instinct.


    How long has it been?


    Millennium, or a moment!


    When Xiong Yu was walking numb, he finally saw a light spot, which was emitted from an insect.


    The insect was fleshy and a foot long. It seemed to be sleeping. Between breathing and breathing, the body was fluctuating. It seemed that there was something strange about it, and some light was shining on it.


    Xiong Yu approached the bug, reached out and touched it.


    At this time, Shangcheng first people''s hospital special ward.


    The special police have surrounded the whole ward in a strict manner. All personnel entering or leaving the ward must be approved by Mao court and strictly checked.


    At this time, a gray haired old man and a young and pure girl are in the office of maogongtang.


    The gray haired old man said to Mao Gongtang, "we are really friends with Xiong Yu, and we have a very strong relationship. Now he is in danger. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "I haven''t heard Xiong Yu mention you before. For the sake of safety, you can''t go in now."


    The gray haired old man said, "these two days, I see a lot of women in and out of the ward many times, why can''t we two in?"


    Mao Gongtang took a sip of water and said faintly, "those women and Xiong Yu are real friends."


    The gray haired old man said definitely, "we and Xiong Yu are also friends. You can''t treat them differently."


    Mao Gongtang glanced at the old man and said faintly, "it''s different. Those women and Xiong Yu are pure male and female friends. You are definitely not."


    On hearing this, the gray haired old man turned his eyes and said, "I''m not really, but my granddaughter is. If you ask Xiaohuan, she and Xiong Yu are also very pure boyfriends."


    These two people are Zhou Xiaohuan and Zhouxian!


    Mao Gongtang just drank a sip of water, almost didn''t spray out. Then he looked at Zhou Xiaohuan strangely and asked, "how old are you? What''s the relationship between you and Xiong Yu?"


    Zhou Xiaohuan scratched his head, looked at his grandfather, and replied, "I am twelve this year, and Xiong Yu is a very pure relationship between men and women."


    After hearing this, Mao Gongtang frowned, shook his head, and said to himself, "no, it''s only 12 years old. Don''t Xiong Yu know that if he accepts this, he will be sentenced to prison. From what I know about Xiong Yu, he should not be so ignorant of his propriety. How can he be raised to 18 years old?"


    After thinking for a moment, Mao Gong Tang finally shook his head and said, "for the sake of Xiong Yu''s safety, you can''t enter."


    Monday Xian and Zhou Xiaohuan walked out of the office of Mao Gongtang dejectedly.


    With a long sigh, Monday fairy said, "it seems that it is impossible to enter the ward through regular channels. It is of great importance. We must use some special means."


    Zhou Xiaohuan asked in doubt: "grandfather, if Xiong Yu is really dead, will the jade pendant really come out of him automatically?"


    Monday immortal nodded and said, "it''s for sure. The jade pendant doesn''t really recognize the owner. Once the host dies, it will automatically come out. Xiong Yu''s heart is pierced by a shot. Even if the immortal comes, he can''t save him. Let''s sneak in and see what we can do


    Xiong Yu''s hand touched the fleshy insect, which woke up.


    The bug looked at a finger in front of him, and showed a silly smile. The smile seemed to be a kind of food. When he just woke up and was hungry, he saw a big dinner.


    Then, the bug opened its mouth and bit Xiong Yu''s finger.


    Xiong Yu suddenly felt a sharp pain. When he was about to open his mouth and shout out, he found that his throat seemed to be blocked by a ball of cotton and could not make a normal sound.Then, to his surprise, the insect''s teeth seemed poisonous!


    Insects bite on his fingers, blood flow, a tingling feeling, instantly along his fingers, swept the whole body!


    After the insect bit down, it gave out a kind of joyful cheering sound. Then, the insect unexpectedly from Xiong Yu''s wound, got into Xiong Yu''s finger, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Pain, numbness, almost in a breath, Xiong Yu fell into a coma again.


    "Why! Look, his brain waves are beginning to fluctuate violently


    "Strange, his heart began to beat again!"


    "The pulse has returned to normal."


    "Go and call sun yanwang, the miraculous doctor in Mobei, and the mysterious female doctor!"


    The first people''s special ward in Shangcheng city was in chaos. Several nurses on duty saw this scene as if they saw a miracle.


    A moment later, Xiong Yu''s eyelashes moved. He heard the voice of confusion and smelled the strong smell of formalin commonly seen in hospitals.


    His eyes finally opened and he saw the white ceiling.


    "Am I dead? Or alive? Is this human or hell? " Xiong Yu whispered to himself.


    Sun yanwang, the miraculous doctor in Mobei, and Qin Shuiyun, the mysterious female doctor with a veil, arrived in the ward almost two minutes later.


    After the two of them came in, they immediately began to have a detailed general examination of Xiong Yu.


    "Well, all right?" A few seconds later, sun yanwang, the doctor of Mobei, was shocked.


    Qin Shuiyun, a mysterious female doctor, has a look of shock in her eyes. She suddenly takes off Xiong Yu''s clothes and looks at the fleshy insect on Xiong Yu''s chest. Her body is shocked.


    Xiong Yu''s consciousness became more and more clear. He opened his eyes completely and saw sun yanwang and Qin Shuiyun.


    Xiong Yu tentatively said, "brother sun, am I still alive?"


    Sun yanwang rubbed his brow and said with some uncertainty, "you seem to be alive."


    Xiong Yu doubted and said, "what is like?"


    Sun Yan Wang thought for a moment and said, "have you ever seen a person who has been shot through the heart and hasn''t received any treatment within an hour. Are they still alive?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "if you are shot through the heart, you will die within ten seconds."


    Sun yanwang said, "you have been shot for three days now."


    Xiong Yu said with some uncertainty: "I seem to be alive."


    Sun yanwang rubbed his eyebrows again and said, "I wish you were dead. You didn''t have to live a hard life, but you created an incredible medical miracle. Almost on the first night after you came back, the wounds on your heart and chest healed mysteriously and automatically without leaving a scar."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu has basically confirmed that he is still alive!


    Xiong Yu immediately sat up from the bed, quickly checked his body, and even checked his body''s carefree spirit. He was also shocked and said in surprise, "is everything all right?"


    Xiong Yu said, while directly pulling out all the medical equipment on his body, walked down from the bed, moved for a while, did not feel any abnormality.


    Moreover, Xiong Yu also felt that he was very energetic and carefree. It seemed that xiaoyaogong would break through again at any time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1025

    After confirming that he had recovered completely, Xiong Yu''s attention was quickly put on the position of his chest.


    Xiong Yu clearly remembers that before he was completely unconscious, the bullet was shot into his chest, penetrated his heart, and finally came out of his back.


    Now, there was no trace on his chest, and his heart was as good as ever, as if nothing had happened.


    The only change was the pattern of the jade pendant on his chest. Since the jade pendant was integrated into his chest, nothing abnormal has happened. Xiong Yu did not pay attention to it.


    Yupei, until now, did not know what the pattern of Yupei was.


    Xiong Yu observed carefully as like as two peas. He found that the chubby insect was almost the same as the insect he saw in the coma.


    Xiong Yu thought to himself, "is this miraculous awakening related to this insect mark?"


    In the ward, the mysterious female doctor Qin Shuiyun, after being shocked, looks very complicated and looks at Xiong Yu. After a while of silence, she turns around and walks out of the ward.


    Sun yanwang did not leave. He was still looking at Xiong Yu curiously, trying to find out some reasons for Xiong Yu''s miraculous recovery.


    After a while, Mao Gong Tang finally got the news and rushed in.


    Sun Yan Wang also knew some inside information. After seeing Mao Gongtang come in, he said to Xiong Yu, "I will not study today. After two days'' leisure, we must do a good research. This is simply a medical miracle."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, I asked you to drink wine two days ago, but I was delayed by some things that happened later. I will have a good drink with you when I''m free."


    Sun Yan Wang is also a straightforward person. He laughs and says, "OK, I''ll wait for your wine. I''ll go first, and you''ll be busy first."


    Sun yanwang said, turned and left without any hesitation.


    Seeing sun yanwang leave, Mao Gongtang waved to the other nurses in the ward and asked them to leave the ward.


    Then, Mao Gongtang said, "you can do it, you can survive!"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "let''s not talk about this. I''ve been in a coma for a few days. What''s the situation with the first royal city?"


    Mao Gong Tang''s face sank and said, "you have been in a coma for more than two days. The forces on the Royal first city side are much more complicated than we think. Although the kidnapping case has been found with all the stolen goods, the Royal first city side said that this matter has nothing to do with them. Moreover, the pressure from all sides is very high, and I have been suspended for investigation


    Xiong Yu was stunned and said, "what? You''ve been suspended for investigation? "


    Mao Gongtang nodded and said: "although the operation was a great success, but for the sake of concealment, I did not report this matter to my immediate supervisor. Therefore, it was an act without authorization and was temporarily suspended for investigation."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed and said, "it seems that the big people behind the first royal city have already begun to panic. Otherwise, you will not be suspended for investigation."


    With a smile, Mao Gongtang said, "yes, and the suspension of the investigation is only my wish. Otherwise, I can resume my previous position at any time, or even go a step further."


    Xiong Yu looked suspiciously at Mao Gongtang and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that I, a small police chief, dare to investigate the first royal city so openly?" asked Mao Gongtang


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "at the beginning, I thought the first royal city was just a place of entertainment with a little bit of power. Until now, I don''t know how deep the water is. It seems that you should have known some internal information. Why do you still do this?"


    Mao looked around, lowered his voice and said, "you should know that there is a special organization in our country."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed and nodded: "I''ve heard of it more than once!"


    Mao Gongtang said in a low voice: "for the first royal city, the people in the country have long realized that the forces behind the Royal first city are too great, and all kinds of forces are complicated. It is impossible for the state and special organizations to do anything to the first royal city until all the evidences are obtained."


    Xiong Yu flashed a flash of light in his eyes and said, "so it is."


    Mao Gongtang continued: "because the power behind the first royal city is too secretive and complex, the state and special organizations can not directly attack, because once they do, they are easy to frighten the snake and scare away the real secret big people behind them. Therefore, I can only use my hand to investigate this matter."


    Xiong Yu immediately figured out the key point and said: "you are just a police chief. In the eyes of those real people, you are just a small person. No matter how big things you make, in their eyes, they can easily put things right. Therefore, with your hands, you can not only investigate the first royal city in a fair way, but also do not have to worry about scaring away that Some of the big people behind it. "Mao Gongtang nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. Moreover, I can tell you a secret, that is, the special organizations of the state want to take away not only the Royal first city of the mall, but also similar places exist in cities all over the country. People of special organizations suspect that the power behind these places should be the same all over the country As long as you break through one, you can really connect with the nest end! "


    Xiong Yu flashed a startled look in his eyes and said, "do you think there are places like the first royal city all over the country?"


    "Yes," said Mao


    Xiong Yu''s heart set off a wave of waves, the Royal first city daily profit is an astronomical number!


    That kind of place is like a gold selling cave in the land beyond the law!


    The mall is only a third tier city. The first royal city in such a place has such a strong ability to attract money. How many such places will there be in those first and second tier cities and how much profit will be made every day?


    Xiong Yu just think about it, there is a kind of creepy feeling!


    Xiong Yu can even imagine that their income will be more than the national treasury revenue!


    How terrible should the forces behind such places be?


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid our action has already alarmed the real big forces behind the first royal city. If they remove your post now, they have begun to use their power to clear some obstacles."


    Mao Gongtang said with a smile: "yes, the more they do this, the more it shows that they are starting to be a little anxious. Once they use their own power, we can follow suit and find many key figures and evidence. As long as we break through the point of the first royal city of the mall and find out the real big people behind it, then the state and special organizations will be able to find out the real hidden big people You can do it directly and clear everything


    Xiong Yu, however, was not so optimistic. He worried and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Mao Gongtang shook his head and said: "over the years, I have found a lot of evidence, and after you came to the mall, under your agitation, the water in the mall has been completely disordered, and the recent two operations have caused chaos in the first city of the royal family. Now we have captured some key figures, we have mastered a lot of things, and now we are close to the end There is no breakthrough in one place. "


    "Where?" Xiong Yu asked


    "Lin Shan women''s village!" Mao Gongtang said lightly


    Xiong Yu slightly Leng, doubt way: "how did I not hear of this place?"


    Mao Gongtang said with a smile: "you will soon know this place, because this difficult and miscellaneous disease competition has caused a worldwide sensation and attention, and has also attracted the attention of the state and special organizations. I''m afraid the next race schedule will not follow the original normal steps."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, "special organizations belong to the state?"


    "Have you ever heard of the Chinese dragon group?" asked Mao


    Xiong Yu a Leng, said: "a little heard."


    Mao Gongtang said in a low voice: "the Chinese dragon group is the predecessor of special organizations. After development and expansion, the dragon group has become a special organization now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1026

    Xiong Yu is awe inspiring!


    The dragon group is the sword of the country. Most ordinary people have heard of the mystery and power of the dragon group.


    The special organization, however, is based on the dragon group, and further development and expansion. In this view, no matter how powerful the special organization is, it is not surprising!


    After all, it is the place where some of the most powerful and elites gather in China.


    Xiong Yu has heard before that when special organizations select people, no matter which organization or sect they are, they must unconditionally send the most elite figures to special organizations for selection.


    Because, once their people enter the special organization, it means that they also have their influence in the special organization!


    Xiong Yu suddenly thought of sun LAN, a policewoman. When she was in Thailand, sun LAN revealed that she was a member of a special organization and asked Xiong Yu to assist her in the investigation of the waden family and Tangmen in Thailand.


    Moreover, sun LAN once showed some strong strength. With Xiong Yu''s original skills, all of them could not take three moves in sun Lan''s hands, and sun Lan was just an investigator of a special organization.


    From this we can see how terrible the special organization is!


    If the special organizations really focus on the first royal city, then as long as we can find out the real details of the first royal city and find out the big people behind it, even if the forces behind the first royal city are all hands-on, they will be uprooted by the special organizations!


    Looking at Xiong Yu''s reaction, Mao Gongtang guessed Xiong Yu''s thoughts, and said slowly: "although special organizations are powerful, they are not good at this kind of intertwined power game, and they are not convenient to hand. Many things can only be done by ourselves."


    Xiong Yu nodded and asked, "what do you mean by saying that all the evidence you have collected is basically complete, and that you are not in the women''s village of Linshan?"


    Mao Gongtang pondered for a moment. He took out a map of the world from his arms and said, "look at the map. The women''s village of Linshan is in this place."


    Xiong Yu looked at the map carefully and said suspiciously: "Lin mountain is just at the junction of Tianshan Mountain and Kunlun mountain. To the south of Linshan mountain, it is exactly the location of Miao area. To the north of Linshan mountain, it is the original forest of Vietnam outside Vietnam. The terrain is very complex."


    Mao Gongtang said in a deep voice: "yes, because the forest mountain is located at the junction of Tianshan Mountain, Kunlun Mountain, Miao Autonomous Region and Vietnam, the terrain is steep, mountains and valleys are crisscross, and the virgin forest is densely distributed. So far, there is no road leading to the forest mountain. However, the forest mountain covers an area of several million mu, vast and boundless, and is extremely rich in natural resources. "


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment and asked, "what does this have to do with women''s village?"


    Mao Gongtang said in a deep voice: "in recent years, the national investigation team went deep into the forest mountain area and found a strange phenomenon. There are many strange villages in the boundless forest and mountains. There are almost no men in those villages. Even many baby boys will die before the age of three after they are born! Among them, the most famous village is Zhangjia village in the hinterland of Linshan mountain. There are more than 3000 people in this village. All of them are women, and there is no man! "


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "is there such a thing?"


    Mao Gongtang said in a deep voice: "yes, and the people in these villages are very mysterious, and there are some strange customs. The national investigation team made an in-depth investigation in Zhangjia village of Linshan. It was found that all the boys in their village would have a very strange disease before they were three years old, and then they would die before they were three years old! The national investigation team once took a sick baby boy to the largest hospital in the capital for examination and treatment. However, no cause was found. Finally, the boy died


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and asked, "there are no men in their village, so how did they get pregnant?"


    There was a very strange look on Mao Gongtang''s face. He coughed and said, "women''s village has not just appeared in recent years, but has a history of thousands of years. In order to reproduce their offspring, they will carry out a large-scale hunting operation on July 15 every year. Their hunting objects are not wild animals, but the men around the forest mountain!"


    Xiong Yu''s face also showed a strange look, and asked, "they will take those men who have been hunted back to the village, and then they will be imprisoned. What will happen? Finally, they will get pregnant and achieve the goal of breeding


    "Yes, that''s it," Mao said


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and asked, "so, the women in the forest mountain area are ugly. Are they all close to the existence of semi primitive people? Otherwise, you don''t have to rob a man? "


    Mao Gongtang shook his head and said, "you can''t guess this. The girls in the mountain area of Linshan are more beautiful than those in the south of the Yangtze River. Some people once commented that the flower queen in the south of the Yangtze River is not as good as the village girl in the forest mountain area. Although this is exaggerated, it is enough to show how beautiful the women in the forest mountain are. Moreover, although the forest and mountain areas are closed, their life is not primitive. Their living conditions are just like those in many rural areas 20 years ago, and even some of them are scholarly families. "


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu was puzzled and continued to ask, "it''s strange that the imbalance between men and women is so serious that tens of millions of single men can''t get a daughter-in-law. Why should they rob men?"Mao Gongtang sighed: "because as long as the men who have sex with them, generally in three to five months, they will be as thin as newborn boys, and finally die!"


    Xiong Yu was surprised and said, "is there anything else?"


    Mao Gongtang said: "yes, this is also the difficulty faced by the state when dealing with the forest and mountain areas! Do you think that if all the women in the mountains are rescued, how much impact will be exerted on the society by these young girls and young women, big and small, beautiful as flowers, and disastrous to the country and the people? "


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "yes, once a normal man goes to bed with them, he will die within three to five months. Once they are released, more than half of the men who do not know the truth will probably die."


    Mao Gongtang sighed and said: "yes, not only that. We can''t develop the forest and mountain areas. We should even cover up the news. We can''t let more people know about the mountains. Otherwise, it may lead to a disaster."


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and asked, "what does this have to do with the first royal city?"


    Mao Gongtang said in a deep voice: "special organizations have also conducted a secret investigation into this place. They have found a strange phenomenon, that is, some people will disappear every year in the mountain area of Linshan. Moreover, people from the Tang clan, the Zhong family and the Cao family all have traces of activities in the mountain areas. The special organizations suspect that the great forces behind the first royal city are in the mountains of Linshan There may be a startling conspiracy


    Xiong Yu asked, "based on these, can we infer that there is a conspiracy? I''m afraid it''s not so convincing. "


    Mao Gongtang laughed and said: "it seems that I can''t hide it from you. In fact, the special organization secretly captured a key figure behind the first royal city. In the process of interrogation, the key figure was killed by the spy hidden in the special organization at the risk of exposure! However, before he died, the character said the five words of Linshan women''s village


    Xiong Yu rubbed his forehead and said, "there are spies in special organizations?"


    Mao Gongtang nodded and said: "as long as we spend enough resources, we can install spies everywhere. However, the cost of installing spies in special organizations must be very huge. It is such a valuable spy who exposes and kills people at that time. It is enough to show that what the person wants to say must be the real touch And to the real core interests of the big people. "


    Xiong Yu asked again: "if even special organizations can''t find problems in Linshan women''s village, it''s useless for you to tell me now?"


    Mao Gongtang shook his head again and said, "it''s very useful, because you''re going to Linshan women''s village."


    Xiong Yu a Leng, said: "who said I want to go to women''s village?"


    Mao Gongtang touched his chin and said, "didn''t I just tell you? Under the strong intervention of the state, the rules of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition should be changed! "


    Xiong Yu seemed to think of something and asked, "what is the relationship between the two?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1027

    Mao Gongtang narrowed his eyes and said: "according to the speculation of special organizations, the secret relationship between the Royal first city and Linshan women''s village is likely to hide the mystery of the death of Lin Shan''s baby boy before he was three years old, and the mystery that a man can only live for three to five months after sleeping with Lin Shan''s woman. As long as these two mysteries are solved, it is possible to find the deepest secret of the first royal city! ¡±


    Xiong Yu was shocked and said: "the above is not to take the mystery of boy''s death and the mystery of man''s death as the match point of the competition."


    With a smile, Mao Gongtang said, "don''t these two belong to the category of medical strange diseases? Xiong Yu, I''ll tell you the truth. Now, the top 16 of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition has been selected, and there will be the last one left in the next competition. You 16 contestants and judges will be sent to Linshan women''s village at the same time. If you cure this strange disease, you will be the final champion! "


    Xiong Yu rubbed his forehead and said, "is this really OK?"


    Mao Gongtang said: "Hey, there''s nothing you can''t do. In addition, in five days, it''s July 15, that is, the day when the women of Linshan come out to hunt men. You will be sent to the forest mountain for competition two days before hunting."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu was stunned and said with a wry smile: "have other people already known?"


    "The news has been released. At 8 o''clock this evening, the news will be secretly transmitted to the top 16 doctors," Mao said


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "this decision-making is really excellent. The people who come up with this method must not be ordinary people."


    "It''s natural. It''s the special organization''s people. After watching the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition these two days, Mao Gongtang came up with a solution. There are also miracle doctors in the special organizations. However, according to the current situation, the level of the doctors in the special organizations is not as good as that of all the doctors in this competition. Otherwise, you will not be allowed to go."


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and asked, "how can I account to the public? I heard that the game was about Las Vegas


    Mao Gongtang shook his head and said: "at the beginning of the gambling game, the state ordered to prohibit it, so there is no need to consider it. As for the explanation of the public, it can only be announced on the Internet temporarily. The next medical competition involves the unique skills of various doctors. The competition cannot be broadcast live to prevent the leakage of unique skills. It can only be played in secret."


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "well, it can still be like this."


    "If there is no accident, you people will leave for Linshan tomorrow," Mao continued


    Xiong Yu rubbed his head and said with a smile: "so anxious."


    You have been in a coma for two days. By the way, Jiang Hua asked me to tell you one thing. Qiu Hongxin left the mall. "


    "What? When? " Xiong Yu asked unexpectedly.


    "On the night of the arrest of the director of the people''s Hospital, Jiang Hua said that Qiu Hongxin called you at that time, but because you were busy at that time, she didn''t tell you about leaving the mall on the phone," Mao said


    Xiong Yu asked, "why did she leave the mall? I''ll call her now and ask. "


    Mao Gongtang waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to call. When she left, she changed her mobile phone number, and she didn''t bring anything. According to Jiang Hua, she should have something important to do and had to leave the mall temporarily. However, there should be no danger."


    Xiong Yu lost his mind for a moment. Qiu Hongxin was his fiancee after all. How could he suddenly leave the mall?


    "I''ll call Jiang Hua and ask about the situation," Xiong said


    Mao Gongtang shook his head again and said: "because of the serious shortage of manpower in special organizations recently, Jiang Hua is extremely strong, so he was temporarily called by special organizations. Now all his operations are in a top secret state. You can''t get in touch with him now. He told me these news before he went to the special organization and asked me to pass it on to you. "


    Xiong Yu''s body was stiff for a moment and said, "it''s so."


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s reaction, Mao Gongtang knew that Xiong Yu still had some affection for Qiu Hongxin. He said, "I''ve finished what I should say. Someone will send you dinner. You just recover. Have a good rest. Tomorrow I''ll leave for Linshan women''s village. I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Mao turned and walked out.


    Xiong Yu didn''t stop him. Now he has a lot of doubts in his heart, so he needs to smooth it out slowly.


    Xiong Yu ready to get up with the cup on the head cabinet, want to drink water, relieve some dry throat.


    However, when his right hand just touched the cup, a very strange scene appeared, because Xiong Yu just held the cup, as if by a great force, it suddenly broke.


    Xiong Yu a Leng, looking at this scene, muttered to himself: "the quality of this cup is really bad, it seems to be a fake."


    There were four cups on the bedside table. After a glass quilt was broken, Xiong Yu planned to take the second one. Just after he had just grasped the second one, the cup had the same result as the first one. With a click, it broke the ground."Why! The quality of this cup can''t be so bad. Is it because the people in the hospital have embezzled it? It''s a special high-quality ward. The cup can''t be so bad? " Xiong Yu raised some doubts in his heart.


    So, Xiong Yu in doubt, and carefully with his right hand to grab the third cup, Xiong Yu very carefully control the strength of his hands, this time is not broken.


    Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "a good cup has finally appeared."


    Just as soon as he said it, the strength of his hand increased, and the cup burst again!


    This time, Xiong Yu''s action stopped for a moment, and his eyes were full of doubts, because he had a strange feeling that there was no problem with the cup, there might be something wrong with his hand!


    Xiong Yu stretched out his right hand and looked at it carefully. He found that there was nothing abnormal. However, why did the cup held by his left hand break suddenly?


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment, bent down, tentatively grasped the leg of the bed made of solid wood, and then exerted a little force. As a result, the solid wood bed leg with thick arm seemed to be under great pressure, and suddenly burst and smashed!


    "Click --"


    the sound was loud, which scared Xiong Yu!


    Xiong Yu said to himself in astonishment: "is there something wrong with my hand or the quality of things here?"


    Xiong Yu in order to verify his doubts, he looked at the security window!


    The anti-theft windows are all made of steel bars. Even if there is a quality problem, it''s also steel bars. Ordinary hands can''t hurt the steel bars. Xiong Yu wants to use his hands and try to grasp the steel bars on the anti-theft windows.


    He went to the bed, stretched out his right hand, held the steel bar and folded it.


    The thumb thick steel bar was bent directly like mud!


    "What''s going on?" Xiong Yu looked at everything in front of him.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and hesitated for a moment. He changed his right hand to his left hand, and then he touched the steel bar again. This time, the steel bar as thick as a thumb did not respond.


    In the dark, he saw his right hand biting into the darkness, which seemed to make him fall into the darkness!


    and the appearance as like as two peas on his chest.


    Xiong Yu immediately tore his chest clothes and looked at the mark on his chest again. It was the image of a fat, sleepy insect.


    Xiong Yu murmured to himself: "this was originally a pattern of a jade pendant. After I was shot, the wounds on my heart and body healed mysteriously. The pattern of the jade pendant also turned into the mark of a fat insect, and the right hand also changed. What''s the relationship between them?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a long time, then frowned and said to himself, "the jade pendant belongs to Zhou Xiaohuan and Zhouxian. It seems that if you want to know the secret, you must find them both!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1028

    At eight o''clock in the evening, all the doctors who entered the top 16 of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition received a message that the competition rules had changed temporarily. They would gather in the No. 3 report hall of the people''s Hospital at 9 o''clock tomorrow!


    The special organization''s plan is very thorough, at least, until now, although doctors who have entered the top 16 have been informed of the plan change, no one else knows the real content of the competition.


    There is not a word about Linshan women''s village.


    Xiong Yu also received this notice, but his mind is not in this message at all, because he is groping for the strange ability of his mutated right hand.


    After many experiments, Xiong Yu found that his right hand was indestructible and extremely powerful. As for the strength of his right hand, it has not been tested, because as long as it is something that he wants to destroy with his right hand, there is nothing that cannot be destroyed!


    In addition, his right hand is not afraid of fire, freezing, impact and other injuries!


    His hand now is a hand beyond the limits of human beings!


    However, except for his right hand, other parts of his body are normal, and there is no change.


    At the beginning, because Xiong Yu didn''t control his strength well, when he touched something with his right hand, he always exerted too much force and crushed things directly. However, after hundreds of attempts, Xiong Yu was able to use his right hand normally.


    However, in the process of using, we need to be very careful, otherwise, things will be crushed.


    This night, Xiong Yu insomnia, has been in the ward, repeated experiments to explore the use of his right hand.


    The next morning, when the first ray of sunlight on the curtain, someone opened the door of the ward.


    The one who opened the door was a little nurse in her twenties. She opened Xiong Yu''s door and saw that the whole ward was torn apart. It seemed that she had experienced a fierce battle, and the whole person was stunned.


    Xiong Yu is sitting in the ward, the only good chair, looking back at the little nurse.


    Xiong Yu seemed to realize something. He touched his nose and said, "well, many of the things in this room seem to be inferior. I''ll verify them for you and dismantle them."


    Little nurses have never encountered such a thing, standing in situ, dumbfounded.


    Xiong Yu touched his nose again and said, "well, I''m going to take part in the competition at 9:00 in the morning. I''ll go to have some breakfast first. Don''t worry about it here. Tell Mao Gongtang directly that it''s my job."


    Xiong Yu said as he walked toward the door of the ward and passed the nurse.


    The little nurse seemed to realize something and said, "are you mentally ill?"


    Xiong Yu has already walked to the door of the ward, smell speech footstep to pause for a while, turn round to ask a way: "what mental illness?"


    The little nurse thought for a while and said, "to be exact, it is a branch of mental illness. It should be manic. In your case, you are likely to have this disease."


    Xiong Yu''s body became stiff for a moment and said, "you really want more. I''m not sick. You can tell Mao Gongtang directly that I can tear it down at will."


    Xiong Yu didn''t say so much to the little nurse. He turned around and went on walking towards the outside.


    Xiong Yu walked out of the building and found that there were many special police on guard outside. However, these special police officers seemed to have received the order of Mao Gongtang. Seeing Xiong Yu walk out of the ward building, they saluted Xiong Yu, turned around to gather and then left.


    Xiong Yu was stunned, and then realized that it was probably arranged by Mao Gongtang.


    Although maogongtang has been suspended for investigation, there are special organizations behind maogongtang. The commanding power of the mall special police should still be in the hands of maogongtang.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and called Mao Gongtang.


    Xiong Yu told Mao Gongtang on his mobile phone that the situation in the ward was just that he did it at will. He did not want to go deep into it. He also asked about the special police.


    As a result, Xiong Yu did not expect that the real control of the special police was still in the hands of Mao Gongtang!


    However, Mao Gongtang also revealed a message to Xiong Yu that the plan to go to the women''s village of Linshan for the final final final has been jointly identified as top secret by the state and special organizations!


    Xiong Yu was a little surprised, because such a game, which attracted many people''s attention, suddenly became top secret in the final. It was very difficult for him to arrange for the special organization.


    After thinking for a moment, Xiong Yu muttered to himself, "this is something special organizations need to consider, not what I should care about."


    It''s eight thirty in the morning.


    The news that Xiong Yu has recovered completely and will participate in the competition again has been spread all over Xiong Yu''s circle of friends in the mall. Many women almost at the same time called Xiong Yu, sent messages and wanted to see Xiong Yu.


    All morning, Xiong Yu has been answering them one by one with his mobile phone. He even opened a video with MI Sufang, Meng fanrui and Qin Youlan for a short time to prove that he has indeed recovered.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu sent a message to Lin Yuxin and Yue Zhong, as well as Tangshan.Fat sister-in-law, Zhong Lingyan, Xiong DA and Xiong Er opened a video with Xiong Yu after they learned of the news. In the video, they saw that Xiong Yu was safe and sound. Then, the fat sister-in-law immediately yelled: "go, let''s continue to go to the intermediary agency, and it''s time to get rich again!"


    Xiong Er asked: "fat sister-in-law, the middle-aged man in a suit from the intermediary agency, will he still be alive today?"


    The fat sister-in-law pondered for a moment. She thought of the last miserable appearance of the man in suit. She sighed, shook her head and said, "it''s not good. After losing her salary for eight years in a row, she is almost killed by her daughter-in-law."


    Bear two swallows a saliva, say: "then I look for daughter-in-law in the future, must find a gentler bit."


    The fat sister-in-law glanced at Xiong ER and said, "it''s really unpromising. Women''s gentleness is pretended. If you really gamble on losing your salary for eight years, no matter how gentle your daughter-in-law will kill you."


    ¡­¡­


    At 9:00 a.m., the third report hall of Shangcheng people''s hospital.


    When they first entered the hall, all the people went through strict inspection, and all their communication tools were confiscated. The reason was that in order to prevent cheating.


    After entering the arena, there were a lot of armed personnel outside the No. 3 hall, who exuded a cold temperament, like special soldiers in the army!


    Subsequently, five helicopters also landed on the square of the people''s Hospital at this time.


    The whole people''s hospital is under martial law!


    The time has reached nine o''clock, the main Live Room page, or a black screen, no pictures from the studio outflow, countless concerned about the game of netizens, immediately began a heated discussion.


    Most people have guessed that the live broadcasting equipment in hall 3 is likely to be out of order and should be repaired soon.


    In Hall three.


    Because of the difficulty and miscellaneous diseases competition, all of the top 16 were present. Xiong Yu looked around for a while. Except sun yanwang, a poison doctor in Mobei, and Qin Shuiyun, the mysterious female doctor, Xiong Yu did not know any of them.


    On the judges'' bench, there were only three people sitting, one was the old man of Tangshan, the other was the old man with one eye and some gloomy temperament, and the other was a young man of 278.


    After the judges and the participating doctors were all present, a young woman in her thirties, who was still in her thirties, appeared on the stage. Xiong Yu felt familiar with this young woman at the first sight.


    A moment later, Xiong Yucai realized that this young woman was very similar to sun LAN of the special organization!


    Xiong Yu was puzzled and said in his heart, "what is the relationship between this woman and sun LAN? When she was in Thailand before, she didn''t ask sun LAN about her family situation. Could this be her mother?"


    The young woman also presided over the stage. She looked at Xiong Yu intentionally or unintentionally. Then she said, "I believe that everyone received a secret message yesterday. They all know that the schedule has changed. However, they still don''t know what the schedule has become. Now, let me explain the new competition rules to you."


    As she spoke, she took out a pile of materials. Then she handed out each document to 16 doctors, including Xiong Yu, who also had one more in her hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1029

    Xiong Yu took a cursory look at the materials. Seeing that the information on the materials was basically the same as what Mao Gongtang said yesterday, he could not help nodding secretly.


    After reading the information on the materials, the other participating doctors looked different. After all, some of the above information was too unexpected.


    About five or six minutes later, the young woman who looked like sun LAN opened her mouth again. She said, "after talking for such a long time, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is sun Yunchang. This time I went to Linshan, I led the team. I believe all of you have seen the material I just sent out. As it is of great importance, it is not suitable for this matter to be disclosed to the outside world for the time being. Therefore, during the competition, it is strictly prohibited to contact the outside world. I believe you all have no objection? "


    Sun yunshang looked around and saw that no one raised any objection. He said with a smile, "since it is, let''s go. There are helicopters waiting for us outside."


    Every highly skilled doctor has a strong curiosity about strange diseases. The phenomenon of women''s village in Linshan area arouses the curiosity of most people in the top 16. Of course, there are other unknown ideas.


    However, no matter what they thought, no one chose to quit.


    On the square of the people''s Hospital, there were four helicopters, sixteen doctors, three judges and sun yunshang. After arriving at the square, sun yunshang said, "you can sit on four helicopters at will."


    The circle among the top doctors in China is very small. Many people in this circle know each other. Sun Yunchang''s voice lags behind. Doctors soon have a short communication.


    Sun yanwang, a poison doctor in Mobei, directly pulled a young man in his thirties and a stubborn old man with only one arm. He went to Xiong Yu and said, "brother Xiong Yu, let''s take a plane!"


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "well, I''m worried about who to sit with. Since brother sun has acquaintances, let''s sit together."


    Xiong Yu said, turning to Qin Shuiyun, the mysterious female doctor, he called out: "come on, I see you don''t have acquaintances here. We''ve all competed in one examination room, so we can be regarded as acquaintances."


    The mysterious woman doctor hesitated for a moment, nodded, and walked towards Xiong Yu.


    Because of the tight schedule, after the 16 doctors formed four groups, they all went straight to the helicopter. Xiong Yu and sun yanwang and their party went to the front one. The other doctors did not come.


    After everyone got on the helicopter, the plane took off. At this time, a message was suddenly published on the official website of the difficult and complicated disease competition.


    The message is: "as doctors entering the 16 strong competition, in the next competition, they all need to display unique skills that can''t be spread out, and some medical wonders that can''t be publicized. Therefore, the next competition process will not be broadcast. Please forgive all those who pay attention to this competition!"


    After the announcement was issued, there was an instant uproar on the Internet!


    The difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition has attracted the attention of many people all over the world, and the competition has entered the most critical stage. At this time, the competitors suddenly announced that the competition would not be broadcast live any more!


    This almost instantly angered countless viewers, a time of various comments, spread the entire network!


    An agency in the mall.


    The fat sister-in-law had just put all the bets on Xiong Yu, but when she heard the bad news, she immediately angrily said, "how can you do this? Don''t you know how to block people''s wealth and kill their father!"


    The middle-aged man is wearing a suit like this! I want to win back with money and interest. This time I''m under the pressure of Nangong lamp, the magic doctor in the river. I''m sure I can win this time. Why can''t the competition be broadcast live? "


    Fat sister-in-law pitifully looked at the middle-aged man in a suit, sighed and said, "this is a good thing for you. You have lost your salary for eight years, so don''t gamble. Even if you gamble, you should follow me to buy Xiong Yu''s bet. Otherwise, if you lose again, even if your daughter-in-law doesn''t kill you, you will divorce."


    The man in the suit glared at the fat sister-in-law and roared, "shut up! I''m sure I can win this time! Do you know who nangongdeng is? His ancestors are famous Nangong dragons. There is no disease in the world that he can''t cure! "


    Fat sister-in-law was so roared, but also a little unhappy, said: "it''s really kind to be treated as a donkey''s liver and lung! Forget it, I don''t care about you. Anyway, the live broadcast can''t be broadcast, the gambling can''t be carried out, and you''ve lost your salary for eight years. Oh, that''s it


    However, as soon as the fat sister-in-law''s voice fell, Zhong Lingyan, who was looking at her mobile phone, suddenly said, "Mom, the gambling game can continue."


    Fat sister-in-law a Leng, said: "the competition live broadcast is not broadcast, how to carry on?"


    Zhong Lingyan looked at her mobile phone and said: "the rules of the competition have been changed. This competition will directly select the champion from the top 16. Although it is no longer live broadcast, the final champion will be announced on the official website of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases contest. On the official website of Las Vegas, the gambling rules are immediately updated. The content of this game is, who is the final champion! "Fat sister-in-law tasted for a long time before she understood Zhong Lingyan''s words, and then she was overjoyed!


    The middle-aged man in a suit, after hearing the news, his bloodshot eyes were even more red. He whispered, "I will win this time!"


    The fat sister-in-law looked at the man in the suit anxiously, and then kindly reminded him: "take Xiong Yu with me, or don''t bet so much."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man in a suit glared at the fat sister-in-law and said, "do you want to block my financial path? Hum! Win this time


    Fat sister-in-law a Leng, mumbling to herself: "originally good a person, how can because of gambling, become so?"


    Zhong Lingyan excitedly asked: "Mom, this time we all bet on?"


    The fat sister-in-law thought for a while, shook her head, and said, "we have won enough. Let''s take half the money this time. In the future, we''ll try our best to gamble less. After all, we won so much only after knowing Xiong Yu''s roots. If we were other people, we might not win."


    Zhong Lingyan thought about it and nodded.


    Xiong daze said: "then we both bet on the money, anyway, there is not much."


    Xiong Er also nodded and said, "yes, we both bet on it. We believe that Xiong Yu will win."


    The fat sister-in-law hesitated for a moment, nodded her head and said, "OK, you two can bet on both of you. However, except this time, you two can''t take part in any gambling. Otherwise, I''ll break your legs!"


    Xiong DA and Xiong er''s head shrunk and nodded quickly.


    On the helicopter.


    Sun yanwang pointed to the young man in his thirties who had a partial demeanor and said: "this is wanjiro, a doctor of dongwanse. You must have heard that he likes to see women most. The cost of diagnosis is very high. However, if a woman is willing to play with him for a night, he can be free of medical fees. He is a man of love!"


    Wanjiro?


    When Xiong Yugang heard the name, he felt like he wanted to laugh, but there were people who called it!


    However, when Xiong Yu was young, he also heard from his grandfather that there was such a strange doctor in Dongwan. However, when his grandfather commented on wanjiro, he said: "this man is not a bad man."


    Xiong Yu has always believed in his grandfather''s eyes. Since his grandfather had made such comments, he believed that wanjiro should not be a bad man.


    Sure enough, sun yanwang turned his words and said, "don''t think about it. The women who brother Wan sleeps with are voluntary and never forced. Some women don''t have money to see a doctor and are unwilling to accompany them. Brother Wan is cold on the surface and drives the women away. In fact, he secretly delivers the prepared medicine to others."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "why do you want to do this?"


    Sun Yan Wang said with a smile: "strange temperament, not good fame and wealth."


    However, wanjiro glanced at sun yanwang and said, "it''s a pity that I''ve been in Dongwan for so many years and I''ve had so many people sleeping with me, but I''ve never met a few real top-notch beauties. This time I went to Linshan. It''s said that the women in Linshan are extremely beautiful, and they are all robbing men."


    Sun yanwang shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t forget that the woman who touched Lin Shan before solving the problem will die within three to five months."


    Ten thousand times Lang arrogantly way: "the peony flower dies, does the ghost also romantic!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1030

    Xiong Yu also couldn''t help but smile and said, "brother Wan is really a man of temperament."


    Sun yanwang introduced Wan wanjiro, pointed to the old man with one arm, and said, "you should have heard of this stubborn old man. If we want to evaluate the most stubborn person in the medical field, I think this old man will surely rank at the top of the list, because he is the most famous stubborn donkey in Hetao Plain, and the medical circles call him stubborn Doctor Wang Yi."


    As soon as Xiong Yu heard the name, he was stunned for a moment and said, "if you see a rich man killing a million yuan, if you see a poor man, you don''t accept money, if you don''t bow your head in front of the emperor, you can''t pull away a thousand donkeys. Is the hero in this doggerel poem the stubborn doctor


    Sun yanwang nodded and said, "yes, this doggerel is about Wang Lao!"


    Xiong Yu paid homage to him and said seriously, "I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Wang Yi, an old man with one arm, snorted coldly, and said, "your grandfather still owes me a wild ginseng of 500 years old and a snow lotus with a thousand years old. Now your grandfather has passed away. You can return this thing."


    Xiong Yu was stiff for a moment and asked, "why didn''t my grandfather tell me about this?"


    At this time, Sun Yan Wang laughed and said, "that was many years ago. Although your grandfather owes him something, he also owes your grandfather a lot of things. Although the old man is stubborn, he is also very skilled. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it."


    The old man with one arm glanced at sun yanwang again and said, "you owe me a wonderful Cordyceps."


    Sun yanwang shook his head and said, "Mr. Wang, how can you say this? You took my white skin ice toad first, and then I took your best Cordyceps. It''s an exchange. You can''t say that I owe you."


    ¡­¡­


    The four helicopters had been flying in the southwest direction for a full day, during which they also refuelled at a military supply point.


    A day later, they got out of the helicopter and transferred to a military bus. They went through the plains, hills and mountains. After nearly two days, they finally stopped in front of an endless mountain range.


    The mountains are lush and winding, and there is no road. Obviously, it has not been developed, so the car can''t go forward again.


    They got off the bus and stood in front of the boundless mountain forest. They all moved their muscles and bones.


    For three days in a row, it is very tiring to travel by plane and car. Fortunately, they are all top doctors, and each has his own way to relieve his fatigue.


    Even the stubborn old man and Tangshan old man, get out of the car to move the body, are still in high spirits.


    As a matter of fact, Xiong Yu was also a bit curious about the fact that Mr. Tangshan himself came out to be the judge this time. However, out of the competition at this time, in order to avoid suspicion, Xiong Yu did not communicate too much with Mr. Tangshan about the competition.


    Tangshan old man is also a very, very principled person. When he chatted with Xiong Yu, most of them were Lin Yuxin and Yue Zhong. Moreover, he made a prediction that Lin Yuxin would cheat Yue Zhong in the last ten years, even 20 years. However, once an outsider bullies Yue Zhong, Lin Yuxin will protect him Protect!


    As for the reason, Tangshan Laozi only said the simplest one, that is: Lin Yuxin is a few months older than Yue Zhong, but because Yue Zhong started early, he became a senior brother. Lin Yuxin is very unconvinced and wants to be a senior sister. However, Yue Zhong is stubborn and has a sense of death. He just doesn''t agree to let her be a senior sister, but he can''t beat Lin Yuxin in a short time, which makes it impossible Reconciled contradictions.


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu began to worry about his big apprentice Yue Zhong. He was bullied by his younger martial sister since childhood. When he left the school, would he have a psychological shadow on women?


    However, Xiong Yu immediately remembered that he had found Yue Zhong''s first fiancee, that is, the little nun. In the future, Yue Zhong''s marriage should not be a problem.


    After seeing that all the people had come down to Qi, sun yunshang pointed to the vast mountains in front of him and said, "this is the forest mountain, the intersection of Kunlun Mountain and Tianshan Mountain, and the border with Miao and Vietnam. The position we are now in is regarded as the edge of Miao territory."


    Xiong Yu asked: "the forest mountain is so big, and there are so many mountain villages in it. Where is our first target?"


    Sun Yunchang pointed to the mountains and said, "the main place we are going to this time is Zhangjia village in Linshan. There are more than 3000 women in Zhangjia village, but there is no man. It is the largest woman village in the whole forest mountain!"


    Xiong Yu took a look at the vast forest and the people around him. He asked, "do we have a guide? If we don''t have a guide who is familiar with the terrain here, it''s easy to get lost."


    Sun yunshang gently smile, said: "guide, we have been ready for a long time, come out, Li houer."


    With the fall of sun Yunchang''s words, a skinny, monkey like youth in his twenties stepped out of the car. He grinned and looked like a monkey.


    Sun yunshang said: "Li houer''s hometown is here. He is a special scout in the army. He has been in the mountains for a long time. He is very familiar with the environment here, so he will be the guide."Xiong Yu thought for a moment and then asked, "no bodyguards?"


    Sun yunshang clapped his hands. Eight armed and murderous special soldiers stepped down from another car at the same time. When they approached, they paid a standard military salute to sun yunshang.


    Sun Yunshang nodded to them, and then said, "there are inevitably some snake, tiger and leopard here. So, I transferred eight specially armed special forces from the army to deal with those raptors."


    Xiong Yu said in his heart: "it seems that sun yunshang is still very capable. He has arranged everything."


    Sun yunshang glanced at all the people around him and said, "do all the people have doubts now? If there is no doubt, let''s go. Our people have built a simple living base in Zhangjia village. As long as we arrive at Zhangjia village safely, someone will meet us. "


    "I have a problem." As soon as sun Yunchang''s words fell, a young doctor, who looked as big as Xiong Yu, came out of the crowd. With a kind of natural pride, he added faintly: "you seem to have introduced some things less. For example, if we want to reach Zhangjia village, we need to go through a valley of death."


    Sun Yunchang was stunned for a moment, and his tone was slightly abnormal. He asked, "do you even know death Canyon?"


    The young man said faintly, "thirty years ago, all the creatures that walked into the valley of death, whether human or animal, would die. This is one of the reasons why Lin Shan can remain hidden for a long time. If we enter the valley of death, can we go out alive?"


    Sun yunshang took a close look at the young man, then he suddenly laughed and said, "you are Tang Aotian, the young doctor of the Tang clan. No wonder you will know the death canyon. However, the information you know is 30 years ago. In the past 30 years, the death canyon has returned to normal, and there are few deaths of human and livestock in the canyon."


    Tang Aotian shook his head and said: "although the number of deaths has decreased a lot, the number of missing people is increasing. As far as I know, there are only 45 people missing here."


    Sun yunshang said: "yes, those people did not make much preparation, so they came here to explore. They didn''t know the situation here. It''s normal for them to disappear in the winding and complicated canyon."


    Tang Aotian squinted and asked, "are you so confident that we can safely walk out of the valley of death?"


    Sun yunshang chuckled and said, "I''ve walked this canyon twice, now it''s the third time, and it''s all under the guidance of Li houer, so you can rest assured."


    Tang Aotian can not buy no, lightly said: "hope to be able to safely pass."


    Listening to their conversation, Xiong Yu''s body was not shocked. The doctor of his age was actually from Tangmen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1031

    After being shocked, Xiong Yu soon figured out the key.


    Regardless of race, nationality, and age, the contest is open to all doctors and doctors.


    Moreover, after the medicine door was independent from the Tang clan, Tang clan has been cultivating a new generation of medicine gate. Xiong Yu''s grandfather Xiong Hongjun once said this when he was alive.


    Before this, people from special organizations must have known Tang Aotian''s identity. However, they should have made full preparations and even secretly monitored Tang Aotian. At least, they would not let him pass the information here to Tangmen.


    In addition, people from special organizations should have investigated the identities of other doctors, otherwise, they would not suddenly intervene in the medical competition and forcibly transfer the competition to Linshan women''s village.


    Later, Xiong Yu realized that in the third conference hall, everyone''s communication tools had been taken away. Now, after a three-day long journey to such a remote primitive forest, it was impossible to send information to the outside world in time.


    Xiong Yu communicated this point and said in his heart: "it''s like an island of any modern communication tool. It''s impossible to transmit information to the outside world. No wonder special organizations have no fear."


    Sun yunshang took a deep look at Tang Aotian, then turned to ask other people, and asked, "do you have any questions? If not, we are going to walk into the forest mountain! "


    This time, no one said anything. Sun yunshang turned to Li houer and said, "go ahead and lead the way."


    Li, dressed light, said, "good!"


    The vast mountains and thorns make it very difficult to walk.


    However, Li houer took the people with him and found a very hidden path in the primitive forest. It seems that this path has been opened up recently. Although the path is also uneven, but it is much better than no road.


    Li houer seems to be very familiar with this mountain forest. Under his leadership, people walked for nearly three hours without danger. In the process, they also crossed a small mountain.


    Three hours later, the original towering old forest suddenly reduced, a long and narrow Grand Canyon appeared in front of the public.


    The bottom of the stream is covered with mist, like a stream of mist, and the bottom of the stream is covered with mist and mist, which is like the bottom of the stream.


    Li houer walked to the Grand Canyon. He could not help but pause for a moment. There was a nervous look on his face.


    He turned to look at the crowd and said, "stop eating first, keep your energy up, and then cross the canyon. In addition, when you walk through this canyon, no matter what you hear, don''t look back. Just follow me."


    Xiong Yu moved his mind and asked, "why can''t you go back?"


    "This is the legendary Grand Canyon of death. Thirty years ago, all the people and animals who entered the Canyon would die inexplicably. However, in recent years, some strange changes have taken place in this canyon, which has become relatively safe. There are few casualties.


    However, the clouds and fog here occasionally give people an illusion. My grandfather has done research for several years and found that when walking in this canyon, as long as you don''t look back, there will be nothing wrong, and the illusion will not hurt people. "


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and asked, "if you turn back in the canyon, what will happen?" ,


    "this..." Li houer hesitated and looked at sun yunshang. Seeing that sun yunshang did not stop him, he began to say, "if you look back, you may fall into an illusion, unable to extricate yourself, and finally get lost."


    "Ha ha, interesting, but you don''t have to worry about this. Most of the people who can appear here are doctors. If you can''t solve the hallucinations, you deserve to die!" A middle-aged man with golden hair said with a wild laugh.


    Sun yanwang looked at the middle-aged man and said in a low voice to Xiong Yu: "this man is a maniac doctor in Moxi. He advocates the use of fierce medicine in medicine. The treatment is extremely radical and arrogant. At the same time, he also takes money as his life. No matter who goes to see a doctor, as long as he has no money, he will not treat him!"


    Xiong Yu nodded his head, and he also saw the arrogance in his arrogance.


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "brother sun, you are in Mobei, he is in Moxi, and he is also a miracle doctor. Don''t you have much contact with him? Listen to your tone, it seems that you have some problems with him?"


    Sun Yan Wang was silent for a moment and replied: "about ten years ago, Moxi and Mobei experienced a terrible flu at the same time. This kind of flu spread through the air droplets, which was very terrible. For a time, people were worried. I was in Mobei at that time. At the beginning of the flu, I immediately cooperated with many famous doctors in Mobei to control and treat this kind of flu It quickly suppressed the spread of influenza in northern part of the country.However, at that time, the epidemic of influenza in Moxi was already rampant. I was in Mobei at that time, and I couldn''t go away. I was also powerless about the epidemic situation in Moxi.


    At that time, I thought of the crazy Doctor Zhang Kuang in Moxi. He wanted him to unite with the doctors of Moxi to suppress the epidemic situation in Moxi. However, when I contacted him through my mobile phone, he said that he was crazy only to see doctors for the rich, and those without money deserved to die!


    In that year, nearly 30000 people died in the desert area because of the flu. Most of these people were poor people who could not afford to pay the exorbitant medical fees. Some even died in front of Zhang Kuang''s door.


    It is because of this that I have made a big deal with this MoSi. "


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu sighed a little. There are too many things like this in the medical field. Which hospital does not have people who are sick and alive in the hospital because they can''t afford the skyrocketing treatment fees?


    This crazy doctor is just a typical representative of the medical profession!


    At this time, Li monkey''er said nervously, "I know you are all famous doctors, but it''s better to be careful"


    Zhang Kuang shook his head and said with contempt: "if you are lost in the illusion, you can only say that you are not good at learning skills!"


    Li houer stopped talking when he saw that Zhang Kuang said so. Anyway, he had already said what should be said.


    Seeing this, sun yunshang also said: "in the valley of death, fantasy is really very powerful. We''d better prepare in advance, such as using the herbs here, making some sober drugs and so on."


    After sun yunshang finished speaking, no doctor started to prepare.


    Because for doctors who have entered the top 16, everyone has his own special way to deal with fantasy, and there is no need to use drugs at all. What''s more, every top doctor is arrogant. How can they be afraid of a mere fantasy?


    After a short rest, Li houer said, "let''s go now, walk along the death valley for about three hours, and we will arrive at Zhangjia village in Linshan."


    After hearing this, Wan Jilang, the doctor of Dongwan, immediately showed a very mysterious smile on his face. He quietly went to Xiong Yu and said in a low voice, "after entering the village, we will act together."


    Xiong Yu was shocked and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Wanjiro lowered his voice and said, "don''t think I didn''t see it. From your face, you must be a master of Fengyue. Since you have come to the women''s village, how can you bring some rain and dew to the lonely young women and girls here?"


    "I''m not such a person!" Xiong Yuyi said in a righteous way


    Wan Jiro said: "don''t pretend. Don''t forget what I''m good at. I can see at a glance that there are no less than ten women you''ve slept with in the last two months, which is no worse than me!"


    Xiong Yu''s face turned red. He turned over his eyes and said, "we are both happy and willing."


    Wanjiro laughed and said, "women in the village are all voluntary. It depends on whether we are willing or not. You are not afraid to die?"


    Xiong Yu solemnly said: "how can I be afraid of death, but so many people are together, you don''t mess ah."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1032

    Wanjiro lowered his voice again, winked at Xiong Yu, and said, "I''ve already inquired about it when I was on the road. The scope of our competition is not only limited to Zhangjia village, but also a dozen small villages nearby. No matter where the village is, as long as we can find the cause of the death of men and baby boys, we can go to the same place An investigation of a remote village. "


    Xiong Yu coughed and said, "well, we are doctors, serious people, don''t mess around."


    However, wanjiro said, "Hey, don''t pretend. It''s settled. When we get to Zhangjia village, we''ll separate ourselves from the rest of the people here, and then go to other small villages to investigate."


    Seeing wanjiro and Xiong Yu murmuring, sun yanwang asked, "what are you two talking about?"


    Wanjiro turned to smile and said, "brother Xiong Yu and I are discussing the cause of the mystery of men''s death in women''s village."


    "Really?" Sun yanwang obviously didn''t believe wanjiro''s words, and then said, "Xiong Yu is still young. Don''t take him bad."


    Wanjilang said in a righteous way: "Confucius has always said that eating and lust are the same. How can I bring Xiong Yu bad? In that respect, as long as the two love each other and you love me, it is a pleasure for the world


    Sun Yan Wang said with a smile, "it''s all wrong."


    One armed stubborn old man Wang suddenly opened his mouth and said: "before you find out the cause, you''d better not touch the women here. Twenty years ago, I met a man who was dying. He was just like that because he touched a woman in Lin Shan. At that time, I spent three days, but I didn''t find the cause of the disease, so I could only watch him die."


    Wan Jiro''s body was stiff for a moment and asked, "you scared me, didn''t you even see the cause?"


    Stubborn old man Wang a cold hum, light said: "I cheat you can have what benefit!"


    As he spoke, he followed the people in front of him and walked directly into the valley of death, ignoring wanjiro.


    Wanjiro and Xiong Yu looked at each other and followed him in. However, Wang Yi whispered and said in Xiong Yu''s ear: "don''t listen to that stubborn old man. His medical skill 20 years ago has not reached the level of great success. It is normal that he can''t see the cause of disease."


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said, "what, let''s go first."


    Wanjiro seemed to have opened the conversation box, and continued: "don''t be frightened by the stubborn old man. There are tens of thousands of single women in the mountain area of Linshan. All hope that we can comfort their lonely souls. At this time, you can''t shrink back!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the face, there is a mist, like death.


    People along the stream all the way forward, in addition to shore Zhi Tinglan, wild flowers and weeds, but also did not see anything dangerous.


    Until walking for an hour, in front of the Grand Canyon, suddenly appeared a leopard, the leopard is snow-white, one meter high, extremely strong.


    The leopard seems to have found the crowd for a long time, and when they appear in its field of vision, it has been staring in this direction.


    Among them, there were eight fully armed special forces. One of them, after seeing the snow-white cheetah, subconsciously picked up the gun, aimed at it and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang --"


    "stop!"


    Almost at the moment of the gunshot, monkey Li yelled, but it was too late. The special soldier had already pulled the trigger of his sniper rifle!


    The bullet in the sniper rifle, like an arrow flying out of the bow, accurately penetrated the head of the snow-white leopard. A blood flower burst out instantly, and the leopard fell to the ground.


    Li houer''s face turned pale when he saw this scene. He knelt down on the ground and muttered to himself, "please protect the mountain god, please protect the mountain god. This has nothing to do with me. Don''t blame me..."


    The special soldier was shocked. In his opinion, he just killed a leopard. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?


    Xiong Yu, wanjiro and others are also puzzled. They all look at Li houer and want to know what the secret is.


    Sun Yunchang also went to Li houer''s side, patted him on the shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li houer pointed to the special soldier who had just shot the gun and said in some panic: "he He killed the son of the mountain god. "


    Sun yunshang was stunned and asked, "what? The son of the mountain god? "


    "The white leopard is the son of the mountain god. This is a legend that has been circulating on the mountain. If anyone kills the son of the mountain god, he will not be able to walk out of the valley of death alive," Li said


    Sun yunshang frowned and asked, "are these rumors and legends?"


    Li houer shook his head firmly and said, "absolutely not. My grandfather said that he had seen someone kill a white leopard in the Grand Canyon, and then the man died in the Grand Canyon."


    After hearing this, he suddenly burst into laughter, and then said, "ha ha, how many sons does the mountain god have? Your grandfather has seen others kill him once, and now he has been killed by our special forces here. Maybe he has been killed by other people before. This mountain god can really live!"Sun yunshang patted monkey Li on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to panic. It''s going to be OK. You continue to lead the way ahead."


    Li houer is also a soldier and a scout. He knows that he has lost his temper. He takes a deep breath again and tries to calm himself down.


    He asked sun yunshang: "what is the code name of that special soldier?"


    Sun yunshang replied, "No.7."


    Li houer took a deep look at special forces No. 7 and said, "although I am also a soldier, I should not believe in gods and ghosts, but this death Canyon is really weird. You''d better be careful on the next road."


    With that, Li continued to lead the way ahead.


    No. 7 is fearless. The special forces that can be picked up by special organizations are all elite soldiers who have been on the battlefield. Naturally, they will not be deterred by a mere legend.


    After the appearance of the white leopard, there was no other adventure, and the legendary fantasy did not appear. Two hours later, the canyon suddenly narrowed, and a stone ladder road appeared on the stone wall of the canyon.


    Li houer finally showed a relaxed look on his face. He pointed to the stone ladder not far away in front of him and said, "here we are. The entrance of Zhangjia village is ahead of us."


    Sun yunshang also took a look forward, but his eyes lit up and said, "go, the valley of death is not safe after all. Don''t stay here. Go into Zhangjia village at one breath, and then rest there."


    Xiong Yu took a look at sun yunshang. Seeing that she had been walking for such a long time, Xiong Yu could not help but guess: "this sun yunshang must have practiced martial arts."


    Later, Xiong Yu looked at the old man of Tangshan. Although he was old, his pace was very steady. After such a long journey, there was not much fatigue on his face.


    Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that the old man of Tangshan once said that he had practiced Taijiquan since he was a child, and now he has persisted in Taijiquan for decades.


    Xiong Yu took another look at the other elderly doctors in the crowd and found that there was not much tired look on their faces. Seeing this, Xiong Yu was stunned.


    Wan Jilang walked by Xiong Yu all the time. Seeing Xiong Yu''s expression, he seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, so he said in a low voice: "you don''t have to worry about these old men. They are healthy. As long as they are top-notch traditional Chinese medicine, they can practice a kind of fitness skills, such as Taijiquan, wuqin opera, Bagua pushing hands and so on. If you persist for decades, you can''t become a martial arts expert, The body is also very strong, this distance, for them, is nothing


    Xiong Yu Mingwu, said: "I forget this point, who does not practice some fitness skills?"


    Wanjiro laughed and said, "I think that sun Yunchang has also practiced killing Kung Fu, his enchanting body and his lingering eyes. Tut tut!"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed and asked, "you don''t like sun yunshang, do you?"


    Wan Jiro looked upright and said, "I like all beauties. However, this sun Yunchang doesn''t seem to be interested in me. After carefully observing her all the way, I found that she is very interested in you. She has secretly looked at you several times along the way."


    Xiong Yu micro Leng, said with a smile: "you can''t be a joke?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1033

    Wanjiro showed a proud look on his face and said faintly, "am I the kind of person who can joke?"


    When Xiong Yu heard these words, he could not help looking at Sun Yunchang. Although sun Yunchang was in her thirties, he could not see any trace of years in her body. Instead, she had a unique charm of a mature woman.


    Sun LAN and sun LAN are suspicious of sun Lan''s special organization. They are just like sun Yunli.


    Wan Jilang patted Xiong Yu on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "this sun Yunchang will be given to you. When I come to the women''s village, you must let me order it."


    Xiong Yu glared at wanjiro and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Sun yunshang is probably the mother of a friend of mine."


    Wanjiro''s eyes lit up and asked, "is your friend a man or a woman?"


    Xiong Yu said casually: "female."


    Wan Jiro''s eyes were brighter and he said, "brother Xiong, you are so blessed


    Xiong Yu''s body was stiff for a moment. He suddenly thought of Zhong Lingyan and fat sister-in-law, Meng fanrui and Qiu Hongxin. He said in a low voice, "this joke can''t be played at random."


    Wanjiro laughed and looked at Xiong Yu with a strange look. He didn''t go on.


    Then they went on. A moment later, they came to the stone stairs, which went from the bottom of the canyon to the top of the canyon. Next to the top of the canyon was Zhangjia village!


    Wang took a deep breath and said to Xiong Yu in a low voice, "I have already smelled the mellow smell of a woman."


    When Xiong Yu heard the speech, he felt a little headache. It can be imagined that once he entered the lonely and rising women''s village, he and those women who had been hungry and thirsty for many years, how many things would happen!


    Li monkey''er was also a little relieved. When he got to the stone steps, he was finally safe.


    Li houer looked back at the crowd and said, "follow me up. Be careful. The stone steps are slippery."


    As he spoke, he walked up the stone steps.


    Sun yunshang followed, and other people successively went up the stone ladder.


    The eight fully armed special forces were at the bottom of the line. They were armed with guns and looked at the surrounding environment with vigilance. As the elite of the special forces, they would be vigilant at any time.


    However, at this time, special soldier No. 7 suddenly felt his throat itching. He thought it was just ordinary itching, but this itching feeling suddenly intensified after a few seconds.


    Even as a well-trained special soldier, he couldn''t resist the intense itching. He began to cough, and the cough became stronger and stronger!


    A few seconds later, he suddenly lost his gun in his hand and fell to the ground. While coughing violently, he began to dig his throat as hard as he could, as if he wanted to pull out something.


    He felt that his throat was blocked by something, and his face was suffocated into pig liver color!


    The other seven special forces immediately found the abnormality, two of them ran towards special soldier No. 7, and the other five continued to be on guard.


    All the people who had already stepped on the stone steps finally found the abnormality. They all saw the No. 7 special soldier lying on the ground struggling desperately.


    There was a flash of surprise in Xiong Yu''s eyes, and he immediately ran down the stone steps. Other people saw that, and they all went down. Because the stone steps were narrow, a group of people crowded on the stone steps, but all of them didn''t walk fast.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu secretly transported his carefree spirit and jumped down the steep cliff with the help of some vines on the cliff.


    However, it was just a few seconds. When Xiong Yu ran to No. 7 special soldier, the special soldier had no movement.


    Xiong Yu quickly measured his pulse and breath, found that all had stopped, that is to say, No. 7 special forces in a few seconds, has been killed!


    Xiong Yu''s face changed slightly. He took out five silver needles directly from his arms and stabbed them on his Tianyang acupoint, huanhun acupoint, Qiqiao acupoint, Yinming acupoint and temple respectively, and then quickly vibrated the five silver needles!


    Under Xiong Yu''s operation, the five silver needles seemed to be like five strings, fluctuating in a strange rhythm.


    At this time, all the other people on the ladder finally came down.


    "Why, five needle soul returning technique!"


    As soon as the crowd gathered around, a dwarf doctor, who was very short and had white hair and beard, suddenly called out in surprise.


    Li houer saw that the comatose man on the ground was No. 7 special soldier. His face turned pale. He murmured to himself, "the curse has come true."


    Sun yunshang did not panic. She asked the dwarf doctor, "Zhao Sanye, what is the five needle resurrection?"


    The dwarf doctor''s real name is Zhao San, and he also has a very famous name in the medical field, called dwarf doctor king! He has been practicing medicine in the Lianghu area for decades, specializing in the treatment of difficult and complicated diseases. He is good at using all kinds of lost medical wonders. He is very famous in the medical field. Most people will respectfully call him Third Master Zhao when they see him.He pondered for a moment and replied, "when people just die, they usually have a group of anger in their chest. The five needle resurrection technique is a kind of needling technique that uses five silver needles to stimulate this group of anger and make the people who have just died recover their souls. However, this needling method has been lost in the Ming Dynasty. Even I have only heard of it, but I didn''t expect that this young man could make it Use this needle! "


    Other doctors, with awe inspiring expression, have heard of the name of five needle resurrection.


    Sun yanwang, a poison doctor in Mobei, looked at the No. 7 special soldier lying on the ground. His brow was slightly wrinkled. He quickly took out a medical glove from his arms. While Xiong Yu used the five needle resuscitation technique, he gently opened the mouth of special soldier No. 7 with his hand.


    After that, he quickly took it out with his fingers towards the position of the special forces'' deep throat. A group of black and green hair like things appeared on his hand!


    Sun yanwang looked at the black silk, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and said, "it''s true!"


    "Brother Xiong Yu, you continue to use the five needle soul resurrection technique, do not stop." Sun yanwang took out some small porcelain bottles from his knapsack, and poured out some black pills from these small porcelain bottles, He quickly put it into the mouth of No. 7 special soldier, and then he turned to wanjiro and said, "brother Wan, you can cut the location of Yongquan acupoint in the center of his feet with a knife, and at the same time, use the blood pushing technique to force his blood to flow to Yongquan


    At this critical time, wanjiro is still very reliable. After hearing the speech, he quickly took out a small slender machete from his luggage, and according to sun yanwang said, he cut the Yongquan cave at the foot of No. 7 special soldier.


    At the moment of laceration, the black smelly blood continuously flows out from the sole of the foot.


    Wan Jiro''s face changed and he said in a startled voice, "green silk poison!"


    Speaking backward, wanjiro immediately began to use a special technique, from the waist of No. 7 special soldier, to massage, pushing all the blood on his body to the position of Yongquan acupoint under his feet.


    The stinky blood is constantly flowing out, but the blood is also slowly turning from black to red!


    The special soldier''s face, due to blood loss, also slowly turned into a pale look.


    Three minutes later, sun yanwang took out a slender green snake from his backpack. He put the green snake into the mouth of No. 7 special soldier!


    When Xiong Yu saw this, his hands operating the five silver needles suddenly quickened. Normal people could hardly see the trace of Xiong Yu''s rapid movement. At the fastest time, he drank and said, "return to the soul!"


    After that, Xiong Yu''s hand suddenly stopped!


    Xiong Yu breathed a little, and the sweat on his forehead also dropped down. The five needle resurrection technique is very time-consuming. Even with Xiong Yu''s strength, it is very difficult to operate.


    At the same time, No. 7 special soldier''s foot blood no longer flows, it seems that his blood has dried up, wanjiro also stopped.


    Sun yunshang saw this scene and asked directly, "how is he now?"


    Sun yanwang''s eyes flashed with a flash of color, and said: "the life is recovered. However, he will fall into a coma period of up to three months. During these three months, he needs to be taken care of as a vegetable. After three months, he will naturally recover."


    Sun yunshang asked, "what happened to him?"


    At this time, at the top of the canyon stone ladder, a woman suddenly appeared. She looked down from the canyon and exclaimed, "ah, there is a man coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1034

    The woman at the top of the canyon seems to have never seen so many men. She looks very shocked!


    Later, she did not wait for people to react, turned around and ran, while running and shouting: "there are men coming, there are men coming, everyone come to grab men!"


    The people under the canyon looked at each other. Although they had anticipated the scene of the women''s village before they came, they still felt a little surprised by the first woman who appeared in their sight.


    Wanjiro pulled Xiong Yu, his eyes shining, and he said in a low voice, "you see, the women here need us very much. They are very hungry and thirsty."


    Xiong Yu touched his nose, nodded his head and said, "it seems to be the same."


    Wan Jilang said in a low voice: "I have a suite of Chinese martial arts, which has the function of complementing Yin and Yang. It is the work of Yuan Tiangang, a marvelous man of Tang Dynasty, who saw the astronomical phenomena. If you practice this skill, you can keep the golden spear for one night. When you enter the village, I will share it with you."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "isn''t yuan Tiangang a fortune teller? How can you study this thing? "


    Wan Jilang blinked his eyes mysteriously and replied: "people in the Tang Dynasty have more open ideas than modern people. At that time, it was common to serve friends with wives. It was only after the emergence of Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism in the Song Dynasty that the concept gradually became conservative. However, most of the famous men in the Tang Dynasty were frequent visitors to brothels. When Yuan Tiangang was young, he was an expert in this field."


    Xiong Yu was surprised and asked in surprise, "is there such a thing?"


    Wanjiro asked in a low voice: "Hey, brother Xiong, you are also an expert in this way. You should also have this kind of secret skill. Should you share it with me?"


    Xiong Yu touched his nose again, and said with a righteous face, "how can I have such a thing as a man of integrity?"


    Wanjiro approached a little and said, "it''s all brothers. Don''t hide it. From the first look I see you, I know that you are absolutely a master in this field. You must have some magic skills in the room."


    Xiong Yujian wanjiro was so frank that he suddenly remembered that in addition to the Xiaoyao skill, he had indeed seen an extremely excellent house magic in the secret book of Shennong medicine classic. However, Xiong Yu had already had the Xiaoyao skill at that time, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    At this time, seeing that wanjiro was so interested in this kind of magic, Xiong Yu also lowered his voice and said, "wait until I enter the village, I really have a house magic."


    Among the crowd, only sun yunshang saw this scene and did not feel surprised because she had been here twice.


    Sun yunshang took a look at the crowd, a hook in the corner of his mouth, and said, "women here usually seldom see men, so they will be so surprised to see you. However, you don''t have to worry about it. Except for the hunting day on July 15th every year, women here will not really rob men


    Wanjiro was puzzled and asked, "why?"


    Sun yunshang shook his head and said, "I didn''t make a clear investigation. Generally, on July 15, they would take the men who had been captured from hunting as tools for breeding and put them in prison until they were exhausted and died of illness. At other times, men pass by occasionally, and they rarely force a man to have a relationship with him unless he wants to


    Wanjiro''s eyes twinkled, nodded and said, "so it is!"


    Sun yunshang thought about it, then looked at sun yanwang, a poison doctor, and asked, "what happened to special soldier No. 7?"


    Sun Yan Wang, with a dignified look, said: "he has been poisoned by a very rare poison, which is called green silk poison. Once a person has been poisoned by this poison, in two hours'' time, something like green silk will grow crazily in his throat. In a very short time, people will die."


    Sun yunshang''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said thoughtfully: "green silk poison? I seem to have heard the name of this poison


    At this time, Li houer, full of fear in his eyes, suddenly interjected: "I have heard the name of this poison. In the mountain temple in the forest mountain, there is a sentence engraved: disrespect to the sky, green silk is a crime. It must be because he killed the son of the mountain god that the mountain god would punish him and kill him with green silk poison


    Wanjiro shook his head and said directly, "where is the mountain god? The green silk poison is a kind of man-made poison. According to the time of his poisoning, it should be two hours ago when the white leopard appeared. When the green silk poison is poisoned, the person who needs to poison should approach the target, and then sprinkle the poison seeds that can''t be seen by the naked eye on the target. "


    Xiong Yu also knew the green silk poison. He narrowed his eyes, and then wanjiro said, "at that time, we were the only people in the canyon. If there''s no accident, the one who poisoned SG7 is among us. "


    Xiong Yu''s words fell, and the canyon was silent.


    Most of the people present were doctors from the top 16. They knew more or less about the green silk poison. I felt that Xiong Yu''s words were very reasonable.


    But who would poison special forces seven? What''s the benefit for the poisoner?


    Tang Aotian, the ghost doctor of the Tang clan, opened his mouth in silence and said, "it''s just green silk poison. What''s to be afraid of? I''ll make some poison at will, which is 100 times stronger than this one. In addition, in addition to man-made, the green silk poison can also be naturally generated in nature. Maybe there is a naturally generated green silk poison in the canyon. Special soldier No. 7 was just unlucky and ran into itIf it comes to drug making, Tang family is definitely the best in the world. People feel that Tang Aotian has some truth in saying so.


    "You are so eager to explain the poison and say that it is likely to be formed naturally. What''s your purpose? As far as I know, if this kind of poison wants to be formed naturally, the conditions are extremely strict. It''s rare to see it in a hundred years. The seventh special soldier''s luck should not be so bad. He ran into this poison while he was walking A young doctor in his twenties, wearing jeans and gold glasses, said faintly.


    Among the top 16, there are three young people in their twenties: Xiong Yu, Tang Aotian and Ouyang Yun.


    This young man is Ouyang Yun. His competition materials do not show any information about his life experience. People have never seen this young man before. In addition, he has been very low-key in the team, and few people pay attention to him.


    At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    You said, "don''t change your suspicions, but I don''t change my look?"


    Ouyang Yun flatly looked at Tang Aotian, tone unchanged, light said: "a bit of doubt."


    Tang Aotian suddenly laughed, and then said in a cold voice, "aren''t you afraid that I will poison you together?"


    Ouyang Yun gently shook his head and said, "you can''t poison me. Your master is almost the same."


    Tang Aotian Mou son shrinks, cold voice way: "be?"


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, sun Yunchang immediately cut in: "let''s put aside the matter of No. 7 special forces first. Maybe it''s really an accident. Let''s not doubt each other. We''ve come to women''s village for competition and treatment."


    Then, without waiting for people to open their mouths, sun yunshang said again: "No. 2 and No. 3, you two carry No. 7. Let''s go up the stone ladder and go to Zhangjia village first. This matter will not be mentioned for the time being."


    Tang Aotian and Ouyang Yun both looked at each other coldly and did not speak again.


    The crowd did not speak any more, but there was a little doubt in their hearts.


    The canyon is steep and the stone ladder is wet and slippery. Under the leadership of sun yunshang, people successively walk towards the stone ladder.


    Only, just half up, in the canyon they just walked, there were two people!


    The two men wore flared trousers, floral shirts and simple horsetails, which were very popular in the 1990s, giving people a very rustic feeling. However, these two people are willow leaf slender waist, white and greasy skin, eyes, clear as autumn water, and give people a unique pure amazing feeling.


    Wanjiro has not yet stepped up the stone ladder. When he looks back occasionally, he happens to see these two young girls!


    The two girls obviously didn''t expect that there would be so many men in the canyon. They looked at the crowd in amazement and did not move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1035

    In the gorge, the mist was like a gauze, and the two girls were stunned for a long time before they recovered.


    "Sister, there seems to be a man," asked a 11-12-year-old girl


    A 14-5-year-old girl replied, "there are men indeed. I met a man once during the hunting Festival on July 15 last year."


    The little girl asked curiously, "is there any difference between men and our girls?"


    The big girl frowned slightly, thought for a while and replied, "they seem to have one more thing than us."


    "What?" the little girl asked


    The big girl thought about it again and said, "it seems that it can let us have children. Last year, on the hunting day, my aunt robbed a man and lent it to her mother once. Unfortunately, the man died later."


    "Why did the man die?" the little girl asked


    "It seems that after entering the village, a man will die within three to five months. I don''t know the details," she said


    The canyon is quiet and long, and the voice of two simple girls talking from the canyon spreads to the ears of the people far away. Their expressions are somewhat strange.


    Wanjiro murmured to himself: "one big and one small two gorgeous village sisters ah, Brother Bear, these two are mine, go, you go with me to have a look."


    Wanjiro didn''t give Xiong Yu a chance to open his mouth. He directly led Xiong Yu to the direction of the two girls.


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "brother Wan, don''t worry. We have just arrived at the entrance of the village. These two girls are too young. You can''t mess around!"


    Wanjiro''s body pauses for a moment, and says: "it seems to be the same. However, we can get to know each other first and wait for them to be 18 years old? Rather than let them work hard to rob men at the risk of their lives on the 15th of July, I would rather devote myself to rescuing these village girls who have fallen into the dark


    Seeing this, sun yanwang, a poison doctor, immediately asked, "what are you two going to do?"


    Wanjiro also did not return, said: "we go to ask the situation of the village, then what, you first up the stone ladder, do not care about us."


    Sun Yan Wang knew his good friend very well. He knew that although he had excellent medical skills and good character, he had one bad thing: he could not walk when he saw a beautiful woman.


    Sun Yan Wang was worried and advised: "brother Wan, don''t mess around!"


    Wan Jiro responded: "don''t worry, I''m such a simple person, how can I mess with it!"


    Other people saw this scene, did not speak, for the two suddenly appeared village girl did not pay attention to the people, continue to climb up the canyon, pay attention to the people watching from a distance.


    Wanjiro took Xiong Yu and quickly approached the two village girls. He adjusted his collar and said solemnly, "you were just discussing the difference between men and women? I know the real answer. "


    The two girls seemed not afraid of strangers. Their eyes were always looking at wanjiro and Xiong Yu curiously.


    The little girl approached wanjiro and asked curiously, "what is the answer?"


    Wanjiro narrowed his eyes and said, "women don''t have a Adam''s apple, but men have one."


    As he spoke, he pointed to his own Adam''s apple.


    The little girl looked at wanjiro''s Adam''s apple, touched her throat again, and suddenly realized: "so it is!"


    "In addition to the Adam''s apple, there is another difference," he said


    The little girl looked back at the big girl and asked, "sister, do you know what else is different?"


    The big girl thought about it and said, "maybe it''s different when we pee. We are squatting, and the man is standing."


    The little girl shook her head and said, "it shouldn''t be this. Girls can urinate standing up. I tried."


    Wanjiro gave a dry cough, silently walked into a step toward the little girl, reached out to touch the little girl''s head, but the little girl subconsciously stepped back.


    Wanjiro was stunned. He took back his hand awkwardly and pretended to touch his head. Then he said, "the difference between a man and a girl is not suitable for you. You should go back and ask your mother. By the way, are you two from zhangjiacun?"


    The little girl shook her head and said, "we are from Lijia village."


    Wan Jilang was stunned again and said, "isn''t it Zhangjia village? How can you be from Lijia village? Where is Lijia village? "


    The little girl simply said: "this is indeed Zhangjia village, but not far north of Zhangjia village is Lijia village. Zhangjia village is a big village, our village is a small village."


    Wanjilang Mingwu, touched his chin, nodded his head and said, "it''s such a thing."


    At this time, the little girl looked at Xiong Yu who had been standing on one side and suddenly said, "why do I feel you are very good-looking? Better than anyone I''ve ever met. "


    Xiong Yu, who was standing on one side, could not help laughing and said, "what good-looking men have?"The older girl also said: "I also feel you are very good-looking, and you have a special temperament, I like it very much."


    The little girl quickly nodded and said, "yes, I feel it too. What''s your name, big brother?"


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said in his heart that the two little girls had not seen many men. When they saw themselves, they must have been attracted by their masculinity.


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a while, or answered the little girl''s question, said: "my name is Xiong Yu, what are your two names?"


    "My name is Li Yixiu, and her name is Li erxiu," she said


    As soon as Xiong Yu heard this, he felt that the two names were quite simple, and he asked casually, "is there any Li sanxiu in your family?"


    Li Er Xiu shook his head and said, "our village stipulates that except for the head of the village, each family can only have two children at most."


    Xiong Yuqi strange way: "and this rule."


    At the same time, during the two minutes of the conversation, Xiong Yu found that there was something wrong with Li Er Xiu''s face. On his white and delicate face, there was a faint black gas, which seemed to have been poisoned.


    Xiong Yu frowned and went straight forward. He grasped the little girl''s right wrist. His three fingers were directly on the little girl''s pulse.


    The little girl seemed to have no vigilance to Xiong Yu, and did not dodge.


    Wanjiro stood aside with a sad face. He tried so hard to attract the attention of these two gorgeous village girls. As a result, the two girls said that Xiong Yu looked good-looking, and he always said that he could not make mistakes. After a few words, he took the girl''s hand directly!


    Wanjiro didn''t realize the abnormality of the little girl. Seeing this scene, he looked at Li Yixiu, reached out quickly, and grasped Li Yixiu''s hand.


    Li Yixiu was suddenly seized by the hand, in the girl''s instinct, immediately changed some uneasiness, slightly struggling for a while, said: "what do you do with my hand?"


    Xiong Yu also looked at this side. His face sank and he said, "brother Wan, what are you doing?"


    Wan Jilang''s body was stiff. How could Xiong Yu''s cheek be so thick? It was clearly that he first grasped Li erxiu''s small hand, and he learned to grasp Li Yixiu''s little hand. As a result, Xiong Yu even questioned himself with reason!


    Wanjiro thought again, in this kind of thing, it must be the thick skinned who can get the job. The thin skinned can only watch at the side. As an old hand, wanjiro doesn''t want to face any more. He replies with a strong voice: "what are you doing? What do you do with the hands of a little girl? "


    Xiong Yu was stunned and said, "I''m taking pulse for the little girl."


    When Wan Jiro heard this, he said in his heart that Xiong Yu''s face was really thick enough. In order to pull a girl''s hand, he could even think of this reason!


    Wan Jiro solemnly said: "so it is, I am also in pulse."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "is Li Yixiu sick? What disease? "


    Wanjiro was stunned for a moment, thinking, everyone is looking for an excuse. How can Xiong Yu ask such a question? Isn''t it obvious that he wants to embarrass him?


    Wanjiro asked in a depressed way: "I''m giving her a diagnosis and treatment, but I haven''t seen it yet. By the way, have you diagnosed any symptoms there?"


    Xiong Yu Ning Mei said: "it has been diagnosed. It''s snake venom. Er Xiu, are you bitten by a snake in this Canyon? If I guess it''s right, it''s biting your leg


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1036

    Did you bite your leg? Do you want to take off your pants and check your legs?


    After hearing Xiong Yu''s words, wanjiro immediately felt that Xiong Yu was simply too shameless! This method is superior to all the means he has learned since he lived in Dongwan for more than 20 years!


    However, Li Er Xiu''s face showed a look of surprise and asked, "how do you know that my leg was bitten by a snake?"


    Xiong Yusong opened Li erxiu''s hand with a serious look and said, "I not only know that you have been bitten by a snake, but also that you have been bitten by a poisonous snake with a red line on its back, thick as a thumb and blue eyes. Moreover, you have already felt dizzy and slightly vomit, right


    Li Er Xiu was more and more surprised and asked, "you are all right! Are you a fortune teller? Can you figure it out? "


    Xiong Yu said in a deep voice: "I''m not a fortune teller. I''m a doctor. Why don''t you deal with the wound in time after you are bitten by this snake? If you delay like this, you will die! "


    Li Er Xiu giggled and said, "I won''t die. When I was bitten by a snake, I took the medicine of Granny Liu, and now I''m going to go back to find granny Liu and let her treat the wound for me."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "who is granny Liu?"


    Li Er Xiu said with a smile: "Granny Liu is a witch in our village. When we see a doctor in our village, we are looking for witches. Generally, the witch will give us a bowl of Rune water or a handful of incense ashes. After that, I will get better. What I carry with me is the Asher that Granny Liu gave me. I have just eaten one package. "


    Xiong Yu''s face changed slightly. He had heard before that in some remote areas, some villagers didn''t look for a doctor. Instead, they went to the local witches and gods to treat them randomly. Unexpectedly, this is the case in Lijia village!


    Xiong Yu said in a deep voice: "you show me the Asher that your witch gave you."


    "Good!" Li erxiu took out a fragrant purse from his arms, and then took out a small paper bag from the bag and handed it to Xiong Yu. Then he said, "there is fragrant ash in it. It''s very powerful. We all call it Shenyao. If you get sick, you can take it a few times."


    Xiong Yu took the small paper bag, opened it, observed it carefully, and smelled it at the nose. His face changed slightly, because he noticed the ingredients of trigeminal bitterness, Gangmei, Calendula silver plate, mint oil, chrysanthemum, chlorphenamine maleate, coffee seed and so on!


    These ingredients are the main components of a certain influenza medicine on the market. The people who make this paper package grind these powdered drugs and mix them into the dust to make the so-called miracle medicine.


    The villagers in the mountains usually have a fever and a cold. After taking this so-called magic medicine, it is like taking a normal cold medicine, which has obvious curative effect.


    In this way, under the double effects of superstition and medicine, the villagers of women''s village have gradually believed that the medicine made by witches is divine medicine, which can cure all kinds of diseases, and witches are gods like characters!


    However, in case of diseases other than colds, the magic medicine will lose its effect. At that time, the witch can say that this person is possessed by the devil, which is hard to get rid of, and fool the villagers!


    After Xiong Yu figured out these things, he could not help but flash a flash of anger in his eyes.


    Xiong Yu said to Li Er Xiu in a deep voice: "this so-called divine medicine is useless for your disease. Don''t you think that even if you take the medicine, you also feel more and more dizzy?"


    Li Er Xiu hesitated for a moment and said, "it seems to be."


    Xiong Yu said: "the poison has spread along the blood to your head. Now you need to be treated immediately!"


    But Li Er Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Grandma Liu''s medicine has always been very powerful."


    Li Yixiu broke away from wanjiro''s hand and turned to look at Xiong Yu. He asked earnestly, "are you really a doctor?"


    Xiong Yu firmly said, "the goods are real and the price is real."


    Li Yixiu was older and more stable. She cautiously said to Li erxiu, "let him cure you. Have you forgotten what Mr. Zhao once said to us? If you are ill, try to find a doctor, and don''t let us go to grandma Liu again. "


    Li Er Xiu doubted: "but, isn''t Miss Zhao killed by the devil because she blasphemed mother-in-law Liu?"


    Li Yixiu shook his head and said, "I secretly heard from my mother that Mr. Zhao was right. And three years ago, there was a volunteer teacher from a big city in our village. He also said that he needed to see a doctor if he was ill. There was no devil in the world."


    Li Er Xiu hesitated for a moment. Finally, she listened to her sister and said to Xiong Yu, "please take a look at it for me. I feel more and more dizzy."


    When Xiong Yu heard the conversation between the two sisters, a haze appeared in his eyes. It seems that this Lijia village has been harmed by superstition. However, the most urgent task is to detoxify Li erxiu first. As for the witch problem, Xiong Yu thinks that since he is here this time, he must solve it!


    Xiong Yu squatted down and gently pulled up Li Er Xiu''s trouser legs. She was surprised to see that the middle of her lower leg had swollen up. A tooth print wound was slowly flowing black blood.Seeing this, Xiong Yu immediately pulled Li Er Xiu to the side of the stream in the canyon. First, he cleaned Li Er Xiu''s wound with the stream water. Then he took out the silver needle and began to help Li Er Xiu expel poison.


    Seeing this scene, wanjiro''s body froze again, and an embarrassed look appeared on his face. He had been speculating about how shameless Xiong Yu was and what he wanted to take advantage of Li Er Xiu. Now it seems that he thinks too much!


    Xiong Yu quickly used the silver needle to help Li Er Xiu force the poison. A black blood flowed slowly from Li Er Xiu''s leg. The blood slowly changed from black to dark red, and finally, completely turned into bright red!


    Then, Xiong Yu looked around. In the canyon, he found a kind of weed called qiqiya. He smashed the weed and pasted it on Li erxiu''s wound. He said, "OK, it''s OK. You can try two steps."


    In the course of being treated, Li erxiu has already felt the changes in her body. Her dizziness, nausea and numbness in her legs have disappeared.


    Li erxiu stood up and walked a few steps. He said with surprise: "really good. You are so good. You are not a doctor. It seems that what Mr. Zhao said is reasonable indeed."


    Li Yixiu has been on the side, carefully watched the whole treatment process, and then asked, "Er Xiu, are you really OK?"


    Li Er Xiu nodded happily and said, "it''s all right. I don''t feel dizzy or nauseous. My legs are all right."


    After hearing this, Li Yixiu knelt down on the ground with a "puff" sound towards Xiong Yu. This kneeling had no sign, which made Xiong yu feel unprepared and confused.


    Xiong Yu quickly asked, "what are you kneeling for? Get up quickly?"


    Li Yixiu did not get up, her face with a touch of sadness, said: "ask Dr. bear to save my mother."


    After listening to Li Yixiu''s words, Li Er Xiu realized something. He followed her sister and knelt down in front of Xiong Yu. She also said, "five days ago, my mother suddenly had a high fever, her lips turned purple, and red blood lines were constantly appearing on her body. Mother Liu said that my mother was haunted by blood color demons and would die within a month. My sister and I came to the canyon for the sake of this I''m looking for some ginseng and snakehead mushrooms. I want to give them to granny Liu and ask her to save my mother''s life. "


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. He subconsciously looked into the bamboo basket behind the two sisters. He saw several wild ginseng just dug out and some mushrooms shaped like snake heads. He was surprised.


    Whether it is wild ginseng or snake head mushroom, they are extremely precious medicinal materials. If this kind of thing is put in the outside world, the price is very high. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in this backward and primitive forest and mountain!


    Moreover, from what Li Er Xiu said, Xiong Yu could tell that the witch should know the value of these two things, so she would accept such things. However, she would not really see a doctor, she would only deceive people!


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and said, "how far is Lijia village from here?"


    Li Yixiu said at this time: "our village is next to Zhangjia village. It will be half an hour from here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1037

    As soon as wanjiro saw it, Xiong Yu was about to conquer the hearts of these two rare village maids in a blink of an eye. He was a little anxious at once.


    He thought about it quickly. He walked up to Li Yixiu with dignity. He reached out and lifted Li Yixiu to his feet. He said in a loud voice, "I am also a doctor, and my medical skills are very high. Your mother''s disease is on me. Let''s go to your house."


    Li Yixiu was stunned and asked, "are you also a doctor? Why didn''t you see that my sister was poisoned by snake venom


    Wanjiro''s momentum was stagnant, his eyes turned, and he said, "we are very good friends. In fact, I have seen your sister bitten by a poisonous snake. However, since my friend can see it, I can''t rob him."


    "There seems to be a point." Li Yixiu nodded.


    Seeing Li Yixiu, Wan Jiro didn''t believe it. He turned his eyes again and said, "in fact, you also have some minor diseases. Did you start bleeding for the first time two months ago, and the bleeding days will be very painful. Your mother should have told you that it will hurt so much every few days of each month."


    Li Yixiu blushed and asked in a low voice, "can you see that too?"


    Wanjiro said: "of course, I am a miracle doctor of Dongwan. In Dongwan, women suffer from many diseases. You are just a small matter. I have a way to relieve your pain."


    Li Yixiu raised his head a little and said, "what method?"


    Wanjiro mouth a hook, said: "let''s talk about it in the evening, now go to your home, give your mother treatment, to you said the situation, your mother''s condition should be very serious."


    At this time, Li Yixiu had more trust in wanjiro, nodded his head and said, "well, let''s hurry home."


    Wan Jiro''s face finally showed a smile that could not be concealed. He turned to other doctors in front of the stone steps and said, "you go to Zhangjia village first. We''re going to Lijia village. There''s something wrong."


    Sun yanwang, a poison doctor, knew wanjilang very well. Hearing his speech, he immediately said, "nonsense, you two go to Zhangjia village with us. This is a competition!"


    Wan Jilang''s face was bitter, and then he thought of something. He said, "brother sun, there is no fixed place for this competition. Zhangjiazhuang is just a comparative base. There is no explanation in the competition that we must go to Zhangjia village. Besides, isn''t it possible to win the competition as long as the mystery of the death of men and baby boys in Zhangjia village is solved? In my personal opinion, Lijia village is more likely to be a breakthrough! "


    Sun yanwang frowned and looked at sun yunshang. When he came, he didn''t really see the requirements of the game. This time, sun Yunchang led the team. Then, the final decision is still in sun Yunchang''s hands.


    Sun yunshang nodded and said, "there are no rules. As long as you get here, you can move freely, and the competition officially begins. No matter what method you use, you can win as long as you uncover the mystery of Linshan women''s village."


    Wan Jilang said with a smile: "brother sun, you see, sister Yunchang has said this, so you don''t have to worry about me. In addition, I''m really going to do business this time. The little girl said that her mother was seriously ill and was dying. I''m going to treat her mother."


    Sun yanwang thought for a while, afraid that wanjiro would come around, and said, "I''ll go to Lijia village with you two."


    Wanjiro directly refused: "it''s not necessary. Her mother is just a minor illness. Brother Xiong Yu and I can solve this problem. You and Mr. Wang go to Zhangjia village first. When we have a general understanding of the village, we will get together to discuss it."


    Sun yanwang wanted to say anything more, so he was stopped by the stubborn old man Wang with one arm. He said, "you don''t have to stop him. In Dongwan, he can live well. In this women''s village, he will be decent."


    Sun yanwang thought about it, but he still felt a little uneasy. He said, "brother Xiong Yu, you and wanjilang go to Lijia village together. You can watch him and don''t let him mess around!"


    Xiong Yu wanted to speak, but was stopped by wanjiro. Wanjiro called out, "brother sun, don''t worry. A good man like me will never do anything wrong!"


    Hearing this, sun yanwang could only shake his head.


    In the canyon, another quiet, people from the stone ladder to the top of the canyon, Xiong Yu, wanjiro and the two girls also walked up the stone ladder.


    Along the way, wanjiro''s eyes kept sweeping around Zhang Yixiu, his eyes sometimes shining.


    Above the canyon, there is a large flat and wide valley with terraced fields. There is also a village of a large scale in the southeast. At this time, it is already dusk, and the smoke from cooking is curling like an ink painting.


    Sun yunshang pointed to the village and said, "that is Zhangjia village. We have set up a simple base in Zhangjia village. We will rest in Zhangjia village tonight."


    Sun yunshang said as he took the lead in walking towards the village, and others followed.


    But Li Yixiu and Li erxiu took Xiong Yu and wanjiro along the top of the canyon and walked north.After walking for about 20 minutes, a small valley two-thirds smaller than before appeared in front of the four people. Li Yixiu pointed to the village in the middle of the small valley and said, "this is our village. There is a hill between our village and Zhangjia village."


    Wanjiro said eagerly, "go, go to your home for treatment."


    Li Yixiu was obviously worried and said, "well, it''s been a day. We both came out. I don''t know how my mother is now."


    Looking at the beauty of the city, I can''t help but sigh that I can''t help but breathe in the beautiful city for 20 years


    Ten minutes later, Xiong Yu and his party arrived in front of a small village. Most of the buildings in this village are made of stone and wood. They are simple and have an ancient flavor of mountain village.


    Li Yixiu and Li erxiu''s home is at the head of the village. They have a small courtyard and four houses built of stone, wood and grass.


    Li Yixiu went to the front and pushed away the people in the yard.


    Just as soon as she opened the door, a little girl, dressed only in a shabby blue cloth skirt and carved jade, suddenly ran out of the yard.


    She giggled as she ran.


    Li Yixiu was angry and said in a slight anger: "Xi''er, how did you steal my skirt again?"


    The pink carved jade building looks very exquisite. The little girl, about 11 or 12 years old, giggled and said, "sister XiuXiu''s skirt is beautiful, hee hee, good-looking."


    Li Yixiu was worried about treating her mother, and she did not care about Xi''er any more. She turned to Xiong Yu and wanjiro and said, "you don''t need to pay attention to her. Her name is Li Xi''er. She is a fool. She didn''t like to wear clothes since childhood. She loves to run around. I don''t know what happened these days. She comes to steal my skirt every day."


    Ten thousand times Lang a Leng, say: "you say she is a fool, still often do not wear clothes to run around?"


    Li Yixiu nodded and said, "well, if she hadn''t been the daughter of the village head, she would have starved to death."


    Wanjiro murmured to himself, "how can a little loli built with jade powder sculpture be a fool? Running around without clothes? "


    Li Xi''er also noticed Xiong Yu and wanjiro at this time. A calm blush flashed on her delicate face. She called out: "men, men, hee hee, Xi''er also wants men!"


    Li Yixiu glared at Xi''er and said, "don''t talk nonsense, go home, or I''ll hit you!"


    "No, Xi''er also wants men. Mother said that men are good things, so does Xi''er!" Li Xi''er said with a silly and stubborn appearance.


    Li Yixiu was angry when she saw that Li Xi''er was not scared away this time. She took a look from the left and right, picked up a thumb thick branch from the ground, and said coldly, "if you don''t go, I will beat you!"


    Li Xi''er saw the branches, and her eyes showed a look of fear. She hesitated for a moment, then began to run back, and also called out: "I want to go home to tell mom, you have men here, Xi''er also wants men!"


    Li Yixiu saw her run away, then threw down the branch, said: "really more and more disobedient, village head aunts do not care to teach."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1038

    After Li Yixiu drove Li Xi''er away, he took Xiong Yu, Wan Jilang and Li Er Xiu into the courtyard room.


    The house is simple, with only one table and four chairs, and a common earthen Kang commonly used by northerners. This kind of Kang is very large and can sleep several people at the same time. In some remote rural areas, the family usually sleeps on one Kang at the same time.


    Even if guests occasionally come, they are allowed to sleep on the same Kang.


    Lying on the Kang was a young woman in a light gauze skirt. The young woman was about thirty years old. There was a strong smell of books between her eyebrows. At a glance, it gave people the illusion that the young woman was from a scholarly family.


    This young woman and XiuXiu sister are very similar in spirit. They are also willow eyebrows, bright teeth and bright eyes. They are of excellent figure. However, at this time, her eyes are tightly closed, her body is shaking, and there are many bloody thread like things on her face and body under her skin. She has a feeling of dying.


    When Xiong Yu and wanjiro saw this scene, a dignified color almost flashed in their eyes.


    Wanjiro, eager to take credit, ran directly to the young woman''s Kang. He reached out and grasped the young woman''s pulse. After a moment, wanjiro''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    Xiong Yu saw this and asked, "is it blood nematode?"


    Wan Jiro''s face was dignified, nodded and said, "strange, how can blood nematodes appear in this place?"


    Xiong Yujian wanjiro nodded, his face also changed slightly, said: "some trouble."


    Li Yixiu anxiously asked: "what is blood nematode, is my mother still saved?"


    Once the parasite is infected by the parasitic nematode in the shrimp, the answer is that once the parasite of the shrimp is cooked, there is no parasite in the fish


    Li Yixiu showed a strong worry in his eyes and asked, "once infected, what will happen?"


    Xiong Yu said in a deep voice: "once infected by blood nematodes, blood nematodes will rapidly reproduce in the human body and absorb human blood. Moreover, there will be blood line like things on the surface of the skin. If you can''t get timely treatment, you will die within ten days."


    "Ah Li Yixiu put out his hand and covered his mouth. Tears flashed in his eyes and asked in a trembling voice, "is there any help?"


    As soon as Wan Jilang saw Li Yixiu''s pitiful appearance, he interrupted Xiong Yu''s words and said, "Xiuer, don''t worry. It''s just blood nematodes. I can cure it!"


    Li Yixiu wiped his tears, or asked anxiously, "really?"


    Wanjiro said haughtily: "of course it is true! Three years ago, when I was in Dongwan, there was a flood of blood nematodes. At that time, there was no one in Dongwan that could be cured. At that time, people were worried and talked about insect discoloration. At that time, I stepped forward and developed a treatment method in only three days, which saved the whole city! "


    Li Yixiu broke his tears into a smile and said, "brother Wan is the most powerful. Please treat my mother quickly."


    The smile on wanjiro''s face froze for a moment. He glanced left and right and said, "you and ER Xiu, you go out first. During our treatment, no one is allowed to watch. You can rest assured that as long as one hour, we will cure your mother."


    Xiong Yu''s face was black, because Xiong Yu knew that wanjiro was bragging about himself and that blood nematodes were indeed rampant. However, it was in the Miao people''s Republic of China, not in Dongwan. It was not him who came up with a method of treatment, but an old Chinese medicine doctor in Miao.


    Li Yixiu and Li erxiu are both simple girls. After listening to wanjiro''s words, they both believed him. After hesitating for a moment, they both walked out of the room and closed the door behind them.


    When Xiong Yu saw XiuXiu sister go out, he asked wanjiro, "what are you going to do?"


    Wanjiro''s face showed a compliment smile, said: "this still depends on you."


    Xiong Yu''s face turned black again and said, "don''t you already have a cure?"


    Wan Jiro said: "you don''t know about the blood nematode. Although the old Chinese medicine doctor came up with a treatment method, he needed to use 12 kinds of traditional Chinese medicine for complicated boiling and drinking for a month. The conditions here are not allowed at all. Besides, that method is too slow."


    Xiong Yu asked, "why did you say you could cure this young woman in one hour?"


    Wan Jiro said with a shy face, "isn''t there you? I really can''t cure this young woman. However, with your cooperation, it''s not the same. You use the nine thread needle to push the blood nematodes in her body, and I use the Seven Star blood needle to force her blood. With the cooperation of the two of us, we can definitely force out all the blood nematodes in her body within an hour. "


    Xiong Yu glared at wanjiro and said, "don''t you feel that this method is very dangerous?"


    Wan Jiro, with a shy face and a smile, said, "if ordinary doctors use these two kinds of needles, there must be danger. But how can we make mistakes when we use them?"


    Xiong Yu sighed and nodded: "OK, I''ll help you once."Wanjiro, with a smile, whispered, "I won''t let you help me in vain. I''ll pass that house skill back to you."


    After that, wanjiro went to the young woman on the bed. He first took out a white porcelain bottle from his arms, and then sprinkled the contents of the bottle all over the young woman''s body.


    Xiong Yu also went over, saw this scene, did not speak, because Xiong Yu saw at a glance that this powder is a simple insecticide.


    Blood nematode itself is not terrible, any insecticide can easily kill this parasite, but because it is parasitic in the blood and skin, ordinary insecticides can not touch this insect, this is the terrible place.


    After wanjiro finished this, he said in a deep voice, "I''m going to do it!"


    As he spoke, he took out seven silver needles and stabbed them in turn on the seven acupoints on the head of the young woman, and then used a very strange technique to keep the silver needles vibrating.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu didn''t mean anything. He also took out nine silver needles and stabbed them on the nine acupoints on the feet of the young woman. His spirit was highly concentrated and the silver needles kept moving in a strange rhythm.


    Wan Jiro and Xiong Yu used needles on the head and feet of the young woman at the same time, and the young woman''s body quickly changed.


    First of all, the blood vessels of the young woman''s whole body, as if forced by some kind of pressure, began to puff up slowly. After a few breaths, the blue veins were exposed!


    At the same time, the young woman''s body originally dense, motionless red blood line, but at this time it seems to have come to life, began to struggle, wriggle!


    After a few breaths, the first blood red worm, only hair as thin as an inch long, came out of the young woman''s skin.


    After the insect came out, it happened to meet the white powder sprinkled on the young woman''s body. The body fluctuated violently for a few times, and it fell into rigidity and finally died.


    Later, the other dense blood nematodes, like the first one, emerged from the delicate skin of the young woman. In an instant, the whole body of the young woman was covered with blood nematodes.


    About ten minutes later, no more blood nematodes appeared on the young woman!


    Both Xiong Yu and wanjiro''s forehead were soaked with sweat. It took a lot of energy to use these two needling techniques with high intensity and lasting for 10 minutes.


    However, the two did not stop.


    Because, the blood nematode, this kind of thing, must be eradicated. If there is one in the young woman''s body, it will start to breed horribly again, and all their efforts will be wasted.


    About five minutes later, Xiong Yu and wancilang really took the needle!


    At this time, the young woman''s body is densely covered with blood nematodes, white insecticides are emitting a faint smell of blood.


    Wanjiro wiped the sweat on his forehead, and directly directed at the direction of the door, he called out: "you two can come in, your mother''s disease has been completely cured!"


    XiuXiu sisters have been waiting anxiously at the door, smell speech directly push the door into.


    When the two worms came in, they were shocked.


    At the same time, the young woman''s eyebrows also moved, slowly opened her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1039

    At sunset, in a small farmyard in Lijia village, wanjiro tried to look into the house, as if he wanted to go in to see the scene inside.


    The sound of bathing constantly came from the room. The water was crisp and touching.


    "Zhiya --"


    when the door of the room opened, Li erxiu came out of the door and saw wanjiro, who was probing his head, and asked curiously, "brother Wan, what are you doing? My mother''s bath has been changed twice. Do you still need to change it? "


    Wanjiro swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "is there any body of that blood nematode?"


    Li Er Xiu shook his head and said, "no, my mother said that her illness has been cured, or you can go in and have a look."


    As soon as wanjiro''s brain became hot, he walked into the room and said, "OK, I''ll treat your mother again."


    However, Xiong Yu grabbed wanjiro and said, "brother Wan, it''s not too late to wait for her mother to put on her clothes and come out for diagnosis and treatment."


    Wanjilang turned back and said, "it''s really not too late."


    Li erxiu said curiously, "why do you have to wear clothes? When people in our village take a bath together, they can look at it at will


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said: "this, you are still young, do not understand this, men and women are not allowed to casually read."


    "Why?" Li asked


    Xiong Yu was stunned by the question. He really didn''t think about it.


    Wanjiro rubbed his hands and said with a face of righteousness: "there are so many why, let''s go in! We also have to learn to do as the Romans do in Rome. We should not impose the complicated manners of the outside world on this simple village


    Xiong Yu shook his head firmly and said, "absolutely not!"


    Wan Jiro said anxiously, "we are all in the same way. Why should we be in trouble with each other! If you and I join hands, we can make this lonely village enjoy the joy of life


    Xiong Yu said, "brother Wan, there must be a limit to be a man."


    Wanjiro see Xiong Yu''s attitude is so firm, coupled with this kind of thing, men will be a little guilty, so it is not easy to argue again.


    About ten minutes later, the sound of bathing in the room finally came to an end.


    "Zhiya --"


    the door opened again. Li Yixiu took the lead and said in surprise, "brother Wan, you are really a miracle doctor. My mother is quite well!"


    Wanjiro touched his chin and said in a pretentious and profound way: "only a minor disease can be cured by medicine!"


    After Li Yixiu came out, a young woman just out of the bath came out of the room in her thin gauze. The young woman''s Willow eyebrows are crooked and their eyebrows are bright and their teeth are bright. They are full of strong booklike air, and at the same time, they also have a kind of morbid condition that I still feel pity for.


    Xiong Yu and wanjiro''s eyes were all attracted by this young woman in the past. For a time, they were a bit stunned!


    The setting sun is about to fall completely. The last touch of golden sunshine sprinkles on the young woman. There is an indescribable breath. She bends down and says in a soft voice, "thank you for saving your life. I''ll never forget it."


    Wanjiro''s nosebleed is silent, but his eyes have been staring at this young woman.


    Li Yixiu saw wanjilang''s nosebleed. He could not help but exclaim: "brother Wan, what''s the matter with you? Is not sick, how to shed nosebleed? "


    Wanjiro woke up, touched his nose, his face showed a touch of embarrassment, however, he said faintly: "it''s just a fire, nothing, I''ll go wash."


    Wanjiro went to the original well in the yard, trying to get a bucket of water from the well and wash his nose.


    Xiong Yu also woke up, secretly also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said to the young woman: "it''s just a piece of work, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Every move of the young woman had a silent attraction. She got up, lifted her lips, and said, "the mountain is isolated from the world. All the men who enter the mountain will die strangely. Dare you ask why the eunuch entered the mountain?"


    Seeing the young woman''s words and deeds, Xiong Yu felt a little uncomfortable for a while. He said, "we came to Linshan to solve the mystery of the death of men and baby boys in Linshan. According to our conjecture, the reason why men and baby boys died must be due to some reason. As long as we can cure this disease, we can cure it Let the village in Linshan gradually return to normal. "


    The young woman looked slightly stunned, and then gently shook her head and said, "we know the kindness of our Lord. It''s just that the strange state of Lin Shan has lasted for thousands of years. There have been miraculous doctors in the mountain to solve this situation. However, after they entered the mountain, they either disappeared or died. None of them succeeded. I advise him to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences will be hard to guess. "


    If the records of the special women''s organization are hidden in the heart of Shao Yu, it must be said that the information is hidden in Shaofu''s mind.


    Xiong Yu laughed, shook his head gently, and said firmly, "we will not leave until we solve the problems here."The young woman saw Xiong Yu so resolute that she made a move and flashed a complicated look in her clear eyes.


    The setting sun finally set, the sunset clouds all over the sky, the moment is gone.


    The young woman whispered, "it''s not too late. I''ll cook dinner for the two eunuchs. I''ll stay here today."


    As she spoke, the young woman walked towards the kitchen in the courtyard. XiuXiu sisters were very sensible girls, and they all walked towards the kitchen.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, "you seem to have read a book? Do you have schools in your village, too? "


    The young woman stopped again and said in a low voice: "not all the people in the forest mountain are local residents here. My great grandfather was a Jinshi in the late Qing Dynasty, and my great grandmother was also a famous young lady of the Yang family. Later, because of the war in the late Qing Dynasty, she hid in the forest mountain. Unexpectedly, the forest mountain is very strange. After the men come in, they will die inexplicably. So far, the Su family There are only three of us


    Xiong Yu slightly Leng, asked: "girl name?"


    The young woman whispered, "SUJ."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "why did XiuXiu take her surname Li?"


    Suji replied, "do as the Romans do in Rome. They are more and more like Lin Shan women. I don''t know if this is a good thing."


    Xiong Yu frowned and stopped speaking. He could understand Su Ji''s complex feelings about XiuXiu sisters. She hoped that XiuXiu sisters could integrate into the mountain village and live a free life. On the other hand, she did not want them to become women''s villagers.


    Su Ji enters the kitchen. Li Yixiu and Li erxiu also enter the kitchen and start cooking.


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved. In the forest mountain, the women who were born and raised in the village were used to everything in the village. They didn''t think their own village was strange. They even had been influenced by them since childhood. They thought that their current life style was correct. It was normal for men to die. They didn''t care about any abnormal places in the village.


    However, this Suji is different. She has a good family education inheritance. Although she has never been to the outside world, she is one of the few women in this village to keep a clear mind.


    However, in the forest mountain, Xiong Yu can clearly feel that Suji is also affected by the environment here. At least, she has no sense of guard against men.


    Even Xiong Yu knew from the words of XiuXiu sisters that Suji also participated in the annual hunting activities of Linshan. Otherwise, there would be no XiuXiu sisters without men.


    Wan Jiro washed his nose and turned back, pulling Xiong Yu and said, "I found that I fell in love with this young woman."


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said, "her name is Suji. It''s useless for you to fall in love with her. The women here can''t touch her for the time being."


    Wanjiro shook his head and resolutely said: "peony flowers die, being a ghost is also romantic. When I come, I have already made ideological preparations!"


    "She''s a little different from the women here," Xiong said


    Wanjiro said, "what''s the difference? By the way, we''ll stay here tonight. Where do we sleep? I heard that in the remote rural areas in the north, when there are guests staying, they all sleep on a Kang


    Xiong Yu was stunned. He also heard about this rumor, and then said, "it''s impossible. This Suji is a descendant of a famous family."


    Wanjiro laughed and said, "environment can change people''s concept. When I look at it at night, I feel that it must be a big Kang sleeping together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1040

    Poor in the mountains, Suji killed an old hen laying eggs in order to treat two benefactors.


    The sunset is the night.


    Dinner table, because of an old hen, appears particularly rich.


    However, both Xiong Yu and wanjiro are tacitly understanding that they don''t touch much chicken. They just eat symbolically occasionally, so as not to embarrass Suji. Most of an old hen falls into the belly of Li Yixiu and Li erxiu, whose eyes are shining.


    After dinner, the lamp remains like a bean.


    In summer, the mountain forest is sultry at night. It''s the time to sleep in the mountain after dinner.


    There is only one Kang in Suji''s family. As wancilang said, although Suji is the descendant of a famous family, she has lived in this mountain village since childhood. She has been influenced by many living habits in this mountain village. When Suji cleaned up the Kang, she left the best position for Xiong Yu and wanzilang.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu immediately took wanjiro to the outside of the room.


    Su Ji saw this and immediately asked, "eunuch, what are you going to do?"


    Xiong Yu said, "the room is a little stuffy. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Suu Kyi thought for a moment and said, "Yixiu is taking a bath by the well in the yard. If the two eunuchs feel sultry, they can wash their bodies with well water together. It will be much cooler."


    When wanjiro heard this, his mouth almost flowed out and said, "well, let''s take a bath by the well first, and then come back to sleep."


    Xiong Yu''s face turned black. He took wanjiro out of the house and out of the yard.


    When walking out of the yard, Li Yixiu, who was taking a bath by the well, cheerfully called out: "Brother Bear, brother Wan, let''s take a bath together. The water is cool."


    "OK, I''m coming," wanjiro said directly


    Xiong Yu then opened a way: "that what, we go out to turn first, you wash first."


    "You let me go!" Wanjiro struggled and cried angrily, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll shout!"


    After all, Xiong Yu had practiced Xiaoyao Gong. He was very relaxed to hold wanjiro down. He said with a smile, "it''s no use crying out your throat."


    Wanjiro was furious and said, "how can you do this? Spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars!"


    Xiong Yu said: "calm down, if you do this, I will look down on you!"


    Wanjiro angrily said: "what do you want? Don''t you see, they volunteered? "


    Xiong Yu said: "that''s because they are ignorant. If you attack such an ignorant person, you are not a thing!"


    Li Yixiu was taking a bath. He vaguely heard the voice outside the yard and asked, "brother Xiong, brother Wan, what are you talking about?"


    Wanjiro a listen to Li Yixiu''s voice, the voice eased a little, said: "nothing, we are studying medical knowledge."


    Li Yixiu said with admiration: "no wonder your medical skills are so high, so you are so serious."


    Wan Jiro said with a dry smile: "miracle doctors are trained by one percent of their talent and one hundred percent of their efforts."


    "Shameless!" Xiong Yu whispered two words.


    Wan Jiro''s old face was red. He said, "what a shameless thing to do. I saw you in the middle of the road before, and I pulled you together. How can you do that now?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "a man should have principles! No, women have to sleep


    Wanjiro snorted coldly and said, "today is July 13, and the day after tomorrow is July 15. On July 15, the women here will go out to hunt men. On that day, maybe Suji will bring a man back and raise him as a tool for breeding. What will you do then?"


    Xiong Yu smell speech micro Leng, quietly released wanjilang''s hand, eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.


    The day after tomorrow is the day of hunting for women in Linshan. What should I do then?


    Xiong Yu has not considered this problem. Now he has a headache.


    Xiong Yu is very opposed to this bad habit, but in the thousands of years of inheritance, this kind of hunting has become a part of their life. If there is no hunting, all the species in the forest and mountain will gradually perish because there is no offspring. With hunting, there is a smell of crime mixed in it.


    Today, he can stop wanjiro. What about the day after tomorrow?


    There are so many women living in the mountains that the hunting day after tomorrow is coming. What can he do?


    Xiong Yu pondered and muttered to himself: "it seems that we need to speed up the process of seeing a doctor. If we can solve all the mysteries before hunting, maybe we can liberate the women in the forest mountain completely."


    Wanjiro shook Xiong Yu''s painful hand, but he didn''t really get angry. He said, "we''re not doing bad things. Think carefully, they have to take a lot of risks to rob men, and they also violate the law. We send them to the door automatically. It''s not illegal. It''s also serving the people. Why can''t you think about it?"


    Xiong Yu rubbed his head and said, "let me smooth it well first."Wanjiro stealthily took out a blue book, handed it to Xiong Yu, and said, "this is my treasure for many years. It''s given to you."


    Xiong Yu doubts, casually took over, the cover of the book wrote three words: fangzhongshu!


    Xiong Yu''s body was stiff, but wanjiro laughed. He turned and walked back to the yard.


    Xiong Yu didn''t pull wanjiro again this time. He put the book into his arms, shook his head gently, and followed wanjiro back to the yard.


    At this time, Li Yixiu had already washed his bath and returned to the room, and the lamp in the room, for some reason, went out.


    Wanjiro asked, "why, how did the light go out?"


    "Hee hee, we''ll blow out the lights after we get to bed. It''s too hot in summer and we don''t have any clothes on. Brother Wan, you should take a bath, come in and sleep together, and Brother Bear, too!"


    Wanjiro whispered to Xiong Yu: "I don''t wash, go to bed first, you take a bath!"


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "you don''t want to mess around."


    Wan Jiro said: "I won''t mess around tonight, but when it comes to the night of hunting the day after tomorrow, maybe I will be caught by them. You can''t say anything."


    Xiong Yu had no choice but to answer this question.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s silence, wanjiro swaggered into the room.


    Xiong Yu didn''t go in. Because of the sultry weather and the impulse of a man, he was already sweating. If he didn''t take a cold bath, he couldn''t sleep at all.


    Xiong Yu walked to the water, and after taking a cool bath, he suddenly felt a lot awake.


    The air in the mountain is very good. The moon is like a hook and the moon is bright.


    After standing in the moonlight for a while, Xiong Yu was still a little worried about wanjiro. He said in his heart, "if you let wanjiro sleep on the Kang alone with them, something will happen. I have to go in and look at wanjiro."


    Xiong Yu made up his mind and went into the room.


    "Brother Wan, why are your hands so hot?" Li Yixiu asked in the dark.


    Xiong Yu heard, immediately said: "brother Wan, where are you, we two sleep together."


    In the dark, wanjiro said, "what, it''s hot. I can sleep with Yixiu. You can sleep by yourself."


    Suji suddenly said at this time: "Brother Bear, you can sleep with me. I still have room to spare."


    Xiong Yu''s heart beat a little, did not expect Suji after the famous family would say so!


    Wanjiro was a little anxious and said, "what, sister Suji, let''s work together. I''ll give this seat to Xiong Yu."


    However, Xiong Yu had already identified the position of wanjiro when he was talking. He directly went to wanjiro''s side, took wanjiro''s hand, pulled wanjiro out of bed, and said, "we doctors seldom lie in bed to sleep. Generally, we sit and rest, so that we can cultivate our body and exercise our spirits. You can sleep first, Wan Ji and I Lang is meditating on the ground together


    Wanjiro struggled and whispered, "you meditate, don''t pull me!"


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "don''t mess with me today. I will never care about you the day after tomorrow."


    Wan Jiro''s eyes were tangled. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "this is what you said. I''ll endure it for a day."


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "don''t worry. I always count my words."


    At this time, Suji, who was lying on the Kang, seemed to think of something and said, "the day after tomorrow, we will hunt. I want Yixiu to join us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1041

    When Xiong Yu and wanjiro heard this, their bodies became stiff.


    Li Yixiu is only 14-5 years old. If she is allowed to participate in hunting at this age, she will be asked to choose a man to reproduce. And 14-5-year-old is the puberty of a girl. If she is put in an ordinary city, a girl of this age is just in junior high school!


    Wanjiro said directly: "this is not allowed."


    Suu Kyi asked, "why not? The girls in the village have generally started to take part in hunting at 12:13, and the first show has been 15 this year. "


    Wanjiro scratched his head and said, "this is really not possible. There is no reason."


    "A girl of 14 or 15 years old is not fully developed. If she does that at this time, it will cause irreversible damage to the girl." Xiong Yu sighed and then said, "believe me, Lin Shan will soon be like the normal world outside."


    Suu Kyi was silent for a moment and asked, "can we live as normal as the people outside?"


    Xiong Yu slowly opened his mouth and said, "certainly can!"


    The room fell into a quiet, Xiongyu and wanjiro casually found a place in the room, sitting on the ground, silent meditation.


    In the middle of the night, a burst of barking came from the quiet Lijia village.


    Both Xiong Yu and wanjiro are in meditation state. They wake up immediately after hearing the news.


    The dog barking in the village became more and more disorderly. Then, a disordered footstep appeared in the night. The footstep was very fast, and the direction was towards Suji''s house!


    A moment later.


    "Bang Bang Bang --"


    outside the yard, someone knocked on Suji''s door!


    At this time, Suji and XiuXiu sisters are awakened, they rub their eyes in the dark, a confused.


    Xiongyu''s door opened in the courtyard.


    Both of them saw a group of people outside the low stone yard, with torches in their hands, staring at the yard covetously.


    Wanjiro asked curiously in a low voice: "what strange rules are these in women''s village? A knock party in the middle of the night


    Xiong Yu also has some doubts, said: "it seems that some of the intentions are not good."


    Wanjiro sneered and said, "it''s a group of girls. What bad things can you do?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said in a low voice: "once a woman is crazy, she is more terrible than a man."


    Wanjiro said scornfully, "it''s just a group of girls. Don''t be afraid. If they ask for trouble, let me come and see how I fight the women''s village!"


    Suu Kyi and sister XiuXiu, having simply put on two clothes, came out of the house.


    When Xiong Yu saw Suji come out, he asked, "what do they do?"


    Suu Kyi was stunned and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen such a thing before."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll open the door and ask what''s going on," he said


    Wanjiro said as he went to the door and opened the wooden door of the yard.


    When the door opened, more than a dozen torches were flashing and the lights were bright.


    In the crowd outside, a woman with a black cloak on her head and a black dress on her body was obviously the head of the group outside the courtyard.


    And behind the woman in black, there was a silly, but carved jade girl. She was looking at it in hiding. In the silence, the little girl said, "mother-in-law, Xi''er also wants men!"


    Suji saw the scene in front of the door and took a step forward. She asked in doubt, "Granny Liu, do you want to visit late at night


    When you stand in the yard, you are shocked by the sound of a woman standing in the yard


    "I just got into a parasite called blood nematode, which has been cured by Dr. Wan," Suki said


    A woman with a black veil said hoarsely, "you are not sick at all. It is possessed by the devil. Who told you that it was sick? And who healed you? "


    Wanjiro was in front of the door. He walked out of the gate of the yard and held his head high: "I cured it! She had just entered a kind of parasite on her body originally, what ghost, who are you? I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here


    "How dare you talk to the witch like that There were eleven or two people holding torches. These women were all strong, and they seemed to be loyal followers of the so-called witch. One of them roared at wanjiro.


    However, wanjiro was not afraid and said lightly: "a group of idiots, what bullshit witches are just fooling you. You believe it!"


    "He''s blasphemous. Take him down!" The black woman''s voice suddenly became cold.


    Wanjiro chuckled and said, "take me down? Are you sick? I tell you, don''t annoy Laozi, or I will be afraid of myself once I get angryAt this time, four strong women with torches quickly surrounded wanjiro from four directions, and slowly approached. It seemed that they were ready to attack wanjiro at any time.


    As a top Chinese medicine doctor, wanjilang has been practicing the traditional ancient martial arts to strengthen the body. Although his martial arts can not deal with the experts, it is very easy to deal with ordinary people.


    In fact, in ancient times, as long as the top Chinese medicine practitioners were bound to practice some traditional Kung Fu, otherwise, some of the magic skills of silver needles could not be used without internal force.


    Wanjiro saw people around him, but he was still indifferent. He even hooked up to the four strong women who had surrounded him. He said, "come on, you come together. I want to see what gives you courage and dare to besiege me!"


    As soon as his words fell, a strong woman suddenly took a hand from behind him and cut the palm to wanjiro''s neck.


    After all, wanjiro still has a little strength. He makes an instant response and reaches out a hand to block the woman''s hand. In wanjiro''s opinion, he can easily block the woman''s hand.


    However, after the two hands touched, wanjiro suddenly felt that a huge force coming from the strong woman''s hand easily shook his hand to one side!


    Then the hand continued to hit his neck!


    The disdain and arrogance in wanjiro''s eyes disappeared in an instant. He wanted to dodge the hand, but it was too late. He could only watch the hand hit his neck.


    "Bang --"


    wanjiro''s body shook, his eyes rolled, and he fell to the ground.


    Xiong Yu''s strength has been improved. His eyes should be strong.


    In such a small village, there would be such people. Xiong Yu had a kind of intuition. There was definitely something wrong with Lijia village, and there was more than one problem!


    Xiong Yu didn''t go to rescue wanjiro, because Xiong Yu wanted to see what the black witch wanted to do.


    The witch looked at wanjiro faintly in the ground, and said, "put him in custody until tomorrow."


    Suji was a little worried and immediately said, "this man is my benefactor. Can granny Liu look at my face and let him go once."


    The witch said in a cold voice: "you were possessed by the devil first, and now you are in danger of being lost by the devil. You''d better pay attention to it.


    Suji wanted to say something, but Xiong Yu stopped her.


    Xiong Yu looked at the Witch and suddenly said, "I don''t know why you came here late at night. What''s your purpose?"


    "I heard the instructions of the gods at night, saying that there was a traitor to the gods, so I brought someone to arrest him. Now, this man has been caught, and I have completed my task." Said the witch in the black veil.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and asked, "what are you going to do with wanjiro, that is, the person you caught."


    The witch said faintly: "this wants to go back to obey the God''s order!"


    Xiong Yu mouth a hook, eyes narrowed, nodded: "this is good, then let the gods deal with him."


    Xiong Yu said in his heart: "the witch doctor is also a woman. Listening to her accent, she should be in her thirties. At this age, she took wanjiro back, perhaps for that reason!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1042

    The night was as cool as water, and Suu Kyi''s little yard fell into a short silence.


    Xiong Yu didn''t stop the witch to capture wanjiro. He just watched quietly. A plan in his heart had already taken shape.


    In Xiong Yu''s mind, there are three possible reasons for the witch doctor''s capture of wanjiro. First, the witch doctor is in her thirties, and she is in a ferocious age. She needs a man. Second: wanjiro''s medical skills may reduce her absolute prestige in the village. Third: the hidden power behind the women''s village. I can''t help but fight!


    Suji tried to talk several times and begged the witch doctor to let wanjiro go. Xiong Yu stopped her because Xiong Yu knew very well that no matter what kind of possibility she was in, the witch doctor would never let wanjiro go easily.


    After grasping wanjiro, the witch doctor took a deep look at Xiong Yu, turned around and left with people.


    "Mother in law, mother-in-law, Xi''er wants a man!" Li Xi''er has been following the witch doctor, looking at Wan Jiro was arrested, and then called out.


    After the witch doctor had gone far away, Suji said anxiously: "wanjilang''s benefactor fell into the hands of Granny Liu and might die."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got a solution." Xiong Yu comforted Suji and then said, "what is the relationship between the Witch and Li Xi''er? Isn''t Li Xi''er the village head''s child?"


    Suji thought for a moment and said, "when Xi''er was three years old, people in the village found that Xi''er''s IQ was wrong. Many people in the village didn''t regard Xi''er as a human being. At that time, the wizard suddenly recognized Xi''er as a working daughter. Xi''er has lived in the wizard''s house for more than the village head''s over the years."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed for a while and said thoughtfully, "it''s so."


    Suu Ji asked anxiously, "what should I do with wanjilang?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about him. I''ll solve it."


    Xiong Yu said, along the direction that the wizard and his party were about to disappear, quietly walked past.


    Suu Kyi seemed to realize something and whispered, "you must be careful!"


    Women''s village in the latter half of the night, there is a breeze blowing, the wind mixed with a touch of women''s breath, floating in the night.


    In the dark, Xiong Yu followed the witch party all the way to a courtyard at the west end of the village.


    Suji''s family lives in the east of the village, while the wizard''s family lives in the West.


    The sorceress''s house is the only two-story building in the village. There are four rooms above and below. It is also built of stone, wood and thatch. However, the house in her yard is obviously mysterious.


    The sorceress asked people to put the comatose wanjiro on a bed in the hall. Then, she tied his limbs to the four legs of the bed and fixed them in a big font.


    After finishing this, the witch waved her hand and let the more than ten strong female villagers leave.


    Those female villagers seemed to have been brainwashed by the female wizard. After seeing the instructions, they all respectfully stepped down, took the torch and quickly disappeared into the darkness of the village.


    Xiong Yu said to himself: "this female wizard must have controlled the minds of the more than ten female villagers in a special way, and let them all go through special training."


    All the people left the hall, leaving the Witch and Xi''er, while Xiong Yu had quietly sneaked into the beam of the hall on the first floor from the window on the second floor.


    "Mother in law, mother-in-law, is this man going to give Xi''er? Xi''er wants a man! " Li Xi''er went to the comatose wanjiro, and curiously reached out to touch wanjiro''s face.


    The wizard shook his head and said, "go to sleep."


    Li Xi''er said: "Xi''er wants a man, Xi''er wants to sleep with her mother-in-law. Hee hee, mother-in-law, do you want Xi''er to help you with that tonight?"


    The Sorcerer''s body seemed to be slightly stiff for a moment, and she was a bit short of breath. She turned around and took out a wine jar from the table. Then she poured out half a bowl of wine and handed it to Li Xi''er, saying, "yes."


    Li Xi''er frowned and said, "mother-in-law, can you not drink it? It''s spicy."


    The witch did not speak, but looked at Li Xi''er quietly. The room was quiet.


    Li Xi''er seemed to feel the change of the witch. She took the bowl, pinched her nose, and drank half a bowl of wine in one breath. After a while, Li Xi''er was lying on the bed and fell asleep.


    The sorceress held Li Xi''er on the bed, and a strange look flashed in her eyes. However, she then looked at wanjiro, flashed a bit of fanaticism in her eyes, and murmured to herself, "man, I haven''t touched a man for half a year, so I can only let silly Xi''er do that."


    The sorceress walked into wanjiro and looked him carefully from the beginning to the end. Her eyes were more brilliant. She gently lifted a corner of her veil, revealing half of her delicate and mature face, and gently kissing wanjiro''s face.


    Xiong Yu was stunned to see it on the beam. Unexpectedly, the female wizard was also a beautiful and mature young woman. Although she only showed half of her face, it was amazing!


    This women''s village is really rich in beautiful women!Then, one of her hands reached out to wanjiro''s clothes and wanted to untie them. However, she seemed to think of something. She stopped for a moment, turned reddish and quickly walked to the bathroom.


    A moment later, the sound of water flowing from the bathroom.


    When Xiong Yu heard the sound, he knew that the witch must be taking a bath.


    Xiong Yu quietly jumped down from the beam, then quickly took out the silver needle, and stabbed wanjiro''s head and neck for several times, and wanjiro awoke faintly.


    As soon as wanjiro opened his eyes, he saw that he was tied to the bed, showing a big shape. Subconsciously, he was about to shout. As a result, Xiong Yu covered his mouth in advance.


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "don''t shout. It''s in the witch''s house now. She''s tied you here. In the present situation, she''s lonely. Now she''s taking a bath. When she comes back, she''ll be with you."


    Wanjiro''s eyes moved, indicating Xiong Yu to take his hand away.


    Wanjiro also slowly recovered, thinking of everything before coma, whispered: "those ten strong women are not simple, they have been trained."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "yes, there is something evil in this village. There must be some secret hidden. The witch should know the inside story."


    Wanjiro whispered, "is that witch beautiful?"


    Xiong Yu sighed: "there are so many beauties in this women''s village. The witch is a very beautiful mature young woman. Judging from the current situation, she finds an excuse to tie you up, which is completely to dispel loneliness."


    Wanjiro''s eyes brightened and said, "really?"


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice, "what''s the use of lying to you? After a while, she''ll come and have a look at you."


    Wanjiro also lowered his voice and said: "then you go quickly, let me sacrifice my body, penetrate into the enemy''s interior, and explore clues."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile: "you have to think clearly, you have a relationship with the women here, and they will die within three to five months."


    Wanjiro disdained to say: "I know how to use fangzhongshu, and wanjiro will be fine overnight. I''m sure I won''t die of exhaustion. If it''s not this way of death, then there will be a strange disease. Don''t worry, we are treating the disease, and we are afraid of this!"


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "you have to think well. It''s too late to regret now."


    Wanjiro impatiently said: "you hurry away, Suji mother and daughter, you don''t let me move, I didn''t move. The witch voluntarily tied me up. I can''t say that I hurt her. Don''t forget the slogan when we came, death under the peony, and being a ghost is also romantic!"


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu didn''t say much. He jumped on the beam again.


    Wanjiro saw that Xiong Yu didn''t go. Instead, he jumped onto the beam and said in a low voice, "why don''t you leave? You want to watch the live broadcast!"


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "don''t talk. She''s coming out. I won''t look at it casually!"


    Xiong Yu''s words fell, and there was a sound of pushing the door in the witch doctor''s bathroom. A beautiful young woman in a white bathrobe, with long hair, bare feet, slender body, fair skin, delicate and mature face, went to wanjiro with a slight red face.


    Wanjiro squinted at the female witch doctor, and exclaimed in his heart: "come on, this time I was kidnapped, I''m definitely in the gentle village!"


    However, wanjiro did not move, but pretended to be in a coma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1043

    Candlelight swaying, jiaosheng continuous, the most difficult to resolve in the night is the lonely heart between men and women.


    Wanjiro didn''t brag. His skills were really good. For an hour, he was still in a state of bundling, but he always had the upper hand.


    The sorcerer always tried to defeat wanjiro, but failed. After all kinds of twists and turns, her body was gradually tired, so she no longer cared who was in the upper and who was in the lower. She indulged herself.


    Xiong Yu has already regretted hiding on the beam of the house. This live broadcast made Xiong Yu''s mouth dry. Finally, Xiong Yu could not calm down and suppress his restlessness with his carefree genuine Qi.


    The night is quiet and the insects are singing.


    Before dawn, it''s the darkest time.


    But at this time, a hexagonal Kongming lamp rises from a mountain forest behind Lijia village. In the dark, it is particularly conspicuous.


    The first thing I found was the old dog in the village. The old dog barked. When other dogs in the village heard the old dog barking, they also found the hexagonal lamp and barked.


    Someone in the village woke up with a start, rubbed their bleary eyes, pushed open the window and looked out, just saw the hexagonal Kongming lamp. Then, her eyes immediately filled with a trace of shock, and suddenly called out: "the mountain god is going to take the maid. Get up quickly!"


    A moment later, before the dawn of the darkest night, people in the whole village woke up. Some even took the lead in beating gongs and shouting in the street, "the mountain god is going to take the maid!"


    The witch woke up with a start. After hearing the mountain god''s words to accept the maid, her laziness suddenly dissipated. Then she quickly put on her clothes, opened the window, and looked out of the window.


    In the dark, the hexagonal lantern flickers and rises with a strange color.


    When the witch saw the lamp, her body was shocked, her eyes were complicated, and her face showed a secret worry. Finally, these turned into a sigh, and her face returned to normal.


    She turned to pack up the things in the room, and took a sheet to cover wanjiro. She turned and left the room.


    After the witch left, Xiong Yu quietly jumped down from the beam.


    "Hello, brother Wan, something may have happened outside." Xiong Yu said in a low voice, and he was about to untie the rope on wanjiro''s body.


    Wanjiro opened his eyes and said lazily, "don''t untie the rope on me."


    Xiong Yu''s action pauses for a moment and asks: "why?"


    Wan Jiro moved his neck and said, "you can probably see that there is a secret in this witch. If you untie my rope now, she will find it when she comes back. At that time, I''m afraid it will arouse her vigilance."


    Xiong Yu frowned and thought about it. He asked, "then you lie here?"


    Wanjiro laughed and said, "why not? I found that the witch is very good. She is my favorite type. I will not leave. We can do this. You can investigate from the outside, and I will break through from the inside. We can do both. "


    Xiong Yu asked with a smile, "you won''t miss Shu for joy, will you?"


    Wan Jiro''s face was straight and said, "how can that be possible! Of course, this is also one of the reasons. However, there is another more important reason. That is, I want to personally feel what happens to those men after they enter the women''s village and have sex with people here. If it is a strange disease, only through personal experience can we find a solution. "


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "if you can''t find a cure, you''ll..."


    Wan Jiro was free and easy, and said: "life is only a hundred years, sooner or later, there will be a death. As a real doctor, if you can''t cure your own disease, and eventually die, it''s a good death!"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "this has some truth. Then you lie down and I''ll go out and have a look."


    Xiong Yu said, quietly opened the door of the room and walked out quietly.


    Wanjiro saw that Xiong Yu had gone far away and murmured to himself: "women''s village is really a good place."


    At the last moment before dawn, all the people in the village woke up and fell into chaos. It seems that the Kongming lamp has brought strong psychological shock to the whole village.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning poured down from the East, the darkness could not be seen. Like ice and snow, it suddenly melted and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, it was already light.


    After panic, the villagers of Lijia village subconsciously gathered in the threshing ground at the head of the village. Suji and XiuXiu sisters also came, and they stood in a corner of the crowd.


    Xiong Yu lightly jumped to a big tree beside the threshing ground and looked curiously at what happened on the threshing ground.


    At this time, the witch dressed in black and walked slowly to the front of the threshing ground.


    She looked at more than 500 excited villagers, stretched out her hand and pressed for a moment, and the villagers were quiet.


    The witch took a look around her and said, "before dawn, you should all see the Kongming lamp in the dark. It''s the instruction of the mountain god, and the mountain god will take the maid again!"When the villagers heard the female wizard say this, they burst into a buzzing voice. Seeing their looks, they seemed to have an inexplicable excitement.


    Xiong Yu had some doubts on the tree. He said in his heart, "what''s the matter with the mountain god''s maid?"?


    The sorceress stretched out her hand again and said, "tomorrow is the hunting day for our forest mountain women. Before hunting, we must select the maid of the mountain god and give it to the mountain god. Otherwise, it may affect our hunting plan."


    There was another commotion among the villagers. They were all talking about it in a low voice. Finally, an old woman came out of the crowd. She said, "now the village head is ill in bed. Everything is ordered by mother-in-law Liu. We all agree to select the maid of the mountain god as soon as possible and give it to the Mountain God directly today, so as not to affect our annual hunting."


    The witch nodded and said, "in this case, let''s choose the maid of the Mountain God directly."


    The old woman nodded and said, "according to the rules of previous years, I''ve got something ready. Whoever I go to will grab a paper ball. If it''s a maid, it means that she is selected. If it''s blank, it means that she can''t be the maid of the mountain god."


    The villagers seem to be used to the rule and are eager to try.


    The old lady, who had passed the age of the ancients, took out a small wooden box. The wooden box was square and closed around. There was only a small round mouth for people to put their hands in. She took the wooden box and went to the people in turn. They all stretched out their hands nervously to get the note in the wooden box.


    However, from the process of drawing lots, it can be found that those who are a little older are not caught. Only young women are qualified to catch them.


    When Xiong Yu looked at this scene, he was more puzzled. What was the so-called maid of Mountain God?


    The process of drawing lots was very fast. About ten minutes later, all the young women got a ball of paper. However, they were not opened yet. They were waiting for the instructions of the sorceress to open them.


    Seeing that all the young women had got the paper ball, the witch wanted to open the door and let the people open it.


    However, at this time, the old woman, who was over the age of the ancients, said, "wait a minute. There is still a paper ball left in the box. Who hasn''t got it?"


    The crowd is a Leng, look at each other, see all people have paper ball.


    There was a moment''s silence on the threshing floor.


    The old woman, who had passed through the ancient times that year, was very familiar with the villagers. She looked at it from the beginning to the end and said, "what about Xi''er? Why didn''t Xi''er come? "


    The sorceress was stiff for a moment and asked, "Xi''er will also take part in the lottery?"


    The old woman said faintly: "Xi''er is 11 years old this year. According to the rules, all villagers between 10 and 40 years old will take part in the drawing of lots. Although Xi''er has some mental problems, we can''t deprive her of the qualification to be a maid of the mountain god. Therefore, I prepared one for her when I was making a paper ball."


    The witch was silent for a moment and said, "Xi''er''s paper ball, I''ll help her hold it first. Now, everyone, open the paper ball in their hands."


    At the command of the sorceress, everyone looked down at the paper ball in their hands and opened it nervously.


    As the paper ball opened, there was a sigh of disappointment in the crowd. It seemed that they were not selected.


    In a corner of the crowd, Suu Kyi also nervously opened the note in her hand. Then, she looked at the two words on the note, and her face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1044

    On the note in Suu Ji''s hand, there were two words: maid!


    Other female villagers are looking forward to their election as a maid of the mountain god, but Suji seems to have deep fear of being elected. However, the more scared things are, the more likely they are to happen.


    Then, Li Er Xiu also opened the note. First, she widened her eyes, and then gave out a surprise cheering: "ha ha ha, I''ve been selected, I want to be the maid of the mountain god!"


    Different from Li Er Xiu''s reaction, Su Ji turned pale when she heard that her daughter was also selected. She shook her body and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Li Yixiu was beside her and helped Suji.


    Li Yixiu is also happy for her sister. When she holds Suji, she can''t help but look at the note in Suji''s hand. Her eyes also stare at her. She says in surprise, "Mom, you''ve been chosen too!"


    They all looked at Su Ji and Li Er Xiu one after another. They were surprised, envied and even envious in their eyes. Among the three Suji family, two of them were elected!


    The maid of the mountain god will only choose three people at a time, and the probability that a family will be selected to leave two is simply more difficult than winning the grand prize!


    "Congratulations, sister Suu Kyi!" A woman of the same age said sourly.


    "You are so lucky that you have been chosen to leave two people!" Said a girl enviously.


    ¡­¡­


    With that, she took Li Suo as a star.


    The witch had a veil on her face. No one didn''t know what she was thinking. When the villagers were almost cheering, she gave another empty hand and said faintly, "who else has been chosen besides Suji and Li erxiu?"


    The crowd was silent. For a moment, no one answered.


    The old woman, who was over the age of the ancients, also slowly looked at the crowd and asked, "who is the other selected person? Come out and hunt tomorrow. We have a lot of things to prepare. We can''t waste too much time on the maid of Mountain God. "


    In the crowd, you look at me, I look at you, there is no talk.


    That year, the old lady frowned and said, "who is it? Come out now


    However, there is still no one to speak, all of them holding their own blank note, that the third person is not themselves.


    Although they want to be the third person, according to the rules over the years, only those caught by drawing lots can become the real maid of the mountain god. Otherwise, once they are found to be fake, the consequences will be very serious.


    The old woman frowned more deeply. Her eyes swept over everyone''s face. Then she turned slowly and looked at the witch doctor. She said, "I know who the third person is."


    "Who?" the witch doctor asked


    The old woman said in a deep voice, "Xi''er!"


    The witch doctor fell into silence. She held out her hand and took out the note given to her by the old woman. This note belongs to Li Xi''er. She unfolded the note and said, "maid!


    In the morning, the breeze is cool.


    After selecting the maid, the people of Lijia village began to be busy. They killed chickens and sheep. In just over two hours, they prepared rich tribute.


    Li Xi''er was also taken to the threshing ground. After being accused that she had become the maid of the mountain god, her face was full of happiness.


    After the villagers had prepared the incense and candle tributes, the whole village gathered Suji, Li Er Xiu and Li Xi''er and walked towards the south of the mountain village.


    The witch doctor approached Suji intentionally or unintentionally. When she was about to get close to her, the witch doctor suddenly asked in a low voice, "where is the other man in your yard?"


    Suu Kyi turned pale, shook her head and said, "he''s gone. He''s gone forever."


    When the witch doctor heard this, her body stopped for a moment, and a deep disappointment flashed in her eyes. Then she asked reluctantly, "are you really gone?"


    Suu Ji nodded and gave the witch doctor a definite answer. However, Suji asked, "Why are we chosen to serve on the mountain god?"


    With a faint smile, the witch doctor said, "that''s your good fortune. Ordinary people can''t choose it!"


    Xiong Yu has been hiding in the big tree in the threshing ground, looking at this scene with puzzled eyes. Until now, Xiong Yu has not understood what the so-called "maid of the mountain god" in this women''s village means.


    Xiong Yu quietly followed the vast villagers and wanted to see what happened to the so-called maid of the mountain god.


    The women living in the mountain village are far more physically than those living in the city. They have walked the mountain road for three hours without stopping for rest, and finally come to an old forest filled with fog.


    They set the table, put the tribute, lit the candles, and then collectively went to the misty mountain forest to make a big kowtow ceremony!


    The witch doctor knelt down at the front and said in a loud voice, "the mountain god is on the mountain. Li family village in Linshan has followed your instructions and brought you three best maids. Please accept them from the old man!"As the words fell, Suji, Li Er Xiu and Li Xi''er were led to the edge of the misty forest by the old woman. The old woman said, "as soon as I kneel down, I will be loyal to the mountain god and forget all the common things."


    Su Ji, Li Er Xiu and Li Xi''er kneel on the ground and salute toward the misty forest.


    The old woman continued to say: "two kneel down, mountain god side everything carefully, do not commit any crime! Three kneel down, concentrate on nothing else, learn divine arts, serve the mountain god, and live forever! "


    Suji three again kowtow two heads, even the silly Li Xi''er at this time also becomes extremely clever.


    The old woman finally said in a deep voice, "Li Bi, enter the forest!"


    As the words fell, many villagers once again saluted laolinzi. Then the old woman pushed the three people of Suji into the misty forest with a gentle push, and said: "go straight ahead, don''t stay until you find the mountain god!"


    Xiong Yu, after Su Ji''s three people entered the forest, quietly walked into the mountain forest from a place no one noticed.


    After they entered the woods, Suji walked on in silence. When they couldn''t hear the sound outside the woods, Suji suddenly stopped.


    Li Er Xiu doubted, "Mom, why don''t you go?"


    Suu Kyi was pale, wiped the sweat from her face and said in a trembling voice, "if we go any further, we won''t be able to go back."


    Li erxiu asked, "aren''t we going to serve the mountain god? Why go back? "


    Suu Kyi shook her head in silence and her eyes were complicated.


    Xiong Yu had been following Suji and his party, but he did not appear directly. He wanted to see in the dark what the legendary Mountain God was!


    Li Er Xiu asked again, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Ji looked at Li Er Xiu heartily and said in a soft voice, "I don''t believe that there really exists a mountain god in this world. The real name of this forest is lost mountain forest. As long as people enter this forest, they never go out again!"


    Li Er Xiu was stunned for a moment and said, "Mom, are you sick? How can you talk nonsense? Sister apricot and sister peach all came here last year and worked as a maid for Grandfather Mountain God?"


    Suji said, "well, I''m not sure. However, the mountain god is not necessarily true. People in the village have always believed in witches, but I have always doubted her. No one can tell what is in the lost mountain forest."


    "Gaga, what you think is quite clear, but since you are all here, you want to go out and dream!" A hoarse, dirty man''s voice suddenly came out of the fog in the woods.


    Then, four people came out of the fog. One of them was very fat and seemed to be the leader. He was barehanded, with a blue tattoo on his body and a miniature submachine gun in his hand, and approached Suki and his party.


    "Who are you?" she exclaimed


    The fat and middle-aged man who took the lead said in a low voice: "Hey, we are the messengers of the mountain god naturally!"


    Su Ji took a step back to protect Li Xi''er and Li Er Xiu, with a strong look of fear in her eyes.


    Xiong Yu hid in the fog and squinted slightly in his eyes. He thought to himself that the dark forces behind the women''s village have finally revealed one of the icebergs!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1045

    The fat man with three men tied the hands of Suji and his party with ropes and controlled them.


    One of the men, who was short and strong, had always wanted to touch Suu Kyi in the process, with a dirty smile and seemed to want to push SUJ down at any time!


    Like Suji, a mature young woman with a strong smell of books and beautiful water, ordinary men can''t resist the temptation. Even the other two men of a fat man look at Suji frequently.


    The big man''s eyes were full of fear. He frowned, took a look at his man, and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to die, don''t touch the women here."


    "Why?" the short, stocky young man asked? We are assigned to this place where the birds don''t poop. Can''t we be cool when we meet this rare girl? "


    The fat man shook his head and said in a deep voice: "three years ago, when I first came here, the organization reminded me once not to touch the women here, otherwise I would die. At that time, like you, I didn''t believe it at all. Seeing these gorgeous beauties, I also wanted to push them down. However, because I was still a newcomer and had a boss in strict control, I never found a chance to attack the women here.


    However, the brothers I came with found a chance to take advantage of the time when the eldest one went out. They knocked down more than 20 women that night. To our horror, after five months, all of them died, none of them survived! "


    The short and strong young man shrunk his neck and asked, "boss, you''re not trying to scare us, are you?"


    The fat man glanced at the young man and said, "Koizumi Er Lang, do you really think there are so many women in this forest mountain, and all of them are beautiful. No other man has ever thought of this place for so many years? I can tell you very seriously, no matter what the man is, as long as he touches the woman here, he will die within three to five months


    Koizumi''s eyebrows tightened and he asked, "what are we doing here to catch these women?"


    The fat man said in a deep voice, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    The fat man led the way ahead, led by Koizumi and Suji. The fat man walked cautiously and seemed to be looking for something at every step.


    Suu Kyi is fully aware that this is a complete trap!


    Unfortunately, she has fallen into the trap, in this slow forest fog, shouting and struggling is no use at all, she felt an unprecedented despair, freezing cold!


    But Li Er Xiu did not fully understand what was going on. As for Li Xi''er, her face was still in a daze. She looked left and right in doubt, as if wondering why the mountain god''s people wanted to tie her up.


    About an hour later, a few temporary greenhouses appeared in the misty forest. There was a fire in front of the greenhouses to drive away the fog around.


    Xiong Yu came closer and saw vaguely that, in addition to the fat man and his three subordinates, there were more than 20 people under the straw shed. Most of them were short and strong people.


    After the fat man brought people back, he went to a bald old man, and then said respectfully, "boss, three women in Lijia village have been successfully obtained. This evening, let''s start with several other villages. This time, 100 women are required. Should we speed up the pace?"


    The bald old man nodded and said, "it was just a try last night. Many new brothers don''t know how to do it. After this demonstration, we can go all out to do it."


    The big fat man said again, "have you come from Tangmen?"


    The bald old man snorted coldly: "you haven''t come yet. You should guard against the people of Tangmen. They always want to dominate Linshan. We can''t let them succeed!"


    The fat man thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll let my brothers pay attention to it."


    The bald old man added: "don''t move in Zhangjia village for the time being. It''s likely that the village has been targeted by people from special organizations. Yesterday, a group of people came to investigate here."


    The fat man showed a worried look on his face and said: "if you are really targeted by the special organization, it will be really troublesome, and the people inside are too terrible."


    The bald old man sneered and said, "the special organizations are very powerful, but there are very few of them, and there are a lot of things to do. Before the secrets of Linshan are really disclosed, the special organizations will not send a large number of people to Linshan. According to my guess, the people in the real special organizations in the whole forest mountain are absolutely Not more than three! "


    "Even if there are only three people in the special organization, they also bring other people. If they really chase down, they will not find out some clues," he said


    The bald old man shook his head again, and said faintly: "the water of Linshan mountain is deeper than you think. Even if it''s me, I only know a little. If people from special organizations really want to find out here, unless they send out the main force and check for a year and a half, otherwise, hum! With these people, they want to find out the real secret of Linshan, which is dreamingAfter hearing the speech, the fat man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''ll be at ease in this way."


    Xiong Yu was lurking in the fog not far away. He listened to most of the bald old man''s words, and his face became more and more dignified. There was really a mystery hidden in the forest and mountain!


    However, Xiong Yu has an illusion when he looks at these people, that is, these people are very similar to Islanders, and even their names are very similar, such as the former Koizumi Er Lang.


    However, their accent is not like, because they all speak very fluent Chinese, with some northeast accent.


    The people under the hut were obviously highly trained. After the fat man brought the three women back to the shed, they just took a light look and went to do their own things.


    Xiong Yu hid in the fog for a while, and said in his heart: it seems that this group of people want to take advantage of the method of collecting the mountain god''s maid to plunder the population in the forest and mountain. Today is just the beginning, and tomorrow will be a large-scale development.


    It''s just, what are these people from? What organizations are they talking about?


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment. He took a deep look at the more than 20 armed men under the thatched shed. His eyes narrowed slightly. He had already come up with a plan.


    Xiong Yu didn''t intend to wait any longer, and quietly disappeared into the fog.


    By the color of fog, Xiong Yu got away from some grass sheds, and began to find a kind of blue grass in the old forest full of plants.


    This kind of grass is very strange. As long as there are small insects close to the grass, they will involuntarily struggle for two times, and then fall into a coma. After seeing the blue grass, the small animals in the forest also hide far away.


    When Xiong Yu picked the grass, he was very careful. He even wrapped his hands in his clothes for fear that the juice of the grass would stick to his hands.


    In the process of picking that kind of blue grass, Xiong Yu accidentally found a whole body of red grass, the red grass body exudes a pungent breath, but after people smell this breath, there is a refreshing feeling.


    "Within three Zhangs of poisons, there must be drugs that can counteract each other. What Shennong''s medicine Scripture says is really reasonable." Xiong Yu murmured to himself.


    Xiong Yu carefully picked the red grass, wiped it, put it in his mouth, chewed it for a few times, and swallowed it directly. Because of the bitterness of the entrance, his brow slightly frowned.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Xiong Yu held a pile of blue grass, felt the wind direction in the fog of the mountain forest, and quietly walked to an upwind position in the east of the grass shed.


    After arriving at that position, Xiong Yu found a low-lying position and put all the blue grass down. Then, he picked up some dead branches and leaves around and put them beside the blue grass.


    Xiong Yu took out a lighter and lit the dead branches and leaves. Before the flame was completely burned, he picked up the blue grass and covered the dead branches and leaves.


    The blue grass is moist. After covering it, it immediately sends out a kind of light white smoke, with a touch of faint fragrance in the smoke.


    The breeze blows, and the smoke blows along the wind towards the position of the hut.


    Because Xiong Yuxuan''s location is relatively low-lying and the forest is full of fog, the white smoke rising from the fire has melted into the fog, and the people in the thatched shed are not aware of it for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1046

    Breeze blowing white fog, fog with a faint fragrance, quietly floated to the few greenhouses.


    At this time, it was midsummer season. There were abundant species of wild flowers and wild grasses in the mountains. There were also some people under the greenhouses who had a good sense of smell. They thought it was some kind of wild flower in the mountain, but they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    A moment later, someone felt sleepy under the thatched shed, because most of the people under the thatched shed were idle and had nothing to do. Therefore, those who were sleepy would find a place to sleep.


    This sleepiness seems to be contagious. After the first person went to sleep, some people yawned one after another, and then they went to sleep.


    At first, this did not attract anyone''s attention, until one person actually stood up and fell asleep, and then fell to the ground, which disturbed only the remaining three slightly awake people.


    However, it''s too late to realize that Xiong Yucai''s blue grass, which is called "bluedream grass" in medicine, is also called "sleepless" in some forest areas in the north. After the grass is roasted by fire, it will emit a kind of overpowering smoke. Once inhaled, no matter human beings or animals, it can make people breathe it without drug treatment and external interference The poisoned person fell into a long-term coma and even died.


    the three people realized that they were wrong and stood up to see what the situation was. However, they had just taken a few steps, and all felt a strong and unbearable sense of sleepiness, which swept over them, and they all fell to the ground one after another.


    Xiong Yu saw this scene from a distance, and his mouth cocked. He picked up the Bluegrass on the fire with his branches, and then put out the fire. After a while, he walked towards the group of comatose people.


    Xiong Yu came closer and glanced at the crowd. He looked at the bald old man and the fat man. However, Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment, but he did not go to them. Instead, he went to the dog Er Lang.


    Xiong Yu approached little dog Er Lang, took out a red grass, and squeezed out a drop of pungent liquid on his nose.


    Many things in nature are mutually reinforcing. Bluedream grass can make people fall into a long coma, while red heart grass can make people quickly wake up from coma.


    When Xiong Yu was collecting bluedream grass, he met three red heart grass. The first one ate by himself, and the remaining two were carried with him.


    The juice of the red heart grass is very useful. After a few seconds, Koizumi is sober.


    When he was awake, Xiong Yu took out a dagger and drew a wound on his limbs. The wound was neither deep nor shallow. It could not only let people''s blood flow out continuously, but also feel the bone piercing pain, but would not let people die quickly.


    Little dog Er Lang just woke up, just felt the piercing pain.


    He shivered excitedly and looked at the pain area of his body. He found that his limbs were bleeding continuously. In a flash, he dyed most of his body red, and his eyes flashed a flash of panic.


    He wanted to reach out to cover the wounds, but Xiong Yu took out a silver needle and pricked it on his Tanzhong acupoint. He shook it gently. His hand just stretched out suddenly softened, and he was paralyzed on the ground and could not move.


    At this time, he finally noticed Xiong Yu. His eyes were full of suspicion.


    Fortunately, his eyes and mouth were still moving. He stammered and asked, "you Who are you? "


    Xiong Yu lightly shook his head and said: "you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that now all the arteries on your body have been cut. The wound is not deep, but the blood will flow slowly. According to my judgment, with the current bleeding speed, after three minutes, the blood on your body will drain."


    Little dog Er Lang felt a kind of cold terror, this kind of blood slowly drain, the body slowly cold feeling, almost quickly destroyed his not so strong psychological defense line.


    The reason why Xiong Yu first chose Koizumi to ask was that he had already seen Koizumi''s strong exterior and weak nature on the road.


    "You What on earth do you want to do? Don''t kill me. "


    Xiong Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He asked directly, "who are you?"


    "I We are Islanders. " He said tremblingly.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, as expected. However, he still had doubts in his heart and asked, "why do you speak fluent Chinese?"


    "In fact, we are not native islanders. Our grandfather and father were both soldiers of the island country during the Anti Japanese war. Later, when the war was defeated and the whole country surrendered, they all had to face the disposition of being sent back home. However, they are not willing to accept the result, so they sneak into the Kunlun Mountains with a group of people, hoping to wait for the opportunity to take a thorough revenge on your country again. "


    Xiong Yu was shocked that these people were the descendants of those aggressors in the island country!


    Xiong Yu asked in a deep voice: "after the end of the war, Huaxia once investigated and searched various regions. How did you muddle through?"Little dog Er Lang felt that his blood was flowing more and more, and his body was getting colder and colder. His face was pale. He quickly said: "in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the control of Kunlun Mountain was very weak. Coupled with the inconvenience of transportation, you seldom investigated this kind of deep mountain and old forest, and Kunlun Mountain is vast. Even if we investigate, we will go to the mountain Once you drill, you can''t find us. "


    What is Xiong Yu''s life like


    "At the beginning, in order to survive, our elders became bandits in Kunlun mountain area. At that time, there were many bandit gangs in Kunlun mountain. In addition, our elders were relatively low-key and were not noticed. Until the 1960s and 1970s, when your country began to suppress bandits, our elders began to change professions."


    Xiong Yu said in a cold voice, "what do you want to change your career?"


    "Can you stop bleeding for me first? I feel like I''m going to die!"


    Xiong Yu coldly looked at little dog Er Lang, then took out a silver needle to help him slow down the bleeding speed of the wound on his right hand, and said faintly, "I''ll seal a bloody mouth for you first, and you can continue to say."


    Kouchi Erlang sped up his speech and said, "as our elders have lived in China for a long time, they have gradually learned the Chinese language. Therefore, our elders have built a mountain village together and put all the things robbed before into the mountain village.


    Because of the remote location of the mountain village and the lack of communication with the outside world, almost no one doubts our village. The most important thing is that in the process of a census, you have counted our villages and applied for ID cards. "


    Xiong Yu was surprised. The cunning of the islanders was beyond defense. He took advantage of the remote mountainous areas, the unchanged traffic and the lack of news, and suddenly changed himself into a Chinese!


    Xiong Yu asked coldly, "have you been living in the village since you built the village? Why are you here? "


    "At the beginning, our elders did live peacefully in the village, but after getting the official status of Chinese people, some people in our village couldn''t bear the poverty in the mountains and began to do some business."


    "What business?" Xiong Yu asked


    In addition, we have been able to make profits easily in these remote areas. "


    Xiong Yu''s eyes shrunk sharply, and his anger rose in silence. After so many years, these defeated islanders have been doing all sorts of things in China!


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath, calmed himself for a moment, and asked, "how can you be here?"


    Small dog Er Lang pointed to the comatose bald old man and said, "I don''t know the specific reason. It''s the second uncle who brought us here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1047

    Seeing that dog Erlang didn''t seem to be lying, Xiong Yu asked again, "are there many women''s villages in Linshan mountain created by some special means?"


    Kojiro''s tone was a little weaker than before, and his voice became more and more trembling because of the continuous loss of blood. He said: "the women''s village has existed for thousands of years, and it is absolutely not because of us that we have the present situation."


    Xiong Yu thought about it carefully and nodded his head. The history of women''s village is indeed very long. Thousands of years ago, the island was just a barren land, in a very primitive state, and could not cross the vast sea to make trouble in China.


    But if Lin Shan''s state was not done by the islanders, who would have done it?


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment, sealed another bleeding wound of Koizumi with a silver needle, and asked again, "what''s the matter with the maid of the mountain god of Linshan?"


    Seeing that Xiong Yu had sealed another wound, little dog Er Lang breathed a sigh of relief and quickly replied, "this is what the second uncle told us. There has always been a tradition in Linshan, that is, every time before dawn, when a hexagonal empty light lamp is lit in one corner of the village, the village will send three women into the misty forest to become the goddess maid of the mountain god. Why There''s a tradition, and I don''t know. "


    Xiong Yu Ning Mei said: "because you know this tradition, you deliberately light Kong Ming lamp, and then wait for the people in the village to send in the maid of Mountain God?"


    "Well, that''s it. I''m here for the first time today. I used to bring other people with me."


    Xiong Yu said coldly: "how long has your second uncle come to this forest to do this kind of thing?"


    "It''s been ten years. I seem to remember that ten years ago, my second uncle brought a man to my home. He and that man went around the village and held a secret meeting with the older generation in the village. After that, the second uncle began to bring people here."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you remember the character or name of that man?"


    Small dog Er Lang recalled carefully again, reply: "I hear faintly, that person is like surname Zhong, other I don''t know."


    Zhong?


    Is it the Zhong family?


    There was a cloud in Xiong Yu''s heart. Among the four families in the mall, the most mysterious force was the Zhong family, because until now, he did not know what the Zhong family was running.


    Moreover, before the last case of human trafficking, Xiong Yu did not really contact the Zhong family!


    Xiong Yu was puzzled and couldn''t find any answer for a moment. So he asked, "where is your village?"


    "Our village is located in the jiudaokanzi, the deepest part of Kunlun mountain. However, Lin mountain is the junction of Kunlun Mountain and Tianshan Mountain. From our village to here, it''s not far away. Just climb three mountains."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "what is the organization you mentioned earlier?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just a newcomer in the first year. I''ve never been out of the village before. Everything is arranged by the second uncle. If you want to know more, you have to ask my second uncle."


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment. He cut his palm at the neck of Koizumi, which made him fall into a coma again, and sealed his other two wounds.


    Then Xiong Yu went to the bald old man, the second uncle of Kojiro.


    There was a very gloomy smell on the bald old man. For the sake of safety, Xiong Yu first stabbed his Tanzhong acupoint with a silver needle to prevent him from having any movement ability, and then he woke up the bald old man with the juice of red heart grass.


    When the bald old man woke up, his eyes turned around and looked at the surrounding scenes, but there was no sense of panic in his eyes. It seems that he is also a person who has experienced big scenes.


    Xiong Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He wanted to take out the silver needle and ask the bald old man cruelly.


    The older generation of islanders like him have been brainwashed by bushido spirit. The general threat and torture have no effect at all.


    However, before Xiong Yu moved the needle, a strange smile appeared on the bald old man''s face. He said, "do you want to know a lot of secrets from me?"


    Xiong Yu was silent and did not answer. He just looked at the bald old man on the island coldly.


    "Don''t think about it," the bald man said darkly When the words fell, he suddenly bit his teeth!


    "Bang Bang Bang... "


    At that moment, there was a dull miniature explosion on all the heads under the wooden shed. The blood splashed. It was only in the blink of an eye. There were more than 20 headless corpses in the forest.


    These islanders, even in their heads, have installed miniature remote-control bombs!


    At the most critical moment, the bald old man, without hesitation, bit the micro remote control mechanism installed on his back teeth, activated all the micro bombs in his head, and killed all the people.This kind of miniature bomb is only a threat to the carrying person, but it has no security threat to other people.


    When Xiong Yu saw the bald old man biting his teeth, he realized that something was wrong. However, at the beginning, Xiong Yu thought that the old man was hiding poison in his teeth and wanted to kill himself by biting poison. Unexpectedly, he bit the controller of the micro bomb.


    Xiong Yu was caught off guard and didn''t have time to stop it. He also splashed some blood on his body.


    There was a chill in Xiong Yu''s eyes.


    In order to keep the secret, the bald old man killed everyone, including himself, at the first time he woke up without asking why.


    From this point alone, Xiong Yu can guess how amazing the secret he wants to keep.


    From the very beginning, Xiong Yu and Mao Gongtang talked about the amazing secret about the forest mountain. Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid the water in the forest mountain is deeper than all of them imagined.


    Everyone''s dead, and the lead is broken again.


    Xiong Yu was silent for a moment. He found a mobile phone from the bald old man. With this mobile phone, Xiong Yu sent a message to maogongtang, asking him to take people to jiudaokanzi in the depth of Kunlun mountain to search a small mountain village. He also introduced the basic situation of that small village to maogongtang.


    Mao Gong Tang quickly sent a message back to Xiong Yu, saying that he would immediately organize special police to go there and inform the people in the special organization.


    After Xiong Yu sent the message, he pulled out the card on the bald old man''s mobile phone, and then used stones to shred the mobile phone. Then Xiong Yu searched other people''s bodies and found that other people had not brought any communication tools except the bald old man.


    Another haze flashed in Xiong Yu''s eyes. It seems that these islanders did not even bring communication tools to keep secret.


    All the people are dead, and the clues here are temporarily broken.


    Xiong Yu pondered for a while and murmured to himself: "it''s more and more interesting. It seems that if you want to really solve the mystery of Linshan, you have to start from the women''s village in Linshan."


    Xiong Yu said that, and went to Suji, Li Yixiu and Li Xier, hesitated for a moment, did not immediately wake up Li Xi''er and Li Yixiu, but first awakened Suji with red heart grass.


    Suji woke up and saw Xiong Yu full of blood smell. She was stunned for a moment, and a trace of fear rose in her eyes.


    Xiong Yu pointed to the headless bodies behind him and said, "those people are dead. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Suji looked in the direction of Xiong Yu. Her face turned white and she vomited directly. Her body trembled slightly. The bloody scene had a great impact on her.


    Xiong Yu had already expected that this would happen, but he just watched quietly.


    A moment later, Suu Kyi vomited and regained her composure. She looked pale and murmured to herself, "I knew for a long time that there must be something wrong with the so-called mountain god maid. I didn''t expect it would be like this."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu''s eyes lit up for a moment and asked, "did you know that before?"


    Instead of answering Xiong Yu''s words, Suji asked, "how could you be here?"


    As soon as Xiong Yu was stunned, he simply told Suji what had happened before.


    After hearing this, Suji frowned slightly and asked, "are you the one sent from above to investigate the secret of Lin Shan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1048

    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "it was sent from above. Maybe there is a secret hidden in the women''s village of Linshan."


    Suji smelled the words, her clear eyes brightened for a moment, and said, "it turns out that the benefactor is from the people sent from above. In fact, my grandmother once suspected some things about women''s village. However, in order to investigate the affairs of the maid of the mountain god, my grandmother sneaked into the misty forest and finally disappeared. "


    Xiong Yu was silent for a moment. After all, Suji was a scholarly family. Although she had never been out of the women''s village, she read a lot and had some knowledge. Her grandmother should also be a very wise person. Otherwise, she would not doubt the things here.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and asked, "what do you think is questionable about Lijia village?"


    Suji stood up, moved her body, and said, "the most mysterious person in Lijia village is a wizard. Besides her, the village head of our village is also very strange. About a year ago, our village also selected a maid of the mountain god, and the village head suddenly said that the so-called Mountain God maid was a fraud, but the villagers thought that the village head was insane and locked up the village head At home. "


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and asked, "who is your village head?"


    Suji said: "the village head is Li Chunmei. We two grew up together. When we were little, we often read books together. She was very smart. My mother said that if Li Chunmei were put outside, she would have the potential to be the number one female scholar. After she was locked up at home, I went to see her several times. However, every time, she was blocked back by the wizard. The wizard said that the madness would spread and no one could get close to her. She also said that she had cured the village head''s disease and would be able to come out in a few days. "


    Xiong Yu asked, "have you never seen the village head again since then?"


    Suji shook her head and said, "yes, but since then, every time the village head appears, he is with the wizard, and we are not allowed to get close to him. Moreover, the number of times that the village head appears in our field of vision is less and less. Even this time, she did not appear to choose the maid of the mountain god."


    Xiong Yu thought deeply and said, "so it is."


    Suu Kyi took a look around her, and a worried look appeared on her face. She asked, "what are we going to do now?"


    Xiong Yu looked at Suji who was full of book breath. There was a trace of worry on her pretty face. The mist wet her sideburns, and her heart beat badly. He sighed, "let''s get out of here first. Everything will come out later."


    Suji said with some worry: "this is the lost forest. There is always a rumor in the forest mountain, that is: no matter people or animals, as long as they enter the lost forest, they will be lost forever and can''t go out."


    Xiong Yu laughed, pointed to the dead islanders behind him, and said, "that''s just a legend to scare you out of the woods. If you really get lost, these people won''t appear here, and they will kidnap you."


    Suu Ji was stunned. She felt that Xiong Yu had something to say and nodded.


    Xiong Yu bent down and picked up Li Er Xiu and Li Xi''er respectively, and said, "let''s leave here first, and then wake up the two of them. They are still young. Seeing these bloody things, it''s easy to leave a psychological shadow on them."


    Suu Ji nodded and said, "it''s still considerate of the eunuch.


    Xiong Yu held two little beauties in his arms, and his hands touched them with astonishing elasticity. He said in his heart that the women''s bodies in the mountains were not comparable to those in the city who lacked exercise.


    Xiong Yu walked with them for about ten minutes before he put them down and woke them up with the juice of red heart grass.


    After they woke up, they were both confused. Li Xi''er looked around and asked, "where is the mountain god? I didn''t see the mountain god. "


    Li erxiu pulled the corner of rasuji''s coat, looked at Xiong Yu again, and asked, "Mom, what happened?"


    Suji hesitated for a moment and said, "the goddess of the mountains maid is a fraud. As long as we enter the forest, we will be captured by bad people. Now we are all rescued by Xiong Yuen."


    After all, she was born in Lijia village since she was a child. Subconsciously, she was very sure of the existence of the mountain god. It was a great honor to serve the mountain god as a maid.


    "How can this be possible?" Li Er Xiu asked in an incredible way


    Su Ji sighed, patted Li Er Xiu on the head and said, "didn''t you see those evil people before?"


    Li Er Xiu was stunned for a moment and recalled what happened before she was in a coma. On her young face, there was a very tangled look on her face, which was still a little difficult for her to accept.


    Xiong Yu said: "let''s go out first and say while walking."


    Xiong Yu finished and identified the direction. With his feeling, he walked in the direction of coming.


    Suji also took Li Er Xiu and Li Xi''er to follow her. Li Xi''er was so silly that she thought Suji would take her to go to the mountain god again.


    After about half an hour, Xiong Yu''s feet suddenly stopped, and there was a shock in his eyes.Su Ji saw this and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu pointed to the front and said, "what do you think that is?"


    Suji looked at the direction that Xiong Yu pointed to. She saw that there were several wooden sheds in the white fog, and under the wooden shed, there were corpses lying in all directions!


    Suu Kyi was surprised and said, "isn''t this the place we just left? Why are we back? "


    Li Er Xiu didn''t see the scene in front of her. She asked curiously, "Mom, what''s ahead? What are you talking about?"


    Su Ji blocked Li Er Xiu''s and Li Xi''er''s sight with her body and said, "nothing. We''re on the wrong way. Let''s turn back now and walk back!"


    Xiong Yu understood the meaning of Suji''s words and said in a low voice, "take them back for a few steps first. Don''t let them see the scene here. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    Suji nodded, took Li Er Xiu and Li Xi''er around and walked back.


    Xiong Yu walked quickly to the wooden sheds. After a while, he turned around and came back. His face was a little gloomy, because those wooden sheds were the places they left half an hour ago!


    Suji saw Xiong Yu come back and asked, "how is it?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "it seems that there are really some problems here. We went around for a circle and came back again."


    Su Ji''s face changed slightly and said, "is the legend of Lin Shan true? Those who enter this misty forest can''t get out at all? "


    Xiong Yu gave Suji a definite answer and said, "no, if it''s true, those islanders will never appear here, but the woods are really strange."


    Li Xi''er and Li Er Xiu walk together. While Xiong Yu and Su Ji are talking, she suddenly takes off her clothes and says with a smile, "it''s so hot. It''s much more comfortable to take off your clothes."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu could not help but look at the past and touch his nose.


    Su Ji and Li Er Xiu seem to be used to Li Xi''er taking off her clothes like this, but she doesn''t care. Suji just said, "Er Xiu, take Xi''er''s clothes and don''t lose them."


    Xiong Yu said awkwardly, "why don''t you let Xi''er wear clothes?"


    Suji said: "Xi''er didn''t like to wear clothes when she was very young. In addition, she was stupid. We are all used to it. It''s hot and it''s ok if you don''t wear clothes."


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said, "Xi''er is not small. I''d better dress her."


    As Xiong Yu said this, he glanced at the precocious Xi''er in his eyes. He said in his heart, "you can''t see, you can''t see. Xi''er is still young. It''s a crime.


    Su Ji was stunned for a moment and realized that Xiong Yu was a man and could not look at a woman''s body casually. However, she felt that Xi''er was still small, and it was OK to have a look.


    But Li Er Xiu, who didn''t want to take clothes for Li Xi''er, put on her small face and said, "I don''t want to take clothes for you. If you put them on, otherwise, I''ll hit you!"


    Li Xi''er seems to be afraid of Li Er Xiu. A look of fear flashed in her eyes. She honestly picked up her clothes from the ground and put them on.


    Suu Kyi now unbuttoned a button on her shirt and said, "it''s really hot."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1049

    The white fog is cool and the breeze is blowing.


    After seeing Suji untie a button, Xiong Yu also felt a little hot, but at this time, it was not the time to think wildly.


    Tomorrow is the hunting day of women''s village. If he can''t walk out of the misty forest today, Xiong Yu feels that he will miss a lot of valuable things.


    Xiong Yu coughed and said, "let''s try again. This time, we only go in one direction."


    Suji nodded and followed Xiong Yu again.


    Because of the dense fog in the forest and the visibility was less than 10 meters, Xiong Yu walked very carefully. He even stopped every distance to see if he had deviated from the direction.


    Suu Kyi said on the way: "why not use the bark to identify the direction. Generally, the smooth side of the bark will face the south, and the rough side will face the north. As long as we go in one direction, we will certainly be able to go out."


    In the woods, there is no obvious difference between the bark and the bark of the trees. However, there is no difference between them in the rough direction of the trees


    Suu Kyi looked at it carefully and whispered, "it''s true."


    Xiong Yu sighed a little and said, "it''s a pity that you don''t have a compass. Otherwise, it might be much easier."


    Suu Kyi replied, "maybe the compass doesn''t work either, because my grandmother took a compass with her when she walked into the fog forest."


    Xiong Yu is slightly Leng, silent forward.


    About 40 minutes later, Xiong Yu stopped again, his eyes covered with a layer of haze.


    In front of them, there is the same wooden shed and corpse. After a circle, they return to the origin again.


    Suji had already prepared herself this time. She turned around and blocked the sight of Li Er Xiu and Li Xi''er, and said, "we are going the wrong way again. Let''s go back."


    Li Er Xiu doubted: "Mom, why did you go wrong again? We are clearly going straight ahead."


    Suji said: "it''s foggy everywhere. As long as we deviate a little, if we go a long time, we will deviate from a big angle. So, we are going wrong again."


    Li Er Xiu seemed to understand and said, "so it is."


    Li Xi''er was so stupid that she knew that she didn''t feel anything wrong with Li Er Xiu. However, she seemed tired and said, "I''m so tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Suji turned to look at Xiong Yu and wanted to ask Xiong Yu''s opinion.


    Xiong Yu took a deep look at the wooden sheds, turned around and said, "if we go on for another five minutes, we will have a rest."


    Li Xi''er said: "good, good, hee hee, tired out!"


    Xiong Yu and Suji walked away from the wooden shed for a while, found a clean place and stopped to let Li Er Xiu and Li Xi''er rest first.


    Xiong Yu stood aside, looking down.


    Now Xiong Yu is very sure that there is something wrong with this fog forest. This kind of fog makes Xiong yu feel familiar.


    Xiong Yu recalled this feeling carefully. His face was a little different, because when he went to Riyue island in Thailand, he once met a lost sea area.


    How similar the scene was to the fog forest here!


    However, at that time, relying on the compass and a bit of luck, they successfully got out of the lost sea area. Now, without a compass, how can he get out of the lost forest?


    Xiong Yu is also very puzzled, why he has been walking in one direction, and finally will return to the origin?


    Is it true that Su Ji told Li Er Xiu that as long as a little deviation from the direction is due to the heavy fog, it will deviate from a great angle and finally return to the origin?


    Xiong Yu thought carefully for a long time, and finally shook his head.


    In his seclusion, Xiong Yu had an intuition that maybe there was an unknown connection between the fog forest and the lost sea area around Sun Moon Island.


    How can we get out of the fog forest?


    Xiong Yu thought of those island people. Since they could come and go freely in the misty forest, there must be a way to go out, but he didn''t find it.


    Xiong Yu moved his mind and said in a low voice, "are those island people with compass?"


    After the idea rose, Xiong Yu immediately turned around and walked in the direction of the wooden sheds. They were only four or five minutes away from the wooden sheds on foot. They could still find their way in the fog.


    Seeing Xiong Yu leave, Suji asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiong Yu way: "I go to the wooden shed there, look at those people, there is no compass."


    "What if we never get out of here?" Suu Kyi asked softly


    Xiong Yu''s body stopped for a moment and said, "no, we can certainly get out of here. You don''t move here. I''ll be back in a moment."A moment later, he went back to the wooden sheds again. Xiong Yu searched all the islanders. However, to Xiong Yu''s surprise, he did not find the compass in the speculation.


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment and whispered, "if there is no compass, how can they find the way?"


    Xiong Yu stood in the same place and carefully recalled the scene of the fat man and Suji walking in the misty forest. For a long time, Xiong Yu frowned tightly and whispered, "it was the road that the fat man took. All the way, he seemed to have been looking for something."


    Why does the fat man bow his head? What is on the ground? Is there a way out of the misty forest?


    Thinking of this, Xiong Yu carefully recalled the direction and road that the fat man walked. Then, Xiong Yu came to the northwest corner of the hut and looked at the ground carefully.


    Although the fog forest is shrouded in fog all year round, there is no sunshine, but the land is very fertile, with various wild flowers, weeds, thorns and shrubs.


    Xiong Yu squatted on the ground, bit by bit to see what was hidden in these messy plants. Even, Xiong Yu picked up the soil on the ground to see what was abnormal under the soil.


    As a result, everything was normal, nothing unusual.


    Xiong Yu was a little disappointed and said in a low voice, "what is it that is guiding those island people?"


    "Xiong Yuen, where are you?" At this time, Suu Kyi''s voice came from the fog.


    Xiong Yu thought something was wrong. He immediately stood up and called out, "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I thought something happened to you when you didn''t come back for such a long time." Suu Kyi said a word from a distance.


    Xiong Yu was relieved and replied, "I''m ok. I''ll go back."


    As Xiong Yu said this, he walked in the direction of Suji. However, he had just walked two parts. Suddenly, his feet were soft, as if stepping on a soft grass.


    Xiong Yu looked down subconsciously. He saw that it was a kind of grass with small yellow flowers. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He just walked a few steps, and suddenly realized something. He stopped and looked at the grass behind him.


    The grass is soft, and there is a small yellow flower on the top. The flowers do not open directly above, but are slightly inclined to a certain direction.


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "sungrass!"


    After Xiong Yu said these three words, he immediately looked around the wooden shed. After that, he found a very strange direction, that is, the wooden shed seems to be a dividing line. That kind of sunflower only grows on the ground when it comes. It goes through the wood shed and the deeper part of the misty forest, but there is no such grass.


    After Xiong Yu found this phenomenon, he thought deeply, and then walked in the direction of Suji.


    Seeing Xiong Yu coming back, Suji''s worried color faded. She asked, "did you find the compass?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and replied, "the compass has not been found, but the way out has been found."


    Suu Kyi wondered, "what''s the way out?"


    Xiong Yu asked, "do you know sunflowers?"


    Suu Kyi thought for a moment and replied, "isn''t that a plant that grows sunflower seeds?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "yes, there is another characteristic of that kind of plant, that is, from morning till night, the flowers always face the sun. In this forest, there is a grass which has similar characteristics with sunflower, which is called sunflower!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1050

    Sunflower is also known as sunrise grass. The similarity between this grass and sunflower is that the flowers of this grass, in a natural state, bloom towards the position of sunrise.


    However, this kind of grass generally likes to grow in moist and fertile soil, which is rare in general and is not well known by ordinary people.


    After Xiong Yu explained the attributes of this grass to Suji, Suji immediately realized something and asked, "do you want to walk out of here by the direction of this grass?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "yes, according to my inference, it is very likely that the people of that archipelago also rely on this grass to guide their direction, so that they can freely go in and out of the fog forest."


    Su Ji patted Li Er Xiu and said, "let''s have a try."


    Li Xi''er wrinkled her small nose and said, "Xi''er hasn''t had a good rest. She''s tired. Can you wait for a while


    Xiong Yu laughed and picked up Xi''er and said, "I''ll carry you."


    Li Xi''er laughed foolishly and said, "this is good. I like the feeling of Brother Bear holding me."


    Li Er Xiu glared at Li Xi''er and said, "you are really lazy. Don''t get down quickly and go by yourself."


    Xiong Yu patted Li Er Xiu''s small head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Xi''er is not heavy. I''m not tired to walk with my arms. Hurry up."


    Suu Kyi nodded and said, "it''s important to go out."


    This time, with the direction of the sun grass, people walk, there is a clear direction, and the speed is much faster.


    Xiong Yu doesn''t feel tired holding Xi''er, but Xi''er is in Xiong Yu''s arms, always looking left and right, moving back and forth. The soft and elastic skin contact makes Xiong yu feel itchy.


    For a long time in the white fog, the fog also wet people''s clothes, Suu Kyi''s originally wearing a light shirt pasted on her body, showing a translucent color.


    Because the mountain village is closed and there is a lack of materials, many people do not wear a bra. Xiong Yu can see from the faint translucent clothes that Suji is hollow inside.


    About 50 minutes later, the fog suddenly faded, and after a few more steps, the fog completely disappeared.


    Suu Kyi stopped and said in surprise, "we''re coming out."


    Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "sure enough, it is the sun grass leading the way."


    But Liu erxiu said at this time: "shall we go back like this? If people in the village ask us why we came out of the lost forest and didn''t become the maid of the mountain god, what should we do? "


    Su Ji was stunned and said, "we can''t go back to the village. Once the wizard knows that we are not the maid of the mountain god, she will try her best to punish us. Moreover, if we tell the villagers that the mountain god maid is just a fraud, they will not believe it."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "you can go back to the village as long as you are not found by others."


    What does Suu Kyi mean


    Xiong Yu said: "I can take you away from the sight of the villagers and go back secretly. Then as long as you hide at home and don''t come out, others will not know that you have come back."


    Suu Kyi nodded and said, "it''s OK. Usually, few people go to my house. In addition, the villagers are preparing for tomorrow''s hunting, so no one will notice."


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "yes, I''ll take you home first. After you get home, hide in the house first and don''t come out. Especially, you should watch Li Xi''er and don''t let her run around. In this way, in the short term, there should be no problem. I believe that the secret here will be fully investigated soon. At that time, the women''s village will surely usher in earth shaking changes, and you will be all right. "


    The mountain god maid is not a big event for Lijia village, because it is the rule and process every year, and they don''t care much about it.


    And hunting is the real event for Lijia village!


    This annual hunting means that their most enjoyable day of the year is coming!


    Loneliness burning for a year, so that everyone''s heart, there is a nameless fire, rising burning, some people say that men are animals thinking with the lower body, however, once a woman is lonely, she will definitely be more crazy than men.


    The whole Lijia village is preparing for the annual hunting. The old people up to 60 years old and the children from 11 years old are preparing for the things they need tomorrow.


    No one found out that Xiong Yu had already taken Suji, Li Yixiu and Li Xi''er from the periphery of the village and went back home.


    When they went home, Li Yixiu was in a daze on the chair in the courtyard. She was not ready to hunt. Her family members walked two at a time. The courtyard was empty, leaving her alone. She felt lonely as never before.


    When she saw Xiong Yu bring Suji and Li Er Xiu back, she couldn''t believe her eyes. She couldn''t stop her tears and fell into Suji''s arms.


    Seeing this scene, Xiong Yu quietly left the small yard.


    Xiong Yu believes that with Suji''s wisdom, she can handle the family''s affairs and arrange the hidden matters.After walking out of the yard, Xiong Yu identified the direction and walked towards the house of the female wizard in Lijia village. He had been in the lost forest for four or five hours. He did not know what happened to wanjiro.


    When he was just out of the woods, Xiong Yu wanted to visit the female village head of the village. According to Suji, the female village head was put under house arrest in disguise because she said that the maid of the mountain god was a fraud.


    Xiong Yu guessed that it was because the village head knew some secrets that she was put under house arrest.


    However, for the sake of wanjiro''s safety, Xiong Yu plans to go to the female wizard''s house first and have a look at wanjiro who is willing to die under the peony.


    After a circle from the village, Xiong Yu went to the female wizard''s house. Xiong Yu observed in the dark and found that the female wizard was not at home.


    Xiong Yu quietly approached the hall of the Sorcerer''s house, and found that wanjiro had been untied from the bed. However, although the rope was untied, he brought a steel shackle to wanjiro''s feet, and locked the shackles to a stone pillar in the hall with an iron chain.


    But wanjiro doesn''t seem to care about this. Although he is handcuffed, he can still move freely in a limited range. At this time, he is holding a banana, sitting on the chair, eating with relish.


    Seeing this scene, Xiong Yu could not help but feel a little headache. Seeing wanjiro like this, he seems to enjoy his life now.


    Xiong Yu watched carefully for a while. Seeing that the sorcerer was not at home, Xiong Yu reached out and opened the door of the hall.


    Wanjiro didn''t seem surprised to see Xiong Yu coming. He took a bite of banana and said, "Hey, why did you come here? Don''t say, that witch is absolutely the best in the world. Three hours ago, we fought another three hundred rounds. It''s so comfortable. "


    Xiong Yu''s face turned black and said faintly, "don''t just think about it. How''s the business going?"


    Wan Jiro was upright and said: "there is a point in the business. During the 300 rounds of our war, the witch accidentally revealed that the village head of the village knew too much and was very troublesome to deal with."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and said, "I''m going to visit the village head."


    Later, Xiong Yu simply told wanjiro about some of the things he had seen. Wanjiro was a little surprised and said, "how did the little devils get involved? Paralyzed, during the Anti Japanese War, these little devils did a lot of heartless things. I didn''t expect that after the end of the war, these tortoise grandchildren didn''t go away and gave birth to the second generation and the third generation. What are they going to do


    A haze flashed in Xiong Yu''s eyes. He said, "those little devils are dead. As for the location of their old nest, I have told the police chief, Mao Gongtang, that he is a member of a special organization. It is estimated that none of them can escape."


    Wanjiro nodded his head and said, "absolutely can''t let them run away."


    Xiong Yu said, "now, do you want to go out? I''m going to go to the village head''s house and see the village head later


    Wanjiro thought about it, shook his head, and said with a smile: "I continue to undercover in the female wizard''s side to obtain intelligence, you yourself in the outside investigation."


    Xiong Yu said: "tomorrow is the hunting day in women''s village."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1051

    When wanjiro heard the word hunting, his body was slightly stiff, his eyes turned a few times, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He turned to wanjiro and didn''t care about it.


    "Well, don''t go. We have to take care of hunting." Wanjiro suddenly stopped Xiong Yu, and then said, "don''t you feel that hunting is a crime?"


    Xiong Yu looked at wanjiro strangely and said, "why do you suddenly care about this?"


    Wanjiro just said: "how can a man of integrity like me care about this?"


    "What do you want to do?" Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wanci Lang Lang said: "of course, we should stop their ignorant behavior and stop this hunting!"


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "hunting is a custom handed down in the forest mountain area for thousands of years. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China has also noticed this place. However, due to various considerations, there is no actual action or explicit provision to prevent things here. This shows that the people above are also turning a blind eye to things here. Otherwise, there is no such thing as hunting Before solving the fundamental problem of forest mountain, once the hunting is stopped, people in forest mountain area will face the disaster of extermination. "


    Wan Jiro said excitedly, "in the past, Huaxia didn''t care. It was because the mystery of Lin Shan''s man and baby boy''s death had not been found. But now it''s different. We are here, and the secret will be solved soon."


    Xiong Yu stares at wanjilang, a hook in the corner of his mouth, and says faintly: "we just have the possibility to find it, but we don''t really have the assurance to find it."


    Wanjiro''s eyes turned again, and seemed to say with ease: "we have to be a little confident. Even if we can''t find them, we can stop hunting this year. Next year, they can continue to hunt, and there will be no extermination."


    Xiong Yu suddenly laughed and said, "what you care about is not this, but once you hunt, there will be many men in women''s village in a short period of time. You can''t be spoiled by witches anymore."


    Wan Jiro stopped for a moment, his face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and said boldly: "this idea only accounts for a small part. The most important thing is to stop the unscientific and criminal behavior of women''s village. What, if there is no man in this women''s village, you can also..."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "hunting is really a bad habit. Some secrets of women''s village have been revealed. It will be sooner or later that the secrets here are solved. The hunting tomorrow can be stopped."


    Wanjiro''s face showed a touch of secret joy, said: "yes, we must think of a way to stop them!"


    Xiong Yu was silent for a while, and a thoughtful look appeared on his face. He murmured: "these lonely women have been waiting for the hunting day for more than half a year. Maybe every long night, these women will fantasize and yearn for the hunting day. All the things they need will be released on this day, once they lose their hunting What''s the reaction of those women who have been so lonely and crazy


    "Don''t worry, once the scene is out of control, I will sacrifice my own body to satisfy these hungry women!" he said with a solemn and stirring face


    Xiong Yu''s face turned black and said, "even if we have this idea, but Lin Shan is so big, there is no way to stop them all."


    Wan Jiro shook his head and said, "although we can''t stop the women in the whole forest mountain, we can stop the women in Lijia village. We can save one from another, and I already have a way."


    "What can I do?" Xiong Yu stares at wanjiro doubtfully, and feels that wanjiro is going to come up with some unreliable idea.


    With a sinister smile, wanjiro said, "you don''t have to worry about it. You can break the big chain on my feet and save the woman in Lijia village. You can do your own business."


    Xiong Yu asked, "once the female wizard finds you have left here, aren''t you going to expose yourself?"


    Wanjiro''s mouth lifted and said, "the witch doctor will not come back tonight. She will organize hunting in the village."


    Five minutes later.


    Xiong Yu and wanjiro quietly came out of the Sorcerer''s house. Wanjiro walked quietly outside the village, while Xiong Yu sneaked away toward the village head''s home.


    The female village head''s house is in the center of the village. When Xiong Yu came near her home, he was surprised to find that there were two strong women guarding the door of the village head''s house.


    Xiong Yu met these two strong women last night, and his memory of them is still fresh, because they are absolutely obedient to the female wizard''s voice, and they have received special training and great strength.


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment. Instead of going through the main entrance, Xiong Yu chose a hidden corner and jumped over the wall.


    There are five rooms in the village head''s house. One is a kitchen, one is a utility room, one is a bedroom and two are halls. There are also pots of orchids planted in the yard.It''s just that the orchid hasn''t been taken care of for some time.


    The yard was quiet. After Xiong Yu entered the yard, he was on guard.


    "How could it be so quiet? Where is the village head? " Xiong Yu murmured to himself.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and pushed open the door of the room cautiously. Then, a slight breath came into Xiong Yu''s ear. Along with the breath, Xiong Yu found a woman who was sleeping soundly in his bedroom.


    The woman only wore a red belly bag without any cover. She was full of heaven, with light red lips, delicate melon seed face and tight and slim figure. She was a smart woman at first sight.


    Even in a deep sleep, her eyebrows wrinkled from time to time, as if thinking about something difficult.


    When Xiong Yu saw this scene, his throat was slightly dry. This woman was different from the women Xiong Yu had seen before. At this time, she was sleeping, but she had a kind of implication of being picked by the emperor.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help looking at it more. He said in his heart, do you want to wake her up? However, once he wakes her up, how can he explain that he will appear in her room and look at her only in her belly pocket?


    This thought flashed through Xiong Yu''s mind. Xiong Yu patted his head and said in a low voice: "do I think too much? It seems that the women in Lijia village are never afraid to be seen by men, and even show their bodies to men on purpose. In addition, their men are robbed. How can they care about being seen?"


    Having figured this out, Xiong Yu went to the woman village head, reached out and patted the woman who was sleeping. He whispered, "Hey, wake up."


    His fingers touched the fragrant shoulder, which was silky and greasy with a trace of amazing elasticity. Xiong Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to himself, "at this time, you can''t make mistakes."


    The female village head seemed to have fallen asleep. After being photographed, she did not wake up. She was breathing steadily and motionless.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu stretched out his hand and patted it again. However, he could not help leaning down on the position of this shot, and then whispered, "what, wake up quickly!"


    After Xiong Yu took two shots, he saw that the female village head was still not awake, so he could not help but have some doubts. Generally, women sleep lightly and wake up when they shout. How can the village head not wake up?


    Xiong Yu took a careful look at the village head, and his expression was slightly different, because there seemed to be a group of red marks that seemed to flash from time to time in the middle of the female village head''s eyebrows.


    "A thousand days drunk?" When Xiong Yu saw the red mark, he exclaimed in surprise.


    Qianrizui is a kind of overpowering drug that makes people fall into a deep sleep, but does not harm the human body. Once the drug is taken, people can be in a strange coma state without external interference. This state is basically the same as that of sleeping beauty.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there was a son-in-law who liked to go to brothels, but the princess was strict in discipline, and the son-in-law had no status in the Tang Dynasty, and was often beaten by the princess at will. The son-in-law in the resistance countless times fruitless, finally heartless, gave the princess under a thousand days drunk.


    However, the son-in-law is also wonderful. He went to the brothel in order to be honest and upright. He even said that the princess had a strange disease, could not sleep, could not have offspring, could not serve her husband, and then asked Emperor Taizong at that time to return the goods to the brothel. He wanted to retire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1052

    At that time, the news that the princess could not wake up was spread all over the world in a very short time. It was well known that there were three kinds of filial piety, and the ancients paid most attention to filial piety.


    Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty was also a Ming emperor. He had just established the Dynasty and wanted to win the hearts of the people, so he temporarily agreed to the request of his son-in-law.


    Moreover, at that time, when Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty wanted to agree to this matter, there was also a person present. This person was the miracle doctor Sun Simiao. He felt that the matter was a little strange, so he secretly went to see the Sleeping Princess and found out that he was drunk for thousands of days and told Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty.


    Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty broke the most precious eight treasures of glass directly when he heard the anger of Longyan. He immediately ordered that the emperor''s son-in-law be killed in a hurry, and his family would be killed. After a thousand days of drunkenness, he became famous.


    Xiong Yu didn''t expect that in this remote women''s village, there would be such a famous poison. Obviously, the village head was not so-called sick, but was controlled by the poison.


    Xiong Yu immediately thought of the witch doctor. Secretly, there was something wrong with the witch doctor.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Sun Simiao had already explained the characteristics and solution of this poison very clearly, and Xiong Yu naturally knew it.


    Xiong Yu took out three silver needles and stabbed the village head''s Tanzhong acupoint and Qingqiao acupoint respectively. Then, Xiong Yu''s action stopped for a moment, because the third silver needle needed to be stabbed on the chest acupoint.


    Chest point is one of the most difficult acupoints to find. If you are not careful, you may miss it. Even if Xiong Yu is separated from the red belly pocket, he does not know how to stab it.


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment, gently stretched out his hand, pulled down his little red belly bag, and said to himself, "I''m just trying to detoxify you. I don''t have any other ideas."


    When the acupoints in his chest came out, Xiong Yu couldn''t help but pull down some more. He murmured, "there''s something in the way. It''s better to pull some more."


    Xiong Yu took a mouthful of saliva and breathed a little bit quickly. However, at the critical time, Xiong Yu was still very determined. Instead of pulling down, he stabbed the last needle.


    However, although the silver needle has been pierced, it has not really finished the process of interpretation, and it is still the last step.


    The last step is to cross a masculine spirit into the mouth of the comatose. With the masculine breath, he wakes up the sleeping people. Xiong Yu whispered: "it''s all for detoxification. I''ll sacrifice myself."


    So Xiong Yu bowed his head, touched his four lips and took a breath.


    In the air, the village head''s eyelashes blinked, and then slowly woke up.


    When the village head opened her eyes, she saw a strange man standing in front of her bed. The man''s body exuded a strong man''s breath, and his body was strong. At first glance, he was a person with great ability in that aspect.


    The village head frowned, sat up gently, and asked in a flat voice, "are you the man who was tied by them in this hunting?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned. Then he understood the meaning of the village head, shook his head and said, "the hunting will start tomorrow."


    The village head stopped for a moment, and an unexpected look appeared between her eyebrows and said, "who are you then? How could it be here? "


    Xiong Yu said, "I''m the one who saves you. You''ve been drunk for a thousand days. I just woke you up. Well, by the way, Suji told me that you may have been controlled by a witch."


    When the village head heard Suji, her eyes lit up and said, "are you the one Suji invited?"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes could not help looking at the woman village head. After she sat up, a small belly bag could not cover up much.


    "Yes, I''m Suji''s friend. In addition, I''m also a person who comes to solve the problem of Lin Shan. Suji said that maybe you already know some secrets of the women''s village, and even openly said that the maid of the mountain god was just a trick, and you were controlled by the witch. Now I want to know, what do you know?" Xiong Yu said, staring at the village head.


    The female village head showed her eyebrows and said, "why should I believe you?"


    As soon as Xiong Yu came here, he thought of being suspected by the village head. Seeing this, he confidently said, "you don''t have hair in that place. Although the women''s village is in a panic, you have been defending yourself like a jade and have never broken your body. This is all Suji told me."


    The village head blushed and said, "Suji, I can believe that you are Suji''s friend. But why do you want to solve the mystery of women''s village? You should already know that no matter what men enter the forest, they will eventually disappear or die."


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "you can understand that I was sent by the above."


    The village head sarcastically said: "the original top still remembers our place."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "it has never given up on you. It''s just that the women''s village is too weird and afraid of forcibly intervening. On the contrary, it will destroy you and cause a series of social troubles. Now that we are here, your problems can be solved."


    With a faint smile, the village head flashed a disappointed look on her face and said, "although I have never been out of Linshan, and I don''t know what it looks like outside now, but I know that no matter in which dynasty, the upper level people control the lower level people, and the people who control Linshan are real big people. The power of these big people is incomparable, even if you can find out Lin Shan Can the secret really let the upper authorities take action and really solve the problems here? "Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the short conversation, he had fully felt the wisdom of the village head. Moreover, from her talk, she could also feel that she had a very thorough view of personnel interests.


    Maybe you can find out the secret of Xiong Lin''s world and say, "if you can find out the real problem in the era of Xiong Shan, then you should find out the real problem."


    The village head was slightly stunned and asked, "are you so confident?"


    Xiong Yu said very decisively, "you can believe me in this."


    But the village head laughed sarcastically and asked, "if it''s a millennium family that controls Linshan, can you still be so confident and say that?"


    Millennium family?


    When Xiong Yu heard these four words, a haze flashed on his face.


    In history, China''s imperial dynasties have been changing, but the dynasties are changing, and some powerful aristocratic families have never changed. Even, behind every dynasty change, there are shadows of aristocratic families operating behind the scenes.


    After the establishment of the new China, those aristocratic families were hidden here and rarely appeared in people''s eyes. However, the influence of those millennial aristocratic families has never been reduced, and even slowly expanded again in the dark!


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "a thousand year family is not eternal. There will always be a day when it will fall down. Maybe we can knock down a few. The most important thing is that the country now is really different from that before."


    "Oh The village head laughed, but a strange light flashed through her eyes. She was silent for a moment and whispered, "maybe you can try it."


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu asked directly, "what do you know?"


    The village head pondered for a while and said slowly, "female witches are not villagers. There will be a wizard in every village, but those witches are from outside. They control the thoughts of the village, fool the villagers, and let them do some stupid things."


    Xiong Yu said in a deep voice: "these female witches are people of great power, and then those big forces use these female witches to control Linshan?"


    "I''ve been thinking about this issue all the time, and I feel that it''s very likely," said the village head


    Xiong Yu asked, "you have lived in Lijia village for so many years. How much do you know about the female wizard in Lijia village?"


    The village head came down from the bed, but she was still wearing a small red belly bag. She was used to living in the women''s village. It seemed that all the women would be men without any guard. She said: "the female Wizard of Lijia village will go to the misty forest once every month on the first day of each month, and every time she comes back, she will bring back a lot of strange herbs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1053

    The female village head swayed and her belly fluttered. Her every move made Xiong Yu''s mind flutter.


    Fortunately, Xiong Yu is also a man who has experienced many battles among women. At this time, he took a deep breath and forced down the evil fire in his heart. He said in a deep voice, "I can probably guess what she is doing with the herbs. The ashes she gives you are all ingredients of cold medicine. However, in her mouth, it is a reward from the gods to confuse the minds of villagers."


    The village head nodded and said, "I have doubted about this for a long time. However, this is not a strange thing. What really makes me suspect is that she will feed some baby boys in the village with the medicine she takes back!"


    Baby boy?


    When Xiong Yu heard these two words, he suddenly remembered that he had never seen a baby boy since he entered the women''s village!


    When he came, Xiong Yu read through the materials carefully and found that the women in the forest mountain could give birth to baby boys, but they never lived to be three years old!


    However, before the age of three, it is almost the same as normal infants.


    Moreover, the women in this forest mountain hunt once a year, and each time they rob back some men. After three to five months of carnival, some women will become pregnant.


    Under normal circumstances, those pregnant women give birth to babies whose sex ratio is basically similar. In this way, there should be some boys under three years old in Lijia village.


    Xiong Yu doubted: "Why have I never seen a baby boy since I came to the village? Is this related to the witch?"


    The village head raised his head slightly, looked at Xiong Yu, and said, "yes, in the past, there were some boys under three years old in the village. However, as everyone knows, for thousands of years, the life span of male babies has never been more than three years old. Therefore, people generally don''t take care of them seriously. The average life span of male babies is more than one year old, and even there are baby boys Just throw them in the wilderness. "


    Xiong Yu''s face changed slightly and asked, "is it the witch who has changed this situation?"


    "Well, about ten years ago, the witch suddenly said that the baby boy was the abandoned son of the gods and had committed a heinous crime. The newborn babies should not be left in the village, and they must be sent to the saints'' mountain to receive the baptism of the gods." The head of the village frowned slightly, and continued, "since that day, all the newborn boys in the village will be put into the witch''s house. After the witch has given a dose of medicine, he will be sent directly to the virgin''s mountain."


    Xiong Yu thought about it carefully, but he also had some doubts. He asked, "the so-called spirit purification must be false, but these babies will generally die before they are three years old without outside intervention. If they are sent to the saint goddess mountain, if no one takes care of them, they will only die faster. Since they are all dead, why does the witch make such a fuss?"


    The village head sighed and said, "about two years ago, I doubted this problem very much, and I planned to go to the holy mountain to have a look. As a result, she found out and was controlled by her."


    Xiong Yu doubted: "you are not saying that the mountain god maid is a fraud, was controlled?"


    The village head shook her head and said, "at that time, I was not completely controlled. I was just under house arrest. At that time, I could sneak out when the woman guarding me outside the door didn''t pay attention. I was not completely controlled until I was found sneaking to Saint girl''s mountain."


    Xiong Yu pondered for a while and asked, "where is Saint NV mountain?"


    "In the southeast corner of the misty forest, that mountain looks like a woman lying on the ground, so it is called Saint girl mountain. The entrance of that mountain will be guarded by two village women all year round." The village head seemed to be thirsty. She found a pot of cool water on the table and took a drink.


    Xiong Yu murmured to himself: "it seems that we need to go to shengnv mountain once."


    The village head thought about it and said, "in fact, through my research over the years, I have also drawn some conclusions. In addition, there is a grass in the misty forest, which is called sunflower. The direction of flowers always faces the direction of sunrise. The witch doctor should use this grass to distinguish the direction and enter and leave the misty forest calmly."


    Xiong Yu heard the speech and laughed and said, "I already know this."


    The village head was slightly stunned, and Xiong Yu thought about it. He simply told the village head what happened in the lost forest. After hearing this, the village head fell into a long silence.


    Finally, she murmured to herself, "I didn''t expect that the people of the island country finally invaded our country. My dead grandfather once said that the ambition of the island country should be prevented."


    Xiong Yu said: "I will save you to go out first, other things, wait until you go out."


    But the village head shook her head and said, "I can''t go out yet, because once discovered by the witch, it will arouse her vigilance. Moreover, tomorrow is the day of hunting, and the witch will come here again to make sure that I am still in a coma, so I can leave at ease."


    Xiong Yu''s voice stopped for a moment and said, "do you want to continue lying here and cheat the witch?"


    The village head nodded and said, "good."


    Xiong Yu as like as two peas in his brows, he said, "a thousand days of drunkenness is a peculiar poison. A little experienced person can recognize a person''s poison. If you are sleeping with your feet, it is absolutely not feasible. However, I can imitate the effect of a thousand days of drunkenness with silver needle, which makes you feel the same as that of a thousand days, and the mind can remain absolutely sober."The village head looked at Xiong Yu unexpectedly and said, "you seem to have a lot of them."


    Xiong Yu light smile, said: "just some small skills."


    Knowing that Xiong Yu was just modest, the village head said, "you can go to shengnv mountain to have a look first. However, the mountain is steep. Pay attention to safety. Don''t be seen by witches."


    Xiong Yu said, "well, I''ll go and have a look now. Maybe I can come back in the evening. If you lie on the bed, I''ll use the silver needle to change you into the same state as the intoxicated one thousand days."


    The woman village head is very straightforward, directly lying on the bed, said: "you come."


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said, "you first pull your belly bag down. When antidote, you need to prick the chest acupoint. Now you also need to prick the chest acupoint."


    The village head said casually, "it''s OK to take it off, so it''s much more convenient."


    Xiong Yu quickly said: "that, don''t take off, this really does not need, you just need to pull down some."


    When the village head saw Xiong Yu saying this, she had no choice but to give up. She pulled her belly pocket in front of her chest and let Xiong Yu breathe quickly again.


    A moment later, Xiong Yu quietly jumped out of the village head''s yard. The two women guarding the gate didn''t see it at all.


    At this time, as dusk approached, Xiong Yu took a deep look at the villagers who were preparing for the hunting tomorrow, and then turned around to sneak away in the direction of shengnv mountain.


    However, when Xiong Yu was on the road, he was still worried about wanjiro.


    Once wanjiro really succeeded in stopping the hunting in the women''s village tomorrow, what would they do if the women who had been waiting for a long time, had been prepared for a long time, and had been lonely for many nights, failed to hunt?


    After the age of 20, women''s needs in that respect have far exceeded those of men. Even, some people once said that "a woman at 30 is like a wolf, a woman at 40 is like a tiger, and a woman at 50 is sitting on the ground sucking soil". This is not a joke.


    Xiong Yu is worried that if the hunting fails and wanjiro appears in the eyes of those women, something hard to guess will happen.


    Xiong Yu secretly used xiaoyaogong on the road, and walked very fast. At dusk, Xiong Yu arrived at a mountain. The mountain was beautiful, like a woman lying between the mountains, laughing at the vicissitudes of the world.


    The mountain has two peaks, one of which is bare and the other is green.


    There was a path in front of Saint - NV mountain, and there were two strong women guarding the path. They were sitting on a stone at the intersection and chatting about something.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and suddenly took off his coat. He showed his symmetrical but explosive muscles and swaggered towards the two strong women.


    After walking for about ten steps, the two strong women also heard the sound and turned to look at Xiong Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1054

    The two strong women saw only a young man with tight muscles, a well-balanced figure, a heroic face, and a smile on his face.


    The women''s village is as lonely as fire, and the work of guarding the mountain is even more lonely. Since the men captured in the last hunting all died, the two strong women have not seen a real man for a long time!


    What''s more, the man was a hundred times better than the men they had hunted before!


    They looked directly at Xiong Yu, throat surging, and for a moment they even forgot what to do. They thought in their hearts, if such a perfect man was knocked unconscious with a stick and took it home, would it be cruel?


    Xiong Yu held a silver needle in his hand and bared his arm. Shi Shi ran approached the two strong women guarding the mountain and said in a voice full of magnetism: "Xiaosheng is a scholar in LiuYe town outside the forest mountain. Now he has fallen into the mountain by mistake. I don''t know the way back. Please point out the way for me to go home."


    Xiong Yu''s literary and artistic expression provoked the two strong women''s pent up hunger and thirst for a long time. However, Xiong Yu''s literary and crepe style of communication made them feel embarrassed to directly use their hands.


    One of the strong women, afraid of scaring Xiong Yu, lowered her voice as much as possible. She also learned from Xiong Yu and said, "well, this childe, it''s getting late now. It''s better to go to our house for a night''s rest this evening, and it''s not too late to rush on the road tomorrow."


    Although the two women are strong, they are in good shape. Although their faces are delicate, they have the smell of high school female sports students. Moreover, it seems that they are only eighteen or nine years old.


    Xiong Yu raised his mouth and took two steps forward. He said, "well, I don''t know where the two sisters are."


    Another strong woman''s throat surged again. She went straight to Xiong Yu and looked at him directly. She said, "come with me. Not far behind is where we live."


    Xiong Yu held out his hand at this time. It seemed that he was going to stir the hair on her forehead. The strong woman was still, and her face showed a look of expectation.


    However, before Xiong Yu''s hand was close to her neck, the silver needle in her hand flashed away. The silver needle went directly into the neck of the strong woman. The strong woman''s eyes were black, and she fell to the ground directly.


    The rest of the robust woman a burst of consternation, eyes, suddenly raised the sense of vigilance.


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly showed a smile and said to the remaining strong woman: "sister, you don''t have to worry. When I see you for the first time, I deeply fall in love with you. From your fingertips to your hair tips, there is a faint smell of books, which makes me intoxicated and confused."


    The remaining robust woman had never experienced this kind of affectionate confession. For a moment, her breath was a little short, and her vigilance in her eyes melted like ice and snow. She blushed and asked, "well Then why did you knock her out? "


    Xiong Yu gazed at the strong woman affectionately, took two steps toward her, and whispered, "I don''t just like your people, but also your body. If she is awake, it will be very eye-catching and hinder us to talk about love. What do you say?"


    The simple strong and lonely strong woman, under Xiong Yu''s love words, has no ability to resist. Almost subconsciously, she believed Xiong Yu''s words.


    And Xiong Yu gazed at her and walked towards her step by step.


    The strong woman''s throat was dry, her breath was more and more shortness of breath, and her body was getting hotter and hotter. At the moment Xiong Yu approached her, she could not help but watch him pounce on her.


    And Xiong Yu also in this moment, took out a silver needle, gently stabbed on her neck.


    The figure of the strong woman suddenly stopped, and then, under the effect of inertia, fell to the ground.


    Xiong Yu rubbed his nose and murmured to himself: "I do this, is it hurt Tianhe, although strong, after all, is also a beauty, if put in sports students, it is definitely class flower level."


    However, Xiong Yu also felt a sigh in his heart. He walked past the two strong women guarding the mountain and walked towards the saint girl mountain. However, after just a few steps, Xiong Yu turned and walked back.


    After thinking about it, he dragged the two women into the woods on the edge of the mountain and covered them with leaves. Then he turned and walked up the mountain again and said, "in about 12 hours, they should wake up."


    The mountain road is rugged and hard to walk. Fortunately, Xiong Yu is not an ordinary person. He is free and honest in dark, and his pace is still very fast.


    About half an hour later, the sun set.


    When Xiong Yu got to the middle of the mountain and passed a huge stone, he suddenly saw a flat gentle slope behind the huge stone. On the gentle slope, he didn''t know who had built a small yard. There were six or seven straw huts in the yard, as well as some cages that he didn''t know what to put in.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed for a while, and a touch of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    Xiong Yu slowly approached the small yard and quietly jumped to the wall of the yard.


    There was no one in the yard, but there was a strange sound in the courtyard room.Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes, jumped down, and quietly approached the room that made the sound.


    "Elder martial sister! You''ve got to push


    "Younger martial sister, I''m tired!"


    "Well, I haven''t seen the elder martial brother in the sect for a long time, and I don''t know when I can have that with them again."


    "Well, don''t forget to ask for more cucumbers next time the sect delivers materials."


    "It''s useless to ask for more. It doesn''t last for a few days. I heard that there is an electric vibrator on the Internet recently. Unfortunately, we can''t buy it online."


    "It''s all due to Sima Wushang, the leader of the outer hall. We made a little mistake and transferred us to this place."


    "It''s not because of you. At the beginning, he asked us to sleep with him, but you didn''t agree."


    "At that time, I didn''t know that Sima Wushang would be so cruel and directly transferred us here. In fact, at that time, a senior brother in the sect was chasing me all the time. If we and Sima Wushang had that, ah, forget it, don''t say..."


    "Let''s go on..."


    When Xiong Yu heard the conversation between two women in the room, he could not help rubbing his ears. What are the two women doing in this room?


    Xiong Yu murmured to himself: "once this woman gets lonely, it''s really terrible."


    However, after hearing Sima Wushang''s name, Xiong Yu immediately thought of Kunlun school!


    Because Sima Wushang is the outer hall leader of Kunlun sect!


    The two women said that the reason why they were transferred here was that Sima was unhurt. Was it that Kunlun school was the ultimate black hand of Lin Shan?


    Xiong Yu remembered those people in the island country again. Their old nest was in the depth of Kunlun mountain!


    Although the roads in the depth of Kunlun Mountain are impassable and remote, ordinary people seldom go there, and even Huaxia seldom cares about things there. However, Kunlun school may not be unaware of the old nest of island people!


    Because if the Kunlun school is familiar with Kunlun Mountain, no one dares to say that he is the first. Even if Kunlun Mountain is in a remote place, the Kunlun school should have known it for a long time.


    After all, those people in the island country are outsiders. Compared with the huge Kunlun sect, they are just a group of residual ants. If the Kunlun sect wants to kill them, it''s as easy as pie!


    However, why has the Kunlun school never made any action after so many years?


    Is it true that the Kunlun faction and the people of the island really colluded and even jointly controlled Linshan?


    Xiong Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he felt that it would not be so simple.


    There was a stirring voice coming out of the room, which made Xiong yu feel a little upset. A evil fire also rose from his heart.


    Xiong Yu thought about it and made a decision. He went directly to the door and kicked the door open. Then he took a look inside and said, "put on your clothes."


    There was a woman in the door, who was startled by Xiong Yu''s sudden move. Then, she asked suspiciously, "are you the younger martial brother who comes to deliver materials in the sect? Come on, younger martial brother, don''t be so impatient, come in and have fun


    There are no men in Linshan. In addition, they are a very hidden place. In general, except for the female wizard who comes back at the end of the month, only those who deliver materials from Kunlun mountain come back. Therefore, the two sisters in the room directly mistake Xiong Yu as the younger martial brother who distributes materials.


    Although Xiong Yu''s direct kicking was abrupt, many male disciples in Kunlun Mountain were impatient, which made them mistakenly think that Xiong Yu was from Kunlun school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1055

    Xiong Yu''s body was stiff for a moment. He rubbed his ears and doubted that he had heard wrong. The women in the room let him go in and play together!


    What are you going in for?


    These two women of Kunlun school were simply burned by the lonely flame. Xiong Yu had the idea to go in and push the elder martial sister and younger sister to do it.


    Xiong Yu turned and looked into the room again. The spring was full of dizziness.


    Xiong Yu said in a deep voice, "I''ll let you put on your clothes!"


    One of the women, who was a little more pure, licked her lips and said, "younger martial brother, why are you so shy? It''s so troublesome to put on your clothes. You can come directly. Anyway, we are all from Kunlun. Today is cheap for you."


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and went in.


    In a few minutes.


    Xiong Yu looked at the woman who was bound up in bed and had disordered clothes. He touched his chin and muttered to himself, "it''s much more pleasing to the eye. He always doesn''t wear Western clothes. Which man can stand it. However, such binding seems to be testing my strength of concentration."


    The two women woke up at the moment when Xiong Yu started. They knew that Xiong Yu was not from Kunlun. However, with their strength, they were not enough to see Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu said coldly, "are you from Kunlun school?"


    A little more pure woman was surprised and angry and said, "we two are from Kunlun sect. Who are you? Dare to kidnap us? Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of Kunlun sect


    Xiong Yu glanced at her and said faintly, "Kunlun? Hehe, what kind of thing is that? Even the leader of Kunlun can''t manage human affairs, and how can he be so powerful? "


    "How do you know?" asked the slightly purer woman


    Xiong Yu said coldly: "this is not something you should care about. Now, I ask you some things, and you should answer them truthfully. Otherwise, the consequences are very serious!"


    The slightly pure woman also had some temper. She snorted coldly and said, "what do you want to know?"


    Xiong Yu took out a dagger from his arms and asked, "why did you ask the wizard in the forest mountain to send all the boy babies in the village to the peak?"


    When the two women heard this, their faces were all changed. The flattering elder martial sister said in a startled voice: "how do you know this?"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed, he just asked that sentence, is also in a kind of exploratory nature, as a result, he was really right!


    Xiong Yu said coldly: "this little thing, naturally can''t hide from me. Tell me quickly, why do you want those baby boys?"


    There was a look of scruples on the faces of the two women. For a while, no one answered Xiong Yu''s words. It seems that this matter is still more important.


    However, Xiong Yu had already seen that these two women were not the people who could keep the secret. He shook the dagger in his hand and said in a cold voice, "I will ask you questions now. If you refuse to answer one, I will scratch ten wounds on your flowery faces!"


    Sure enough, the two women''s faces changed slightly under such a threat. They were originally full of resentment when they were transferred here. In addition, the two women''s personalities were not those who could sacrifice themselves to keep secrets.


    Xiong Yu took the dagger and slowly went to the woman who was a little flattering. The dagger gently drew towards the woman''s face.


    The woman with these flattery exclaimed, "don''t scratch me, I say, I say! Those baby boys are all our leader has no chance to use. He has been practicing our Kunlun sect''s most powerful martial arts. After practicing this skill for a period, he needs to use the pure essence of a large number of baby boys to nourish his meridians! "


    No chance?


    When Xiong Yu heard this, he showed a look of surprise and anger on his face. He asked in a sharp voice, "when did wujizi need a baby boy, and what are his skills?"


    "We don''t know when he started practicing. However, ten years ago, he began to need baby boys. The name of the skill he practiced was called WANYING Shengui skill. Once he succeeded, he would have the ability of wanjiro one night in terms of men. In terms of martial arts, it is said that he can be invincible in the world."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and he said in his heart that this Wuji was really cruel and cruel. He would use so many babies to practice that evil skill!


    However, after Xiong Yu calmed down, doubts arose in his heart.


    It was only ten years ago that wujizi needed a boy. However, Lin Shan''s baby boy could not live to be three years old for thousands of years. In terms of time, it seems that there is no inevitable connection between the mystery of Lin Shan''s baby boy''s death and wujizi.


    Later, Xiong Yu thought of another possibility, that is, all the leaders of Kunlun sect practiced this skill. In order to get enough baby boys, they deliberately used special means to create a deformed place like Linshan!


    Xiong Yu thought of this and asked in a deep voice, "did you Kunlun school concoct this kind of situation in Linshan?""What kind of situation?" the woman asked


    Xiong Yu said: "a baby boy can''t live for three years, and a man and a woman here can''t live for five months after that."


    The slightly flattering woman shook her head and said, "it should not be. The martial arts practiced by our present headmaster have always been a forbidden skill of the Kunlun school. Leaders of all ages have forbidden to touch that skill. Moreover, it seems that our headmaster only knew about this situation in Linshan ten years ago, that is, from that time on, he began to set up this kind of skill to collect baby boys in Linshan Of the site. "


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and asked, "as far as I know, all the witches in the village have appeared thousands of years ago. Those witches are not villagers. They are sent from the outside world. Generation after generation, why do those witches listen to you?"


    The slightly flattering woman replied, "I don''t know about this, but I''m sure that the witches in the village are definitely not from Kunlun school."


    The more pure woman also spoke at this time, she said: "in fact, I know a little about this thing. Ten years ago, when I was a child, a middle-aged man came to Kunlun. The middle-aged man found our leader. The middle-aged man seemed to be familiar with our leader. He told our leader Linshan and discussed many things secretly When I was young, they didn''t take precautions against me, so they heard something


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and asked, "what did they discuss?"


    The purer woman thought hard and said, "it seems that we have to exchange countless baby boys for a treasure of Kunlun. I don''t know exactly what it is."


    Xiong Yu then asked, "who is that middle-aged man?"


    The purer woman shook her head and said, "it''s been too long. I can''t remember clearly."


    A haze flashed on Xiong Yu''s face. If this is the case, the mystery of the death of Lin Shan man and baby boy may not have much to do with Wuji!


    This no chance, just reached a certain special cooperation with the people behind the scenes, with the help of the special situation here, to obtain the mass of baby boys needed for their own practice!


    Although inorganic particles are heinous, they should not be the ultimate mastermind behind the scenes.


    However, the mystery that the baby boy was sent to mount Sainte''s was finally solved.


    Xiong Yu frowned and looked at the two women again. After a moment''s hesitation, he took out three silver needles, which were used to eliminate their memories. Then he knocked them unconscious on the bed and untied their ropes.


    Xiong Yu can feel that he is getting closer and closer to the truth. At this time, he can''t scare the snake.


    After finishing this, Xiong Yu went down the mountain quietly. After going down the mountain, he also used silver needles to erase a memory of the two strong women.


    Later, Xiong Yu turned and walked towards the village head''s home again. At this time, the sun had set and the sky was full of sunset, which was very beautiful.


    At this time, at the east end of Lijia village, there was a faint smell of green smoke blowing silently towards the village. People in Lijia village were preparing for the upcoming hunting tomorrow, and they did not notice the smoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1056

    When Xiong Yu just entered the village, he smelled a faint fragrance. After that, his face suddenly changed.


    Xiong Yu secretly scolded: "this wanjiro, is really shameless, unexpectedly can use this move, also don''t say a word earlier!"


    After scolding, Xiong Yu immediately took out the red heart grass collected in the misty forest from his arms, then picked two leaves and put them into his mouth.


    When he separated from the Sorcerer''s house, wanjiro only said that he had a way to stop the people in Lijia village from hunting. He didn''t say how, and Xiong Yu didn''t ask.


    Until now, after smelling the faint fragrance in the air, Xiong Yu did not know what the method Wan Zilang said was.


    this method was similar to one he used in the misty forest.


    Wanjiro''s practice should be: first collect a large number of bluedream grass, and then roast it on the fire, so that the grass with a strong overpowering nature of the fragrance, floating over the entire Lijia village, so that the entire Lijia village people, fall asleep!


    In this way, no one will be harmed, but the whole hunting activity in Lijia village can be perfectly prevented.


    Bluedream grass is not only found in the misty forest, but also in many mountain forests. It is very easy to collect some bluedream grass at the level of wanjiro. Moreover, it is getting dark and the east wind is blowing, and the villagers are busy preparing. It is just the right time, the place and the people!


    After realizing this, Xiong Yu quickly walked in the direction of the smoke.


    About seven minutes later, Xiong Yu saw wanjiro, who was throwing bluedream grass on the fire, in a secret mountain forest in the east of the village.


    Wanjiro also saw Xiong Yu, but there was no accident on his face. He just laughed and said, "my method is wonderful. It doesn''t take any effort to prevent a catastrophe."


    Xiong Yu''s face turned black. However, although wanjiro copied his own practice this time, it has to be said that the final effect is good.


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a while and told wanjiro about it.


    Hearing this, Wan Jilang''s face changed slightly, and he said, "it''s the ten thousand baby God and ghost skill!"


    Xiong Yu asked unexpectedly, "do you know this skill?"


    Wan Zilang said with a dignified face: "when my master was still alive, he once told me about this taboo art of Kunlun. In fact, the original creator of this skill was not a Kunlun man, but a famous ethereal peak in history."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes slightly shrunk for a moment, and said in a startled voice: "it''s the misty peak!"


    Wan Jilang nodded and said, "in the Qin Dynasty, it is said that Baiqi practiced this skill, and Baiqi''s master was the misty peak! After practicing that kind of evil skill, he went across the battlefield and became famous as a killing God. But after Baiqi, no one in the ethereal peak practiced such evil skills. It is said that in the Song Dynasty, the leader of the ethereal peak robbed the woman of the leader of the Kunlun sect. At that time, the Kunlun sect was very powerful. In a rage, the leader of the Kunlun sect led his disciples to destroy the mountain, and the taboo of the mountain fell into the hands of Kunlun. "


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "so it is."


    Wanjiro sighed: "it''s a trouble. I''ve heard of some things about this no chance boy. It''s said that he is a villain who can do anything to achieve his goal. He also has great talent in training. Now he has absorbed the essence of baby boys for ten years. It must have been a great achievement for WANYING divine and ghost skills. If he is born, I''m afraid There''s going to be another bloodbath in this world. "


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "what I care about now is not Wuji, but the middle-aged man who talked with Wu Jizi ten years ago. Who can he be? Is he the real backstage man of Linshan?"


    Wanjiro also thought for a while and said, "I think we can find a breakthrough from the village witches. After all, these witches are sent from the mysterious organizations behind the scenes."


    "It makes sense, but there is still a breakthrough," Xiong said


    "What?" Wanjiro asked suspiciously.


    Xiong Yu slowly opened his mouth and said, "the women in the forest mountain, as well as the men and baby boys after them!"


    "What breakthrough will they have?" wanjiro asked


    Xiong Yu looked at wanjiro: "the cause of death of men and baby boys! The reason why women''s village has been able to maintain its present state for thousands of years is that men and baby boys are constantly dying. How did they die without being hurt by the outside world? You''ve been with the sorceress. Do you have any special feelings now? "


    Wanjiro frowned and thought for a while, and said, "there is no special feeling, nor do you feel sick or anything."


    Xiong Yu suddenly thought of something and said, "we have all ignored one thing, that is, the female wizard is not a woman from the village, but sent by the organization outside, and the female wizard. Maybe she will not die."


    Wanjiro was stunned and said, "it seems that there is some truth. I''m going to find a woman in the village now. First, I''ll observe the changes of my body and find out the reason."Xiong Yu glanced at wanjiro and said, "you don''t have to sacrifice your body. There will soon be a large number of ordinary people and women in Linshan. Let''s study it."


    "All the people in the village are in a coma. Hunting has been stopped. Where can there be other men?" wanjiro said


    Xiong Yu looked at the distance and said, "Lijia village has been stopped, but the vast forest mountains, other villages, can not be stopped."


    Wanjiro patted his head and said, "how can I forget this? What do you want to do?"


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment and said, "tomorrow I want to see how the women in the forest mountain hunt. After the hunting starts, what will they do to those men? Maybe we can find some clues in the process. "


    Wan Jiro''s eyes brightened and said: "this is a good idea. However, now the women in Lijia village are in a coma. If we all leave, no one will look at the village. Once we enter any wild animals in the mountain, these women in the village will be in danger. I don''t think so. I will stay in the village to guard. You can go to the mountain to investigate the hunting process."


    Xiong Yu glanced at wanjiro and said suspiciously, "are you staying just to protect the villagers in the village?"


    "That''s nature," wanjiro said justly


    Xiong Yu didn''t believe it at all. He said, "can you bear so many unconscious women in the village?"


    Wanjiro said modestly, "it shouldn''t be!"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "I think it''s better not to go. Let''s go to Suji''s house and wake up all the people in Suji''s house, and then wake up the village head. If they look at the village, there will be no problem!"


    Wanjiro was anxious and said, "they are all weak women. How can they watch the village? In case of wild animals, they are not rivals at all."


    Xiong Yu said, "I think you are the biggest beast!"


    At night, the forest mountain is silent, but the heart is not quiet.


    During the night, hundreds of villages, large and small, in the forest mountain, countless women were in high spirits. After waiting for the fifth shift, a crow of chickens made them rush around the forest mountain to hunt for the prey they had been waiting for for for a year!


    Under the guidance of witches, those villagers stood at the entrance of the village early, holding a ceremony before hunting.


    In Zhangjia village, which is not far away from Lijia village, sun Yunchang and other participating doctors stood quietly watching in the distance.


    Sun yunshang said to the doctors behind him: "the hunting is about to start. Once the hunting starts, there will be men contacting these women. Those men who have contacted with women will have strange changes in their bodies. You need to observe the specific causes. Maybe the real cause is in the process of hunting!"


    The mysterious female doctor with a veil said faintly: "I will not watch this hunting. These two days, I have known a young woman who has just given birth to a baby boy. I will go to see if I can find a breakthrough from the baby boy."


    The night breeze is cool, and the preparation ceremony before hunting is over.


    In the forest and mountain, a kind of thing called hunger, thirst and indulgence is burning up silently, as if to destroy all the reason!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1057

    Roosters have an inborn instinct to crow on the fifth watch.


    The roosters in Linshan are no exception. On the fifth watch, a rooster in the mountain crows on time, and then all the roosters in the mountain begin to crow.


    After hearing the call, the women in the forest mountain flashed a hot look in their eyes. They swarmed toward the route they had already planned.


    Xiong Yu in the fifth watch, also wake up, he cleaned up some, quietly walked into the forest.


    Last night, the female village head of Lijia village had provided Xiong Yu with five or six places that women from other villages would pass by every year for hunting and drew a simple map for Xiong Yu.


    After all, wanjiro stayed in the village shamelessly, and Xiong Yu didn''t stop him too obstinately. The women here are voluntary, even forced to do so, which is a kind of dedication.


    On the fifth watch, it was dark. Xiong Yu took the simple map drawn by the village head and quickly went to the first selected place.


    As soon as Xiong Yu arrived at that place, he heard three or four women''s voices from the mountains.


    "Auntie, where are we going to hunt?"


    "Go to the No.7 National Road, that place is a little far away, however, you and your sister are the first time to participate in hunting, we must find a good man!"


    "Why go far to find a good man?"


    "Well, the hunting has been going on for so many years. There is such a big competition around the forest mountain. It is very difficult to get a good man around the forest mountain. The most important thing is that there are still some men who have brains, can''t get a daughter-in-law, and are not afraid to die. After hearing about the customs of our forest mountain, they will go to the surrounding areas of the forest mountain to wait for us to hunt The quality of men is generally not high. "


    "So it is. Let''s run away and find a good man."


    "Yes, we must find a strong man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiong Yu listened to the conversation of the four women in the woods from a distance, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    One of the four women was in her thirties. She was fair skinned, slender, and had apricot eyes in Emei. It seems that this woman should be the leader among the four. She has been leading the way all the time, carrying a hammer commonly used in rural laundry.


    she was as like as two peas in the two, with a horsetail, a pure and charming girl, and a girl in junior high school. The two seemed to be hunting for the first time, asking them about their hunting.


    After the three of them, there was a strong old woman in her forties. She said nothing and held a mallet in her hand. Xiong Yu couldn''t tell what the old woman was for.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and followed the four people in the line.


    The goal of the four of them is very clear, that is, the No.7 National Road in the edge area of Linshan mountain. This national road is also a mountain road, known as nine curves and eighteen bends. Xiong Yu has seen it in the materials.


    On the way, Xiong Yu also heard their origin from their conversation.


    They were all from Zhangjia village, which was only a mountain away from Lijia village. The Village Sun Yunchang originally arranged was Zhangjia village.


    In her thirties, the name of the apricot woman in Emei is Zhang rumong, and the twin sisters are named Zhang Lingling and Zhang Dangdang respectively. When the two names are read together, they are lingdang.


    Zhang Rumeng is the sister''s aunt.


    As for the strong old woman in her forties, she was the aunt of the bell sisters. She was strong and silent. She was a simple rural woman.


    The morning is light and the breeze is light.


    At dawn, when the first ray of sunlight appeared, they finally arrived at a corner of National Highway 7.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help admiring in the dark that the woman in the mountain was full of physical strength. Walking down the mountain road so far, he just gasped slightly.


    Moreover, they arrived in front of the No. 7 national highway, and they were not idle.


    They came to this position, is in a gap between two mountains, this place is artificially dug out, the road is very narrow, although it is a national road, but only three cars can pass side by side at the same time.


    It seems that she is familiar with the place, and we need to block this place


    Zhang Lingling asked curiously, "why do you want to block here?"


    Zhang Rumeng pointed to the narrowest part of the No.7 National Road and said, "you haven''t walked out of the forest mountain. You don''t know there''s something called a car outside. That kind of thing is very fast. If we don''t use stones and block the narrowest place, we can''t stop those high-speed cars."


    Zhang Lingling nodded and said, "hee hee, I know about cars. I''ve heard from the old people in the village before, but I haven''t seen them yet."


    Zhang rumong nodded and said, "that''s good. Let''s start to move stones. Remember, we must pick big ones. Today, we must give you two and catch some good men."It seems that hunting gave them a lot of energy. They didn''t have a rest and began to move rocks continuously. Because they had been living in the mountain village and often worked, their strength was relatively large. They could move ordinary stones.


    What''s more, the old woman in her forties is more powerful. She can lift a stone of one or two hundred pounds with one hand!


    Xiong Yu said in his heart that this old woman, if she doesn''t live in Lin Shan, but lives in an ordinary city, let her go to the Olympic Games to participate in the weightlifting competition, she will definitely be the world champion!


    Unfortunately, such a good talent was buried in the forest.


    Their speed was very fast. After about half an hour, they blocked the whole mountain road.


    Zhang Rumeng was very clever. After blocking the mountain road in front of her, she asked the old woman to put several round big stones on the slope of the mountain, which was 30 meters behind, and then they all used small stones to prop them under the big rocks, so as not to let them roll down.


    In this way, once a car passes by and stops on a blocked road in front of them, they can pull out the small stones and let the big stones roll down to cut off the backward road of the car in front of them.


    In this way, the car becomes a real turtle in a jar!


    When Xiong Yu saw this scene, he said to himself, "who said that women are just big breasts and no brains, they just don''t give full play to their wisdom."


    After the four women had done all this, they hid behind the big stone and waited for the opportunity.


    No. 7 national road was originally remote, and the road was full of twists and turns. In addition, there were often falling stones from the mountain, lacking of maintenance, so there were few pedestrians on the road.


    Moreover, since some big people realized the problem of Linshan, they also closed a part of National Highway 7 intentionally or unintentionally. This also led to the fact that although the four women had prepared for more than half an hour, no car had passed by.


    However, the four women seemed to be very patient and waited quietly behind the big stone.


    About half an hour later, a car finally appeared on the No. 7 highway. It was a battered van with a slow speed. It was driving this way!


    "Auntie, is that a car?" Zhang Lingling pointed to the van ahead and asked excitedly.


    "Yes, that''s the car. It has four wheels. It can run by itself." Zhang rumong said.


    "It''s amazing, auntie. Can we take this car back to the village?" Zhang Lingling asked.


    "There is no road in the forest mountain. I thought so many years ago, but the car must be on the road, otherwise, it will not move at all." Zhang rumong said.


    "So it is. It''s a pity." Zhang Lingling said, "there is no flash in her eyes, but there is no flash in her eyes."


    However, Zhang Rumeng said with certainty: "there will be!"


    Zhang Lingling asked curiously, "why?"


    Zhang Rumeng explained: "for mountain roads like this, only men and old drivers dare to drive. If women drive, they will probably open ditches."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1058

    The old van is getting closer and closer. Zhang Rumeng and his party hold their breath and are ready to start.


    Zhang Rumeng and his party chose this site, which is at the crack of two mountains and a sharp turn of national highway No.7. People who are familiar with the terrain here will unconsciously slow down their speed when they drive to this place.


    However, the old van is somewhat abnormal. As the distance gets closer, the car does not mean to slow down at all. On the contrary, it also increases the speed slightly!


    "The mountain road is better. There are no people on the road and there are no traffic lights. Xiong Da, you let me drive for a while."


    "Don''t worry. I''m speeding up. It''s going to be 120 yards soon."


    "Continue to speed up, ha ha, the broken van can speed up to 120 yards, which is amazing! Ah, the front seems to be turning, bear big, you quickly brake! "


    "No turning? I''ll go alone. It''s true. Why, I can''t stop the car! "


    "Xiong Da, you stepped on the accelerator, not the brake. You stepped on the wrong foot!"


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom -"


    before the old van reached the corner, it bumped into the gully on the side of the road and made a violent crash!


    Zhang Rumeng, sister lingdang and the strong woman were all shocked. Their carefully arranged trap had not yet been unfolded, and the van went into its own ditch.


    Even Xiong Yu in the dark, the corners of his mouth twitch for a moment. What a stupid driver would drive like this?


    "Aunt, what happened to the car?" Zhang Lingling asked in amazement.


    Zhang Rumeng said with some uncertainty: "maybe the driver is really a female driver."


    "Ah, female driver? There won''t even be a man in the car. What shall we do? " Zhang Lingling asked anxiously.


    Zhang Rumeng rubbed his bright forehead and said, "let''s go down and have a look."


    Before turning, there are ditches on both sides of the mountain road. At the corner, there are stone walls on both sides of the mountain road. The van bumped into the ditch in front of the stone wall.


    At this time, the van in the ditch has overturned, and the front of the van has been slightly deformed. However, there is an air bag in the old van. When the front of the bus is hit, the air bag has been fully opened, and the people in the car seem to be alive.


    "What''s wrong with me? Eh, the car overturned. Oh, I remember. The bear''s car went into the ditch and knocked me out! " A thin man sat on the copilot, rubbed his bruised head and said with grin.


    Then, the thin man seemed to remember something again. He quickly turned his head and looked at the front driver. He called out, "big bear, big bear. Wake up quickly. You won''t be killed!" The thin man pushed the air bag in front of him and shook the fat man in front of him.


    The fat man did not move, did not have a sound, his face was also dyed red with blood. When the thin man saw this scene, he immediately realized something. He was sad, and his tears immediately came out. He cried out in a sad voice: "bear big, you can''t die. You haven''t married a daughter-in-law. If you die like this, you will be laughed at by others when you get to the underworld. Wake up, you are on the Internet The silicone doll is coming soon. If you don''t wake up, I''ll use it! "


    "Oh, it''s killing me, silicone doll? Did you get there? Why are we here? Where is this When the fat man sitting in the driver''s seat heard the silicone doll, he suddenly opened his eyes and woke up with a puzzled face.


    The thin man saw the fat man wake up, not from a Leng, happy way: "ha ha, so you are not dead!"


    At this time, Zhang Rumeng and his party finally came to the van overturned in the valley, and Xiong Yu also quietly approached a lot. However, after approaching, Xiong Yuning looked into the car and showed a more astonished look on his face.


    because Xiong Yu indistinct as like as two peas in the car, two of them are very familiar with it. If they look carefully, the two people will be exactly the same as bear and bear two.


    Xiong Yu said to himself, "are these two really Xiong DA and Xiong er? Aren''t they supposed to be in the mall with fat sister-in-law? How could it be here? "


    Zhang Rumeng walked to the front of the car and looked at the car nervously. A surprise flashed through her bright eyes and said, "good, good. The two people in the car are all men!"


    Zhang Lingling was a little curious and asked, "Auntie, what is the difference between men and women?"


    Zhang Rumeng pursed her mouth, pointed to the two people in the car and said, "I''ll get them out later, pick up their clothes, and show them to you."


    At this time, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, who are fully awake, also hear the voice outside the car. Xiong Er takes a hard look out and shouts, "is anyone there? Help! We''re stuck in the car


    Zhang Lingling bent down on the broken window and asked, "don''t shout. We''ll get you out. What''s your name?"


    Xiong Er turned his head and saw that there was a beautiful little girl with a horsetail outside the window. He was stunned. His face was slightly red and he said, "my name is Xiong er. This is my brother. His name is Xiong da."Zhang Dang also bent down and looked inside with Zhang Lingling, and asked, "how can we save you two?"


    "Mountain ghost!" Xiong Eryi saw two as like as two peas in front of the window, and shivered, unable to shout.


    At this time, Xiong Da put out his hand and knocked on bear two''s head. He said, "how can such a beautiful girl be a mountain ghost? This may be a fairy!"


    "Cluck, these two people are so stupid!" Zhang Lingling laughed and then said, "are men so stupid?"


    Zhang Dang''s eyes turned and said, "men should be stupid, otherwise, we won''t catch them as prey."


    Zhang Rumeng listened, shook his head and said, "you two, don''t say anything. First save these two men. They are our first batch of prey. There must be no mistake."


    Zhang Rumeng seems to know something about cars. She takes out a dagger, stabs the air bag, and smashes all the windows. First, she pulls Xiong Er out of the window.


    After Xiong Er is pulled out, he can finally see Zhang Rumeng and his sister lingdang completely. However, Xiong Er has a kind of inexplicable tension in front of beautiful women. For a while, he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Bell sisters are curious to look at bear two, Zhang Lingling is stretched out her hand, touched bear er''s face, this let bear two feel a shock like vertigo.


    Zhang Rumeng didn''t put his energy on Xiong er. She said to the strong young woman, "the fat man in the car is difficult to climb out of the window. Let''s turn the car over first."


    The strong woman nodded. She and Zhang Rumeng raised a corner of the car, trying to turn the car over.


    The strong woman''s strength was incomparable. With the help of Zhang Rumeng, they turned the van upside down!


    After that, the strong woman pulled open the deformed door and pulled Xiong Da out of the car.


    As soon as Xiong Da came out, he screamed: "Oh, easy, easy, pain!"


    Bear two see bear big also was rescued, say: "bear big, you all right?"


    Big bear rubbed his head and moved his body again. He bared his teeth and said, "it''s not much. It''s all skin injuries. It''s pain."


    Xiong Er breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s OK. When we were in Thailand, the injuries were more serious than before. Alas, I had known that you would not be allowed to drive, so I would rather drive."


    Xiong Da said: "I can''t blame it. I have to blame the road. It''s a big turn without a signboard. Isn''t that a trap?"


    Xiong Er nodded with the same feeling. Then, he looked at the bell sisters, Zhang Rumeng and the strong woman. He said with some formality: "thank you. If you hadn''t rescued us, we might have died here."


    Xiong Da also quickly nodded and said, "yes, thank you very much."


    Zhang Lingling hesitated and said, "in fact, you don''t have to thank us, because you two have become our captives."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1059

    Captives?


    When Xiong DA and Xiong Er heard these two words, they were all in a daze. How could they become captives in a blink of an eye when they just got out of the car?


    Bear two touched his head and said casually, "little girl, are you kidding?"


    Zhang Lingling shook her head, and a serious look flashed on her young water face and said, "it''s not a joke. You and he have become our captives, and we also want to be our husbands."


    Xiong ER was so stupid. He looked at the young and beautiful girl who was only 11 or 12 years old. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    He and Xiong Da, who are both big and big but still have nothing to do, may not be able to find a poor woman to be their daughter-in-law when they are working hard outside. However, the gorgeous little girl in front of him said that he would let them both be husbands!


    This is fake!


    Xiong Erjian will never believe it!


    Because fat sister-in-law said, this is a society with more men and less women. It is more difficult to find a daughter-in-law than to ascend to heaven!


    However, when Xiong Er thought of his fat sister-in-law, his eyes suddenly brightened and immediately asked, "are you from the Linshan women''s village?"


    Zhang Lingling nodded and said, "yes, we are the people of women''s village. What''s the matter?"


    Xiong er''s eyes became brighter. He looked back at Xiong Da, grinned and said, "we found it!"


    Xiong Da''s spirit was shaken. He looked at Zhang Lingling and asked, "has a man named Xiong Yu been to your village these two days?"


    "Xiong Yu?" Zhang Lingling shook her head and asked suspiciously, "who is he and is he also a man?"


    Xiong Da took out a mobile phone from his pocket, opened the electronic photo album, handed it to Zhang Lingling, and said, "this is the man in the photo."


    "Wow! The man in the picture is so handsome. If only we could catch him! " Zhang Dang came to the picture and sighed. Then she looked at Xiong DA and asked, "do you know this man? Where is he? "


    Xiong Da cleared his throat, gave a dry cough and said, "yes, this man should be in your village. Sister in law asked us to come to him. There are important things. Well, there''s another one. It''s useless for a man to be handsome. The main thing is to be strong. You see, Xiong ER and I are strong men


    Zhang Dang looked up and down Xiong DA and Xiong Er, but he also nodded and asked, "who is the fat sister-in-law? What''s important for you to find that Xiong Yu? "


    Xiong shook his head and said, "you don''t know fat sister-in-law. You can''t tell you anything. You can only tell Xiong Yu. However, Xiong yu should be in your village. When fat sister-in-law comes, she tells us that Xiong Yu is in Linshan women''s village."


    Hearing this, Zhang Dang''s disappointment flashed in his eyes and said, "I''m afraid you two are mistaken. There are hundreds of women''s villages in the forest mountain. Your friend may have been caught as prey by women in other villages."


    Zhang Rumeng frowned when he heard this, and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense, aunt three, you should tie them up first. These two are not enough. We have to catch two more!"


    Zhang Rumeng''s three aunts are the strong woman. She takes a rope as thick as a thumb and goes to Xiong DA and Xiong er. She can''t help but tie them up.


    Xiong Er still wanted to resist, but Xiong Da winked at Xiong ER and made a gesture. Xiong Er understood, stopped fighting and let the strong three aunts tie them up.


    Zhang Ru dreamt that Xiong DA and Xiong Er were still very cooperative and said, "go, let''s continue to hide and wait for new passers-by."


    Among the four of them, Zhang Rumeng took the lead and said the most useful words. The bell sisters and three aunts pressed Xiong DA and Xiong Er, followed Zhang Rumeng back to the big stones on the hillside on the roadside.


    Xiong Yu''s hidden position, a long distance from them, can clearly hear them speak.


    When Xiong Yu heard Xiong Da say that it was fat sister-in-law who asked them to come to find him, some doubts arose in his heart: "how does fat sister-in-law know that he is in Linshan women''s village, and that the last game in women''s village is very secret, and ordinary people absolutely can''t know. Besides, fat sister-in-law asked Xiong DA and Xiong Er to come to me. What''s the important thing?"


    Xiong Yu was puzzled, but he did not jump out immediately. Instead, he continued to hide and watch the development of the whole hunting event.


    After catching Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Zhang Rumeng, three aunts and lingdang sisters seem to have run out of luck. After another two hours, they did not see any vehicles passing by.


    Xiong Da couldn''t help but say, "Hey, don''t wait, bear and I are very strong, absolutely can satisfy you!"


    Xiong Er Fu he said: "yes, we are strong. Before, the two of us have been bandits and kidnappers, and we have fought in the Middle East. In that respect, we can definitely top two. No, we can top three!"


    Zhang Rumeng glared at Xiong DA and Xiong ER and said, "shut up, and then castrate both of you!"


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er immediately shut their mouths, but they are secretly making eye contact. Before they come, their sister-in-law arranged for several times. Naturally, they know how to deal with it.Time goes by bit by bit. A morning has passed, but there is still no vehicle passing by.


    Zhang Rumeng, three aunts and Ling Dang sisters are well prepared for the hunt. They all bring their own dry food and water. At noon, they eat something at will, and give Xiong Da Xiong Er some food. Then they continue to wait patiently.


    This wait, wait until sunset.


    When the four were disappointed and were about to get up and leave, Zhang Lingling suddenly pointed to a far away part of the road and said, "you see, there seems to be another car coming!"


    As the sun sets, an agricultural tractor is coming towards the road. It seems that there is a very strong man on it!


    Zhang Rumeng''s spirit was shocked and said: "a good man finally came. If I guess well, it should be a farmer. Remember, only the man who is a farmer is a good man. They are strong, hardworking, simple minded, and the best hunting choice. Don''t talk. When you are ready, you must capture the farmer!"


    In the distance of No.7 highway, a tractor, with black smoke from its chimney and its engine, was driving towards the ambush place of Zhang Rumeng.


    At this time, a fiery red Faraday came from afar, which was much faster than the tractor.


    However, the farmer with a tractor, seeing that there was no one on the road, drove to the middle of the road and turned the steering wheel twice from time to time. He drove very casually on the road.


    The driver in the fiery red Faraday also saw the agricultural tractor and honked his horn from afar, trying to make the tractor get out of the way of the central road.


    However, because the tractor runs very slowly, even if it has to give way, it will take a certain time, and Faraday''s speed is very fast, before the tractor can give way to the road, it has already run close.


    As the road didn''t give way, Faraday had to brake urgently to slow down, and drove through the road near the tractor.


    After overtaking the tractor, the red Faraday''s speed dropped completely, and then the window slowly opened. A rich second generation, dressed in an anima custom-made suit, about 20 years old and dyed with yellow hair, stretched out his head from the window, spat at the tractor behind the car, and roared: "scold the one next door, you want to die. You didn''t hear me honk the horn Is it? "


    The farmer who drove the tractor was an honest man. Seeing that the rich second generation on the tractor was so arrogant, he knew that he had offended people he could not afford to offend and did not dare to speak up.


    At this time, another lazy woman''s voice came from Faraday. The voice said, "little clock, tell a farmer what to do with so much, and let someone break his leg to see if he dares to block our way!"


    The rich second generation, known as Zhong Shao, snorted coldly and said, "it''s cheap to break his dog''s legs. Let''s go. We don''t talk so much about him. The place we''re going to is coming soon."


    At the same time, Zhang Rumeng, three aunts and bell sisters are nervous, because the tractor and Faraday are about to enter the trap they have designed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1060

    The rich second generation bell on Faraday speeded up all the way and broke into the trap. It was only because the place where the trap was set was a sharp turn. Only after turning the corner, could we see the stone blocking the road ahead. And Faraday speeded up very fast. After the clock saw the stone in front of him, the speed had been raised to nearly 120 yards!


    "Oh, there''s a stone, brake fast!" The lazy woman on the co pilot screamed!


    "It''s too late!" Zhong Shao stepped on the brake to the end. However, due to the inertia of the car, it couldn''t stop at all.


    "Boom -"


    Faraday hit a stone in front of him, and the airbag suddenly opened.


    The farmer drove his tractor and approached the corner. He heard the loud noise in front of him. He was startled. He immediately stepped on the brake. He was not sure. He murmured to himself, "what happened in front of me, a girl!"


    At the same time, Zhang Rumeng calmly looked at everything in front of him and said a sentence: "put a stone, block the road!"


    At an order, the three aunts and the bell sisters immediately took away the small stones under the big round stones. Without the small stones, the big round stones immediately rolled towards the road under the hillside!


    Zhang Rumeng also took the bell sisters and the third aunt to walk down. As for Xiong DA and Xiong 2, they were tied up with ropes by the three aunts, so no one left to look at them. Anyway, they could not run away.


    Seeing that they had left, Xiong Yu quietly came out of the hiding place.


    After that, Xiong''s sister-in-law didn''t let her go so much


    The two thieves laughed and said, "no, I keep them close to me. This time, the fat sister-in-law asked us not only to find Xiong Yu, but also to take a daughter-in-law back. The fat sister-in-law said that the women in the forest mountain are not as picky as those in the outside world. They don''t want betrothal gifts, and they will stick them upside down. That''s true!"


    Xiong Yu had already walked in and directly kicked Xiong Er Yi Jiao. He said, "what do you say?"


    Xiong ER was clever and looked at Xiong Yu. He was surprised to see that it was Xiong Yu who kicked him. He asked, "this is not an illusion. Why are you here?"


    Xiong Yu took a look at Xiong ER and said, "I still want to ask you two. What are you doing here if you are not in the mall with your fat sister-in-law?"


    Bear two said: "fat sister-in-law, let us come to you!"


    Xiong Yu asked, "how does fat sister-in-law know that I am in Lin Shan?"


    Xiong Er thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, the fat sister-in-law told us two to come here and tell you something."


    Seeing Xiong er''s appearance, Xiong Yu knew that Xiong Er really didn''t know. His sister-in-law must also have hidden secrets. Otherwise, he would not have been using face changing techniques to disguise herself for so many years to confuse people around him.


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment and asked, "what can I do for you, sister-in-law?"


    At this time, Xiong Da, who was also calming down on one side, interrupted and replied, "sister-in-law says that Lin Shan is very dangerous. Let''s not mix with him blindly and go back quickly."


    Xiong Yu asked suspiciously, "is Lin Shan very dangerous? What are the dangers, you say? "


    Xiong DA and Xiong 2 looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu became more curious and asked, "what did fat sister-in-law tell you? Speak slowly."


    Xiong Da thought for a while and said, "well, fat sister-in-law, let''s persuade you to go back and tell you that Linshan is dangerous. But she also knows that our eloquence is not good, and the probability of persuading you to go back is relatively low. If we can persuade you back, the result is the best. If we can''t, let us tell you something."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Da said: "fat sister-in-law said that there are many big forces involved in the forest mountain. If you act rashly, once those big forces are disturbed or their interests are hurt, they will kill you by any means. You must be careful."


    Xiong Yu was a little surprised. After listening to Xiong DA and Xiong Er, she always behaved like a fat sister-in-law. Her identity seemed to be really not simple. She even knew some dark scenes in Lin Shan!


    Xiong Yu continued to ask, "what else did fat sister-in-law say?"


    Xiong Da thought about it carefully and said, "sister-in-law said that her hometown was in Linshan. Later, for some reason, she went out from Linshan. She also said that there was a very complicated relationship between the forest mountain and the Zhong family in the mall, so you should be careful of the Zhong family."


    Zhong family?


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed for a moment. There was a shadow of the Zhong family behind the first royal city. There was also a shadow of the Zhong family in the forest mountain. The Zhong family, which has always been a low profile in the mall, seems to have hidden a lot of unknown things!


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s silence, Xiong Da said: "by the way, when the fat sister-in-law came, she also told us one thing. She said that if we found you, we would let you help us two. Each of us would find a beautiful daughter-in-law from a women''s village and bring it back to the mall."


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s face turned black, he said, "didn''t fat sister-in-law tell you that a woman who had slept in the forest mountain would die in three to five months?"Xiong said with a silly smile, "Hey, of course. But when we came, sister-in-law gave us medicine. Fat sister-in-law said that as long as we took that medicine, we would have nothing to do with Lin Shan''s women. By the way, fat sister-in-law is afraid that you can''t hold on to Lin Shan''s women. Let''s take one for you."


    Bear two also said at this time: "yes, your medicine is in my pocket, you hurry to eat it."


    Xiong Yu was surprised again. He had been in the women''s village for more than a day. He had not found out the cause of the death of Lin Shan''s man and baby boy. Unexpectedly, his sister-in-law already had medicine!


    Moreover, Linshan women''s village has existed for thousands of years, and no one has developed effective drugs. How can fat sister-in-law have them? Do you mean fat sister-in-law


    Xiong Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Then he bent down and took out a bag of medicine wrapped in plastic bags from Xiong er''s pocket.


    Xiong Yu opened the plastic bag and opened a layer of paper wrapped around it. He saw a black pill with strong Chinese medicine smell inside.


    Xiong Yu put the pill in front of his nose, sniffed it carefully, and said in a low voice: "withered leaf grass, Codonopsis pilosula, Astragalus membranaceus, three leaf heat dissipating grass, and wolfberry seed. In addition, there are two very other drugs. I can''t tell them apart!"


    Xiong Yu''s attainments in traditional Chinese medicine are already very high. He knows most of the Chinese medicinal materials like the palm of his hand. At this time, there are two drugs in the pill that he can''t distinguish, which is enough to illustrate the rarity of the two herbs.


    Bear big at this time but urged Xiong Yu a, way: "you hurry to eat it."


    Xiong Yu didn''t worry, but put the medicine away. He said faintly, "I''ll save you two first. I''ll study the medicine well later."


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er almost shook their heads at the same time. Xiong er said, "when we came, the fat sister-in-law told us that if we were kidnapped by the women''s village people, we must not resist and obey. In this way, our daughter-in-law will not have to look for it."


    Xiong Yu''s body became stiff and said, "is that what fat sister-in-law really said to you?"


    Bear two nodded and said: "really, and we have prepared a lot of condoms, hey hey, do you want a few, I have them close to me."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t need that thing, but you two are sure to be tied away by the woman here?"


    Xiong Er nodded his head firmly and said, "yes, we listen to fat sister-in-law in the matter of looking for a daughter-in-law. After all, there are too many betrothal gifts from outside women. Xiong DA and I don''t have so much money. Besides, there are so many women here. They are not only gentle and beautiful, but also hard-working. We must take one back!"


    Xiong Yu hesitated and said: "that young woman Zhang Rumeng is quite suitable for you two, but the other two sisters seem to be a little younger."


    Bear two but very don''t mind ground say: "we don''t dislike them small!"


    Xiong Yu''s face turned black again, and he said, "who says you dislike it? I mean, the bell sisters are too young. If you really take them out of the forest mountain, the police will definitely arrest you two. If you have sex with a girl under 14 years old outside, you will be sentenced!"


    Xiong ER was stunned for a moment, thought for a moment and said, "then we can live in the forest mountain. After two or three years, when they are 14 years old, we will go out again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1061

    When Xiong Yu communicated with Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Zhang Rumeng and his party also ran to the No. 7 national highway.


    The farmer who drove the tractor first heard the crash in front of him. Then he saw the stones rolling down the hillside. He was also frightened. He murmured to himself, "is this going to be an earthquake?"


    As soon as the farmer was nervous, he got out of the car and wanted to find a place to hide. However, when he was looking for a place to hide, he saw four women running down the hillside.


    Farmers thought that they also felt the earthquake before running, so they opened their throats and called out: "you run faster, the earthquake, may encounter landslides!"


    The farmer thought for a while and felt that it was not easy for the four women. He should save them, so the farmer ran to Zhang Rumeng and his party.


    At this time, the sound of the rolling stones has slowly disappeared.


    The farmer ran to Zhang Rumeng and his party of four and asked, "what do you do? Why in the mountains? Run with me. If you don''t run, you won''t be able to run away. "


    Zhang Rumeng frowned and said, "there is no earthquake, it''s just the stones rolling down."


    The farmer calmed down and took a look in the direction of the falling stone, and said in disbelief, "it''s just a stone."


    Zhang Lingling said to the farmer, "you don''t have to run away. You are captured by us."


    The farmer was at a loss and said, "what are you talking about? What''s the prisoner?"


    Zhang Dang broke in and said, "you are going back to be a husband for us. We are looking for a husband."


    The farmer seemed to be in his thirties. He was strong, not fat or thin. His face was simple and mellow. After hearing this, he was surprised and said: "what are you kidding me? I''m in my thirties. I''ve made several marriage with widow Liu in the village, but they didn''t succeed. You all look like fairies. How can you find me to be your husband?"


    Zhang Rumeng took a look at the farmer and said, "don''t ask so many questions. Follow us. We''ll look at the people in the car in front of us. Don''t let them run away!"


    Zhang Rumeng said as he walked quickly towards the front.


    The three aunts directly took the farmer in his thirties and followed Zhang Rumeng with the bell sisters. However, the farmer did not seem to have contacted a woman. When she was pulled by the three aunts, her old face turned red.


    The fiery red Faraday hit a big rock, the front of the car was smoking, and there were people calling for help in the car.


    Zhang Rumeng walked to the front of the car and saw that the air bag inside Faraday was also opened. A young man in his twenties and a charming woman of eighteen or nine years old in the car were stuck by the air bag. Although they were not injured, they could not get out.


    Zhang Rumeng cut through the air bag with a dagger and pulled the Yellow haired young man out of the driver''s seat.


    The young man also noticed Zhang Rumeng. At a glance, he seemed to forget the danger and murmured to himself, "gorgeous young woman!"


    After the young man was dragged out, he took a deep breath, took a faint look at the damaged sports car and said, "this sports car has been changed. It''s been driving for two months. If it''s damaged, it won''t be needed. By the way, what''s your name, beauty? Save the grace, no teeth unforgettable! Well, let me introduce myself first. My name is Zhong shaotian! "


    Zhang Rumeng looked at Zhong shaotian carefully and replied, "my name is Zhang rumong. Please don''t say the favor of saving life. You have been captured by us. Go back with us and be our husband."


    Zhong shaotian was stunned. He was just thinking about it. He deliberately said that the sports car would be changed in two months. This implied that he was rich and wanted to attract this young woman.


    But, did not expect this young woman is more direct than him, want to pull him back to be husband directly!


    Zhong shaotian hesitated for a moment and said, "well, are we developing too fast? Do you want to get to know each other and talk slowly? Well, of course, if you are already impatient, I can do it at any time."


    "Ah! Zhong Shao, please help me out. I still have your child in my stomach. If the child is crushed, your son will be finished! " Exclaimed the 18-9-year-old girl in the car who had not yet been rescued.


    As soon as Zhong shaotian heard this, his face suddenly looked a little ugly. He was trying to hook up with this rare young woman, but he was interrupted by the woman in the car. Zhong shaotian immediately said to Zhang rumong, "don''t listen to her nonsense. She is not pregnant with my child at all. We are just pure friends of men and women, and we have nothing to do."


    Zhang Rumeng looked at Zhong shaotian and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind."


    As soon as Zhong shaotian was overjoyed, he quickly ran to the other side of the car, pulled the 18-9-year-old girl out of the car, pulled it to one side, and whispered, "stop talking nonsense. Your pregnancy diagnosis is just a fake. Don''t think you don''t know. If you sleep with me, you don''t see me as rich. This is a card There is a million noodles. Take the flowers. Don''t look for me or know me


    The 18-year-old woman was not ordinary either. She raised her eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "the clock is short, only one million. Do you send beggars?"Zhong shaotian flashed a dark color in his eyes. He took out another card and said, "there are ten million in this one. It''s enough for you to spend. Go quickly!"


    The 18-year-old woman''s eyes flashed with joy, took the card, looked around, turned around and left without saying a word.


    When the 18-year-old girl left, no one stopped her. After all, she was not a man!


    When Zhong shaotian saw the 18-year-old woman leave, he turned his head and looked at Zhang rumong with a smile on his face. He said, "that, beauty, where is your home? Who else is in the family? "


    Zhang Rumeng narrowed his eyes and said, "in Zhangjia village, there are only four of us in my family."


    Zhong Shao''s eyes flashed with joy and said, "so you don''t have a man in your family?"


    Zhang rumong nodded and said, "it was not half a year ago. Would you like to be the only man in my house?"


    Zhong shaotian took a look at Zhang Rumeng, and then at the unique beautiful twin sisters behind her. A startling light flashed in his eyes and said, "yes, that, go. Let''s go to your house now!"


    Zhang Rumeng held out his hand, stopped Zhong shaotian, frowned and said, "how can I feel that you are not competent in that respect? In my experience, the thumb of your right hand is relatively short and small, which means that your thing is also relatively short, and the quality should not be good. "


    Zhong shaotian''s face suddenly changed. He felt that he had been greatly humiliated. As a man, no one could bear to be said that his ability was not good, especially such a beautiful young woman. So he said, "absolutely. I''ll tell you, I can do ten thousand times a night! It''s never empty! "


    Zhang Rumeng shook his head and said, "I have no answer. I''d better try. I''ll find some good ones for sister lingdang this time. We don''t want the second one!"


    When Zhong shaotian heard this, he felt a little silly and asked, "how to try?"


    Zhang Rumeng said slowly, "practice is the only criterion for testing truth."


    Zhong shaotian didn''t understand and asked, "what?"


    Zhang rumong said, "try it in practice."


    Zhong shaotian was a bit pinched, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "is it here? It''s a field war, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Rumeng said faintly: "people with strength are the same everywhere. People without strength can''t do it anywhere!"


    When Zhong shaotian heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and said, "well, we''ll fight in real combat. If you''re afraid of anyone, wait for me, and I''ll get ready."


    As he spoke, Zhong shaotian walked towards the smoking Faraday sports car. Then, he got into the car, searched for it and found a box of blue medicine. There were three words on it: Viagra!


    This is the medicine that Zhong shaotian must take before he does that. Otherwise, he can''t do it. Just like Zhang Rumeng said, he has no strength, but after taking it, he is absolutely fierce!


    Zhong shaotian secretly ate one in the car. However, in order to prevent accidents, he hesitated for a moment and ate another one!


    Then, he slowly climbed out of the car, walked to Zhang Rumeng, with a confident smile on his face, and said, "go, let''s start fighting!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1062

    Zhong shaotian thinks that Zhang Rumeng wants to test himself personally, so after taking two pills, he goes to Zhang Rumeng with enigmatic confidence.


    But Zhang Rumeng turned his head and said to the three aunts behind him: "this matter is hard for three aunts."


    Three aunt''s simple face flashed a slight shyness, said: "this little thing, not hard."


    Zhong shaotian saw a strong woman suddenly stopped him and Zhang Rumeng. He was stunned for a moment and said, "that, you should let me go first."


    Three aunts grinned, showed a mouth of yellow teeth, simple said: "let what? Come on, let''s go behind that rock. "


    As she spoke, she took Zhong shaotian to the back of a big stone not far away. Because of her great strength, she pulled the thin Zhong shaotian, which was no different from carrying a little rooster, so she pulled it all the way.


    Zhong shaotian was shocked and cried, "Hello! What are you going to do? Let me go. Isn''t Zhang Rumeng going to test my strength? What are you pulling me for? "


    Three aunts very simple said: "this matter, don''t bother small dream, let me come, in this respect, I have more experience than little dream, well, you don''t shout, a man calls, I''m easy to get excited."


    After listening to Zhong shaotian, his eyes were black, and he almost didn''t faint. It was not the gorgeous young woman Zhang Rumeng who tested his strength, but the old woman with yellow teeth!


    Zhong shaotian was scared and opened his throat and yelled, but it was no use. There was no one in the wild mountains. Even if he broke his throat, it was useless!


    In addition, Viagra can take at most one pill at a time, but in order to prevent accidents, he took two small blue drugs at one breath, and the efficacy was also in his toss, slowly brewing and playing.


    In a moment, there was a blushing sound from the stone.


    , a more than 30 year old farmer, heard what he said, and his throat was not moved. His old face was flushed, and he stood uneasy. His eyes did not drop towards the stone. He was in the dark. "It''s still a good young man. So soon he was caught in the eye. Why, why didn''t the three aunts look at me and do not test my strength? I have stored the essence for thirty years, and have absolutely strong strength! ¡±


    however, Zhang Rumeng looked at the farmer with a beautiful smile and said, "I''ll also test your strength."


    Looking at Zhang Rumeng, who was about 30 years old, his heart almost jumped out. The farmer trembled and said, "girl, what are you talking about? You can''t mess around. I can''t climb up to a person who is more beautiful than a fairy like you. "


    Zhang Rumeng came to the farmer with a smile and said, "you can do it. We have been suffering for more than half a year in order to wait for this day. I think you are very good. Why don''t we try it too?"


    Zhang Lingling suddenly opened her mouth and asked, "Auntie, what should we do?"


    Zhang Rumeng looked at the bell sisters hesitantly and said, "are there two on the hillside? You two choose your own, and those two are good. You two are one. "


    Zhang Dangdang interrupted: "Auntie, we can''t mess around at this time. Isn''t the village''s rule that we can only enjoy men after the end of the hunting ceremony?"? Now it''s getting dark. Let''s take these four people back, or the wizard will be angry


    Zhang Rumeng listened to it, pause for a moment, sighed and said, "indeed, it''s getting dark now. Let''s go back first. We''ve been waiting for half a year, and it''s not bad for these two days."


    Zhang Dang nodded and said, "let''s wait for the third aunt. It should be soon."


    The conversation between Xiong Yu and Xiong DA and Xiong Er is over. With their insistence, Xiong Yu has not forced him to save them. In Xiong Yu''s opinion, since both Xiong DA and Xiong Er have taken medicine, it is not a bad thing to find a daughter-in-law in women''s village.


    Moreover, Xiong Yu has another idea, that is: once people like Xiong DA and Xiong Er marry their daughter-in-law, they are afraid of their daughter-in-law. If they marry a woman outside, if they are a little bit more beautiful, they will certainly cheat. However, if they marry the women here, they will not be the same. If they get married in the future, which man who has no long eyes will be the second daughter-in-law of Xiong da A woman''s idea, once a relationship has taken place, is bound to die in three to five months.


    Therefore, Xiong Yu feels that the women here are very suitable for Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Xiong Yu also wanted to do well. Even if he could solve the mystery of the women''s village and find a cure, he would not cure Xiong DA and Xiong er''s daughter-in-law of the strange disease. In any case, Xiong DA and Xiong Er took medicine, and they would not be affected.


    After trying to understand Xiong DA and Xiong 2, Xiong Yu got close to Zhang Rumeng and his party again. After seeing what happened on the No.7 National Road, Xiong Yu''s mouth twitched for a moment, and said in his heart, "the man named Zhong shaotian really killed himself!"


    The setting sun seems not to be used to such a spring in the world, and sink some, only half of the face.


    Finally, the three aunts came out from behind the stone, with his clothes disordered, his steps flighty and his walking unsteady. He said honestly, "the time is long, but it''s too small, and the quality is a little poor. It''s not suitable for bell sisters."Zhang Rumeng nodded and said, "it''s so. I''ll give him to your three aunts. You''ve been cooking for more than half a year. It''s time to have a good time."


    The three aunts nodded and said, "well, I''ll take it back and adjust it slowly. There are still some medicinal wine at home. If you give it to him, it should be improved."


    At this time, Zhong shaotian felt a shiver because he heard that he was going to be given to his aunt forever!


    Zhong shaotian cried out: "you can''t treat me like this, absolutely not. My quality is really OK. Please, let me go. I''m the eldest son of the Zhong family in the mall. If I have any accident, the people of the Zhong family will never let you go."


    Zhang Rumeng asked in doubt: "what is the Zhong family?"


    Zhang Lingling was also a little curious. She thought and said, "it seems that there is a family in some village."


    The third aunt said confidently: "it''s OK. No matter who''s from, I''ll break their legs if they dare to rob people in our village."


    Xiong Yu in a hidden corner, heard these women''s conversation, the corner of his mouth can not help but twitch, at the same time, there is a flash of color in his eyes.


    That Zhong shaotian unexpectedly said that he was from the Zhong family in the mall. What did he do here?


    The fat sister-in-law makes Xiong Da, and Xiong Er sends a message that the situation of Lin Shan is complex, and the Zhong family is one of the biggest forces behind Lin Shan. Is there any secret about Zhong shaotian''s coming to Linshan?


    Xiong Yu squinted, all kinds of thoughts flashed quickly in his heart.


    At sunset, the sky is full of red clouds.


    Zhang rumong and his party of four returned with a full load. They tied Xiong Da, Xiong Er, 30 year old farmers and Zhong shaotian into a string with ropes. They talked and laughed all the way, and walked on the way back.


    Zhong shaotian is completely empty, and there is a tendency to fall when he takes two steps. Fortunately, his three aunts are somewhat satisfied with Zhong shaotian and helps him from time to time along the way to prevent him from falling down.


    Xiong Yu followed in silence, constantly thinking about the relationship between the Zhong family and the women''s village.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu also slightly worried about Lijia village. Because wanjilang used overpowering drugs to put down the women in Lijia village, those women had been suffering for more than half a year. Once they woke up and found that they had missed the hunting day, what would they do?


    Xiong Yu rubbed his head and felt a headache.


    Before it was completely dark, Zhang Rumeng and his party of four, with their captives, finally saw their village from a distance. Zhang Rumeng said, "look after our prisoners. Don''t be robbed by other women. We must be careful."


    Hearing this, the three aunts immediately became alert. The bell sisters also took out their washing mallets and looked around with vigilance. They slowly slowed down their pace and went to the village.


    Zhangjia village is a big village with 3000 people. You can hear it from afar at this time. There are bursts of cheers from time to time in the village. It seems that Zhangjia village should have won a lot of hunting this year.


    Xiong Yu''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. The other 14 doctors and special organizations who participated in the competition should be in Zhangjia village. Didn''t they do something about the hunting?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1063

    At last, it was completely dark. Zhang Rumeng and his party entered the village through two hundred year old locust trees from the western village entrance.


    Xiong Yu was hiding in the dark. When he saw them enter the village and intend to follow them, he suddenly saw a man in black quietly coming out of the village.


    The man, dressed in black and covered with a mask, came out of the village, heading all the way to the eastern mountain forest.


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment, pondered for a moment, looked at the direction of Zhang Rumeng''s party entering the village, then looked at the direction of the man in black disappearing, and finally followed the man in black.


    Forest mountain is mysterious, more and more people in the dark begin to appear above the water.


    Xiong Yu followed the man in black. He always felt that the figure of the man in black was familiar. However, he could not recognize the man in black for a moment.


    The man in black seems to be very familiar with the forest mountain. He shuttles through the forest mountain and specially chooses some remote paths to walk. Occasionally, when he meets some women who come back from hunting, he will also avoid them silently and continue to move on.


    The man was very fast. About an hour later, he came into a forest full of fog. After a moment''s hesitation, he walked quietly into the forest.


    Xiong Yu has been closely following behind, looking at the forest filled with fog, can not help but be stunned for a moment, because this forest is the misty forest.


    At noon today, all the islanders committed suicide in this misty forest.


    Xiong Yu''s heart was awe inspiring, and he said secretly, is this man in black connected with those island people who have died?


    Xiong Yu thought quickly for a while. He followed the man in black and crept carefully into the forest. After entering the forest, Xiong Yu became very careful. He only listened to the walking of the people in front of him from afar, and didn''t get too close.


    About five or six minutes later, the man in black stopped in front of a big stone in the forest and waited silently.


    Xiong Yu approached quietly, hiding under a big tree and observing in secret.


    A moment later, there was another sound of foot walking in the misty forest. About a dozen people in black appeared in Xiong Yu''s view.


    However, the men in black were carrying a sack, which seemed to contain a comatose person.


    After a dozen people came, they put the sack on the ground, and at the same time saluted the man in black who had arrived earlier, and said at the same time, "young master, everything has been done according to your instructions."


    The man in black, known as the little master, said, "well, yes, you must keep it secret. What''s the progress of the research?"


    Xiong Yuyi''s body was shocked when he heard this voice, because the voice was the voice of Tang Ao Tian of Tang clan!


    Tang Ao Tian, known as the youngest talented doctor of Tangmen, has also entered the ranks of the top 16 of various diseases. On the way to Linshan mountain, Tang Aotian''s words were not much, and Xiong Yu didn''t know much about him.


    Xiong Yu originally thought that after the special organization took away all the communication equipment, Tang Aotian of Tangmen and others could not get in touch with the outside world in a short period of time. However, he did not expect that Tang Aotian of Tangmen not only contacted his own people in less than two days, but also seemed to be plotting something.


    Even, there is a possibility that the Tang clan has long been engaged in a conspiracy in the forest mountain, and after Tang Aotian came, he naturally contacted them secretly.


    But isn''t Tang Aotian a doctor?


    Why do these people call him "little Lord"?


    Xiong Yu was surprised to see everything in the dark, hidden in the dark, motionless.


    One of the ten or so people in Black said, "report back to the young master, there seems to be a very small strange insect in the women''s bodies of Lin mountain. After more than a year''s research, we can basically conclude that the insects are hidden in women''s bodies and will not cause any harm to women, but once they enter the bodies of men and baby boys, It will slowly wake up and eventually release a deadly toxin


    Tang Aotian said in a deep voice: "Wang An, have you worked out the method of restraint, or have you studied clearly what this kind of insect is?"


    The man in black who had just answered Tang Aotian''s question was Wang An. He then replied: "at present, we have the basic idea. The people below are trying to do the experiment nervously. If there is no accident, we will take this group of women back and conduct another experiment to find out the solution."


    Tang Aotian nodded and said: "you speed up a little, if you can work out a solution in these two days, it would be better."


    Wang An said in a low voice: "I am not sure when the solution will be worked out. However, we have developed similar toxins."


    Tang Aotian suddenly raised his head and said, "similar toxins?"


    Wang an replied, "yes, when the elder master studied the solution to the toxin in Linshan women''s village, he also developed a new poison that can replace the toxin in Linshan woman''s village. Once released, this poison can make any village become the same as Linshan woman''s village!"Tang Aotian pondered for a moment and said: "this matter must be kept secret. If we want to create a new women''s village in other parts of the country, it will certainly cause the nation''s idea, and it will bring us disaster. However, if we solve the problem of Lin Shan women''s poison and have similar functions of toxin control, haha, the ownership of Linshan has at least our Tangmen Half of it. "


    Wang an replied respectfully, "yes, the young master is wise."


    Tang Aotian waved his hand and said: "you take these women back quickly, and give the elder time to study it. I want to go back. If I go back late, those two special organizations will be suspicious."


    Tang Aotian said as he walked out of the misty forest. However, after he had just taken a few steps, he stopped again and asked, "how is your research on this misty forest?"


    Wang an shook her head and said, "there has been no progress, except for the previous research that we can walk in and out of the forest by means of heliotropis. And the core area of this misty forest, without heliotropia, any navigation equipment will also fail in the core area. No matter what method is used, as long as you enter the core area, you will be lost. "


    Tang Aotian nodded slightly and said, "this also needs to be studied. I suspect that there may be a startling secret in the deep fog forest."


    Wang an replied: "yes, little Lord, we will certainly seize the time to study."


    Tang Aotian this just really toward misty forest outside, walked out.


    Xiong Yu hid in the dark and listened to their conversation completely. He was surprised and said in secret: "it seems that this Tangmen is not the real backstage gangster of Linshan. However, they are studying the method of becoming the real backstage gangster, and they are about to succeed! In addition, the core area of this misty forest is still unknown to Tangmen. "


    It''s just that Tangmen, Kunlun and those islanders are not really behind the scenes. So who are the real behind the scenes? Is it really just a Zhong family?


    What secret is there between the Zhong family and Lin Shan?


    Xiong Yu was puzzled and frowned slightly.


    After Tang Aotian left, a dozen or so men in black, led by Wang An, picked up the sacks on the ground and continued to walk towards the misty forest.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and followed him quietly.


    Since Tang clan began to study the secrets of Linshan more than a year ago, they should have acquired a lot of things. Xiong Yu wants to follow him to see what they have studied.


    Most importantly, Xiong Yu wants to see where the Tang clan''s nest is.


    The group of black clothes left for about ten minutes, and came to a thick, about one person high, before a large bush. After that, they all quietly got into the Bush and disappeared.


    After they all got into the Bush, Xiong Yu followed them silently and went in.


    However, the bushes were dark, and the branches and leaves of the shrubs were luxuriant, and they could not see anything clearly. In the blink of an eye, those people in black disappeared in Xiong Yu''s perception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1064

    The area covered by the Bush was not very large, and Xiong Yu didn''t panic after he lost him.


    In the dark, Xiong Yu carefully searched the whole bush, but strangely, he found no one except a few rabbits and some poisonous snakes.


    Xiong Yu frowned tightly and murmured to himself, "how can a dozen big living people say that they disappear and disappear?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and analyzed three possibilities.


    The first is that a dozen or so people in black ran away from the other side of the bush when they didn''t notice after entering the bush. However, the probability of this kind of possibility is relatively low, unless the ten or so people in black have already found him.


    The second possibility is that a dozen or so people in black were still somewhere in the Bush, but they didn''t find it. However, this possibility is relatively low, because the group of people in black have been hiding in the Bush, which is not in line with the basic logic.


    The first two possibilities are relatively low, so the last one is left, that is, there may be hidden tunnels in this bush, otherwise, those people will not disappear so mysteriously.


    When Xiong Yu thought of this, he searched the Bush carefully again. Sure enough, he found something unusual in the middle of the bush.


    In the dense bush, there are shrubs and weeds everywhere, but in the middle of the Bush, there is a space without any growth. Although the open space is very inconspicuous, Xiong Yu still noticed.


    Xiong Yu walked around the open space and touched it around. To his surprise, he found that the open space was a special board. Above the board, there was fixed soil. If you didn''t look carefully, you could not see it at all.


    Xiong Yu carefully opened the special board and found that under the board, there was a black cave, and there was a ladder, stretching down from the entrance of the cave.


    Xiongyu dark transport carefree real gas, protect the whole body, vigilantly jumped into the black hole, and carefully closed the board.


    The black hole was slanting downward. There was no one at the entrance of the hole. Xiong Yu walked carefully for about four or five minutes. From the depths of the black hole, he heard the sound of water flowing.


    Xiong Yu was more careful and walked for another five or six minutes until he finally reached the bottom of the black hole.


    Xiong Yu looked around warily. At the bottom of the black hole was a wide underground river. The river was cold, clear and flowing slowly. The sound of water flow just heard was from this underground river.


    The black hole in the Bush is a passageway from the ground to the underground river. It seems that the people in black of Tangmen should have discovered the underground river and transformed it into an experimental base for them.


    After Xiong Yu went down, he looked at it carefully. On the Bank of the underground river, he found about a dozen fresh footprints. These footprints continued along the direction of the river''s flow.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed and walked along the footprints, about 2000 meters away. Several voices came from the darkness in the distance.


    Xiong Yu immediately concealed himself and walked quietly towards the direction of the voice.


    "Oh, Ma Laosi is dead!"


    "He died under the peony flowers. He was also a romantic ghost. He asked himself. When the elder came, he had already told him that he should never touch a woman in the forest mountain. Unfortunately, he would not listen to him. Now he deserves to die."


    "But after all, it was a brotherhood match. It''s a pity to die so suddenly."


    "Well, this is also true. In fact, Ma Laosi should not be sent to the forest and mountain. The people above know that Ma Laosi likes women and can''t control himself, but he has to send him to the place where the women are piled up. Alas, in my opinion, we Tangmen are not the same."


    "Shh, Zhao San, this can''t be said nonsense. If the people above hear us, we can''t escape heavy punishment!"


    In the dark, Xiong Yu saw two men in black, talking about something in a low voice. Not far behind them, there was some light. It seems that the core position of Tangmen under the dark river should be in front.


    The two men in black should be responsible for guarding, but the underground river is very secret. In addition, there has been no accident for more than a year. Their vigilance is very low.


    Xiong Yu listened to their conversation for a while. Although he didn''t get much important information, he got a deeper understanding of Tangmen.


    Tangmen is also made up of people. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. It seems that there are conflicts of interests among the Tangmen. Just as the two men in Black said before, the Tangmen are not monolithic.


    Xiong Yu saw that the two men in black stopped talking. He secretly took out two silver needles and approached them silently. In the dark, the two men in black did not notice at all.


    When Xiong Yu came near, he suddenly jumped out of the darkness. The silver needles in his hands almost stabbed them on their necks at the same time!


    The two men in black almost had no reaction, so they fell flat on the ground.Seeing this, Xiong Yu gave a silent smile, then dragged both of them to the dark corner, stripped off their clothes and replaced them with their own. After


    , Xiong Yu as like as two peas in the black dress, dressed up as one of the black clothes of Zhao three, then walked towards the bright place again.


    When he got closer, Xiong Yu found that there were four large stone chambers excavated from the stone walls where the light appeared. Besides, in front of the four stone chambers, there were two men in black guarding them. It seems that there should be something important in the stone chambers.


    Xiong Yu looked at them carefully and did not act rashly. After careful consideration for a while, he turned back to the two men in black who had been knocked unconscious.


    Xiong Yu dragged one of the men in black away from here, then stabbed him with a silver needle into his Tanzhong cave and pinched his people.


    The man in Black opened his eyes and slowly regained his senses.


    Xiong Yu took out a dagger and stuck it in his throat. He said in a cold voice, "don''t make a sound. I''ll kill you!"


    The man in black gave a shiver and asked in horror, "who are you? How could it be here? "


    Xiong Yu said in a cold voice: "you don''t have to worry about this. Now I ask a question and you answer it. If you don''t ask, don''t talk. Otherwise, you will never see the sunrise tomorrow."


    The man in black trembled and said, "I''m from Tangmen. If you dare to mess around, Tangmen won''t let you go!"


    Some of the Dagger''s blood flowed out of his neck.


    The man in black only felt a cold on his neck, and a sharp pain came. His body became stiff and trembled: "no, don''t do it. I said, you What do you want to know? "


    Xiong Yu said coldly, "what''s your name? What is this place? "


    The man in black replied tremblingly, "my name is Zhao San. This is an experimental base of Tangmen. It was only built more than a year ago. I was sent here only three months ago."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes. What the man in Black said was basically consistent with what he had heard earlier. It seems that the man in black did not lie, so he continued to ask, "who is in charge of this base? How many people are there? "


    Zhao San, a man in black, replied, "it''s under the care of our great elder. There are 17 Tangmen people in it. Three of them are apprentices of the great elder. However, in addition to our Tangmen people, there are more than 20 Linshan women who have been kidnapped by us. The elder is studying the mystery of the death of Lin Shan man and baby boy from them. Basically, he has studied it, No solution has yet been found. "


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "in addition to studying the secrets of Linshan, have you developed a new poison that can make any village become the same as Linshan women''s village as long as it is used?"


    Zhao San quickly nodded, but he was a little surprised. Only the people in the base knew about the new poison, but he didn''t expect that the person in front of him also knew that. Is this man a traitor of Tangmen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1065

    Xiong Yu then asked, "are these things researched by your elder?"


    Zhao San felt the blood on his neck was still flowing slowly. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "yes, it''s all developed by our elder."


    Xiong Yu said in a cold voice, "what is the position and right of this elder in your Tangmen?"


    Zhao San replied: "since the medicine school was separated from the Tang clan, the Tang clan has been actively establishing a new medicine school, and the big elder is the person in charge of the new drug door. At present, the big elder is the leader of the new drug gate. Even the young master of Tang Aotian studied medicine with the big elder when he was young."


    Xiong Yu has always heard that the Tang clan is setting up a new medicine sect, but there is no definite evidence. Now listening to Zhao San''s remarks, he also has a general understanding of the new medicine sect in the Tang clan.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and then asked, "what room is the elder in? If you enter the room of the elder, will you be interrogated?"


    Zhao San replied: "the elder is in the third room. If I want to go in, I usually go in to do odd things, but there will be no investigation."


    "So it is." Xiong Yu murmured to himself, and then asked, "how many people are there in the elder''s room?"


    Zhao San dare not hide, said: "in addition to the big elder, there are only two of his disciples in the room. The big apprentice is male and the younger is female."


    There was a flash of light in Xiong Yu''s eyes. After mastering the news, a plan in Xiong Yu''s mind has been gradually improved.


    Xiong Yu slapped Zhao San on his jade pillow, which made him fall into a coma. Then he wore Zhao San''s black clothes, covered his face, and swaggered toward the third room.


    When Xiong Yu passed the first two rooms, the four guards in front of the door did not speak. As there had been no accident, their vigilance was relatively poor.


    However, when Xiong Yu came to the third room and was about to push the door in, the guard on the left side of the door suddenly asked, "Zhao San, what are you going in for now?"


    Xiong Yu immediately imitated Zhao San''s voice with his voice and said, "the elder asked me to prepare some things and let me send them in." The guard on the left side of


    listened to Xiong Yu''s voice as well as Zhao''s 31 model. He didn''t ask what he was going to ask. Xiong Yu put in directly, and after Xiong Yu went in, he closed the door directly, and at the same time, he scanned the whole room quickly.


    The whole room is carved out from the underground stone wall, about 100 square meters. There are two large test-bed and a set of rest tables and chairs in the room.


    At this time, three people were busy in the room. One of them, an old man with gray hair, was busy doing the experiment. A young man in his thirties was helping. Both of them put their energy into the experiment, but they didn''t notice Xiong Yu coming in.


    There was only one girl in a white coat who was playing with her mobile phone. A girl about 17 or 18 years old looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "Zhao San, what are you doing in here?"


    Xiong Yu imitated Zhao San''s voice and said, "I''ll send a grass to the elder."


    As he said this, Xiong Yu slowly put his hand into his arms. At the same time, he seemed to walk towards the elder who was doing the experiment and the young man in his thirties.


    The 17-8-year-old girl in a white coat did not care much about Zhao San''s voice. She continued to play with her mobile phone.


    But Xiong Yu, without any guard, went to the elder and the young man in his thirties. Then he took out two silver needles and stabbed them into the neck of the elder and the young man in his thirties at a very fast speed!


    And, at the moment when the two silver needles were stabbed in, Xiong Yu suddenly rushed to the girl who was playing with the mobile phone. Almost when the girl just looked up to see this scene, Xiong Yu slapped the girl''s jade pillow.


    Xiong Yu''s special training is that she has been trained by a thousand times.


    Xiong Yu was a little bit surprised, but he didn''t give the girl a chance to react. One hand didn''t work. Xiong Yu hit the girl''s face with a straight punch.


    The girl was shocked and didn''t seem to think that Xiong Yu would be so quick!


    However, the girl reacted faster. At the moment of Xiong Yu''s fist, she suddenly drew a dagger from her waist and stabbed it at Xiong Yu''s fist.


    Xiong Yu, after all, was flesh and blood. He could not touch the dagger directly with his hand. When he hit the dagger halfway, he had to stop his fist temporarily and then, at the same time, kicked the girl''s abdomen.


    The girl was more fierce than Xiong Yu imagined. She didn''t pay attention to Xiong Yu''s foot. She took a dagger directly and stabbed Xiong Yu''s heart in an instant!


    It''s a life to life game!


    If Xiong Yu doesn''t dodge, that foot can certainly kick the girl''s abdomen, but the dagger in the girl''s hand will certainly stab Xiong Yu''s heart!"Why


    After seeing this scene, Xiong Yu could not help but be a little surprised. This girl, who looked only 17 or 18 years old, was so ruthless and decisive that she was completely beyond Xiong Yu''s expectation.


    Xiong Yu naturally would not let the girl''s dagger stab his heart, so he had to take a step to the left obliquely, which could avoid the girl''s dagger.


    However, the girl refused to give up. She swept through Xiong Yu''s throat with a dagger!


    When Xiong Yu saw that the dagger was covered with blue light, he saw that it was heavily poisoned. He did not dare to connect it, so he could only step back.


    But the girl could not let Xiong Yu go so easily. After the dagger failed, she suddenly swung her sleeve and several concealed weapons suddenly attacked Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu saw a flash of cold light in front of him. He almost didn''t think about it. He suddenly stepped back two steps.


    However, the most powerful thing in Tangmen is not martial arts, but concealed weapons. Before the first few concealed weapons failed, the girl waved her sleeve continuously, and the cold light broke through the air and shot at Xiong Yu!


    Xiong Yu was shocked. He had always heard of the Tang clan''s secret weapons. However, this was the first time that he really saw the Tang clan''s hidden weapons, and he fell into a dangerous situation!


    Between several cold lights, Xiong Yu could only keep dodging to avoid those poisoned concealed weapons falling on him. However, his carefree spirit was hard to play at this time!


    "Die!"


    Just as Xiong Yu dodged, the 17-8-year-old woman suddenly gave a drink, took out a small bamboo tube in her hand, and pressed a button on the bamboo tube!


    At that moment, countless needles as thin as ox hair shot out of the bamboo tube and directly attacked Xiong Yu. The room was so large that it was almost unavoidable for a moment!


    Xiong Yu in a hurry, the rest of his eyes just saw a table, and then, he pulled over the table, the table in front of his body.


    Almost in an instant, countless needles as thin as ox hair were nailed to the table top. The original flat table top turned into a hornet''s nest in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xiong Yu is also surprised, such a dense silver needle, if stabbed in his own body, the consequences are unimaginable!


    The girl was surprised to see that Xiong Yu had defused her secret weapon attack. However, she did not stop attacking. Instead, she took a dagger in her hand, rubbed her body and stabbed Xiong Yu. At the same time, she had a bamboo tube which was the same as that just now!


    Xiong Yu was also hit a real fire, from his debut to now, has never been so subdued!


    He saw that the girl rushed over, secretly carried the free spirit, suddenly raised the table, poured the free spirit into the table, and smashed it hard at the girl!


    As soon as the girl saw that Xiong Yu had smashed the table as a hidden weapon, she was also a little surprised. She could only temporarily twist her body and barely avoid the attack of the table.


    However, Xiong Yu, who had already moved all her strength, did not give her another chance. Almost as the table was thrown out, Xiong Yu suddenly fell on the 17-year-old girl!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1066

    Xiong Yu''s attack was extremely abrupt, and the speed was also extremely fast. The girl wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    However, between the electric light and flint, the girl still made a response. Instead of retreating, she even avoided Xiong Yu''s hands and ran into Xiong Yu''s arms.


    But Xiong Yu''s carefree spirit has already been full of her body. The girl thought that this fierce collision would at least break several bones of Xiong Yu, but what she didn''t expect was that the collision was like hitting an iron plate, which made her feel as if her skeleton had been broken.


    Although Xiong Yu protected his body with the carefree genuine Qi, part of the strength of the girl''s hard work was also passed through the protection of the carefree genuine Qi and spread to his body, which made his breath a little confused for a while.


    They both fell to the ground almost at the same time.


    Because before falling down, the girl was hit in Xiong Yu''s arms, so when he fell, Xiong Yu held the girl in his arms with his hands, so that she could not move.


    Such a big noise also startled the guards outside. As soon as Xiong Yu landed on the ground, he immediately imitated the woman''s voice with his oral skills and snapped: "don''t let anyone outside come in. A secret experiment is being carried out in the room. Those who come in will be killed!"


    At the same time, a silver needle hidden in Xiong Yu''s palm fell to the ground together and stabbed the girl''s neck.


    The girl''s body a soft, no longer move, words also can not say, her eyes, is full of horror color.


    She had already guessed that the man in black and covered with a mask was definitely not Zhao San. Moreover, he had excellent martial arts skills, unique skills and legendary oral skills.


    The whole fighting scene seems complicated. In fact, everything is between the electric light and flint. In the process of fighting, she only said two words, that is, "go to death!" The masked man in front of her could imitate her voice only with these two words!


    It all surprised the girl.


    But the guard who was about to break in outside the door, after hearing Xiong Yu imitate the girl''s harsh voice and drink, did not dare to come in. It seems that they all have some fear of the girl.


    Xiong Yu pushed the girl away from his arms and rubbed his hurt chest. He said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that I almost fell into the hands of a little girl''s film!"


    When the girl heard the little girl''s film, a touch of anger appeared in her eyes. It seemed that she was very dissatisfied with the title.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu pinched the 17-year-old girl''s face and said, "you are so young that you can still get it when you grow up? Why are all the people taught by Tangmen so cruel? "


    The 17-8-year-old girl was controlled by Xiong Yu. When she was pinched by Xiong Yu, her anger in her eyes was even stronger, as if she was about to burn. However, she still couldn''t move.


    Xiong Yu looked at the girl and said in a low voice, "it looks like a girl with a bad temper. How can a girl like you get married when she grows up?"


    When the girl heard this, her eyes were almost staring out, as if she wanted to eat Xiong Yu. She seemed to have never been insulted from childhood to adulthood.


    Xiong Yu pretended not to see it. Then he patted her on the bottom and said, "the people of Tangmen haven''t educated you well. Let me educate you."


    After this slap, the 17-8-year-old girl''s face, in addition to the burning anger, had a blush of shame and anger, and a trace of panic. It seemed that she had never experienced such a thing.


    Xiong Yu keenly catches the panic in the girl''s eyes. As an old hand in flowers, Xiong Yu can see the girl''s weakness at a glance. Therefore, Xiong Yu reaches out his big hand and suddenly tears open the girl''s coat.


    Xiong Yu deliberately said: "hey hey, I haven''t had that for a long time. Today I finally met a girl who is out of date. I have to be quick and refreshing."


    When the girl heard this, the sense of panic in her eyes became more and more intense. On her small face, there were more and more red tides, all red to the root of her ears.


    Xiong Yu suddenly said: "I now give you two choices. The first one is that I will directly take you there and let you have a taste of the world''s bliss. The second choice is to untie your dumb acupoint and answer me a few questions."


    The girl was motionless and did not seem to hear.


    Xiong Yu doubted: "which one do you choose? Why don''t you move or talk? If you don''t choose, I''ll take you first. I''ll take off your clothes


    The girl''s heart was filled with grief and indignation. She was now controlled by Xiong Yu with a silver needle. She wanted to talk, but she couldn''t say it. She couldn''t move if she wanted to!


    Xiong Yu saw that the girl was still motionless, but he said in his heart that he was not afraid of what she had done to her? Why didn''t you react at all?


    Xiong Yu looked at the girl carefully, patted his head, and said, "well, I forgot about it. I''ve controlled your body. You can''t move at all."That girl almost didn''t feel angry and fainted. I didn''t expect until now that Xiong Yu realized this problem. If Xiong Yu realized it later, I''m afraid she would lose her innocence!


    Xiong Yu didn''t care how angry the girl was. He thought for a moment and said, "although your body is under control, your eyes can still move. You should have heard the two choices I just mentioned. Now you can choose. If you choose the first one, blink your eyes. If you choose the second, you can blink twice."


    The girl''s eyes immediately blinked twice and glared at Xiong Yu fiercely.


    Xiong Yu said, "if you didn''t choose the second one, I would have torn it."


    Xiong Yu said as he took out a silver needle and pricked it into the girl''s throat, giving her the ability to speak temporarily.


    However, the girl in the ability to speak, since then, suddenly scolded: "you beast, shameless, rogue..."


    Xiong Yu had just scolded her for two words, and immediately sealed her dumb acupoint with a silver needle, and said faintly, "it seems that you don''t want to choose the second one, so choose the first one."


    Xiong Yu once again grabbed the girl''s clothes and tore them hard!


    And, in this process, Xiong Yu is secretly looking at the girl''s expression changes, Xiong Yu just wants to frighten the girl''s psychological defense line to collapse directly, so it''s more convenient to ask for things.


    Although the girl''s martial arts and concealed weapons were very powerful, she was obviously a child in this respect. After her clothes were torn again, the sense of panic in her eyes had risen to a peak.


    Xiong Yu''s mouth a hook, and deliberately said: "I haven''t had that for many days, and now I don''t have a condom on my body. Now I have to do it. It''s estimated that the girl is going to be pregnant. Ah, it seems that I''m going to be a father."


    As Xiong Yu said, one hand grabbed the sleeve on the girl''s left arm and tore it violently!


    The girl''s eyes only a little strong meaning, finally completely swallowed by panic, under the urgency, a drop of clear tears from the corner of the eye.


    But Xiong Yu''s movement is stiff, because, he was torn off the sleeve, the girl''s left arm, there is a red plum blossom mark!


    Xiong Yu did not go to see the girl''s expression change at this time. All his eyes were attracted by the red plum blossom mark the size of a nail. As like as two peas, Xiong Yu


    took a deep breath and slowly pulled her sleeve. A plum blossom mark identical to the girl''s arm appeared on the same arm.


    Xiong Yu made a careful comparison, and his throat became dry.


    For a long time, Xiong Yu had a huge doubt in his heart, that is, he did not know who his own parents were, and his grandfather had never told him about his life experience until he was dying.


    Over the years, Xiong Yu has never given up looking for his own parents, but he has never found any clues.


    And the only thing that his parents left on him was the plum blossom mark on his arm, because that mark had always existed since he could remember.


    Why does this Tangmen girl have the same plum blossom mark?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1067

    There was only one candle in the room. At this time, the residual lamp was like beans. The light was flickering and it was quiet.


    Xiong Yu stares at the plum blossom mark on the girl''s arm. For a long time, he takes out a silver needle and unties the dumb acupoint of the girl, so that the girl can speak again.


    The girl, who had already fallen into despair, saw that Xiong Yu had not moved for a long time, and then untied her dumb acupoint. She could not help but open her eyes. She did not yell and shout any more, and there was only panic on her face.


    Xiong Yu was a little nervous. He pointed to the plum blossom mark on the girl''s arm and asked in a low voice, "how did the plum blossom mark come from you?"


    The girl didn''t expect Xiong Yu to ask this question, but it didn''t matter any more. As long as Xiong Yu didn''t invade her any more, she was willing to answer. She choked and said, "that mark is something I have since I remember. No one has told me how the plum blossom came from."


    Xiong Yu asked, "who are your parents?"


    The girl''s eyes flashed a gloomy look, and said, "I have no parents. Since I was very young, I trained in the special training camp of Tangmen. Later, because of my excellent talent, I entered the newly established medicine school and became a member of the big elder."


    Xiong Yu was stunned. He wanted to ask the girl something, but the girl''s life experience was even more strange than his own, and there was no clue at all.


    Xiong Yu''s brow frowned for a while, and then asked, "have you not checked your own life experience for so many years?"


    The girl replied, "yes, but the children in the special training camp are orphans from all over the world from Tangmen, or abandoned babies picked up from hospital wards. Tangmen will not set up files for each baby, so there is no way to check them."


    A haze flashed on Xiong Yu''s face. If it was, it would be troublesome.


    Xiong Yu was silent for a while and sighed a little. It seemed that his life experience was still difficult to verify for the time being. However, Xiong Yu was more puzzled at this time. Why didn''t he disclose any information about his life experience until his grandfather died?


    Is there anything hidden about grandfather?


    Xiong Yu thought for a long time, then his eyes fell on the girl on the ground. He said in his heart that the girl''s arm had the same plum blossom mark as himself. It was likely that he had some relationship with himself, but what would this relationship be?


    Can it be their own relatives?


    Or the people?


    When Xiong Yu thought of this, he immediately remembered that if he and the girl did a DNA comparison, maybe he could find out something.


    When this idea just flashed in his mind, Xiong Yu immediately thought of it again. In Shennong''s secret book, there was also a method to identify blood relationship by means of traditional Chinese medicine!


    Now it is well known that only DNA identification can identify the blood relationship between people. However, as early as thousands of years ago, Shennong created a simpler method, which is called three line hemolysis identification method.


    Unfortunately, since the invention of this method, it has been hidden, unknown to the world, but Xiong Yu has seen this method.


    After finding the hemolysis line in the room, it is a pity that there is no hemolysis line in the room.


    Xiong Yu was a little disappointed, but then he got up again, because Xiong Yu had seen these two things in Lijia village. Once he got out of the river and returned to Lijia village, he could make a new identification.


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath again and calmed himself down.


    The identification of blood relationship can be discussed after going out. Now the most important thing is to ask the secret about Linshan women''s village!


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at the girl on the ground. His tone softened a little and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Tang Xiaotang"


    Tang Xiaotang?


    Hearing the name, Xiong Yu frowned slightly and asked, "who gave you this name?"


    The girl replied, "it''s the leader of Tangmen."


    Xiong Yu did not continue to study the problem, but asked, "have you been studying the secrets of Linshan women''s village for more than a year, and have some results?"


    The girl''s eyes dodged for a while and said, "the elder is really studying the secrets of the female villagers in Linshan, but there is no result."


    Xiong Yu watched the girl''s expression change closely. From her subtle changes, we can see that the girl must have lied when she answered this question!


    Xiong Yu asked coldly, "if you lie again, I don''t mind tearing up all your clothes!"


    The girl trembled and reluctantly said, "I didn''t lie."


    Xiong Yu said coldly, "really? The elder master has found out that the ultimate culprit of Linshan women''s village is a kind of insect, and has developed a poison with the same function. Do you think I don''t know all these? "A shock flashed in the girl''s eyes and asked, "how do you know these things?"


    Xiong Yu snorted coldly: "I know there are many more. I will ask you again now. If you dare to have half a lie, I will be an animal once, so that you can''t live or die!"


    Xiong Yu said, while tearing a piece of her clothes!


    Although the girl is cruel and ruthless, she has a high level of martial arts and concealed weapons. However, she seems to have a deep-rooted fear about men and women, perhaps because of her age or other unknown reasons.


    Xiong Yu then asked, "what are the insects that the elder has studied?"


    The girl trembled and finally said, "we haven''t seen that kind of insect before. After the elder studied it out, he called it" Yin Gu insect ". This insect is very small, and its structure is basically the same as that of human muscle tissue. Most of the time, it is in a resting state. In this state, the insect will camouflage the muscle tissue of an adult As for the structure, even if we use various advanced instruments to check, we can''t find this kind of insect


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes. No wonder the country has studied the women''s village in Linshan for many years, but in the end nothing has been achieved.


    Xiong Yu continued to ask, "what are the characteristics of this insect?"


    The girl looked at Xiong Yu, and there was some panic in her eyes. She continued to reply: "this kind of insect is similar to the poisonous insects in Miao areas, but it is not completely. It is like something between insects and insects. When it is dormant, it hides in the woman''s kidney. Once it is stimulated by the masculinity of men, it will wake up, and then when it is between men and women Wait, follow the liquid, into the man''s body.


    This kind of insect has no harm to women, but once it enters a man''s body, it will gradually mutate with the help of man''s masculinity, and eventually evolve into another form, and release a kind of virulent poison to let the man die. This process generally takes three to five months.


    In addition, the insect will be passed on to the next generation with birth. In female infants, the insect will continue to sleep, while in boys, it will slowly wake up. Before the baby boy is three years old, it will also evolve into another form, causing the baby boy to die.


    The characteristics of this insect are very stable. It has been passed on for thousands of years in the forest mountain area, but it has not changed. It is this kind of insect that has kept Linshan in its present state and created a large number of women''s villages. "


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu was shocked.


    It turns out that the mystery of Lin Shan for thousands of years is all due to a kind of insect. How many men and baby boys have been killed by this insect in this millennium?


    A kind of insect, inherited for thousands of years, is also a very terrible thing!


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said in a cold voice, "who is this kind of insect used in the forest mountain?"


    The girl replied, "we have been investigating this all the time. At first, we suspected that it was done by the people of Miao nationality. After all, this kind of insect is not under the control of ordinary forces. But later, we found that the people in Linshan never contacted the people in Miao territory. Now, we suspect that it may have been done by the Tianshan school and the Zhong family secretly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1068

    Tianshan school and Zhong family?


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He said in a suspicious voice, "why don''t you suspect that it''s Kunlun school?"


    Tang Xiaotang pauses for a moment, sorts out his thoughts, and continues to reply: "at the beginning, we also suspected that the Kunlun school did it, and we found some people in the Kunlun school in the forest mountain. However, with our investigation, we found that the Kunlun school was not the real behind the scenes.


    The Kunlun school''s Inorganic son is practicing a very evil skill, which requires a lot of newborn baby''s essence. According to our investigation, if this kind of skill wants to be really practiced, it needs more than 100000 male baby''s blood essence Qi!


    Once known by the outside world, this evil method is bound to be wanted by the state, and even the state will use the whole special organization to deal with no chance.


    Wujizi also knows this, so when he started to practice this skill, he didn''t dare to do too much to baby boys in China. Even if he did, he would do it very secretly. Most of the time, he secretly transported baby boys from some backward small countries abroad by using the power in his hand.


    However, no matter which method is adopted, it is impossible to last for a long time, and once discovered, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Later, it was not known who told wujizi about Linshan. Moreover, the master behind the scenes of Linshan seems to have reached a certain interest exchange with inorganic son, so that people without chance can come to Linshan to collect the baby boys.


    Since the baby boy in the forest mountain will die before he is three years old, the women in the forest mountain don''t pay attention to the baby after giving birth to him, and even throw his body in the wild. Therefore, after reaching some agreement with the owner behind the forest mountain, inorganic son has been sending people to use some superstitious means to obtain the babies here. "


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu nodded in secret, which was basically consistent with the information he had received on the mountain where babies were collected.


    Xiong Yu''s heart was filled with a strong sense of killing. Sooner or later, he was bound to die. What he did had reached the point of anger and resentment. Even if he was executed sooner or later, it would not be enough to offset his evil.


    Xiong Yu looked at Tang Xiaotang and continued to ask, "then why do you suspect the Tianshan school and the Zhong family?"


    Tang Xiaotang''s mood gradually stabilized, but once she opened her mouth, she would not have much psychological burden. She continued: "Linshan is the junction of Kunlun Mountain and Tianshan Mountain. At the beginning, we suspected Kunlun school and Tianshan school for the first time. After excluding Kunlun school, our target was Tianshan school.


    In the past year or so we investigated, the people of Tianshan sect have been walking in and out of the forest mountain mysteriously. However, the disciples of the Tianshan sect are extremely cautious. In addition, they are all experts. We haven''t realized what they are doing here for a while.


    However, the only thing that is certain is that in the past year or so, they have also abducted several pregnant women and some men who were later than Lin Shan women


    It was the first time that Xiong Yu heard of this news. Xiong Yu did not have much contact with the Tianshan school and knew little about it. If there were people from the Tianshan school in the forest, the situation in Linshan would be really complicated.


    Xiong Yu asked again, "what about the Zhong family?"


    When Tang Xiaotang heard the two words of Zhong family, he directly said: "we can almost conclude that there must be some relationship between the Zhong family and the forest mountain, because the Zhong family is one of the four big families in the mall, but their people often appear in the forest mountain.


    In particular, the people of the Zhong family often contact with the witches in Linshan, who are the actual administrators of most villages!


    However, the people of the Zhong family seem to do things without concealment, but in fact, they have extremely strict confidentiality experience on the core secrets.


    We have interrogated several witches in the forest mountain secretly, but they know little about the Zhong family. They are just following the orders of the Zhong family and acting according to their instructions.


    However, there are also some village witches who have not contacted the people of the Zhong family. We are not sure for the moment that it is the Zhong family who controls Linshan.


    I can''t get away from home, but it must be! "


    Zhong family?


    The news that fat sister-in-law asked Xiong DA and Xiong Er to bring was the Zhong family. Tang Xiaotang also said about the Zhong family. Some of her own investigations show that Lin Shan''s ultimate behind the scenes may also be the Zhong family.


    But is it really the Zhong family who is behind the extremely complicated situation of Lin Shan?


    The secret hidden in the dark was gradually stripped away, and the secret behind the scenes hidden in the core was about to surface, but Xiong Yu always felt that there was still something wrong.


    Can a Zhong family really control the forest mountain for thousands of years?


    What kind of family is the Zhong family?


    Xiong Yu frowned and thought deeply. After a moment, he still shook his head.


    Xiong Yu looked at Tang Xiaotang again and asked, "have you worked out the method of restraint about Yin Gu insects?"


    Tang Xiaotang wanted to shake her head, but found that her head could not move at all. She said: "the method of restraint has not been studied for a while, but we are about to work out the method of prevention and treatment. There are semi-finished prescriptions on the table of the elder. You can go and have a look."The method of restraint and the method of prevention and control are two concepts. For example, in the past, SARS developed a vaccine, which can make people no longer infected with avian influenza. However, there is no very effective way to cure it completely.


    The method of prevention and treatment is equivalent to the vaccine developed by human beings, while the method of restraint is equivalent to a complete treatment method.


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu got up and went to the table where the elder was doing the experiment. In the upper left corner of the table, he found two bottles. One bottle contained things like pills, and the other contained dark green things.


    Xiong Yu asked, "there are two bottles on the table, which one is?"


    Tang Xiaotang said, "the bottle containing the pills is."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "what is the bottle containing the dark green liquid?"


    Tang Xiaotang replied: "that''s a poison that our great elder has developed and can play the same role as the Yin Gu insect. Because there are huge interests in places like Linshan, we are also studying similar poisons when we study Yingu insects. We have successfully studied that kind of poison."


    There was a chill in Xiong Yu''s eyes. If this kind of poison spreads out and is used by people with intention, it will definitely cause a new disaster.


    Xiong Yu asked coldly, "have you already fed back the formula of this poison to Tangmen?"


    Tang Xiaotang replied: "not yet, because this kind of poison has just been developed, and no detailed experiment has been carried out. Only the elder martial brother and I know it, and it has not been passed back to the sect."


    Xiong Yu asked, "is the recipe in the drawer?"


    Xiong Yu searched again for a while, and found a recipe with various production steps in the drawer. Xiong Yu recited the formula by heart and memorized it in his mind. He put the recipe on the candle and burned it to ashes.


    Later, Xiong Yu found the formula of the method of prevention and control of Yin Gu insects in the drawer.


    When Xiong Yu saw the recipe, his eyes narrowed. It was written on the formula: three coins of withered leaf grass, five coins of Codonopsis pilosula, nine coins of Astragalus membranaceus, seven coins of Trifolium dissipating grass, twelve coins of medlar seeds, nine coins of eye snake venom, and three coins of gecko urine!


    Xiong Yu slowly from his arms, took out the fat sister-in-law let bear big, bear two brought him that pill.


    The fat sister-in-law told Xiong DA and Xiong Er that as long as he took this pill, he would not be afraid to die in three to five months with Lin Shan woman.


    And this means that the pill given by fat sister-in-law is also a kind of medicine for prevention and treatment!


    But Xiong Yu could tell from the breath that the medicine contained dead leaf grass, Codonopsis pilosula, Astragalus membranaceus, Trifolium dissipating grass, and wolfberry fruit. As for the other two, Xiong Yu''s disease was not directly detected.


    Now looking at the prescription developed by the elder, Xiong realized that the last two herbs were actually Cobra toxin and gecko urine!


    The prescription of pills given by fat sister-in-law should be the same as that developed by the elder.


    And the last two drugs are two poisons. No wonder he didn''t distinguish the breath of these two things from the pills.


    Just, how can this fat sister-in-law have this kind of medicine?


    The elder just came up with a prescription and made a semi-finished product. Even before the finished product was made, the fat sister-in-law already had the finished product. What''s the secret?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1069

    Xiong Yu frowned. The more things surfaced, the more complicated the situation was.


    However, there must be a real truth among all these clues. Once this truth is found out, everything will come to light.


    Moreover, Xiong Yu is also very aware that he is now very close to the truth, perhaps, just a core clue.


    In this thinking, Xiong Yu suddenly thought of Zhong shaotian!


    After being arrested by Zhang Rumeng and his party, Zhong shaotian once said that he was the eldest son of the Zhong family. People of his status should usually stay in the bustling shopping mall. Why did he come to Linshan?


    Generally speaking, the eldest son of a family, without accident, will take over the position of the head of the family. When he is an adult, he will accept some experience and gradually come into contact with the core secrets of the family.


    Did Zhong shaotian come to Linshan for an experience, or did he know the key secrets of the Zhong family to take over the management of Linshan?


    Xiong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. If this is the case, there must be a lot of secrets in the rich second generation of this rich family, and it will even become a big breakthrough in the mystery of Linshan!


    Moreover, according to Xiong Yu''s observation, Zhong shaotian doesn''t look like a hard bone at all. With a little torture, he can certainly ask for a lot of things.


    At this time, Zhong shaotian has been arrested by Zhang Rumeng and his party of four. If there is no accident, he should be in Zhangjia village now. If he looks for it now, he can surely find it!


    When Xiong Yu thought of this, he immediately had an impulse to return to Zhangjia village immediately. However, before going back, he should first deal with the aftermath work here.


    Xiong Yu turned around and looked at the comatose elder and his male apprentice, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes. These two people were not good people. As the pawns of the Tang clan, it would be enough to harm one side if they could make a poison at random.


    What''s more, the poison similar to Yin Gu insect was developed by these two people. Fortunately, it was discovered and destroyed by ourselves. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. These two people can''t keep it!


    Tang Xiaotang seemed to feel Xiong Yu''s killing intention and immediately said, "you don''t have to say kill them two. They can''t live for a few days."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes are stagnant, cold voice way: "why?"


    Tang Xiaotang said with a complex face: "about four months ago, when they were extracting pure Yin Gu insects, because they didn''t understand the nature of Yin Gu insects at that time, the masculinity of their men inadvertently activated the dormant female insects. The Yin Gu insects were very small and could not be observed by the naked eye. Therefore, in that accident, Yin The insects pass through their skin and enter their bodies.


    Now calculate the time, the female insects in their bodies should have completed the transformation of their forms. If there is no accident, in recent days, the insects will release a kind of violent toxin and let them die like the men in Lin Shan.


    You can look at their eyelids. They are bleeding now. You should know something about medicine and see why.


    What''s more, the reason why the two of them forget to eat and sleep is that they are saving their lives in addition to the requirements of the sect. However, in the end, only the prevention and treatment methods have been developed, but not the treatment techniques. "


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment. Then he went to the elder and the young man. He opened their eyes, examined them carefully, and touched their pulse for a while.


    "The Yin Gu insects in their bodies have begun to release toxins, and their heartbeat, pulse and liver have undergone some subtle changes." Xiong Yu released his hand and gently shook his head.


    Tang Xiaotang doesn''t speak any more. Her eyes are complicated, but she doesn''t have much sadness.


    Xiong Yu didn''t notice Tang Xiaotang''s change. He checked the body of the elder and the young man again. He found that the poison in their bodies was really strange. Even for a while, he could not completely understand the toxicity of the poison, let alone how to treat it.


    However, it also saved Xiong Yu a lot of effort. Since both of them were dying, he didn''t have to do it by himself. Xiong Yu pondered for a moment, took out two silver needles and stabbed them in their heads, shattering the memory center of their brains.


    In this way, even if they can survive, they will become like babies, their memories have been completely destroyed, and their minds are like white paper.


    After finishing this, Xiong Yu turned to look at Tang Xiaotang lying on the ground.


    Tang Xiaotang at this time, but not afraid, she said faintly: "you want to kill me?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head, went to his side, sealed her Qihai and shoulder neck acupoints with a silver needle, and then untied Tanzhong acupoint and Yuzhen acupoint, which allowed her to move freely. In this way, Tang Xiaotang could move like a normal person, but could not use true Qi and excessive strength.


    Tang Xiaotang was stunned for a moment, then slowly sat up, turned his head and looked at Xiong Yu, and asked, "why do you want to untie my acupoints?"


    Xiong Yu was silent for a moment and said, "don''t you want to know your life experience?"Tang Xiaotang moved her body for a moment, and felt that her true Qi and strength were limited. She flashed a disappointed look on her face and asked, "what does my life experience have to do with you?"


    Xiong Yu opened his sleeve, a vivid plum blossom appeared on his arm, and said: "I have a plum blossom on my body. Go with me, I have a way to find out the truth of my life experience."


    Tang Xiaotang was silent for a while, then laughed at herself and said, "is it useful? What if you find your own life experience? They gave birth to me but failed to support me. They are not worthy of being my parents


    Xiong Yu looked at Tang Xiaotang''s eyes and said: "maybe they have to have difficulties. No one in the world will leave their children without any reason."


    "Oh." Tang Xiaotang just a faint smile, indifference, not in the language.


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "how can you have such a disposition when you are young?"


    Tang Xiaotang didn''t speak or act. She seemed to know her current physical condition. In front of Xiong Yu, she couldn''t do anything for the time being.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu said, "anyway, your master and elder martial brother are all dying. Come with me. Even if you hate your parents, at least you know who you hate. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too pitiful?"


    Tang Xiaotang did not agree or refuse.


    Xiong Yu faintly smiles. He can see from Tang Xiaotang''s performance that she wants to find her own biological parents, but she has a resentment in her heart.


    Xiong Yu opened his mouth again: "you wait here first, I go out to deal with those guards."


    Xiong Yu pushed the door out. Without any guard at the door, he suddenly launched an attack. A moment later, Xiong Yu returned to the door and said, "let''s go. The people outside have been dealt with."


    Tang Xiaotang''s face was complicated and hesitated for a long time, then she walked to Xiong Yu''s side without expression. However, as soon as Xiong Yu turned and walked forward, she suddenly had a dagger in her hand and stabbed it towards Xiong Yu''s shoulder.


    However, most of her strength has been sealed now, and her speed is much slower. Before her dagger is going to stab Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu doesn''t return his head, and suddenly says, "if you really want to kill me, you should stab me in the heart or throat, not in the shoulder."


    Tang Xiaotang''s hand suddenly stopped, micro Leng.


    Xiong Yu is right. If she really wants to kill him, the position of the dagger should not be the shoulder, but if she doesn''t want to kill him, why?


    Does she really want to find her own life experience?


    or, as like as two peas, there is a mark of plum blossom on the arm, which raises some doubts in his mind.


    What does that red plum blossom mark represent?


    Xiong Yu continues to move forward, Tang Xiaotang''s dagger is powerless to take back, looks at Xiong Yu''s back in silence, and finally follows in the past.


    However, when Xiong Yu just walked forward a few steps, Tang Xiaotang suddenly asked, "do you want to go to Zhangjia village?"


    Xiong Yu stopped and asked, "how do you know?"


    Tang Xiaotang said without expression: "tonight is the first night after hunting, and it is also the carnival night of forest mountain. Zhangjia village is the largest village in the forest mountain. Many forces in the dark will observe Zhangjia village in the dark all night. You will naturally go to this village. However, you don''t have to go any further. There is a secret passage in the dark river that can be straight In Zhangjia village. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1070

    The two men came out of the tunnel, and the sky was full of stars and moons.


    On the hillside to the west of Zhangjia village, Xiong Yu and Tang Xiaotang stood in the night wind, overlooking the village, which had accumulated hunger, thirst, sickness and conspiracy, and remained silent.


    The bonfire is fierce and there are lots of people. After a harvest hunting feast, it is an unreserved and indulgent carnival. The most primitive human instinct is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    When a man is hungry and thirsty, he uses his lower body to think. When a woman is hungry and thirsty, he doesn''t have to think at all.


    "Let''s go." Xiong Yu said lightly and walked towards the crazy Zhangjia village.


    Tang Xiaotang''s steps did not move, she suddenly said: "why do you want to change the status quo here?"


    Xiong Yu''s feet stopped for a moment, did not turn back: "should not change?"


    Tang Xiaotang''s eyes were indifferent and he said: "there is nothing wrong here. The men in Lin Shan are the prey of women, and they are the tools to vent. When they die, women can be self-sufficient. What do you want men to do?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned, frowned slightly, and said, "your mind is very dangerous. Maybe you have been training in Tangmen for too long and haven''t seen too many worlds."


    Tang Xiaotang gently shook his head and said: "I have been to many places. The places where we receive training are not deep mountains and forests as you imagine, but in the city, such as a secret room in the sewer, a secret garage in a nightclub, and even some special training, which need to be in the busy streets."


    Xiong Yu''s face stiffened for a moment, and suddenly asked, "you have killed people."


    "Hey Tang Xiaotang''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, light said, "training how can not kill?"


    Xiong Yu was silent and sighed.


    "Some people really deserve to die. For example, those indulgent men who have already married still want to hook up three or four, or even a 40-50-year-old man, but also want to attack girls who are more than ten steps away." Tang Xiaoran said coldly.


    The night wind was cool. Xiong Yu stretched out his hand and touched the night wind with his fingertips, but the night wind flowed through his fingers and said softly: "marriage is a besieged city. People in the city want to come out, people outside the city want to go in, and they want to face a woman for decades. In the decades after marriage, which man has not been out of the way? They don''t have to die. Few men can survive the seven-year itch. "


    Tang Xiaotang asked coldly, "are you married?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "it''s still early."


    Tang Xiaotang''s indifference on his face seemed to fade with the night breeze, and said in a cold voice: "after that, women who want to marry you should be careful. Men like you will certainly cheat after marriage."


    Xiong Yu sucked his nose and asked, "why can''t you marry more?"


    Tang Xiaotang''s face had just faded some indifference, and then he asked, "how many do you want to marry?"


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment. Dozens of women flashed in his mind and shook his head gently. This question is really hard for him to answer.


    Tang Xiaotang said coldly: "in ancient times, because of the war, a large number of men died, leading to more women and less men, so the polygamy system appeared. But now it is not the past, now is the era of more women and men, perhaps, the new era is the era of polygamy."


    Xiong Yu took a serious look at Tang Xiaotang. He said with a faint smile, "although you have some problems with your thoughts, you always have some ideas of your own. This is very good."


    Xiong Yu said, and walked down the mountain.


    Tang Xiaotang took a deep look at Xiong Yu''s back, and then looked at the women''s village where the bonfire flickered, and suddenly called out: "if there is a chance, I will kill you. You''d better ask for more happiness."


    Xiong Yutou also did not return, light open a way: "really want to kill people, never say to the enemy that they want to kill."


    Late at night, the bonfire is not extinguished, and the carnival after hunting has just begun.


    Xiong Yu and Tang Xiaotang went to the entrance of the village, and felt a strong sense of men and women. It seemed that men and women had mixed up. There was no shame and no rules.


    Xiong Yu turned to Tang Xiaotang and said, "you wait for me here. I will sneak into the village once."


    Tang Xiaotang said in a cold voice: "untie my seal, acupoints, I also want to go."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and did not start.


    Tang Xiaotang said: "if I want to escape, sooner or later I will run. I don''t want to leave now."


    Some people, get along for a long time will not have trust, some people just one face, can entrust wealth, what''s more, when the same plum blossom mark appears on two strange young men and women.


    Xiong Yu took out the silver needle, untied Tang Xiaotang''s acupoints, and said, "keep up with me, pay attention to concealment. Now Zhangjia village is full of uncertain factors."


    Entering the village, the village is full of spring.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes did not stay in the spring light, but sneaked in the dark. Xiong Yu was quickly looking for Xiong Da, Xiong ER and Zhong shaotian.


    There are more than 3000 people in Zhangjia village, and there are countless men who come back from hunting. In such an environment, it is difficult to find people.Half an hour later, Xiong Yu found a bitter gourd colored bear in a dark corner. It was strange that at this time, there was no one around Xiong Da, only he was sitting in a daze and sighing.


    When Xiong Yu saw this scene, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Xiong Yu quietly walked to Xiong Da''s side, patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "follow me!"


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s voice, Xiong Da was surprised, then hesitated, but finally he followed Xiong Yu to a hidden dark corner.


    After Xiong Yu stopped, Xiong Da said a word warily: "now I just found my daughter-in-law. You can''t take me away!"


    "Daughter in law? Did you find it? " Xiong Yu''s face was astonished.


    Xiong Yu nodded with certainty and said, "yes, the bell sisters are twins, and the sister''s aunt is also twins. Although their family is very small, there are only seven or eight people, but the members of their lineage seem to be twins. I also learned about it after I came here. I have discussed with Xiong Er that I will marry Zhang Rumeng, and Xiong Er will marry Zhang Rumeng''s sister It''s like the moon. "


    Xiong Yu rubbed his forehead and asked, "is it confirmed so soon? Why do you sit there and sigh? "


    Xiong Da''s face became bitter for a while. He looked around and said, "in this matter of men and women, men have always taken the initiative, but here is different. I feel like a little girl, pushed by Zhang Rumeng, who seems to be gentle and lovely. I don''t have any time to react. Ah, I don''t say anything, even a little man''s dignity No more. "


    Xiong Yu rubbed his forehead again and asked, "for this?"


    Xiong Da said very seriously: "of course, in this kind of thing, once a woman takes the initiative, she will definitely be in charge of her marriage if she gets married. In the future, it''s impossible to find a junior."


    Xiong Yu eyes a stare, shocked said: "you still want to look for small three?"


    "What''s the matter?" asked Xiong? As a man, even if you don''t look for a junior, can''t you have a dream of making a junior? "


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and said, "did you say that to fat sister-in-law?"


    The bear shook his head and said, "I can''t say it. I''m not stupid. Otherwise, the fat sister-in-law will not kill me."


    Xiong Yu asked, "Xiong Er also has this idea?"


    Xiong Da thought for a while and said, "it''s almost the same. However, judging from the current situation, if we marry Zhang Rumeng and Zhang Ruyue, our two dreams of looking for a junior will be shattered."


    Xiong Yu asked, "are you two still married?"


    Xiong Da said with extraordinary firmness: "to marry, you must marry. If it wasn''t for the special situation here, where would it be our turn? It''s estimated that the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people would have robbed all of them!"


    Xiong Yu murmured to himself: "it''s true that a person can''t judge his appearance. His daughter-in-law hasn''t married yet. It''s all about Bao Xiaosan."


    Xiong Da was interested at this time, and said: "while we have medicine, you should find one. Although you are not as rich as me, it should not be difficult to find a daughter-in-law here. I can introduce you. By the way, a beautiful neighbor of Zhang Rumeng is still single."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1071

    As soon as Xiong Yu''s face turned black, he said angrily, "am I such a person?"


    Xiong Da was stunned and murmured to himself: "yes, I heard from fat sister-in-law that two women can''t satisfy you now. You may include junior three, junior four, or even junior ten. Our level still fails to catch up with you. However, fat sister-in-law told me and Xiong Er that people should be content. Those like me and Xiong Er should have a little three ¡£¡±


    Xiong Yu''s face was blacker. He kicked Xiong Da''s buttocks and said, "how can I find that your thoughts are so dangerous recently? Don''t say that. Where is bear two? "


    Bear big mouth a grin, open a way: "Zhang Ruyue is a little shy, don''t want to come out and everybody together, stay in the room that what."


    Xiong Yu felt a little headache and asked, "where is Zhong shaotian?"


    Xiong Yu''s face flashed a look of sympathy and said: "Zhong shaotian was later detected that he was not a high-quality man. On this carnival night, he didn''t deserve that. He is now locked in the firewood room of Zhang Rumeng''s family."


    "Come on, take me to the woodshed." Xiong Yu took Xiong DA and left.


    Xiong Da doubted: "what do you want to do in the firewood room? There''s only a man in it. There''s nothing to see. Now it''s Carnival. All the women here can choose at will. No, it should be said that we are randomly selected by the women here. When I relax, I will go again. Rumeng is also resting now."


    "Pa Ji --"


    Xiong Yu slapped the bear''s brain bag and said, "Why are you so unpromising? When you marry a daughter-in-law, you will feel sick! Let''s go and take me. "


    Xiong Da murmured in a low voice: "such a comfortable thing, how can you vomit? The ancient emperor''s palace 3000, are still in the draft. Emperor Taizong''s father Li Yuan is 60 or 70 years old, and can give him a lot of younger brothers and sisters. This will only become more and more addictive."


    "Pa Ji --"


    Xiong Yu slapped Xiong Da once more and said again, "don''t tell this to fat sister-in-law after you go home, or she will definitely break your leg!"


    But Xiong Er shook his head and said, "no, the fat sister-in-law has said that it must be very difficult to find a daughter-in-law like Xiong ER and I. It can''t be done by ordinary means. We must get on the bus first and then make up the ticket. When the raw rice is cooked, everything will be easier."


    Almost, I fell down and said, "don''t go to Shao Yu''s room when I''m free."


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s anger, Xiong Da shrunk his head, but there was no sense of repentance on his face. He took Xiong Yu all the way to a small yard at the west end of the village.


    There was a rhubarb dog in the yard. When Xiong Yu and Xiong Da came, they called twice. However, Xiong Da took out a roasted chicken leg from his arms and threw it to the rhubarb dog. The dog stopped barking.


    Xiong Da also said modestly: "Mr. dog, I didn''t get a lot of roast chicken legs for the carnival tonight. There were only two in total. I ate one myself, and the rest was specially left for you."


    The rhubarb dog was so absorbed in eating chicken legs that he ignored Xiong da.


    Xiong daze grinned and said to Xiong Yu, "as soon as I came here, I felt predestined with this dog. Just like I saw you, I felt as if I had seen you at first sight. Haha, as expected, after I arrived, I only spent half an hour mixing with this dog."


    Bear Yu toward bear big buttocks and kicked a foot, black face asked: "are you sure this is in praise of me?"


    Big bear rubbed his head and said, "isn''t it?"


    Xiong Yu took a serious look at Xiong DA and determined that Xiong Da was not really acting like a fool. He asked word by word: "where is the firewood room?"


    The bear pointed to a room in the West and said, "that''s it!"


    Xiong Yu no longer paid attention to Xiong DA and walked towards the yard. However, before entering the firewood room, Xiong Yu turned back and looked at a big locust tree not far from the yard. In the shadow of that tree, Tang Xiaotang was standing silently.


    Tang Xiaotang didn''t meet Xiong da. When Xiong Da appeared, she chose to hide.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu sighed in his heart. After all, he was trained by the Tang clan. In terms of human nature, he had complicated defects and contradictions.


    Xiong Yu reached out and pushed open the door of the firewood room. At the moment when the door opened, there was a flash of light in Xiong Yu''s eyes.


    The door of the firewood room was pushed open, and the moonlight fell from the door. In the corner, a yellow haired man was heavily tied up, with a group of rags in his mouth. He was looking at the door in panic.


    But when you saw the face, he was surprised to see it


    The man who was bound up, of course, was Zhong shaotian. He was stunned by Xiong Yu''s sudden cry.


    Xiong Yu ran to his side, directly pulled out the rags on his mouth and began to untie the rope on his body.


    Zhong shaotian asked in dismay, "who are you? Why haven''t I seen you?"Xiong Yu had thought about this question and replied, "I''m Liu Quan. Since my family found you disappeared, they began to look for you in Linshan. I was sent to Zhangjia village to look for people. By chance, I saw you locked up here. I didn''t dare to come in because the guards were too strict before. Now I dare to come in and save you when they are all gone. "


    Zhong shaotian suddenly realized, and then said with hatred: "these women in the forest mountain are lawless. When I take over here, we must take good care of them!"


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes in the dark. Only from Zhong shaotian''s words, we can infer that the Zhong family is definitely involved in Linshan!


    Xiong Yu quickly untied Zhong shaotian''s rope and said, "yes, young master, when you are in charge of this place, the women of the whole forest mountain will listen to you!"


    "Hum!" Zhong Shao snorted coldly and flashed a chill in his eyes. Then he said, "go, you go out with me!"


    Xiong Yu''s action pause for a moment, said: "young master, you wait a moment, I go out to see the situation first, in case of being caught by the outside people, we can''t go back."


    Zhong shaotian is not stupid, smell speech way: "yes, you have to go out to have a look first, I wait here."


    Xiong Yu nodded, went out and closed the door of the wood room again.


    Xiong Yu quickly ran out of the yard and said to Xiong Da, who was standing in the same place: "you go to the village to revel, go quickly, don''t look back."


    Xiong Da asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu said: "don''t ask so many questions. If you don''t go, your daughter-in-law in the village will be taken away by other men. You think, ah, there are so many men in this village. If you are taken in by other men, or if she takes a fancy to other men, your hat will not be green?"


    Xiong Da, aware of this, turned around and ran to the village. He didn''t stay for a while and didn''t say a word.


    Xiong Yu murmured to himself, "if this is to tell the truth, how long will it take to explain with this silly goods, or this move will work."


    Xiong Yu quickly returned to the yard after leaving Xiong da. He opened the door of the wood room and said in a low voice, "young master, there is no one outside. Let''s go quickly."


    Zhong shaotian immediately got out of the woodshed and quickly walked out of the yard with Xiong Yu. Then Xiong Yu pulled Zhong shaotian to a remote corner and asked, "where are we going, young master?"


    Zhong shaotian said: "where else can I go? Of course, we went to Linshan base! "


    A flash of light flashed in Xiong Yu''s eyes and asked, "where is the forest mountain base? I''m a newcomer just transferred from the mall. I''m not familiar with this area yet. "


    Zhong shaotian was stunned and said, "you are a new man! That''s bad. I''ve just arrived in Linshan. I don''t know where the base is? Why, by the way, I have a map. Can you read a map? "


    Xiong Yu quickly nodded and said: "can see, will see, I graduated from high school, learned to read pictures."


    Zhong shaotian was stunned again and asked, "you just graduated from high school? How is that possible? In the past two years, the Zhong family has recruited new people, all of whom are undergraduate or above, and rarely recruit high school graduates. "


    Xiong Yu turned his eyes and replied, "I have special skills. I used to hunt in the mountains with my grandfather. I ran fast and had good endurance. I also practiced some martial arts. That''s why I was specially recruited by the Zhong family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1072

    Zhong shaotian patted Xiong Yu on the shoulder and said, "don''t be discouraged. What''s wrong with graduating from high school? If you have special skills, you can get along well. I''ll tell you, these undergraduates are just like my father. When I take over the position of householder, those undergraduates who can''t do anything will be expelled! We have to pay attention to practicality. That education is useless! "


    Xiong Yu praised: "young master, I also feel that those undergraduates who can only take exams are useless in our family. It''s better to dismiss them. Let''s invite those who are older, have experience, or find those who have strength but have no education background!"


    Zhong shaotian shook his head again and said, "no, haha, it''s good to recruit people in important positions like that. Those in unimportant positions will have only one recruitment standard in the future, that is, they must be very beautiful! You think, if our company except the important position person, all other are the same color beautiful woman, that how imposing? And don''t you feel that such a company will be more attractive to high-end male talents? "


    Xiong Yu echoed: "young master, if you let the young master take charge of the family in the future, our family''s industry will surely be booming and crush the world''s top 500!"


    "Of course Zhong shaotian looked proud, and then said: "here, here is the map. Hurry to find our base in Linshan. The women here are too crazy!"


    Xiong Yu took the map from Zhong shaotian''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    Zhong shaotian said: "the place marked by the red dot is our base."


    Xiong Yu nodded, his eyes narrowed for a moment, and then his face flashed with amazement. He said, "it''s a misty forest!"


    When Zhong shaotian heard these four words, his eyes were also bright, and he said, "yes, it''s this misty forest. When I came, my father told me, and now I remember."


    Xiong Yu took a closer look at the map and compared the location of the forest mountain. He was surprised to find that the area of the misty forest was very large, and most of the area also extended to foreign countries!


    This is the place where the Tianshan Mountain and Kunlun Mountain meet, and also the place bordering Vietnam. This fog forest, in Vietnam, also has a very large area!


    The Zhongjia base, on the border with Vietnam.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "little master, it takes about two hours to cross a small hillside to go to our base. Can you walk?"


    Zhong shaotian said angrily, "how can you look down on me so much? I''ll tell you, as the legitimate eldest son of the Zhong family, he can''t master martial arts and can''t understand knowledge, but he must have a strong physique. I began to receive special training from a very young age, and has never stopped now. Climbing mountains is a small matter for me. "


    Xiong Yu secretly looked at Zhong shaotian and found that his muscles really contained a strong explosive force. He also said in his heart: "it seems that the descendants of this big family are not all rice and wine bags."


    Xiong Yu said: "that little Lord, I lead the way."


    With a big wave of his hand, Zhong shaotian said, "don''t grind and go quickly."


    Xiong Yu didn''t speak much. He went straight to the front. At the same time, Xiong Yu looked at the shadow behind him and saw that Tang Xiaotang was following him silently.


    The mountain road is rugged, but it is very easy for Xiong Yu, who is strong in strength and follows his grandfather to collect herbs since childhood.


    At the beginning, Zhong shaotian can still keep up with him, but the later he goes, the more reluctant he is. No matter what kind of special training he has undergone, but after being hollowed out by wine and lust, his endurance will definitely decline.


    About an hour later, Xiong Yu slowed down and waited for Zhong shaotian to follow.


    However, the original two-hour journey had to be delayed to three hours due to waiting for the clock.


    Three hours later, it was midnight.


    "At last, it''s so far away." Zhong shaotian wiped the sweat on his face and breathed heavily.


    Xiong Yu responded: "well, it''s very far away. By the way, young master, there is a misty forest ahead. How can we get in?"


    Zhong shaotian said: "of course, I walked in. I remember that my father said that there are sunflowers in this misty forest. If you follow the direction that xiangheliograss points to, we can definitely find our base!"


    This clock shaotian also knows sunflower?


    It seems that all the forces behind Lin Shan knew the secret. Xiong Yu pretended to be ignorant and said, "so it is. Let''s go in."


    Zhong shaotian shook his head and said, "there are traps here. Look at this map."


    Zhong shaotian said as he took out a map and handed it to Xiong Yu.


    As soon as Xiong Yu looked at this map, he could not help squinting. This is the Sino Vietnam border line. There are many places where many mines have been buried. Some of these mines are new, and some are left over during the war. If you step on this kind of mines, you will die almost ten times!


    At the same time, Xiong Yu could not help but feel a bit awe inspiring. On the surface, Zhong shaotian was a fool, but his heart was not necessarily stupid, because he even divided the map into two parts, one is the road map, the other is the trap map!At the beginning, he did not directly take out the two pictures together!


    Xiong Yu exclaimed: "young master, there are so many traps in the misty forest. The route is slightly wrong. We may both be blown to pieces. How can we get in?"


    Zhong shaotian shook his head and said, "it''s not as serious as you said. As long as we go forward for about three kilometers, there will be someone to meet us. There are not so many traps in the three kilometers ahead. If we follow the direction on the map, there will be no accident."


    Xiong Yu took another look at the map and said, "it''s really like this. Young master is really wise."


    Zhong shaotian complacently said: "of course, you don''t see who I am, the successor of the future Zhong family!"


    Xiong Yu quickly flashed a few thoughts in his mind. If he met the people in the Zhong family base, he would be directly recognized. However, if he did not meet the Zhong family, he would immediately clean up Zhong shaotian, and he would not be able to approach the base of the Zhong family. This is a dilemma.


    The trap marked on the map is very clear for the first three kilometers, but it is not clear after three kilometers, and the density of traps is obviously more dense.


    For a while, Xiong Yu didn''t think of a solution. However, he didn''t worry. He said, "young master, shall we go in now or take a rest?"


    Zhong shaotian wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Lin Shan is also restless. We''d better hurry in."


    Xiong Yu frowned slightly, but with a compliment smile on his face, he said: "young master is so wise and powerful, even if there are a few thieves, what can we do now? We are all relatively tired. I''m afraid that when we enter the forest, our energy can''t be so concentrated. If we step on thunder carelessly, it will be more troublesome."


    Zhong shaotian waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. The thunder here is not easy to be trampled on. Go quickly. I always feel that there is something wrong with the forest mountain now."


    Xiong Yu is not good at persuading. If he tries to persuade him again, he may be suspicious.


    Xiong Yu looked at the map, walked in front of him and walked into the misty forest. However, in silence, Xiong Yu slowed down his pace and kept thinking about countermeasures.


    However, just in the moment of entering the misty forest, Xiong Yu suddenly felt the deep fog, as if someone was peeping at them in the dark!


    Since Xiaoyao''s true Qi has integrated the blood energy of Lin Yuxin, a female apprentice, there has been some unspeakable variation, which makes Xiong Yu more powerful and his six senses more acute.


    Just like now, he has just walked into the misty forest and can feel clearly that someone is peeping.


    Xiong Yu''s footsteps slightly pause, silently stretched tight, and his heart secretly said: "is it that the bell family has set up the eyeliner at the entrance? If that is the case, it will be troublesome! "


    However, on the surface, Xiong Yu pretended that he didn''t know anything. He continued to move forward and slowed down again. At the same time, he approached Zhong shaotian silently. In this way, he could take Zhong shaotian as a hostage in case of any major accident!


    The white fog is cool, Xiong just walked for about two minutes, in the white fog, smell a faint fragrance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1073

    Xiong Yu''s face flashed a strange look, because the fragrance is the smell of bluedream grass after being roasted by fire!


    Yesterday, he used blue dream grass to put down those island people, and wanjiro used blue dream island to put down the whole Lijia village. Unexpectedly, someone here today is using this method to deal with him!


    Xiong Yu''s face was still, but he thought quickly in his heart that the man hiding in the dark was really a member of the Zhong family?


    What''s more, those people have found him, and they want to deal with him in this way?


    However, now this is the territory of the Zhong family. If they really want to deal with Xiong Yu, can they use this cautious method?


    However, if it was not the Zhong family, who would it be?


    After thinking quickly, Xiong Yu had a flash of light in his eyes and a decision in his heart.


    Xiong Yu took another two steps. He turned his back to a big tree and pretended to tie his shoelaces. However, he secretly took out a silver needle from his arms and stabbed it on his Tongqiao acupoint. He secretly used Xiaoyao genuine Qi to force out the poison that had entered his body.


    Xiong Yu calculated the time of the blue dream herbal power attack, and then walked a few steps, plopped a sound, fell on the ground.


    Almost at the moment of Xiong Yu''s fall, Zhong shaotian, who was following Xiong Yu, fell to the ground with one black eye. Before he fell into a coma, he called out: "poisonous!"


    In addition to Xiong Yu and Zhong shaotian, Tang Xiaotang, who has been far behind, can also smell the fragrance. However, as a genius of Tangmen, this poison can not poison Tang Xiaotang at all.


    Tang Xiaotang took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and put it in front of his nose. After smelling it, he regained his consciousness. However, Tang Xiaotang looked at Xiong Yu, who was unconscious on the ground, and had some doubts in his eyes.


    In her opinion, Xiong yu should not be so weak.


    Tang Xiaotang is an ice snow intelligent generation, she soon thought of a certain possibility, the corner of her mouth cocked a bit, the body hidden in the shadow.


    After a long time, three people slowly appeared in the white fog.


    The three men, all dressed in strong white clothes and covered their faces, approached Xiong Yu and Zhong shaotian. They kicked Xiong Yu and Zhong shaotian respectively. They found that there was no reaction from them, so they relaxed slowly.


    "Boss, what are we doing with the eldest son of the Zhong family?"


    "If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask. This is a matter of great importance. Don''t let the wind slip."


    "Isn''t it just a small Zhong family? Do we need to be so careful? Besides, it''s time to take back the forest mountain, which has been occupied by the Zhong family for so many years! "


    "Shut up!"


    The three men in white clothes picked up Xiong Yu and Zhong shaotian and walked towards the deep fog forest.


    Tang Xiaotang saw this scene, and there were some doubts in her eyes. She murmured to herself, "is this Lin Shan not from the Zhong family, but there are people behind it?"


    Twenty minutes later, a hill appeared in the misty forest. There was a black hole in the front of the hill. The three white men brought Xiong Yu and Zhong shaotian into the cave.


    Tang Xiaotang followed the past and quietly walked into the cave.


    The cave is small outside and big inside. The space inside is like a room with tables and chairs and candles.


    The three men in white clothes walked into the cave, saluted a young man in his twenties and said respectfully, "elder martial brother, Zhong shaotian has brought him here."


    The young man in his twenties, with his sword eyebrows and starry eyes, looks like a young talent at first glance, but the sinister color in his eyes destroys his temperament.


    The young man said, "the young man? With such a waste, he still wants to rob my younger martial sister with Chen Tiannan. I think he is tired of living! "


    One of the leaders in the white suit whispered: "elder martial brother, this is Zhong shaotian''s subordinate, that is Zhong shaotian!"


    The young man was named Chen Tiannan. He was a little stunned and said, "are you still dyed with yellow hair? Are you sure this is Zhong shaotian? "


    The white man replied, "it''s really him."


    Chen Tiannan kicked Zhong shaotian and said angrily, "with this kind of goods, he still wants to rob my younger martial sister. Does he not want to live?"


    The man in the white suit hesitated for a moment and said, "according to the information we have, Zhong shaotian is a dandy in the mall. He is a typical rich second generation. He can''t be compared with the elder martial brother, but he has an engagement with his younger martial sister..."


    "Engagement again! In my opinion, those stubborn people in the sect are just stupid Chen Tiannan was slightly angry, and then he said, "a small Zhong family, what is worth fighting for with the happiness of our younger martial sister?"


    The man in white clothes heard the words and said, "I killed him, so the engagement will not exist, and the younger martial sister will belong to you."


    Chen Tiannan shook his head and said, "although Zhong shaotian is a jerk, the elder of the sect has ordered us not to attack him. Otherwise, if those old people get angry, the consequences will be more serious. In fact, what worries me most is not Zhong shaotian, but another person. ""Is it Xiong Yu?" the white man whispered? The younger martial sister has mentioned this man''s name many times


    Chen Tiannan snorted coldly and said, "I heard that the younger martial sister went back to the sect secretly some time ago. She met the master who was in seclusion and mentioned Xiong Yu to her."


    The man in White said, "what''s the origin of Xiong Yu? Or I''ll kill him with him


    Chen Tiannan shook and said: "this is not necessary. It seems that Xiong Yu is just a doctor who has nothing. When I see him, he will have his own way to deal with him."


    "What are we going to do with the clock?" the man in the white suit asked


    Chen Tiannan''s face flashed a cold color and said: "castration!"


    The man in the white suit brightened his eyes and said, "elder martial brother, great talent, in this way, not only won''t the life of Zhong shaotian be hurt, but also his idea of little younger martial sister will be cut off!"


    Chen Tiannan flashed a worried look in his eyes and said: "it''s not necessarily. In terms of the old and stubborn style of the sect, even if Zhong shaotian is castrated, they will still marry his younger martial sister to Zhong shaotian. However, even if he does, he can''t do anything to him. Hum, when I become the leader, many things will be overturned and rules will be made again Yes


    The man in the white suit thought for a moment and asked, "what should he do with this bodyguard?"


    Chen Tiannan narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t hurt him. After castrating the Zhong shaotian, you can let him go with his bodyguard on his back."


    The man in the white suit rubbed his hands and said, "I''m coming. I''ve done castration before."


    Chen Tiannan said: "it''s good to have done it. Don''t hurt his life."


    The man in white clothes took out a small knife and burned it on the candle. After that, he went directly to Zhong shaotian''s side. Then, he took off his clothes and started his knife!


    Because Zhong shaotian was in a coma, he didn''t know what he was going through. However, due to the instinctive reaction, his body still jerked a few times.


    The man in white clothes is also an old hand. In a short time of three or four minutes, he has dealt with it well!


    After dealing with it, he looked at Chen Tiannan and said, "elder martial brother, what shall we do next?"


    "Come on, let''s get out of here," Chen said


    "We don''t have to worry about Lin Shan for the time being," asked the man in white


    Chen Tiannan shook his head and said: "there are too many things involved in Linshan women''s village. It''s not suitable to make radical actions. Our main task this time is to monitor the dynamics of Linshan and report to the sect at any time. We don''t need to involve too much in other things."


    The man in white clothes hesitated for a moment and said, "special organization people, with a group of doctors came to Linshan, do we need to report?"


    Chen Tiannan was surprised and asked, "when did it happen?"


    "Just two days ago, we just got the news. There were two special organizations and 16 doctors. Among them, there were Tangmen people, Tang Aotian."


    Chen Tiannan narrowed his eyes and murmured to himself: "Tang Aotian, it''s actually him. Hey, Lin Shan is really more and more interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1074

    Once the trouble of the man''s hand in the mountain, the white man''s hand is heavy


    Chen Tiannan shook his head and said: "the Tangmen have no foundation in the forest mountain. In addition, the people of special organizations have been targeting Tangmen recently. They dare not make any big moves."


    The man in the white suit hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the Tang clan may have a deeper foundation than we thought. Master once said that he would rather offend Kunlun than Tangmen."


    Chen Tiannan said: "hum! Master just thinks too much. Let''s go. Let''s leave here first. There are other things to do. Zhong shaotian has solved them. You can go back and find someone to inquire about Xiong Yu. This person also has to solve them. "


    After that, Chen Tiannan took the lead in walking out of the cave. The man in white clothes and the other two people also walked out of the cave together.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiaotang outside the cave saw that the three people had gone far away, quietly walked into the cave and said faintly, "don''t pretend, they are all gone."


    Xiong Yu got up from the ground, laughed and praised: "it''s worthy of being a talented girl of Tangmen. You can see it."


    Tang Xiaotang, expressionless, took out a small silver smart phone from her arms, handed it to Xiong Yu, and said, "the actions of those three people have been recorded."


    Xiong Yu was surprised and asked, "how could you play with your mobile phone?"


    Tang Xiaotang''s eyes flashed with disdain, even lazy to explain.


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said, "I thought that the people trained in Tangmen are not exposed to high-tech things from the outside world. I didn''t expect that you are quite fashionable."


    Xiong Yu took over the mobile phone and watched the video recorded by Tang Xiaotang from the beginning to the end. After pondering for a moment, a touch of essence flashed in his eyes and said in a low voice, "I have a way. The dark curtain behind the forest mountain is about to be uncovered."


    Tang Xiaotang looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "what can you do?"


    Xiong Yu cocked his mouth for a while, and said with a smile: "Heaven''s secrets can''t be disclosed. This video will be of great use tonight if you keep it well!"


    Tang Xiaotang''s action stopped for a moment, took back his mobile phone, cold hum a, also did not open a mouth to ask again, just dissatisfied ground hums a: "make a mystery!"


    Xiong Yu shook his head, just gently smile, and then said: "you go to the woods to help me find some bluedream grass, the more the better."


    Tang Xiaotang looked indifferent and said, "why should I help you?"


    Xiong Yu said softly: "with the blue dream grass, the plan of the night can be launched. Don''t you want to know the real black curtain behind the forest mountain?"


    Tang Xiaotang cold voice: "not interested."


    When Xiong Yu saw Tang Xiaotang''s appearance, he immediately thought of something. It seems that the talented girl of Tangmen is still worried about the things under the dark river.


    Xiong Yu turned his eyes and said, "maybe the secret behind Lin Shan has a lot to do with the plum blossom on our arm. I remember my grandfather once said when he was drunk that Lin Shan should have something to do with my life experience."


    Tang Xiaotang looked at Xiong Yu coldly and without speaking. He turned around and walked out of the cave.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu called out: "be careful of the traps here. After you have collected bluedream grass, you can go back to this cave. I will come back to get bluedream grass in the evening."


    Tang Xiaotang did not return, nor did he take care of Xiong Yu.


    However, Xiong Yu knows that Tang Xiaotang will do as he says, because Xiong Yu can see that although Tang Xiaotang is cold on the surface, she is still very concerned about her life experience.


    Xiong Yu took back his eyes and looked at Zhong shaotian. His eyes gradually calmed down.


    Xiong Yu came up with a plan to uncover the secret of Lin mountain, which started with Zhong shaotian!


    The cave is quiet. Xiong Yu takes out the silver needle and quickly stabs several acupoints of Zhong shaotian. After that, Xiong Yu pretends to be unconscious and lies beside Zhong shaotian.


    After a few breaths, Zhong shaotian wakes up slowly. A burst of heartrending pain comes from the man''s place. Zhong shaotian touches down and immediately sends out a cruel and inhuman scream!


    Xiong Yu, who just woke up in this fashion, said in a panic, "young master, where are we? What''s the matter with you? "


    "No, no, I have no more!" Zhong shaotian''s face was pale and ferocious. Blood in his eyes suddenly appeared. He roared, "it''s over. Everything is over. I can''t be a man!"


    The corner of Xiong Yu''s mouth twitched for a moment, but his face was frightened and said: "how can it be like this! Before I was in a coma, I vaguely saw three people in white clothes appear in front of us, and then I fainted. Who are those three people in white clothes? How dare they treat young master like this


    Zhong shaotian''s body trembled. His face was distorted by anger and fear. He yelled: "we must check. No matter who it is, I will kill their whole family!"


    Xiong Yu said anxiously: "young master, don''t be excited. If you are excited, you will tear the wound again. Once the wound is torn twice, it will bleed and infect."After a few shouts, Zhong shaotian was silent. His face was cloudy and clear. He seemed to forget the pain on his body and did not know what he was thinking.


    Xiong Yu is really worried about whether Zhong shaotian can''t stand such a blow and go crazy. Once he gets mad, his plan can''t be carried out.


    When Xiong Yu wanted to give Zhong shaotian pulse, Zhong shaotian said coldly, "help me up."


    Xiong Yu got up and helped Zhong shaotian up. He asked carefully, "young master, what should we do now?"


    Zhong shaotian said coldly, "go on to the base. The forest mountain is so big. When I go back to the base, those people can''t escape. "


    Xiong Yu cocked his mouth for a moment and said," OK, let''s go back to the base now! "


    Xiong Yu helped Zhong shaotian and walked out of the cave. However, because the place was cut off by roots, Zhong shaotian''s body would tremble at every step. The severe pain was beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    However, Zhong shaotian, who usually looks like a dandy boy, actually stood up at this time, endured severe pain, and continued to walk in the direction indicated on the map.


    Of course, there is another reason why Zhong shaotian can survive.


    The reason is that when the man in white clothes cuts it off, he uses a special knife with red burning. When the knife goes down, the high temperature will quickly seal all the blood vessels in that area, and there will be no bleeding without strenuous exercise.


    White diffuse, bushy.


    With Xiong Yu''s help, Zhong shaotian walked towards the destination on the map step by step.


    Just when he was about to get to the place, Xiong Yu, who was supporting Zhong shaotian, suddenly took a look at the thick fog and said coldly, "who!"


    Later, Xiong Yu said to Zhong shaotian, "young master, someone in the forest is peeping at us. I''ll go and have a look."


    Xiong Yu didn''t wait for Zhong shaotian''s reaction, so he ran all the way to the deep fog. After a few breaths, Xiong Yu''s scream came out of the forest: "young master, run quickly, there are many of them!"


    After this scream, Xiong Yu had no voice.


    Zhong shaotian is frightened. Listening to Xiong Yu''s voice, he can feel that Xiong Yu is probably dead!


    Unexpectedly, those people castrated themselves is not enough, even want to kill all!


    Zhong shaotian immediately ran towards the base not far away. At this time, he even forgot the pain of his place!


    As he ran, he took out a red whistle from his arms, put it in his mouth, and blew wildly.


    I don''t know what kind of material the whistle is made of. The sound is extremely sharp and can be transmitted to far places.


    After the whistle sounded, there was a rush of footsteps in the thick fog not far away. Then, only someone in the fog called out: "young master, young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, in the place where Zhong shaotian stood before, Xiong Yu appeared quietly, and then sneaked in the fog and walked in the direction of the sound.


    After getting closer, Xiong Yu found that there were four or five fully armed Zhong family members. They lifted Zhong shaotian up and walked towards the deep fog.


    Xiong Yu hooked his mouth and followed him silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1075

    Xiong Yu followed the Zhong family, walked for about ten minutes, and saw a very shocking scene!


    Because, in the fog and night, he can see vaguely, a tall and majestic ancient Chinese city style building, standing in the deep fog forest.


    On that building, there were lights flashing, perhaps because of the night, there was not much sound, and there were few figures.


    The four or five armed people of the Zhong family, with Zhong shaotian, are approaching this miraculous building.


    Because the distance is still a little remote, coupled with the night and fog, Xiong Yu can only see the outline of the building, and what the building looks like is still unclear for the time being.


    Without hesitation, Xiong Yu continued to follow the past in silence.


    Now Xiong Yu can be sure that this must be the base of Zhong family!


    No one would have thought that the Zhong family would build such a magnificent building in the fog of the mountains and forests.


    Xiong Yu originally thought that this was just a foothold of the Zhong family. Maybe it was just like the islanders who built a few straw sheds and dealt with them casually to make a living.


    It is very difficult to build such a building in such a forest with inconvenient traffic, traps and fog everywhere. It is simply a miracle.


    Xiong Yu followed him forward a little, also in order to see the city more clearly, at the same time, also completely see, this building is really a city!


    And the wall outside the city is almost the same as the wall of the Great Wall!


    Moreover, at a glance, the city wall has a vague sense of vicissitudes. It seems that the city wall has some years.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and whispered: "is this really the base of the Zhong family? How does it look like a city on the border of an ancient country? "


    The four or five members of the Zhong family came to the gate of the city with Zhong shaotian. Then, one of them took out a signal bomb similar to fireworks and released it in front of the city gate.


    The signal bomb in the fog of the night, drawn a strange red track, and then, in mid air burst out a fireworks.


    After the signal bomb was sent out, the gate of the city creaked. A heavy gate opened slowly. The four or five members of the Zhong family walked towards the gate with the clock shaotian.


    And Xiong Yu at this time also made a very bold decision!


    Under the cover of night and fog, he quickly approached the gate and kneaded himself to a position very close to the Zhong family members. He was always in the shadow, and his body was almost integrated with the darkness.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu also secretly used xiaoyaogong to shield his breath, so that he seemed to be really just a dead thing without any sound.


    The city gate opened for a moment, then creaked again.


    Xiong Yu has been at this time, quietly mixed into the city gate.


    However, not far from the city gate, after the four or five armed Zhong family members and Zhong shaotian walked in, a row of modern street lamps suddenly lit up in a street!


    Xiong Yu was frightened by the sudden street lamp. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly and hid in a dark corner at the edge of the city gate.


    After that, Xiong Yu quietly looked at the light.


    Under the light, there is a blue stone road. It seems that this road should be the main road of the city. As the city is also full of fog, it is not clear what is in the city for the time being.


    However, in this ancient city, seeing modern street lamps makes Xiong yu feel a bit strange.


    Xiong Yu can now conclude that the city was not built in recent years. It may have been built in a certain Dynasty in Chinese history. However, in which dynasty would someone build such a building in such a misty forest?


    Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that the women''s village in Linshan has a history of thousands of years. Is there any relationship between the women''s village and this ancient city?


    At the same time, why did the people of the Zhong family control this city?


    Was this city built by the ancestors of the Zhong family?


    If it is, then the inside story of the Zhong family is too deep, and the hidden is too deep!


    For a long time, Xiong Yu thought that the Zhong family was just an ordinary family in the mall. Even if it was one of the four big families, its influence would not be great. However, at this time, Xiong Yu''s idea changed a little.


    Zhong family, there is a big secret!


    After people in the city found Zhong shaotian''s injury, they quickly let people carry out a stretcher, carrying Zhong shaotian to the depths of the fog street in a hurry in the past.


    Xiong Yu hid in the same place and did not move. He was keenly aware that in this quiet old city, the guards were very strict. Through his keen six senses, Xiong Yu could clearly feel that there were eight big and small whistles and secret whistles at the gate!


    Previously, he was able to sneak into the gate of the city silently. In addition to his strong strength, he also took a bit of luck.


    It is also possible that the city has not been disturbed for a long time, and the vigilance of these people has dropped a lot.Xiong Yu observed the city gate for a long time, and then found a place to escape from these strict guards.


    At the edge of the city gate, there is a ginkgo tree. It seems that it has been hundreds of years. It is luxuriant and huge.


    If such a big tree had been planted beside the city during the war, it would have been cut down. However, the city did not seem to have been attacked, and no one had cut down the huge ginkgo tree.


    Xiong Yu thought of the way to escape, is to use the huge ginkgo tree, sneak out, get rid of the city gate of these sentinel monitoring.


    However, before the action, Xiong Yu touched a small stone from the ground, took a chance, and threw it in the dark not far from the gate.


    Stone hit the wall, in the silence, issued a crisp sound.


    At almost the same time, both the bright and the dark whistles looked at the place where the sound was made. Xiong Yu took advantage of this short opportunity to jump into the shadow of the ginkgo tree, and then quickly sneaked into the darkness in the distance.


    In this ancient city, only the main road is lit with street lamps, and other places are not. The guards, it seems, only guard the forest at the city gate. There are few guards in other places.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a soft voice: "it seems that it is also strict outside and loose inside."


    The city wall is so tall that ordinary people can''t climb it. Even if someone with high strength wants to climb the high wall, as long as a few guards are placed on the wall, they can find out in time. Therefore, as long as the periphery is well guarded, the enemy can''t come in, and there is no need to guard inside.


    In addition, this is originally a fog forest. When you come in, you will get lost without knowing it. This also prevents most people from approaching here.


    After Xiong Yu realized this, he felt a little relieved and walked slowly towards the city.


    The farther Xiong Yu went, the more he could find that, in addition to the streetlights on the main road, the city almost preserved its ancient primitive style and features. Most of the houses were uninhabited.


    Xiong Yu walked along the main road for a while, with a slightly different look, because, after walking for so long, he still didn''t see anyone in any room!


    Many of the rooms are already dilapidated, can not stand the passage of time, most of the wood, some decay.


    If it wasn''t for seeing Zhong shaotian carried away and the guards in front of the door, Xiong Yu suspected that the city was a dead city!


    With doubts in his heart, Xiong Yu went on walking for another 500 meters. Suddenly, he found that the streetlights on the main road had come to an end. At the end of the street lamps, there was an ancient mansion!


    It seems that this mansion is very similar to the former city Lord''s mansion!


    On the plaque of the mansion, there are two words: Zhongfu!


    The plaque seems to be some years old. The big black characters have faded slightly. However, the more it is, the more people can feel the ancient charm of the house.


    There are two armed guards in front of the house. Their bodies are straight and naturally exude a murderous spirit. It seems that they have killed people. Even, those two people are likely killers!


    Xiong Yu murmured to himself in the dark: "is this clock family really a millennium family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1076

    Xiong Yu looked at Zhong Fu carefully, but he didn''t move easily. The two guards at the gate were cruel. If he wanted to go in, the main gate would not be allowed.


    However, there are many ways to enter an old house like this.


    Xiong Yu spared half a circle in the dark and found a tree growing along the outer wall of Zhongfu. Then he easily climbed up the tree and easily jumped into the Zhongfu from the tree.


    Zhongfu covers a large area, and Xiong Yu did not act rashly after jumping in.


    In Zhongfu, there are many rooms with lights on, but most of them are candle lights, not electric lights. It seems that in this remote city, the power supply is still very tight.


    It is certainly impossible for external electricity to be delivered here. The only possibility is that it has a small generator.


    Xiong Yu carefully looked at the terrain for a while, and then walked towards a large room with a candle lit not far away from him. His movements were very light.


    The windows of that room are pasted with paper. Xiong Yu uses his fingers to dig out a small hole in the window paper, and then looks into the room.


    Xiong Yu was stunned.


    Because there is only one big bed in this room. The so-called "big shop" is a very wide bed. This kind of bed is made of wood. Many people can sleep in a room. In the past, some youth hostels still have this kind of bed, which is very rare now.


    There are a row of neat women sleeping on this Datong shop!


    These women are only wearing red belly bags and no clothes on their bodies. They are sleeping soundly. However, when they are sleeping, their posture is very consistent. They are all lying on their side and bending their legs slightly. Moreover, when they are sleeping, these women''s faces are hung with a faint smile.


    The most amazing thing for Xiong Yu is that almost all of these women are beautiful people. If you pull out any one of them, you can be the number one in a luxury nightclub!


    At the moment of seeing this scene, Xiong Yu immediately thought of the first royal city!


    When he came here, Mao Gongtang said that the first royal city of the mall is just a miniature of the whole country. There are hundreds or even thousands of places like the first royal city. The income of these places every day is an astronomical figure!


    And in places like that, the core point is women!


    If there were no women, especially beautiful women, there would be no guests at all.


    Xiong Yu thought in his heart that the temperament and image of these people who are being trained in the room are excellent and unique beauties. Will they become the number one in some places like the first royal city in the near future?


    Xiong Yu vaguely remembers that this method of training even sleeping once appeared in the palace of a certain Dynasty, but now he can''t remember clearly.


    These women are carrying a specific posture, under the supervision of others to sleep, once who is sleeping, disordered sleep posture, are to be punished.


    Sure enough, a moment later, an old woman with a thick wicker thumb came out of the door. After she came in, she looked at the sleeping girls and found that one of the women''s hands was misplaced.


    Her old face flashed a cruel color, took the wicker to her body to draw fiercely in the past, and scolded: "you this dead girl, have told you how many times, even make a wrong posture!"


    This summer''s willow is the toughest. When whipped, there will be a sharp pain. Moreover, this kind of beating will only hurt the skin, not the muscles and bones.


    It seems that there is some salt water on the wicker!


    After being beaten, the girl trembled slightly, but did not say a word. Tears flowed down her eyes.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in this era. It seems that the Zhong family has to eliminate it!"


    Xiong Yu looked at it for a while, but he didn''t make a move. It''s not suitable to scare the snake now.


    Xiong Yu went on and went to the second room, which was full of lights, but this room was equipped with electric lights and a projector.


    After Xiong Yu approached, he just heard someone talking inside.


    Xiong Yu got closer and used the same method to dig out a small hole in the window and looked inside.


    I saw that this room is the appearance of a modern classroom. In the classroom, on the projector, there is a most classic AV movie of the island country, which is also the famous work of teacher Cang!


    On the platform of the classroom, there is a gentle male teacher in his thirties with eyes, while under the desk there are a row of naked female students!


    "It''s three o''clock in the morning. At this time, how should you use your women''s advantages to impress men? The problem is simple and complex.


    Because at this time, it is generally men in the city, experienced a variety of social occasions, physical and mental have reached a very tired point, if you at this time, can not use the most effective way to move men, let men in this instant heartbeat, they will directly go back to the room to sleep, simply ignore you, naturally I won''t give you money.Of course, this is also the time when men''s willpower is the weakest. If you can make a man''s heart beat at this time, those men who have some hesitation may also be attacked by you.


    And, once this time, men''s brains, they will temporarily forget the value of money, in order to get you, will give you several times more than usual.


    However, you at this time, how should you let a man on your heart?


    That''s what we''re going to talk about tonight! " That gentle, with eyes male teacher, glanced at the whole class naked girl, light said.


    One of the girls raised her hand and said, "teacher, didn''t you say last time that the body is our powerful weapon. As long as we show our body, those men will easily fall?"


    Gentle, with eyes of the male teacher shook his head, said: "the body is indeed your biggest advantage, but if you directly show your body, it will only make men feel that you are out to sell, not clean, looking disgusting!


    If it''s a person with sperm on the brain, it may catch you to vent, but a little more rational and successful people will not be interested in you.


    The guests you want to contact in the future are not rude, impolite, illiterate men with no education background or much money. All you want to contact are petty bourgeoisie or successful people.


    This kind of person, is playing sentiment!


    The first thing you need to do is to disguise yourself as a good girl. You are clean, have temperament, and have education. Even if necessary, for special customers, you have to learn something.


    For example, if you are targeting a senior official who loves the history of the Ming Dynasty, you need to understand that period of history in a short period of time, disguise as a talented woman who has a research on history to approach this person unintentionally.


    This kind of approach can not be a direct chat up, or wechat shake such a mean means.


    You need to create the scene of a chance encounter. For example, after you have mastered the action route of a family heir, you can choose to create an encounter in an afternoon, on a lake, in a library, or on a lawn.


    We''ll talk about this in the next lesson. Now, we''ll continue to talk about how to hook up with men at 3 a.m.


    Before I talk about this, I''d like you to see two example tutorials. One is successful, the other is failure. In one month, they cheated a rich second generation of half of the family property. The one who failed has now become the lowest level woman who goes out to sell! "


    Gentle, with eyes of the teacher, said, while opening the player on the projector, the picture of teacher Cang, switched to a KTV video.


    He looked at the corner of his mouth.


    He never thought, training women, there will be such courses!


    It''s no wonder that the first royal city can stay in the mall for a long time. It''s no wonder that every time there is an accident in the first royal city, there will be various forces to take care of it. With their means of training women, no man can resist it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1077

    As long as it is a man, from adolescence, are always facing the same problem, this problem is women!


    This problem has never been divided into classes or groups. Driven by instinct, every man will contact his favorite woman consciously or unconsciously.


    From primary school, junior high school, high school puppy love, to the University unbridled crazy, and then into the marriage after the siege, facing the seven-year itch, since ancient times, there are heroes sad beauty Guan said!


    Like the training mode of Zhong family, once these women are cultivated and mature, they can attack almost any upper class man!


    Xiong Yu finally wanted to understand why every time the police station made a decision, sometimes the Royal first city got the news faster than the captain of the criminal police team! At last, I understand why all walks of life in the mall and many people are so secretive when talking about the first royal city.


    As long as there are forces threatening the first city of the royal family, they only need to employ one or two women, and they can almost capture one or two important figures. Then, after the main characters are captured, this organization almost has no threat to the first royal city!


    The more Xiong Yu thought, the more he felt that the Zhong family''s method was terrible!


    They cultivate women, use women, almost without success and disadvantage.


    Xiong Yu listened to this window for a long time. The more he listened, the worse he looked. Because the gentle and eye-catching male teacher grasped the weakness of men very well, and even talked about the use of sophisticated means of using blue face to meet beauty.


    After listening to Xiong Yu, the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment and continued to walk towards the deep of the house.


    The secrets of the Zhong family are exposed to Xiong Yu one by one, but Xiong Yu is more and more frightened!


    Xiong Yu also thought of another problem, that is, the source of these women. Although there are many women in the world, there are not many beautiful women, and there are fewer beautiful women. How did the Zhong family find so many beautiful women?


    Xiong Yu was very suspicious that these women were most likely selected from the numerous villages in Linshan, and that the current situation of Linshan was probably caused by the Zhong family.


    Before Xiong Yu came to Linshan, he had a question about why no one was willing to take charge of the affairs of Linshan for so many years. Now it seems that it is very likely that the Zhong family used women of all kinds to get through all the key links and form a complex chain of interests.


    Xiong Yu went on and found that the center of the house was a small ancient martial arts training ground. However, there was no list of weapons on the training ground, but it was empty. Only in the center of the training ground was a solitary boulder!


    That stone presents a rare pink, and in the middle of the night, emit a vague light!


    On the front side of the boulder, there are three ethereal and delicate characters: red sleeve move!


    When Xiong Yu saw these three big characters, he was shocked, because in the history of China, the three characters of "red sleeve move" were really famous!


    The most mysterious brothel in China for thousands of years!


    In almost every dynasty, there will be the shadow of tea moves. The dynasties are changing, and the emperors take turns to do them. However, the red sleeve moves have not changed. Even in the history of China, the signboard of red sleeve moves has the same status as the Millennium aristocratic family!


    There were historians who specialized in the research. The tea sleeve dance started in the Qin Dynasty and disappeared after the founding of the people''s Republic of China!


    Of course, the most famous and sensational time of tea ball was in the Tang Dynasty!


    Because, at that time, it was said that Empress Wu Zetian had received special training in tea sleeve movement. Even the reason why she was able to ascend the throne as emperor also had the shadow of the Millennium brothel!


    This also led to the fact that in the Tang Dynasty, the people were extremely open. A businessman''s wife who was called out by the riverside was very likely to be a retired girl in a brothel before.


    However, after Wu Zetian ascended the throne, she was completely out of the control of the red sleeve move. In order to prevent Wu Zetian''s revenge, the tea sleeve move also disappeared mysteriously for a long time.


    It was not until another famous character appeared in the Tang Dynasty that it shocked the world again!


    This woman is Yang Guifei!


    At that time, the red sleeve movement interfered with the government through Yang Guifei and once controlled the current situation at that time.


    However, because of the arrogance of the red sleeve movement at that time, it interfered with the interests of many millennial aristocratic families. Those aristocratic families began to work together to deal with the tea sleeve move. This led to the maweipo incident, which spread through the ages. Yang Guifei was forced to kill, and the tea sleeve move retired again.


    In the later history, the figure of red sleeve move also appeared many times, but it was not as sensational as the Tang Dynasty!


    Several millennial aristocratic families even built Qinhuai flower boats to fight against the red sleeve dance. In its heyday, flower boats on both sides of the Qinhuai River once overthrew the red sleeve dance. Even Su Shi''s sister had been trained on the Qinhuai flower boat.


    However, Qinhuai flower boat after all, there is no details of tea trick, since the Qin Huai eight Yan, it has slowly gone downhill, so that now it has become a lot of shampoo, foot place.Xiong Yu looked at the pink boulder deeply and thought about these things. He said in his heart, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the tea trick did not really disappear, but became a high-end nightclub or some high-end clubs?


    Even, the family behind the tea trick is the Zhong family!


    If so, many things can be explained!


    Tea ball has existed for thousands of years, and forest mountain has also existed for thousands of years. Because of its unique terrain, it is easy to have beautiful women, while men can''t survive under a certain conspiracy, which provides a steady stream of beautiful women resources for tea ball.


    Now, the first royal city, as well as similar places all over the country, is very likely to be the evolution of the ancient tea trick, from the brothel to the present nightclub, high private club and so on.


    Because of its thousand years of history, and the relationships among various social strata established by women, the industries controlled by the Zhong family have a strong umbrella and a strong ability to resist risks.


    In this way, tea moves have completely formed a transformation of the times!


    After Xiong Yu thought of this, he was deeply shocked by his own speculation. If this is the case, the Royal first city, which wants to completely destroy the mall, will trigger an unexpected storm!


    It is said that at the beginning of its establishment, the tea sleeve movement once had a strange stone. The stone was pink, and it would emit a kind of ambiguous pink light at night. The first generation of tea sleeve move used this stone to make a signboard, and it has been passed on for thousands of years.


    Now the stone is in the yard of the Zhong family, which means that all conjectures may be true.


    Zhong family is the control family behind the tea sleeve move!


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed for a while, and then he looked around again. Finally, he went to the most luxurious three story attic in Zhongfu.


    The attic seems to have the architectural style of the Tang Dynasty, with red bricks and green tiles and colorful ceramic decoration. On the stairs in front of the attic, there are some Buddha statues carved.


    Xiong Yu walked in the shadow and soon approached a lighted room on the first floor.


    The room seemed to be a library. It was full of thread bound ancient books. Xiong Yu finally took a look and jumped into the study from the window.


    "Who?"


    Just when Xiong Yu just jumped in, he ran into a book and made a slight sound. It was this sound that startled the people in the room!


    When Xiong Yu came in, he didn''t see anyone in the room. Until he heard the sound, he realized that he was still careless. How could there be no one in the room with the light on?


    However, Xiong Yu did not stand up, but quietly hid behind a huge bookshelf, motionless.


    "Did I hear you wrong? Maybe it''s the wind."


    The owner of that voice looked around in the library and murmured to himself.


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Then, Xiong Yu turned his eyes and quietly walked forward. He took a look at the man in the study. His face flashed a look of amazement!


    Because, he''s seen this man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1078

    Because the man reading in the study is Li houer!


    On the way from the death Canyon to the forest mountain, he asked the sharp lipped monkey to be the guide. In the death Canyon, the monkey said there were some mountain gods and other things, trying to confuse people!


    at that time, everyone thought that the monkey might be influenced by the local customs, and that superstition would be the only thing that did not occur to him.


    Since they entered the boundary of Linshan, their every move has been monitored by the Zhong family.


    However, at that time, sun Yunchang arranged a trip to Zhangjia village. In front of the village, because of Li Yixiu and Li erxiu, Xiong Yu and Wan Zilang did not go to Zhangjia village, but went to Lijia village.


    That is to say, from that time on, the development of things was beyond the expectation of the Zhong family. At least, Xiong Yu and wanjiro were temporarily out of the Zhong family''s monitoring.


    Xiong Yu had to be surprised because the monkey Li was a guide for the special organizations. If the people of the Zhong family had penetrated into the special organizations, it would be terrible.


    In order to prevent himself from being found out, Xiong Yu took a look at it and then quietly withdrew. At this time, he could not disturb the people here. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome.


    However, when Xiong Yu came back to the window and wanted to jump out of the window again, the door of the library suddenly rang. A figure came in and closed the door.


    Li houer changed his tone as a guide and said in a deep voice, "how is the eldest young master?"


    The man who came in was an old man with white beard, a pair of glasses and a scholar''s temperament. He said, "life is saved, but..."


    "It''s just something," Li asked


    The old man sighed and said, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to manage or raise offspring in the future."


    "What?" Li''s book fell to the ground and asked in a startled voice, "who did this?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s not sure yet. According to my guess, it''s probably the second young master''s


    Li houer''s face was gloomy. After a moment, he asked again, "who knows about this matter?"


    The old man thought for a moment and replied, "only two doctors and four or five guards know."


    Li''s voice flashed a hint of oblivion and said: "this matter must be kept secret. Those people, tell them, are honest to shut their mouths. If they can''t control their mouths, they will all be killed!"


    The old man sighed and said, "I''m afraid this secret can''t be kept. If it''s really done by the second young master''s people, they will certainly publicize it. Then the master will surely know that he will definitely let people verify his integrity. The master will not let a person who is not fertile inherit the family business."


    Li houer shook his head and said, "uncle, the current medical skills can make the man''s place grow up again. However, the things that grow again may not be able to bear children. We can completely regenerate the place of the eldest and the youngest in this period of time. In this case, even if the master sends someone to check, nothing can be detected."


    The old man was shocked and said, "can this also be reborn?"


    Li houer said in a deep voice: "yes, there are many miracle doctors in Zhangjia village of Linshan. As long as we kidnap one, it will not be difficult for us to revive the eldest young master. However, this process will take time. It may take three months."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s OK. Even if the master wants to check, he has to send someone from the mall. This process takes time. We can delay it for three months by looking for some reasons at random."


    Li hou''er nodded and said, "this is settled. How are the preparations made by the old housekeeper? The special organizations and the group of miracle doctors in Zhangjia village are not ordinary people. If they are allowed to keep investigating, I am afraid there will be trouble."


    The old man replied, "you can rest assured that the old housekeeper will never let people down. The old housekeeper has got 500000 three headed poisonous snakes this time. This kind of poisonous snake will not attack the women in the forest mountain who have been attacked by the poisonous insects. However, it is very aggressive to the people from outside. Once these snakes are released, all the outsiders in the forest mountain will either go away, Or die! "


    Li houer said in a voice:" this matter must be done as soon as possible. Several of those miracle doctors have already developed some things. I''m afraid that if we give them some time, they can really solve the mystery of the forest mountain. "


    The old man hesitated for a moment and said, "all three poisonous snakes are ready. In fact, we have studied them many years ago. During the war of resistance against Japan, those island devils who wanted to invade Linshan were killed by this snake. However, I am afraid that once this kind of snake is released, it will attract more special organizations'' attention, Maybe it''s really troublesome. "


    "Special organizations? Hey, hey, don''t think this place is too sacred. The people inside are really great. But don''t forget, those people are all gifted from different families and forces. It''s not that the country has trained large talents from childhood. They don''t necessarily think about the country. And now, special organizations are investigating secretly all the time. We. " Li said coldly.The old man said, "so it is. I will inform the old housekeeper and let him release the snake immediately."


    Monkey Li waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to inform me. The old housekeeper has his own discretion. If I guess right, the old housekeeper is releasing the snake now."


    The old man thought for a while and then asked, "recently, people in Tangmen and Kunlun have strengthened the activities of Linshan. Should we do something to them?"


    With a gloomy smile, Li said, "the three headed poisonous snakes will not only attack those doctors and special organizations, but also those of Kunlun and Tangmen. Even Lin Shan dares to touch them, and they look down upon our Zhong family."


    The old man flashed a worried look on his face and asked, "what about the people in Tianshan?"


    Monkey Li snorted coldly and said, "we didn''t ask them to come here again. If they were bitten by a snake, they deserved it!"


    The old man hesitated for a moment and asked, "if the people in Tianshan are really dead, I''m afraid we can''t explain it."


    Li monkey''er was silent for a while, and a cold color flashed on his face and said, "then send someone to send them a message and let them get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being cruel here!"


    The old man nodded and said, "Zhong Wenju is dead. A few days ago, the human trafficking operation in the mall failed. We lost a lot of things. This time, it was the Public Security Bureau. I am afraid that the Ministry of public security will launch a large-scale attack on us throughout the country."


    Li houer flashed a look of disdain on his face and said, "I already know about the mall. However, this matter of the mall is only an example. It is all because the doctor named Xiong Yu planned it. You can arrange someone to do this doctor. By the way, he is in Lijia village in Linshan. As we received the news that special organizations and those miracle doctors would only be in Zhangjia village, we all arranged in Zhangjia village, but there was no one in Lijia village. We did not know what the doctor Xiong Yu did in Lijia village. "


    The old man thought for a moment, and then he said, "wait till the end of the night. Three poisonous snakes are so fierce that if half a million of them are put into the forest mountain together, all the foreigners will die."


    Li monkey''er also remembered the power of the three poisonous snakes. He could not help but show a gloomy look on his face. He said: "I know the old housekeeper. He is not willing to make more crimes. At the beginning, he will release a small number of three poisonous snakes to drive away the outsiders in the mountain. After a period of time, he will release the snakes on a large scale.


    In order to prevent accidents, you should first send someone to Zhangjia village and rob a miracle doctor to deal with the affairs of the eldest young master before the snake is released on a large scale by Dachang


    The old man said, "I''ll go out and let someone do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1079

    In the dark, Xiong Yu was terrified!


    this Li monkey seems to be more than just an eye liner. He listens to his tone. It seems that he has a very high position in the bell house and has many core secrets of the bell family.


    Not only that, but the internal relationship of the Zhong family is also complicated. The eldest and the second young masters of the Zhong family are competing for the position of the master of the house, which seems to be like fire and water.


    Xiong Yu suddenly thought of Chen Tiannan and said in his heart, can''t Chen Tiannan be the second young master of the Zhong family?


    No!


    As soon as this idea was raised, Xiong Yu directly rejected it, because listening to Chen Tiannan''s tone, the relationship between him and Zhong shaotian should only be the relationship between love enemies, not because of family internal strife.


    However, if Chen Tiannan and the three men in white clothes are not from the Zhong family, who are they?


    In Xiong Yu''s mind, there was a thick doubt. However, Xiong Yu didn''t think deeply because he had more important things to do.


    The people of the Zhong family are about to release the legendary three headed snakes. Once there are 500000 three headed snakes in the forest mountain, there will be a big problem!


    The three headed snake is more poisonous than the cobra!


    This snake has three heads, each head contains different toxins, and the three heads can cooperate with each other when attacking human beings. Ordinary people can''t escape the attack at all!


    What''s more, if you put 500000 pieces in the mountain, it''s frightening to think about the scene.


    However, the Zhong family is really powerful enough to cultivate three poisonous snakes that do not harm Lin Shan women who are poisoned by Yin Gu insects, but only attack outsiders!


    It must be too late to go to the boundless forest and mountain to find the old housekeeper of the Zhong family who released the snake. Maybe he has released the snake now, and Xiong Yu has no intention of looking for it.


    However, before Xiong Yu came, he already had a plan in mind. Once the plan is put into practice, it can solve many problems. Although the current situation of Zhongjia base is far beyond his expectation, he has no intention to change the previous plan.


    Xiong Yu jumped out of the window while Li monkey Er turned around.


    After that, Xiong Yu made a general turn in the Zhongfu and then jumped out of the Zhongfu.


    The city was still quiet. Xiong Yu walked along the Zhongfu mansion and went to the deep part of the city. He found a problem: the area to the west of Zhongfu was completely in darkness, and there was no one living in the area to the east of Zhongfu!


    Most of the people in this city are concentrated in the Zhongfu mansion and another house nearby. Other places are basically empty cities.


    However, in this empty city, there are patrols from time to time. It seems that they are in charge of maintaining public order here. Xiong Yu has some doubts about what kind of public order should be maintained in such an empty city.


    After roughly observing it, Xiong Yu found a bundle of ropes in the city and walked towards a remote horse road.


    In ancient times, when building city walls, the factors of war were considered. In the city, the ladder connecting the ground and the top of the wall was called the climbing horse road, which was also set up to let the guard soldiers in the city quickly climb to the wall to resist the enemy.


    This kind of riding track will be set up every other distance.


    Xiong Yu climbed up the city wall from a remote horse road. Later, he found that there were not many guards on the wall. There was only one guard every long section of the wall. And, because of the dense fog and now it''s night, the guards can hardly see each other.


    When Xiong Yu saw this scene, the corners of his mouth cocked.


    Under the cover of night and fog, he quickly approached a soldier guarding the city, and then directly stabbed the soldier unconscious with a silver needle.


    Xiong Yu trapped the soldier with a rope from the city and lowered it to the bottom of the city wall. Then he tied the other end of the rope to a lookout hole on the wall.


    Finish these, Xiong Yu just along the rope, silent underground to the city wall.


    The night wind was cool and the white fog was diffuse. No one in the city found that Xiong Yu had already completed one in and one out in their city.


    After Xiong Yu got out of the city, he went back to the cave where Chen Tiannan castrated Zhong shaotian. In the cave, Tang Xiaotang had collected a pile of bluedream grass and had been waiting for a long time.


    Tang Xiaotang see Xiong Yu back, still a face of indifference, did not speak.


    Xiong Yu was a little used to the talented girl of Tang clan who had some problems in thinking. He said directly, "these bluedream grasses are not enough. I calculated on the way back that we need at least 5000 bluedream grasses."


    Tang Xiaotang, as a member of the Tang clan, naturally knows the efficacy of bluedream grass. He also knows that only one bluedream grass is enough for 50 adult men. But Xiong Yu said that 5000 trees are needed. What is he going to do?


    Tang Xiaotang finally couldn''t help asking: "what do you want to do?"Xiong Yu laughed and said, "surround Wei to save Zhao, ten poisonous cigarettes!"


    Tang Xiaotang frowned and didn''t understand Xiong Yu''s meaning. He asked again, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. You don''t need to collect bluedream grass. I can collect it myself. Now go to Lijia village and find a man named wanjilang. Tell him that there will be 500000 three headed poisonous snakes in the forest mountain, and let him be prepared for prevention. "


    Tang Xiaotang flashed a look of astonishment in her eyes and exclaimed: "what? Five hundred thousand three headed poisonous snakes


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "yes, if I have not guessed wrong, now some poisonous snakes have appeared in the forest mountain. You should be more careful when you are on the road. After you tell wanjiro, let him not worry about the women in Lin mountain, because that kind of poisonous snake will not attack people who are poisoned by poisonous insects and poisonous insects!"


    Tang Xiaotang eyebrow wrinkled more tightly, low voice way: "can cultivate this kind of poisonous snake?"


    Xiong Yu said in a deep voice: "I''m also a little surprised. However, the fact is that these are all trained by an old housekeeper of the Zhong family. You can go right now. After informing wanjiro, you can go to Zhangjia village to inform other people."


    Tang Xiaotang didn''t say any more words, turned around and left, and directly increased the speed to the maximum. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the dark.


    When Xiong Yu saw that Tang Xiaotang was gone, his eyes fell on the blueheart grass and the corners of his mouth were hooked.


    The forest mountain has a humid climate with fog all the year round and no sunshine. It is very suitable for the survival of bluedream grass. It is also very convenient to collect it. For the misty forest, 5000 plants of bluedream grass are only a drop in the ocean!


    Xiong Yu, holding Tang Xiaotang to collect bluedream grass, walked out of the cave and quickly returned to the city of Zhongjia. He put the bluedream grass collected by Tang Xiaotang in the southeast of the city wall.


    Later, Xiong Yu himself was in the misty forest. He began to collect this kind of grass quickly. Then he divided the collected bluedream grass into piles and placed a pile at intervals along the city wall.


    It took Xiong Yu more than half an hour to collect more than 2000 trees, and a small half of the city wall to the east of the city has been enclosed.


    When Xiong Yu was going to continue to collect, he suddenly saw a figure behind him!


    Xiong Yu''s body suddenly tightened, almost subconsciously rolled to the side, in case the other side would attack him.


    "Oh, your vigilance is so poor. If I had just tried to kill you, you would have died." Tang Xiaotang''s voice sounded faintly.


    Xiong Yu''s body became stiff, touched his nose and asked, "didn''t you go to Lijia village and Zhangjia village to tell them the news? Why are you back? "


    Tang Xiaotang said lightly: "on this distance, not much time, I have informed wanjilang, and then let him go to Zhangjia village to inform others."


    Xiong Yu doubted: "then how did you find here? I remember that you only went to the position of the cave before, and did not go forward."


    Tang Xiaotang still replied faintly: "I can remember the smell on your body, and you haven''t done anything to hide along the way. It''s easy to find you."


    Xiong Yu''s heart was awe inspiring. He secretly said that he might have despised Tang Xiaotang. In the dark river, the reason why he could defeat Tang Xiaotang was that he was surprised!


    Fortunately, it is no longer the enemy.


    Xiong Yu said: "help me to collect bluedream grass, time is a little tight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1080

    Tang Xiaotang had already guessed what Xiong Yu was going to do after seeing the ancient city pool in the fog. There was a flash of brilliance in her eyes. Such a trick is not what ordinary people can think of.


    But, I don''t know why, Tang Xiaotang didn''t surprise when she saw the ancient city pool. It seemed that she had seen something more miraculous than this ancient city.


    Because of Tang Xiaotang''s participation, the speed of collecting bluedream grass was much faster. After about half an hour, the blueheart grass collected by the two of them had already surrounded most of the upper city walls.


    Xiong Yu quickly picked up a lot of dry wood. Beside each small pile of blue dream grass, he put a pile of dry wood. After that, he lit the dry wood separately.


    As Xiong Yu chose to place bluedream grass behind a big tree, the dry firewood pile was also behind the big tree, and when it was just ignited, he pressed it on the dry wood pile. The blue dream grass was wet and pressed on the dry wood, directly suppressing the flame of the dry wood, leaving only thick smoke, and did not let the fire light out.


    The guards standing on the wall did not notice.


    Xiong Yu and Tang Xiaotang are divided into two parts. They put all the bluedream grass on the dry firewood pile, which only took less than 20 minutes.


    After they had done this, in the dark white fog, a group with faint fragrance of smoke, along the wind, blowing into the city.


    Night and white fog almost perfectly cover the smoke of bluegrass and firewood. It was only when this special smell was sent out to the city walls that the guards on the city walls suspected.


    Some guards stretched out their heads and looked into the vast darkness, but they only saw the darkness outside the city. They didn''t see anything. The night was silent. It was almost dawn. It was the most tiring time for people. The guards who guarded the city didn''t take it seriously.


    However, after they smelled the strange smell, they had some sleepiness. Suddenly, they felt that the sleepiness was multiplied. After a few breaths, they could not control the strong sleepiness and fell down one after another.


    The mountain breeze is light, but it is constantly blowing. This peculiar fragrance is constantly drifting towards the city. More and more people smell this peculiar fragrance.


    The night was dark and silent.


    Outside the city, Xiong Yu said to Tang Xiaotang, "why don''t you eat red heart grass? This kind of grass is the antidote of blue dream grass."


    Tang Xiaotang said lightly: "this kind of small poison is useless to me."


    Xiong Yu was shocked and said, "are you immune to toxins?"


    Tang Xiaotang replied faintly: "you can understand like this."


    Xiong Yu thought secretly that the talented girl from Tangmen was really not simple. She had the ability to immunize against toxins. However, Xiong Yu didn''t see it. Tang Xiaotang took out a sachet and smelled it in front of her nose.


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Tang Xiaotang said indifferently: "the city wall is more than ten meters high. Do you want to climb up with your bare hands?"


    Xiong Yu mouth a hook, said: "follow me."


    As Xiong Yu said, he walked in the direction of the rope he had put before.


    A moment later, he got to the side of a rope. Then Xiong Yu grabbed the rope and climbed quickly. On the way, he looked down at Tang Xiaotang and said, "if there is a rope, it''s not a problem for you to climb a city wall."


    Tang Xiaotang snorted coldly, and didn''t pay attention to Xiong Yu. She might have guessed that the rope must have been prepared by Xiong Yu in advance.


    However, she was a little curious. How did Xiong Yu put the rope here? Did Xiong Yu enter the city before?


    Tang Xiaotang was puzzled, but she didn''t say. She also grabbed the rope and climbed up to the tower, faster than Xiong Yu.


    When they got to the city wall, they found that all the guards in the city were in a coma. However, they did not pay attention to the guards because they were not their targets at all.


    They went down the tower together. After that, Xiong Yu led the way to Zhongfu mansion.


    Tang Xiaotang saw this scene, and he was more sure. Before that, Xiong Yu must have mixed into this city in some way, otherwise, he would not be so familiar with here.


    The gate of the mansion was closed, and the two guards at the gate had fainted.


    Xiong Yu jumped into the courtyard of Zhongfu, opened the door from inside, and let Tang Xiaotang come in.


    Xiong Yu said: "if I didn''t guess, the mansion of Zhongfu should have been the master''s mansion of this city before."


    Tang Xiaotang but light response, said: "of course, thousands of years ago, the Zhong family can be the master of this city."


    Xiong Yu turned back in astonishment and asked, "do you know here?"


    Tang Xiaotang doesn''t speak any more and doesn''t pay any attention to Xiong Yu.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu knew that the strange character of the gifted girl of Tang clan had committed again. However, he did not continue to ask. Now all the people in this mansion have been basically controlled. As long as the punishment is served, there is no secret that can not be asked out!After entering Zhongfu, Xiong Yu didn''t go to the three-story attic immediately, but went to the classroom he had seen before. Xiong Yu judged by his intuition that it was not easy to pry Li houer''s mouth open, while the gentle, eye-catching teacher''s mouth should be very good.


    Because, that kind of person is a kind of vulgar, the most serious, in fact, is a soft bone.


    When Xiong Yu arrived at the classroom, he saw the gentle, eye-catching teacher, who was unconscious on the platform, and the other naked girls were also in a coma.


    When Tang Xiaotang saw this room, a little doubt flashed in her eyes, because she didn''t understand what the room was for. She didn''t ask Xiong Yu about the face problem.


    Xiong Yu took out the red heart grass, squeezed out a drop of liquid, and dropped it on the gentle, eye-catching teacher''s nose.


    The teacher was quiet and sober, but he saw Xiong Yuzheng holding a dagger and leaning against his throat.


    The teacher''s eyes first flashed a touch of panic, then anger, drink and ask: "who are you, dare to mess around here, don''t you know where this is?"


    Xiong Yu did not speak, the dagger turned, directly cut off the teacher''s left little finger, asked lightly: "what''s your name?"


    The teacher screamed, more angry, and said: "you dare to hurt me!"


    Xiong Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He cut off the little finger of his other hand directly and said faintly: "be calm and struggle. Don''t shout and answer the question well. Otherwise, I will cut you into a stick!"


    The teacher heard Xiong Yu''s voice again, just like hearing the call of the devil. After two fingers were broken, the strong pain made his mind in a very clear state!


    He tried to hold back the pain, and the rage on his face subsided like the tide. Instead, he gave a straight answer: "my name is Zhong Wen."


    Xiong Yu said faintly, "are you a teacher of the Zhong family? Don''t lie, because all the people in the city are unconscious. I will ask a lot of people. If I find out that you have lied, you will be cut into a stick. "


    The more insipid Xiong Yu''s tone is, the more frightened Mr. Zhong Wen is.


    Zhong Qiang said: "I am a teacher of the Zhong family. In fact, I am not a teacher, because my task is to train these women here and teach them how to use their own bodies to hook up with men."


    Xiong Yu''s mouth a hook, said: "previously I listened to your half class outside the window, found that you speak really good, the level is very high."


    On Zhong Qiang''s frightened face, a trace of pride appeared miraculously. He said triumphantly, "I am the chief tuning teacher of the Zhong family. Any woman who has been trained can attack any type of man! The famous Empress Wu Zetian and Yang Guifei were all trained by my ancestors! "


    "Oh, you have a sense of professional honor." Xiong Yu said faintly, and then turned to ask, "what place will these women who have been trained by you be sent to?"


    Zhong Qiang replied honestly: "a large part of them will be sent to large nightclubs and private clubs in various cities, and some women will be specially used as men who capture some special positions."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed. What Zhong Qiang said was almost the same as his guess!


    Now we can basically judge that the Zhong family is the dark background of the first royal city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1081

    The first royal city is just the epitome of thousands of top nightclubs in China. The Zhong family used women and interests to unite with other forces to build a modern brothel Dynasty!


    Xiong Yu can be sure that once this news is exposed, it will definitely cause a tsunami like sensation in society!


    However, Xiong Yu was also a little uneasy. Could such a complex and huge network of relations be pulled out with the help of Mao Gongtang and the special organizations that may have been infiltrated?


    Xiong Yu continued to ask, "is the power behind the tea sleeve move, the Zhong family? And now the top nightclubs and top private clubs in China are formed by upgrading and transforming the former tea sleeve moves


    Seeing the dagger shaking in Xiong Yu''s hand, Zhong Qiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and replied: "yes, since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the state has banned the brothel industry in China,


    moreover, after several severe crackdowns, brothels have almost disappeared in China.


    However, due to the development of society, people''s material needs have reached a very terrible level, especially after men have some money.


    Our Zhong family''s tea sleeve move, in the previous crackdown, although some staff members were arrested, they were basically detained for 15 days and released, which did not hurt the root.


    At that time, there was an amazing owner in the Zhong family. In that case, the owner made an unprecedented reform on the business model of red sleeve recruitment.


    First of all, the owner of our family has made a clear line, that is, the future development will not be affected by low-end people, but only high-end market. All girls must be absolutely beautiful and at least need delicate facial features.


    Secondly, our owners have also stipulated that the future business will never be exposed to the public. Before the policy is clear, only the most hidden, high-end and safest transactions will be made.


    In fact, before the reform and opening up, most of our business had been transferred to overseas, because we could hardly earn any money except for the business of mistress in China.


    Then came the reform and opening up. At that time, video studios and nightclubs were just emerging, and our business began to transfer back to China from abroad. However, although the nightclubs and video studios had business, they were still not high-end people, not the groups we wanted to target first.


    It''s not expensive, but our owner creatively thought of a shocking change. He spent a lot of money to build the most top-notch private club in several pilot cities in the south!


    At that time, a large number of people who went into business and became rich suddenly began to appear in China. The development of our tea sleeve recruitment in modern times was also developed from this group of customers.


    Because our girls'' quality and service are very good, we quickly opened the market among high-end people, and our reputation was also very good. In a few years, we monopolized the high-end market of China.


    However, after our success, some millennial aristocratic families who had manipulated Qinhuai flower boats began to imitate one after another. They also built high-end private clubs to seize our customers on a large scale. At that time, the competition was very fierce, and Shanghai beach was the main battlefield at that time.


    In fact, those millennial families are not short of money. However, these private clubs receive high-end people, and they can get the most powerful interpersonal relationship in the shortest time. This is very terrible.


    After the proliferation of private clubs, our family has made an innovation to change the industry, which is the top nightclub!


    Almost overnight, our owner put out tens of billions of assets and built more than 400 top nightclubs in major cities!


    Among them, the most famous emperor capital in heaven and earth is the most famous one invested and established by the owners of our generation. At that time, it sold 1 billion yuan overnight.


    Our owner is very far sighted. At the beginning, he knew that once the top nightclub appeared, it would inevitably cause those millennial families to imitate again. Therefore, at the beginning, the layout was very large.


    As a luxury nightclub, from site selection, construction, to girls'' training, it takes more than two years to formulate its business model. Moreover, once the reputation is well done, the high-end crowd''s customers will be very stable.


    In this way, when those millennial families want to imitate again, they will find that after two years of development cycle, the high-end market has long been occupied by our Zhong family, and it is difficult for them to copy our model and seize our market.


    So, until now, the whole high-end nightclubs in China are basically our Zhong family''s!


    However, those millennial families are also powerful. After we controlled the top nightclubs, they quickly turned their eyes to some peripheral models, third tier female stars, and some female students.


    Our owners disdain to compete with them for the resources of these markets. As a result, those markets were quickly contested by those millennial families.


    This has also formed the current market pattern. We mainly control high-end top nightclubs and provide high-quality female resources, while those millennial families mainly manage young models, third tier female stars and female college students.However, after the retirement of our first generation of householders, the current owners have also begun to introduce the young models of the society, the third tier women and female students into our peripheral system. At the same time, our current owners have also created a new model, that is, the introduction of female white-collar workers into our new business model.


    Of course, this is not the greatness of our current owners, because our current owners have also created another new field, which is called network virtual operation!


    Through social networking, beauty live broadcast business mode, to open up new markets.


    However, this mode of operation is against the direction set by our previous generation of owners. Although we are still the largest in this industry, we have never regarded this as a core business.


    In addition, the development direction of our new generation is to study the beauty simulation robot. Once this is successfully developed, it will become our real core business, because at that time, the beauty robot will be exactly the same as a real person.


    The business we are running will also become a reasonable and legal existence. According to the information I have received, the research on beauty robot is about to succeed and can be put into the market at any time! "


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu looked shocked!


    He never thought that an ancient brothel would evolve to this extent in this way!


    Moreover, there are also some amazing people in this industry. The previous and current owners of the Zhong family have controlled the development trend of this industry for decades.


    Now I''m still studying the legendary beauty robot!


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help but ask, "the popular VR technology is also your research direction?"


    Zhong Qiang flashed scorn on his face and said, "how can that kind of petty skill compare with our female robot? I can say that the beauty robot we study will make a man feel that this is not a robot, but a real woman, whether it is emotion or body!"


    Xiong Yu''s mouth twitched for a moment. If what Zhong Qiang said is true, then once the beauty robot is researched by them and put into the market, it will even change the whole world.


    However, the crime is still a crime. The Zhong family has committed heinous crimes in recent years, and must be punished.


    However, we can pay attention to the beauty robot project when we start with the Zhongjia headquarters. After all, it is a world leading technology.


    Xiong Yu remembers that the island state is also studying this technology, and has made great progress. In this matter, the island state must not be allowed to catch up with the front.


    Xiong Yu was silent for a moment. After digesting what Zhong Qiang had said, Xiong Yu asked again, "why do you build such a city in the depths of this misty forest?"


    Zhong Qiang replied, "this city was not built by us."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and asked, "not you?"


    Zhong Qiang replied: "yes, it''s not us. This city is the king of Yelang ancient country. In order to avoid the war, he built a city here. Unfortunately, civil strife happened later, and all the people in the city died. Later, our Zhong family found out that this place was built into a base."


    Xiong Yu asked, "which Yelang ancient country? Which one was in the Qin and Han Dynasties


    Zhong Qiang thought about it and replied, "yes, it''s the idiom of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Yelang is a king of the ancient Yelang kingdom."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "what''s the relationship between the Zhong family and these women''s villages in Linshan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1082

    Instead of directly answering Xiong Yu''s question, Zhong Qiang asked, "do you know the three ancient kingdoms that disappeared in Chinese history?"


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Loulan, Dali and Yelang, the three ancient countries, all disappeared overnight, mysteriously from history, and have become a subject that historians have been studying for thousands of years. Is there any relationship between this and women''s village?"


    Zhong Qiang looked at Xiong Yu''s dagger and approached his neck intentionally or unintentionally. He could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He did not dare to hide anything. He immediately said, "yes, there is a great relationship. At least there is an inseparable relationship between Yelang ancient kingdom and women''s village. You should know the history of Yelang ancient kingdom?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "it started in the Warring States period and was destroyed in the Western Han Dynasty. It lasted more than 300 years."


    Zhong Qiang organized the language and said, "in fact, the appearance of the Zhong family and the appearance of the Yelang ancient state almost came from the Warring States period. In the Warring States period, the Zhong family did not manage red sleeve moves, but was a small vassal in the Warring States period, which was later swept away by the state of Qin.


    However, the Zhong family has always been cautious since ancient times. Before it was destroyed, its core personnel had been secretly transferred. Moreover, the family owners of that generation were also very wise. From the destruction of the country, they learned a truth: no matter which country, it will not exist for a long time. If you want to survive for a long time in the long history, you must change the way of survival.


    So, the core members of their family have been studying how to change their way of life.


    It was not until the establishment of the Qin Dynasty that the Zhong family made a plan for a thousand years, that is, a new mode of survival, which is "taking the development of the family as the core, operating the brothels as the channel of external revenue and exchange, not showing off, developing secretly".


    In fact, the Zhong family succeeded.


    Brothels are indispensable things in any era. Those who mix with low-end brothels are all of the same generation, and those who mingle with high-end brothels are all high-ranking officials. Such a place is enough to create various interest relations with any stratum in society.


    Red sleeve move is made by the Zhong family in the Qin Dynasty. It is a brothel that has survived for thousands of years!


    Although the Qin Dynasty was powerful, it didn''t spend much time in history. After the unification of the six states, it soon died in less than 100 years.


    Then, it ushered in a period of prosperity in Chinese history, the Han Dynasty!


    At this time, the Zhong family ushered in the first crisis, that is: at that time, Liu Bang and Xiang Yu competed for the world, and the red sleeve recruitment once invested a lot of money and obtained information from the red sleeve recruitment to support Liu Bang at that time.


    However, what the Zhong family didn''t think of was that Liu Bang, as the founding emperor of a generation, had only a sense of common hardship, but had no idea of being rich and noble at all!


    After he became emperor, he killed the famous meritorious officials who followed him in the past, such as Han Xin, Peng Yue, Ying Bu and so on.


    Before Han Xin''s death, Han Xin said a sentence that made the owners of the Zhong family have a strong sense of crisis. That sentence is: "all the birds are flying, the good bow is hidden, the cunning rabbit is dead, and the running dog is cooking!"


    At that time, the master of the Zhong family got another message from the tea sleeve recruitment, that is, Zhang Liang, the one who helped Liu Bang fight for the world, retired in time after Liu Bang became emperor.


    On that night, the Zhong family made another wise decision, that is, to learn from Zhang Liang, to go into seclusion immediately, no longer put forward any requirements with Liu Bang, and even painfully cut off the contact with the various forces in the court, and only became brothels.


    Liu Bang saw that the Zhong family had no threat to his throne, so he didn''t do anything to the Zhong family.


    But since then, the people of the Zhong family have a strong sense of crisis.


    They all know very well that they can avoid this disaster, but not necessarily the second disaster. If they want to survive for a thousand years, they must have a retreat.


    At this time, the precipitous places all over the country came into the view of the Zhong family.


    Finally, they chose two places, one of which is the junction of Tianshan Mountain and Kunlun Mountain, that is, Linshan!


    In ancient times, transportation was very inconvenient. Xianglin mountain, which is located at the junction of two huge mountains, was a no man''s land at all. It was not interfered by the outside world. Even the emperor could not manage it. This was a no man''s land!


    However, it was extremely difficult to build a refuge base in such a place, because the way to enter here was even more difficult than that of Shu Road at that time. The difficulty of Shu Road was already difficult to reach the sky, and ordinary people could not walk here.


    At this time, this idea of the Zhong family had to be temporarily stranded.


    However, after a period of time, not far from this land, there is a small country called Yelang ancient kingdom, which entered the view of the Zhong family.


    It is also coincidental that Yelang ancient state had been subordinated to the Han Dynasty at that time. In order to strengthen its control over this small country, the Han Dynasty sent envoys to seal the king of Yelang ancient state with a gold seal, that is, to confer an official of the Han Dynasty on the Yelang king.


    The emissary of the Han Dynasty was a man trained by the Zhong family in the court.


    At that time, in the process of affixing the gold seal, the king of Yelang asked a question of eternal smile. The question was: which is the greater of Han and I?A small Western Yi country, dare to compare with the Han Dynasty?


    Since then, the idiom "arrogant night Lang" has been famous for thousands of years.


    However, when most people regard this matter as a joke, the Zhong family''s eyes are fixed on this ancient Yelang country.


    Because, from Yelang ancient kingdom, they saw the possibility of building a real Millennium secret base in Linshan!


    After that, the Zhong family secretly arranged people to enter Yelang ancient country, and arranged special personnel to approach Yelang''s king, and constantly told Yelang''s king how powerful the Han Dynasty was, which made Yelang King deeply afraid of the Han Dynasty.


    After that, the people of the Zhong family took the opportunity to propose that a country like Yelang, which could threaten the border of the Han Dynasty, would be conquered and destroyed by the Han Dynasty sooner or later!


    At that time, the Zhong family''s analysis was very reasonable, and successfully let the king of Yelang ancient country have a serious sense of crisis.


    At this time, the Zhong family put forward another solution, that is, if you want to avoid being destroyed, you must leave yourself a back road, which is to rebuild a new city in the secret mountains!


    In this way, once the cavalry of the Han Dynasty descended to the west, they could take advantage of the situation to hide in the mountains and forests, so that they could protect themselves!


    The king of Yelang ancient kingdom was finally convinced by the people of the Zhong family, and listened to the opinions of the Zhong family. In the forest mountain not far away from them, he devoted his country''s efforts to build a secret city.


    Yelang ancient state was not a small country among many countries in Xiyi. King Yelang thought that it would not be difficult to build a city with the whole country''s efforts. However, he was surprised to find that it was more difficult to build a city in the forest and mountains with extremely difficult traffic conditions than to climb to the sky, almost every brick of the city Above, there is a life!


    Just as the Yelang king was shaken, the Zhong family again lobbied and secretly provided many professional city building talents. In addition, half of the city was built. At this time, it would be a pity to give up.


    As a result, Yelang king had to bite his teeth and force men to continue to build such a city in the mountains.


    It was not until the end of the Han Dynasty that the city in the deep mountain was completely built. At this time, Yelang ancient country was at the end of the poor country. The consumption of men was serious, the imbalance between men and women was serious, and women were surplus.


    At this time, he caught up with the rebellion of a small country in Yelang ancient state. At that time, the king of Yelang felt that he had already had a way out. In addition, the Han Dynasty was declining, and the chaos in the world was on the rise. This kind of rebellion could be done. Although it was hard at home, tolerance would be over.


    Once successful, it can replace the Han Dynasty. Even if it fails, there is already a way out.


    So the king of Yelang sent troops to support the neighboring small country. "


    When Xiong Yu heard this, he had already guessed something vaguely, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1083

    Xing, the people are suffering, the people are suffering!


    The rise of each dynasty is bound to be a mountain of tragic bones, and the formation of every Millennium family, the blood flowing, is enough to dye the traces of hundreds of years of historical development!


    Xiong Yu probably had already guessed what the Zhong family was going to do next. He took a deep breath and said to Zhong Qiang, "you can keep talking."


    Zhong Qiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued to say: "even though the Han Dynasty was declining, its powerful national strength was enough to crush these Western Yi countries. The person who led the army''s rehabilitation at that time was a person who did not leave much fame in history. His name was Chen Li!


    In the current historical books, the records of this war of pacification and rebellion are very vague, because it is indeed a very small one, and it is not even enough to be recorded in the history books. For example, there are only a few words in the records of the Han Dynasty: at the end of the Han Dynasty, when the Xiyi rebellion was carried out, Chen Li led his troops and destroyed it.


    Although the historical records are simple, the truth of history is far from that.


    Chen Li, the unknown general in history, was actually a person cultivated by the Zhong family secretly. Since the beginning of the Han Dynasty, when they began to pay attention to the ancient Yelang Kingdom, the Zhong family had begun to cultivate such a person in the court.


    As an aristocratic family, the Zhong family had enough patience to wait. Finally, they waited for this day.


    After Chen Li led his troops to Xiyi, he directly cooperated with the people of the Zhong family. The soldiers were divided into two routes, one of which was powerful and went to attack the small rebellious state of Xiyi, while the other went to Yelang ancient state secretly.


    At that time, Yelang ancient country was very weak, with few men, and it had been completely infiltrated by the Zhong family for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, with the cooperation of Chen Lili, the Zhong family destroyed Yelang ancient country without any effort, killed all the men, and then secretly controlled all the remaining women of Yelang ancient state.


    But another small country, also quickly destroyed, Chen Liping counter success, class teacher back to the dynasty.


    Xiyi became a power vacuum for the time being. The Zhong family took advantage of this opportunity to directly occupy a deep mountain city built by Yelang ancient state, Yelang ancient city!


    For hundreds of years, Zhong family deceived the whole Yelang ancient country, and finally got the solid base that they had dreamed of!


    Moreover, Yelang ancient country is located in Xiyi. Most of the women in their country are the generation with perfect shape, delicate appearance and excellent charm. After Yelang destroyed the country, the men were killed. The Zhong family directly moved hundreds of thousands of women in the whole country to Linshan, which is the predecessor of Linshan women''s village!


    At that time, the Zhong family''s idea was very good, that is, there were so many women in Yelang ancient country, enough to provide the best quality women for their most important pillar industry - tea ball.


    However, after the successful occupation of the ancient city of Yelang, the Zhong family soon discovered another problem.


    That is, after entering the ancient city of mountains and forests, the sons of the Zhong family have a tendency to be full of warmth, lust and lust. They often linger in the women''s villages in Linshan, and they are extremely decadent.


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of women in Linshan will grow old one day. If there are no men, these women acquired from Yelang ancient country in 20 or 30 years may gradually grow old and eventually die out.


    The Zhong family is a family of prodigious talents. At that time, there was a pharmacist in the Zhong family who came back from a trip to the Miao Autonomous Region. He brought back a kind of insect similar to Gu, which was called Yin Gu insect!


    This insect lives in a woman''s body and does not harm a woman, but once it enters a man''s body, the man infected with the insect will die after three to five months, and the baby boy will die before the age of three.


    Moreover, at that time, there was no cure for this kind of insect, only prevention and control. That is to say, after the emergence of the plague, there is an epidemic needle, but there is no treatment.


    At that time, the Zhong family immediately realized the function of this kind of Yin Gu insect. After seven days of discussion, the Zhong family decided to plant the Yin Gu insect into the female body of the whole forest mountain.


    In addition, in order to let the women of Linshan survive for a long time, the Zhong family led and created the current hunting system, and organized a large-scale festival to rob men at a specific time every year!


    The Zhong family was very strict with their own children. After the Yin Gu insects were planted in the Lin Shan woman''s body, the Zhong family did not give their own children any medicine for prevention and treatment, nor did they further study the medicine for treatment.


    In this way, if the direct descendants of the Zhong family, and then contaminated the women of the forest mountain, there is only one way to die!


    The direct disciples of the Zhong family, however, who have some consciousness, will not touch the women of Lin mountain again. If they do, for the Zhong family, this kind of direct disciples is not necessary!


    The pattern of Linshan Zhongjia base and Linshan women''s village was completely formed at that time, and has not changed for thousands of years! "


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu''s eyes were shocked and fell into a long silence.


    The real behind the scenes of history is always more complicated, dark and bloody than the rumors on the surface. The rise of a millennium family can not be created in a short time by a generation.Xiong Yu suddenly understood why a new dynasty would decline in a short period of time, while a real big family could survive for thousands of years.


    For example, it has been a hundred years of hard work to build a mountain base in chonglang.


    Unfortunately, in the end, they did not really live once, so they secretly planned to destroy the country, and the city was occupied by the Zhong family.


    How many intrigues and intrigues are hidden and how large the layout is. If you think about it carefully, you can''t help but feel frightened.


    Xiong Yu thought about it again. Now that the first royal city in the mall, as well as countless such places all over the country, are involved in so many forces and interests that people can not help but feel shocked.


    The deeper the understanding, the more awe inspiring!


    In this thousand years, no one knows how many successors the Zhong family has arranged in China.


    Xiong Yu now has some doubts. With the help of Mao Gongtang and special organizations, can he really kill the Zhong family?


    A haze flashed across bear''s face.


    If we start from the top nightclubs and high-end private clubs all over the country, no matter how powerful the means are, they can''t be carried out at all. No one knows how many people''s interests will be involved.


    There is only one way to deal with such a millennium family!


    Once the central command system is destroyed, all the other members of the headquarters can be destroyed.


    However, it is not easy to deal with such a family which has operated for thousands of years and want to exterminate their core personnel?


    Xiong Yu thought for a long time and asked in a deep voice: "this is the secret base of the Zhong family. According to the truth, the core personnel of the Zhong family should be here. Why are there so few people in this city? It seems that this huge city has become an empty city?"


    Zhong Qiang replied: "since the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China, the Zhong family has seen the strong ships and guns, especially the airplanes that appeared during the Anti Japanese War, our owners have realized that the bases in the deep mountains and old woods may be completely flattened in the future with only a few heavy air bombs. The times have changed and the way of survival has to be changed. This place can''t be used as a core base.


    Therefore, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the core members of the Zhong family in this city have basically withdrawn and integrated into the city. The new way adopted by the family is to hide in the city!


    The mall is the place where we choose to live in seclusion. Now most of the core disciples of the Zhong family are in the mall. "


    The corners of Xiong Yu''s mouth twitched. Almost every time, this family of millennials has chosen the safest way to live.


    Once the Zhong family is hidden in a big city, the state can no longer use heavy weapons to attack. After all, there are millions of innocent residents in big cities. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to eradicate the Zhong family!


    If there is any news, their men will surely escape secretly!


    In this case, how should the Zhong family, the first royal city, be solved?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1084

    Before dawn, it is always the darkest time.


    It was before dawn.


    In the darkness, countless snakes with three heads and strange bodies, which are more than one meter long, move silently in the forest and mountains. While swimming, these snakes stretch and stretch continuously in the air with their letters, as if to distinguish the taste in the air.


    After being informed of the news by Tang Xiaotang, wanjilang went to Zhangjia village immediately. However, the women in Lijia village were still in coma. Wanjiro did not wake them up because before the problem of Linshan was solved, ghosts knew what crazy things these women would do when they woke up and found that they had missed the hunting.


    In wanjilang''s mind, now there are three poisonous snakes in the whole forest mountain. This kind of snake will not hurt the women who are poisoned by the poisonous insects. This shows that the women in Lijia village are safe.


    So, if you leave now, nothing will happen.


    What''s more, the XiuXiu sisters in Lijia village, the village head and the mother of XiuXiu sisters are all in a state of consciousness. The four of them are still in the village, so there should be no accident.


    On the spot, when he met wantoulang on the road, he would not have died three times.


    Fortunately, wanjiro, as a miracle doctor, knew the nature of the three headed poisonous snakes very well. He had no danger along the way, and even took some medicine to cure the snake venom.


    However, wanjiro is very clear that once besieged by a large number of three venomous snakes, the antidote is of no use at all.


    When wanjilang went to Zhangjia village, he found that some people had been attacked by three poisonous snakes in Zhangjia village, and all the people from outside were in doubt: how could there be so many three headed poisonous snakes all of a sudden?


    When they heard that half a million three headed poisonous snakes were about to appear in the forest mountain, they were shocked!


    However, no one is willing to leave here immediately, because the people who can stand out from this difficult and miscellaneous disease competition are people with pride and strength.


    Although ordinary people, even those with martial arts skills, will not be able to resist a large number of three headed poisonous snakes, but doctors with excellent medical skills are not the same.


    Because many people have studied the three headed poisonous snake. They know what the snake is afraid of and know its weakness.


    And there are so many three poisonous snakes in the forest mountain. There must be some amazing conspiracy.


    They are not stupid. They can guess that their research on Zhangjia village and Linshan must have touched a corner of this plot!


    Most of the miracle doctors who have entered the top 16 are also people with great forces. Since they arrived in Linshan, they have also received instructions from the great forces behind them. They must try their best to find out the truth of Linshan.


    And the secret work that special organizations had done before was basically broken after two days.


    However, the special organizations have basically achieved their own goals. At least, the truth of the forest mountain is about to be revealed. Otherwise, people hiding in the dark would not suddenly release such three poisonous snakes to drive them away from the forest mountain.


    Just before dawn, the two men of the special organization, along with the special forces and the doctors, reached a rare agreement: for the time being, they jointly formed a defense line to keep these three poisonous snakes out.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know what happened in the forest mountain. He was in the classroom, thinking


    For a long time, Xiong Yu suddenly turned around and looked at Tang Xiaotang, who was standing quietly beside him. He asked, "is there any video you recorded before? That''s when Chen Tiannan asked people to castrate Zhong shaotian. "


    Tang Xiaotang has no expression, opens the lock screen on the mobile phone, and hands the mobile phone to you, Xiong Yu, without speaking.


    Xiong Yu opened the video, put it in front of Zhong Qiangjian, and asked, "do you know these people in the video?"


    The blood on Zhong Qiang''s fingers is still slowly passing away. The pain caused by two severed fingers has already made Zhong Qiang numb. However, the weak and cold feeling brought by the blood flow makes Zhong Qiang feel deeply afraid.


    He is just a senior female transfer teacher. He has not studied how much blood will die.


    He looked at the video, his body trembled, and with a voice of prayer said, "can you stop bleeding for me first? Otherwise, I will die. "


    Xiong Yu frowned and took out two silver needles to help Zhong Qiang stop the blood and the pain caused by his two fingers. Then he asked, "look carefully, do you know the people in this video?"


    Zhong Qiang replied, "Chen Tiannan is from Tianshan school, and the other three people should be his subordinates."


    Xiong Yu was slightly surprised and said, "what? Why did they castrate Zhong shaotian


    Zhong Qiang was not very surprised. He said: "this is very simple. Zhong shaotian and Chu Xiangyun, a beautiful girl of Tianshan, have made a baby relationship since childhood, and Chen Tiannan is Chu Xiangyun''s senior brother. He has been secretly in love with Chu Xiangyun and belongs to the relationship of love enemy."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "what''s the relationship between the Zhong family and the Tianshan school?"Zhong Qiang shook his head and said, "I don''t know this. It belongs to the secrets of our Zhong family. People at my level can''t touch it at all."


    Xiong Yu carefully observed Zhong Qiang''s reaction and found that he didn''t seem to be lying. It seems that he really didn''t know the secret.


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment, and suddenly remembered how the name Chu Xiangyun was so familiar?


    The maid of Pei Shilei in Pei''s car company is not Chu Xiangyun?


    And, oneself already had a relationship with this servant girl.


    Previously, Chen Tiannan had inadvertently revealed that Chu Xiangyun seemed to have something to do with a man named Xiong Yu.


    Is Xiong Yu in Chen Tian''s Nankou, himself?


    Is Chu Xiangyun from Pei''s car company?


    Xiong Yu immediately asked: "what do you know about that Chu Xiangyun? What does she look like?"


    Zhong Qiang thought about it and said, "as far as I know, Chu Xiangyun is one of the most outstanding talents of Tianshan generation. Her accomplishments have been superb, and she has a secret skill of Tianshan. She has the most beautiful appearance in Tianshan. She is a beautiful woman with mysterious tracks and few appearances. I don''t know much about her."


    After listening, Xiong Yu was slightly disappointed. It seems that the Chu Xiangyun of Pei''s car company is not the Chu Xiangyun of Tianshan, because although the Chu Xiangyun of Pei''s car company has a certain degree of cultivation, his strength is not so good, and his appearance can only be said to be excellent, and there is still a distance from the country''s downfall.


    However, Xiong Yu always has a kind of intuition in his heart, that is, there may be some connection between the two Chu Xiangyun.


    Xiong Yu asked again, "how many direct disciples are there in the Zhong family? Where are they?"


    Zhong Qiang replied: "the master of this generation has five sons. The eldest son is Zhong shaotian. Now he is in this city. According to the previous rules, the next generation of master is probably Zhong shaotian.


    has the final say that he is not so foolish as he appears. He has also won many support from the family in recent years. Besides, the bell family is not always the owner of a house. Once the owner decides to make reliable decisions, the elders have the right to reject the decision of the owner, and even at the crucial moment, have the right to abolish the owner.


    The other four sons of this generation are all in the mall. The second and fourth sons have been watching the position of the head of the family. During this period, the Zhong family is in the throes of power alternation. "


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes, thought for a while, and then suddenly asked, "do you have a phone call to the outside world in your city? I found that the mobile phone outside is in Linshan, and there is basically no signal."


    Zhong Qiang thought for a moment and replied, "yes, but in this city, there is only one satellite phone. This telephone can contact the outside world. However, this telephone is in the main house, that is, in the three storey attic of this house."


    Xiong Yu pulled Zhong Qiang up from the ground, put his dagger on Zhong Qiang''s back heart and said in a deep voice, "go, take us to the satellite phone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1085

    Darkness, silence, dawn, lights out.


    Zhong Qiang is very familiar with this house. With Xiong Yu and Tang Xiaotang, he soon walked into the three storey luxury loft full of ancient architectural flavor.


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the people in the base of the Zhong family have been constantly moving out of the prosperous cities of the outside world under the joint decision of the owners and the Presbyterian Church. Now, in this city, as long as this house is located, another one is not far away from here There are still people living in the house. "


    Xiong Yu moved his mind and asked, "who is in charge of this city now?"


    Zhong Qiang replied: "usually, if you don''t come to any big people, they are usually managed by Uncle Zhong. Occasionally, some important people are also received by him."


    Xiong Yu stopped for a moment and asked, "who is Li houer?"


    In Zhong Qiang''s eyes, a touch of astonishment flashed, and he asked, "do you know monkey Li?"


    Xiong Yu''s face was cold and said: "I not only know him, but also know that he is an undercover under the special organization. This time, he is the guide who leads the special organization and more than a dozen miracle doctors."


    Seeing Xiong Yu say these things, Zhong Qiang felt that the dagger in Xiong Yu''s hand was pointing at his vest again. He was even more afraid to hide it. He said, "Li houer used to be a core member of the Intelligence Department of the Zhong family. Later, he fell asleep in the daughter-in-law of an elder because he was drunk once. The owner was very angry and kicked him out of the information office.


    However, this Li monkey is also very strong. After being kicked out of the intelligence office, he quickly approached the special organization and gained the initial trust of the special organization. In Lin Shan, he changed his identity and became a guide.


    Although he was kicked out of the core of the intelligence department, he is still a senior elder. As everyone in the family knows, monkey Li will return again sooner or later. So many people in the Zhong family still give him some face. "


    Xiong Yu nodded and recalled the scene he had seen before. He said in a low voice, "it is so."


    Zhong Qiang continued: "since Li houer gained the trust of special organizations, he has been staying in Linshan. In Linshan, many decisions are made by him. Moreover, he has a good relationship with Uncle Zhong, who is also a senior elder.


    In this city, besides the two of them, the most powerful one is the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper has always been highly respected in the Zhong family, deeply trusted by the owner, and has great prestige in the Presbyterian Church. When the family members of the Zhong family moved away from here, the master and the Presbyterian Council unanimously asked the old housekeeper to move out together and continue to be the housekeeper of the Zhong family.


    However, the old housekeeper is a little old, and he is growing up here, and he is not willing to leave here. Therefore, he dismissed most of the positions in the family. In this forest mountain, he does something he wants to do, which is considered to be a life support.


    However, although he didn''t care, the rest of the Zhong family didn''t dare to take care of him.


    Most of the time, the old housekeeper does things in the way he likes. "


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu asked again: "this time, the old housekeeper did it according to his own ideas to put 500000 three headed poisonous snakes into the forest mountain."


    Zhong Qiang was stunned for a moment and said blankly, "did the old housekeeper release the snake to the mountain? I don''t know. I''m just a transfer teacher. I won''t tell me what the old housekeeper wants to do. However, the old housekeeper seems to like to keep some poisonous snakes all the time


    At this time, Zhong Qiang had already taken Xiong Yu and Tang Xiaotang to a room where the door was locked. Zhong Qiang said again, "this room is the place to put the satellite phone. However, the lock head of this room is special. Only uncle Zhong and the old Guan family have keys."


    Xiong Yu asked, "where does uncle Zhong usually live?"


    Zhong Qiang pointed forward and said, "the next room."


    Xiong Yu turned to look at Tang Xiaotang and said, "you go to that room and see if you can find the key."


    Why do you want to listen to me


    Xiong Yu had a slight headache. Once Tang Xiaotang met something he didn''t want to do, his orders didn''t work. So Xiong Yu threw the dagger to Tang Xiaotang and said, "look at him. Don''t let him run. I''ll get the key."


    Tang Xiaolang snorted coldly, took the dagger and looked at Zhong Qiang coldly.


    Zhong Qiang is looked at by Tang Xiaotang as if he is being watched by a poisonous snake. It seems that Tang Xiaotang will kill him at any time. It seems that Tang Xiaotang has a stronger sense of killing than Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu pushed aside the room of the man named uncle Zhong next door. He was surprised to find that on the bed of the room, there was an old man with gray hair and short stature. He was the old man who was talking to Li houer in the library.


    Xiong Yu murmured: "it''s you. It seems that when the old housekeeper leaves the city, you and Li houer have the highest status."


    Xiong Yu was not in a hurry to wake up the old man. Although the old man and Li houer must know more about the secrets of the Zhong family, Xiong Yu also knew that they were not soft bones.It takes patience to get something out of both of them.


    Xiong Yu turned over uncle Zhong for a while, found a bunch of keys, and then took the keys and went back to the locked door.


    Xiong Yu tried several on the door with the keys and opened the door smoothly.


    In the door, there is a delicate mahogany table. On the table, there is a satellite phone. The satellite phone looks a bit shabby. It should be an old thing ten years ago.


    Instead of calling in a hurry, Xiong Yu looked at Zhong Qiang and asked, "there should be no problem with this call, such as being monitored."


    Zhong Qiang shook his head and said, "that''s not true. The signals of this satellite phone are converted through the national satellite. If there is monitoring, only the state can monitor it.


    Although the Zhong family is very powerful, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, many places have a strong anti permeability ability. For example, in the field of aerospace satellites, our Zhong family has not yet penetrated.


    However, I heard some time ago that it seems that the time is ripe for a new round of penetration into some high-tech industries, but the plan has just been worked out and has not yet started. "


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "you contact the outside world through this satellite phone. Aren''t you afraid of being monitored by the state?"


    Zhong Qiang shook his head and said, "there are so many satellite phones in China. It is not so easy to monitor them. Moreover, some secret things are transmitted by secret signals. Even if the state monitors them, there will be no problem."


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu didn''t rush to get through the phone. On the whole satellite phone, he carefully checked one side and saw that there was no obvious doubt. Then he picked up the receiver and dialed Mao Gongtang''s mobile phone.


    Mao Gong Tang was in a meeting at this time. After seeing Xiong Yu''s call, he immediately walked out of the meeting hall, found a quiet corner and answered the phone.


    Xiong Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He simply told Mao Gongtang about the situation of women''s village in Linshan.


    After hearing about the complexity of the situation of Mao''s family hall, he was not shocked.


    After Xiong Yu finished, he asked, "this matter has exceeded your authority. You must report this matter. In addition, you must pay attention to the fact that the Zhong family''s network has spread over all walks of life. When reporting, you must pay attention to confidentiality and choose the most trusted person. If not, once the news leaks, the people of the Zhong family are prepared in advance, and they want to connect again It''s impossible for the nest to take care of them. "


    Mao Gongtang said bitterly, "even if we can keep it secret, can we really carry the Zhong family in our nest?"


    Obviously, what Xiong Yu said about the Zhong family had a great impact on Mao Gongtang, the director of the Municipal Police Bureau. In front of such a millennial family, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Xiong Yu said seriously: "don''t you always want to take away the first royal city? If you can persuade the authorities to send out 20000 special forces, I will be able to solve the Zhong family completely. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1086

    20000 special forces?


    The corner of Mao Gongtang''s mouth twitched violently. He felt that his throat was dry. He said in an astringent voice, "do you think the special forces are Chinese cabbage? How many special soldiers are there in our country? How is it possible to transfer 20000 at a time? "


    Xiong Yu''s tone was calm, but he replied: "if our country is second in terms of the number of special forces, no other country dares to be the first. If we don''t deploy so many special forces, we can''t solve the problem fundamentally. And the countless social cancer like the first city of the royal family in China can''t be pulled out. You go I believe that the people above will make a correct judgment. "


    Mao Gongtang sighed again and said, "I''ll try."


    Xiong Yu gave a faint smile and said, "it seems that you are afraid. Your layout for so many years is not to get rid of the first royal city?"


    Mao Gongtang was so excited that he remembered his dream for so many years and the goal of the police for many years. His heart was also awakened. If he was really afraid, he would not have been under pressure to investigate the first royal city many times at a very early time!


    The reason why he felt powerless was that he saw that the power of the Zhong family had reached a level that people could look up to, so he could feel a bit of despair temporarily.


    Mao Gongtang said in a deep voice, "I''m not a coward. Don''t worry about this. I''ll bet on my future and report to my superiors for 20000 special forces."


    Xiong Yu''s mouth a tick, said: "then the rest of the matter, you wait for my news, if I guess good, once you report this matter, special organizations will also intervene."


    Mao Gongtang said in a deep voice: "yes, but I can give you some information, that is, the special organizations are not able to take out many staff for the moment, because they are investigating the Tang clan, and they are at a critical moment, and even have to face the counterattack of the Tang clan, so you should not expect them too much."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "I didn''t expect them from the very beginning. Don''t worry, the Zhong family will perish this time."


    Mao Gong Tang was silent for a moment and asked, "is there anything else I can do? If not, I''ll drive to report to my superior. This matter is very important. I''ll go there in person."


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "there is one more thing. I''ll send some pictures to you later. You should send these pictures to the Internet and let people hype them up. The title is that young master Zhong was arrested in the mountains and castrated!"


    "What do you do to hype this thing?" asked Mao Gongtang


    Xiong Yu, with a smile, said, "you can do as I say, and then you will know."


    After two more words, they hung up.


    After that, Xiong Yu''s face became more and more dignified and fell into deep meditation.


    It''s impossible to be too careful to deal with a thousand year old family like the Zhong family. It''s completely impossible to destroy such a family by one person. Whether the plan can succeed depends on whether Mao Gongtang can transfer 20000 special forces.


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a long time, then turned to Tang Xiaotang and said, "now go to the city wall and find out where there is a signal. Cut the video in your mobile phone into several pictures and send it to Mao Gongtang. This is the micro signal of maogongtang."


    Xiong Yu said, while waiting for Tang Xiaotang to refuse, he seized Tang Xiaotang''s mobile phone and entered a wechat number in the address book.


    Tang Xiaotang looks indifferent. It seems that she does not intend to listen to Xiong Yu''s arrangement.


    At this time, Zhong Qiang said weakly: "in the whole forest mountain area, the mobile phone signal has been in a very weak state. If you want to find a place with communication signal, you need to take a chance. But at the top of this attic, the signal is always good. You can go up and try it


    Xiong Yu glared at Zhong Qiang and said in a cold voice, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Zhong Qiang shivered for a moment and replied, "the signal at the top is not always there, but most of the time, it is not stable."


    Xiong Yu snorted coldly, then looked at Tang Xiaotang, changed his face into a smile, said: "sugar, you go upstairs, go and pass the photos."


    Tang Xiaotang got goose bumps when she was called by Xiong Yu. She took back her mobile phone, looked at Xiong Yu with disgust, and left quickly. It seems that she should have gone upstairs to find a signal to send pictures.


    Xiong Yu looked at Tang Xiaotang''s back and murmured to himself: "it seems that to deal with this girl, only hard is not enough, but also to use a gentle way."


    Zhong Qiang secretly looked at Xiong Yu with a strange look in his eyes.


    Xiong Yu looked back at Zhong Qiang, hesitated for a moment, and said in a cold voice, "take me to Li houer''s room."


    Zhong Qiang shivered for a moment and said, "Li houer''s time in the city has always been very short. In general, after he comes here, he will always read in the library, eat and live in the library."


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment and said, "is this plum monkey so easy to learn?"


    Zhong Qiang replied: "since he was young, Li houer has read many books and has a strong memory. Otherwise, he would not sit at the core of the intelligence office of the Zhong family as a stranger in his twenties. Unfortunately, he finally fell under the woman''s skirt. Otherwise, the director of the Intelligence Department of the Zhong family might be Li houer. "Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed and said in a soft voice: "so it is. It seems that the monkey has mastered many secrets of the Zhong family. However, it is extremely difficult to deal with it. I''m afraid it is not easy to pick something out of his mouth."


    Zhong Qiang seemed to think of something and said, "all the personnel of the Zhong family''s intelligence department have experienced extremely strict anti interrogation training. The general means of trial and training can''t help them at all."


    There was a flash of light in Xiong Yu''s eyes, and he said softly, "is that right?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Linshan Zhangjia village.


    Three venomous snakes have climbed all over the mountain, and Zhangjia village is surrounded by snakes.


    Like most snakes, three headed vipers are naturally tired of sulfur. Therefore, the two men from the special organization and the remaining 15 doctors sprinkled a lot of sulfur on the threshing ground in Zhangjia village.


    Not only that, they also put a lot of herbs around the threshing ground to drive away the snakes before the snakes arrived. Once ignited, they could release smoke that made the snakes tired and keep three poisonous snakes away from the threshing ground.


    However, when sun yanwang, a poison doctor, heard that there might be 500000 three headed poisonous snakes in the mountain forest, he did not look for sulfur and herbs to drive away the snakes. Instead, he took wanjiro and stubborn Doctor Wang Yi to search for a lot of coal in the village, and then put more than 200 bags in bags and carried them to the threshing ground.


    Later, before the snakes came, sun yanwang pulled wanjilang and stubborn Doctor Wang Yi to make masks with many characteristics.


    At first, people didn''t understand. Some doctors who didn''t look at Sun Yan Wang''s three eyes even made sarcasm, saying that they were doing nothing at all.


    Wanjiro was a little angry. Because of this, he almost fought with those people. However, he was stopped by sun yanwang.


    However, wanjiro was so angry that he didn''t want to stay in the threshing ground with these people. He wanted to stay in another place.


    Sun yanwang was also a little angry because the doctors they didn''t deal with had been sneering and sarcastic all the time. So they took more than 200 bags of coal and went to an open space not far from the threshing ground. They organized their own defense against three poisonous snakes.


    Sun yunshang tried many times to make peace and wanted to bring the three back, but they were all rejected.


    After the poison doctor sun yanwang moved out the coal, they immediately used the coal and sprinkled a thick layer around the open space they stayed in, forming a circle.


    Then they covered the whole circle with hay.


    However, when a large number of snakes entered the village, sun yanwang, a poison doctor, suddenly realized something. He immediately took wanjiro and Wangyi to carry three large water tanks in the village and quickly filled them with water.


    When they are ready, the dawn comes and the darkness fades.


    In the village, a group of dark three headed snakes, towards them, like the tide surge.


    On the threshing ground, people from special organizations and more than a dozen other doctors, seeing this scene, immediately ignited the snake repellent herb and sprinkled a large amount of sulfur powder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1087

    At the same time, sun yanwang, wanjiro and Wangyi directly ignited the hay covered in the coal layer around their circle. Then the three men, wearing masks, jumped into the three water tanks in the middle at the same time.


    After encountering the burning flames of sulfur, snake repellent herbs and hay, the group of three headed snakes almost stopped far away from two circles.


    Wanjilang immersed in the water tank, he couldn''t help but ask Sun Yan Wang, "brother sun, you are a master at playing poisonous insects. According to your conjecture, how long can their defense circle prevent these three headed poisonous snakes?"


    Sun Yan, a poison doctor, looked at the raging snakes, sighed and said, "if there were only a few hundred snakes, only sulfur could stop them. Once the number exceeded a thousand, there would be a group effect among the three headed snakes. When the number of snakes reached 1000, their ability to overcome fear would be doubled, Their defensive circle, which only has the function of driving away but not much harm, is broken


    Wanjiro, with a smile, said: "paralyzed, let them laugh, and so on will make them cry!"


    As soon as the stubborn doctor soaked in the water tank, he also said, "I''m afraid that after their defense circle is broken, they will all escape into our defensive circle, our defensive circle.


    When the hay above us burns, it will ignite the coal circle below, and once the coal is ignited, no matter what kind of snake, it is impossible to climb over the burning coal layer. There should be no problem in guarding against these snakes. "


    Wanjiro said in a slight anger: "I think wait a moment, how can those people have the face to enter our defensive circle! Hey, brother sun is considerate. Once the coal burns, the temperature of our circle will rise. Even if they enter the circle, they will suffer from the fire! "


    Sun yanwang gave a wry smile and said, "I only thought about the temperature at the end of the day. Otherwise, I might also prepare some water tanks for them."


    Wanjiro snorted coldly and said, "they deserve it! If we had known this, we might as well find a place far away to build a defensive circle and let them feed the snakes! Paralyzed, dare to mock me


    ¡­¡­


    Yelang ancient city, Zhongfu.


    Monkey Li is awake!


    He opened his eyes, only to see the endless darkness, and he lay in the endless darkness, only feel his two wrists, there are bursts of pain.


    He wanted to raise his wrist to have a look, but his body seemed to be controlled by some force and could not move. Even if he turned his head, it was very hard.


    There was a flash of fear in his eyes, but the color of fear soon disappeared. As a core member of the Intelligence Department of the Zhong family, he had strong enough psychological quality.


    At this time, a small white candle suddenly lit up nearby him.


    A faint light from the candle dissipated the darkness.


    With this weak light, Li took a forced look at the surrounding scene. He found himself lying on a cold platform, which was in a dark space.


    The reason why his two wrists ache is that he has been cut two wounds on his wrist, and his blood is flowing along the wound.


    Because his hand was out of the cold table, the sound of blood dripping on the floor was clear and audible.


    Tick -


    tick -


    there was silence in the dark, only the sound of blood dripping.


    Li houer''s fear, which had just disappeared in his eyes, rose again. He wanted to speak, but he found that his tongue seemed to have no strength. The vocal cords in his throat could not vibrate. He could only lie on the cold table and feel his blood loss.


    There was a breeze in the dark, and the faint light of the candle was suddenly blown out.


    All his eyes could see was darkness.


    Tick -


    tick -


    in the darkness of fear, there was only blood flowing out of the body and dripping on the floor. There was no one, no other sound, nothing.


    Monkey Li is very conscious. He can clearly feel that his body is getting colder and colder and his life is getting weaker and weaker with the loss of blood.


    He didn''t know what happened, he didn''t know where he was or who set it up.


    The only thing he could do was to wait for death.


    However, in the empty darkness, listening to the sound of the continuous passage of life, will infinitely amplify the fear in the heart, until a moment, fear breaks the psychological defense line.


    Li houer is not an ordinary person. His psychological defense line has not been defeated, but the fear in his eyes has been magnified.


    How long is it before death?


    Even the well read Li houer doesn''t know, because he can calculate how much blood a person loses, he will die, but he can''t count how much blood he has lost.


    Ang''s consciousness is dim and anxious.Am I really going to die?


    My heart''s innumerable dream, also all can realize in the future!


    The great cause of the Zhong family has just begun. Is it over?


    So many years of hard work, so many years of hard work, have to be burned?


    Li thought in his heart that fear was more powerful and his body became colder and colder. Finally, his consciousness fell into darkness. He thought that he was dead.


    Died in an inexplicable dark, died in the sound of blood slowly dripping on the floor.


    Sinking, under the nine secluded, how long is the dark space?


    I don''t know how long after that, monkey Li opened his eyes again.


    I''m still alive?


    Or am I dead?


    Is this earth or hell?


    Li houer didn''t know. The first time he woke up, he felt that he was still lying on a cold table. His face was covered with a layer of water soaked paper, which blocked his way of breathing.


    He desperately wanted to breathe, but the water soaked paper was extremely difficult to pour in a little fresh air, which was not enough for people to survive, but would not let people die soon.


    A piece of water paper, will let a person slowly experience the pain of suffocation, as well as boundless fear!


    Among thousands of years of torture in China, Qinshui paper has been used since it was invented, because it is the most effective and cheapest torture method to defeat people''s psychological defense.


    Without knowing whether he was alive or dead, where he was, and unable to move, Li houer completely experienced the whole process of suffocation and death!


    His consciousness finally fell into darkness again.


    Just before his consciousness fell into a coma, he heard a long sigh in the dark.


    I don''t know how long it took, a thousand years, or a moment!


    Li houer''s consciousness is clear again, this time, it is still in the dark.


    But this time, he saw himself, he was dead, and the little fingers of his hands had been cut off. His body was lying on a cold stone platform on which a white candle was lit.


    A man with a white mask and a white coat is dissecting his body with a scalpel. Starting with his arm, he separates his skin, muscles and bones!


    Until that moment, he really confirmed that he was completely dead!


    His defense line finally collapsed!


    People have died, the heart of those secrets, what is the use?


    His consciousness was in a state of confusion and frailty, and he thought, perhaps, that his soul was going to dissipate.


    However, this time, his consciousness was not in a coma, because a moment later, the candle on the desk suddenly went out, and the man with white mask and white coat disappeared into the darkness.


    His body still couldn''t move and could only watch it happen.


    For a long time, a man appeared in the dark. The man was wearing a white hat and white clothes. His face was pale. He held a mourning stick in his hand, which was very similar to the legendary white impermanence.


    After the man appeared, he tied his neck with a chain and dragged him to walk on the ground. His consciousness fell into a coma again.


    When he opened his eyes and woke up again, he found himself sitting in a chair opposite a table painted with red paint. Across the table was a man with a dark face and a pair of judges'' pens in his hand, staring at himself.


    At first glance, he felt familiar with the judge. However, on second thought, it seemed that he had watched too much TV, because the judgment on TV was like this.


    And, not far from the table, a pot of oil was boiling over the fire.


    Is this the oil pan under the eighteen hells?


    The judge suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "name?"


    Hearing the judge''s voice of senleng, Li houer trembled for a moment, and could not help but reply, "Li houer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1088

    With a pen in his hand, the judge wrote down the name of Li houer on the pale book of life and death.


    Li houer''s eyes could not help but look at the book of life and death. He was shocked to see that there were two dazzling red characters "death" behind his name.


    "Sex, age, birth," continued the magistrate


    "28, male, from Lijiazhuang, Shangnan, Hexi Province," replied Li houer fearfully


    The judge wrote down a line of words on the paper, and then asked, "what did you do before you were 20 years old? Pick the most important thing. When you drink Mengpo soup and your soul enters the six ways of reincarnation, what is recorded in the book of life and death is all your memories before you die in the next life. If you want to know the past things again, you can only refer to the book of life and death."


    Li houer trembled and said, "do I want to reincarnate? Once reincarnation, I forget everything before? "


    The judge said faintly, "yes, but you don''t have to worry too much. All the things in your life will be recorded in the book of life and death. When you die next time, you have the right to read it."


    Hearing this, Li houer felt dizzy, but soon regained some calm. He carefully recalled his life before he was alive and wanted to tell all about it. After all, he was dead, and he was about to drink Mengpo soup and reincarnate again. All the things in the book of life and death are his memories in the future.


    Li houer organized his words and said, "when my mother gave birth to me, because of dystocia, she could only choose one between her own life and me. Finally, I lived and she died on the operating table.


    I haven''t met my father. Since I was very young, I have lived in an orphanage. I can''t remember the memory before I was three years old. After three years old, I can vaguely remember that I used to like to eat lollipops "


    the judge seemed to have no patience. He stopped writing and said coldly:" don''t talk nonsense. You can''t record everything in your life and choose important things to say! "


    Li houer trembled again, nodded quickly, thought quickly, and said: "from the age of three to five, I have been living in the orphanage. Although I am often beaten and scolded by the nursing staff, I can still make it. Because I am young, I don''t know what sorrow is.


    Until my fifth birthday, a group of people suddenly came to the orphanage. They said that they would choose some people in the orphanage and take them home for adoption. That means that all the people who have been taken away will have a new home, with parents.


    All the people in our orphanage stood in a row. They looked at us constantly as if they were picking up goods. They also asked us something from time to time.


    One of those people, a woman in blue, was quite strange. She took out a sign from her arms, which said there were about 30 numbers on it. Let''s all have a look at it.


    Then she asked all of us, who can remember all the numbers on the sign.


    Since all of us have only seen it once, it is almost impossible for us to remember the numbers above, but miraculously, I found that I remember it!


    I only read it once, and I can remember more than 30 numbers above!


    I gave the above figures, word for word. The woman seemed very satisfied with me and took me away.


    At that time, I didn''t know that my fate would change from then on!


    I was sent to a closed youth training camp, in which there were many talented young people with strange abilities. In that place, we were constantly crazy brainwashed, and we must be loyal to and love the Zhong family.


    In addition, they continue to receive various kinds of extremely difficult training.


    Some people died on the training ground because they couldn''t bear the intensity of training.


    There are more than 40 people in our group, but only 10 of them can stick to it and pass the audit!


    Moreover, this time of brainwashing and training has lasted 14 years.


    I came out of the training camp at the age of 19 and was assigned to the intelligence office of the Zhong family. At that time, my job was to collect information from all over the country.


    When I was sorting out the information, I was surprised to find that almost all sectors of the country, from the common people to the dignitaries, almost all of them had some unknown secrets, which were controlled by the Zhong family.


    The Zhong family did not pay much attention to ordinary people, but paid special attention to some special departments, people living in special environment, as well as many rich people and senior officials.


    The Zhong family uses nightclubs and private clubs all over the country, as well as the resources of women such as white-collar workers, student sisters, mistresses and so on, to create a terrible relationship network.


    Because I had a very good memory and special training at that time, I could always find what the Zhong family needed most from the vast amount of information. Therefore, my position in the intelligence service was constantly improving, and I knew more and more secrets about the Zhong family.


    In a short period of one year, I have moved from a junior intelligence officer to the core circle of the intelligence department. If there is no accident, the director of the intelligence department is me.However, for so many years, I have been hiding a secret, that is, I secretly love the blue woman who brought me from the orphanage to the training camp.


    Ever since I got into the heart of the intelligence service, I''ve been desperately searching for the identity of that woman.


    Of course, later I found out that the man was the wife of an elder in the Presbyterian Church!


    At that time, I was too young and impulsive. After so many years in the training camp, although my ability had been greatly improved, I still had a serious lack of experience in surviving in the family, and even divorced from the society.


    That day, after finding out the identity of the woman in blue, I drank a lot of wine, came to the elder''s house, knocked out the elder, and forced his daughter-in-law.


    Later, the owner was very angry when he learned about this, but he pitied my talent and knew that I had no experience of living in society, so he spared my life, kicked me out of the intelligence department and sent me to a nightclub for training. "


    "Wait a minute. I only asked you about your life before you were 20 years old. You don''t have to say anything about those after." The judge took up his pen and wrote down what Li houer said in the book of life and death. Then he asked, "where is the information of the Zhong family?"


    Li houer replied: "in the first royal city of the mall, however, it is not the place we see. In addition to the buildings on the ground, there are seven basement floors under the first royal city, of which three to seven floors are the information center of the Zhong family."


    The judge continued to record and asked, "has the position of the intelligence service changed now?"


    Li houer shook his head and said, "that place is a top secret location. Even if someone has seized the first royal city, no one will doubt that there are seven storey buildings under the Royal No.1 building. In addition, judging from the current situation, no one can seal up the first royal city."


    After a pause, the judge continued to ask, "who are the intelligence officers?"


    Li houer said: "the head of the Zhong family has been in charge of the intelligence department all these years. The personnel in the intelligence department are basically trained from various special training centers. People who have been brainwashed have absolute loyalty to the Zhong family."


    The judge narrowed his eyes, recorded the information on the paper, and then asked, "so, the intelligence office of the Zhong family has secrets about the Zhong family in all parts of the country?"


    Li houer nodded and said, "basically, because all the information will be sent to the intelligence department for analysis, collation and induction."


    The judge asked again, "in such a confidential place, does the owner of the Zhong family have no other precautions? If one day that place was sealed up by the police or found by other forces, wouldn''t that information destroy the whole Zhong family


    Li monkey''er seemed to think of something. His face turned white and he replied, "of course, there was also a time when I was going to the toilet. Unexpectedly, I found that there was a remote control bomb installed under the toilet toilet. Then I left a thought and carefully observed the whole intelligence center. Finally, I found that there were many hidden corners under the floor of each floor Once there is a real crisis in the intelligence department, the Zhong family will completely destroy it in the first place! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1089

    The judge was disguised by Xiong Yu!


    From Xiong Yu''s first glance at monkey Li, he knew that it was not an easy thing to take out the Zhong family''s secret from monkey Li''s mouth. Even if he used the death needle on him, it would not work.


    After special training, it is difficult for him to ask for useful things only by physical torture.


    Therefore, Xiong Yu designed a set of unprecedented interrogation methods for Li houer by combining the interrogation methods of ancient torture and medical experience!


    As a result, Xiong Yu succeeded!


    Li houer has now completely thought that he is dead.


    He thought that he was now telling all the secrets of his life to the judge of Yama palace.


    However, Xiong Yu frowned deeply when he heard this.


    Once the intelligence department is really arranged with remote control bombs, it is very difficult to get the important information inside!


    However, that information is too important.


    As long as you get the information, you can master most of the secrets of the Zhong family. It is no exaggeration to say that if you want to eradicate the Zhong family completely, the intelligence department must get it in good condition!


    It''s just, how can we get it? It''s a very difficult question.


    Xiong Yu continues to pretend to be a judge. His pen keeps recording every word Li houer says in his life and death book.


    A moment later, Xiong Yu asked another question: "what are you doing between 20 and 28?"


    Li houer replied seriously: "since I was kicked out of the intelligence center at the age of 20, I have been working as an ordinary waiter in the first royal city of the mall. I have learned social experience and seen all kinds of human situations. This is three years.


    Three years later, I finally had a chance to return to the peak. That chance was to impersonate a scout of the same name and age and serve in the West.


    I went, and stayed in the western cold environment for four years!


    Moreover, in the past four years, under the arrangement of the Zhong family, I have also made several contributions, completely washed away my identity, and became a formal western scout.


    I always knew that the Zhong family had arranged for me to be a scout in the West. Otherwise, I would not have spent so much resources on me.


    As a result, I guessed it right!


    Four years later, the special organization went to the Western glacier to investigate an ancient no man''s land, in which there was a strange ancient tomb.


    Because the special organizations were not familiar with the western environment at that time, they wanted to find a guide. As a result, under the ingenious design of the Zhong family, the special organizations chose me.


    However, the ancient tomb in the no man''s land is more terrifying than all of us imagined. Seven people went to the special organization, plus me, a total of eight.


    However, just after we went in, people with special organizations died inexplicably at the beginning. As a result, we only walked for less than half an hour, and four special organizations had already died!


    The rest of the three special organizations were finally afraid.


    However, on the way back, a special organization member died again.


    I don''t know if I was lucky or because of other reasons. As the weakest among those people, I survived miraculously, and finally escaped from no man''s land with the two remaining special organizations.


    Although I survived, I was bitten by an unknown insect. I had severe herpes on my body. The stone was ineffective. Finally, I had to retire and return to the forest mountain area.


    After I returned to Linshan, a miracle doctor in the special organization came to me and said that my injuries were caused by talents who helped special organizations. Therefore, he wanted to help me heal.


    The old man was so skillful that he cured me of that strange disease in three days.


    Since then, the special organizations have developed and become their peripheral members. I will be invited to do some unimportant things and give them certain rewards.


    And I slowly gained the trust of special organizations.


    However, it was not until half a year ago that I learned that in the west, everything was arranged by the Zhong family, and even the Zhong family deliberately disclosed information about ancient tombs in no man''s land to special organizations.


    And I, from the beginning to the end, was just an experiment for the Zhong family to enter special organizations. The


    special organization was built in the last more than 20 years. Zhong family has no own eye liner in the most powerful organization of this country, and I am the eye liner for Zhong Jia to enter the special organization.


    According to my guess, the Zhong family has always been prepared with many hands. In addition to me, the Zhong family should also make use of other people and gradually gain the trust of special organizations. "


    Xiong Yu, dressed as a judge, interrupted Li houer again and asked, "who will design such a strategy, and who will master the overall situation and do this series of complicated things?"Li houer replied: "it''s the Zhong family''s think tank. I remember that among our group of people who were trained together, there once was a boy who was almost as intelligent as a demon. After the training, he was included in the think tank by the Zhong family.


    There is only one thing that people in this kind of think tank need to do, that is, to constantly make new plans, and then submit these plans to the home owners and the Presbyterian Council for their review and signature, and then the members of the think tank can customize the details in detail and finally implement them. "


    Xiong Yu continued to record it in the book of life and death with his judge pen, but his heart was already turbulent. He said in secret that the reason why the Zhong family has existed for thousands of years and has been constantly strong seems to be reasonable. It is enough for ordinary people to be shocked by the organization that runs the family.


    Xiong Yu continued: "where is the think tank? With intelligence? "


    Li houer shook his head and said, "of course not. Cunning rabbits have three caves. Not to mention the Zhong family, they can''t put the think tank and the intelligence department in one place. As far as I know, the think tank should be in an office building on the northwest side of the mall, which is called sunshine office building.


    There, it seems to be a small e-commerce company, and no one goes in and out at ordinary times. It''s hard to let people know the real situation inside. However, many of the Zhong family''s tricks come from that building. "


    Xiong Yu''s mind moved. He also recorded this and drew a key number. The intelligence department is important, and this think tank is equally important!


    Xiong Yu then asked, "where do the owners and elders of the Zhong family usually live?"


    This is what Xiong Yu has always wanted to know. After all, if you want to destroy the Zhong family, the head and elder of the family must kill them in advance. That''s the truth that the so-called "catch the thief and catch the king first"!


    Once the command center of the Zhong family is destroyed, half of them will be destroyed!


    Li houer replied: "the place where the owner lives is very simple. He has always been in the mansion of the Zhong family in the mall. However, there are many means of escape in the mansion. I don''t know exactly what they are.


    The elders of the Zhong family are scattered. For example, the elder has always supported his eldest son, Zhong shaotian. Generally speaking, the elder lives in Zhong shaotian''s private mansion on the north side of the mall.


    Most of the other elders live in a private mansion in Shengjing, where there are many disciples of the Zhong family.


    In the view of the people of the Zhong family, only by separating the people can they not be killed in one net. As long as the fire is preserved, even if the Zhong family is attacked, the Zhong family will rise again in a few years. "


    Xiong Yu''s eyelids jumped when he heard that. The Zhong family was so cunning that he left behind more than once!


    Xiong Yu asked another important message and said, "the current owner has five sons. Zhong shaotian has come to Linshan. Where are the other four?"


    Li houer thought for a moment and replied, "of the five sons, only the eldest, the second and the fourth are more capable. If there is no accident, the next head of the family should be Zhong shaotian. Unfortunately, Zhong shaotian has some problems temporarily and has been castrated. If it is found out, his position as the head of the house can hardly be preserved.


    However, I have designed a rescue measure. As long as it goes smoothly, I can hide this matter from the past. Unfortunately, I am dead and the plan can not be carried out.


    As for the other sons, the second, the third and the fifth are all with the elders of Shengjing!


    And the fourth is now sent to Harvard University by the owner of his family, and he has bought him a house abroad, hoping to let him live abroad! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1090

    With the turbulent night, the secrets and layout of the Zhong family are presented to Xiong Yu little by little with Li houer''s narration.


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu was shocked. If he hadn''t used this method to extract so many real secrets of the Zhong family from Li houer, a former key member of the intelligence department, I''m afraid it would be almost impossible to completely destroy the Zhong family!


    There are too many backhands left by the Zhong family. Once one is missed, the Zhong family is in danger of reviving.


    However, with the scenes of the Zhong family hiding in the dark have been revealed, Xiong Yu''s plan to destroy the Zhong family has become more and more perfect.


    The old house of the bell family in the mall, the intelligence office underground of the first royal city, the Presbyterian Church of Shengdu and the three sons of the family owner, as well as the four sons studying at Harvard University in the west, are the core of the Zhong family!


    Other widely distributed nightclubs, high-end clubs, and other industries are just peripheral branches. Once the core is destroyed, there will be no strong support in other places.


    For industries like that, if there is no umbrella, the local police can directly seize those places.


    A plan is brewing in Xiong Yu''s heart, and a storm is brewing too!


    When the plan is launched, the storm will sweep China and disturb the world!


    However, Xiong Yu thought of another question and asked, "you have been in the Zhong family for so many years and experienced so many things. You can''t help yourself?"


    A dark look flashed on Li houer''s face and replied, "naturally, the Zhong family thinks that a five-year-old child, after 15 years of brain washing and training, will surely forget all the things before he was five years old, and be completely loyal to the Zhong family. However, it''s only relative to ordinary people. Genius like me, just because they want to complete the brainwashing of me, is simply a dream


    Xiong Yu is awe inspiring, but he has a layer of black charcoal on his face, and Li houer can''t see Xiong Yu''s expression at all.


    Xiong Yu asked, "what is your back hand?"


    At this time, Li monkey''er miraculously showed some proud look on his face and said, "I have had an ambition since I was 20 years old, that is, to control the Zhong family!


    None of the descendants of the new generation of the Zhong family has the potential to be a hero. With the help of the Presbyterian Church, it is OK to keep his career, but it is almost impossible to expand his influence.


    I have been supporting Zhong shaotian secretly. What the Zhong family wants is stability. If there is no accident, Zhong shaotian will be the master of the house, and I can control Zhong shaotian after he is the master of the house!


    After that, I can use him to control the whole Zhong family, and then slowly cultivate my wings.


    In fact, over the years, I have been studying the important people of the Zhong family, and I have recorded the most core members of the Zhong family in a pamphlet. After I control Zhong shaotian, I can gradually change these people into mine!


    Give me another ten years, and I will be in full control of the Zhong family and the biggest secret power in China. Unfortunately, I died unknowingly. It''s a pity that heaven envies talents! "


    Xiong Yu didn''t pay attention to the mood fluctuation of Li houer, but he narrowed his eyes fiercely. He had no idea that Li houer had such ambition before.


    However, what made Xiong Yu care about was not Li houer''s ambition, but the pamphlet compiled by Li houer, which recorded almost all the core personnel of the Zhong family.


    As long as you get the pamphlet, you can catch people one by one according to the records in the pamphlet, and you can catch the people who are most hidden!


    That pamphlet is so important!


    Xiong Yu took the judge''s pen and continued to record it in the dictionary. After that, he asked in a flat tone: "where is the pamphlet that you recorded the core members of the Zhong family?"


    Li houer replied: "in the third row of the library, I put a copy of Lu''s spring and Autumn Annals, and the pamphlet is hidden in the interlayer of the cover of Lu''s spring and autumn."


    Xiong Yu''s heart was secretly pleased, but also a little surprised. This Li monkey''er was really cautious enough to use two interlayers in succession. He was indeed a core member of the Zhong family''s intelligence office!


    When Xiong Yu asked here, the trial of Li houer could almost be finished, because these were enough to destroy the Zhong family.


    Now, the most important thing is whether Mao Gongtang can apply for 20000 special forces from above. Only when these 20000 special soldiers are transferred, can Xiong Yu spread out his thunder strike against the Zhong family!


    In addition, some of the country''s overseas forces should also be used. At least, the fourth son of the Zhong family master must be arrested within Harvard University. Otherwise, once the wind gets out, he will certainly become a frightened bird, and it will be difficult to find him again.


    Just as Xiong Yu was about to finish his interrogation, his mind moved again and asked, "what is the relationship between the Tianshan school and the Zhong family?"


    Li houer frowned and said, "this is what I have always wondered about. The relationship between the Tianshan school and the Zhong family seems to be like an enemy rather than an enemy, like a friend rather than a friend. Moreover, Zhong shaotian has made a marriage with Chu Xiangyun, a gifted beauty of the Tianshan school. We all only know the name of Chu Xiangyun, but we haven''t seen him."This result was somewhat unexpected to Xiong Yu. People like Li houer did not know the relationship between the Tianshan school and the Zhong family?


    Is there an unknown relationship between the Zhong family and the Tianshan school?


    However, according to the information obtained from various sources before, it seems that the Tianshan sect does not seem to be a sect full of evils. On the contrary, it has served the country many times in an emergency.


    But why did the Tianshan school marry the Zhong family?


    Xiong Yu did not continue to ask, because Xiong Yu knew that monkey Li was telling the truth. Since he did not know, he did not know.


    Xiong Yu hid this doubt in his heart. He said in his heart that when the Zhong family was destroyed, he must catch several key personnel and ask the question clearly.


    Tianshan Mountain is the barrier between Miao and Central Plains. If there is any problem with Tianshan sect, it will be a very troublesome thing, because the Tianshan school has studied a lot of Gu in Miao area.


    Xiong Yu thought about it and asked, "what''s wrong with the misty forest in the forest mountain?"


    Since the monkey head shook his head in the woods, he could not tell the direction of the misty woods again, but he could not tell the direction of the misty woods.


    However, the area covered by heliotropis is limited, only in the periphery of the fog forest, but not in the core of the forest.


    In places where there is no such grass, as long as people enter, they will be lost. After the Zhongs built the base here, they have spent hundreds of years studying this fog forest, but they have never understood it.


    Zhong Jiafan was a man who went into the deep fog forest and could not come out.


    By the time of the Song Dynasty, the Zhong family had stopped studying the fog forest, because there was no result at all, and a lot of manpower and material resources had to be spent.


    After so many years, the people of the Zhong family got used to it. As long as they were from the Zhong family, they would not go deep into the misty forest.


    As far as I know, the forest fog of Vietnam has not been extended to Vietnam forest


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu was silent again. It seemed that the answer to the mystery of the misty forest could not be solved for the time being.


    However, this is not a big deal. This forest does not belong to anyone, nor does it involve any interests. It is just an unsolved mystery.


    However, Xiong Yu vaguely felt that there was something unknown in the deep fog forest.


    Xiong Yu''s questions were basically finished. The judge in his hand stopped writing. Finally, he casually asked, "what else do you know about the Zhong family?"


    As soon as Li houer saw that the judge''s pen in Xiong Yu''s hand stopped, he was a little worried. In his consciousness, he was about to drink Mengpo soup. This life and death book is a record of his life and death. He quickly said, "yes! yes! My sister-in-law and Zhong Ziyan''s are the secrets of Ling Ziyan''s family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1091

    Is Zhong Lingyan a direct descendant of the Zhong family?


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu suddenly stood up from his seat!


    The news is too shocking to believe!


    Li monkey''er was at a loss. He didn''t know why the judge in front of him had such a big reaction. The judge was from hell, so he shouldn''t have such a big response.


    After being shocked, Xiong Yu soon realized that there was something wrong with his reaction.


    So Xiong Yu slowly sat back again, holding the judge''s pen in his hand again, and turning his eyes, he said, "it''s not easy to work in the prefectures. If you sit for a long time, it''s easy to get hemorrhoids. Go on."


    Li monkey''er was surprised to ask: "people in the hell will also be sick, long hemorrhoids?"


    Xiong Yu said lightly: "the people in the Prefecture are also in the six ways of reincarnation. Naturally, they will have birth, aging and death. If you don''t say this, you will continue to say that you don''t have much time. When I finish recording these, you will drink Mengpo soup, and then go to reincarnation."


    Li houer was surprised, but he sped up his voice and said, "we have a brother, Zhong Tianlong, who is the owner of the Zhong family. Moreover, the elder brother of the owner is far more talented than the current one.


    Originally, after the death of the old master, the master of this generation should be Zhong Tianlong. However, this Zhong Tianlong has a very bad feature, that is, he is too kind and easy to believe others.


    In a thousand year old family like the Zhong family, there is nothing but kindness.


    Our current head of the family has long had the ambition to peep at the position of the master. However, he is not as good as Zhong Tianlong in terms of identity, intelligence, status, contacts and so on.


    However, he has one thing Zhong Tianlong does not have, that is, ruthless and heartless!


    He secretly asked people to select the most beautiful woman in Linshan, and gave the woman brainwashing training. After that, he sent someone to pick up the woman secretly, and used very clever methods to let the woman and Zhong Tianlong create an encounter.


    Using women''s Kung Fu, the Zhong family has already reached an extreme. It can deal with almost any type of man, with outsiders, with their own family, as well.


    And Zhong Tianlong naturally did not escape this gentle trap. As a result, he fell in love with the most beautiful woman in Linshan and had a relationship.


    However, after the woman had a relationship with Zhong Tianlong, she fell in love with Zhong Tianlong miraculously!


    Generally speaking, the women who are trained by the Zhong family will never have real feelings for outsiders. The words "bitches" handed down from ancient times are not casually mentioned.


    No matter which organization trains a woman, the first thing is to teach a woman not to fall in love with a man. Once she is in love with a man, she will not be of any use.


    In fact, the owner of the Zhong family realized later that his plan was too hasty and the temporary training time was too short. He did not completely brainwash the woman''s mind.


    After Zhong Tianlong heard the news, he didn''t react very much. He told the woman that he had expected that his brother might deal with him, but he didn''t expect that he would use Lin Shan''s woman to deal with him.


    Zhong Tianlong also knew that as long as he had a relationship with a woman in Linshan, he would die within three to five months. Although the Zhong family has preventive medicine, there is no cure!


    Even if he is the eldest son of the Zhong family, he will surely die if he has sex with Lin Shan''s woman without taking preventive medicine.


    Zhong Tianlong''s heart pattern is far bigger than the current owner. He did not choose revenge, nor did he choose to make a statement. He was very clear that once he did it himself, the Zhong family would be in chaos!


    He disappeared with the woman the night she told him the secret.


    His mysterious disappearance caused a sensation in the Zhong family. After a variety of investigations, they all ended in vain, which became the biggest mystery of the Zhong family in recent years.


    However, the former home owners knew about it. However, for the sake of the overall situation, he can only hide this secret, so that the current owner can succeed.


    Perhaps, the Zhong family needs such a cruel, heartless person to be the master.


    This secret was discovered by accident when I was sorting out the relics of my old master. Later, I became interested in this matter and felt that it would play a great role in controlling the Zhong family in the future.


    Through various aspects of investigation, I finally found fat sister-in-law and Zhong Lingyan. I also found that fat sister-in-law has changed her face. Her original name should be Ouyang poetry! "


    Xiong Yu listened to Li houer''s story quietly, but his heart was filled with astonishing waves!


    This is the truth!


    Xiong Yu finally understood why the fat sister-in-law had to work hard to cover up her original face with so many things.


    It turns out that there are so many secrets in this period!


    Behind the fat sister-in-law, there is such a story.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu also figured out the strange things before, such as the change of face of fat sister-in-law, asking Xiong Da Xiong Er to come to Lin Shan to find himself with medicine, and let them tell themselves the depth of the forest mountain and pay attention to safety.All the unscientific things that happened to fat sister-in-law in the past can now be explained.


    All this is because the fat sister-in-law is from Linshan and the wife of Zhong Tianlong, who has died. Her daughter, Zhong Lingyan, should have been a direct disciple of the Zhong family.


    This wave in Xiong Yu''s heart tossed for a long time, then slowly calmed down, and then, Xiong Yu sighed a long time.


    Xiong Yu murmured to himself: "since it''s over, don''t mention it. Let''s just let it go. Fat sister-in-law is still fat sister-in-law. Zhong Lingyan is still a female college student. They should not have any relationship with the Zhong family. Let all this become a mystery."


    Sometimes, to be an ordinary person is the happiest person. Xiong Yu doesn''t intend to take out the secret that should have been hidden again. Everything is dust laden!


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s self-talk, Li houer''s face flashed with a strange look. He felt that the judge had some problems. He asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiong Yu replied faintly: "nothing, what important secrets do you have to say? Time is coming! "


    When Li monkey''er heard this, he looked tight and said, "the important things are gone. However, I still have many things to say. For example, when I was four years old, I saw the director of the orphanage climb into the girl orphan''s bed. I later killed the director of the orphanage. At the age of 21, I slept a lot of fresh girls in the nightclub..."


    Xiong Yu did not have the patience to listen to a bad man review his life. He quietly closed the life and death book, threw the judge''s pen aside, and then got up and turned on the light switch on the right side of the room.


    Lights up, dazzling lights, instant dispel all the darkness.


    Originally depressed, dark, such as the underworld like place, in the moment of lighting up, become an ordinary room.


    Xiong Yu picked up the water cup, drank a mouthful, moistened some dry throat, and then took a wet towel, wiped the ash off his face.


    Tang Xiaotang stood at the door, his face complex, quietly watching everything Xiong Yu had finished.


    Li houer was completely blinded!


    Is this still the underworld?


    How can it be like this in a blink of an eye?


    Is there an underground lamp in it? There''s light in hell?


    Li houer couldn''t believe what he saw. He asked tentatively, "judge, is electricity popular in this prefecture now?"


    Xiong Yu turned his head and said faintly, "look carefully now, who am I?"


    The light was so bright that monkey Li had adapted to the light here. He saw Xiong Yu clearly, and there was a look of horror in his eyes. He trembled and asked, "aren''t you Xiong Yu? Why are you here? You''re just a doctor. How can you be a judge? "


    Xiong Yu said lightly: "if I am not a judge, can you tell all the secrets? So, if necessary, I can be a judge! "


    Li houer is not stupid. On the contrary, he is a very smart man. In a very short time, he wanted to understand all this. His eyes were wide and he roared, "you lied to me, you dare to cheat me!"


    Xiong Yu didn''t speak, just quietly watching the monkey Li who was going to be crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1092

    "I''m so bored!"


    Tang Xiaotang walked into the room from the door, went to the Crazy Monkey Li, and said a word impatiently.


    After that, Li''s roar stopped suddenly. He looked at Tang Xiaotang as if he saw something incredible. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last.


    He had been looking at Xiong Yu before, and did not notice Tang Xiaotang. After he took a look at Tang Xiaotang, he died.


    He covered his neck, blood flow from his fingers, blood in the eyes to make up, a few seconds, the real complete death.


    Xiong Yu micro Leng, said: "how did you kill him?"


    Tang Xiaotang light said: "the question has been asked, what is left?"


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "you have to change your temper. Otherwise, how can you get married in the future?"


    Tang Xiaotang''s body is stiff for a while, and his face returns to apathy. He snorts coldly. He doesn''t continue to talk to Xiong Yu. He turns around and walks out of the room.


    Xiong Yu took a look at Li houer, who was dead in his eyes. He picked up a piece of clothes on the ground and put it on his face. He turned around and walked out of the room.


    After Li Yu''s book collection, he went to the library to write the information.


    Mall, a national security headquarters.


    With a briefcase in his hand, Mao Gongtang hurriedly walked into a small courtyard under the surveillance of four special forces.


    After spending about half an hour in that small yard, Mao Gongtang came out again. However, when he came out, his face became much more relaxed.


    Mao Gongtang didn''t get on the bus immediately. He stood in front of the yard and looked at the bustling shopping mall deeply. He said in a low voice, "the storm is coming. Some people are going to fall."


    Shopping mall, a residential area.


    Zhong Lingyan asked curiously, "Mom, is it really dangerous for brother Xiong Yu to go to Linshan this time?"


    The fat sister-in-law looked at Zhong Lingyan suspiciously and asked, "who told you that Xiong Yu would be in danger?"


    Zhong Lingyan chuckled and said, "I''ve heard everything about Xiong DA and Xiong er."


    Fat sister-in-law was startled, her face became serious immediately, and asked, "what did you hear?"


    Zhong Lingyan thought for a moment and said, "you tell Xiong Da Xiong Er that your hometown is from Lin Shan. Lin Shan is very deep and dangerous. He asks Xiong DA and Xiong Er to look for his daughter-in-law in Linshan and ask them to take medicine to Xiong Yu."


    The fat sister-in-law slapped Zhong Lingyan on the head and said, "OK, you dare to eavesdrop on my words. It''s true that you don''t go to the house and uncover the tiles for three days! You wait for me. Where is the feather duster


    "Ah! Mom, you don''t really want to hit me. I''m in college! By the way, is our hometown really from Linshan? " Zhong Lingyan saw fat sister-in-law picked up the feather duster and ran to one side.


    The fat sister-in-law said angrily, "why don''t you study hard and learn from others'' puppy love? Don''t run away..."


    Lin Shan, Zhangjia village.


    When the three headed snakes came, in addition to the special organizations and doctors, there were two men who did not know the truth!


    These two people are Xiong DA and Xiong 2!


    The other men who were robbed from the village were basically invaded by Yin Gu insects after that with the woman in Linshan. Those three headed poisonous snakes did not attack those who were poisoned by the poisonous insects.


    However, Xiong DA and Xiong Er didn''t get infected with Yin Gu insects because they took the medicine given by fat sister-in-law in advance. So, at dawn, Xiong er''s buttocks were bitten by three poisonous snakes!


    Generally speaking, as long as the ordinary people bitten by three poisonous snakes, they will die in three seconds, but strangely, bear II is not dead.


    Bear two feel a burst of pain, then, he found the snakes, pull bear big began to run!


    As a result, when they ran to the threshing ground, they were frightened to find that they were surrounded by snakes.


    But at that time, they saw a dozen people on the threshing ground. They surrounded the city with sulfur and herbs. The herbs were burning. The snakes seemed afraid and did not approach the circle.


    In the distance, they saw a thick circle of coal burning, which was burning in the distance.


    "Which circle shall we go to?" asked bear in horror


    Xiong Er covered his buttocks and yelled: "go to the coal burning circle. No matter what snake is, as long as the coal is burned, it will become a delicious barbecue. So the snake can''t get in. As for the circle of grass and sulfur, in my opinion, it''s no use at all. If there are more snakes, it must be finished!"


    The bear nodded, turned and ran towards the coal circle, and called out: "it''s reasonable!"


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er ran all the way, then leaped over the burning coal and entered the circle.Just, they just went in and they all felt the heat.


    Now it''s a hot summer. Entering the circle of burning coal is like entering the furnace, and the sweat is flowing out immediately.


    At this time, wanjiro, who was soaking in the water tank, suddenly called out in surprise: "Hello! Who are you two? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    Bear looked at the sound and saw a man in a big water tank filled with water. The water looked cool, and the man looked very thin. What''s more, the appearance of the man in the water was so comfortable!


    Xiong Da pulled Xiong ER and said, "look, there are water tanks. They are all soaking in the water tanks."


    Bear two also looked at the past, saw the other two water tanks, said: "go, let''s go in, that tank is big, bubble two people absolutely no problem."


    Xiong Da thought deeply, and then they chose a water tank and ran over!


    Wanjiro was a little confused, because as soon as he finished, he saw a fat man who was nearly 200 kg rushing towards his own water tank. Then he saw the fat man jump to the sky!


    "Hello! What are you doing! Hello, Hello! Don''t jump, this is my water tank


    "Putong -"


    Xiong Da jumped into the water tank in the great panic of wanjiro, and his huge body immediately squeezed wanjiro into a corner of the water tank.


    Wanjiro angrily drank: "what are you doing, get out quickly!"


    Xiong Da touched the water on his face and said with a smile: "it''s cool. What, this water tank is big. We''re OK to install it. You can bear it. Don''t make trouble."


    Wanjiro angrily said: "this is my water tank, I made the water. If you don''t go out, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Bear big one Leng, face horizontal flesh move, deep voice way: "you are not polite to me? Do you know what I used to do? Robbery and kidnapping, you know? I''ll tell you, you''ve been in the Middle East before. There are not a hundred or eighty people kidnapped by me. You''d better be honest! "


    Wanjiro was frightened by Xiong DA and said angrily, "do you know who I am?"


    Bear big one face disdains to see a thin Wan Ji Lang, say: "thief?"


    Wan Jiro was more angry and said, "am I just like a thief?"


    "Oh, that''s the one who touches the porcelain. If you throw your body on the construction site, there will be no foreman to ask you. Don''t be blind. If you are dishonest, you will be killed!" Bear big face cross flesh a shake, threaten a way!


    After all, he almost licked blood on the island for more than ten years, but he was still sucking blood on the bear''s body!


    He did not wait for the silver needle in wanjiro''s hands to be on his body. He grabbed wanjiro''s hand and said lightly: "I know what you do. It turns out that you are a liar doctor. How can you still play with silver needles? Cut, I''ll tell you, I''ve been playing with knives since I was 15 years old! "


    On the other side, Xiong Er jumps into the water tank of stubborn Doctor Wang 1. However, stubborn Doctor Wang 1 does not drive Xiong Er away, because Wang Yi finds out that Xiong Er has been bitten by three poisonous snakes on his buttocks!


    However, it''s strange that Xiong Er is still alive and well, not dead.


    After bear two jumped into the water tank, Wang Yi asked, "Why are you still alive?"


    Xiong er''s face turned black and said, "how can you do this? I haven''t married a daughter-in-law. How can I die? Although I''ve occupied your water tank, you can''t swear like that. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1093

    Wang Yi was not angry, and said, "you put your butt over here, I''ll have a look."


    Xiong er''s body was stiff and his face was a little ugly. He said in his heart that the old man seemed to be in his seventh year and eighty years old. He would not have any special hobbies. When he thought of this place, he could not help chrysanthemum.


    Wang Yi was eager in his eyes and said, "let me have a look. You seem to be different from other people."


    Bear two step back, and then the water tank is so big, back a little bit and hit the tank!


    Wang Yi is a crazy person about medical skills. When he saw a person who was bitten by three poisonous snakes and was still alive, he naturally wanted to see what was going on. So he stretched out his dry hand and grabbed Xiong er.


    Bear two roared in horror: "you don''t mess around, I am a kidnapper, a robber, have killed people! Ah, bear big, come and help me, I will be insulted by the old man


    "Hello, Hello! Don''t pull my pants, old man! You touched my wound... "


    Yelang ancient city, Zhongfu.


    Xiong Yu found a pamphlet that Li houer had worked out for several years. He opened the pamphlet and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the worse he looked.


    The most of the core members of the Zhong family in that small volume settled in the mall, because the mall is the base of the Zhong family.


    According to the information recorded in that booklet, most of the senior executives in the mall are related to the Zhong family, and many of the city''s municipal businessmen of two terms are actually Zhong family people!


    It can be said that the whole mall has been almost penetrated by the Zhong family.


    After Xiong Yu got the pamphlet, he went directly to the satellite phone room and called Mao Gongtang again.


    In order to get real things out of Li houer''s mouth, Xiong Yu spent nine hours designing, executing, and finally interrogating.


    When Xiong Yu called Mao Gongtang again, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Mao Gongtang got through to the phone soon.


    Xiong Yu didn''t say any nonsense after he got through the phone. He told Mao Gongtang all the secrets of the Zhong family.


    After hearing this, Mao Gongtang was extremely shocked, especially when he heard that even the senior officers of the police department were inserted by Zhong Jiaan, his hand shook and he almost dropped his mobile phone.


    However, Mao Gong Tang didn''t flinch from fear this time. After a long silence, Mao Gong Tang calmed down and said, "I have reported to the top that 20000 special forces are gathering in the name of the exercise. They can arrive at the scheduled place by helicopter at any time. What do you want to do?"


    As soon as Xiong Yu heard this, he flashed a happy look on his face and asked, "this time, the people above don''t send special personnel to direct it?"


    Mau Tong hung his voice. "In the layout of the general direction, the people above gave me the full command. I told the people above that you are just one of my eyeliner, and have already identified the bell shop.


    And, this time, the people above will not interfere with my arrangement in the general direction. They will only adjust the details. "


    Xiong Yu nodded his head. Before that, he told Mao Gong Tang that he did not want to do this thing on the clear side, so long as he could arrange an eye liner for him.


    As for this credit, Xiong Yu has no use in fishing for it. It is better to give it to Mao Gongtang. Once this matter is done well, Mao Gong Tang''s official career will surely rise to a higher level.


    Xiong Yu replied: "this matter is not in a hurry. Now the Zhong family doesn''t know our plan. However, we can''t delay it for too long. Otherwise, if there is a leak in that link, it will be troublesome.


    In this way, you first put 20000 special forces in secret at the Zhong family intelligence office and the three key personnel gathering places for temporary rest, and then report to the upper level and use overseas forces to arrest the fourth young master of the Zhong family who went to university in Harvard! "


    Mao Gong Tang said in a deep voice, "well, I''ll do it. This time, we must succeed. I''ve blocked all my wealth."


    Xiong Yu smile, said: "don''t be so nervous, by the way, I let you hype those video screenshots, how is the speculation?"


    Mao Gongtang replied: "I''ve handed them over to the professional water army team. Now the whole Internet is talking about those photos. By the way, why do you hype those photos?"


    Xiong Yu mouth a Yang, said: "make an illusion."


    "False appearance?" asked Mao Gongtang


    Xiong Yu said: "that''s right. Those people who pretend to be Tianshan people are from Tianshan. If there are some small accidents or disturbances, the Zhong family will suspect the Tianshan sect in the first place, because the people of Tianshan sect have just castrated their eldest son of the Zhong family!"


    "Do you want to confuse the public and the public?" asked Mao


    Xiong Yu said: "yes, we can avoid most people''s eyes by drawing everyone''s attention to this matter. In addition, the interior of the Zhong family is not an iron plate. The dispute between the second and the eldest young masters of the Zhong family has reached a heated position. Once this news comes out, the second young master of the Zhong family will take advantage of this opportunity Move, Zhong family also can appear some confusionMao Gong Tang gave a bitter smile and said, "how old are you? How old are you? Can you get it in the future


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "if you don''t be careful, we will die. By the way, you can prepare. I''ll call you again at 8 o''clock this evening, and then we will take action."


    "I hope there won''t be any trouble, otherwise, the whole of China will be in chaos," said Mao Gongtang with some worries


    Xiong Yu said softly: "man proposes, heaven disposes."


    After that, Xiong Yu hung up.


    Tang Xiaotang has been around Xiong Yu not far away, naturally also heard the call, she asked: "why wait until eight o''clock in the evening in action, now action is not better?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "if the special forces want to find the right position, Mao Gongtang should also carry out the detailed layout according to what I said. This will take a lot of time,.


    The plan I mentioned is just a general direction, and a lot of work is needed to improve the details. This kind of thing can''t be done by ordinary people, and there are few people who can be trusted. It''s very good to let Mao Gongtang prepare for the plan. It''s very good to have the preparatory work done at eight o''clock.


    Twenty thousand special forces are fighting a millennium family. Oh, I''m afraid it will make countless people lose sleep tonight. "


    "What are we going to do now?" Tang asked


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "let''s go to the gate and watch."


    Tang Xiaotang asked, "what''s the use of guarding the city gate?"


    Xiong Yu cocked his mouth for a moment and said, "the people in the city are in a coma and can''t go out, but people outside the city will want to come in."


    "Who?" Tang Xiaotang asked.


    Xiong Yu walked out of the door, turned to Tang Xiaotang and said, "the old housekeeper who put snakes in the mountains is coming back soon. According to my understanding of three poisonous snakes, 50000 poisonous snakes are put in batches, and the consequences of release should be observed. It will take at least nine hours. In addition to the old housekeeper, several of the Zhong family members in the forest mountain will also come back."


    Tang Xiaotang asked, "do you know who the Zhong family are hiding in the forest mountain?"


    "I don''t know." Xiong Yu shook his head.


    Tang Xiaotang was stunned for a moment and then asked, "why didn''t you ask monkey Li before?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said: "forget it, but later, when I want to ask again, he will be killed by you!"


    "Cut! Obviously, you forget that when I killed him, he already knew the truth of being cheated by you, and he can''t tell you anything useful Tang Xiaotang turned to follow the past and said disdainfully.


    Xiong Yu chuckled gently and said, "the rest of these people are harmless. The forest mountain is so big, and the people outside don''t know the news of the city, let alone our plan. Before eight o''clock this evening, there will be no threat. After eight o''clock this evening, oh, there will be no threat."


    Tang Xiaotang is still a little puzzled and asked: "the Zhong family is so big, why do you only catch the core personnel, and other people don''t?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said: "when the water is clear, there will be no fish. The Zhong family is involved too widely. If it is really wiped out, the society will be in chaos. Therefore, we should only catch the leading core personnel and knock out the hinge of the whole interest chain, and leave the rest to the ordinary local police."


    "Oh Tang Xiaotang sneered and said, "you are also afraid."


    Xiong Yu slightly Leng, asked: "what am I afraid of?"


    Tang Xiaotang said: "in my opinion, as many people as those in the Zhong family, and those who have been corrupted by the Zhong family, as well as the high-level people in important positions, should be killed as many as possible! The most important thing in Huaxia is people. If you can''t mess up, those dirty ones will be eliminated. Naturally, there will be new people to make up for it. Do you know how many people in China take part in the civil service examination every year? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1094

    The first exam in China is not the college entrance examination, but the civil service examination.


    Xiong Yu naturally knows how many civil servants are tested in Huaxia every year. No matter how many people are dismissed and investigated because of the Zhong family disturbance, Huaxia can easily obtain various types of talents from the large number of civil servant candidates to fill those vacancies.


    However, it is still an unrealistic thing to investigate all cases.


    No matter in which dynasty or country, there is no real light and darkness, only one thing is eternal, that is, interests.


    However, the real benefits of the country are controlled by a few people. In ancient times, there is a saying of "herdsmen". The so-called "animal husbandry" means raising and raising in captivity. In the view of high-level people, there is no difference between the people at the bottom and the sheep raised on the grassland. Once the wool grows, you can cut it once, and the wool is the benefit.


    There have always been only two periods in China, one was when one could be a slave, and the other was when one wanted to be a slave.


    If a large-scale attack on high-level people, that is, shepherds, it will not be far away from the chaos of the country, and it will not necessarily succeed.


    The Zhong family is a family of thousands of years old, which affects a wide range of social aspects. How many people will die if they are really killed at one stroke? Who are these people?


    Ten thousand? 20000?


    80000, or 100000!


    These people are really high-level people in the society, and their interests are too extensive. In such a situation, no matter in which dynasty, they can only crack down on the most core group members.


    In history, the Song Dynasty once made a political reform against heaven and earth. That was the famous "Wang Anshi reform". It was a reform that really took advantage of the interests of high-level people. Unfortunately, it did not succeed, instead, it failed miserably.


    Society can never be really as clear as water, a piece of light, there are some gray areas, in order to buffer and cover up the darkness behind the light.


    Xiong Yu sighed slightly and shook his head gently. He didn''t tell Tang Xiaotang the truth.


    "Hum!" Tang Xiaotang snorted coldly and said, "you are old enough to look forward to what you do. If you do things like this, if you knock out a Zhong family, there will surely be the next Zhang family, he family, Li family and Ma family. Do you know who the people below hate most? I can tell you, it''s not the upper class people who are harming the country, but the bottom group of villains


    Xiong Yu''s footstep pauses for a moment, slightly Leng.


    Tang Xiaotang then said, "do you really know the lower class people? There is a small village 30 kilometers away from the forest mountain. There are more than 1000 households in the village. The village head and the people related to the village can get the poverty relief fund and the minimum living allowance. However, the really poor people can not get anything, and they even have to pay various kinds of fees. Who caused this? Ah, this is caused by the small officials and managers at the grassroots level! Although the upper class has responsibilities, the lower level is more disgusting! "


    Xiong Yu turned his head and took a serious look at Tang Xiaotang.


    Tang Xiaotang said again, "have you ever had a dog? Do you know how many dogs are stolen in a day in the countryside? The top management of law and order is guilty. Are those who steal dogs not guilty? Dog owners hate dog thieves the most! I once saw a dog owner who broke into a dog stealing den with a kitchen knife for his own dog and chopped down three people! "


    In the afternoon, only Xiong Yu and Tang Xiaotang are awake in Yelang ancient city. They walk out of the three storey attic and walk to the gate.


    Tang Xiaotang is still saying: "the Zhong family is the core, but around the people who benefit from the Zhong family, do you really intend to let them go unpunished? Take the abduction and trafficking of women and children as an example. In the numerous night clubs and other industries of the Zhong family, there are bound to be countless human traffickers, people who guide the use of human traffickers, and high-level officials who accept bribes from some people. Shouldn''t these people be directly attacked? "


    The afternoon sun is lazy, but it makes people have a trace of irritability.


    At least, Xiong Yu is already a little fidgety.


    Xiong Yu understood all the things Tang Xiaotang said, but when he listened to Tang Xiaotang again, he still felt like a heavy stone in his heart.


    Some gray and dark, can not be swept away, but when the eyes see, still let people angry, blood gushing.


    Xiong Yu asked himself, is his choice really right?


    Just choose to attack the core of the Zhong family, and leave the rest to the ordinary local police. How many people will be arrested in those complicated relationships?


    Or, even if they are caught, how many scapegoats are there?


    The sun shines on the old city of Yelang, and the golden light reflects on the old bricks. There is a vicissitude of old history. History is history after all, and the times are changing. Shouldn''t the world change?


    Tang Xiaotang''s words, word by word, reverberated in Xiong Yu''s ears. Every word seemed to be a thorn, which stabbed in the soul.


    Xiong Yu stopped and pondered in solitude.


    Tang Xiaotang see Xiong Yu stop, she also followed stop, young face, with a touch of green and astringent. But the seclusion of her personality, and let her have a hatred of evil, not willing to compromise the vitality.Mature people will always consider various situations and finally make a reasonable decision. This decision, legally or morally, is not necessarily correct, but it is mostly appropriate.


    Young people don''t think so much about it. Darkness is darkness. Why not get rid of it? Right is right. Why not do what is right?


    For thousands of years, China has evolved a most peaceful world outlook, that is, the doctrine of the mean. Most people regard the doctrine of the mean as the most important keynote.


    This also created a relatively stable social environment in China.


    However, it also nourishes something that has never been contained since ancient times, and which can not be cleared away even though it knows the darkness.


    Sunshine, the ancient city, a man and a woman.


    Xiong Yu murmured to himself, "I''m still young, but I''m 20."


    Tang Xiaotang heard this sentence, the corner of his mouth exposed a bit of ridicule, said: "Oh, young? You''re old! It''s not that young. You think too much about things. Huaxia is just like you. It''s because there are too many people like you that make Huaxia look like this. "


    Xiong Yu was silent and did not respond.


    Tang Xiaotang said ironically: "maybe you are a good doctor, but you are not a good decision-maker."


    Xiong Yu continued to silence, this time for a long time, he stood in the sun, until the sunset, looking at the setting sun which was about to fall in the dark, his eyes suddenly showed a touch of light!


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, "if anything is broken, it will be destroyed."


    Words fall, Xiong Yu body tight, standing straight, a young people only have sharp spirit, gushing out!


    At the same time, the carefree Qi in Xiong Yu''s body seemed to be in the dark. What he felt was suddenly surging. The Qi, which had initially integrated the blood energy, seemed to be rapidly undergoing a wonderful transformation!


    And Xiong Yu standing in situ, as if also into a state of things I forget!


    I don''t know how long after that, a "click" sound came from Xiong Yu''s body.


    Xiaoyao real Qi eighth pass, Xiangguan, break!


    A nameless pressure suddenly burst out from Xiong Yu. This pressure swept around in an instant. Even Tang Xiaotang, who has a profound cultivation, feels a huge pressure that is hard to explain!


    A moment later, the pressure receded like a tide.


    Xiong Yu opened his eyes. In his calm eyes, there was a sharp spirit in his eyes. However, the spirit was like a threatening look. After flashing, he quickly retreated.


    Then, Xiong Yu looked at Tang Xiaotang and said, "thank you."


    After that, Xiong Yu turned and strode back to the three story attic with firm steps and no hesitation.


    Tang Xiaotang can very clearly feel that Xiong Yu has undergone an indescribable transformation, and Xiong Yu seems to be more powerful, which is not only in strength, but also in spirit!


    Xiong Yu called Mao Gongtang again.


    Mao Gongtang is working on the details of the arrest and has mobilized 20000 special forces. When receiving Xiong Yu''s call, a little doubt flashed in Mao Gongtang''s eyes. Isn''t the appointed time at eight o''clock? Why did you call so soon?


    Mao Gongtang connected the phone and asked, "Hello! What''s the matter? "


    Xiong Yu said lightly: "the plan has changed, in addition to 20000 special forces, I also want 100000 special police!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1095

    Another 100000 SWAT?


    Mao Gong Tang''s body suddenly froze, and then he said, "are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Xiong Yu calmly said: "yes, this is not a joke, Zhong family, to uproot!"


    Mao Gongtang''s body was shocked, his breath was short, and his face was red. He repressed his emotion and said, "are you crazy? It would be enough to shock the world if we could capture the core members of the Zhong family in one net, and even cause a turmoil. If we really want to uproot the Zhong family, the consequences would be... "


    Mao Gongtang did not say the final consequences, but he was sure that Xiong Yu could understand what he meant.


    If really uprooted, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    It may even lead to a catastrophe.


    Xiong Yu''s tone is still very calm, said: "the Bank of thousands of miles, collapse in the ant nest! Tigers are terrible, but flies are more disgusting. "


    Mao Gongtang couldn''t help shouting on the phone:" you have to know, if you do, how many people will be arrested? What will the whole country look like? "


    Xiong Yu raised his head and looked at Tang Xiaotang who was following him. He replied: "the government is harmonious with people. He can''t pick up the lost things and stay in the house at night."


    Mao Gongtang took a deep breath and tried to hold back his anger. He said, "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about how terrible the consequences will be if so many people are arrested and their interests are involved so widely.


    I believe you know very well that we are going to overthrow the first royal city and even destroy the Zhong family who have been doing evil for thousands of years. However, the people who have been corrupted and soaked by the Zhong family are really beyond anyone''s control. Once the real interests of those people are touched, it will really lead to an unexpected disaster. "


    Xiong Yu closed his eyes and then opened them again. In his tone of voice, he said: "if it had been put in ancient times, it might have caused a disaster, but now it will not.". I think that in the current situation, the people above also need a clean shuffle to reshape the social atmosphere. If you can really uproot the Zhong family, the shock and impact will be beyond your imagination. Society needs to be changed, and it must be broken before it can be established! "


    Break and stand!


    These four words, like thunder, burst in the ear of MaoGong hall.


    Xiong Yu continued: "the above policies and starting points are good, but the bad ones are the people who carry out the policies. The reason why the Millennium cancer like the Zhong family can survive freely is because they have been spending a lot of money, beauties, rights and other resources on the people who implement the policies.


    If the Zhong family is uprooted, it will form a real deterrent in society!


    Let all the villains have a clear judgment, that is, when it comes to the interests of the country, whether rich or poor, whether workers, peasants, businessmen or soldiers, whether powerful or weak, they will be hit by thunder.


    As a policeman, you should understand the value of such deterrence. I know you can''t make this decision. Report it. I believe the people above will agree to this request.


    The present situation must be completely broken and broken. Only in this way can we break it and then stand up. If something is accomplished, something will be destroyed. "


    Mao Gongtang was shocked not only because of the change of the plan, but also because of the change of Xiong Yu''s thought!


    In Mao Gongtang''s impression, Xiong Yu has always been a thoughtful and mature man. He thinks and takes the road of the mean. He seldom has radical and radical ideas.


    However, after listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Mao Gong Tang has an illusion that Xiong Yu seems to have undergone some transformation!


    It''s getting a little bit sharp!


    In other words, with the kind of blood on young people, that kind of courage to pierce the sky!


    Mao Gongtang was shocked for a long time before he said: "I can''t be the master of this. Now I''ll call the top one. 20000 special forces are already the limit. If we send another 100000 special police officers, it will be a big trouble. There are only so many special police in the country. "


    Xiong Yu''s tone stopped for a moment, and then said: "if the top doesn''t agree, you remember to copy the information inside to me when you attack the intelligence office."


    As soon as Mao''s face changed, he immediately guessed something and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Xiong Yu''s mouth flashed a erasure meaning, said: "some things, must be done by someone, you don''t care what I want to do, if you really do not agree, you will give me a copy."


    Mao Gongtang said in a deep voice: "don''t mess around. The people above may not agree. For this kind of Millennium cancer, the people on the top hate it more than you do, but they have not grasped the evidence and the people among them. Wait for me for a while, and I''ll make a special line call."


    Mao Gongtang hung up Xiong Yu''s phone, and immediately went into his private private telephone room. From the three private phones inside, he picked up a red phone and dialed a six digit number.


    Yelang ancient city, in a three storey attic.


    Xiong Yu was sitting on a mahogany chair with one hand tapping on the mahogany table. His eyes were calm and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Xiaotang is standing on one side, looking at Xiong Yu. She has always been critical of people. She feels that Xiong Yu at this time is more pleasant. However, Tang Xiaotang still feels that Xiong Yu, who is obviously very young, has a sense of maturity.That is, when we think about problems, we think too much.


    As time went by, Tang Xiaotang suddenly realized something and said, "the old housekeeper may be coming back, or even has already come back. I''ll go to the gate of the city to have a look. This old guy has released a mountain of snakes. If he can''t catch him, Lin Shan will become no man''s land in the future."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "go ahead, you''d better catch it alive. I suspect that the old housekeeper has the detoxification method of Yin Gu insects."


    Tang Xiaotang indifferent way: "you continue to wait for the phone here, I go to the city gate to wait, as long as that old guy enters the city, I knock him dizzy, bring back."


    Tang Xiaotang left, the attic only left Xiong Yu, more quiet.


    After a long time, the phone finally rang.


    Xiong Yu connected the phone and directly asked, "what''s going on?"


    Although Xiong Yu is calm on the surface, his heart is turbulent.


    If you want to directly uproot a millennium family, and its huge and complex relationship, it is definitely a great event that can be famous for thousands of years. It has never happened in all dynasties!


    At the other side of the hall, the voice was a little low, saying, "the authorities have not agreed to send 100000 special police officers!"


    At this moment, Xiong Yu sighed. However, later, he flashed a strong sense of killing in his eyes and said, "then you can prepare to copy an intelligence for me. I have so much time. I will come to the door one by one."


    Mao took a sip of tea and said, "young people are acute. There are no 100000 special police officers, but there are 100000 troops."


    Xiong Yu slightly Leng, ask a way: "what meaning?"


    With a smile, Mao Gongtang said, "the people above said that the special police are all local armed forces. It is too troublesome to mobilize them, and it is easy to leak the news. Therefore, the people above said, directly in the name of the exercise, we should pull out an army and uproot all the people who violate the law and commit crimes! "


    Xiong Yu''s hand trembled for a moment and said, "ha ha, I guess it''s the same."


    Mao Gongtang said: "OK, don''t pretend. I know you are more excited than me. When I heard this decision, I was scared to drop my tea cup. I''m afraid the Zhong family will be finished! Once the state makes a move, even if the Zhong family is large and involves a wide range of interests, it will all be destroyed. This time, the people above said that even those at the village head level should be killed as long as they did something against the law and discipline with the Zhong family! "


    Xiong Yu laughed silently, holding his hand on the chair, he scratched out five finger marks!


    Xiong Yu tried hard to calm himself down and said, "it''s still eight o''clock. Pay attention. You must take down the core personnel of the Zhong family first, and then control the Intelligence Department of the Zhong family. Only in this way can we follow the plan and uproot it."


    "Don''t worry. In fact, when I was young, I had such a great idea. But later, as I got older, I became more and more tied up and thought too much. My courage in the past was almost gone.


    but now, everything is back! You just wait and see, a crazy storm is coming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1096

    Chivalrous people, for the country and the people!


    The great doctor is for the country and the people!


    Some things that are difficult to deal with always need bold people to deal with, otherwise, the country will be upset!


    After Xiong Yu hung up the phone of Mao Gongtang, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    There will be a curtain call for the Millennium clock family, the Millennium brothel and the Millennium hidden darkness.


    With the sun setting, Xiong Yu walked out of the once Millennium Zhong family mansion and said in a soft voice, "the grass flowers are beside the Zhuque bridge, and the sunset is slanting at the entrance of Wuyi lane. When the common people came to the old Yantang, they flew into the old house


    The rich and powerful also decline, once romantic, will eventually be blown away by the rain.


    Ancient city, sunset, solitary shadow.


    Xiong Yu walks in the open old city of Yelang, brick by brick, by plant and tree. Xiong Yu feels the atmosphere of the declining, hidden in the shadow of thousands of years of history and once lived by an aristocratic family.


    At the beginning, Yelang ancient country spent hundreds of years, devoted all the efforts of the whole country to overcome all kinds of difficulties and countless men were killed and injured. It was only in this high mountain fog forest that Yelang ancient country built such a miraculous ancient city.


    However, in the end, it was played by an aristocratic family. A miraculous ancient city was also occupied by the dove.


    Perhaps, Wu Zetian, who once shocked the world, had received professional training in the ancient Yelang kingdom. Perhaps, many of the top flower queens in China have grown up and studied in this ancient city.


    If you feel carefully, you can smell a faint smell of rouge from the ancient city.


    Perhaps for thousands of years, the body fragrance of those famous women in history has penetrated the city.


    However, after this kind of fragrance, it can not cover up the invisible and strong bloody and dirty smell in the ancient city.


    History is merciless, time is also merciless, many things will be mercilessly submerged in history, and then disappear forever. However, some things, although submerged, will always resurface.


    Xiong Yu walked in the city for a long time, until he came to the gate of the city, he suddenly stopped. Then, Xiong Yu raised his head, his body suddenly tightened, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Because, originally closed city gate, but now open!


    Xiong Yu said coldly: "come out, don''t hide."


    "Why! You little boy, you have a good sense of vigilance. " A rickety old man, looking very old, came out slowly from a shadowed corner of the city gate. Later, he asked, "are you from Tangmen? Dare to break into our Zhongjia base


    After listening to this sentence, Xiong Yu''s heart was slightly Leng, but his brain quickly turned up.


    The old man mistook him for a member of Tangmen!


    This old man has never seen himself. How can he regard himself as a member of Tangmen?


    Xiong Yu suddenly thought of Tang Xiaotang!


    While he was waiting for the call from Mao Gongtang, Tang Xiaotang said that the housekeeper of the Zhong family was coming back. She went to knock the housekeeper of the Zhong family back. Xiong Yu didn''t object at that time and agreed.


    In Xiong Yu''s impression, Tang Xiaotang should be able to deal with an old housekeeper with such superb skills. However, until now Xiong Yu realized that Tang Xiaotang is likely to have an accident.


    And this old housekeeper who only hears his name may have the strength of terror!


    Before that, Tang Xiaotang must have had a fight with the old housekeeper and used the Tangmen''s attack means, so he was recognized as a member of the Tang clan by the old housekeeper.


    Now, the old man thought he was with Tang Xiaotang, and he also regarded himself as a member of Tangmen.


    After that, Xiong Yu asked the housekeeper a little


    The rickety old man took another step forward and said faintly, "yes, I don''t want to hurt you. Go and call the elders of Tangmen in the city. I have something to say to them: our Zhong family and your Tangmen have always been well water, so why do we have to fight against our base?"


    Xiong Yu changed his mind and said, "you Zhong family has done many evil deeds. Naturally, everyone will be punished."


    "Ha ha ha..." After hearing this, the old man burst into laughter. It seemed that he had heard the biggest joke in the world. He laughed for a long time before he began to say, "young man, do you really or falsely don''t know? If there are many evils, who can match your Tang family except Kunlun? Of course, the evils of Kunlun are revealed on the surface, and the evils you do are hidden. If they are disclosed, you are even more vicious than Kunlun, and you even say that the Zhong family has committed many crimes? "


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved, his face flushed suddenly, and he roared: "you are not allowed to insult Tangmen! Every year, Tangmen donates a lot of property to the poor people, and also gives people free interpretation of pharmaceuticals. You old man is really black and white! "


    The old man listened, but he laughed wildly again, and said, "if you are a simple young man in Tangmen, you can only say that Tang clan has declined over the years. In the style of Tangmen, people like you can''t live for three days. Now I see you live, and I know that Tangmen has not fallen down, at least not so thoroughly. This is not a good phenomenon, Tangmen If there are good people, the overall strength of Tangmen will be reduced! "Xiong Yu gave a big drink and said, "don''t insult Tangmen. Watch the moves!"


    It seems that the most frequently used punch in the middle of Tang Dynasty is the one used by the old man Xiong zhengran!


    However, Xiong Yu secretly gathered his carefree spirit, all hidden in this fist.


    Xiong Yu has just broken through the eighth level of xiaoyaogong, Xiangguan!


    It''s a powerful punch. It''s powerful!


    However, there was a flash of disdain in the old man''s eyes. He used the most basic punch of Tangmen to deal with him, which could only be said to be beyond his ability. The old man stretched out his hand and met Xiong Yu.


    One hand, one punch!


    Xiong Yu could feel that the old man''s dry hands were like iron and steel, which steadily blocked his fists and kept him from moving forward!


    Then, the corners of Xiong Yu''s mouth turned up.


    Because, within half a second after the contact of one punch and one palm, the huge force hidden in Xiong Yu''s fist suddenly burst out, just like the flood water, surging into the old man''s palm.


    When the old man just felt the contact between his fists and palms, there was still some irony in the corners of his mouth. After all, it was just too much for such a young man to attack himself. Indeed, at the beginning, Xiong Yu''s strength was really insignificant.


    But the irony lasted only half a second.


    With Xiong Yu''s implicit strength, his face suddenly changed, but he didn''t have any time to change!


    "Cacha --"


    the old man''s arm suddenly broke because he couldn''t bear Xiong Yu''s great force!


    However, Xiong Yu''s strength did not stop, but ran into the old man''s body along his broken arm, and directly attacked the old man''s heart.


    However, in the process of power transmission, the old man, at the critical moment, forcefully mobilized his whole body''s true Qi to protect his heart from direct death.


    However, Xiong Yu''s palm was unusual. It broke through the eighth Xiang pass and completely integrated the blood energy in Lin Yuxin''s body. The blow was not only as simple as strength, but also a breath of destruction!


    The old man''s body was shaken, his face turned pale, and his right hand fell down weakly, completely broken.


    After that, he took a big puff of blood!


    He raised his head, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, looked at Xiong Yu and said, "who are you? The real Qi is so domineering. This is definitely not the skill of Tangmen! "


    Xiong Yu''s heart is also a shock, the old man was hard to get his unexpected full blow, not only did not die, but also can speak!


    This is enough to show that the old man has super high strength.


    There was a haze on Xiong Yu''s face and said in a cold voice, "it doesn''t matter whether I am from Tangmen or not. The important thing is, you have to die!"


    Xiong Yu didn''t give the old man a chance to breathe. Then, he kneaded up again and stabbed the old man with a flash of dagger in his hand!


    The old man''s eyes flashed a look of evil. At the moment of his death, he did not move!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1097

    At that moment, Xiong Yu also felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    However, the dagger in his hand had been stabbed out and could not be taken back at all. At this time, he had to speed up again and stab the old man''s heart with the dagger in his hand.


    The old man was still motionless, but there was an abnormal flush on his face, and his dry skin was slightly bulging. It seemed that something was wriggling in it.


    "Roar!"


    "Stab --"


    the old man roared, and Xiong Yu''s dagger also pierced his heart!


    However, Xiong Yu in the dagger into the old man''s body in the moment, quickly back, however, it is too late!


    Because, in the dagger stabbed on the old man''s body, the old man like a blown balloon, met a needle general, suddenly exploded!


    From the explosion, a red shadow faster than a bullet suddenly shot out of the old man and ran into Xiong Yu''s heart!


    Xiong Yu was terrified. His speed was too fast. When he noticed it, he could not hide!


    At the most critical juncture, a flash of light flashed through Xiong Yu''s mind. His body mysteriously turned a small range, so that the red shadow that could not see clearly hit the position of the insect mark on his chest.


    The insect mark was originally the jade pendant of the mysterious grandmaster sun Zhouxian and Zhou Xiaohuan. It was stolen by himself under the wrong circumstances, and then magically turned into a pattern and integrated into his own skin.


    Later, when rescuing people, the position of the pattern was hit by a gun and penetrated the heart. Then a miracle happened. He did not die, his heart repaired automatically, and the wound healed strangely. Instead, the original pattern of jade pendant on his chest turned into a chubby insect.


    Now, once again in a crisis, Xiong Yu had to let the red light, which he did not know what kind of red light, hit his chest that chubby insect mark position.


    "Poo --"


    the red light instantly hit the chubby insect pattern, penetrated the skin and entered Xiong Yu''s body.


    Xiong Yu felt a sharp pain. His eyes were black, and he almost fainted. Fortunately, Xiong Yu stood up with his strong will!


    At this time, the chubby insect mark on Xiong Yu''s chest is also undergoing strange changes.


    The chubby insect Mark seems to have come to life and turned into a living chubby insect. The insect seems to be awakened by the red light, and there is a flash of anger in the round eyes.


    It seems to be saying: what do you dare to disturb my uncle''s sleep!


    Cute!


    The chubby bug looked around, followed the red light into the hole, turned around and drilled in. It''s strange that after the chubby bug got into the bleeding wound, the wound was repaired quickly!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been smooth as before!


    And Xiong Yu also felt that his chest was itchy and crispy after the pain. He took off his clothes and looked at his chest. He was surprised to find that there were several bloodstains on his chest, but there was no wound!


    Most importantly, even the chubby insect mark on the chest has disappeared!


    When Xiong Yu was surprised, the rest of his eyes saw that the steward''s body exploded. After that, in addition to a red light, there were also insects crawling out of the steward!


    When Xiong Yu saw the insect, he was shocked and said, "snake and insect!"


    The so-called snake worm is actually a kind of insect which is only the size of a fingernail. However, this kind of insect has been parasitized in the body of the three headed snake since childhood.


    This kind of insect, in the body of the three headed snake, does not harm the three headed snake, but will constantly devour the excess venom in the body of the three headed snake, helping the three headed snake to grow normally.


    Generally speaking, there are more than three such snakes in the body of each three headed poisonous snake.


    In other words, there are 500000 three headed poisonous snakes in the forest mountain, and the number of snakes and insects should not be less than 1.5 million!


    This kind of snake is more virulent than the three headed poisonous snake due to its long-term phagocytosis of the toxin in the body of the three headed poisonous snake. However, the nature of this snake insect is almost the same as that of the three headed poisonous snake.


    For example, if the housekeeper has trained three poisonous snakes, and does not harm the people who are poisoned by Yin Gu insects, and only attacks outsiders who are not poisoned, then snakes and insects also have this property.


    However, this kind of snake insect can only parasitize in the body of three poisonous snakes, and will not come out until death.


    However, in the development of Chinese history, some people have developed a method, that is, we can use the female oestrus snake which is cultured in the human body to summon the body of three venomous snakes.


    Then, the male snake in the body of the three headed poisonous snake will come out of the body of the three headed poisonous snake after encountering the call!


    After the housekeeper''s body exploded, the pink snakes and insects that broke out were the female estrus snakes!The housekeeper keeps this kind of snake and insect in his body!


    Under normal circumstances, snakes and insects, as a kind of beneficial internal parasites, will not harm the host. However, even in this case, few people keep this terrible poisonous insect in their own body. This housekeeper''s practice is simply crazy!


    This snake has another most notorious feature, that is, it will not hurt its host in the body, but once it comes out, it will attack the enemy target of the three headed poisonous snake together with the three headed poisonous snake!


    For example, three poisonous snakes are now besieging the people on the threshing ground of Zhangjia village. Once these female estrous snakes meet the three headed poisonous snakes on the threshing ground of Zhangjia village, they will summon the male snakes in the three heads poisonous snakes through special information to attack the people on the threshing ground together!


    The attack of only half a million three headed poisonous snakes is already very terrible. If we add 1.5 million snake and insect attacks, it will be a disaster!


    Xiong Yu took a look at the housekeeper''s body explosion, has scattered away a large number of female estrus snakes, eyes suddenly produced a thick haze.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu thought of something. His body was shocked and his eyes flashed with fright.


    Because it is necessary to have a female to feed a female in estrus. This female can control the snake, and the female has strong reproductive ability and unparalleled attack ability.


    According to historical records, in a small city in the south of China, a mother insect intruded into it accidentally, causing the tragedy that the whole city was destroyed by the mother insect!


    According to the records, the whole body of the female insect is reddish brown, the size of her little finger, and her speed is extremely fast, even surpassing the speed that human can see!


    The insect generally likes to hit the human heart at a very fast speed, and then climb all the way to the head along the human cardiovascular system, then eat the human brain, and finally leave to find the next target again.


    Because of this characteristic, it is very difficult to capture or kill the female insect.


    However, this kind of female insect is also very rare. It can''t be cultured artificially. It was once recorded that since the Song Dynasty, the female insect has been extinct, and ordinary people will never see this kind of female insect in their life.


    But now, Xiong Yu is almost sure that the red shadow that has just burst into his heart is the female worm!


    Xiong Yu''s forehead showed a few drops of cold sweat, he looked at his chest again, and immediately felt a burst of pain from the heart.


    It seems that there is a bug, along the blood vessels of his heart, constantly drilling towards his head. At the same time, there seems to be a bug behind the bug, chasing the bug in front!


    The insect in front of me was in a sharp pain, while the insect in the back ran after it, but it felt numb and crisp. It seemed that it was repairing the damage caused by the insects in front.


    Two insects are very fast, even in his body, launched a chase game.


    But Xiong Yu only felt the pain more and more intense, because the insect running in front of him was running in his body, directly penetrating his muscles and blood vessels!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1098

    Pain, tearing heart and lung!


    Xiong Yu felt that even if he was not bitten to death by insects, he would die of severe pain!


    At this critical moment, Xiong Yu held back the sharp pain, took out a silver needle in his hand, found the right position, and stabbed the insect running in front of him.


    The needle went into the flesh and stabbed the insect. However, the insect just stopped for a moment and broke away from the control of the silver needle and accelerated the scurrying in Xiong Yu''s body!


    However, that is to say, with a slight pause, the insect that is chasing after him will approach a lot and will catch up with him.


    Xiong Yu immediately took out two silver needles and stabbed the front worm again.


    However, the front of the insect seems to be frightened, the direction becomes uncertain, it is difficult to determine its location, and finally, in a panic, it even ran straight to the brain.


    In the pain, Xiong Yu was shocked!


    If he ran around in his body, there would be nothing wrong for a while. But once he got into his brain and drilled a hole, he would not be able to save him.


    At this critical moment, Xiong Yu''s aura flashed, and he immediately carried Xiaoyao''s genuine Qi to the extreme. On the way to the insect''s advance, Xiong Yu laid down more than a dozen barriers of Xiaoyao''s genuine Qi to prevent it from scurrying towards his brain.


    The insect ran into the barrier of Xiaoyao Qi. Although it broke several barriers in succession, its speed also slowed down. Xiong Yu saw the opportunity and stabbed the insect with two silver needles in his hand. His speed slowed down again.


    However, even so, it is still struggling, toward the front of the fast crawling!


    However, at this time, the insect who had been chasing after finally caught up with the first one, and then almost without any hesitation, bit the front one.


    After the first worm was bitten, he immediately struggled violently and began to fight back madly. For a time, the two insects launched a great war in their bodies!


    At this time, the silver needle and Xiaoyao genuine Qi can''t stop them. The ferocity of the two insects seems to have been aroused, rolling, biting and struggling!


    Because of the pain, Xiong Yu''s face has some deformation!


    Xiong Yu felt that the muscles, blood vessels and meridians in his body were being seriously damaged by these two insects without any scruple. If he had not been determined, he would have fainted.


    But now, it''s better to pass out with pain directly.


    This kind of tearing pain really makes life worse than death!


    Xiong Yu feels that the time is very long now. Every second is like a century. I don''t know how long it has passed. The pain of tearing has made Xiong Yu on the verge of collapse.


    The two worms finally stopped!


    The pain stopped suddenly!


    Then, Xiong Yu felt a itchy, crisp feeling. With the wriggling of the living worm, it spread all over the body. With its wriggling, his injured body was rapidly repaired.


    In a moment, the repair has been completed.


    After a while, the living worm crawled to his chest, and then it fell silent. His body was as good as before, as if nothing had happened.


    Xiong Yu lowered his head and looked at his chest miraculously. He saw that chubby insect mark appeared on his chest again.


    However, this time, the chubby little bug seems to have gained weight again. He is charmingly naive, squinting his round eyes, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    As for the previous worm, it seems to have been eaten by it!


    Seeing this scene, Xiong Yu reached out his hand and touched the pattern on his chest. He found that it was smooth. It seemed that the pattern was just a tattoo.


    Xiong Yu said to himself, "it''s really strange. What''s the mark of this insect that can eat the mother insect and repair the body?"


    Xiong Yu frowned and thought about it for a long time. He recalled all the information he knew about the insect, but he couldn''t find any records about it.


    "It seems that if you want to know the identity of this insect, you have to find zhouxiaohuan and Zhouxian. It was originally a jade pendant. It seems that the jade pendant is very important to zhouxiaohuan and Zhouxian. Is there any secret in it? " Xiong Yu murmured to himself.


    Xiong Yu thought about it again and gave up. Since he can''t think of it now, he can only find a chance to find out the secret of the insect pattern in the future.


    Now, there''s something urgent to do.


    Now the female oestrus snakes and insects have been released. There will be more than 1.5 million snakes and insects in the forest mountain. A disaster is coming!


    Sun yanwang, wanjilang, Wangyi, sun Yunchang and others should still be in Zhangjia village now. They may have a way to stop the three poisonous snakes, but there is absolutely no way to stop them!


    Once large-scale snails appear, they are in danger.Now, we must rescue the snakes and insects before they appear on a large scale. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Xiong Yu turned around and walked out of the city. However, he did not go to Zhangjia village immediately because Tang Xiaotang was also missing. Xiong Yu was more worried about Tang Xiaotang''s safety.


    The old housekeeper who is so cruel to himself will not kill Tang Xiaotang! As like as two peas, Xiong Yu,


    , had an intuition that Tang Xiaotang, who was a little cold and stubborn and had a little problem in his outlook on life, must have some unknown connection with his own life. At least, she had a plum blossom mark on her arm.


    If Tang Xiaotang really had any accident, Xiong Yu did not dare to continue to think.


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    He carefully calculated the time and the location of the old housekeeper, and walked towards the open city gate.


    Tang Xiaotang, whether alive or dead, should not be too far away from the city gate, because previously Tang Xiaotang said that he would catch the old housekeeper at the gate of the city.


    Xiong Yu looked for a circle around the gate, and finally found a comatose Tang Xiaotang in the grass on the right side of the gate.


    When Xiong Yu saw that Tang Xiaotang was in a coma, there was still a touch of blood on his mouth. He quickly stretched out his finger and put it on Tang Xiaotang''s pulse, giving Tang Xiaotang a pulse.


    A moment later, Xiong Yu just breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Judging from Tang Xiaotang''s injury, she should have been shocked by a palm, suffered some internal injuries, and finally fainted in the grass. Fortunately, there was no life danger.


    Xiong Yu also secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he had wounded the old man with a plan, forcing the old man to die with him. Otherwise, if he fought head-on, he would not be the old man''s opponent.


    Xiong Yu put his hand on Tang Xiaotang''s chest, and entered a stream of carefree genuine Qi. He helped Tang Xiaotang treat his internal injury and dredge the injured meridians.


    Tang Xiaotang wakes up, and then, at a glance, she sees Xiong Yu''s hand on her chest. Suddenly, her face flashed a look of shame and anger.


    Tang Yu is focused on, and she is slapped in the face.


    Xiong Yu stopped his hand, retreated, covered his face, and asked in shock, "you are not fooled by the old man?"


    Tang Xiaotang angrily said: "you''ve just been beaten silly, asshole, you dare to touch my place!"


    Xiong Yu was stunned, and then he suddenly realized: "this You misunderstood me. I was just healing you. I don''t believe you should check your body and think back on what just happened


    Tang Xiaotang is also sober at this time. Listening to Xiong Yu''s words, he also feels his own body. He secretly transports the true Qi in his body and finds that his internal injury is really much better.


    She immediately realized that it was just Xiong Yu who was healing himself.


    However, Tang Xiaotang''s face is indifferent, light said: "you touch me, I hit you, you give me healing, this matter is even, no further mention, otherwise, hum!"


    Xiong Yu asked, "can you stare? Is there any reason? "


    Tang Xiaotang turned his back and ignored Xiong Yu. However, she turned and thought of something. She said, "the old housekeeper''s accomplishments are unpredictable. Even if we two join hands, we may not be his opponents. Let''s leave here quickly. Once he finds out, we will be in danger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1099

    Xiong Yu rubbed his face and said casually, "that old thing is dead."


    Tang Xiaotang''s body was stiff for a moment. He was surprised in his eyes and asked, "how did he die?"


    Xiong Yu said faintly: "it''s just an old man. It''s no big deal. I killed him with one hand."


    Tang Xiaotang obviously expressed disbelief and asked: "no way. The cultivation of the old man is definitely higher than you. Besides, the old man must have some unknown means to protect his life after living for so long. How can you be his opponent?"


    Xiong Yu turned around and said calmly, "you underestimate me. In fact, I''ve been hiding my strength, but you didn''t see it. Let''s go. There''s something wrong with Linshan."


    Tang Xiaotang''s face is indifferent, but he has some doubts in his heart. For a time, he feels that he can''t see through Xiong Yu. Is Xiong Yu really hiding?


    It seems that he should not be. He has also played with him. He feels that if there is a life and death war again, Xiong Yu may not be his opponent.


    However, Tang Xiaotang, once the favorite of the Tang clan, has its own way to explore Xiong Yu''s depth.


    When she saw Xiong Yu turn around, her eyes flashed with a strange color, and then she had a dark blue dagger in her hand without any sign. After Xiong Yu had just turned around and walked two steps, the dagger suddenly and silently stabbed past.


    Xiong Yu was unprepared and didn''t think Tang Xiaotang would attack him. When he reacted and wanted to dodge, it was too late.


    Tang Xiaotang''s real strength, especially the speed, is not worse than him, so in the face of this sudden attack, Xiong Yu can only in the crisis, reluctantly twist his body, avoid the key.


    However, Tang Xiaotang suddenly stopped his hand, turned his mouth and said faintly: "you men, like to pretend!"


    Xiong Yu''s mouth twitched for a moment, and immediately understood that Tang Xiaotang''s attack was just to test his depth. He gave a dry cough and said, "I didn''t avoid deliberately. I know you are testing me. Cough."


    Tang Xiaotang asked, "what''s the matter with you


    Xiong Yu''s face congealed, and simply said the previous events. However, the snake and insect''s story was very detailed, but the process of fighting was only prevaricated with a few words.


    As an excellent Tangmen disciple, Tang Xiaotang is no stranger to snakes and insects. After hearing this, her face also changed slightly. She said, "if this is the case, as long as there are no poisonous insects in the forest mountain, they will be in danger."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said: "in fact, after half a year''s hunger and thirst, these women in Linshan have suddenly hunted so many men. After a night of madness, all the captured men have been poisoned by poisonous insects. Only those doctors and special organizations in Zhangjia village may not be hit, and only they will be in danger."


    Tang Xiaotang heard this, his face became indifferent, and said: "those people, ah, I don''t know, even if in danger, and I have nothing to do with it."


    Xiong Yu shook his head helplessly and said, "come with me. Let''s go out of the fog forest and go to Zhangjia village to have a look."


    Tang Xiaotang suddenly asked: "do you have a solution to three poisonous snakes and snakes? If not, it''s no use going there. "


    "While walking, I think that there is always a way to solve this problem As Xiong Yu said this, he walked along the road when he came.


    Outside Yelang ancient city is a misty forest. During the day, there is sunshine in the city, but not in the fog forest outside the city. It is covered with dense fog, cool and mysterious.


    When returning, the speed was much faster. Under Xiong Yu''s deliberate acceleration, he arrived at the edge of the misty forest in half an hour.


    Just as he walked out of the misty forest, Xiong Yu suddenly stopped.


    Because, at the moment he came out, he suddenly found that outside the woods, a group of extremely slim women, dressed in black gauze and covered with black cloth, suddenly knelt on the ground and gave him a big gift.


    In addition, they said with one voice: "thank the mountain god for blessing, God snake was born, kill evil, do not hurt villagers, protect forest mountain!"


    Xiong Yu was stunned. He looked at the scene and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    What''s going on?


    How can a group of women kneel down to him and say that he is a mountain god?


    Xiong Yu was in a daze.


    "Cluck Tang Xiaotang saw this scene, but it was rare to smile. She walked behind Xiong Yu and whispered, "Hey, they kneel down for you. In China, they usually kneel down to the dead!"


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s face darkened, he asked, "what''s going on? You Tangmen people have some research on Linshan. You should know what''s going on?"


    Tang Xiaotang blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I do know, but why should I tell you?"


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said, "I can guess if you don''t tell me."Tang Xiaotang obviously did not believe it and asked, "guess?"


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "if I''m right, these women should be witches in every village in the forest mountain. They usually dress like this, right?"


    Tang Xiaotang said: "not bad."


    Xiong Yu went on to say, "the witches in these villages should have been trained by the Zhong family with great efforts. Moreover, these people should have received brainwashing training since childhood. They should treat Zhong family people as gods and make them believe in gods. Then they will send them to various villages to fool the villagers'' thoughts To control the forest mountain. "


    Tang Xiaotang, with a slightly raised face, said calmly: "you guessed it right. These people are indeed witches trained by the Zhong family. Since the three headed poisonous snakes do not attack the women of Linshan mountain, but also attack foreign threats, the women of Linshan always worship the three headed poisonous snakes as a kind of divine snake and regard them as the emissaries of mountain gods.


    Every time three poisonous snakes appear, the witches in all villages of Linshan will gather here to worship the mountain god and follow the direction of their future work.


    The mountain god played by the Zhong family comes out of the misty forest every year. For thousands of years, there has never been a mistake. Now, it''s not the Zhong family that comes out of the misty forest, but you. They mistake you for the mountain god played by the Zhong family. "


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Tang Xiaotang said: "maybe the Zhong family can solve this problem, but do you think about how to solve the women''s village? Without the implicit support of the Zhong family, the hunting activities in the women''s village will certainly not go on. Once the hunting stops, there are only two outcomes waiting for the village. One is to walk out of the forest and integrate into the present big city, and the other is to wait for extinction in the deep forest mountain when hunting cannot be carried out. "


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a while, and said, "the women''s village in Linshan is a deformed existence. Naturally, we should go out. However, we can also develop it into a scenic spot for people from outside to visit, attract people from outside to live here and gradually change here."


    Tang Xiaotang shook his head and said, "we have the method to prevent and control the Yin Gu insect, but there is no cure method. We can''t give all the people outside the world the medicine to prevent and control the Yin Gu insect. This is not very realistic. However, if it is not the case, once these women walk out of the forest mountain, they may cause a disaster of poisonous insects and insects. There are few men in the outside world who can control the women here. "


    Xiong Yu''s mouth a hook, said: "I have thought of a good placement of women''s village method."


    Tang Xiaotang was stunned for a moment and asked, "what method?"


    Xiong Yu smile: "don''t worry, after the Zhong family is really solved, you will know."


    After finding out the reason, Xiong Yu turned to the witches and said in a loud voice, "I am the mountain god here. Today, I have a very important instruction to announce to you that in three days, you will come back here again. At that time, a man in blue clothes, a green hat on his head and black old cloth shoes will come out of the fog. He is my son And then he will send my order to show you the details of the change! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1100

    After hearing Xiong Yu''s instructions, many witches bowed down again respectfully and said with one voice: "kneel down and thank the mountain god for his guidance. All the people in Lin mountain will worship forever!"


    Xiong Yu waved his hand and said, "get up, it''s going to be late. If you have a long way to go, you should go back to the village first. Who is near the village and can walk back within an hour, raise your hand."


    Those witches had already regarded Xiong Yu as a mountain god. Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, they stood up one after another from the ground, and then about 30 witches in the crowd raised their hands.


    Xiong Yu randomly designated ten, said: "you ten stay, the rest go back, pay attention to safety on the way."


    The witches took Xiong Yu''s words as God''s instructions. In addition to the ten witches appointed by Xiong Yu, other witches left in order.


    However, when the witches saw the ten people left by Xiong Yu, their eyes were full of envy. It seemed that they were left by Xiong Yu, which was a great honor for them.


    Tang Xiaotang looked at all this indifferently and doubted: "what do you want to do? Why keep ten witches, why let them come back in three days? And a man in blue, with a green hat on his head and old black shoes on his feet? "


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "you have a lot of questions, but I''m in a good mood now, so I''ll answer some of your questions. First of all, I have thought of a way to solve the problem of Yin Gu insects, which only needs to be experimented. Secondly, I have also thought of how to solve the three headed poisonous snakes and snake insects. As for why the witches come back in three days, naturally, I have a solution to the problem of forest mountain, which can be used in three days. "


    Tang Xiaotang flashed a strange color on her face and asked, "what are the methods? The Zhong family has been operating in the forest mountain for thousands of years, but it can''t be solved easily."


    Xiong Yu shook his head gently and said, "it''s up to people. As long as we find the right way, all the problems will be solved easily."


    "What do you want to do now?" Tang asked


    Xiong Yu rubbed his hands and said, "since I came to Linshan, the women who haven''t enjoyed it well have left ten witches. Naturally Hey, hey


    Tang Xiaotang has basically found out Xiong Yu''s temperament. Naturally, she knew that Xiong Yu was just joking with her. She said faintly, "boring."


    Seeing that Tang Xiaotang had seen through Xiong Yu''s careful thinking, he also put away his bad look on his face, and said, "you can catch some three headed poisonous snakes and snakes now. I''m useful."


    Tang Xiaotang just wanted to refuse, Xiong Yu interrupted her directly and said, "don''t you want to know how I can solve the problem of Lin Shan? If you want to know, go and catch snakes and worms. "


    Tang Xiaotang snorted coldly and hesitated for a moment. After listening to Xiong Yu''s words, Tang Xiaotang walked towards a dark place. Now there are three poisonous snakes and snakes all over the forest and mountains. It''s very simple for Tang Xiaotang to catch some of these things.


    Xiong Yu went directly to the ten witches, then went to the witch on the far right, and reached for the witch''s hand.


    The witch trembled for a moment, and a touch of happiness flashed in her eyes. Then, almost without any hesitation, she began to take off her clothes.


    What are you doing? "Xiong Yu asked


    The witch blushed and said in a low respectful voice, "it''s our duty to serve the mountain god."


    "Cough, wait for a moment," he said


    The witch said in a weak voice, "the Mountain God likes to take the initiative. I know."


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said, "what, the mountain gods are ascetic. They can''t have relations with you, or they will be punished by heaven. Please bear with me for the time being. Don''t collude with me."


    Almost at the same time, the faces of the ten witches flashed a look of disappointment. However, they still respectfully followed Xiong Yu''s arrangement and left them at Xiong Yu''s disposal.


    Xiong Yu suddenly remembered Meng Fanrui, Jiao Lanting, Shao Rujun, Ouyang Feiyu, Zhou Yehua, Meng Huan, Meng Huan, and so on. It seems that he has not done that for a long time. The essence of his body has been stored up a lot.


    Thinking of this, Xiong Yu felt a little restless.


    Xiong Yu took a look around. Originally, he touched the witch''s hand and stretched it up. Then a look of amazement flashed on the scarlet face of the witch, and then revealed a surprise.


    She said in a trembling voice, "Lord Mountain God, I I... "


    "Xiong Yu, what are you doing?" Just as Xiong Yu was preparing for the next move, a cold and tender drink came from the distance!


    Xiong Yu''s body was stiff for a moment. His hand suddenly retracted and touched his nose. He said in a loud voice, "don''t be so surprised. You''re so stubborn. Coupled with your acting style, it''s really hard to get married in the future. Didn''t you see that I''m checking the witch''s body?"


    Tang Xiaotang held three snakes in his left hand and three worms in his right hand. He said without expression: "can I marry out without your care, but can I check my body and check my chest?"Xiong Yu spoke with reason: "why can''t we check it? You are also a medical student. Don''t you know that breast examination is necessary for women''s physical development? "


    Tang Xiaotang said in a cold voice: "sophistry, it''s clear that you want to do something wrong to the witches here, hum!"


    Xiong Yu angrily said: "what do you know? Quickly bring three poisonous snakes and snakes to me. I want to do an experiment. Eh, you seem to have just left. How can you catch snakes and snakes so quickly?"


    Tang Xiaotang snorted coldly and said: "it''s all over the mountains and fields. You can trample on a few with one foot. It''s hard to catch a few."


    Xiong Yu nodded and suddenly asked, "I remember that Lin mountain is the junction of Tianshan Mountain and Kunlun mountain. Such a place should be a place where the earth''s crust is squeezed and where the earth''s energy is accumulated. Generally, there should be volcanoes in this kind of place?"


    Tang Xiaotang said indifferently: "naturally there are volcanoes. There is a medium-sized volcano seven or eight miles north of Zhangjia village. However, the volcano has been silent for hundreds of years, and it can be regarded as a dead volcano."


    Xiong Yu asked curiously, "should there be magma in the volcano?"


    Tang Xiaotang looked at Xiong Yu like an idiot and said, "it''s natural. If there is no magma, can it be called a volcano?"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes brightened for a moment, and then asked, "if you throw all the 500000 three headed poisonous snakes into the magma, can the magma be put down?"


    The answer is that once the magma falls down the mountain, it''s not enough for a snake to fly down the mountain


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "I finally found a place to kill snakes."


    Tang Xiaotang asked indifferently: "you don''t want to kill all three poisonous snakes in the forest mountain, do you?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to kill all of them. However, most of them have to be killed. Otherwise, such a huge group of snakes will have a devastating impact on the forest mountain. At least they will eat everything they can eat!"


    Tang Xiaotang said coldly: "half a million three headed poisonous snakes, even if you line up to kill them, you can''t kill them in ten days and a half months. What''s more, they are all in the mountains now."


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "it''s because they are all in the mountains and forests that I''ll ask you about the volcano. The last place where the three poisonous snakes are buried is in the volcano!"


    Tang Xiaotang is also an ice snow intelligent person, said: "you want to lead all snakes to the volcano?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "yes, not only that, but also snakes and insects should lead them together."


    Tang Xiaotang doubts: "three head poisonous snake and snake insect will not listen to your words, and will not jump into the volcano itself. How do you plan to lead it?"


    Xiong Yu''s mouth a hook, said: "moths can still put out a fire, not to mention a snake!"


    Tang Xiaotang doubts: "the three headed poisonous snake is not a moth."


    Bear Yu you ran a smile, said: "but I use not fire, but with dragon blood!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1101

    Dragon blood?


    Tang Xiaotang hears these two words, Mou son shrinks a bit, Leng Leng ground looks at Xiong Yu.


    As a talented disciple of the Tang clan, Tang Xiaotang naturally knows what dragon blood is. In pharmacology, dragon blood refers not to the blood of the real dragon, but to a kind of liquid refined from many kinds of herbs, living things and some other strange things!


    This kind of medicine is blood red. It has incomparable attraction to specific snakes. Once the snake sniffs the smell of this red liquid, it will jump on it regardless of everything, just like a moth to a fire. It seems that taking this medicine can turn a dragon into a dragon. Therefore, in pharmacology, this kind of medicine is called dragon blood.


    "Xihua Jing" on the record: dragon blood, snake smell, fatal attraction also!


    The dragon blood mentioned there, that is, the dragon blood that Xiong Yu said, was made with drugs.


    However, the method of dragon blood configuration was lost in the Tang Dynasty. Although there was a famous doctor in the Song Dynasty, it was only a surprise.


    In addition, the formula of dragon blood is a little strange, that is, each species of snake, the corresponding composition of dragon blood is different.


    For example, bamboo leaf green snake and cobra, the dragon blood that has a fatal attraction to these two snakes is different in both formula and refining results.


    The three headed poisonous snake was originally a very rare snake. It was cultivated by the housekeeper of the Zhong family that it was able to breed on a large scale. There were not so many poisonous snakes before, and no one had ever heard of the dragon blood for this snake.


    Tang Xiaotang looked at Xiong Yu suspiciously and asked, "can you configure dragon blood for three poisonous snakes?"


    Xiong Yu took a snake from Tang Xiaotang''s hand and said, "it''s not sure yet. We need to do an experiment. However, I have the basic formula of dragon blood."


    Tang Xiaotang asked again, "what do you mean?"


    Xiong Yu easily cut the stomach of three poisonous snakes with a dagger, took out a snake gall, and said: "the formula of dragon blood is different from the rumor. In fact, the basic formula of dragon blood is the same. There are five kinds of basic drugs required, namely, snake guiding grass, magic flower, egg white liquid, honeysuckle, the whole chicken that just died, but, except for In addition to five basic drugs, there is also a need for introduction


    Tang Xiaotang is also an ice snow intelligent person, soon understood Xiong Yu''s meaning, asked: "the difference of dragon blood formula lies in the introduction of medicine?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "yes, five basic medicines are all used to attract snakes and assist them in attracting them. The key to making dragon''s blood is the drug introduction of cobra, which is frog, green snake, hemp sparrow and three poisonous snakes. Hehe, I guess it''s Yingu insect!"


    Tang Xiaotang lost his voice and said: "what! Yin Gu insect


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, it''s very likely that it''s the Yin Gu insect. Because the drug introduction of dragon blood, in a word, is the most attractive thing to this snake, and the Yin Gu insect should be the most attractive thing to the three headed poisonous snake!"


    Tang Xiaotang shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. These three poisonous snakes can''t attack people who have been poisoned by Yin Gu insects. According to my observation, one of the reasons why three poisonous snakes don''t attack people who are poisoned by Yin Gu insects is that they seem to be afraid of them."


    Xiong Yu was very indifferent to say: "not seem to be afraid, but really afraid!"


    When Tang Xiaotang heard this, he could not help but feel at a loss and asked, "the drug introduction is not supposed to be the most attractive thing to the snake. Instead, the three headed poisonous snake is afraid of the Yin Gu insect. How to make the medicine introduction?"


    Xiong Yu put a hook on his forehead and said, "this is just the highlight. I realized this only when I had an epiphany in Yelang ancient city. Although three poisonous snakes are afraid of Yin Gu insects, and a living one may poison a three headed poisonous snake.


    But it''s only in the face of living Yin Gu insect that the three headed poisonous snake will have this kind of performance. But once we face the dead insects, it will be a completely different result


    Tang Xiaotang startled: "the extreme will reverse?"


    Xiong Yu accidentally looked at Tang Xiaotang and said, "it''s good. I didn''t expect you to guess. According to my guess, the three heads of poisonous snakes should regard the corpse of Yin Gu insect as a kind of best tonic, because Yin Gu insect is a kind of succulent insect. The toxin in its body is not toxic before it is released, and the poison that has not been released has no harm to the three poisonous snakes.


    Moreover, that kind of poison should contain the most urgent element of the three headed poisonous snake, so that the three head poisonous snake has a fanatical love for the body of the Yin Gu insect. In Shennong Pharmacopoeia, it has been recorded that when you are alive, you will die; if you die, you will be overjoyed and eat it. That is to say, three headed poisonous snakes and Yin Gu insects


    Tang Xiaotang returned to calm, the face appeared indifferent color, opened his mouth: "all this is your guess, not necessarily true."


    Xiong Yu cocked his mouth and said, "90% of them may be true. Now we have three poisonous snakes. We have witches who have been infected by poisonous insects. Just try to find out."Tang Xiaotang looked at Xiong Yu''s hand and said, "since this is the experiment, why did you kill the three poisonous snakes and take out the snake gall?"


    Xiong Yu laughed again and said, "I have another guess."


    Tang Xiaotang frowned and asked, "is there another one?"


    "It''s true that the three headed poisonous snakes are afraid of living Yin Gu insects, and are overjoyed by dead ones. This is the truth that extreme things will reverse." Xiong Yu said here, pausing for a moment, he raised the gall of the snake in his hand, and continued, "look on the other hand, since Yin Gu insects can kill three poisonous snakes when they are alive, can we force out the living Yin Gu insects with three poisonous snakes? This is the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint! "


    Tang Xiaotang stopped for a moment and said, "the relationship between them is so complicated?"


    Xiong Yu said softly: "it''s not complicated. Extreme things will reverse each other. Mutual generation and mutual restraint are the most basic principles put forward in the book of changes. Many Pharmacopoeia, martial arts and even all aspects of life in China are carried out according to these two principles. Even the development of history has not escaped the scope of these two principles.


    After thousands of years of verification, we have basically verified the correctness of these two criteria. The general trend of the world is that long-term division will lead to convergence, and long-term integration will lead to division, which is also derived from the principle that extreme things will reverse.


    Therefore, I guess that under these two criteria, there may be such a complicated relationship between the three headed poisonous snake and the Yin Gu insect! "


    Tang Xiaotang frowned a little more tightly and said, "three headed poisonous snakes are afraid of living Yin Gu insects. Three head poisonous snakes like to eat dead ones. The gall of three head poisonous snakes can neutralize the poison of Yin Gu insects. The relationship is too complicated."


    Xiong Yu took the snake gall and went to a witch on the far right and said, "sometimes, the examples of mutual generation and mutual restraint between the nature and the extreme are more complex and delicate than we imagined."


    "If you eat the snake gall, remember not to chew it, but swallow it directly. Once you bite the skin, it will make you doubt your life." Xiong Yu approached the Witch and handed the snake gall to the witch.


    The witch didn''t understand the conversation between Xiong Yu and Tang Xiaotang. However, the mountain god suddenly ordered her to eat snake gall. Naturally, she did not dare to disobey the order.


    She took the snake gall, tried not to smell the smell, put it into her mouth, and swallowed it directly.


    The witch was carrying a water bottle on her body. After swallowing the snake gall, she quickly picked up the water bottle and poured a few saliva into her mouth to suppress her nausea.


    Xiong Yu said: "good medicine bitter mouth is good for disease. Even if I guess wrong, eating the gall of a three headed poisonous snake will do you no harm. Don''t be nervous."


    The witch was a little nervous when she just ate the snake gall. Now, after hearing Xiong Yu''s opening, she was not nervous at once, because Xiong Yu was the mountain god in her mind. How could there be any falsehood in his words?


    Xiong Yu said again, "you take off your clothes."


    The witch was stunned for a moment, and seemed to have no reaction.


    Tang Xiaotang reacted and said indifferently: "what do you want her to take off her clothes for?"


    Xiong Yu said casually: "nature is observation."


    Tang Xiaotang said coldly: "shameless!"


    Xiong Yu immediately knew that Tang Xiaotang had misunderstood him. He laughed helplessly and said, "you think too much. In my guess, once the power of the snake gall breaks out, the witch will force out all the poisonous insects in her body. She only takes off her clothes to observe the process of being forced out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1102

    "Observation? Ah, can a woman''s body be observed at will Tang Xiaotang looked at Xiong Yu indifferently and said in a cold voice, "you turn around and I will observe. My medical skills are not necessarily lower than you."


    At this time, the witch said nervously, "I I don''t mind being observed by the mountain god. Well, I can do anything if the mountain god wants to. "


    Tang Xiaotang didn''t pay attention to the witch, but turned to bear Yu coldly and asked, "she is willing to do anything you do. How do you plan to do it?"


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and gave a dry cough. He said, "what, I''ll go there and watch."


    In the face of such things, men generally feel guilty, Xiong Yu is no exception, he turned around and walked back to one side of the woods, occasionally looking back.


    Tang Xiaotang snorted coldly, looked at the Witch and said, "take off!"


    Xiong Yu sighed as he walked. He said in his heart, "I have met dozens of beautiful women, and there are many close contacts. Why do I always feel targeted when facing Tang Xiaotang?"


    Xiong Yu walked for a while and thought to himself, is this the legend of the five elements?


    No, I don''t seem to have much desire for Tang Xiaotang between men and women. I feel like a different kind of emotion. This kind of emotion is very strange and I have never experienced it.


    It seems that in the dark, Tang Xiaotang has an invisible connection with himself.


    Xiong Yu moved in his heart and murmured to himself, "is it because of the same plum blossom mark?"


    Xiong Yu walked a few steps, and he thought of the plum blossom mark again. After his grandfather died, the plum blossom mark became the only clue to solve the mystery of his life experience. Now there is a girl with the same plum blossom mark on her arm, which makes Xiong Yu a little hesitant for a moment.


    "Why! Why didn''t you meet a snake after walking for such a long time Xiong Yu walked for a while and found another problem.


    Because there are 500000 snakes in the forest and mountain, and the snakes here can tell whether people are poisoned by the poisonous insects by their sense of smell. If they are not poisoned, the snakes will attack people.


    However, after walking for a long time, he didn''t find three poisonous snakes attacking him!


    And, on closer inspection, the snakes around him seemed to be afraid of him.


    After Xiong Yu found this phenomenon, his eyes narrowed. He looked around carefully. Two meters in front of him, there was a three headed poisonous snake. Xiong Yu walked towards the three headed poisonous snake.


    When Xiong Yu reached a distance of one meter from the three headed poisonous snake, the snake seemed to feel something, like a frightened rabbit, and ran away quickly!


    The snake seems very afraid of Xiong Yu!


    After seeing this scene, Xiong Yu was also a little surprised.


    According to the truth, these three poisonous snakes are the animals at the top of the food chain in the forest. Why do you feel so scared and run away after seeing him?


    Generally speaking, shouldn''t the snake attack people who don''t have the poison of midgut insects?


    Xiong Yu was puzzled. After observing in the woods for a while, he found three or four other poisonous snakes. Xiong Yu walked towards the three or four snakes with a light step. However, the result was beyond Xiong Yu''s expectation.


    When he got close to the three or four snakes one meter away, the snakes seemed to have been greatly frightened and ran away quickly!


    Even, a poisonous centipede nearby, after Xiong Yu arrived, ran with him.


    Seeing this scene, Xiong Yu was even more surprised.


    So he tried several more times, but the results were amazing.


    As long as he is one meter away from the three poisonous snakes, all of them will run away as if they are frightened. Even some poisonous insects in the forest have similar reactions.


    Xiong Yu deeply doubted that he was so terrible?


    What are they afraid of?


    Xiong Yu thought about this question carefully. After a moment, he thought of a possible answer.


    That answer, probably in his chest position.


    Among all the poisons, the female of the snake is definitely the top poisonous insect, and it is very rare. It would be nice to have one in 100 years.


    Poisons are also naturally graded. Just like animals in the forest, other animals will shiver and escape in fear when they see a tiger. The female insect in the poison is equivalent to the tiger in the forest.


    Now, the chubby insect on his chest has eaten the mother insect without any effort. This means that the insect on his chest may be higher than the mother insect in the poison insect list.


    Or maybe, the chubby insect eats the female worm and has some metamorphosis, and his body is contaminated with the smell of the female insect.


    Now, the chubby bug attached to his body means that he has an amazing deterrent force against most poisons!


    After Xiong Yu figured out this, he could not help but say in a low voice: "am I a fox pretending to be a tiger?"? It seems that it is not me that has the deterrent force, it is the insect on the chest"Xiong Yu, Yin Gu insect is coming out!" While Xiong Yu was thinking, Tang Xiaotang suddenly called out.


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu immediately turned back and didn''t think about it any more. However, when he came back, his eyes could not help looking at the witch. However, the witch had already put on her clothes, and Xiong Yu could not help being disappointed.


    Tang Xiaotang didn''t find Xiong Yu''s expression change. She held a small porcelain vase in her hand and said, "we have previously studied that there are generally seven Yin Gu insects on normal women in Linshan. After eating snake gall, the witch was actually forced out of seven Yin Gu insects in her body, you see!"


    Xiong Yu took Tang Xiaotang''s porcelain bottle and took a look inside. He was surprised to see that a kind of worm like hair was winding and wriggling in the bottle.


    Xiong Yu observed carefully for a while, narrowed his eyes and asked, "where was this insect forced out?"


    "Shameless!" Tang Xiaotang did not answer Xiong Yu''s words, but said two words to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "how shameless is this?"


    Tang Xiaotang wrinkled his nose and asked, "you asked this on purpose, hum! Can''t you guess where it came from? "


    Xiong Yu was stunned again. Then he remembered the characteristics of the Yin Gu insects and the ways in which they infected men. He took a puff from the corner of his mouth and asked, "can''t it be forced from the place where women are?"


    Tang Xiaotang snorted coldly and said, "you are really shameless."


    Xiong Yu rubbed his forehead, sighed and said, "it''s really hard for you to get married. I''m just exploring this problem in medicine, and I don''t think about it."


    Tang Xiaotang snorted coldly and ignored Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu and Tang Xiaotang did not go into the problem, but said: "judging from the current situation, my first guess is correct. The gall of these three poisonous snakes is the antidote of Yin Gu insect!


    Now, try to use the living Yin Gu insect to get close to the three poisonous snakes and see if the three poisonous snakes and snakes are afraid of the poisonous insects?


    The poisonous insects and poisonous insects are dead on the body, and then we can see if there are poisonous insects on the body


    Tang Xiaotang glared at Xiong Yu and asked, "why don''t you do it yourself?"


    Xiong Yu gave a bitter smile and said, "because three poisonous snakes are afraid of me."


    "Afraid of you?" Tang Xiaotang is stunned.


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "this is not explained clearly for the time being. On the way back later, I will tell you that you should experiment quickly. I think that the people of special organizations in Zhangjia village and wanjilang, sun yanwang and others are going to be unable to hold on."


    Tang Xiaotang snorted coldly, but did not ask again. She took back the Yin Gu insect from Xiong Yu''s hand, and then put the Yin Gu insect close to the three poisonous snakes and snakes that she had caught earlier.


    The three poisonous snakes and snakes and insects, after feeling the approach of the Yin Gu insect, all showed a look of fear and struggled violently to get rid of Tang Xiaotang''s control.


    Tang Xiaotang looked at Xiong Yu and indifferently said: "your second guess is also correct."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "please verify the third guess."


    Tang Xiaotang also did not push off, directly put the lid on the porcelain bottle, took out a delicate lighter from his arms, and barbecued at the bottom of the porcelain bottle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1103

    Zhangjia village threshing ground.


    At noon, when the snakes were raging, the snake prevention circle built by special organizations and Tang clan genius Tang Aotian, dwarf Doctor Wang and Zhao Sanye was finally broken.


    The snakes, in groups, almost turned into a torrent of ten thousand snakes, overcame their fears of sulfur and snake repellent grass, and stormed into their defensive circles.


    They suddenly changed their faces. However, at the time of life and death crisis, the two members of the special organization, as well as the special forces of the same company, took out the compression bomb they carried with them, and blew out a blood path among the snakes!


    However, they all know that the blood path of the compressed bomb can only exist for a short time. In the blink of an eye, they will be submerged by the snakes again. Therefore, it is impossible to break through the siege of snakes only by this method.


    They are still too careless after all!


    The forest mountain is very big. There are 500000 snakes in the whole forest mountain. It''s not terrible to disperse them. But once they are gathered together and ten thousand snakes form a group, it will be very terrible.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the people of the special organization made the most wise choice. They led the blood path of compression bomb to the coal circle of sun yanwang, wanjiro and Wangyi!


    Although their anti snake circle is very simple and simple, it is very useful when surrounded by thousands of snakes.


    Because snakes are afraid of fire, especially when they are spread in a circle, the burning coal fire, no matter what it is, will become a roast snake meat as long as it passes through the upper reaches of the burning coal seam.


    Therefore, around the threshing ground in Zhangjia village, only that circle is safe at this time.


    Although they ridiculed sun yanwang, wanjiro and Wang one by one before, they did not care about face in the time of life and death crisis. Finally, they broke into the circle built by sun yanwang three people under the condition of compressing the bomb to open the way.


    Bear two saw this scene and yelled at the bear: "bear big, I guess it''s good, the circle was really broken by the snake!"


    The bear nodded and said with deep thought: "if so, it''s really stupid. Sulfur and grass can''t kill the snake. How can it block the snake''s attack?"


    Wanjiro looked depressed because he found that he could not beat Xiong Da, nor could he reason with the goods who had been kidnappers and robbers. Therefore, he could only be squeezed into a corner of the water tank by Xiong Da''s fat body.


    This depression has been depressed until the special organizations and other doctors finally broke into this circle, and wanci Lang raised his eyebrows and called out: "Hello! Don''t you laugh at us? Why come in? "


    Special organizations and other doctors were silent. Tang Ao, the genius of Tang clan, snorted with a gloomy face.


    Wanjiro, however, was a master who could not be forgiven. He also said, "why did you come in that Tang Aotian from Tangmen? Hey, I heard that you Tangmen play poison very well. Why don''t you catch the poisonous snakes all over the mountains? "


    Xiong daze slapped wanjiro''s head and said, "you''re stupid. You''re so small that he can''t even leave any bones in the snakes. Does he dare to catch the snake? You think he''s a fool. Well, don''t tell me, he''s a little silly! "


    Wanjiro was furious and said, "you dare to touch me again, or I will kill you!"


    Bear big face scornfully said: "don''t do unnecessary struggle, on your strength, if put on the Middle East battlefield, would have died a hundred times."


    Wanjiro was so angry that he couldn''t communicate with Xiong da.


    Tang Aotian''s face also appeared a touch of anger, he coldly looked at bear big one eye, the eyes were grim.


    At this time, in the midsummer, without the protection of water tanks, the people who just broke in quickly tasted the pain of the heat generated by coal combustion.


    Seeing this, sun yanwang jumped out of the water tank and gave it to the only two women in the team, Qin Shuiyun and sun yunshang. They both said thanks and were not polite.


    Compared with men, their skin is not so heat-resistant, in the heat, they can only jump into the water tank.


    On the other side, one noon time, Xiong ER was completely taken over by the stubborn Doctor Wang Yi.


    Wang Yi, a stubborn old man with dry body, has been practicing Taijiquan since he was a child. He has been practicing Taijiquan for more than 50 years. He has already understood the true meaning of Taijiquan. He is not Wang Yi''s opponent at all.


    At the beginning, Xiong Da also wanted to jump out of the water tank to save Xiong Er, but after being beaten by the stubborn old man mercilessly, Xiong Da went back to his water tank to bully wanjiro as soon as he didn''t mean to hurt Xiong er.


    Later, Wang Yi used a very simple method to help bear er stop the pain on his buttocks, and helped him to deal with the wound. In fear and gratitude, Xiong Er had to give in.


    Wang Yize started a whole day''s study of Xionger.


    The main content of the study is why bear II can still live alive without poisoning after being bitten by three poisonous snakes.


    After a noon study, Wang Yi didn''t get a clue. In the afternoon, in order to make further research, Wang Yi ran out of the burning coal circle and ventured to catch two three headed poisonous snakes. They slowly bit Xiong ER and observed Xiong er''s physical changes.Bear two in the know that he has become an experimental object, began to cry against, however, no use, the more resistance, the snake bite more fierce!


    At last, Xiong Er gave in completely, with tears in his eyes, and watched Wang Yi bite himself head by head with three poisonous snakes.


    Xiong DA in another water tank, after confirming that Xiong Er is not in danger of life, has always looked as if he did not see anything. Wang Yi, the old man who beat him hard before, really made him honest.


    Sometimes when I can''t see it down, I bully wanjiro.


    Wang Yi''s research on bear II continued until the sun was setting. Finally, he came to a conclusion that there seems to be a very hidden and powerful energy in bear II, which can block any toxin from entering the body.


    Later, wanjiro tried Xiong Er again.


    Xiong ER was completely afraid. He asked and said what he was looking for. He shook out how many girls he was looking for in Thailand.


    However, what he said was not the answer Wang Yi wanted.


    It was not until Xiong er said that he had hijacked a history professor and found a worn-out book from that professor. The book was written with the words "Gui Gu Zi", Wang Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Wang Yi asked Xiong Er where the book was. Xiong er said that the book looked very interesting. One day when he was sleeping with the book in his arms, the book disappeared mysteriously. However, some strange things appeared in his mind from time to time.


    After hearing this, Wang looked at Bear 2, 3, and 5. The corners of his mouth twitched violently and sighed a long time. He said, "Oh, it''s really a fool to have a good fortune."


    Bear two don''t know anything, see Wang Yi no longer toss himself, also a sigh of relief. The other day, he told Xiong Da once in the haunted woods of the mall about the ghost valley. This is the second time he told others.


    The coal was burning. In one day, the coal carried by sun yanwang, wanjilang and stubborn doctor was burnt out at the moment of sunset.


    All the people noticed the problem and their faces changed slightly.


    The number and patience of the three snakes were beyond their expectation.


    According to the general books, although the venom of the three headed poisonous snake is fierce and aggressive, it is very impatient. Under normal circumstances, it rarely stays in front of a prey for more than half an hour. Moreover, this kind of snake rarely moves out in groups. It is even more rare for this snake to crouch on its prey like this one.


    However, it seems that the three poisonous snakes here have been specially trained, not only with extraordinary patience, but also holding up a group!


    As the coal was about to burn out, people''s faces showed a worried look.


    Sun Yunchang, as the nominal leader of the team, showed a certain color on her face after seeing the scene. She jumped out of the water tank and said to the people, "let''s prepare to break through. We have been waiting here, waiting for death!"


    Wanjiro also jumped out of the water tank and said, "break through? There are tens of thousands of snakes around here. How can they break through? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1104

    No breakout is waiting for death, breaking through is killing. Nowadays, tens of thousands of three headed poisonous snakes surround us. No matter how we look at it, it is a dead end.


    Sun Yunchang is silent. She wants to break through, but she doesn''t think of a good way.


    At this time, sun yanwang, a poison doctor, suddenly said, "if we can keep the moon out at night, we may not have no way to break through."


    Sun Yunchang looked at sun yanwang. His eyes were bright and asked, "what method?"


    Sun yanwang said: "these three poisonous snakes have a very strange characteristic. On the full moon night, the three snake heads will have a strange worship ceremony to the moon. This strange phenomenon is recorded in the books. I believe everyone knows that if we can wait until then and leave when they worship, they will not attack us."


    Sun yunshang nodded and said, "it''s a good idea. Yesterday was October 15 and today is July 16. According to the astronomical phenomena of our side, the moon is usually 16 on the 15th. Today should be the real full moon night."


    Sun yanwang nodded and said in a deep voice, "the problem we are facing now is how to stay in this circle until the moon comes out."


    When I saw that the snake would die in an hour and a half, I would not expect the snake to come out in an hour and a half


    Sun yanwang and sun yunshang frowned, and the others were silent. What wanjiro stated was a fact, and the coal fire outside had begun to weaken.


    Qin Shuiyun also came out of the water tank. Instead of walking to the crowd, she went to the No. 7 special soldier who was in a mysterious coma after killing a snow-white cheetah and being poisoned by green silk.


    And Wang Yi quietly pulled bear two aside.


    Wang Yi asked in a low voice: "now there is a hard task for you. If you succeed, we can all live. If you fail, we all have to die. Are you willing to do that?"


    As soon as Xiong Er saw Wang Yi being so careful, he immediately became alert. Wang Yi was so terrible that he asked cautiously, "what task?"


    Wang Yi pondered for a moment and said, "this is next to the threshing ground in the village. If we want to ensure that we are safe before the moon comes out, we must keep the coal fire burning all the time, so I have an idea."


    Bear two is a bit hairy by Wang Yi, can''t help but back a step, asked: "what do you think?"


    Wang Yi pointed to the village not far away and said, "if you go to the village and carry some coal back, according to my inference, it doesn''t need to be more than ten bags."


    "What? Let me go to the village to carry coal? Are you kidding me Xiong Er refused directly. He stepped back a few steps and said, "old man, you don''t care if you study me as a mouse. But if you want me to carry coal and kill me, there are snakes outside. If I go, I will be bitten by snakes."


    Wang Yi grinned and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll tell you, you fool, you''re a fool. You''re not afraid of poisonous snakes. The venom of the snake can''t enter your body. So, you don''t have to be afraid. When you used you to do experiments, you didn''t know that the snake couldn''t bite you at all."


    Xiong Er angrily said: "you think I''m stupid, even if the poison can''t enter my body, one or two can''t kill me, but there are tens of thousands of them, one by one, which can lick me so much that even bones are not left. Where can we use poison?"


    Wang a Leng for a moment, touched his chin, said: "this is a problem, although poison does not kill you, but can bite you, this is a problem."


    Xiong er said with a bad look in his eyes: "old man, don''t think about it any more. We''ve been in a water tank for a day. What you did to me in the water tank, I''ll think nothing happened. I don''t have a grudge, but we''ll stop here."


    Wang Yi''s face is wrinkled, but he smiles again. This smile makes Xiong Er feel a little hairy.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help but step back and turn back. He wanted to find Xiong DA in the circle. At the critical moment, he had to rely on his brother. However, since Xiong ER was pulled away, Xiong Da also jumped out of the VAT, and then looked out of the coal fire circle at the place not far from Xiong er.


    When Xiong Er saw this scene, he became more angry and said in secret: "it''s over. How could Xiong Da, who used to fight in the Middle East, rush to the front to block bullets. Now how can he become a soft egg?"


    Xiong Da also thought in his heart at this time: "that stubborn old man is too fierce. Anyway, he will not really hurt Xiong er''s life. At most, Xiong Er will be beaten up. If I go there, there will be more people beaten. It''s better not to go there. Well, I hope Xiong Er Shao struggles, because the more he struggles, the harder he is beaten. "


    Wang Yi''s dry hand took Xiong ER and said with a smile, "I''ve come up with another way. We can do this. I''ll go and ask for some compression grenades with those people from special organizations. In this way, you can throw compressed grenades all the way. It should be no big problem."


    Xiong ER was surprised and said in horror: "you are not too young. How can you be so cruel? Can you throw the compression grenade at will? It''s useless to throw it far away. If I throw it near, I''ll blow myself up. How can I throw it so suitable? Besides, it''s impossible for me to carry coal when I come back! "Wang Yi doubts a way: "the person in that circle before, rely on compressed grenade to rush over?"


    Xiong er''s face turned black and said, "how far away is that? In addition, they have special forces and special organizations, and the location of grenades is accurate. How can I compare with them?"


    Wang frowned again and said, "this is a problem, but I still have a way."


    Bear two has a kind of bad premonition faintly, ask: "what method?"


    Wang Yi said, "if I''m not wrong, you probably have the inheritance of Guiguzi. Do you remember the book that disappeared in your arms? That should be drilling into your body. I have checked your body. There is a very strong energy in your body, but that energy has been sleeping all the time. Now you run into the snakes and let those snakes bite you. Maybe it can wake up the inheritance power in your body when it comes to life and death... "


    "You pull it down!" Xiong Er glanced at his mouth and said: "I know who I am. I know better than you. I used to be a kidnapper and robber. Now I have to wash my hands and abandon the evil. Under the guidance of my fat sister-in-law, I find my daughter-in-law here soon. My job will soon be settled. A better life is coming. I will not die!"


    Wang''s face turned black and said, "Why are you so unpromising? You are the one who will do great things in the future."


    Xiong Er firmly shook his head and said, "sister-in-law has planned for me. I will be a pancake seller in the future! No, maybe you will sell fruit. If you sell it well, you can buy a house in five years! "


    When Wang Yi was going to persuade Xiong Er again, Qin Shuiyun suddenly called out in the circle: "No. 7 special soldier wakes up!"


    Since entering the women''s village, the No. 7 special soldier who was poisoned by green silk has been in a coma state. Because the special soldier''s role in the team is not big, the sense of existence has always been very low.


    Therefore, apart from Qin Shuiyun''s interest in the green silk poison on the special forces, no one else paid much attention to special forces No. 7. At this time, special forces No. 7 woke up, which was quite unexpected.


    However, the faces of several other special forces all showed a touch of joy. After all, special forces No. 7 was their comrades in arms, and in the previous danger, they had always attached great importance to special soldier No. 7, and carried him into this circle.


    They are all peripheral members of special organizations, who have been temporarily transferred.


    People in the circle looked at No. 7 special forces one after another, and the moment that special forces No. 7 woke up, he suddenly called out: "be careful Li monkey''er, he is not a scout, he is a traitor!"


    This sentence falls, everybody is stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1105

    Isn''t Li houer a guide?


    Why did you suddenly become a spy?


    After hearing this, they were all puzzled. Then they looked around and found that there was no monkey Li in the crowd. They thought about it carefully. It seemed that after entering Zhangjia village, Li houer never appeared in front of the people.


    Sun yunshang''s face changed slightly. He seemed to think of something. He asked, "how do you know that monkey Li is a traitor?"


    The No. 7 special soldier took a breath, organized his language, and said, "Li houer said that he was a scout in the northwest and a soldier of the seventh iron and steel company. I used to stay in the seventh company and knew the seventh steel company very well.


    In Northwest China, as long as people who can enter the seventh iron and steel company, whether in physical quality or in spirit, they must be the elites in the army. In terms of faith, they will never believe in the generation of mountain gods and ghosts.


    While Li houer was on the road, he was always exaggerating the saying that he was a retired northwest scout. From this point, I began to suspect Li houer.


    So, on the road, I have been watching monkey Li secretly.


    It turns out that the monkey is deliberately creating an atmosphere of terror and tension to mislead us into believing the mysterious events in the valley of death and the forest mountain.


    Moreover, before the snow-white cheetah appeared, I found that the monkey had picked up three stones and hit them in three different ways.


    Before I was a special soldier, I used to train military dogs in the snow field for several years. In order to improve the combat effectiveness, we tried to train cheetahs into military dogs.


    As a result, we succeeded, but the number of successes was very small and the cost was high, and then we gave up.


    However, I still remember the process of training cheetahs. The way in which Li houer hit the stone wall with three stones is the signal to call for cheetahs.


    At that time, I was not very sure, so I directly shot the cheetah.


    After that, you all know that the monkey said that the cheetah was the son of the mountain god. If it was killed, there would be a great disaster.


    At that time, I was basically sure that there must be something wrong with Li houer. Just because there was no real evidence, I could only continue to observe monkey Li secretly for the time being.


    But unexpectedly, the monkey was also very vigilant. When I watched him secretly, he found him. So, before going out from the valley of death, the monkey monkey deliberately approached me and played at me.


    At that time, I realized that something was wrong and wanted to shout it out. However, I found that my throat was blocked and I couldn''t make any sound at all. Then I fell into a coma


    After the narration of special soldier No. 7, everyone was shocked.


    Sun Yunchang''s face changed dramatically. She suddenly thought that monkey Li was introduced by another special person in the organization.


    She was silent for a moment. Her eyebrows wrinkled and she said in a cold low voice, "if Li houer is really a traitor, then, that man..."


    Sun Yunchang didn''t go on talking, and her expression was particularly dignified.


    Wan Jiro said with emotion: "the Li monkey is really deep hidden, but you can still live after being poisoned by green silk. There are few in the world."


    "Who is the traitor?" Tang Aotian frowns a little, because the traitor is not dead, they arranged by Tangmen, which makes him have some doubts.


    "Well, what do you think that is?" All of a sudden, the monkey soldiers pointed to a group of special snakes and called for another thing in the past.


    People looked at the past along the direction he pointed to. Among the originally dense snakes, there were many insects with the size of pinkies and nails!


    If you look carefully, you can see that the insects are actually coming out of the snake''s body!


    After the worm came out, it got together with the snakes without any sense of disobedience.


    "Snake and worm!" Sun yanwang, a poison doctor, recognized the insect at a glance. Then, he introduced the basic knowledge of snake and insect to the public, which shocked them again.


    Surrounded by three poisonous snakes, they have little hope of escaping. Now there are three times more snakes and insects than three poisonous snakes. How can they escape?


    The reason why snakes and insects appear at this time is that those female oestrus females in Yelang ancient city have arrived, leading to the male snakes in the body of three headed poisonous snakes!


    Wang Yi didn''t urge Xiong Er any more when he saw this scene. If there were only three poisonous snakes, Wang Yi was not sure whether he could come back alive if he threw Xiong ER in.


    The setting sun is setting slowly. It is already dusk and the sky is full of sunset.


    The evening in the mountains is very beautiful, but people have no aesthetic heart.


    As the coal fire went out, their hearts grew deeper and deeper.


    A fear of death spreads among the crowd. No one is afraid of death, even for special organizations, special soldiers and doctors.Outside the coal fire circle, three poisonous snakes and snakes and insects seem to feel that the coal fire is weak, and they climb towards this side little by little. Ten thousand snakes besiege and are in critical danger!


    Sun yunshang flashed a chill in her eyes. She said in a cold voice: "we can''t wait to die any more. We must rush out. The special forces are ready to compress the bombs and break through!"


    At this time, it was really the time of life and death crisis. The coal fire was slowly extinguished, and all the people''s faces flashed with dignity. They all took out their own things to protect their lives and were ready to break through.


    As everyone knows, this breakthrough is really a near death!


    The sunset clouds are all over the sky, and people are nervous.


    Sun yunshang finally chose a direction, ready to break through the command!


    "Go Sun Yunchang had a drink.


    The eight special forces accompanying them immediately took out the compression grenades, ready to open the insurance, and threw them out towards the snakes and insects.


    "Wait a minute!" At this critical moment, bear two suddenly called out.


    Everyone''s movements were all stagnant. They turned their heads and looked at Xiong er.


    Xiong Er pointed to the distant hill and said, "do you think the people on that hill look like Xiong Yu?"


    All of them were stunned. They all looked at the top of the mountain where Xiong Er pointed. They found that there was a man on the hill. After a careful look, he really looked like Xiong Yu.


    Just, Xiong Yu seems to be very busy, burning a big fire, and, beside Xiong Yu, there is a girl they have never seen.


    Wang Yi pulled Xiong Er, glared and asked, "do you know Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Er straightened his chest and said, "of course we do. We are from the same village."


    Wang Yi touched his beard awkwardly and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier? If you had known you knew Xiong Yu, I would not have been so cruel before."


    Bear 2: "is it..."


    Xiong Da youyou said: "I also know Xiong Yu. We are all from the same village. I''ve been beaten and swollen by you."


    Tang Aotian saw this scene, but impatiently said: "see what he has to do, let''s break through."


    A doctor behind Tang Aotian also said, "well, Xiong Yu is smart and not surrounded by snakes. However, we can see that he is useless now. He can''t save us with so many snakes."


    Sun yunshang also looked at Xiong Yu from a distance, sighed and said, "prepare to break through. Now, no one can save us except ourselves."


    If not, the way to solve the problem is to let the snake attack us again


    Tang Aotian said coldly: "ha ha, he already knew that. Maybe he designed all these things. Hum! If not, he can''t help us out at all. Let''s break through. "


    Several doctors around Tang Aotian seem to have a good relationship with Tang Aotian. They all agree with Tang Aotian and decide to break through the encirclement immediately.


    Wanjiro looked around, and suddenly called out to Xiong Yu from afar: "brother Xiong, elder brothers are trapped here. Do you have any way to help us out?"


    If you can hear the voice of Shanji, it''s far away.


    Xiong Yu responded: "don''t worry, stand still, nothing will happen."


    By this time, the coal fire was about to go out, and three poisonous snakes had tried to cross the coal fire.


    Tang Aotian suddenly said: "can''t wait, rush out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1106

    Tang Aotian with five doctors out of the coal fire circle, special organizations, special forces and others hesitated for a while, but did not keep up.


    The choice between life and death, often in a moment.


    Tang Aotian, after all, is a member of the Tang clan and an important person in the Tang clan. He has a lot of things to protect his life. At the moment of rushing out, he takes out a bamboo tube like object and presses a button fiercely against snakes and insects.


    In the bamboo tube, countless needles, as thin as ox hair, burst out in an instant. The dense needles fell down, and the snake and insect in front of him fell down in an instant. Those needles actually opened up some safe space in a short moment!


    In the circle of coal fire, someone exclaimed: "rainstorm pear flower needle!"


    The five doctors who rushed out with Tang Aotian were not idle. They all took out their life-saving things!


    Among them, a doctor put on his golden gloves. Then, from a bag he was carrying, he grabbed a handful of blue powdery things and sprinkled them on snakes and insects.


    Where the blue powder fell, the snake and the insect instantly assumed a dormant state, lying on the ground, motionless.


    There is also a doctor who, at a time of crisis, actually takes out the extremely rare three tailed red fox that has been hidden in his body. This fox is a kind of alien species handed down from ancient times, and has a natural suppression on snakes and insects. As soon as it appears, it scares away a large number of snakes and insects.


    Tang Aotian rushed out with the five doctors. For a while, all kinds of means that ordinary people had never heard of were splashed out. In a short time, he really opened a blood path!


    However, after all, Tang Aotian and his party underestimated the terrible power of the integration of snakes and insects.


    If only a single group of three headed snakes, they may be able to maintain for a period of time, or even rush out of the group, but with the addition of small snakes and insects, the situation is not the same.


    Just after a few breaths, the dense snakes and insects, with the cooperation of three poisonous snakes, almost effortlessly broke through their five defense lines and swarmed on!


    "Ah..."


    The scream broke out in an instant, and the five were drowned by insects and snakes.


    People standing in the circle of coal and fire saw this scene, and they all shivered. If they had just rushed out, then the end in front of them would be their end!


    The weaker the coal fire is, the more dangerous the people in the coal circle are. Although they did not rush out to avoid being engulfed by snakes and insects, their situation has not changed.


    "Hello, Brother Bear, hurry up. If you don''t do it well, the brothers will be eaten by snakes." Wanjiro shouts!


    "Xiong Yu, I''m Xiong da. If I die, you remember to take Zhang Rumeng from Zhangjia village away. I''ve been with her. Maybe she''ll get pregnant. That''s my only blood line!" The bear was crying out.


    "I''m Xiong er. Xiong DA has already passed that, but I haven''t. alas, I''m going to die. I don''t even have a daughter-in-law. What a pity. When I die later, you must burn more beautiful female paper figures and send them to the underworld." Xiong Er is also heartbroken.


    However, after the three of them had called, Xiong Yu suddenly took Tang Xiaotang and left the mountain quickly.


    As soon as they saw that Xiong Yu had left with the woman, their hearts suddenly cooled. Did Xiong Yu fail and could not help them solve the crisis?


    However, as soon as the idea arose, they saw a very strange scene.


    Because the snakes and insects around them seemed to smell something in the air. Their bodies were all stiff, and their eyes could not help looking at the hill where Xiong Yu stood first.


    After another breath time, the eyes of those snakes and insects almost at the same time flash a touch of crazy red, it seems that the eyes are full of some kind of wild possessiveness, as if, there is something that is deeply attracting them!


    The next moment, they all turned around, just like the tide, frantically toward the hill where Xiong Yu stood first, surging away!


    In the blink of an eye, those three poisonous snakes and snakes have no nostalgia for them. Their critical situation has been solved in a strange way.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Turning from the door of death is rebirth, from the moment of crisis to safety, the amazing change of snakes and insects shocked each of them.


    "What happened?" Muro Murao to himself.


    "I''m a good boy. Is this Xiong Yu''s work?" Xiong Da rubbed his eyes.


    "The paper man doesn''t need to be burned. I can find a live one." Bear took a deep breath.


    "Xiong Yu..." Sun yanwang wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    People from other special organizations, special soldiers and doctors, have different thoughts and reactions.


    However, after the shock, a doubt arose in all people''s hearts. How did Xiong Yu do it?


    This answer, only Xiong Yu can tell them, now, where is Xiong Yu?When people were wondering, something suddenly moved in the place where Tang Aotian and his party had disappeared, and someone in the coal fire circle gave a light "Yi" and pointed in that direction.


    All the people could not help but look at the past, which was a burst of amazement.


    Because, they found that, in addition to a few skeletons, there was a bag. The bag was emitting a cold air, the size of a sack. At this time, the bag was moving.


    After that, they saw that the bag was opened and a man came out of the bag. After a closer look, the man was Tang Aotian!


    People''s faces changed when they saw this scene!


    All the people who were present knew what the bag was. It was an ice bag.


    The bag is made of extremely precious millennial ice silk. Once people get into the bag, they can be completely isolated from the outside air, and the temperature is always kept at 20 degrees.


    Previously, at the moment when the snakes and insects came up, Tang Aotian got into the ice silk bag and stabbed his mouth in it, isolating the breath from the outside world, so that the snake and the insect could not feel his existence and survived.


    Wanjiro couldn''t help cursing: "it''s shameless! It''s insidious to have this thing to protect one''s life and encourage people to rush out to die together


    In the eyes of other doctors, there have also been some changes. There have been subtle changes in Tang Aotian''s view. Now think about it, Tang Aotian is deliberately trying to trap people!


    Tang Aotian seemed to feel something. After he got out of the ice bag, he did not say hello to the people. He turned around and walked into the forest and disappeared into the people''s vision. They were silent, but no one stopped him for a moment.


    At this time, Xiong Yu, with Tang Xiaotang, also came from the distance. He happened to see Tang Aotian leave. There was a flash of doubt in his eyes. He was just in the distance and didn''t see what happened here.


    As soon as wanjiro saw Xiong Yu coming, he immediately ran over and called out from a distance, "brother Xiong, why did the snake and the insect run away? What method did you use?"


    Xiong Yu said two words: "dragon blood!"


    Xiong Yu and Tang Xiaotang have found all the necessary materials for the preparation of dragon blood in the process of coming all the way from Yelang ancient city. Then on the mountain not far away, some dragon blood was released first.


    That''s why there was that weird scene before.


    Wanjiro and others were surprised when they heard these two words. Most of them, of course, knew the existence of dragon blood, as well as the characteristics and configuration principle of dragon blood.


    However, this formula has been lost for a long time, and even most people have forgotten it. I didn''t expect that Xiong Yu in this critical time, even configuration of dragon blood, and used in this place.


    Special organizations and special forces have never heard of it. Fortunately, there are miracle doctors around. If you give them a brief explanation, you will understand.


    Xiong Yu and Tang Xiaotang approach, and everyone is around.


    At this time, Xiong Yu said in a low voice: "I have found out the cause of Lin Shan woman''s disease and the method of treatment. At the same time, I have also thought of how to solve the disaster of three poisonous snakes and snakes in Linshan mountain."


    They were shocked again. They looked at Xiong Yu and their eyes were wide.


    Sun Yunchang''s beautiful eyes also flashed a touch of color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1107

    The sunset dissipated and the night fell.


    In Zhangjia village, they haven''t found any clue, and they are almost killed by snakes and insects. However, Xiong Yu''s sudden return not only saves them lightly, but also says that he has come up with solutions to all problems!


    This huge gap is hard for people to accept.


    Among them, there are three young people, Xiong Yu, Tang Aotian and Ouyang Yun. Tang Aotian has left alone, while Ouyang Yun has been in the crowd, keeping silent.


    Before, on the way to Tang Aotian, Ouyang Yun said to Tang Aotian with great pride that Tang Aotian''s medical skills were inferior to him, and that Tang Aotian''s master might be able to compete with him.


    Now, Ouyang Yun looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "Oh, just you? What''s the way? "


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes a little and took a look at Ouyang Yun, but then he looked at Xiong Da, Xiong ER and sun yunshang, Wan zirang and sun yanwang. He spoke softly and said something about detoxification, prevention and control, Yin Gu insect, dragon blood, three head poisonous snake, snake and insect, and Zhong family.


    However, Xiong Yu didn''t say about the details of the Zhong family and the action to be launched at 8:00 p.m., but Xiong Yu didn''t say that it was already more than seven o''clock, and the operation was about to start. Xiong Yu didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    However, even so, it shocked all the people present.


    They didn''t expect that the real reason for the women''s village in the forest mountain would be like this. What''s more, Xiong Yu could solve all these problems.


    Looking at the shock of the crowd, Xiong Yu opened his mouth and said, "the top priority now is to get rid of these three poisonous snakes and insects in the forest mountain. I believe everyone has already seen their power. If they are not removed in time, the forest mountain will become a real no man''s land sooner or later."


    Everyone is not a fool. He knows that Xiong Yu is not alarmist.


    Moreover, Xiong Yu has already said that the solution is to put dragon blood into a volcano in the forest mountain, and lure the three poisonous snakes and snakes in the forest mountain to jump into the volcano.


    As most doctors know, this method is absolutely feasible.


    The moth still put out the fire, but the dragon''s blood is a hundred times better than the three headed poisonous snake and snake insect!


    Sun yunshang was the person in charge of the operation and a senior member of the special organization. After hearing this, she immediately said: "I know that all of you here are highly skilled in medicine. After knowing the formula of dragon blood, it is easy to prepare dragon blood. In the face of a small number of three poisonous snakes, with your strength, there will be no danger After tens of thousands of women in the forest mountain, I implore you to start to look for herbs and start to prepare dragon blood. At least, we should first recover the disaster of snakes and insects in the forest mountain! "


    Sun yanwang, Wangyi and wanjilang, the poison doctor, immediately agreed with him, and other doctors agreed with him immediately. As a real miracle doctor, this matter can not be shirked.


    Even the arrogant Nangong cloud did not refuse.


    As soon as it was dark, people did not rest. After a brief discussion, they immediately went to the surrounding mountains and forests to look for the medicine to prepare dragon blood.


    But Xiong Yu took sun yunshang and came to a remote corner.


    Sun Yunchang''s beautiful eyes squinted and asked, "just in front of the people, you didn''t seem to finish your words? At least you didn''t say much about the Zhong family. "


    Xiong Yu chucked his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s not the time. If I''m not wrong, you special organizations have state-made, state-of-the-art satellite cell phones."


    Sun yunshang replied, "of course there are."


    "Oh, that''s good. Lend it to me. Now that the game is over, Lin Shan has broken the game. There''s nothing to keep secret. I''ll call the outside world." Xiong Yu said with a smile.


    Sun yunshang took out a special satellite mobile phone, staring at Xiong Yu, and said, "there is nothing to keep secret, but shouldn''t you tell me all the things you know about the Zhong family first?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head gently and said, "it''s not too late to say now, and it''s not too late tomorrow."


    Sun yunshang''s tone was slightly cold, and asked lightly, "are you afraid that I will leak the secret?"


    "Oh, do I know you well? Why can''t you tell the secret? " Xiong Yu asked frankly.


    Sun yunshang''s tone was colder and said, "I''m from a special organization."


    Xiong Yu glanced at sun yunshang faintly, and then asked, "do you dare to guarantee that there is no spy in the special organization? Li houer is a traitor. He is dead. "


    Sun Yunchang once again heard that Li houer was a traitor. After that, she gave her satellite phone to Xiong Yu and said, "since you even suspect me, aren''t you afraid that I monitor this mobile phone?"


    Xiong Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s useless to monitor."


    "Hum!" Sun yunshang sneered.


    Xiong Yu took the satellite mobile phone and looked at the time above. It was already 7:30, and it would be 8:00 in half an hour.Xiong Yu turned around and found a big poplar tree with hundreds of years old in the surrounding mountain forest. He jumped up and climbed to the top of the poplar tree.


    Standing at the top of the tree crown, the big poplar tree can see the dark sky through the jungle.


    Xiong Yu sat on a tree, holding a mobile phone, quietly waiting for the arrival of eight o''clock, Tang Xiaotang also jumped up and stood beside Xiong Yu.


    Looking at this scene, sun Yunchang showed a slight chill, and faintly sent out a trace of hostility. The hostility did not seem to be aimed at Xiong Yu, but at Tang Xiaotang.


    When it''s dark in Linshan, it''s dark in most parts of the country, except for the northwest where there is some time difference.


    Two hours ago, nearly 20000 special forces across the country gathered in an emergency. They suddenly announced that they would conduct secret training and block all news from the outside world. Military helicopters flew to designated positions.


    Subsequently, a group army of a military region, also in the name of the exercise, suddenly dispatched, and within the next half hour, it even successively informed other military regions in the country to dispatch some elite personnel to participate in the exercise.


    In foreign countries, the people who have been working on the secret front have mixed up with Harvard University and found the legitimate young master of the Zhong family studying abroad to follow him secretly.


    It''s time to call Xiong Diandi.


    At the same time, after leaving the mall where the contest was held, the Royal City No. 1, which is a daily success, began to open again, and the lights were bright and did not open for a few days.


    With the end of the night, many influential figures in the mall, calling on friends, or low-key, or arrogant, or nervous, or casually approached the first royal city.


    Even, some people who came to participate in and watch the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition, encouraged by their friends, walked into the first city of the royal family, which is famous all over the country.


    After countless raids, the first royal city has become a holy land in the hearts of men. As long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t do.


    Especially the beautiful women in the first city of the royal family!


    It seems that every woman there will have a kind of pride that makes men spend a lot of money. After all, in front of women, especially in front of beautiful women, men always want face.


    However, at eight o''clock sharp that night, the first royal city was suddenly cut off!


    Power failure has hardly happened on Royal No.1. However, as such a high-grade place, it is equipped with extremely sufficient standby power supply and generators.


    Sure enough, only one second after the lights went out, the standby power was used, and the lights came on again.


    The people who are in the first city of the royal family are not aware of any crisis. The first royal city is a myth. It has great power behind it. It has experienced numerous police raids, but it still stands still. On the contrary, it has become more and more powerful. This gives everyone reason to believe that it is absolutely safe here.


    However, the light of the standby power supply was only on for three seconds, and then suddenly went out. Then, the whole Royal first city fell into darkness again.


    After a few breaths, the customer responded and said, "why is the power cut? Didn''t the big leader of power management just come here two days ago? Or double flying? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1108

    The night did not cause panic, but it did cause some disturbance.


    Because, in such an occasion, and fell into the dark, so that the man who had been haunted, actually tasted a subtle sense of stimulation.


    Who''s the woman around you? In such an environment, pull down their own arms, is their own!


    The women who can enter here naturally have their own ideas. After being pulled in, most of them are half hearted, struggling, panting and ready to leave for rest.


    For rich men, sometimes it''s not just about playing with the body, but more often, it''s a kind of emotional appeal. It seems that when they were in the prime of their life, they secretly watched the girl next door take a bath.


    In the dark, I don''t know which man it is. I can''t help but feel a woman casually in the dark. With the experience of the Taoist priest, I can feel that she should be a person with good figure and amazing appearance.


    So, in the dark, there was the first sound of stirring heartstrings.


    This kind of voice and emotion are contagious. The faint breath between men and women spreads in the dark. The Royal first city is performing a silent madness in this rare night of power failure in ten years.


    The psychological quality of the service staff in the first royal city was also very high. After the power failure, no one felt panic, but secretly comforted the guests not to panic.


    However, the guests didn''t panic at all, and most of the service staff were young girls. In the process of appeasement, they were pulled to the dark corner by a few bold guests, and were appeased in a shy way.


    No one was aware of the coming of the crisis, and the Royal first city never had a real crisis.


    On the surface, it seems that everything is like this. After three minutes, there is still no special change.


    However, at the first moment of power failure, the lobby manager began to contact the power supply personnel. However, as soon as the lobby manager got through the phone, he felt that there was a shadow behind him.


    He turned to look at the shadow, but the shadow gently took out a gun and put it in the position of his heart. The manager''s body suddenly froze, and his mobile phone fell silent on the velvet carpet.


    At the same time, in this dark, the power distribution room of the first royal city has laid down many people, a group of fully armed personnel, has completely controlled here.


    At this time, there was no movement in the leading office of the first royal city. There were one or two armed men standing in each office.


    In three minutes, the ground control center of the first royal city was completely under control.


    In these three minutes, 40 or 50 real special forces have opened the access to the underground part of royal one by using mysterious hackers specially dispatched from above.


    At the same time, the ultra-high power jammer, which has been installed around the first royal city, has been fully turned on. No matter what the signal is, all the signals around the first royal city have been completely shielded.


    After entering the basement of the first city of the royal family, the special forces began to reap like thunder. Those who could resist were killed and those who could be knocked out were captured alive.


    Someone found an exception and wanted to contact the outside by dialing the mobile phone. However, they found that the mobile phone signal had already disappeared, and even the special line telephone could not get through.


    It was not until the special forces attacked the depth of the intelligence office that they met with real experts. However, in the dark, they had already prepared and were fully armed. With night vision devices, they quickly controlled the intelligence center with their super powerful firepower and many newly developed high-end weapons.


    However, the experts in the Zhong family''s intelligence department were not ordinary people. Before they died, they killed more than 20 elite Special Forces soldiers in such an absolutely inferior environment!


    Under normal circumstances, the result of this battle is likely to be reversed!


    Even, in order to cooperate with the intelligence office, two super masters of special organizations were also arranged to join the special forces team. However, the two special organizations were killed when they confronted an intelligence agent with eyes and seemed weak and weak!


    Fortunately, the two special organizations, before they died, also gave the intelligence agent a fatal blow.


    After the intelligence department was under control, the special organization''s personnel restored the power supply to the underground part at the first time, and transported a large amount of underground intelligence to the outside world at a high speed.


    After that, a large number of soldiers suddenly appeared around the first city of the royal family. Their expressions were cold and silent. They were all armed, and they directly rushed into the crazy Royal first city!


    Arrest!


    No matter who it is, all of them should be arrested!


    "Who are you? What are you doing with me? Hurry to let go. Do you know who I am? I''ll scare you to death. My second uncle is a big leader in the city! "


    "Paralyzed, get out! I''ve delayed my good deeds. I''ll kill you later. My elder brother is next door, the first underground force in the mall! ""You don''t recognize me? In the mall, there are those who don''t recognize me


    "The headmaster of my XX middle school, who are you and what are you arresting me for?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the soldiers enter, the carnival is over, and an unprecedented storm comes. This will be a war in the dark that makes everyone tremble!


    Soldiers are not policemen. They take obedience to orders as their bounden duty. In the process of arrest, they don''t have to worry about the relationship between various forces or revenge in the future. Even if you are the emperor in the mall, you have to be mercilessly suppressed and then detained together.


    In major cities across the country, there is a similar scene. In this city, which should be full of light and wine and full of revelry, the breeze is piercing, but in summer, it makes many people feel bitter and cold!


    It''s also eight o''clock, old house of the Zhong family!


    As a millennium family, although the Zhong family has always been very low-key, but the area of the old house in the mall is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The famous shopping mall "paradise" high-end luxury housing projects are actually all owned by the Zhong family. Moreover, the thirteen streets of the ancient city, which are connected with it, are also the property of the Zhong family.


    Over the years, they have made full use of various resources to connect these two huge places in various ways, and built a very convenient internal traffic environment!


    However, at this time, outside the mansion, it has been surrounded by a dense army of soldiers. Before that, a large number of special forces began to sneak in secretly.


    At the moment of eight o''clock, the soldiers outside directly broke into the door with explosives and broke in coldly.


    The Zhong family also reacted very quickly. In the first time, they even organized extremely elite secret personnel to counterattack. Those people were not inferior to the special forces in terms of strength and equipment!


    As a millennium family, the details of the Zhong family far exceed people''s imagination.


    In addition, five minutes after the Zhong family started, five or six very important people called Mao Gongtang and asked what was going on in maogongtang mall?


    These adults are very strict in their stories. They ask the court to stop all activities immediately. Otherwise, they will be dismissed immediately!


    However, Mao Gongtang and the military had already anticipated this and monitored and located the telephone. Anyone who called during this time period, no matter who it was, would be arrested!


    The strength of the old house of the Zhong family far exceeded all people''s expectations. Under the full fire attack of half an hour, it failed to attack the core position!


    Even, the people inside organized several breakouts, which almost made them succeed!


    The most worrying thing is that after more than ten minutes of fighting, the sound of helicopter taking off came from the core of the old house of the Zhong family. It seems that the core characters in the old house of the Zhong family are going to escape by plane.


    After knowing the news, Mao Gongtang and the military leaders immediately issued the same order, and immediately asked the military air force to carry out a devastating attack on the core area of Zhong''s old house and directly use missiles.


    At night, the fighter plane with missiles took off, and a few minutes later, it appeared above the old house of the Zhong family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1109

    Mall City, the lights are on.


    Just off work mall people, all heard the gunfire in the south of the city!


    At first, people thought that the gunfire was just a large-scale enterprise celebrating its opening and setting off firecrackers. However, as the gunfire became more and more intense, some people finally felt the abnormality.


    Some people living in the south of the city wanted to get close to see what happened inside. However, they found that there were armed troops around the old house of the Zhong family, and a warning sign was put up. Ordinary people are not allowed to go within 1000 meters around!


    At the same time, the surrounding area of the first royal city was also under martial law. The sudden appearance of the army also attracted the attention of the citizens.


    In this era of peace, gossip has become a natural attribute of everyone. Almost at 8:30, posts and information about the first royal city and the army in the south of the city have been painted all over the Internet.


    Among the masses, there are masters.


    A person with the nickname of "emperor" sent a post, the name of the post was "on the relationship between the first city of the royal family and the bell family in the south of the city". As soon as the post appeared, it immediately attracted numerous people to watch and comment.


    Because, that post guessed, the bell family in the south of the city is the person behind the scenes of the first royal city. Because the Zhong family offended the big people above, the first royal city and the Zhong family, who were in the mall to make a lot of trouble, were going to fall down!


    The post also made up a lot of complicated relationships between big people, and described the dark scene of the three sides of the political and business families in a very dark way.


    The masses didn''t know what to do, and they didn''t know the author of the post. They cheated the traffic by using the narration of three points of truth and seven points of falsehood, so they believed it for a moment.


    However, there has never been a distance on the Internet.


    Within a few minutes, similar phenomena appeared in major cities across the country. Many high-end nightclubs, KTVs, private clubs and other places were hit by thunder.


    Moreover, all the soldiers were sent out!


    At the same time, the army also appeared around many big people''s mansions, and many big people who appeared in the analysis emperor''s post were arrested.


    The rumor of his post is self defeating.


    This storm swept across the country, shocked everyone for a time!


    After a few minutes, all the people in the mall heard the continuous and violent explosion, and even many pieces of inferior glass in the homes of many residents were broken.


    The whole city, felt some vibration, as if the earthquake in general.


    However, the Internet soon spread out a group of high-definition cameras from the high-definition camera, two fighters shooting missiles at the core of the old house of the Zhong family.


    This time, it really shocked everyone.


    In the era of peace, people in China have hardly seen the scene of attacking targets with missiles in cities, because under normal circumstances, it is very rare to send out troops, let alone launch missiles!


    For a moment, people are a little flustered.


    On the Internet, a time of rumors, rumors, speculation, spread all over the world!


    However, people in the country seem to have considered this scene for a long time. In order to appease the public, almost all official websites have displayed a line of subtitles: to eliminate pornography and illegal publications today, please pay attention to your own safety and stay away from the scene of the conflict!


    When the news spread on the Internet, it also spread all over China''s families and forces in the dark.


    At the same time, almost all the major forces held a meeting of the core personnel at the same time and used all their strength to investigate what was going on today.


    For a long time, once a major event happens, the major forces will secretly get some information through their own special channels, and then make some arrangements in advance. However, this time, almost all the big forces know nothing about it.


    This is beyond their control!


    All the major forces know how serious the so-called anti pornography and anti illegal activities are now going on, and they have almost wiped out the high-end service places in many cities.


    At the same time, they also understand how complex and huge the interests behind those high-end places are.


    Even, many big forces have invested in some funds or relationships. In their view, it is impossible to move that place without a lot of repeated arguments and plans, and even the balance of all aspects should be considered.


    But this time, it was totally unexpected.


    Somewhere in Shengjing, the second base of the Zhong family is also under secret control, and almost without any accident, it is taken away by a nest.


    The scale of the battle is very large and the fighting time is very long.


    In the mall, after the fighting started, the police system was in a mess because they didn''t get any information at all. They didn''t even know what was going on.


    Even some of the big names among them have been arrested secretly!


    At 9:10, Xiong Yu said to Mao Gongtang: "the overall situation has been decided. Make a secret copy of the information department."At this time, Mao Gong Tang''s blood was surging up. When he was excited, he heard Xiong Yu say this sentence. He was stunned for a moment and asked, "what is the purpose of copying intelligence?"


    Xiong Yu just a faint smile, said: "do not ask why, a secret copy of it, in short, there is no harm."


    Mao Gongtang didn''t think much about it. He said, "well, I''ll find someone reliable to make a secret copy."


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the major forces finally found out the truth of the storm by using all kinds of secret forces!


    Zhong family, Millennium family, the first city of the royal family, and the Millennium brothels in high-end clubs, nightclubs, KTV and other occasions all over the country, collapsed!


    In history, the demise of an empire often shocked ordinary people and had a great impact on ordinary people, because prosperity, common people''s suffering, death, people''s suffering!


    However, in an era, the fall of a millennial family is far more powerful than the destruction of an empire!


    Because, behind the establishment of many empires in history, there are shadows of millennial aristocratic families. Even, in many historical times, the millennial aristocratic families controlled the trend of history.


    The details of a thousand year family are far more than that of a dynasty!


    In the most prosperous Tang Dynasty in China, Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, in order to weaken the influence of the millennial aristocratic families, he also paid a heavy price, especially the power of the Guanlong clan represented by Wei Zheng.


    Even after the Anshi rebellion and the end of the Tang Dynasty, there was a trace of resistance from a thousand years old aristocratic families.


    However, now, in less than one night, a thousand year old family suddenly fell down!


    The sword is extremely resolute and cold. It does not give any major forces the opportunity to react, and the time to unite, exchange information, and help each other. Once the knife is cut down, the thousand year old Zhong family falls to the ground, and the Millennium brothel is completely closed.


    In the history of China, there are many royal dynasties, but only a few thousand year old families?


    At that time, Liu Yuxi wrote Wu Yi Xiang, which tells about the decline of Xie family and Wang family. It has been sung for thousands of years. The influence of the decline of these two families is even more than the curtain call of a dynasty!


    In the old days, the swallow in front of Wang Xie hall flew into the common people''s house!


    It can be seen that the collapse of the Millennium family will make people how shocked!


    Most of the reasons why the Xie family and the Wang family collapsed in the Sui and Tang Dynasties were due to internal contradictions, and then they went into decline. In the Tang Dynasty, when the emperor started to fight these two millennial families, their power was very weak.


    Now the Zhong family is just at the time when the sun goes into the sky. When there is no internal problem, it is directly cut down by external forces. This deterrent force makes all the big forces stand on end!


    This night, after 10 o''clock, nightclubs, KTVs and private clubs controlled by other major forces in the country immediately stopped business. At this time, everyone was afraid of setting fire to fire!


    Because, until now, all the big forces have not found out. The reason why the Zhong family was suddenly slashed is very cautious. As a big force that can last for many years, they are very cautious.


    At 11:00 p.m., most of the fighting is over. Only a few people have escaped in some places where there are minor mistakes, and they are being pursued by special forces.


    However, at 11 o''clock, there was a big explosion in the storage room where the intelligence was stored. All the information collected from the intelligence department was destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1110

    When Mao Gongtang heard the explosion of the information storage room, his eyelids jumped violently!


    The information storage room is a top secret place, and a large number of people are arranged to guard it. Even though the most elite special forces are used, it still explodes.


    The explosion made Mao''s court tremble with fear.


    From this bombing, Mao Gongtang finally fully understood how many horrible things were hidden in the Zhong family''s intelligence!


    Under such circumstances, the big force that can blow up the intelligence department will inevitably sacrifice a lot of things. At this delicate moment, the force dare to attack, which is enough to prove the value of the intelligence.


    Now, Mao Gongtang has more admiration for Xiong Yu.


    If Xiong Yu had not let him copy an intelligence and secretly let the most trusted people hide it, I''m afraid those dark intelligence would never be able to see the light.


    Mao Gongtang called Xiong Yu on the phone and told Xiong Yu about the explosion of the intelligence department. However, Xiong Yu replied faintly: "the intelligence department involves too many things and the relationship is too complicated. Since the intelligence department has been blown up, you have to play a play for the people in the dark to make them feel that the intelligence has been completely destroyed. You have to make the intelligence destroyed The response and behavior of the


    "Do you mean that if they know that the intelligence has not been destroyed, they will bomb it again at all costs?"


    Xiong Yu was silent for a moment and said two words: "yes."


    Hustle and bustle, all for profit, people die for money, birds die for food.


    This night''s fierce attack, the Zhong family completely collapsed. However, the interests, forces and relations involved by the Zhong family in the past were far from clear on this night.


    To cut off the Zhong family, you need to cook oil with fire. If you cut it off, you can''t let it have any reaction time. To deal with the complex forces and figures behind the Zhong family, you need to boil the frog in warm water and disintegrate it in secret.


    Tang Xiaotang was right when he was in Yelang ancient city. Xiong Yu at that time was not like a young man. He didn''t have the vigor and courage of a young man, and the brute force of his rampage. So Xiong Yu realized.


    However, Xiong Yuwu not only needs to have the vigor of young people, but also has the wisdom of doing things!


    Hard is easy to break, soft is easy to bend, hard and soft together, Fang is Xiong Yu''s new road!


    It''s a sleepless night, at least for many big cities.


    Forest mountain, the night breeze is cool.


    Xiong Yu is still standing on the top of the big tree, looking at the distant night sky, crazy moon all over the sky!


    Xiong Yu in the moonlight, the figure for a time looking a little lonely.


    Tang Xiaotang has been listening to the conversation between Xiong Yu and Mao Gongtang all the time. In many critical times, it is Xiong Yu who orders to take the idea. He has a sense of commanding the overall situation from thousands of miles away!


    Tang Xiaotang looked at Xiong Yu for a long time, and suddenly said: "we Tangmen and Zhong family also have a lot of cooperation, such as the Royal No.1 of your mall. Why have you never given orders to Tangmen from the beginning to the end?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head gently and said: "the Tang clan has a huge hidden power, which is spread all over the world. In terms of the details and power, it is far more than the Zhong family. In addition, once the virus in their hands spreads, it will cause an unexpected disaster. Now, it is not the time to move the Tangmen."


    Tang Xiaotang raised his head, looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "Oh, listen to your tone, it seems that you really want to fight Tangmen in the future?"


    Xiong Yu gave a faint smile and asked, "can''t you?"


    Tang Xiaotang said indifferently: "although you know a lot about Tangmen, you still don''t really understand it. Once the real power of Tangmen is displayed, it will frighten you to death!"


    "Oh, what hidden forces do you have in Tangmen?" Xiong Yu looks at Tang Xiaotang with great interest.


    Tang Xiaotang snorted coldly and said, "I''m from Tangmen. I''m here with you just to find the mystery of my life experience! Do you think I will tell you the secrets of Tangmen? "


    Xiong Yu laughed again. Without any more words, he turned around and began to slide down from the top of the tree.


    Sun Yunchang also came to the tree at this time. She had not heard from the outside world. She called out to the tree: "Xiong Yu, in three hours, dragon blood has made 100 Jin. Is it enough?"


    Xiong Yu came down from the tree and said, "enough, let''s go to the volcano three kilometers away."


    Sun yunshang also said, "I nodded."


    Xiong Yu handed the mobile phone to sun Yunchang and said softly, "Zhong family, it''s over!"


    Sun yunshang was shocked and asked, "what do you say?"


    Xiong Yu turned around and walked toward the only sleeping volcano in the forest mountain. Without looking back, he said, "specifically, you can ask the people of your special organizations. I believe that at this time, the inside of your special organizations should have received complete information."


    Naturally, sun Yunchang knew about the Zhong family and the terror of the Zhong family. She immediately dialed an encrypted number.More than an hour later, in front of Linshan volcano, at 1:00 in the morning.


    Lin mountain is the junction of Kunlun Mountain and Tianshan Mountain. There are two huge mountains. At the junction, due to long-term energy accumulation and crustal movement, a huge volcano has been formed in the center of Linshan mountain.


    However, due to the fact that the Tianshan and Kunlun Mountains have been relatively stable in recent hundreds of years, and there have been no major earthquakes or other major changes, this huge volcano has been in a dormant state.


    At this time, the special organization, the special forces, and the remaining ten doctors stood in front of the crater, quietly watching the lava rolling under the crater.


    Sun yunshang asked, "we just pour dragon blood into the crater?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "yes, once more than 100 Jin of dragon blood is poured into the volcano, it will immediately volatilize. With the characteristics of dragon blood, once volatilized, the strong special fragrance can attract the vast majority of three poisonous snakes and snakes in the whole forest mountain area."


    Sun yunshang asked again: "are you sure that those snakes and insects will jump down this volcano regardless of their lives after they come?"


    At this time, the arrogant young man named Nangong Yun replied for Xiong Yu: "yes, the attraction of dragon blood to the three headed poisonous snakes and snakes is fatal, which is 100 times stronger than the desire of flying moths to fire, right?"


    Other miracle doctors also nodded. As the top doctors in China, they were very confident and understood Longxue.


    Seeing this, sun yunshang directly ordered him to say, "pour the dragon''s blood!"


    At an order, three or four special forces poured barrels of red dragon blood into the volcano.


    In a flash, the magma boiling, a strange fragrance evaporated in an instant, fragrant floating thousands of miles!


    Xiong Yu watched the dragon blood fall. He turned around first and left. He walked towards a peak opposite the volcano. Others followed. Because standing on that peak, he could overlook the scene around the volcano.


    The moonlight is bright and cold on the forest mountain.


    When the smell in the volcano quickly drifted out with the wind, a strange movement broke out in the whole forest mountain. The three headed poisonous snakes and dense snakes and insects in the whole forest mountain swam wildly towards the direction of the volcano as if they had smelled something fatal.


    When Xiong Yu and others climbed the peak near the volcano, they looked down and saw a very shocking scene!


    They saw, dense, like a torrent of three headed poisonous snakes and snakes, are desperately climbing to the crater, and then without any hesitation, directly jump down!


    Snakes such as rain, insects such as the wind, hot magma, such as jade, a shocking picture is being staged in the forest mountain!


    Tang Xiaotang took out his smart phone and photographed this shocking scene.


    Wan Jiro suddenly worried to ask: "this snake gall is a cure thing, in case this snake all jumped into the volcano, how to treat the disease of those women in the forest mountain?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "there are five hundred thousand three poisonous snakes in the forest mountain. Any fish that can escape from the net is enough to cure the disease. There are always places where the breath of dragon blood can''t be transmitted."


    Sun Yan, the poison doctor, nodded and said, "yes, although dragon blood is very attractive, it is not omnipotent. There will be many fish that miss the net. However, it is better to leave the snake hunting and treatment to the state. There are only a few tens of thousands of people in Linshan. We don''t know when to do it."


    At this time, sun Yunchang''s satellite phone suddenly rang, she connected the phone, after listening to a few words, her face slightly changed.


    She looked back at Xiong Yu and said, "after the collapse of the Zhong family, the leader of the Kunlun sect has no chance to leave the pass!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1111

    No matter how long the night is, it will pass.


    In the early morning, some rain dripped on the forest mountain. The rain was fine and foggy. It was not like the rain in summer, but like spring rain, which was not wet with clothes.


    At daybreak, there is a strong smell of roasted snakes and insects around the volcano. The insects and snakes have obviously been greatly reduced. Occasionally, there are a few sparse ones, still firmly jumping into the volcano.


    People watched the mountain for a night, and then they all came down from the peak at dawn.


    There are already solutions to the fundamental problems of Linshan. Even Xiong Yu has made preparations in advance. After Huaxia sends someone to take over the place, he can come out of the fog three days later, pretending to be the son of the mountain god, wearing a green hat on his head and black cloth shoes on his feet, and directly fooling the witches to hand out the antidote to the villagers.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu also told sun Yunchang of the special organization about the crime of collecting babies by Kunlun school in Linshan, the secret of Yelang ancient city, the experiment of Tang clan in Linshan, and the appearance of Tianshan school. After the fundamental problems of Linshan were solved, everything gradually returned to normal with the introduction of Chinese forces.


    Only Huaxia can do these finishing work.


    They went back to Zhangjia village, cleaned up their things, and planned to leave Linshan.


    However, wanjiro was not ready to leave. Wanjiro said in a righteous way: "I''m back in Dongwan now. You can all go. I''ll stay here to help the country detoxify many women in Linshan!"


    Hearing this, Xiong Da immediately said, "I want to stay in Linshan and help the people of Linshan slowly resume their normal life. My daughter-in-law is still here like a dream, so I can''t leave for the moment."


    Hearing this, Xiong Er Yi immediately agreed: "I''ll stay too! Some things have to be done by someone. You all go. When the fat sister-in-law comes, she arranges for Xiong DA and me to find her daughter-in-law. Now that Xiong DA has found it, I haven''t found it, so I can''t go away! "


    The people were shocked, and the reaction of these three people was beyond their expectation.


    Sun yanwang, Wang Yi and Xiong Yu can''t help but feel a headache. They have some understanding of wanjiro, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, and they are very clear about their temperament. If they stay here at this time, they can''t help much, but they will make a lot of troubles!


    Xiong Yu glared at Xiong DA and Xiong ER and said, "Xiong Da, you have found your daughter-in-law now. Take your daughter-in-law back with me, and let the fat sister-in-law have a look."


    "Then I don''t have to go back? I haven''t found it yet. " Xiong Er saw Xiong Yu saying so and immediately asked.


    "Don''t look for them. When we get back to the mall, I''ll introduce you some beautiful ones." Xiong Yu said.


    Xiong Da interrupted at this time and said: "no, Ru Meng and I are not fully familiar with each other. I plan to stay here for another ten days. When we fully understand each other, we will bring back to the mall. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome."


    Xiong Er then said, "yes, I''ll go back with Xiong da. If I find something suitable here, I won''t have to go to the mall. The betrothal gifts in the mall are too expensive, and the girls in the city can also choose. If I go to the city to look for it, it''s really hard to find it!"


    Wanjiro went to bear two, patted them on the shoulder, and then turned to Xiong Yu and said, "don''t worry. I''ll watch them for you. I won''t let them make trouble. You go. We''ll stay and go back after a while."


    When Xiong Yu saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment, but he didn''t say anything more. It''s just that it''s hard to make people feel at ease to leave the three of them in the women''s village.


    Sun yunshang also looked at the three of them and cocked his mouth. He said, "you three need to think about it. After we leave, I will report the situation here immediately. If there is no accident, Huaxia will send a large number of soldiers and other staff to Linshan this evening. Then there will be rules here."


    Wan Jiro waved his hand and said, "it''s better to have rules. We are staying to help the people of Linshan develop."


    Sun yunshang breathed heavily and said, "in this case, you can stay."


    Xiong Yu was still a little uneasy and said, "Xiong Da, you have a daughter-in-law. You should be honest and keep your daughter-in-law. Xiong Er, if you don''t have a daughter-in-law, don''t mess around. You can''t be overbearing."


    Bear two wryly asked: "if I was forced to bow by the overlord, I do not want to resist, how to do?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned and thought of the folk customs of Lin mountain. He found that the probability would be very high. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Wan Jiro answered for Xiong Yu, and said, "Xiong Er, I think we''re quite on the same side. In this way, in the future, you''ll follow me in Linshan. I''ll pick your daughter-in-law. In case of a bully, I''ll stop you, sacrifice myself and protect you!"


    Bear Er Yi Leng, very honest reply: "you don''t need to block for me, I can resist!"


    All of them said, "well


    Wanjiro also said with emotion: "I like cheerful people, Xiong Da Xiong er. Let''s go to Lijia village first. Yesterday, when I was hunting, I confused the people in that village with blue dream grass. Let''s go. Now we''ll go and see their situation."Wanjiro said, while pulling Xiong DA and Xiong Er to go. Without saying goodbye to everyone, he went into the forest.


    As for Xiong DA and Xiong Er, both of them have the same guts. After being pulled away by wanjiro, they did not look back. They talked with wanjiro mysteriously all the way, as if there was no one behind them.


    They were speechless again, but they packed up and were ready to leave.


    Xiong Yu didn''t want to leave because he always had an intuition that there must be an unknown secret in the deep fog forest of Yelang ancient city.


    However, for thousands of years, even the people of the Zhong family have not solved the mystery of the fog forest. It is basically impossible for him to solve the mystery in a short time.


    Moreover, now that the external storm has come to an end, Xiong Yu also wants to see what the mall has become. In addition, the women in the mall have not been together for a long time.


    Lin Shan''s beauties are like clouds, but Xiong Yu has never been able to start. The girls in the mall have been staying empty for many long nights. At the thought of this place, Xiong Yu''s heart is full of fire.


    They left along the way they had come, and from the stone steps of the cliff, they went down the valley of death.


    In the canyon, people''s minds are different. On the one hand, it is because of many strange things happened in Linshan. On the other hand, it is the end of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. The name of the first miracle doctor is undoubtedly Xiong Yu''s!


    And Xiong Yu is only in his twenties, too young!


    Xiong Yu may find the antidote in their heart, and if they have good luck, they will have good luck.


    However, there has never been a if in the world.


    Sun yanwang and Wang Yi didn''t think much about it. They were both free and easy-going people. All the way, they were discussing with Xiong Yu some advanced medical problems.


    All of them are highly skilled in medicine. After some exchanges, they all benefited a lot.


    However, Xiong Yu was moved in the process of communication. In fact, Meng Wuzhen, Nie Yuanhao and he were left in the six medicine schools. After the end of the medical competition, the other three branches will definitely kick out of the medicine gate. If this is used, the influence of medicine will be weakened.


    Now that he has got the last volume of the medicine classic, he wants to understand and develop the method of restraining the top ten viruses. However, it can not be completed by one or two people. It can only be completed by the cooperation of medical experts.


    Since the medicine gate has become this way, why not rebuild the medicine gate?


    This idea rose like a wild grass, and then it grew up in Xiong Yu''s heart. Then Xiong Yu murmured to himself, "Meng Wuzhen, Nie Yuanhao, as an old man of medicine, must stay. Hu Zongyi, Duanmu Lingyun and Zhao Hongde can drive Tangshan Laozi, sun yanwang, wanjilang and Wang Yidu into the medicine gate. By the way, there is the referee Zhang Liancheng For the younger generation, you can let Yue Zhong and Lin Yuxin join as the core disciples. In this way, a brand-new medicine school will have a basic framework! "


    "Brother Xiong Yu, what are you muttering about?" Seeing that Xiong Yu was distracted, Sun Yan Wang asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1112

    Seeing sun yanwang, Xiong Yu didn''t hide his idea. He told Sun Yan Wang what he thought.


    After hearing this, Sun Yan Wang looked slightly dignified and asked, "do you want to reorganize the medicine door, just for the honor of the medicine door, or something else?"


    Xiong Yu also shook his head seriously and said: "the honor of medicine is only a small aspect. In my opinion, our traditional Chinese medicine has too many opinions. Many advanced and innovative TCM treatment methods tend to hide their secrets and will not exchange them with each other. In this case, in our traditional Chinese medicine industry, under the development of thousands of years, the overall medical skills have not improved much, but many strange skills have been lost. This is simply unimaginable.


    Let''s take a look at the development of Western medicine. No matter in terms of technology or innovation, the whole system of Western medicine is more and more complete, and there are more and more disciples of Western medicine, and they share more and more knowledge. However, in the current social situation, the weakness of traditional Chinese medicine and the rise of Western medicine has become a fact.


    I think that if we can bring together some of the most top Chinese medicine in China, and combine the basic theories and various skills of traditional Chinese medicine into a real textbook of traditional Chinese medicine, and create an open system, I think we will also trigger a change in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In addition, with the birth of Tangmen and the release of the top ten viruses, almost no one can solve them. But I have got the final volume of the medical classics. There are ways to solve them. It just needs to be developed and experimented. As long as we gather the top forces of traditional Chinese Medicine together, many problems can be solved easily! "


    Sun Yan Wang immediately chuckled and said, "you should have said this idea earlier. I''ll join you in the medicine department. I''m not concerned about it. It''s the same everywhere I go."


    Wang Yi has been listening to him all the time, so he said in a stuffy voice: "I joined in, but I''m running for the top ten viruses and inheriting skills. You''re right. The current situation of traditional Chinese medicine is really in danger. We must make some changes."


    At the beginning, Xiong Yu thought that sun yanwang and Wang would be afraid of their reputation and would not participate. Now it seems that they think more. As Chinese doctors, they are very open-minded.


    If so, a brand-new medicine that will change the status quo of the medical profession may be established!


    Sun yanwang then added: "in this case, I would like to invite several friends to join the medicine gate. I also had the idea of establishing an open organization with a similar inheritance mode of Western medicine. However, I have never done so. Now that there is a medicine gate, all channels will be completed.


    Zhang Yizhen, Zang Kejia, a Tibetan doctor, sun Shenxian, an old orthopedic doctor from Mangshan Mountain, Zhang Sanshou, an old orthopedic doctor from Mangshan Mountain, and wumengcao, the medicine God of Lingbei, and Sanqiang of Qiyi road in the south of the five ridges, and Wu mengcao, the Chinese medicine God in the north of the five ridges


    Xiong Yu was surprised and asked, "are these people sun''s friends?"


    Sun yanwang nodded and said, "I don''t have any hobbies. I just like to make friends. In fact, the circle of advanced Chinese medicine is not big. There are so many people who are getting old. I have contacted these people two years ago and have the intention to do so. There is no problem calling them over."


    The stubborn old man Wang Yi also said: "I have lived for a long time, and I have a few old friends who can not die together. Since I have done this, I will do a bit of domineering and reshuffle the pattern of medical field, so that Chinese medicine can really rise!"


    For Xiong Yu, it was just a surprise!


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and said, "if we can make it, it will create the biggest change in the history of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Bang Bang --"


    "ah --"


    between Xiong Yu and sun yanwang, stubborn old man, a group of special forces walking in front of the crowd suddenly fired at the white fog in the canyon!


    There was a scream from the white fog in the canyon, and then there was no sound.


    All of them looked ahead with awe and awe.


    Sun yunshang has always been at the back, quietly protecting the people. At this time, he suddenly hears the gunshot, and his body suddenly tightens, and quickly sweeps to the front.


    She went up to one of the special forces who had shot and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "There seems to be someone in front of you, but it''s gone," the special soldier said uncertainly


    Sun yunshang narrowed his eyes and asked, "who can see clearly?"


    The special soldier shook his head and said, "no, but there seems to be more than one person in the fog. One of them was shot, and then he was taken away by his companion."


    Sun yunshang smell speech, silent hands of a silver pistol, and then, she alone and quickly went to the special forces refers to that place.


    As a result, she found no one around, only a few drops of blood on the ground.


    Sun yunshang said to herself doubtfully, "who will be?"


    They followed the special forces and went to the place where sun yunshang stayed. Looking at the blood on the ground, they all had some doubts. The matter of the forest mountain has been solved. Who else will appear in the valley of death?Looking at the blood on the ground, Xiong Yu suddenly asked, "who can remember how long we had to walk from the starting point to the cliff in Zhangjia village?"


    Sun yunshang replied, "three hours."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and asked, "how long has it been since we went from the cliff of Zhangjia village to now?"


    Sun yunshang squinted and replied, "four hours!"


    After hearing this, the faces of the others changed. They should have come to the end in three hours. Now they have walked for four hours and are still in the valley of death.


    This is vague and seems to indicate something.


    Xiong Yu looked at the mist in the valley of death and whispered, "the fog here feels like the fog in the misty forest."


    Sun Yunchang soon calmed down. As a special organization, she didn''t panic at all. She asked, "is it that we walked too slowly, so we had to walk for four hours after three hours'' journey."


    Xiong Yu directly shook his head and said, "I can remember my walking speed. We are not slow."


    Nangong Yun opened his mouth and said, "there is something wrong with the terrain here. I remember that when I came here, the terrain should not be like this. At least the stream in the canyon is not so wide."


    Sun yunshang asked, "what do you mean?"


    Proud Nangong Yun said lightly, "do you remember the legend about death Canyon that mole Li houer always told us when we came?"


    Sun yunshang flashed a strange color on her face and said, "thirty years ago, all the creatures that walked into the valley of death would disappear mysteriously and almost never survive. In recent years, some people have mysteriously disappeared here."


    Nangong Yun took a deep look at the depth of the canyon and said in a deep voice: "I have seen some top secret information about death canyon. Thirty years ago, there were indeed many people and animals who walked into the valley of death and never came out again!"


    Sun yunshang frowned again and asked, "do you know the secret of death Canyon?"


    Nangong Yun shook his head and said, "I just read some information about this canyon. As for the secret here, ha ha, now you can look for it slowly."


    Xiong Yu moved his mind and said, "we can go to the canyon to have a look. Since we are in the canyon and we don''t know the direction, it should not be difficult to go to the top of the canyon and determine the current position."


    When people heard this, they also felt that there was some truth.


    Although the two sides of the canyon are steep, there are still many places to climb up.


    One of the special forces said, "I''ll climb up and see. I can climb this cliff."


    For the special forces, climbing cliffs in the field is a compulsory course. Sun Yunchang naturally knew that she nodded to the special soldier and asked him to go up and have a look.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu also said, "I''ll go up with you and have a look."


    The special soldier looked at Xiong Yu suspiciously and asked, "do you also know how to climb?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "try it."


    As they spoke, they went down to the bottom of the canyon, and then at the same time made efforts to climb toward the top of the canyon, climbing away quickly all the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1113

    Xiong Yu first step to the top of the canyon, breath stability, such as a leisurely walk, after, he looked at the canyon outside the scenery, slightly changed.


    Although the special soldiers climbing with Xiong Yu also climbed up, the breath was a little rough. After all, the canyon was extremely steep. For ordinary people, climbing up was not an easy thing.


    When the special forces looked at Xiong Yu again, he had some admiration in his eyes. Xiong Yu was not just a doctor. He could see that Xiong Yu was an expert who was hiding himself.


    Under the canyon, sun Yunchang watched Xiong Yu climb, and her beautiful eyes also brightened slightly.


    "Why? What is this place? Why is there fog outside when you get out of the Canyon? " After the special forces came up, he first looked at Xiong Yu with admiration, and then looked around.


    On both sides of the top of the gorge, there is a continuous virgin forest which has existed for many years. There is a thick fog in the forest and the visibility is very low!


    Xiong Yu could clearly feel that the fog and fog in the forest were almost the same, and even the subtle feeling was exactly the same.


    Is it to say that the distance of the misty forest covers both sides of the Canyon?


    Xiong Yu is not sure now, because from the location, there is a long distance between Zhangjiazhuang Canyon and the misty forest. They have walked along the canyon for four hours. If the canyon extends into the fog forest here, it shows that the area of the whole misty forest will be very large.


    "I''ll look around." Out of the instinct of the profession, the special soldier wanted to walk into the deep fog and observe the trend of the surrounding terrain.


    However, he just walked two steps, was pulled by Xiong Yu, Xiong Yu said faintly: "don''t go forward, go further, maybe you can''t come back."


    Special forces some doubts, asked: "can''t walk back, why?"


    "Because there is no sunflower here!" Xiong Yu looked at the vegetation around the canyon and said something.


    The special forces were more confused and asked, "what is the sunflower?"


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "go down first. I''ll tell you one possibility I''ve guessed."


    Special forces see Xiong Yu said so, also did not ask more, followed Xiong Yu to return to the bottom of the canyon.


    Seeing that both of them were back, sun yunshang immediately asked, "what is the situation outside?"


    Xiong Yu''s face was dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "it''s a primitive forest outside. The forest is full of thick fog. I guess it''s probably a misty forest above."


    Sun Yunchang''s face also changed. He said in a startled voice, "how can it be? We have walked through this gorge before. It is absolutely impossible for us to lead to the misty forest in the direction of the canyon. "


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "now the canyon seems to be different from what we saw when we came here. The legend 30 years ago may be true."


    The stubborn old man Wang suddenly came out and said, "it''s not possible, but certain!


    Thirty years ago, after looking at the terrain of death Canyon, two friends of mine felt that there might be a very rare and precious medicinal material in the valley. The name of the medicinal material was millennial blood Ganoderma lucidum. So they prepared a lot of things and went into the valley of death, and then there was no news.


    That is to say, many people and animals never came out once they entered the valley of death. For a long time, the valley of death was a forbidden area among the forests and mountains.


    Later, I don''t know what happened. The thick fog in the valley of death faded a lot and became the way we walked in before.


    At that time, due to the repeated crimes of a country, they escaped into the valley of death at one breath, and then came out alive. Only then did people have a better view of the valley of death.


    Later, several crazy explorers also risked their lives to enter the valley of death. At that time, it was slowly proved that the valley of death had changed and was no longer a forbidden area. People could enter and leave alive.


    But even if that change took place for 30 years, few people would enter the canyon at will, because there have been more than one lost event about death Canyon for thousands of years.


    Now the fog is getting thick again, and it is likely that this unstable valley of death is back to what it was 30 years ago


    Wang Yi is more than 70 years old. He remembers the events 30 years ago very clearly. He narrates the death Canyon little by little, and everyone looks at each other.


    Xiong Yu thought about it for a while, and also explained the characteristics of misty forest. In particular, where there is heliotropia, you can follow it. If there is no sunflower, you may be lost forever. Because the Zhong family has been exploring for thousands of years, and has not found out the secret of the misty forest.


    After hearing this, there was a silence.


    Sun yanwang frowned and said, "there''s only one line in the canyon. It''s impossible to go in the wrong direction or get lost. In my opinion, we can go back the same way. It took us four hours to come here, and it should be four hours when we go back."Sun yunshang shook his head at this time and said, "let''s go further. Maybe the exit is in front of us. Maybe we think more."


    Proud Nangong Yun also said: "let''s go one hour further and calculate the distance. If we go another hour and there is still no exit, it shows that there is something wrong with the death Canyon!"


    When they heard of it, no one objected. It was not far to walk another hour.


    Silence, move forward.


    When they set off again, their hearts were slightly heavy. On the way, they began to observe the surrounding Canyon environment and some subtle changes.


    About half an hour.


    "Well, what do you think this is?" One of the commandos let out a slight surprise, then he pointed to a pile of white things beside the canyon Creek and said.


    The crowd passed, with different faces.


    As soon as the stubborn Doctor Wang stepped forward and examined it, he opened his mouth and said, "this should be the skeleton of a boy of seven or eight years old. The time of his death should be 50 years ago. Because of the age, we can''t see the cause of death."


    People can not help but flash that legend, 30 years ago the death Canyon, is a forbidden area, no matter what people or animals, as long as you walk in, it will disappear mysteriously.


    So, think deep, where are the people and animals that disappeared?


    One of the most likely truths is that those people disappear in the fog Canyon and die!


    However, people will leave their bones after they die. What about their bones?


    Previously, when people walked along the valley of death, they didn''t see any bones, or even none of them. Now think about it, it was really unusual that they just entered the valley of death.


    "In front of me, too!" Just as the crowd looked at the corpse, Xiong Yu raised his head, looked at the front, and said in a deep voice.


    When Xiong Yu finished, he strode forward and found that it was also a human skeleton. However, the skeleton belonged to a girl of seven or eight years old. Judging from the structure of the skeleton and the degree of wind erosion, the girl died here about 50 years ago.


    Xiong Yu didn''t stay in front of the corpse. He went on and found that the more forward he went, the more frequent the bones appeared!


    Everyone also followed up, and their faces slowly became extremely heavy.


    When they passed a corner of the canyon, almost all of them stopped!


    Because, in front of the canyon, all of a sudden, the white bones become mountains!


    The ground of the whole Canyon is almost covered with a thick layer of skeletons. The skeletons in the fog present a kind of miserable white. At a glance, you can''t see the end!


    For thousands of years, death canyon has been known as a forbidden area. As long as people and animals come in, they can''t get out. If all those people and animals die in the death Canyon, then this is their final cemetery!


    People were shocked to see this scene, the heart beat hard.


    At this time, all of us realized that there was a certain change in death Canyon!


    Maybe it''s back to the lost scene 30 years ago!


    Xiong Yu said in a deep voice, "there are some problems in this canyon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1114

    Since then, the canyon has been divided into two worlds. The road is paved with white bones in front of it. The stream behind is flowing and the bank is zhitinglan. However, it is full of fog and there is no way to go back!


    Shocked and puzzled, the crowd quieted down for a moment.


    For a long time, sun yunshang took out the only high-end satellite mobile phone, and wanted to pass the satellite positioning. However, he found that in this canyon, even the satellite mobile phone has no signal at all!


    In the canyon, a party of 20 people, nine doctors, eight special soldiers and two special organizations, as well as Tang Xiaotang.


    Sun yunshang''s eyes narrowed for a while, and said to a special soldier nearby, "you shoot a gun in front of you."


    Special forces do not understand, but still according to sun yunshang said to do, he took out the special rifle with him, opened a gun in front of the canyon.


    The sound of guns rang through the canyon.


    The canyon is long and echoing.


    Listening to the echo, sun yunshang said to the crowd, "in a short time ahead, there is no end."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed for a while, and suddenly said, "maybe, there is no way to go back."


    "What do you mean?" asked sun yunshang


    Between Xiong Yu''s eyebrows and Yu''s eyes, he said, "we have walked here for five hours from the village committee of Zhangjia village. Now we walk along this canyon for five hours, but we may not be able to walk back to Zhangjia village."


    Sun Yunchang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her heart was uncertain.


    Everyone was suspicious. One of the special forces said, "this canyon has always been in the same direction. We just came here. Now, if we go back along the canyon, will there be any problems?"


    Nangong Yun also said at this time: "go, let''s go back and try."


    Xiong Yu suddenly looked at Nangong Yun and asked, "which school are you from?"


    Nangong Yun said lightly: "no door, no school, a small doctor in society."


    "Oh Xiong Yu just laughed and shook his head gently without asking.


    Sun yunshang thought for a while and said, "don''t panic. There may be some problems in the canyon. However, as long as you calm down, you can certainly go out. Now, let''s go back to Zhangjia village along the canyon. "


    No one objected. They turned around and went back.


    However, when Xiong Yu turned around, he saw a pressed stone tablet under a pile of skeletons. Xiong Yu went to the stone tablet, picked up the skeleton on the stone tablet, and saw two blood red big characters. The two big characters were: forget Sichuan!


    "Oh, the stone tablet looks old." Xiong Yu said faintly, and then turned around and followed the crowd to the direction of return.


    Sun yanwang noticed Xiong Yu''s action. Seeing Xiong Yu back, he asked, "what did you just see?"


    "There is a stone tablet under the skeleton, on which are written the words" forget Sichuan. " Xiong Yu replied.


    "Why! Isn''t the river under the Naihe bridge? Who would erect such a monument here Sun Yan Wang doubted.


    Wang Yi and the two of them walked very close, heard the dialogue between them, opened his mouth and said: "you really don''t say, here is really some meaning of forgetting the river, a section of bones into a mountain, a section of shore zhitinglan, the canyon just has a stream flow, and the myth of the Naihe bridge under the river is somewhat similar."


    Yan Sun said: "we really want to die."


    Xiong Yu also laughed and said, "maybe someone wants our life secretly."


    The atmosphere is dull, and laughter can''t help it.


    Fortunately, people are not ordinary people. In the strange Canyon, no one is disordered.


    Go back all the way along the canyon. On the way, everyone was hungry. They ate something. After a short rest, they continued to walk back.


    When they went back, the pace of the people all accelerated. After more than four hours, they all stopped because, according to their walking speed, they should have reached the stone step of Zhangjia village at this time!


    Now, however, there are no stone steps or the end of the Canyon!


    Xiong Yu, sun yunshang and Tang Xiaotang quickly climbed to the top of the canyon from both sides of the canyon. However, they were shocked to find that there are still forests with fog on both sides of the Canyon!


    This is totally different from the scene when you came here!


    The three jumped up, observed for a long time, and then jumped down with gloomy faces.


    Sun Yan Wang asked, "what''s up there?"


    Xiong Yu replied, "it''s still a fog filled forest."


    Sun yanwang frowned and said in a deep voice, "you guessed it. It''s impossible for us to go back to Zhangjia village along the canyon."


    Xiong Yu looked back and said, "I always feel something is wrong."


    Sun yanwang said, "the whole canyon has changed. It''s not right. It''s normal."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not about the canyon. I feel like someone is staring at us in the fog.""You feel the same way?" Sun yunshang heard Xiong Yu''s words and interrupted to ask.


    Xiong Yu nodded, thought for a moment, and asked, "do you remember when we came earlier, a special soldier suddenly fired a gun in front of him. The special soldier said that he saw a figure, and after shooting, we found blood on the ground."


    Sun yunshang said, "well, just a few hours ago."


    Xiong Yu murmured to himself: "maybe someone is watching us in the dark. The one the special forces hit is probably the one observing US secretly."


    Sun yunshang''s eyes flashed a bit of doubt and asked, "all the problems of Lin Shan have been solved, and the Zhong family has been completely destroyed. We are now on the way back. We should not touch anyone''s interests again. Why are people following us secretly?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "this is what I can''t think of. If the weird changes here are man-made, what is their purpose? And if it''s not man-made


    Sun Yan Wang jokingly said, "can there be a ghost? Even the stone tablet of forgetting Sichuan has come out. If there is a ghost, the place is really hanging. "


    Sun Yunchang''s face changed slightly and asked, "stone tablet of forgetting Chuan? Where do you see it? "


    Sun yanwang turned to point and said, "it was under the previous pile of skeletons that Xiong Yu found. He took a look and didn''t tell the people."


    Sun yunshang looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "is there a mark of seven leaf grass in the upper left corner of the stone tablet you saw?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment and said, "yes


    Sun yunshang''s beautiful eyes coagulated and murmured to himself, "it''s this thing again."


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu asked, "have you ever seen such a stone tablet?"


    Sun yunshang shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard of it."


    Xiong Yu asked, "what have you heard?"


    Sun yunshang recalled for a moment and said: "I remember that more than 20 years ago, people from Tianshan, Kunlun, Internet bar association and Tangmen once robbed a tomb in the depth of Kunshan. However, the four forces, together with many elites, failed miserably. Even the previous leader of Kunlun Mountain died, but the tomb was safe and sound."


    Xiong Yu is awe inspiring. He has heard of sun yunshang''s message!


    A few days ago, when he just came back from Thailand, he discovered the secret of the Internet bar association by accident. He also learned about the tomb robbery in the depth of Kunlun mountain more than 20 years ago from the mouth of the two people who were far away and the Internet cafe Association.


    According to the Internet cafe Association, they killed and injured more than 100 core elites at that time!


    Xiong Yu has seen the strength of the elite of the Internet bar association, and also knows how painful it is to lose more than 100 elites.


    Xiong Yu rubbed his temple and asked, "can you say that the stone tablet of forgetting Sichuan has appeared in ancient tombs deep in Kunlun mountain?"


    Sun yunshang looked at the fog in the canyon and said, "yes, my master once emphasized that stone tablet for me."


    "Don''t move! Who are you? "


    While Xiong Yu and sun yunshang were talking, the special forces in charge of the alert in front of him suddenly gave a cold drink, with a gun in his hand, and aimed at a figure in the fog.


    After hearing the voice of the special forces, the figure froze and stopped.


    When they saw this, they immediately walked towards the figure, and after a few breaths, they quickly came to the figure.


    Walking in the front of Nangong cloud startled: "it''s you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1115

    The canyon is deep and foggy.


    A man with a gloomy face stood in the same place, looking at the crowd, without saying a word, that person was Tang Aotian!


    Last night, after Xiong Yu took away the insects and snakes with dragon blood, Tang Aotian jumped out of the ice bag and disappeared in the forest.


    I didn''t expect to see him again in this place today!


    After a short period of surprise, Nangong Yun said sarcastically: "Oh, there is a face here?"


    Tang Aotian''s face was still gloomy. He ignored Nangong Yun''s sarcasm, but said in a cold voice: "the canyon has changed a lot. Maybe, we will all be trapped here."


    Xiong Yu suddenly said, "how can you appear here?"


    Tang Ao Tian, with a cold face, said: "I stepped into the valley of death earlier than you. After finding the abnormality, I stood still. After seeing you from afar, I have been following you secretly."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes fell on Tang Aotian''s arm. After an explosion, he opened his mouth and said, "the previous special forces gun hit you?"


    Tang Ao Tian Leng hum, no longer words.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes. Seeing Tang Aotian''s reaction, Xiong Yu knew that his guess was correct. The figure that appeared in the fog was Tang Aotian. After being discovered by the special forces, he hid himself.


    After that, he should have been following the crowd in secret.


    Nangong Yun scoffed: "it''s a pity that if the special soldier''s shooting skill is more accurate, maybe the Tang clan''s ghost doctor may be killed as a cat and a dog!"


    Tang Aotian looked at Nangong cloud coldly, and said in a Yin voice, "I know your true identity."


    Nangong cloud''s eyes narrowed for a while, and a cold color appeared on his face.


    Tang Ao day did not continue to speak, turned around, coldly speechless.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while, and there was silence in the canyon.


    "Hula..."


    While the crowd was silent, a sound of foreign bodies beating water suddenly appeared in the stream of the canyon. People heard the sound and looked at the place where the sound came from.


    I saw a golden carp of three or four Jin, as if possessed by a demon, and kept swinging in the river. Strangely enough, it swam to the bank after a while and jumped to the bank!


    When people saw this vision, they were puzzled. How could a normal fish go up to the shore? Once it landed, would it not be stranded?


    How can fish live without water?


    After seeing the vision, a special soldier went to the fish, reached for the fish, looked around, and said in a strange voice: "it''s like an ordinary fish. How can it jump to the shore?"


    After that, the special soldier took the fish to the people, let them all look at it, and really did not find the abnormality of the fish. Moreover, the fish was still alive and wagged its tail from time to time.


    "Maybe it''s just the lack of oxygen in the water. I jumped up by myself." Another commando said.


    "It''s also possible that there are natural enemies in the water who are chasing it all the time, so it''s forced to jump ashore." Another special soldier said.


    Other doctors did not see anything unusual, that is, a very normal fish, and no one said anything.


    Xiong Yu thought it was a normal fish at the beginning. When the special soldier was ready to throw the fish back into the stream again, he suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    The special forces action a meal, turned back and said: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiong Yu took the carp from the special soldier''s hand, took out a dagger from his waist, and directly split the whole carp, from the head to the tail, in two!


    After that, a very thin bamboo tube fell from the fish belly.


    "Why! How could there be such a thing? " The special soldier with the fish was surprised and picked up the bamboo tube from the ground.


    The special soldier looked around and handed the bamboo tube to sun yunshang.


    After sun Yunchang took over the bamboo tube, he observed it carefully. With a slight twist from the end of the bamboo tube, the bamboo tube was disconnected and became two pieces. A piece of white paper was exposed from the bamboo tube.


    Sun Yunchang opened the white paper and found that there were several lines of blood written on it, which were: "save me, wanjiro! Help me, bear! Help me, bear two


    Three lines, three save me, three names.


    It seems that it is wanjiro, Xiong Da, and Xiong Er, who are transmitting information to the outside world by collecting books in fish bellies!


    On the paper, in addition to these three small lines of blood, there was a sentence on it, which read: "keep going for two hours, then turn left!"


    There''s nothing but that.


    Sun yunshang frowned and said, "the bear is big. Xiong ER and Wan Jilang are not staying in Lin mountain and going to Linjia village? How could they use this way to ask for help? What''s wrong with them now? "


    Xiong Yu took the piece of paper from sun yunshang''s hand, looked at it carefully, and said, "I haven''t read the handwriting of wanjilang. However, it''s definitely not the handwriting of Xiong DA and Xiong er. Their characters are definitely not so neat."Sun Yan looked at it and said, "it''s not wanjilang''s handwriting either. What wanjilang wrote is a hanging pot, which is a special font for traditional Chinese medicine. Ordinary people can''t understand it at all."


    Sun yunshang''s beautiful eyes flashed, and he said in a cold voice, "is it that someone wants to impersonate the three of them and attract us to the past?"


    "It should not be a fake, but a fair and aboveboard introduction to us. He did not intend to forge the handwriting of the three of them. He just fabricated a reason to let us pass." Xiong Yu looks a little ugly.


    Sun yunshang said, "if we don''t go, can we?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "maybe not. There are some changes in the canyon. Since the people hiding in the dark can use this way of collecting books with fish bellies to transmit information to us, indicating that our every move in the canyon may be under the supervision of others!


    Even if we don''t go now, they will try to force us to pass.


    Instead of being forced by them, we might as well take the initiative to go there and see what the man in the dark wants to do and why he wants to lead us through.


    The problem of Linshan has been solved, and the solution is that we have informed the outside world that the dispute over the interests of Linshan is over. Their purpose should not be Linshan. "


    sun yunshang doubted:" this is Linshan. If it wasn''t for Linshan, what would have happened? I suspect that it''s probably the remaining evils of the Zhong family who retaliate against us secretly! "


    Xiong Yu shook his head again and said: "if it''s just revenge, they can directly use the terrain of the death valley to arrange some death traps randomly, which is enough to kill us. There is no need to create so many strange things.


    Moreover, according to the information I know, although Yelang ancient city is in the fog forest, and the people of Zhong family have occupied Yelang ancient city for a long time, they have not really mastered the secret of the misty forest.


    In my opinion, the change of this canyon must be related to the misty forest. It is very likely that some people operate secretly. They are leading us to some place step by step. "


    Tang Aotian said coldly at this time: "there is no one force that can understand the fog forest, let alone use the fog forest. The Zhong family can''t do it, and other forces can''t do it!"


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and asked, "why?"


    Tang Aotian replied coldly: "misty forest started in the pre Qin period. Since its appearance, countless talented people and scholars have explored the misty forest. However, all of them have achieved nothing. Many big forces have spent a lot of resources, and the results are the same failure.


    Until some time ago, the Zhong family tried to use the current high-tech means to explore here, but all the things in the deep fog forest disappeared mysteriously.


    We Tangmen have also studied it, and we have no results. "


    Xiong Yu frowned and fell into silence.


    Sun yunshang also nodded and said: "our special organization has done some understanding on the misty forest, and the conclusion is the same. No one has been able to crack the core secrets of the misty forest."


    Xiong Yu gently shook his head and said, "maybe others have cracked it. We don''t know, maybe, or, no one has cracked the secret of the misty forest, but the secret in the valley of death must have been cracked!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1116

    Until the truth is found, everything can only be a guess.


    They have been walking in the valley of death for more than nine hours. It will be late and dark again.


    "Let''s go. Since the people in the dark have shown us the way, let''s go and have a look." After thinking for a long time, Xiong Yu walked forward.


    Sun yanwang nodded and said, "yes, no matter people or ghosts, since they have arranged such a situation, they must have some intention. In this case, when the time is ripe, it will be inevitable for them to seek poverty and dagger. At that time, we will know their real purpose."


    People also did not have a better way. After looking around, they agreed with Xiong Yu''s idea and followed him.


    However, on the way forward, Xiong Yu approached Sun Yan Wang intentionally or unintentionally. In an unintentional moment, Xiong Yu suddenly turned his head and said in a low voice: "brother sun, I see you have a lot of bottles and jars. Do you have butterfly powder?"


    After Yan Yu said this, he didn''t even turn his head and went on.


    Sun Yan Wang was also an experienced man. Seeing Xiong Yu''s performance, he immediately pretended that he didn''t hear anything. However, he understood Xiong Yu''s meaning.


    Sun yanwang took it out of his arms at will. In the palm of his hand, there was a small white porcelain bottle. There was a tiny hole in the bottom of the white porcelain bottle, which was blocked by a mass of dry mud.


    Sun yanwang gently removed the mud with his fingernails. Then, a tiny powder began to fall from the bottle. The speed was very slow, very little, but very stable.


    Sun yanwang secretly quickened his pace and went to the side by side with Xiong Yu. The white porcelain vase in his hand inadvertently revealed a corner, which was just seen by Xiong Yu.


    The corner of Xiong Yu''s mouth cocked and nodded slightly.


    After two hours, it was completely dark.


    The crowd also stopped, because according to the information on the note, they should turn left after walking for two hours. So what is on the left?


    People looked to the left and saw a stone ladder on the stone wall not far away. It was very similar to the stone ladder at the entrance of zhangjiacun village, but everyone could judge that this stone ladder was definitely not the stone ladder at the entrance of zhangjiacun village.


    "Go, go up and have a look." Xiong Yu saw the stone ladder, without any hesitation, went directly to the top of the stone ladder and walked cautiously.


    Others have followed. By this time, they have no way out.


    Xiong Yu climbed to the top of the gorge through a stone ladder. He found that there was still a mountain forest around him. However, there was a path in the forest, winding and tortuous. He didn''t know where to go.


    It is also strange that the fog has disappeared here.


    It seems that this is no longer the boundary of the fog forest.


    Others have also climbed up, see this scene, eyebrows are slightly frowned.


    Xiong Yu pointed to the road ahead and said, "it seems that the people in the dark want us to follow this road and go straight ahead."


    Sun yanwang looked at the sky and joked, "in that case, let''s go ahead. Maybe someone in front of us has prepared wine and meat for us to eat!"


    "Oh Xiong Yu laughed and then said, "maybe it is."


    Tang Aotian said coldly: "since we have walked out of the valley of death, we don''t have to follow the direction instructed by the people in the dark. With our ability, it is not difficult to walk out of a deep mountain without the siege of death Canyon and fog forest."


    Nangong Yun looked at Tang Aotian contemptuously at this time and said, "do you think that the man in the dark has wasted so much energy and guided you here, will let you leave easily?"


    Tang Aotian coldly looked at Nangong Yun and said, "if I leave, what can they do?"


    Nangong Yun said scornfully: "then try it. I''m sure you will be forced back by them by other methods."


    Tang Aotian, as a ghost of the Tang clan, is also very proud in his heart. Forced by Nangong Yun, he snorted coldly and turned around and walked towards the mountains and forests. He did not walk on the path at all.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice: "let''s go along this path. If Tang Aotian is forced back again, it can clearly prove that the people in the dark have been guiding us in this direction."


    Sun yunshang turned her beautiful eyes and said, "everyone should pay attention to safety, and special forces should pay attention to vigilance. We have been led by the nose all the time. It is not a way. We must come up with a plan to break the situation."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said: "while walking, think about it. We look at the surrounding environment and see if there are any flaws."


    The group moved on again. Now all the people seem to be able to feel that there is a pair of hidden eyes behind them watching them in the dark. However, they do not know where these eyes are hidden.In the twinkling of an eye, the crowd left for another hour.


    They stopped again, because they found that there was a man waiting for them in front of the path. The man seemed to have been seriously injured and his body smelled of blood.


    The special forces used a tactical flashlight to shine at the man. Then, a look of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Because the person in the way this time is Tang Aotian!


    In just one hour, Tang Aotian had a few more scars that seemed to be bitten by some kind of animal. However, Tang Aotian was also a medical genius of Tangmen and had already dealt with it by himself.


    Nangong yunyin said in a voice: "Oh, are you back again? It seems that the people in the dark are not going to let you go. "


    Tang Ao Tian Leng hum a, coldly opposite.


    Nangong Yun flashed a look of ridicule at his mouth and said, "in the past, only you Tangmen people calculated others, never been calculated by others. How do you feel now?"


    Tang Aotian coldly looked at Nangong Yun and said, "are you the people of the Internet bar association, have been calculated by others?"


    Nangong cloud was broken by Tang Aotian, his face changed slightly.


    Other people, in addition to special organizations and Xiong Yu, are confused, because the Internet bar association is very famous in the mall, but in other places, it is not famous.


    Even, the Internet bar association is very much like an association made up of some Internet cafes. It doesn''t seem to be a big force, let alone a force with a long history.


    Xiong Yu knows the Internet bar association, and also knows that the Internet bar association is just an appearance. The real power behind them is a thousand year old tomb robber family!


    He and the Internet bar association of road long and road far contact, and in the mall suburb of the ancient tomb, overheard some secrets about the Internet bar association.


    Xiong Yu didn''t expect that Nangong cloud was from the Internet bar association.


    However, there is some truth in thinking about it carefully. How can a family that has been robbing tombs for thousands of years can not train its own top doctors. In the tomb robbing industry, there are not a few people who die of poisoning under the grave every year.


    Special organization of people obviously also know the Internet bar association, sun yunshang squinted at Nangong cloud, but did not say anything.


    At this time, a special soldier who was exploring the way in front of him suddenly said: "there is something in front of you. Come quickly."


    What is the front?


    As soon as they were in a tight heart, they temporarily put aside the affairs of Tang Aotian and Nangong Yun, and walked forward. After a few steps, they found that there was a man-made court around the path in front of them. The court was as big as a basketball court, but there were many people lying on the court.


    When we get closer, we can see that these people are women between the ages of ten and thirty. These women look like young women and girls in the village of Linshan.


    They were all lying there, motionless and serene, as if they were asleep.


    Many doctors saw this scene, almost subconsciously, they went to a woman, tested their breath, and then touched their pulse to check their physical condition.


    Xiong Yu also went to a woman. However, his eyes turned carelessly, but he saw a young girl among the comatose women. The girl seemed to be familiar.


    Xiong Yu turned to the girl. After a closer look, she was Li Yixiu from Lijia village in Linshan, and another girl lying beside her was Li Er Xiu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1117

    Xiong Yu raised his head and looked around. He saw several familiar faces. His face changed slightly, because these people were all women from Lijia village in Linshan!


    The night before yesterday, in order to prevent the women in Lijia village from going hunting, wanjiro used bluedream grass to confuse all the people and women in this village. The efficacy of lanmengcao is very long. If there is no antidote and foreign interference, it is normal to be in a coma for a week.


    When he left Lin Shan in the daytime today, Xiong Yu didn''t go to Lijia village. Because wanjiro stayed, he would certainly detoxify those women.


    But Xiong Yu didn''t expect to see so many women in Lijia village here!


    Who brought so many women from Lijia village here? Since these women have come out and appeared here, it is very likely that wanjiro, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are taken away by those hiding in the dark. Who are they and what is their purpose?


    Xiong Yu''s confusion flashed by. He squatted down and began to check Li Yixiu''s physical condition.


    Li Yixiu''s breathing is normal, his pulse is normal, and his life characteristics are stable. It seems that his life is not in danger. However, when Xiong Yu breaks Li Yixiu''s eyes and observes her eyes, he is slightly stunned.


    Li Yixiu''s eyes, there is a touch of light blue, and this smear of blue, is a very typical feature of the poison of bluedream grass.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu also gently breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly said that the woman in Lijia village had been watched by people when wanjiro was intoxicated with overpowering drugs last night. Now she has been transported to this place.


    The poison of blue dream grass is very easy to solve. Xiong Yu looked around for a while. In a clump of grass, he saw a red heart grass.


    Blue dream grass growing place, there are generally red heart grass, two grass, one is an overpowering drug, the other is an antidote.


    Xiong Yu pulled out a red heart grass. After breaking it, he squeezed out the liquid and dropped it on Li Yixiu and Li erxiu''s noses respectively, and then waited quietly. Generally speaking, the poisoned person will wake up in a few seconds after the red heart juice is applied.


    However, after waiting for a while, Li Yixiu and Li erxiu are still in deep sleep, and there is no sign of waking up.


    "Why Xiong Yu was a little strange. He stretched out his hand and opened Li Yixiu''s eyes again. At the same time, he also opened Li Er Xiu''s eyes. He found that the light blue in their eyes had faded away. The poison of bluedream grass had been solved, but they had not yet woken up.


    What''s going on?


    Xiong Yu doubts that he once again grasps Li Yixiu''s pulse. After careful diagnosis for a while, he can also clearly feel that the toxin of bluedream grass in her body has been removed, and all aspects of her body organs are normal.


    "Brother Bear, what''s the matter with you? I just diagnosed that the woman was poisoned by bluedream grass, but after detoxification, the woman was still in a coma Bluedream grass is not a rare poison. Sun yanwang diagnosed the poison of bluedream grass at the first moment. After detoxification, he found the abnormality.


    Wang Yi also stuffy voice said: "my side of the situation is the same, the patient still did not wake up."


    Other doctors were basically in the same situation. They looked at each other and were silent for a moment. However, they were the top doctors in China. After a short period of confusion and communication, they began to diagnose for the second time.


    This time, the time has been longer and more careful.


    In the process of diagnosis, Xiong Yu found that the clothes on Li Yixiu''s chest had fallen a little, revealing a red belly pocket. He reached out and wanted to pull Li Yixiu''s clothes up to cover his belly bag.


    However, when finishing, Xiong Yu''s movements stopped for a moment. He found that there were about a dozen slight red spots on Li Yixiu''s shoulder.


    Those red dots indistinctly constitute a mark of peach blossom!


    After seeing the mark, Xiong Yu''s eyes twinkled, and immediately turned Li Yixiu''s body over. He gently untied Li Yixiu''s trousers and took them off gently. Then he saw a similar peach blossom mark on Li Yixiu''s immature legs.


    Xiong Yu said word by word: "peach blossom miasma!"


    The mountain forest in the night is very quiet. After Xiong Yu said these three words, all the doctors stopped for a moment. Then they almost all did the same thing as Xiong Yu. They looked at the shoulder first, then the leg!


    The peach blossom is composed of two red dots, the trace is very light, but very clear.


    Nangong yunkaikou said: "it seems that peach blossom miasma has appeared three times in the history of China. The first time was in the Qin Dynasty, the second was in the Tang Dynasty, and the third time was in the Song Dynasty. After the Song Dynasty, it disappeared mysteriously.


    as like as two peas in medical books, once the miasma enters the body, it will cause people to fall into a coma. But the body''s function is just like that of the ordinary people, similar to the legendary sleeping beauty.


    One of the most obvious signs to judge the difference between a peach blossom malaria patient and a sleeping beauty patient is that there is a peach blossom composed of a small red dot on the shoulder and leg of the patient.


    Moreover, there is no record of the preparation method of peach blossom malaria in the medical books, let alone the preparation method of antidote. Later, many pharmaceutical experts have studied peach blossom malaria, but they all failed in the end.Because they don''t even have samples of peach blossom miasma. "


    Sun yanwang heard this, and then said: "I remember, there was a vague record in a book that said that peach blossom miasma and peach blossom did not seem to have much to do with it. On the contrary, there was a certain connection between it and the corpse poison."


    Sun yunshang was not a doctor. She asked, "can this poison be solved now?"


    Many doctors were silent for a moment and then shook their heads.


    Xiong Yu said: "as long as there is enough time for this poison, with some sobering drugs and doctors with some abilities, they can wake up the patients. However, the cycle is relatively long, with a short period of five days and a long period of one month. It is basically impossible to rescue and wake up in a short time."


    Other doctors also nodded, they all know this truth, because, in the compendium of Materia Medica, Li Shizhen had a note on this poison.


    "Well, you see, there is another man here, a man!" In the public discussion of peach blossom miasma, in charge of searching around the clues of the special forces, suddenly found a man.


    The man was very thin, the special forces picked up the man with one hand and put it in front of many doctors.


    "Bear two!" After seeing the emaciated man, Xiong Yu was stunned and said a word.


    Other people have seen Xiong er. After Xiong Yu said it, they all recognized Xiong er.


    Xiong Yu quickly went to bear ER and helped him check his body. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Xiong Er is also poisoned. However, he is not poisoned by bluedream grass, but by peach blossom miasma."


    Later, Xiong Yu added: "brothers of special forces, please look around again to see if there are other people. Since Xiong Er is here, then wanjiro and Xiong Da should also be around here."


    The special forces nodded, took tactical flashlights, and immediately began to search nearby.


    At this time, the two fingers of the bear can be saved, and then he can reach out two fingers and wake up


    "Do you have the antidote of peach blossom


    Wang Yi shook his head and said, "of course, I don''t have the antidote, but the bear has its own antidote."


    Xiong Yu asked, "what do you mean?"


    Wang Yi took out a long and sharp knife from a small medicine box behind his back, and said, "you can see it. Although you have known Xiong Er early, I''m afraid you don''t really know him very well. The fate of Xiong Er is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    Wang said one by one, while directly taking out the knife, he easily cut off the peach blossom imprinted skin on Xiong er''s shoulder. Later, without waiting for Xiong Yu to react, Wang Yi opened Xiong er''s pants and cut off the peach blossom mark skin on Xiong er''s leg.


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s mouth twitched for a moment and said, "well, Master Wang, you can''t untie the poison of peach blossom miasma by cutting off the skin with peach blossom marks like this?"


    Wang Yi touched his beard and said, "it seems that this bear is poisoned deeply. If you want to activate the thing in his body, you need to use heavy medicine."


    The words fell, Wang Yi''s hand that thin knife, directly stabbed bear two''s buttocks!


    Blood, instant flow!


    Xiong Yu is surprised. He just wants to stop Wang Yi''s action. However, he sees Xiong er''s change and his body suddenly freezes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1118

    Bear two''s eyelids first moved and opened his eyes. Then, he seemed to feel something abnormal on his body and looked back at his buttocks.


    "Ow --"


    a cry even worse than killing a pig is emitted from the bear''s mouth.


    Xiong Yu gaped at this scene, muttered to himself: "peach blossom miasma still has this solution?"


    ¡­¡­


    The shopping mall is full of lights.


    The high-level business is still involved in the storm, there is no one involved in the storm, the ordinary people.


    This day, from morning till night, the fat sister-in-law felt lost.


    Xiong Yu didn''t reveal the real identity of the fat sister-in-law to anyone. The collapse of the Zhong family did not affect her present life. But after all, the fat sister-in-law is from Lin Shan. She knows more or less about the Royal first city and the Zhong family. She still can''t believe it when she sees a millennium family fall.


    As soon as it was dark, fat sister-in-law casually bought some dinner outside. After she dismissed Zhong Lingyan, she was in a daze in her room. Her heart was in a state of confusion.


    Summer night is still very hot, fat sister-in-law did not turn on the air-conditioning, she stood up, want to go out for a walk, to relax, even if not far from the door, to see Aunt dance square dance is also good.


    However, as soon as the fat sister-in-law came out of the door, she suddenly heard a strange sound at home.


    The fat sister-in-law looked around suspiciously, and finally her eyes fell on her daughter''s room.


    The voice came from her daughter''s room. It was faint. It was familiar to hear. If you listen carefully, it would make people blush and heartbeat.


    The fat sister-in-law a Leng, quietly walked toward the daughter''s room.


    Night, there are many single people in the city, especially those single women.


    Lin Shan, not far from the grotesque valley of death.


    "Dead old man, I''ll fight with you today!" Xiong Yu pulled his knife from his buttocks and glared at Wang Yi!


    "That what, bear two, you calm down, don''t worry!" Xiong Yu pulls Xiong Er, who has already run away. He is afraid that Xiong Eryi will be confused and do something to hurt human life.


    Wang Yi looked at Xiong er with great interest, and his old face was like a chrysanthemum blooming. He said, "yes, it''s good. The strength in your body really wakes up."


    "Wake up and you''re paralyzed. If I don''t chop back today, you won''t be a man. If you let me go, I''ll find the old man to do my best." Bear two covered his bloody buttocks.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "I really let go. This old man is not only a doctor. He has practiced ancient martial arts for decades. You may not have beaten him!"


    Bear two has been burned by anger brain, roared: "let go!"


    Xiong Yu let go, Xiong Er rushes up.


    After that, Wang Yi stretched out his dry old hand and accurately grasped the clothes in front of bear er''s neck. Then he pushed, pulled and pulled, and rushed to bear 2. He lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground without accident.


    Then, Wang kicked the second-hand dagger of bear one by one. He took out a silver needle and stabbed it on Xiong er''s neck. He sighed and said, "how can you be so angry and hurt your liver when you are young?"


    The pain in his neck, the pain in his neck, the pain in his body, and the pain in his face.


    Bear two roared: "dead old man, you let me go, I fight with you."


    Wang Yi picked up the thin knife that he had kicked before from the ground, shook it in front of Xiong Er, and said to himself, "I haven''t dissected a living person for a long time, and my hands are a little raw. I think you have a good physical fitness. I''ll give you a try."


    Xiong er''s body froze for a moment, and his heart was already a little frightened, but he called out: "dead old man, you are murdering! You''re going to jail. Let me go


    Wang Yi didn''t pay any attention to Xiong er. The knife in his hand gently scratched Xiong er''s body, and his clothes were suddenly torn. It seemed that Wang Yi was looking for the location of the knife.


    Xiong Erji gave a shiver, and his voice suddenly weakened. He said, "that what, old man, in fact, I don''t hold grudges. You can see that I''m thick skinned, and it''s troublesome to dissect. Otherwise, let''s forget it. You''d better untie the restrictions on your body. I''m always lying on my stomach like this. It''s hard."


    Wang Yi said slowly: "it''s OK. The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. I''ll try the knife. It may hurt a little. You can hold it. I''ll cut it!"


    Xiong ER was really scared and roared: "no, I haven''t married a daughter-in-law. Xiong Yu, help me quickly. I''m going to die!"


    Looking at this scene, Xiong Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "Mr. Wang, I think it''s better to forget it. Xiong Er is also impulsive at the moment."


    Wang a knife, hey, a smile, said: "bear two is a little bit to clean up, everything else is very good."


    Xiong Yu also laughed and asked, "Mr. Wang, why can Xiong er''s poison be solved? It seems that this technique is not a real antidoteWang Yi shook his head and said, "this is not really the antidote method. However, the bear''s body is very special. There is a strong hidden energy in his body. This explanation is very complicated. We''d better ask him why he appears here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1119

    Eight special forces have searched the surrounding area, and have not found Xiong DA and wanjiro, nor found any other people.


    Now, the only sober one among these people is bear II.


    Wang Yi unties the body restrictions for Bear 2. Bear 2 covers his buttocks and quickly gets up from the ground. Then he keeps away from Wang one by one. After all, every time Xiong Er meets this stubborn old man, he feels that he will suffer.


    Wang Yi threw a pill to bear ER and said with a smile, "if you take it, it''s used to stop bleeding and heal wounds. Ordinary people don''t have good fortune to enjoy it. This medicine will be auctioned at the auction, at least 100000!"


    Bear two took the medicine, hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to take it.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu laughed and said, "take it, it''s OK. You can smell it from the smell of this medicine. There must be some precious Chinese herbal medicines such as ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, Saussurea involucrate, and sunflower


    Xiong Er still trusted Xiong Yu. He turned his eyes and asked, "is this medicine really worth more than 100000?"


    Xiong Yu gave a positive answer, saying: "this must be Wang Laohua spent a lot of precious Chinese herbal medicine, with the ancient recipe refining, if really put in the outside world, 100000 may not be able to buy."


    Xiong Eryi heard that the hand holding a pill immediately lightened a lot. Then his eyes turned to sun yanwang, who was beside Xiong Yu. He put his face back and asked, "brother sun, you have a lot of bottles on your body. Can you lend me one?"


    Sun yanwang untied one from his body, handed it to Xiong Er, and asked, "what do you want the bottle for?"


    With a smile, Xiong Er put the pill into the porcelain bottle and carefully put it into his pocket. Then he felt relieved and said, "if you marry a daughter-in-law, you will have a betrothal gift!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    You also said: "Xiong Yu blood flow."


    I''ve never been shot in the Middle East for a few days


    Xiong Yu''s mouth twitched for a moment, then took out a bag of commonly used trauma powder from his arms, threw it to Xiong Er, and said, "paste it, stop bleeding and heal wounds."


    Xiong Er knew that Xiong Yu was very good at medicine. He took the powder and applied all the wounds on his buttocks, shoulders and legs. After that, Xiong Er felt a chill. His blood almost stopped and the pain disappeared. It was much better than the medicine Xiong bought in the pharmacy before.


    Xiong Er asked, "where did you buy this medicine? How much is a bag? I''ll go and buy a bag later


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "I made it exclusively. I can''t buy it outside. I also use some special herbs. If I really want to auction them to the rich, I can sell them for about 100000 yuan."


    Xiong er''s body was stiff for a moment, and his face was painful. He regretted: "why didn''t you say it earlier? If you had said it earlier, I would not have used it. This is the dowry money of the second daughter-in-law!"


    Xiong Yu was stunned and asked, "how many daughters-in-law are you going to marry?"


    Xiong Er straightened up his chest and said, "naturally, more is better."


    Xiong Yu sighed, sure enough, the scum men are rich and poor!


    But then Xiong Yu''s face was straight and he asked, "where are Xiong DA and wanjiro? How could you be here? " Hearing this, Xiong Er immediately got angry and said, "Oh, don''t mention it. We''ve met robbers in the wild mountains!"


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment and asked, "bandit? What robber


    Xiong er said: "they claim to be bandits on the Kunlun mountain. On our way to Lijia village, we met them. We didn''t have to rob them. Besides, there was no need to rob the forest mountain. Therefore, they robbed money and said that one person would take out one million yuan. Otherwise, we would all die!"


    Xiong Yu rubbed his head and said, "bandits on Kunlun Mountain rob money? One million for each? What happened then? "


    Xiong Er flashed a look of pride on his face and said, "Xiong dace and I were both in the Middle East battlefield. In addition, we used to do this before. How could we be fooled by them? Therefore, we have to fight with that group of people according to the rules of the river and the lake. But those people didn''t understand the rules and directly beat us up!


    Those people are very powerful. Xiong DA and I can''t beat them. However, brother wanjiro, despite his long appearance, stood up at the critical moment!


    He said he wanted to help us both stop the robbers behind us and let us go back to call people. However, his small body, only for two seconds, was put down!


    Bear and I are mostly loyal. When we saw that wanjiro was put down, we had to fight against them. As a result, we were all put down! "


    Xiong Yu''s face turned black and said, "how do I feel like you are talking about a very glorious thing?"


    Xiong Er touched his nose and said to himself, "it seems that it is not so glorious."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "what happened later?"


    Xiong Er scratched his head, thought for a moment, and said, "later, the robbers brought the three of us here, and also brought a lot of women from Lijia village who were unconscious. They said to me, let me go back and get money to redeem people. One million yuan can be redeemed. One hair can''t be less."Xiong Yu rubbed his temple and asked, "how did you faint?"


    Xiong Er Yi, with a blank face, recalled forcefully and said uncertainly, "I also forget how I fainted. However, I remember they said that as long as they got the money, they could go to a cave ten miles ahead to redeem people. They would wait in that cave. If they didn''t go, they would tear up the tickets!"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes brightened when he heard this, and said to himself, "we have made so many things all the way, and now we have kidnapped Xiong DA and wanjiro. Who are you? What is your intention? "


    Hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Xiong er said: "what else can we do for money? Mom, they''re too black. They want a million dollars. Where can I get so much money


    Xiong Yu patted bear on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Those people don''t want money."


    Hearing this, Xiong Eryi said in doubt: "if it''s not money robbing, can it be lust robbing? Male? It''s also true. There are only women and no men in this forest mountain. If you rob women, you can say the past. "


    Xiong Yu''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, and said, "you should be regarded as a disgrace."


    Xiong er''s face changed and covered his buttocks. He said in horror: "if it''s a robber, I just had so much blood on my buttocks. Apart from the wound, there won''t be any from that place It seems that I have been in a coma for a long time. When I am in a coma, those people will not... "


    Wang Yi also came over and said, "it seems that there was blood before. Go to the grass and check it out. In case Oh, don''t take it too hard. They are all men


    After hearing this, Xiong Er hurriedly went to the grass to check.


    Xiong Yu rubbed his forehead. Xiong ER was really innocent, pure and lovely.


    Sun yanwang asked, "what do you think of the situation here? What about this kidnapping? "


    Nanmiyun also heard the whole story. He suddenly said, "it''s still a matter of guessing. The robbers must be the people who control all this. They tried their best to lead us here. They wanted to lead us to the cave ten miles away after we saw the situation here."


    After listening to it, others also felt that it was very reasonable.


    After all, all this seems to be intentional, not coincidental.


    It seems that from the moment they left Lin Shan, they have been targeted by some unknown force, and then they step into a bureau arranged by the secret forces.


    Xiong Yu frowned, always feel that things are not so simple.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "you are here. I''ll go to the cave ten miles away to see the situation."


    South palace cloud cold hum a, say: "this kind of thing, I also go to see."


    Tang Aotian didn''t speak, but he walked directly to the front. It seems that he is bound to go.


    Seeing this, sun yunshang said, "well, don''t worry. Nangong Yun, Tang Aotian, Xiong Yu and I, we four go to see the situation first, and the rest of us stay here first. How about that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1120

    Except for Xiong Er, other people have no opinion.


    Xiong Er checked it again. Knowing that his chrysanthemum was in good condition, Xiong Er breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he heard sun yunshang''s voice and wanted to follow him. However, he was pulled back by Wang Yi.


    Xiong Er just wanted to protest, but when he saw Wang Yiqing take out a silver needle and a slender knife, Xiong Er stood on the side and didn''t dare to speak again.


    It seems that Xiong ER and Wang Yi have already had a psychological shadow.


    Xiong Yu and his party of four people continue to walk along the path. The ten mile road is not near or far. If you speed up a little, you can get there in more than 20 minutes.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes from time to time from Tang Aotian, Nangong Yun and sun Yunchang, the three people are the elite of Tangmen, Internet bar association and special organization. They must have some special means hidden in them.


    Xiong Yu''s mind moved. He wanted to test their strength, so he quickened his pace.


    Nangong Yun and Tang Aotian obviously noticed the change of Xiong Yu. Both of them were arrogant. After Xiong Yu quickened his pace, they both accelerated immediately.


    Moreover, they also have some tentative intention.


    The speed of the four, suddenly, was raised.


    It seems that Xiong Yu, Tang Aotian and Nangong Yun are trying to test each other''s strength and some reasons in their hearts. The faster they are, the faster they are, and the better their positions are.


    Sun yunshang always followed them, and the speed did not drop at all, but she had a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the three young talents in front of her and flashed a strange light from time to time.


    In this process, Xiong Yu was secretly shocked. He could clearly feel that previously, he had probably underestimated the strength of Tang Aotian and Nangong Yun.


    Most of the people who are good at traditional Chinese medicine know some ancient Chinese martial arts, and young elites of great power have naturally learned ancient martial arts.


    In addition to medical skills, both Nangong Yun and Tang Aotian are not inferior in their cultivation of ancient martial arts. At least, Xiong Yu has used 50% of his strength and has used his carefree genuine Qi. Neither of them has been able to distance himself from them.


    In Xiong Yu''s opinion, they should all have reservations.


    The speed of the four was still increasing, until they ran to a corner, almost all of them passed a thousand year old tree at the same time.


    At this time, Nangong Yun and Tang Aotian are running side by side, trying to surpass each other, while Xiong Yu and sun yunshang are both following, quietly speeding up.


    All of a sudden, four people almost feel a tight foot, two nets without warning from the dead leaves of the path, suddenly rise!


    "Be careful!"


    Xiong Yu felt the abnormality for the first time and quickly called out. However, it was too late at this time!


    The net rose from the ground at a very fast speed, they did not give them a chance to react. In less than a second, they were caught in the net and hung on the tree.


    And the timing of trapping is also very tricky. It happens to put Nangong Yun and Tang Aotian in one net, and Xiong Yu and sun yunshang in another.


    Xiong Yu was shocked, the net suddenly rose, and then suddenly retracted, just to let him and sun Yunchang body close to the body, hanging up the tree together.


    Because of the face to face, Xiong Yu had the illusion that warm and fragrant nephrite was sent into his arms at that moment. Moreover, sun Yunchang''s body was very mature, with excellent flexibility, and his chest was majestic and close to it. His touch was excellent!


    However, at this time, these thoughts flashed by. Then Xiong Yu tensed up and looked around cautiously. At the same time, Xiong Yu took out a dagger from his arms and wanted to cut the net directly.


    "Why


    After Xiong Yu cut it, he found that the net was not damaged. There is no doubt that the net is not made of ordinary ropes.


    "King Kong is a silk screen! Ordinary daggers can''t hurt this net at all! " Sun yunshang is obviously a well-informed generation, and can see the origin of this network at a glance.


    After listening to sun yunshang''s words, Xiong Yu found out several places. After cutting several times, Xiong Yu proved that sun yunshang''s words, the general dagger of the net was always chopping.


    Xiong Yu looked around and wondered, "how come no one appears?"


    Sun yunshang shook his head and said, "maybe they don''t want to appear yet."


    Xiong Yu felt that sun Yunchang was so attractive all the time. There was an irresistible temptation. The touch was so amazing that Xiong Yu had a reaction in silence.


    After the net was collected, it became very tight and was suspended in the air. The two people were forced to stick tightly together. Xiong Yu had a reaction and sun yunshang felt it.


    Sun yunshang''s face was slightly red. She glared at Xiong Yu and said, "what are you thinking about?"


    Xiong Yu laughed awkwardly and said, "that, instinct, don''t blame me."


    Sun yunshang snorted coldly, looked around, and said, "since the people hiding in the dark can''t come out, we''re the only one to go out. Now go up and untie the knot at the top of the net.Although this diamond rope is very strong, when making knots, the knot is usually left on the top of the net. As long as the knot is untied, you can get rid of the control of the net.


    On the other side, Tang Aotian and Nangong Yun, the two enemies, are facing each other face to face. They are full of dislike and even hatred. At this moment, they all want to cut each other down.


    "Who? Dare to plot against me, come out Tang Tianao is angry.


    "Let us down at once, or I will destroy you nine clans! Dig the graves of your eighteen generations Nangong Yun also put a cruel word.


    However, the mountain breeze is cool, and no one pays attention to them when they talk.


    Under the guidance of sun yunshang, Xiong Yu began to stretch his body upward, trying to reach out to untie the knot on the top of the net. However, the net space was very small, and it was hanging, so it was difficult to reach the knot.


    As he moved back and forth a few times, the degree of tardiness was also much greater. Xiong Yu''s physical reaction was more intense. Sun yunshang''s eyes flashed a touch of shame and anger. At the same time, there was an inexplicable excitement that had not been seen for a long time.


    However, sun yunshang tried hard to suppress the excitement, but he could not.


    After several unsuccessful attempts, Xiong Yu said to sun yunshang, "you are light. I hold you and lift you up a little bit. You go up and untie the knots."


    Hold it?


    When sun Yunchang heard these two words, her body became stiff. Who dares to hold her for so many years? And, in terms of strength, how many real rivals can the country have?


    When Xiong Yu made this request, sun yunshang wanted to smash Xiong Yu''s mouth with a slap. However, considering the current situation, I''m afraid he can only compromise.


    Sun yunshang said in a low voice, "hurry up, I''ll untie the rope. Your hands had better be honest. Otherwise, I''ll cut your hands off!"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t touch it randomly!"


    As he spoke, Xiong Yu slowly lifted sun yunshang up from the net. However, there were more places to touch. When Xiong Yu''s nose rubbed against the mysterious area, both Xiong Yu and sun yunshang were shocked.


    Xiong Yu muttered to himself, "I didn''t mean to."


    Sun yunshang snorted angrily and said, "lift me up a little more, and I will reach the place."


    Once again, Xiong Yu lifted sun yunshang higher, and sun yunshang''s hand was about to reach the top knot!


    Xiong Yu seemed to think of something at this time, and suddenly asked, "do you have a daughter named sun LAN?"


    Sun yunshang said coldly, "yes


    Xiong Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "some time ago, did she go to Thailand to perform a mission?"


    Sun yunshang''s voice was colder and said, "yes."


    Xiong Yu felt that he had found the topic and said, "I am your daughter''s friend."


    "Bang!"


    Sun Yunchang seems to have unintentionally bent his knee and hit Xiong Yu''s chest, making Xiong yu feel breathless and want to vomit blood.


    Xiong Yu was shocked. He had already guessed that sun Yunchang, a special organization, would be extremely powerful. But judging from his gentle knee, sun Yunchang''s cultivation is likely to be above sun Lan''s strength!


    "Well, you seem to know the relationship between my daughter and me. We are all pure men and women!" Xiong Yu explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1121

    When sun Yunchang heard the words "pure relationship between men and women", she jumped up and jumped out of Xiong Yu''s arms. Then she flew over her legs and rode directly on Xiong Yu''s neck!


    Hung in the middle of the net, the space was narrow, so Xiong Yu could not hide. In addition, sun Yunchang''s sudden action surprised Xiong Yu and did not have time to hide.


    As a result, two people in the net formed a very strange posture.


    Sun yunshang was riding on Xiong Yu''s neck, and Xiong Yu''s face was pasted on Sun Yunchang''s most precious place through a thin layer of trousers.


    Sun Yunchang seems to have no consciousness is wrong, she tightened her legs, oppressed Xiong Yu''s neck, so that Xiong Yu temporarily fell into a semi suffocating state!


    Xiong Yu was startled and quickly called out: "Hello, I really didn''t do anything to your daughter. I can guarantee that your daughter is still here now. Don''t do this. I can''t get angry!"


    Sun Yunchang did not listen to Xiong Yu''s words at all. She added some strength to her legs and tightened Xiong Yu''s neck. However, she was expressionless and began to slowly untie the knot on the top of the diamond wire mesh.


    This time, Xiong Yu''s nose and mouth, completely pasted up, that thin layer of pants, like nothing!


    Xiong Yu was strangled some uncomfortable, under the emergency, a flash of light flashed.


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and took a long breath through his trousers.


    The heat goes through the trousers, slender and moist.


    Sun Yunchang''s body suddenly became stiff. His face was blue at first, and then a flush. There was a murderous look in his beautiful eyes!


    Because Xiong Yu was below, he didn''t feel the change of sun yunshang. He thought that he didn''t blow hard enough. Sun yunshang didn''t feel it.


    So he took a long breath again.


    This breath, and let the outside cold air, along the trouser seam flow, sun yunshang suddenly feel that the place is cool, legs are not help but a tight.


    But after Xiong Yu inhaled, he felt that he wanted to increase the scope. So he blew out the air fiercely, and the hot wind in his mouth was wet, which made his trousers wet.


    Sun yunshang couldn''t stand it any more, and said in a very strange voice: "shut up!"


    After a puff, he wanted to speak and naturally inhaled. So sun yunshang suddenly felt a cool breath again. After Xiong Yu finished, he began to say, "I can''t breathe. You should let me go!"


    Sun yunshang angrily said: "hooligan!"


    Xiong Yu spoke with a sense of vibration in his voice. He stepped out of the room and said, "you should loosen your legs quickly. I''ll go back a little, so it''s OK."


    Sun Yunchang''s face was flushed and her eyes were full of evil spirit. However, at this time, she could only listen to Xiong Yu''s and let Xiong Yu''s head go back.


    Sun Yunchang said angrily, "turn your head, close your eyes and hold your breath."


    Xiong Yu doubted: "why do you close your eyes? I can''t see through. You''re wearing pants!"


    Sun yunshang angrily said: "where come so much nonsense, I ask you, in addition to sun LAN, have you ever colluded with other women?"


    On hearing this, Xiong Yu suddenly had the illusion that his mother-in-law was interrogating her son-in-law. Therefore, he said with a guilty heart: "no, I''m very honest. Generally, I don''t like to talk to girls. In addition, sun LAN and I are really pure. Nothing happened."


    Sun yunshang snorted coldly and asked, "what''s the matter with Tang Xiaotang around you?"


    Xiong Yu quickly replied: "she is from Tangmen. We are just ordinary friends. No, because she and I have the same plum blossom mark. This plum blossom mark may represent our life experience. I suspect that she may have something to do with my life experience."


    Sun yunshang said in a cold voice, "it''s better to turn your head around."


    Xiong Yu quickly turned his head when he heard the speech. However, sun yunshang rode on his neck. He had a very strange feeling in his heart, especially a special fragrance from a woman if there was no one. Sun Yunchang''s slender legs rubbed on his neck and shoulders from time to time. His amazing sense of touch made Xiong Yu swallow his saliva.


    The rope at the top of the net didn''t seem to be easy to solve. Sun yunshang untied it for a long time before he managed to untie a hole.


    Xiong Yu couldn''t see the scene above below, so he asked, "are you ready?"


    Sun yunshang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s fast!"


    In another net, because of the pressure of the net, Tang Aotian and Nangong Yun can''t help but cling to each other. They are using various methods to break the net, but for a while they are all in vain.


    The two young men, who were originally hostile to each other and arrogant, suddenly felt extremely embarrassed.


    Forest mountain, in the valley of death.


    After Xiong Yu and his party left, an old man and a little girl appeared in the fog at the bottom of the canyon.


    "Grandfather, it''s dark. Can we find a way out?" A little girl rubbed her calf."Don''t worry, there have been some changes at the bottom of the canyon. It must be the people of Kunlun sect who have made trouble here. Let me have a look at it for a while." Said an old man.


    "Granddad, my sister comes to the competition. After the race is over, we will return to the mall. Why do we come here to find my sister?" The little girl asked curiously.


    This little girl is Zhou Xiaohuan, while the old man is Zhou Xiaohuan. After learning about the change of the venue of the competition, they inquired about it from many aspects. Finally, through secret channels, they knew that the venue of the finals of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases was changed to Linshan.


    After Monday fairy got the news, his face suddenly changed. He took Zhou Xiaohuan and arrived at Linshan overnight.


    Monday immortal held a compass in his hand, looked around and said, "there are too many secret things on the side of Linshan. We heard the news of the collapse of the Zhong family on our way to here, and there was no chance to get out of the pass at this time. I think, your sister and they can''t return to the mall safely."


    Zhou Xiaohuan doubts: "what does this have to do with my sister and them?"


    Monday fairy fiddled with the compass and said, "because now in China, your sister is the most powerful group of doctors. Now they are gathered together again and are in the forest mountain. In order to achieve another important purpose, it is impossible for them to leave safely."


    Zhou Xiaohuan asked, "who are they and what are their purposes?"


    Zhou Yixian flashed a little worry between his eyebrows and said, "Kunlun school, Tianshan Mountain, Internet bar association, and even the Cao family in Shengjing are obviously aiming at the ancient tomb in Kunlun mountain. "


    Zhou Xiaohuan was still puzzled and asked," what''s the use of a doctor for such a big power? "


    Looking into the depths of the forest mountain, Monday immortal said, "thirty years ago, the birth of the ancient tomb of Kunlun Mountain shocked several big forces. Those big forces sent people to enter the tomb one after another. As a result, all of them lost a lot of money. There seemed to be a lot of poisonous gas and miasma in it, and there were other strange things.


    Maybe, really top doctors, can crack something.


    At that time, the leader of Kunlun sect, the master of inorganic son, died in the ancient tomb of Kunlun mountain! "


    Zhou Xiaohuan spat out his little tongue and said, "since it''s so dangerous, why would there be such a person going in? Are those big powers stupid? "


    Zhou Yixian flashed a rare dignified look on his face and said, "the forest mountain is the junction of Kunlun Mountain and Tianshan Mountain, the two most vigorous mountains of Chinese dragon spirit. If these two mountains are regarded as the two largest dragon veins in China, then the ancient tomb is in the position of two dragons playing with pearls. It is said that there is a secret of immortality in the ancient tomb."


    Zhou Xiaohuan glared and said, "is there anyone who believes something so unreliable? Where is the immortal in this world? In ancient times, emperors who wanted to become immortals and immortality were killed by taking pills themselves


    On Monday, the immortal shook his head and said, "well, you are still young. You don''t know the real history. Take Qin Shihuang for example. According to historical records, he sent Xu Fu to look for the elixir. As a result, Xu Fu never returned. He took 500 boys and girls to support the country and became the island country now. And the queen of Qinshi died.


    However, the historical records are not necessarily true. In the late period of Qin Shihuang''s reign, the ministers in the court seldom saw him, and even the upper court could not see him.


    According to some secret information I have, Qin Shihuang was not dead, but mysteriously disappeared.


    At that time, in order to stabilize the situation, the state of Qin deliberately said that the first emperor of Qin was dead, and then passed on the throne to Qin II. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1122

    Zhou Xiaohuan blinked, and his strange little face was a little surprised, and then asked, "is there anything else? Whose tomb is that in the forest mountain? "


    The old blind man shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. However, since the tomb can be built to one of the best geomantic treasures in China, and has designed the same mechanism and anti-theft measures as ghost axe and heavenly craftsmanship, and even many strange things that cannot be explained scientifically, the owner of the ancient tomb must be the most mysterious and brilliant person in Chinese history."


    Zhou Xiaohuan asked, "that must be an emperor?"


    The old blind man shook his head again and said, "it''s not necessarily. It could be a woman."


    "Woman?" asked Zhou Xiaohuan


    The old blind man nodded and said, "yes, because there is an underground river dyed red with rouge in the tomb."


    ¡­¡­


    On a path in the forest mountain.


    Sun yunshang spent a lot of effort to untie the diamond wire mesh completely, then jumped out of the net, and Xiong Yu also jumped out.


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s feet landed on the ground, before he could move, he felt a cold light hitting his neck. His body suddenly tightened, and his body jumped back to avoid it.


    However, the speed of the cold light was faster than that of him. A second later, a cold dagger had been put on his neck.


    Xiong Yu looked up and saw sun yunshang staring at him with evil spirit in his eyes.


    Xiong Yu''s heart thump, know bad things, just in the net, those hot air blowing place, seems to be some wrong.


    However, Xiong Yu is very clear, at this time, absolutely can''t mention this matter, so Xiong Yu pretended to be innocent and asked, "well, why do you point a dagger at my neck?"


    Sun Yunchang''s face was cold, and then under the cold, she couldn''t help but feel a little more flushed. She looked at Xiong Yu''s face in confusion. She just wanted to open her mouth to start a teacher and investigate the matter just now, but then she remembered something and didn''t open her mouth.


    "What did you do just now?" she said coldly


    Xiong Yu was awe stricken in his heart and said, "I don''t know, eh! I have a bad headache. I have lost my memory. I don''t remember anything


    Sun yunshang glared at Xiong Yu fiercely and said in a cold voice, "you''d better lose your memory, otherwise, the dagger in my hand will also be out of control."


    "Hello! What are you two doing? Come on, untie the net for us Nangong Yun finally can''t stand the face-to-face contact with Tang Aotian. When he sees Xiong Yu and sun yunshang out of trouble, he can''t help shouting.


    Sun yunshang was angry and said, "shut up!"


    Nangong cloud did not see everything before, and asked in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    This makes sun Yunchang''s body stiff again. Can you mention the reason?


    Xiong Yu only felt his neck cool, and the dagger was close to some skin on his neck, and even pierced some skin on his neck.


    Xiong Yu quickly said: "that what, it doesn''t matter to me, I have lost my memory, what also do not remember!"


    Sun yunshang gave a cold voice and slowly drew in his knife.


    "Ah, bear two, where are you going to get money? Come and save me. If you don''t save me, I will be eaten by snakes!"


    At this time, in the distance faintly, suddenly came the big bear scream.


    After hearing the voice, Xiong Yu looked awe inspiring, and immediately ran in the direction of the voice. At the same time, Xiong Yu''s sense of vigilance was also raised to the highest level, and the carefree spirit in his body was running silently.


    Without hesitation, sun yunshang followed.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go away. Untie it for you first." Nangong Yun saw that sun yunshang and Xiong Yu had run away, and he couldn''t help crying out in a hurry.


    Sun yunshang''s head did not return, but the dagger in his hand suddenly threw it out at the top rope of their two nets, trying to cut off the rope hanging on the net directly.


    "Exhort --"


    but when the dagger hit the rope hanging on the net, it just splashed out a string of sparks of metal collision and a clear sound, and the rope did not break!


    Because the rope hanging the net is also made of diamond wire.


    After sun yunshang threw out, he never looked back. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in the dark.


    Nanmiyun one eye, immediately yelled: "Hello, no break, no break!"


    However, the man has disappeared in the dark, his shouts can only turn into futility.


    Tang Ao Tian coldly said: "don''t shout, people are far away."


    "How can I go like this A flash of anger flashed on Nangong Yun''s proud face!


    Tang Aotian continued in a cold voice: "if you want to go out, there is only one way. You are learning from sun yunshang''s method to untie the knot on the top of the net. Now, you squat down and I step on your back to untie the knot."


    Nangong Yun said haughtily, "I squat down? You go up and untie the knot, you step on me¡­¡­


    Xiong Yu and sun Yunchang ran along the sound. After a few minutes, they saw a big mountain like a tombstone in the forest under the long night!


    The mountain is majestic and majestic, with a bit of spirit, even in the dark, people can feel the extraordinary mountain.


    There is a big black hole in the front of the mountain. There is a stone step winding down in the black hole. I don''t know where the stone step leads to and what''s inside.


    "Ah, bear two, if you don''t come again, I will be killed by a snake!" Bear big scream, come out again, and come from the position, it is the black hole in front of the mountain.


    "Don''t yell. The snake can''t bite you for a moment. You should pull me quickly. I''m going to be bitten by a snake!" Wanjiro''s rapid roar also came out of the cave.


    Hearing these two voices, Xiong Yu''s face flashed with joy. He opened his mouth and immediately wanted to call out to the cave and ask them about their current situation.


    However, before Xiong Yu cried out, he felt a soft little hand blocking his mouth, which was sun yunshang''s.


    Sun yunshang said in a low voice: "you this shout, equal to tell the person in the dark, you have come here."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed for a while and asked faintly, "are we not being followed now?"


    Sun yunshang said in a low voice: "maybe there is a force following, but there may be more than one force here."


    Xiong Yu carefully tasted this sentence for a while, narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "you seem to know something about this place."


    Sun yunshang was silent and did not answer Xiong Yu''s words.


    Seeing sun yunshang, Xiong Yu didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he quickly walked toward the cave. In the process of walking, he was very careful.


    Xiong Yu wanted to know what the man who had been leading them to this place in secret by various special means wanted to do.


    As soon as Xiong Yu entered the cave entrance, he was pulled by sun yunshang who followed him up. Sun yunshang said with a complicated expression: "you''d better not go in. It''s very dangerous inside."


    Xiong Yu turned his head and asked, "you seem to know where this is?"


    Sun yunshang hesitated for a moment, sighed and said, "this is the ancient tomb of Kunlun mountain! This location is located at the junction of Kunlun Mountain and Tianshan Mountain. It is in the position of the two largest dragon arteries in China and two dragons playing with pearls. Thirty years ago, the shocking tomb robbery was carried out here. However, all the major forces involved were defeated. The previous leader of Kunlun mountain also died in this tomb. "


    There was a flash of surprise in Xiong Yu''s eyes, and he said, "is it that the secret force has exhausted its means to lead us into this ancient tomb?"


    Sun yunshang nodded and said, "maybe, as far as I know, there are many strange things in this tomb, and many things are about poison and medicine. Maybe someone wants to use us to solve the mystery here."


    Xiong Yu frowned and said, "maybe it''s not so simple. If it''s just these, the big forces that once entered here should have figured out the countermeasures 30 years ago, so as not to delay it to now?"


    Sun yunshang shook his head and said, "I only know a little bit about things 30 years ago. I''m afraid only those who have participated in it will know the specific truth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1123

    Xiong Yu was silent, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "such a magnificent and strange tomb, full of secrets and temptations, even after 30 years, the big forces that once participated in the tomb robberies should not give up easily."


    Sun Yunshang frowned and said, "that''s natural. The four forces involved should have left at least one eye liner around the tomb."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "in that case, the person who guided us here is probably one of the four forces."


    Sun yunshang hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s very possible, but it''s not sure that the four forces that entered the ancient tomb of Kunlun Mountain had a great influence. Even if the four forces work together to cover up, they only hide from ordinary people''s eyes. Other big forces in China will more or less hear about it, and maybe some unknown new forces will join in."


    Xiong Yu''s mouth cocked for a moment and said, "so it is. Ah, we can''t always be led by their nose."


    "What do you want to do?" Sun yunshang looked at Xiong Yu. When she was in the women''s village, Xiong Yu solved all the puzzles before they started their work. To a certain extent, this shows that Xiong Yu is very capable.


    Xiong Yu said coldly: "set fire to the mountain!"


    "What?" Sun yunshang was surprised, and then said, "no, this is the junction of the forest mountain and the Tianshan Mountain. Once the forest fire really burns, the consequences will be very terrible.


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to burn. It''s humid and rainy here, and most of the vegetation contains a lot of water. It''s almost impossible to really start a forest fire."


    "What do you want to do?" sun yunshang asked


    Xiong Yu looked up at the black cave and the tombstone like mountain. He said softly, "I''m going to burn a big fire on the top of the mountain."


    Sun yunshang was also a wise man. He immediately understood Xiong Yu''s meaning and said in a low voice, "do you want to disclose the news here to all the big forces who pay attention to it?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "if only one big power is involved in the dark, we will be passive and always under the control of others. However, if we attract other big forces, the water in front of the ancient tomb of Kunlun mountain will become turbid immediately. At that time, we will have the chance to get rid of the control and find out the truth."


    Sun yunshang thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "this method is feasible!"


    "Let''s get started." Xiong Yu said calmly.


    Then, he transported his carefree spirit to the top of the mountain like an arrow. Suddenly, he ran straight to the mountain like the tombstone. His body was like a monkey, jumping and moving, climbing fast on the mountain.


    Sun Yunchang is also the first time to see Xiong Yu exert his body method. A brilliant flash flashed in his beautiful eyes and said to himself: "it seems that with this boy''s strength, although he is not worthy of LAN LAN, but after growing up for a period of time, maybe he can make a pair with LAN LAN LAN."


    Sun yunshang finished and tried to climb up the mountain. As a high-level mysterious special organization, sun Yunchang''s strength is unpredictable. She climbs the mountain like a spirit, full of ethereal aura.


    The mountain is very high, but with the full exertion of sun yunshang and Xiong Yu, climbing the steep peak is like walking on the ground for them.


    Ten minutes later, Xiong Yu and sun yunshang climbed to the top of the mountain almost at the same time. After that, Xiong Yu took a look around and found several withered pine trees around the top of the mountain!


    There was a glow in Xiong Yu''s eyes. The oil content of pine trees is very high. In dry conditions, once burned, there will be a very big fire. In the past, the ancients made torches, many of them used pine trees.


    Xiong Yu quickly cut the pine with a dagger, and then carried a few pine trees to the top of the mountain. Sun Yunchang also found some dry plants and piled them on the pine trees.


    Xiong Yu said to sun yunshang in a low voice: "once we ignite here, we will immediately attract the attention of other big forces. At that time, the big forces that control all these things will probably have some passive layout. At that time, we can directly enter the dark cave at the foot of the mountain."


    Sun yunshang nodded and said, "it''s possible. Although the ancient tomb in Kunlun Mountain is dangerous, the four forces invested a lot of manpower and material resources 30 years ago and basically cleaned up the periphery. It should be safe for us to enter the periphery of the ancient tomb."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "then I''ll light the fire."


    Xiong Yu took out a lighter, lit the fire, and then with sun yunshang, turned around and ran toward the foot of the mountain again. They went up the mountain fast and went down faster!


    When they went down the mountain, the fire on the top of the mountain just rose completely!


    In the dark, several withered pine trees on the top of the mountain piled up and burned together. The huge fire lit up a dark sky in an instant. Almost every corner of the forest mountain could see the fire on the top of the mountain.


    Forest mountain, in the valley of death!


    Monday immortal has been constantly moving the compass in his hand, constantly according to the changes of the compass, to identify the direction in the valley of death.Zhou Xiaohuan has been a little tired, bored to ask: "grandfather, can you still find the way?"


    Zhou Yixian said: "the road is sure to be found. Don''t worry. Even if the change of death Canyon is great, it is just a gap. There is no reason why you can''t go out."


    Zhou Xiaohuan tilted his head to think about it and said, "maybe, it''s said that many years ago, many people were lost in the valley of death, and even the animals could not get out."


    Monday fairy touched his beard and said with a smile, "can those people compare with your grandfather and me? Your grandfather, I know astronomy and geography... "


    Zhou Xiaohuan covered his ears and said, "well, it''s been more than ten years, and I''m bored."


    Zhou Yixian knocked on Zhou Xiaohuan''s head and said, "I''m just stating a fact!"


    Zhou Xiaohuan spits out her tongue, obviously does not believe the words of Monday immortal. She looks at the night sky in a bored way. Her body is stiff, and she shouts in surprise: "grandfather, grandfather, look, what is that?"


    Monday immortal calm way: "young age, how so impetuous, what matter?"


    Then, Zhouxian quickly moved the compass in his hand, took out a worn-out yellow paper symbol and stuck it on the compass. A moment later, Monday immortal''s face changed and said, "it''s broken. The burned mountain is Yin and Yang!"


    Zhou Xiaohuan doubts: "what Yin and Yang Mountain?"


    Zhou Yixian''s face was slightly heavy, and he replied, "the Yinyang mountain is the Pearl where the two dragons play with the Pearl, which is the location of the ancient tomb of Kunlun."


    Zhou Xiaohuan asked again, "why is that ancient tomb called Kunlun Mountain tomb instead of Yinyang mountain tomb?"


    The immortal said in a deep voice on Monday: "it''s a long time to talk about it. Let''s go while we''re walking. Now, with the light of fire guiding the way, we don''t have to calculate any more!"


    At the same time, people on the path of Kunlun mountain also saw the fire on the top of the mountain.


    Xiong Er couldn''t stand it any longer, and said, "old man, my brother Xiong Da is still there. You can let me go. In case of burning, I won''t see the last one!"


    Once the king pondered for a while, he looked at Sun Yan Wang and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Sun yanwang finally took a look and said, "let''s go together."


    Qin Shuiyun, the only female doctor in the team who did not speak, saw this scene and hardly hesitated. She walked in the direction of the fire and then quickly disappeared into the dark.


    Tang Xiaotang also looked cold, without saying a word, and walked directly past.


    The rest of the doctors also talked to each other in a low voice. Finally, they decided to follow up and see what was going on there.


    The remaining one silent special organization personnel and eight special soldiers did not move because they did not receive sun yunshang''s order. They stayed in place and took care of a group of comatose women on the ground.


    At this time, many hidden people in the forest mountain saw the fire on the top of the mountain.


    The forest mountain, which has just calmed down for a long time, began to appear some silent agitation. In the dark and dense forest, there are always some figures passing by in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1124

    Xiong Yu and sun yunshang quietly walked into the black cave in front of the mountain when the fire was burning.


    The cave is worthy of being dug by the four forces. The open and winding stone ladder is also polished to be very smooth. Walking on it is like walking into an ancient building.


    In the cave, the air was slightly moist, and there was a smell of soil.


    "Bear two, why don''t you come yet? If you don''t come, I will be bitten to death by a snake!" The bear screamed.


    "The three of us are three million. Those women in the women''s village don''t have much money. If Xiong Er wants to raise money, he has to go outside the forest mountain. He can''t come back without one day or two days. So, he has to stick to it for two days." Wanjiro said calmly.


    Xiong Da was very anxious and said, "if the snake doesn''t take the initiative to attack, we can hold on for a while and a half. But for two days, even if the snake is not hungry, we have to be hungry. What do we eat?"


    Wanjilang said faintly: "what''s urgent? The ground is not a snake. If I''m hungry, I''ll catch some for you. The snake''s meat has been greatly tonic, the snake''s blood has been drinking to nourish yin and Yang, and the snake''s gall has been eaten to prolong life. Can you be afraid of being hungry?"


    Xiong Da was a little frightened and said: "snakes can eat?"


    The tomb is empty and quiet.


    After sun yunshang and Xiong Yu entered the ancient tomb, they immediately heard the conversation between wanzilang and Xiong Da, and they accelerated their pace.


    The part above the ground of Yinyang mountain is like a tombstone, magnificent and majestic. The part under the ground is probably larger than the part above the ground.


    Just like an iceberg, it''s just the tip of the iceberg!


    The thief hole in front of the mountain is from the outside soil, directly into the mountain below the land.


    Sun Yunchang and Xiong Yu walked quickly for about seven or eight minutes. They heard the sound of running water in front of them. They looked at each other and were more alert.


    After walking for a moment, the sound of the flowing water became louder. When they passed a corner of the stone ladder, they suddenly saw that the cave had come to an end. It seemed that they had entered the ancient tomb, and the space suddenly opened up.


    At the end of the cave is an empty space, dark. I don''t know how big the space is. However, at the bottom of the open space, there is a very strange underground river.


    The dark river presents a kind of Yin red, such as the blood of the same person, and the flowing river also emits a light of Yin red light.


    When Xiong Yu and sun yunshang saw the river, their bodies suddenly tightened and their hearts were shocked. How could the water in the underground river be this color?


    Is it red with blood?


    The voices of wanjiro and Xiong Er became more and more clear, as if they were on the dark river.


    Xiong Yu and sun yunshang went forward a little, vaguely, they all smelled a strange fragrance from the air.


    Sun Yunchang was stunned for a moment and asked, "how can you have the smell of rouge?"


    Xiong Yu''s action also pause for a moment, smell carefully, reply: "it''s really rouge."


    Sun yunshang said: "this is strange. How can there be Rouge smell? Rouge, water powder and other things are only used by women in the past. How can they have this flavor here? "


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "the taste seems to come from the upper reaches of the dark river."


    Sun Yunchang was puzzled in his heart and walked forward quickly. The smell of rouge became more and more strong, almost coming to his face.


    The dark river is very wide. The dark red river is constantly flowing. There is a faint light in the river. It seems that the river will emit red fluorescence.


    "Well, it''s like an island in the middle of the river." After approaching, Xiong Yu pointed to the location of the middle of the river.


    Sun yunshang''s eyes were very good. After she looked at it, she said, "the island is like a two stone table. There is a person on each table."


    Xiong Yu was shocked and said, "the man on the stone table is not Xiong DA and wanjiro?"


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s words fell, a voice came from the island.


    "Well, Xiong Da I was famous for asking for food in the street, stealing things, beating up primary school students, beating teachers, having received professional military training, going to the Middle East battlefield, robbing and robbing. Now that I have just become a good man and want to live a stable life, I have found a daughter-in-law who looks like a flower like jade in the women''s village. Originally, I wanted to live a happy life for two years, but I didn''t expect it would end up, Being thrown by a group of robbers to feed snakes, what do you call it Xiong Da sat on the stone table and sighed.


    On the island in the middle of the river, the stone table is covered with black poisonous snakes. I don''t know why. Those snakes seem to be afraid of the stone table. They don''t get close to the stone table. They just surround the table.


    "Why are you sighing? I tell you, Lao Tzu has a capital of ten thousand Jiro a night. Before Dongwan was eradicated from pornography, I was drunk every year, sleeping on the knees of beauties. All the women in love were washed white, lying on the bed and paralyzed. I had only been good for two years, and I was trapped here?" Wanjiro gave bear a big look.Xiong Da touched his head, looked around, and asked in a low voice, "Why are you called wanjiro? Can you really sing every night? Is it true? "


    Wanjiro gave a dry cough and said, "of course, it''s not empty. I''ll tell you, when I was in Dongwan, those women told me not to pour down small steel guns. It''s a bit exaggerated for ten thousand times a night, but it''s more than enough for dozens of times a night."


    Xiong Dayi thought about it and said, "five hours a night, you''ve done it dozens of times. In the middle of it, you usually have a rest. So, do you have only a few seconds at a time?"


    , a momentary pleasure of lovers, "I wonder if you can count. It should be twelve hours a night, twenty times a night. It''s more than half an hour at a time. How can we get a rest in the middle?"


    Bear big low voice way: "what medicine did you take?"


    "Medicine? What medicine? " Wanjiro was asked at a loss.


    Xiong Da touched his chin and said, "naturally, it''s the medicine in that area. You are also a miracle doctor and an expert in that field. According to my guess, even Xiong Yu may not be as good as you in the configuration of the medicine. You can do so much in a night, do you take the medicine prepared by yourself? Isn''t that a bad side effect? "


    Wanjiro was furious and said, "do I need medicine for a strong man like me? I''ll tell you, I''ve never taken that kind of medicine in my life. I''m a genius! "


    Bear big low voice asked: "have you ever drunk wolfberry tea?"


    Wanjiro casually replied, "of course, I''ve drunk it. I often drink it."


    Xiong Da laughed and said, "I know you are thin skinned. I''m sorry to say that since you often drink wolfberry tea, it means that you still need to make up for it. It''s impossible to do that all night without taking medicine. Alas, don''t hide it. I''ll spend money to buy your prescription.


    You don''t know, the daughter-in-law I just sought is Zhang Rumeng of women''s village. She may have been staying in women''s village for a long time. The demand for that aspect is very strong. I feel hollowed out every time, but I still can''t satisfy her. So, since everyone is brothers, don''t keep your medicine in private. "


    Wanjilang angrily said: "wolfberry is healthy. How can it be linked with that aspect? How can I be weak?"


    Xiong Da was also a little angry, said: "cut, do not want to share, just say, don''t be so secretive, who doesn''t know wolfberry is aphrodisiac! I went back to find Xiong Yu. Fat sister-in-law told me that there are dozens of Xiong Yu''s daughter-in-law! "


    If the bear is big, it will reach the river bank from the middle of the river.


    Sun Yunchang heard the sentence "there are dozens of Xiong''s second daughter-in-law". She turned her head and glared at Xiong Yu!


    Xiong Yu explained with a guilty heart: "I was told by Xiong Da that I am single and still a virgin. In addition, I have nothing to do with your daughter sun LAN, and I have never been to bed!"


    Sun yunshang snorted coldly. It seemed that it was not suitable to get angry here, so he forced his anger down.


    She went to the side of the dark red river, reached out and touched the dark river. Then she smelled it in front of the tip of her nose and said, "strange, the river seems to be dyed red with rouge."


    Xiong Yu was a little surprised when he heard that. He also approached and carefully examined the river. He found that the water in the whole river was indeed dyed red with rouge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1125

    How much rouge is needed for such a wide and Mobile River to be dyed red?


    Who would be bored with such a huge amount of rouge, red such a river?


    Xiong Yu was puzzled. He thought for a moment and looked around. He said in his heart that since the man in the dark had put Xiong ER and wanjiro on the island, he would certainly monitor this place. Before the outside forces arrived here, the people in the dark should always be able to control the situation.


    At this time, every move will be exposed in their field of vision, so do things at this time, also need not cover up.


    However, after a while, when all the major forces that have been monitoring here come, the situation will become completely chaotic. At that time, it is the time to slowly turn the situation around.


    Now, it''s better to save people first.


    After Xiong Yu figured it out, he asked directly to the middle of the river: "Xiong Da, wanjiro, how did those people send you to the island?"


    Xiongda and wanjiro on the island of the middle of the river are sulking because of the man''s medicine. When they hear Xiong Yu''s voice, they all wake up.


    Xiong Da looked at wanjiro in doubt and asked, "Hey, lecheron, do you hear someone shouting?"


    Wanjiro angrily said: "my name is wanjiro. I''m not a lecher. You think I''m deaf. I can''t hear Xiong Yu''s loud voice!"


    Xiong Da ignored wanjiro''s anger. His face was happy, and he called to the opposite bank: "boss, please come and save me. There are all snakes on this island. If you come later, I will be eaten by snakes!"


    Xiong Yu had heard Xiong Da say that there were snakes on the island, but he didn''t know what kind of snake it was


    "It''s a kind of dark, one foot long snake. Its teeth are very white and very long. It should be a poisonous snake!" cried the bear


    Wanjiro said lightly: "no culture, that is black water Xuan snake, this snake is not a small snake, once grown up, it is the world''s largest snake!"


    Xiong Yu''s face changed as soon as he heard the black water snake. He said, "you won''t get into the snake''s nest. The one foot long black water snake is just a small snake that just came out of the eggshell."


    "It''s almost a snake''s nest. In my opinion, the people who kidnapped us just wanted to feed the snakes by using us as fodder," he said


    Xiong Yu asked, "how did they send you to the river island?"


    Bear big cut in a cry: "use a boat, there is a boat by the river!"


    Xiong Yu asked, "where is the boat?"


    Xiong Da pointed to a big stone on the Bank of the river and said, "after they put us on this island, they went back. I could see vaguely that they had stopped behind a big stone on your left."


    Xiong Yu listened and immediately looked to the left and saw a big stone. Under the big stone, there was a small wooden boat that could sit four people and two oars.


    Xiong Yu called out, "you two don''t move. I''ll go boating to pick you up."


    At this time, wanjiro said: "don''t come here. This dark river is called Rouge River. I don''t know what''s going on. The river water is dyed red with rouge. There is a light peach blossom miasma above the river. You should know this poison. Once inhaled, you will be in a coma."


    Xiong Daba patted his thigh and yelled, "it''s true. I watched with my own eyes. They let bear take a breath and take it away."


    Xiong Yu naturally knew that peach blossom miasma. When he came, those women in Lijia village on the path were poisoned by peach blossom miasma and were still in a coma.


    Xiong Yu asked, "how did they get through the peach blossom miasma?"


    Wanjiro thought about it and said, "it''s the river. As long as you soak it in the river with a cloth and cover it on your mouth and nose, you can avoid breathing peach blossom miasma."


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu was puzzled and asked, "does peach blossom miasma still have such a solution? Why didn''t I know that before? "


    Wanjiro shook his head and said, "I don''t think I can figure out what''s going on now. According to my guess, the rouge stained river water may have something to restrain the peach blossom miasma. I also saw them do this, and I knew that there was such a way to pass through the peach blossom miasma."


    Xiong Yu squatted down and held a handful of red river water. He smelled it in front of his nose. In addition to the special fragrance of rouge, there was a slightly pungent smell in the river, which could not be distinguished for a while.


    Sun Yunchang seemed to think of something and said in a soft voice: "under the miasma of peach blossom, rouge tears, white bones pile up, one becomes a dragon, ten thousand girls from Phoenix, lonely deep courtyard, blue white boiled white silk."


    Xiong Yu looked at sun yunshang and asked, "do you know something?"


    Sun Yunchang shook his head and replied, "I don''t know the specific reason. However, when I was in a special organization before, I often heard an elder say these poems, and also heard him say that Rouge tears are women''s sad tears, and peach blossom miasma is the resentment from sad tears.


    If the river water is treated as rouge tears, it is not surprising that tears can stop the peach blossom miasma. "


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu felt that the explanation was a little strange. It could not be that all the women were crying out of the dark river. However, Xiong Yu did not have too much trouble. He just said in a puzzled way: "as far as I know, once the peach blossom miasma is formed, it is useless to go in with the gas mask. If what the elder said is true, it will be really strange!"Sun yunshang thought for a moment and said, "it can''t be said that it''s all true. In fact, the river was red, and it appeared in the Qin Dynasty. When the Qin Dynasty was just unified, all the beauties of the other six countries were included in the Afang palace. At that time, there were more than 3000 fans and dairies in the palace.


    It is said that at that time, those beauties dressed up every day, and the rouge water powder they used flowed into the river, which dyed a river in the Afang palace red. "


    Xiong Yu sighed and said," the first emperor of Qin Dynasty has taken over the six countries and the harem of the six countries, and he has not known how many beauties he has ruined. "


    Because of the silence in the tomb, the voice can spread far away. Wanjiro also heard the dialogue between Xiong Yu and sun yunshang, and said with emotion: "yes, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty was almost old at that time. There were so many women who could not be used up. I might as well let me go, at least not let so many beautiful women stay in the boudoir."


    The bear shook his head and said, "if there is no medicine, you can''t do it!"


    Wanjiro was angry again and said, "again, Laozi is gifted."


    Xiong Da ignored wanjiro, but called out to Xiong Yu: "boss, you hurry to save me, by the way, do you see Xiong er?"? He''s going to raise money


    Xiong Yu smile, said: "see, bear two all right, just outside, I now save you out."


    Xiong Yu tore off a piece of his clothes, stained with the river, covered his mouth and nose, then jumped on the boat, turned to sun yunshang and said, "you wait for me here first, I''ll go and get them back."


    Sun yunshang thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "I feel that the river is not peaceful. You are on the bank now. In case of any accident, you can have a reception."


    Sun yunshang nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    Xiong Yu bent down on the boat to get the oars. However, when he bent down, he saw a dark liquid under the big stone, which was slightly soaked out.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed, reached out and touched some of the dark liquid. He showed a look of surprise on his nose, but then Xiong Yu hid the surprise.


    After that, Xiong Yu pretended to bow his head and tie his shoelaces on the boat. However, his eyes quickly swept around the big stones. He saw the dark liquid under the other two stones.


    "Hello, Xiong Yu, there are snakes on the island in the middle of the river. Even if you come, you may not be able to take us on board!" At this time, wanjiro suddenly said a very important question.


    Xiong Yu got up and said, "this is also true. However, the young black water snake does not have any poison. It will be poisonous when it grows up. When I get close to it, you will run all the way from the stone table? Even if you get a few bites, you won''t die! "


    "Don''t you know that even if it''s not poisonous, if you are bitten by a snake, you will die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1126

    Xiong Da seldom agreed with wanjiro once. He also said, "boss, can you get some medicine to drive snakes and open a way for us on this island. Otherwise, if we run all the way, we will have to lose the skin!"


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll load some big stones on the boat. When I get there, I''ll hit the island with big stones, make some noise, and lead the snakes to the past. In this way, there will be a lot less snakes. If you run here again, you won''t be bitten so hard."


    Wan Jiro tangled for a moment and said, "that''s OK. Anyway, in this ghost place, I can''t find any medicine to drive the snake for a while."


    Xiong Yu jumped out of the boat again, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he began to select some stones beside the stones that had been seeping out of the black liquid, and constantly transported them to the ship.


    Seeing this, sun Yunchang also came to help.


    When the stone was almost finished, Xiong Yu raised his head and suddenly said, "eh, there seems to be something in your ear."


    Sun yunshang a Leng, touched his ear, said: "what thing?"


    Xiong Yu said, "don''t move. It seems that the thing is very powerful."


    As he spoke, Xiong Yu approached sun Yunchang. Sun Yunchang was also a little surprised and didn''t move again. When Xiong Yu got to sun Yunchang, he first pinched sun yunshang''s mellow earlobe with his hand, and then put his mouth up!


    After Xiong Yu put his mouth together, he put his hand in front of his mouth. In a very low voice, he quickly said something to sun yunshang. After hearing that, his beautiful eyes shrank and his essence blossomed, and soon he was calm again.


    After Xiong Yu finished, he let go of his hand and put his mouth directly on sun yunshang''s ear and gave him a kiss.


    Sun Yunchang pretended to be angry and pushed Xiong Yu away. He slapped Xiong Yu in the face and said, "asshole!"


    Xiong Yu dodged away, and then jumped on the boat, hey, a smile, said: "that what, I went to save people."


    After hearing this, wanjiro extended his thumb and said, "even women of special organizations dare to molest. Xiong Yu is really a model of our generation."


    Xiong Da said: "it''s natural. I''ve heard from fat sister-in-law that Xiong Yu has dozens of beautiful daughters-in-law. After hearing this information, I admire Xiong Yu and regard him as the eldest one."


    "I''ve met his foreign girlfriend. She''s a classical German beauty. She''s a beautiful thief. Her name is Alice," he said


    Xiong Da said: "this is nothing. It is said that the eldest brother has Russian girlfriend, island girl friend, and even sister flower, mother daughter flower, twins, little Luo Li, young woman and so on."


    Wanjiro sighed and said, "I knew I had come to the mall. Although there are many women in Dongwan, the varieties are too single. Basically, they are sold out. There are not many really high-quality ones."


    Xiong''s eyes brightened and said, "I heard that Dongwan''s service is the first in the world. Do you still have any? I also want to experience it. "


    Wanjiro took a look at Xiong, shook his head, and said, "you can''t do it. In my opinion, after you take Zhang Rumeng back, you will be squeezed dry by her, and you want to go outside to find a woman. That is basically impossible."


    Xiong Yu said with a smile, "you can buy medicine. Don''t be angry. I don''t want to buy yours. If you buy the eldest, there are so many women in the boss, there will be medicine."


    Wan Jiro shook his head and said, "he really doesn''t have to have it. He practiced a very strange skill, which is the technique of nutrition combined cultivation. It''s too profound for you to understand."


    It takes skill to row with oars. Xiong Yu hasn''t rowed for a long time since he came out of the mountains with his grandfather. Suddenly, Xiong Yu was not used to it.


    However, between the crooked, but also toward the direction of the river island, gliding past.


    However, Xiong Yu''s attention was focused on the boat, and did not see some strange changes under the boat. Although he occasionally saw something flash in the river, he didn''t care too much.


    A moment later, the wooden boat finally zigzagged around the island in the middle of the river.


    The middle of the river island is not big. It is only fifty or sixty meters round. In the center of the island, there are two stone tables. Most of wanjiro and Xiong sit on the stone table and watch Xiong Yu come.


    "Why, why didn''t the snake come near the stone table and bite you?" Xiong Yu looked closer and asked in surprise.


    "The stone table is made of volcanic stone and contains a lot of sulfur. The black water snake is most afraid of this thing. Otherwise, we would have been bitten to death by snakes."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "so it is. I''m ready to throw stones. You jump off the table and run all the way to me. It will take at most seven or eight seconds. Once most of the snakes are attracted by the rocks, you will start running as soon as I shout!"


    Wanjiro and bear nodded. You all stood up from the stone table, prepared and started running at any time


    Xiong Yu''s boat was loaded with eight or nine big stones. Xiong Yu picked up one stone and smashed it hard at a place with dense snakes. When the stone fell, several snakes were killed and blood splashed!As soon as the other snakes smelled blood and abnormal movements, they all quickly gathered towards the place where the stone fell.


    As soon as Xiong Yu saw that it worked, he quickly smashed all the other stones on the boat towards the island. Eight or nine stones fell, which immediately attracted part of the snakes in Xiong Yu''s direction to those places.


    "Run Xiong Yu saw this and cried out!


    Wanjiro and Xiong Da both jumped directly from the stone table and ran frantically toward the boat.


    Although Xiong Da is fat, Xiong DA has received professional military training. Moreover, Xiong DA has been working hard all these years. Therefore, Xiong Da''s speed is very fast, almost equal to that of wanjiro, who has practiced guwu.


    However, even though they were very fast, they were still bitten by the snake.


    Before Xiong DA and wanjiro ran to the boat, they both screamed.


    However, just before the boat, Xiong Yu watched Xiong DA and wanjiro jump towards the boat, and suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    That is, with their speed and weight, if they fall directly on the boat, will the whole boat be knocked over?


    However, it is too late to consider this issue at this time.


    Xiong Da, who weighs more than 200 Jin, and wanjiro, who weighs more than 100 Jin, suddenly falls behind the boat. Due to the huge impact, the small wooden boat is knocked over directly!


    "I''ll go!" With a cry, the bear and the two of them fell into the river with the overturned boat.


    However, fortunately, all three of them could swim. After falling into the river, Xiong Yu quickly swam to the side of the boat, turned the boat over again and jumped onto the boat.


    After that, Xiong Da choked two mouthfuls of water and got on the boat.


    However, wanjiro seems to have some problems. He was swimming towards the boat, but suddenly, the whole person began to sink.


    Wanjiro struggled desperately to get out of the water, but his body seemed to be pulled by something, and the struggle was useless at all.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu quickly rowed the boat toward wanjiro for a few times, approached wanjiro, and then grabbed wanjiro''s struggling hand and pulled it toward the boat.


    The unknown thing in the river seems not very powerful. After Xiong Yu pulled hard for several times, the thing in the River gave up pulling wanjiro. After choking several saliva, wanjiro climbed onto the boat.


    After wanjiro got on board, Xiong Yu took a quick look at the river to see what was under the river. However, the river was so red that he could not see anything.


    Why did the wolf ask? Can''t swim? "


    Wanjiro coughed a few times and said, "you''re blind. Don''t you see that I''m held by something?"


    Xiong Da asked, "have you been caught by something? What? Why didn''t I see it? Are you empty and hallucinating? Alas, it seems that your medicine also has side effects


    Wanjiro was very angry and said, "who is empty? You jump down and try to see if you can get out?"


    Xiong Da took a look at the deep red river. He grinned and said, "the water is not clean. Forget it. What, boss, when I just ran here, I was bitten by a snake several times. You can help me to deal with the wound. It''s numb. There is a bit on the buttock."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1127

    On the Bank of the dark river.


    Before getting on the ship to rescue Xiong Erhe and wanjiro, Xiong Yu said in sun yunshang''s ear: "under the stones I moved earlier, there is a dark thing seeping out. If I guess wrong, there must be an unknown oil field in this area. Where there is oil, there must be natural gas. Try to find out if you can lead the natural gas Come out, release into this space. "


    Sun Yunchang is a very clever woman. She understood Xiong Yu''s meaning at the first time when she heard this sentence.


    From the fire on the top of the mountain, Xiong Yu began to fight back against the forces in the dark. This oil field, which was discovered occasionally, was decided by Xiong Yu as a card.


    Because, if she can really release the natural gas from the oil field and detonate it in this closed space at a critical time, there will be an earth shaking explosion here, and everything here may be completely destroyed.


    This is a very important card. Sun yunshang also played a play with Xiong Yu at that time, hiding from the people who were watching here in the dark.


    After Xiong Yu rowed away, sun Yunchang began to walk on the bank, seemingly at will, occasionally squatting down in a place for a rest. In fact, sun Yunchang was carefully observing the terrain around the river.


    As an elite of special organizations, sun yunshang knew a lot about all aspects of knowledge, as well as a lot of theoretical knowledge about oil and natural gas.


    After the preliminary investigation, according to sun Yunchang''s preliminary judgment, this oil field is a shallow oil field. There is an oil field six or seven meters below this area.


    Generally speaking, there is oil under the shallow oil field, while the space above the oil is natural gas. In other words, the place where sun yunshang is very shallow now may contain a large amount of natural gas.


    Once this gas is released into this basically enclosed space, it is enough to destroy everything.


    Sun Yunchang''s eyes narrowed slightly. She quickly thought about how to release the underground natural gas into this space in a very short time.


    Next to the river island.


    Xiong Yu looked in the river for a long time. He didn''t see any movement in the river. He had to give up for a while. He helped Xiong Da deal with his wound and began to paddle to the bank.


    Wanjiro suddenly asked, "have you found a problem?"


    Xiong Da asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Where are the robbers? If they are really bandits, they should send someone to guard us. Why throw us on the island and ignore us? " Said wanjiro.


    When Xiong Yu heard the speech, he simply told them what happened from the valley of death to here.


    After hearing this, wanjiro was stunned for a moment and said, "if the secret forces really have some purpose, will they let you rescue us so simply?"


    Xiong Yu frowned and said, "their layout may have been disturbed by us."


    Wanjiro doubted: "it''s unreasonable. Since you have spent so much effort on the design, you should not give up so simply? Even if you set fire to the top of the mountain, other big forces will have to react for a period of time after seeing the change here. During this period of time, their layout should not be disordered. "


    Xiong Yu''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled up, not quite sure to say: "do they have any conspiracy?"


    Xiong Da''s head is big when he hears conspiracies. He doesn''t intend to listen carefully. So, he tears a piece of cloth and touches the river. After covering his nose, he starts to look at the water around the boat.


    After the boat rowed for a long distance, Xiong Da suddenly called out, "Hey, what do you think that is?"


    Xiongyu and wanjilang heard the sound and looked in the direction of Xiong da.


    I saw, originally calm water, suddenly appeared a trace of waves, and then a figure in White Palace Dress, appeared under the water, the figure seems to dance under the water.


    Hello, who is Leng wanlang? Why dancing under the water? Is it you who just pulled my feet under the water? "


    Xiong Da also called out curiously: "girl, don''t tease me, the water is quite cold, you get on the boat, in case of cold, it will be bad."


    The oar in Xiong Yu''s hand pauses for a moment. He stares at the palace girl under the water, and his face is slightly different.


    "Well, you''ve been breathing for a long time under the water. Come on up quickly." Wanjiro said again.


    just, as like as two peas in the water, there are some changes in the water. There are several identical girls in the red water. After they appear, they begin to match the first girl in the water, and jump a famous dance in the history of China, the palace dress is welcome.


    Moreover, under the water, there are still some changes, and there are other maidens in palace clothes, emerging from under the water.


    The bear scratched his head and said in dismay, "how can there be so many beauties under the water?"Wanjiro said: "Brother Bear, you row forward. How do I feel? These women are strange."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes, rowed his oars and said in a deep voice, "they seem to have no life."


    Wanjiro was shocked and said, "I have the same feeling."


    Bear big eyes, said: "what are you talking about? Why is there no vitality? Look at the girl in the middle. She starts to take off her clothes slowly. Is she going to do a striptease


    Wanjiro and Xiong Yu looked at the leading girl in the middle, and saw that girl slowly began to take off her palace clothes, revealing her white skin and big red belly bag. Her body was light, and there was a strange aura between her every move.


    When Xiong Yu saw the girl under the water, he felt a bit of deja vu. However, the water was Yin red, and the light was relatively dim. Some of them could not see the scene under the water.


    So Xiong Yu rowed the boat forward again and wanted to have a close look at the person who was leading the dance.


    A little closer to xiongyan''er, she said


    The man under the water is very much like Hulan Yan''er of Kunlun school!


    Now I want to come. Since I went to Thailand, I haven''t seen Hulan Yan''er and Hulan na''er sisters for a long time. I didn''t expect that the meeting would be here again!


    Xiong Yu called out: "Hello, Yan''er, don''t make trouble, get on the boat quickly, how can you come here?"


    Wanjiro pulled Xiong Yu and asked, "do you know the girl who leads the dance under the water?"


    Xiong Yu said, "old acquaintance."


    Bear big swallow a mouthful of saliva, said: "since is the eldest, your former woman, don''t let her dance striptease again, brother and wife, don''t deceive!"


    Xiong Yu was speechless for a while, and then called out, "Yan''er, is that you? Why didn''t you respond? "


    Xiong Da said, "across the water, can she hear it?"


    Wanjiro said: "no learning, really terrible, across the water of course can not hear."


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s face turned black, he said, "the sound in the water spreads much faster than in the air. How can you not hear it?"


    Wanjiro touched his nose and gave a dry cough. He said, "I am not fooling Xiong da. In fact, I know it."


    Xiong Da looked at wanjiro with disdain and said, "you have no knowledge."


    "Why Between the two quarrels, Xiong Yu was slightly surprised and said, "they seem to have encountered something dangerous. How could they all run away?"


    Under the water, led by the girl who led the dance, before a dance was finished, she suddenly began to swim in the direction of the island in the middle of the lake, as if she were running for her life.


    Xiong Yu called out again: "Yan''er, what happened, you come out to talk!"


    However, the girl who led the dance still ignored Xiong Yu. She started to escape quickly at a faster speed. In a twinkling of an eye, she disappeared in the sight of the three.


    Big bear asked in doubt: "boss, do you recognize the wrong person, you won''t see beautiful women say they know it?"


    "Are you sure you know the girl who leads the dance? If you hold your breath under the water until now, you are either an expert in ancient martial arts or you have other problems. "


    While they were talking, there were some waves in the quiet water. This time, the movement was even greater!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1128

    See the crimson water a burst of tumbling, more and more amplitude, even produced waves, toward the surrounding spread!


    "Paralyzed, there are big things under the water. Brother Bear, go boating and running quickly!" When wanjiro saw that the situation was not right, he immediately called out to Xiong Yu.


    Bear big eyes, looking under the water, said: "don''t run in a hurry. Wait a minute. From my experience, there must be a big fish under the water. Let''s get closer and we can catch and eat."


    Wanjiro angrily said: "dog day, your family''s fish is so big, bear brother, quick, fast rowing, running!"


    Xiong Da also said angrily, "how can you curse people? Why can''t it be a fish? Isn''t a whale that big? "


    Wanjiro slapped the bear''s head, and said angrily, "there are whales in your river?"


    Bear big a Leng, scratched his head, said: "it seems to be ah, generally there are no whales in the river, that can be carp, catfish, ah, had a mutation, just grow so big?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t listen to the fight between wanjilang and Xiong da. He looked carefully and found that under the tumbling water, there was a huge black shadow moving underwater. Suddenly, a huge head suddenly came out of the water. Two eyes as big as lanterns were on the head. There was a thrilling feeling!


    When Xiong Yu saw this scene, his heart suddenly fell cold. He immediately ran his carefree Qi to 100%. He held the oar in his hands and rowed toward the distance!


    When Xiong DA and wanjiro saw this huge head coming out of the water, they were also shocked. They finally understood why those women who had danced underwater had to run away!


    They did not say a word. Although they had no oars, they could paddle with their hands. They all rowed with Xiong Yu and wanted to get away from here immediately.


    "What is that?" bear asked in horror? Why is it so big? "


    Wanjiro rowed desperately and said, "fish."


    Xiong Da asked, "what fish? No, it doesn''t look like a fish. "


    Wan Jiro''s forehead shed a drop of cold sweat, said: "it''s carp, bear big, you go down to catch it, if you catch it, I''ll bake it for you later."


    The bear glanced at his mouth and said, "you think I''m stupid. It''s not a fish at all. How can I look like a snake?"


    Xiong Yufei quickly rowed his oars and said in a deep voice, "that''s an adult black water snake!"


    Xiong Da suddenly got goose bumps on his body and said in fear: "is that thing a snake? My mother, how can snakes grow so big? Is there any other thing in the river? "


    Xiong Yu also took a sip of saliva and said: "the black water Xuan snake has a very long life span. For them, one thousand years is the real adult. In this one thousand years, they will experience all kinds of disasters. If they want to become adults, there will be no one in ten thousand. In a piece of water, there will never be three black water Xuan snakes growing up at the same time, because they all have a strong territorial intention Knowledge, the extent to which they kill each other is also the most intense. "


    Big bear''s two chubby hands paddled desperately and asked, "so we broke into its territory?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "it''s very possible. However, according to my guess, the appearance of the adult black water snake may have complicated relations with the girls who danced underwater before."


    "My second Austria, the snake has caught up!" As soon as wanjiro turned his head, he saw a huge figure standing up from the water. His body swam in the water, and his two lantern like eyes were staring at them coldly.


    Xiong Da looked back and exclaimed, "Oh, my mother, snake, my meat is not delicious. Don''t eat me!"


    Although the three men have been rowing hard, but in the water, the speed of the boat is still too poor compared with the speed of the huge black water Xuan snake. Almost in the blink of an eye, the black water Xuan snake has appeared behind their small wooden boat.


    Then, the black water snake put out its tongue, opened its mouth, and bit the boat lightly.


    If this bite is solid, the three of them may be buried in the snake''s belly almost instantly!


    As one of the largest snakes recorded in Shanhaijing, heishuixuan snake was once said to have been extinct in the pre Qin period. In various books, the horror of this snake has been exaggerated. Now, it is more terrifying than that in the book.


    Seeing that rowing was impossible to escape, Xiong Yu immediately took out a dagger from his body and turned to the huge black water snake. He secretly carried the free spirit and prepared for the final fight!


    At the time of life and death, Xiong Yu''s heart is peaceful!


    Xiong Yu never felt that he was so close to death when the huge snake''s head fell. He held a dagger in his hand, and the carefree Qi in his body operated in a very strange way. Vaguely, Xiaoyao''s true Qi also underwent some silent transformation at the time of life and death.


    The quickest way to cultivate ancient martial arts is to have an epiphany between life and death.


    However, the strength difference between Xiong Yu and the black water snake is too great. Even if Xiong Yu breaks through again, he is certainly not the opponent of the black water Xuan snake. What''s more, Xiong Yu just broke through the previous day, so it is impossible to break through again in such a short time.Xiong Yu took the dagger, and the thing and I were one, staring at the snake''s eye, ready to burst out at any time.


    However, at this time, Xiong Yu suddenly felt his heart beat hard. The chubby insect pattern on his chest suddenly moved strangely.


    An inexplicable breath, rising from the chubby insect pattern, quietly emanates in the air.


    The head of the black water snake, which was to fall down violently, stopped suddenly a foot in front of Xiong Yu.


    The bear called out: "like a dream, goodbye in the next life! I''m going to die! "


    Wanjiro was also scared to death. He sat on the boat board with a soft leg. He looked at the falling snake head with his eyes. He also called out: "Dongwan girl, I''m going to go. For the sake of treating gynecological diseases for you, you must burn more young and beautiful female paper Figurines for me!"


    However, after they all yelled, they waited for a long time, but did not feel the pain.


    So, they all opened their eyes and saw Xiong Yu standing on the boat board, holding a dagger in his hand, standing erect and penetrating, staring at the black water snake coldly.


    The head of the black water snake also stopped at a foot away from Xiong Yu. According to that distance, as long as the black water snake opened its mouth or stretched out its tongue, it could roll Xiong Yu into his mouth.


    Strangely, the black water snake stopped.


    Its lantern like eyes, looking at Xiong Yu, flashed a touch of human confusion.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    Black water Xuan snake opened its mouth and made a piercing sound that made the eardrum ache. It seemed to be sending out a question to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu has awakened from the wonderful state of the moment of life and death. He listened to the harsh voice, and his body trembled slightly. He could not understand what the black water snake was saying, and now he could clearly feel the great deterrent power of the black water Xuan snake.


    However, Xiong Yu could clearly feel that the chubby insect pattern on his chest seemed to have survived. After hearing the sound of the snake, he even made a strange sound with a very radical and proud attitude.


    "Zhizhizhi -"


    the sound came from Xiong Yu''s chest, and Xiong Yu could not feel it at all.


    After hearing the sound, the black water snake''s expression suddenly became a little irritable, and it made a hissing sound. However, this time, the voice obviously had a strong sense of oppression.


    However, the chubby insect pattern on Xiong Yu''s chest seems to have no fear of this huge black water snake. It makes a very proud voice again. This time, its voice even has a faint killing intention, which seems to mean: get out of here, or ye will kill you!


    The black water snake has lived for thousands of years. Facing the threat of the chubby insect pattern on Xiong Yu''s chest, he was immediately aroused with a bit of ferocity. Suddenly, it roared!


    The big bear was shocked and said, "boss, how can you talk to the snake? Let''s keep a low profile. Your attitude doesn''t seem to be begging for mercy. It''s killing you


    Wanjiro took a hard swallow and said, "yes, yes, it''s good to discuss something. Don''t mess about it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1129

    Xiong Yu''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he didn''t want to mess around. However, it was not him who communicated with the black water snake, but the chubby little bug.


    It seems that its arrogant way of communicating with that one thousand years ago seems to be the way of its arrogance!


    In the current situation, Xiong Yu also suffered a lot.


    Until today, Xiong Yu did not understand what it was that was stolen from zhouxiaohuan and zhouxiaohuan, and then turned into a jade pendant mark on his chest. Finally, after being shot in the heart, Xiong Yu turned into a chubby insect mark.


    After the black water snake roared up to the sky, it lowered its head again, and its two lantern like eyes were staring at Xiong Yu.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    The black water snake once again made a harsh sound, which seemed to be an ultimatum. It wanted the chubby insect on Xiong Yu''s chest to agree to its request.


    "Squeak!"


    The chubby bug''s response was even more arrogant, as if it had not paid attention to this millennium black water snake from the beginning.


    I don''t know why. Xiong Yu seemed to understand the meaning of the chubby bug. It seemed to be saying, "the snake gall of the thousand year old black water snake seems to be good. It hasn''t been eaten for many years. Now you can bring the snake gall to have a taste."


    After Xiong Yu understood, his body was stiff for a moment, and then he looked at the black water snake.


    The two lantern like eyes of the black water snake suddenly shrank, and his body trembled. His face showed a very angry expression. It seemed to be completely infuriated!


    Xiong Yu felt cold at this time, and finally could not help it. He opened his mouth and said to the black water snake: "that what, don''t be excited. I''ll talk to it. It''s estimated that it''s a joke to you. Don''t get excited and hurt yourself."


    The black water snake seems to be able to understand people''s words. It looks at Xiong Yu, and the snake''s body is tight. It seems that it will launch a thunderbolt at any time to kill these tiny people. However, in the depth of its eyes, it does not know why, but also has a deep fear.


    Xiong Yu touched the chubby insect pattern and said in a low voice, "it''s almost OK. Don''t be so arrogant. Tell the snake that the road is facing the sky. We''ll walk on one side, and the well water doesn''t invade the river."


    The chubby bug vibrated for a moment and sent Xiong Yu a message that was naive but arrogant. His consciousness was probably: it''s just a long worm. What should I be afraid of!


    The corner of Xiong Yu''s mouth twitched again and said, "you are not afraid. We are a little afraid. What, you''d better let it go quickly!"


    "Squeak!" As soon as Xiong Yu''s voice fell, the chubby bug made a proud voice again.


    This time, it didn''t mean to eat snake gall, but it meant: go away, I''ll eat you!


    Some of Xiong Yu''s mouth is dry. What''s the origin of this insect on his chest? How can he be so grumpy when he is so small?


    Xiong Yu looked up and looked at the black water snake. He wanted to see the reaction of the black water snake.


    Black water Xuan snake has lived for more than a thousand years. At least it is also a overlord. Being so directly reprimanded by a bug, he can''t let go of his face and dignity!


    The black water Xuan snake''s killing intention increases suddenly, and it appears to be going all out in spite of being insulted by the fat insects!


    As soon as Xiong Yu looked at the posture, he immediately said, "what, brother snake, you don''t have to see the bug as a matter of fact. We''re going now. This is your territory. You stay by yourself."


    Xiong Yu didn''t communicate with the chubby bug any more. He picked up his oars and started rowing directly. He rowed in the direction of the river island. The speed was very fast.


    The black water snake looked at Xiong Yu rowing away, but did not chase him. Its two lantern eyes, staring at the back of Xiong Yu''s rowing, had always assumed the appearance of fighting.


    "Squeak!"


    The chubby bug made a burst of sound, which seemed to be: that long bug, what''s the meaning of bullying a small human being? Are you capable of fighting each other? I don''t have any bones left!


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    The serpent responds like returning to the dead and fighting for dignity!


    Seeing this, Xiong DA and wanjiro were stunned.


    For a long time.


    Big bear licked his dry lips and asked: "boss, what are you carrying in your arms, such a fork?"


    Wanjiro was also shocked and asked, "what is that squeaky thing? Take it out and let us have a look. It''s really against the weather. How dare you talk to the thousand year old black water snake in this tone? "


    However, when the chubby insect made the last sound, it returned to silence. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, it fell into sleep again.


    Xiong Yu quickly rowed his oars, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said, "I don''t know what it is. A few days ago, I stole a jade pendant from a pair of grandsons and grandsons in Tianshan Mountain. Later, after two variations, the jade pendant became a chubby insect pattern. What was just making sound was the insect. I didn''t understand what it was ¡£¡±Wan Jiro was surprised and said, "is there such a thing?"


    Xiong Da interrupted at this time: "can''t it be a parasite? I''ve heard that there are parasites that can get into people''s bodies in the south. It''s a disease. It has to be treated! "


    Xiong Yu''s face turned black, and he said, "if the parasite has such adverse weather, how can people live?"


    Xiong daruo thinks about it and says, "this is also true. It can frighten back the thousand year old black water Xuan snake. Ordinary parasites can''t do this."


    At this time, Xiong Yu rowed his boat, had passed the island in the middle of the lake and glided toward the other side of the river. He said, "it is impossible to go back to the East Bank of the river for a while. The black water snake is blocking in the middle of the river. We can''t go back for a while. Let''s go to the West Bank of the river first, and then try to find a way to go back."


    Wan Jiro said: "this method is good, but I feel strange here. Is there anything else on the West Bank of the underground river? Didn''t you say that this is an ancient tomb in Kunlun mountain? "


    Xiong Da also asked, "where have those dancing girls gone before?"


    The West Bank of the river was dark. Xiong Yu frowned slightly, slowing down the speed of rowing. He was also confused and worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ancient tomb, the fire that Xiong Yu and sun yunshang put on the top of the mountain finally worked.


    At this time, the originally peaceful forest, even from many places, came the fierce gunfire, and even occasionally the sound of bombs!


    It seems that a lot of people are coming in this direction, but they are blocked by another big force. For a time, the mountains and forests are in chaos.


    Xiong Er, sun yanwang, Wang Yi and other doctors also came to the tombstone like Yin and Yang Mountain. They did not encounter any obstacles along the way. They even met Tang Aotian and Nangong Yun who were suspended in the net and were rescued by them.


    At this time, they stood next to the black hole and looked at each other.


    Xiong Er opened his mouth and said, "let''s go down. Xiong DA and wanjiro are in it."


    Wang Yi grabbed Xiong ER and said, "calm down, I know this place. Thirty years ago, the massacre of the ancient tomb of Kunlun happened here. In those years, there were not 1000 or 800 people who entered the ancient tomb. The leaders of the previous generation of Kunlun sect all died here!"


    Bear two''s body pauses for a while, doubt way: "you frighten a person, how possibly die so many people?"


    Wang Yi said seriously: "I was here at that time, but I didn''t go into the tomb. I was invited by a good friend to come here to save people. I witnessed the tragedy of that time."


    Bear two heart anxious, said: "that how to rectify?"


    Wang frowned and said, "don''t worry about it. It''s not too late. Let me think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Monday immortal and Zhou Xiaohuan finally came out of the valley of death.


    Hearing the fierce gunfire coming from the mountain forest, Zhou Yixian suddenly changed his face and said, "the ancient tomb of Kunlun Mountain has reached a critical moment."


    Zhou Xiaohuan doubts: "how do you know?"


    With a dignified expression on Monday, the immortal said: "if it wasn''t for the critical moment, these powerful people would never fight outside the ancient tomb. Maybe, the people of Tianshan sect are here too!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1130

    Zhou Xiaohuan still had some doubts. He raised his small face, frowned and asked again: "grandfather, what do you mean by the critical moment? Is it that the ancient tomb of Kunlun mountain will be completely cracked


    Monday fairy shook his head, his face showed a strange color, said: "it should be a key figure in, and, if I guess correctly, this key person should be Xiong Yu!"


    "How could it be him? Isn''t he just a doctor? And stole our jade pendant? " Zhou Xiaohuan was a little surprised, and then asked, "Kunlun, Tianshan, Cao''s family and Internet bar association all failed with all their efforts and suffered heavy losses. What key figure is Xiong Yu?"


    On Monday, Xian Ningmei recalled something and said in a deep voice: "thirty years ago, the four forces entered the ancient tomb of Kunlun mountain. All the people who entered the core of the tomb were basically dead, but a couple of father and son survived. The father and son were Xiong Hongjun and his son Xiong Tianyi.


    However, the father and son were both doctors and medicine men. They went to the ancient tomb at the invitation of Tianshan. At that time, their task was only to study how to crack the miasma and poison in the ancient tomb, which was not taken seriously by various forces.


    The massacre of Kunshan ancient tomb left a huge psychological shadow for all the major sects. For a long time after that, all the major forces did not recover their vitality and did not re-enter the ancient tombs.


    Now, thirty years have passed, and the four forces have basically recovered. According to the research on the ancient tomb of Kunlun Mountain, every 30 years, there will be a strange change in the ancient tomb of Kunlun mountain. During the change, many organs, traps and other things in the tomb will fail, and many strange things will disappear Time is the best time to enter the tomb.


    It happens that there is no chance to leave the pass again at this sensitive time. The things in the ancient tomb of Kunlun Mountain, no matter which big power is concerned, have incomparable allure. All major forces should have been prepared for today''s changes.


    Even, they are waiting for the day!


    According to my research in the past two days, since Xiong Hongjun and Xiong Tian''s father and son were able to enter the depths of the ancient tomb 30 years ago and returned safely after the death of all the top experts of other major forces, this is no accident. They must have mastered some unknown secret.


    Since I can study this point, other major forces should also be able to think of it.


    Now, Xiong Hongjun is old and dead. Xiong Tianyi has disappeared mysteriously since 30 years ago. The only one who has a direct blood relationship with them is Xiong Yu!


    Xiong Hongjun is Xiong Yu''s grandfather, and Xiong Tianyi is Xiong Yu''s father.


    Xiong Hongjun and Xiong Tianyi can only tell the secret to Xiong Yu! "


    After hearing this, Zhou Xiaohuan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Xiong Yu to have such a complicated identity. Then she asked suspiciously: "grandfather, Xiong Yu is only in his twenties, but Xiong Tianyi, Xiong Yu''s father, disappeared 30 years ago. It seems that it is not right. There are still a few years between."


    "Xiong Tianyi should have come back once eighteen or nine years ago, and only after handing over the child to Xiong Hongjun did he really disappear," Monday fairy explained uncertainly


    Zhou Xiaohuan asked again, "what if Xiong Yu doesn''t know the secret of Kunlun Mountain ancient tomb?"


    Monday fairy shook his head and said, "then I don''t know."


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaohuan wondered, "Why have the four forces not been fighting Xiong Yu and his grandfather in the past 30 years, and directly extracted secrets from them?"


    Zhou Yixian replied: "at the beginning, their father and son were invited by the Tianshan school, and they acted among the people of the Tianshan sect. They were not very impressive. Later, the top masters who went deep into the tomb were all dead, so no one had ever seen them go into the depths of the ancient tomb.


    At that time, Hong Junshan and our friends would not have noticed the news, because if we were not in charge of the four big forces, we would not have been shocked.


    After thinking for a long time after the Kunlun ancient tomb massacre, the leader of Tianshan sect finally realized the importance of Xiong''s father and son. However, out of the morality of friends, he kept his mouth shut.


    It was not until a month ago that the person in charge of Tianshan told the headmaster in secret before he died of old age. However, the relationship between Tianshan and the Zhong family was very complicated. A servant girl beside the headmaster was actually an undercover of the Zhong family. She passed the news to the Zhong family.


    It was not until two days ago that the Zhong family suffered a devastating blow that all the major forces realized the importance of the two doctors. As long as they made a little careful investigation, Xiong Yu would certainly appear in their field of vision.


    Even, they will use some special means to force Xiong Yu into the ancient tomb. "


    Zhou Xiaohuan finally asked another question: "what is there in the ancient tomb of Kunlun mountain that the four great forces still remember when they suffered heavy losses?"


    Monday Fairy Light said four words: "beauty of Jiangshan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiong Yu didn''t know about the conversation between Monday immortal and Zhou Xiaohuan. He had already driven the boat to the West Bank of the river with wanjiro and Xiong da.Sun Yunchang was always on the East Bank of the river. She saw the appearance of the black water snake with her own eyes, and the strange communication between Xiong Yu and the black water Xuan snake. Her face showed a very shocked look.


    However, after seeing Xiong Yu and his party arrive at the West Bank of the river, sun yunshang starts to think again how to bring the natural gas from this hidden oil field under his feet to the surface.


    While she was frowning and thinking, there was a sound of foot steps coming from the entrance. Sun yunshang looked back.


    When Xiong Yu arrived at the West Bank of the river, he suddenly felt the carefree spirit in his body, as if he had been summoned by some kind of call. However, there was an impulse to move on.


    At the same time, the chubby insect pattern on Xiong Yu''s chest moved again, sending a vague message to Xiong Yu, which also made him move on.


    However, the chubby bug seems to be very lazy. After sending a vague signal, it falls into a deep sleep again.


    "My mother, what do you think that is?" When Xiong Da got to the bank, he could not help but look around. Finally, his eyes were attracted by a light blue light and shadow on the west side of the river bank.


    When Xiong Yu and wanjiro heard the sound of Xiong Da, they could not help but look towards the direction he pointed to. Not far away from the shore, there seemed to be a path paved with warm jade in the blue sky. On both sides of the road, there were small trees with blue light, on which there were many strange fruits.


    "What is this?" Wanjiro also asked in surprise.


    It seems that Xiaoyao''s body is moving fast!


    Xiong Yu wondered why Xiaoyao Zhenqi felt this way?


    This carefree spirit was passed on to him by his grandfather, and he didn''t tell him the name of the skill. For a long time, Xiong Yu thought that he practiced the nameless skill.


    It was not until he met Jiang Hua that Xiong Yu knew that he was practicing Xiaoyao Gong, the core internal mental skill of an extinct sect.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. When I was in Thailand, I saw several grave robbers who were paralyzed. They could sell a thing for millions, and they would do it once in a lifetime! Now we''ve met him, temudi. Fengshui turns around, and we''ve made a fortune Xiong Da eased himself from shock and showed a touch of essence in his eyes.


    Wanjiro murmured: "it is said that there are big secrets hidden in the ancient tombs. What will be hidden in the huge Tomb of Kunlun mountain?"


    Xiong Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed Xiong Da, who had already gone forward, and said, "don''t worry, be careful."


    Xiong Da doubts: "be careful what?


    Xiong Yu said in a deep voice: "thirty years ago, the four major forces suffered heavy losses here. If we rashly enter, we may follow their example."


    Xiong Da thought for a while and said, "it''s also ha. Let''s be careful and grab some valuable things. Let''s go. It''s still the most important thing to protect our lives."


    Wanjiro said faintly: "look at your achievements, since you come in, don''t do a big one, it''s so boring!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1131

    Xiong Yu is very calm and clear in his heart that even the four major forces have suffered heavy losses in the ancient tomb, which is enough to show the horror degree of the ancient tomb.


    However, since he boarded the West Bank of the river, Xiong Yu''s carefree spirit has been cheering and cheering all the time. In the dark, it seems that he has been urging Xiong Yu to continue to move towards the ancient tomb.


    However, Xiong Yu''s eyes twinkled, but finally forced to resist.


    Xiong Yu said in a deep voice: "we can''t go deeper. If we go inside again, it will be dangerous. Now we must find a way to go back."


    Big bear''s eyes fixed on the blue path in the distance, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said, "there should be nothing wrong. Let''s go forward a little, and then we''ll take something."


    Just when Xiong Yu was going to speak again.


    "Bang Bang --"


    "die!"


    In the direction of the path emitting blue light, there was a burst of fierce gunfire and fighting, and the sound was moving rapidly towards this side.


    Xiong Yu''s body is tight, the left hand dagger clenches tightly, the right hand secretly pinches several silver needles.


    Xiong Da took out a folding saber that he carried with him, which was a habit he had developed in the Middle East battlefield. He usually had a saber tied to his body.


    Wan Jiro took out a scalpel. As the top Chinese medicine doctor in China, he had practiced some ancient martial arts.


    The three men stood on their backs and looked at the front with vigilance. They all knew that the most terrible thing for them was not the ancient tomb, but the people hiding behind.


    On the path with blue light, the fight becomes more and more fierce. It seems that one person is running and one is chasing. After a few breaths, the person running in front has reached the end of the blue path.


    After that, the man didn''t think much about it. Seeing that there was a boat on Xiong Yu''s side, he ran towards this side.


    He ran very fast. Xiong Yu and his party soon saw the face of the man. Wearing the uniform of the king of special forces, he was fully armed and wearing a bullet proof helmet. In a flash, he ran to 20 or 30 meters in front of them.


    The man had already released Xiong Yu and his three men. Almost at the same time, he ran and held a gun, aiming the muzzle of the gun at Xiong Yu.


    At this time, Xiong Yu was ready to move, but when he was ready to dodge the muzzle of the gun and throw the dagger out of his hand, his eyes suddenly shrank and his action stopped.


    "Far away?"


    Xiong Yu called out in a hurry.


    The man who was running was also stiff for a moment, then put down the muzzle of the gun and said in surprise, "Xiong Yu? Why are you here? "


    Instead of answering this question, Xiong Yu quickly asked, "who is after you?"


    "A girl I don''t know..." Just half of what Lu Yuan said, he was interrupted.


    I saw, a speed faster than the road far away, the body extremely enchanting mature woman, holding a slender sword in her hand, like lightning, stabbed the back of the road far away.


    "Be careful!" In a moment, Xiong Yu threw the dagger out of her hand.


    As an elite member of the mysterious Internet bar association, Luyuan has received the most top secret training in western countries, and her reaction is also first-class. She immediately rolls on the spot and avoids the woman''s amazing sword.


    And Xiong Yu''s dagger also flew to the woman''s heart at this moment. The woman''s reaction was faster. With a sword in the air, she immediately perceived the danger and turned the sword with her backhand to block Xiong Yu''s dagger.


    However, the woman did not intend to give up. Her sword flashed in her hand, and she wanted to stab the road rolling on the ground again.


    All of this is between the electric light and flint!


    At this time, Xiong Yu''s silver needle in his hand also planned to throw it out. However, when he was about to throw it out, his body froze again and suddenly called out, "elder martial sister?"


    The sword that the woman stabbed suddenly stopped.


    The woman looked back and looked at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yuhe looks at the woman with red lips and white teeth. She is not Nie yinniang of Kunlun school. Who else can she be?


    Xiong Yu has not seen Nie yinniang for some time since he left Kunlun mountain.


    Nie yinniang was once a gifted beauty in the medicine school. In order to steal the treasure of Kunlun sect and strive for some living space for the medicine school, Nie yinniang was forced to marry a Wuji son for ten years now!


    Moreover, when he went to Kunlun mountain last time, Xiong Yu knew very well that Nie yinniang was still a place because he had no chance to practice evil skills and could not be humane.


    However, Nie yinniang had a certain love for herself, but she did not express it because of her age and status.


    I didn''t expect to meet again in this place today.


    Xiong Yu ran to Nie yinniang and asked, "elder martial sister, how did you fight with Luyuan?"


    Yin Niang did not speak. She looked at Xiong Yu with a strange look in her eyes. She seemed to be struggling and confused.


    Xiong Yu didn''t pay too much attention to Nie yinniang''s expression. He turned his head and looked at Lu Yuan and asked, "Why are you here? Did you fight with your elder martial sister? "Lu Yuan got up from the ground and asked, "she should be from the Tianshan school?"


    Xiong Yu nodded, doubted and nodded: "what''s wrong with Tianshan sect? Do you have a feud with the Tianshan school? "


    "Hiss -"


    "be careful!"


    "I''ll be quick


    When Xiong Yu asked, Nie yinniang, who had been standing in front of Xiong Yu and didn''t speak, stretched out her sword without warning and stabbed Xiong Yu''s heart cleanly.


    Wanjiro and Xiong Da yelled almost at the same time, however, it was already late!


    The sword in Nie yinniang''s hand has penetrated Xiong Yu''s unprepared heart, and the blood suddenly splashes, sprinkling Nie yinniang''s face.


    When the hot blood spilled on Nie yinniang''s face, Nie yinniang''s face showed a very painful struggle. Her originally black and white eyes became a little red in a few seconds.


    Then, Nie yinniang suddenly pulled out her sword and ran towards the darkness. Her speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the darkness.


    Xiong Yu looked at this scene in disbelief. He covered the hot blood flowing from his chest and watched Nie yinniang leave. When his body was soft, he fell to the ground.


    Bear big "Ao" a sound, quickly rushed in the past, helped Xiong Yu.


    Wanjiro also quickly took out several bottles and jars on his body. Many precious medicinal powders were sprinkled on Xiong Yu''s chest and back wounds without money.


    At the same time, he took out 15 silver needles in his hand and used a very strange technique to control the blood flow around Xiong Yu''s heart.


    But wanjiro''s face has been very ugly, because he has just clearly seen that Nie yinniang''s sword is directly through Xiong Yu''s heart!


    Nie yinniang''s sword was very fierce. It almost split Xiong Yu''s heart in two. In such a situation, even the great Luo immortal could not save Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu also eased his mind. He opened his coat tremblingly. He was surprised to find that Nie yinniang''s sword had accurately stabbed the chubby insect''s position and passed through the heart.


    Xiong Yu resisted the intense pain and the dizziness feeling that he would fall into the darkness forever at any time. He said to wanjiro, who was undergoing intensive treatment, "don''t worry, I can''t die."


    Wanjiro wiped the sweat on his forehead and continued to inject the needle. He said sadly, "Brother Bear, you and I are both doctors. I don''t need to say this kind of comforting words. If you have any last words, you can say it. I know that you like women. On the day of death every year, I will tie hundreds of beautiful women with different types, ages and skills to burn them for you."


    Xiong Da wiped his tears and said, "yes, my heart is pierced. I will burn paper for you, nurses, teachers, female college students, Luo Li, young women and white-collar workers. I will burn all kinds of things for you. You don''t have to worry about houses and cars. I can burn a box of gold bars for you."


    Xiong Yu held back the sharp pain, gasped, and said: "this really can''t die, you don''t move, let me rest for a while."


    Xiong Da said: "why can''t I die? My heart has been cut as a dish."


    Xiong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "that can''t die. Don''t curse me to die."


    Wanjiro sighed and said, "even if you don''t curse you, you can''t live!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1132

    Just when wanjiro, Xiong DA and Lu Yuan both thought that Xiong Yu would die, Xiong Yu stood up unsteadily. Although his pace was not stable, he still stood still.


    Blood dyed Xiong Yu''s clothes red. The bloody sword mouth on the clothes was particularly terrifying.


    But the blood stopped flowing.


    The wounds around Xiong Yu''s heart are healing mysteriously.


    Wanjiro, Xiong Dahe and Lu Yuan are shocked to see this scene, and their eyes are full of incredible.


    Xiong Da rubbed his eyes, slapped wanjiro on the face and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Wanjiro said stupidly, "it hurts."


    The bear said, "it doesn''t hurt to have a dream."


    After a few breaths, wanjiro calmed down his mind and said, "why did you hit me?"


    Xiong Da said: "I want to know if we have a dream. If not, we can feel the pain."


    After hearing this, wanjiro turned angry and said, "why don''t you beat yourself?"


    Xiong Da said honestly, "I''m afraid of pain."


    Wanjiro was furious and wanted to stab Xiong Da''s buttocks with a scalpel. Xiong Da was not stupid. It seemed that he had expected this scene. He quickly stepped back a lot, then pointed to Xiong Yu''s chest and said, "the wound is healed."


    As the top figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, Wan Jilang has a rich understanding of medical cases and theories. After hearing his speech, he looks at Xiong Yu. The wound on Xiong Yu''s chest has disappeared.


    Wanjiro was shocked again and asked stutteringly, "you What kind of medicine have you taken? How can you get better so quickly


    Xiong Yu didn''t intend to tell the secret of his body. After all, it was his card. A few days ago, he was shot through his heart by a bullet, and even his heart was completely destroyed by the high-speed rotation of the bullet. However, he did not die and recovered at an amazing speed.


    Since then, Xiong Yu has done several experiments on the muscles around his heart and found that no matter what the injury is, as long as it appears around the heart, it will quickly heal itself.


    The farther away from the heart, the slower the self-healing speed is, and the closer it is, the faster the self-healing speed is!


    Xiong Yu is 100% sure that all this is related to the chubby insect on his chest. However, until now, Xiong Yu does not know what the chubby bug is.


    Xiong Yu said: "I have practiced an unknown skill since I was a child. This skill can heal the heart. So it''s not surprising that you see these."


    Xiong Da blinked his eyes and asked, "what kind of skill can I do? If I can practice this skill, I can definitely go to the world magic competition. I can make more money than kidnapping and robbery if I pass through with one sword and restore to its original state."


    Xiong Yu face a black, light said: "let the country know, I''m afraid it will be directly taken to the laboratory, when mice slice research."


    Lu Yuan didn''t say a word until this time: "you''re really good at this skill. We''ll communicate with each other later. If we can practice it, we''ll have one more life!"


    Xiong Yu didn''t want to get entangled in this issue. He threw away his blood and washed his blood in the dark river. Then he looked at the road and asked, "how did you appear here and fight with elder martial sister?"


    "Are you sure that''s your senior sister?" asked Lu Yuan


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "sure, but I don''t know what happened to her. Will suddenly attack me?"


    Lu Yuan didn''t ask more questions, and said: "Kunlun ancient tomb, 30 years of reincarnation, plus this inorganic son clearance, and your arrival, the people of our Internet bar association appear here, is also an inevitable thing."


    Xiong Yu doubted: "a samsara in 30 years? What do you mean


    Lu Yuan thought for a moment and replied, "this ancient tomb is located between Lin mountain and Kunlun mountain. From the trend of mountains and rivers, this ancient tomb is just at the junction of the two largest dragon veins in China, that is, the location of two dragons playing with pearls.


    If at ordinary times, the dragon''s pulse is full of vitality, the various strange images of the tomb and the trap mechanism are in a terrible state. If you go in at this time, no matter who you are, you will have no life or death.


    Even if there is no strange image and trap mechanism, it is simply the pressure of two dragon veins, as long as it reaches the deep, it will be enough to break anything to pieces.


    However, the moon waxes and wanes, and the tides rise and fall. Naturally, these two dragon veins can not be kept full at any time. According to the careful study of the major forces, it is found that the two dragon veins will recuperate every 30 years.


    The so-called return tide is like the tide, rising to the top, and then retreating again.


    Once every 30 years, the flourishing dragon Qi gathered here will flow back to Tianshan and Kunlun Mountains on a large scale, and then rise back again in a more violent manner three days later.


    The first day of the resurgence should be calculated now, and the risk factor of this ancient tomb is at the lowest in 30 years. "


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu was quite shocked. After savoring it carefully for a while, he asked, "what does that have to do with the clearance of inorganic particles and my arrival?"Lu Yuan thought carefully for a while and said, "thirty years ago, the Kunlun school was the most powerful and ambitious of the four forces, and it was also the one who paid the most heavy price. Even the leaders of the previous generation even fell.


    Even though he was very sensitive to the ancient tomb sect, he was very sensitive to the ancient tomb cultivation.


    As for you... "


    Lu Yuan said here, hesitated.


    Xiong Yu doubts: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Luyuan said: "two days ago, the thousand year old Zhong family fell down like a wreck. When the clock family collapsed, it revealed a message, which was about your grandfather and your father.


    According to the news, 30 years ago, only your grandfather and your father came out alive, while your father disappeared mysteriously after he came out. This disappearance is 30 years.


    Now, your grandfather is old, and your father''s whereabouts are unknown. According to the conjecture of the major forces, if your grandfather and your father can survive from the depths of the ancient tomb, they must have some secret.


    Now, the most likely person to know the secret is you


    After hearing the news, Xiong Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He always wanted to find his own life experience. Unexpectedly, his grandfather and father had been here 30 years ago!


    However, the news did not reveal too much about his father, let alone his mother, which made him a little disappointed.


    However, Xiong Yu carefully recalled what his grandfather had told him. He was very sure that his grandfather had not told him the secret of the ancient tomb, or even mentioned it.


    Lu Yuan looked at Xiong Yu curiously and asked, "what''s the secret? Our Internet cafe Association, as a family of grave robbers for thousands of years, has no clue. How did your grandfather and your father know? "


    Xiong Yu frowned, gently shook his head and said, "I have never heard of it, but now I want to go in and have a look."


    Lu Yuan said: "you don''t want to go in and have a look. Now, some people have sneaked into the four major forces. Now the whole ancient tomb has become a mess. There is not much real cooperation among the big forces. Most of them are competition and hatred.


    In particular, the Kunlun faction has set up a bureau in advance this time to lead you into it and try to block the entry of all major forces. In the course of fighting, many people have died. "


    Xiong Yu was surprised and said in his heart that all the previous strange phenomena were arranged by Kunlun school!


    Later, he was slightly puzzled and asked, "did you all come to Linshan in advance? I''m still thinking that it will take some time for the fire I put on the top of the mountain to lead your masters here. "


    "You set the fire on the top of the mountain?" he asked


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t know who was planning in the dark at that time, so I put a big fire on the top of the mountain to attract all the big forces and mix up the water. Then he took the opportunity to find out the people behind the layout, and then try to find a way to break the situation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1133

    "The fire you set up on the top of the mountain really surprised everyone, even more than the Kunlun school. Originally, the big forces around the Kunlun tomb were hidden in the dark, in a delicate state of balance. However, the fire you set off made all the major forces think that there was something wrong with the Kunlun ancient tomb, and they all came out strong and wanted to enter the Kunlun tomb to see the truth.


    The Kunlun faction was sure to get the Kunlun ancient tomb, and had already prepared means to block it in the dark. The appearance of the fire also made them think that there was a new development in the ancient tomb. Therefore, they tried their best to prevent the major forces from approaching the ancient tomb, and a fierce fighting took place.


    Until now, it''s been a mess out there.


    However, the core forces who entered the tomb 30 years ago have their own special methods. They bypass the sniping of Kunlun sect and enter the tomb. For example, our Internet cafe association has passed another secret road and entered here. " Lu Yuan introduced the situation to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s the situation in the ancient tomb


    This time, the core of the three forces in the outer area of Kunlun is the one from the outside


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said, "so the Kunlun school originally wanted to design step by step to introduce me into the depth of the ancient tomb. It may also be disturbed by the sudden intervention of the other three forces?"


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "it''s possible. However, I suspect that someone is watching you in the dark."


    Xiong Yu pondered for a moment and asked, "what is there in this ancient tomb? Why are so many powerful forces fighting for it?"


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The things in the depths of Kunlun ancient tombs are only known by the major schools and the most core people. For example, the Wuji of Kunlun sect, the head of Cao family, the leader of Tianshan Mountain, and the president of our Internet bar Association, others are not very clear."


    Xiong Yu continued to ask, "you should have found out the periphery of the ancient tomb, haven''t you?"? Is that the core position left


    Lu Yuan replied: "actually, it''s not clear. However, thirty years ago, the four major forces spent countless resources and top experts to find out the safe route that can be walked in the periphery. As long as you walk within the safe route, there will be no accident."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "you should know the safety route outside?"


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "I am also the core staff of the Internet bar association. I still know the security route of the periphery."


    Xiong Yu a smile, said: "it is better for me to cooperate with your Internet bar association once, go to the core position to have a look."


    Lu Yuan was happy and said, "Hey, the reason why our Association sent me here this time is because I know you. My task is to try to find you and see if we can cooperate with you."


    "I''m also curious about what''s in the depths of the ancient tomb. Let''s go and have a look. You can lead the way ahead." Xiong Yu is very clear that the four major forces have been studying this tomb for a long time. He can''t be their opponent alone. It''s better to find a force to cooperate and see what''s in the tomb.


    In addition, it can slowly get rid of the secret control of the Kunlun school and turn away from the guests!


    Xiong Yu is not sure whether there is any Kunlun sect monitoring around.


    After getting Xiong Yu''s approval, Lu Yuan directly took out a check, handed it to Xiong Yu, and said, "our president said that as long as you are willing to cooperate with us, you can fill in the money on this check as long as you give us the things deep in the ancient tomb."


    Xiong Yu gave a bitter smile and said, "now I don''t even know what the tomb looks like. How can I be sure to help you get the things inside? Most importantly, my grandfather never told me anything about the tomb before he died.


    I guess my grandfather is also for my sake. The less he knows, the safer he will be. However, what my grandfather didn''t expect is that I was still involved in this chaotic dispute. "


    Lu Yuan scratched his head and said, "go there and say it. Anyway, the task given to me by the association is to find you and cooperate with you. As for what to do later, the president did not tell me."


    Xiong Yu said: "let''s go first and have a look. What''s in it."


    Lu Yuan nodded and took Xiong Yu and his party to the blue road that they had seen before. After walking up, the eyes of Xiong Yu and his party were straightened.


    Because the ground of the blue path is really made of jade, much like the precious Lantian jade. On both sides of the path, there are two rows of trees more than two meters high, naturally formed by blue crystal.


    The tree emits blue light, and some strange fruit is hanging on the tree, which is particularly noticeable.


    "I''ve got it, I''ve got a bag of jade under my feet, and I''ll have all the money to buy a car, buy a house and marry a daughter-in-law!" As soon as Xiong Da walked down the path, he wanted to dig for the jade on the ground."Don''t move!" Far away, I didn''t expect that the bear meeting would suddenly come like this. I couldn''t help shouting.


    Xiong Da dug out a piece of jade as big as a brick on the ground, put it into his arms and asked, "what''s the matter? Everything here is ownerless. Whoever gets it will have it! "


    "Be careful!" As soon as the sound of bear''s big talk fell, Xiong Yu suddenly called out.


    And, when Xiong Yu called out, he kept the three silver needles hidden in his hands and threw them out at the same time!


    Three suddenly flying out of the jade pit, ice crystal like and nail size insects, were accurately hit by silver needles and fell to the ground.


    However, Xiong Da still screamed, covered his nose and fell to the ground.


    Because there were four flying out. In a hurry, Xiong Yu stopped three of them with the silver needle in his hand, and the last one bit Xiong Da''s nose.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu and wanjiro rushed to Xiong Da, who was rolling on the ground, and wanted to see Xiong Da''s injury.


    Xiong Yu took out the brick sized jade from Xiong''s arms and filled it back to its original position.


    Bear big nose appeared a touch of cold blue, the blue along his nose, is rapidly spreading, where the capillary has broken!


    Wan Jiro was surprised and said, "what kind of poison is this, so fierce?"


    Xiong Yu has never shaken his head, but Xiong Yu has already taken out seven needles to stop the spread of the poison.


    After that, Xiong Yu quickly took out a knife and cut Xiong''s nose. He used a poison needle to force out the fierce toxin.


    Although the toxin looked fierce, it was not a stubborn toxin. With Xiong Yu''s timely treatment, he also solved the poison.


    However, if there is no timely treatment of Xiong Yu, once the toxin spreads for another minute or two, even the immortal Dara cannot save Xiong da.


    Wan Jiro gazed at the poison that was forced out and observed it carefully for a while. Then he frowned and said, "this poison is very much like the poison of a corpse."


    Xiong Yu also looked at it carefully for a while and said, "it should be some kind of mutated corpse, and the toxin is more violent. However, if we can treat it with the right method in time, there is no great danger."


    Wan Jiro''s face appeared a heavy look, said: "if it is not one, but a large-scale appearance, what will happen?"


    Xiong Yu pulled Xiong Da to his feet and said, "if it''s true, as long as I''m bitten more than four at the same time, it''s hard to save a person."


    How many times did you kick on the ground


    Lu Yuan interrupted at this time: "well, I said it later. Thirty years ago, there were people who thought of jade on this road. However, most people were directly killed by this kind of insect!"


    Bear big sad ground covers his red swollen nose to say: "you didn''t say earlier, I also thought to get a few home, marry a daughter-in-law, did not expect to put the old life here!"


    Lu Yuan touched his nose and said, "well, you follow me. Things here can''t be moved around, especially some special furnishings. Otherwise, it will cause disaster."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1134

    This blue path is very long, winding between, there are full of three kilometers!


    How much precious jade does such a path cost, as well as the massive crystal trees on both sides of the road?


    This road alone shows that the people buried in the ancient tombs of Kunlun are definitely not ordinary people. Even ordinary emperors do not have the financial resources to build such a path.


    Xiong Da became more honest all the way after he was bitten. Although his eyes swept from the jade on the ground from time to time, he felt very sorry that any jade could be half a daughter-in-law!


    How can''t people feel sorry!


    Xiong Yu and wanjiro are more careful. After all, the more we know, the more we understand the danger here.


    At the end of the road, there is a long and narrow cave. At the top of the cave, there are night pearls the size of eggs. All the night pearls radiate soft light, making the whole cave as bright as day.


    Lu Yuan turned back to Xiong DA and said, "the things in it can''t move, especially the night pearl."


    Bear big head up, looked at the egg size of the night pearl in the cave, eyes a stare, saliva almost flow out, said: "I drop my mother, this really hair!"


    Xiong Yu looked at Xiong Da''s appearance, and immediately called out to bear with vigilance: "you must not touch the night pearl here. In case we go in, you pick two night pearls. The hole collapses and we all have to be buried alive."


    Xiong Da wiped his saliva and said, "I know, I know. Don''t worry. I just have a look. I feel that I was also a person who fought in the Middle East and was a thief in Dubai. I have never seen anything in the world!"


    On hearing this, he looked back at Xiong DA and asked, "have you ever fought in the Middle East?"


    Xiong Da nodded and said, "it''s been 15 years. It''s been two or three years."


    A long way to listen to interest, said: "where are you? Employed or armed? "


    Xiong Da thought for a while and said, "it''s hired. When I went with Xiong Er, our boss told me that he would give us $500 a day, that is, more than 3000 yuan. We went without saying anything. I remember that the Corps I was in was called the wolf Corps. Unfortunately, we were not lucky. We met the special forces in the opposite side. We were forced to die by the regiment!


    Fortunately, Xiong ER and I were clever. We got into a dry well and escaped a robbery. Unfortunately, the whole regiment died. We both had no remuneration of tens of thousands. Finally, we even went back home and begged all the way back.


    Fortunately, in the process of begging, we went to Dubai and became thieves for two months before we got home by plane. "


    The body of the road away froze for a moment and asked, "the wolf Corps you mentioned was the one that was destroyed in the northwest of the Middle East in the city of trim?"


    The bear nodded and said, "yes, that''s the one. What''s the matter? Do you know that miserable regiment? Paralyzed, destroyed by the regiment, still owes us tens of thousands of wages. "


    Lu Yuan coughed and said, "in fact, the regiment was destroyed by our two brothers, Lu Chang and me, with dozens of brothers in the process of training.


    At that time, in fact, my brother Lu Chang found out that there were two people under the dry well, but when he saw that they were two Chinese people, he didn''t do anything and let you die. "


    Bear big Leng for a moment, then his face appeared a touch of rage color, without saying a word took out the folding saber, want to stab the road far away body!


    Fortunately, Xiong Yu''s quick eyes and quick hands caught Xiong DA and said, "calm down, don''t be impulsive. You are not from China in that corps. You will be killed if you are destroyed. Anyway, you are also employed. Besides, didn''t his brother Lu Chang find you and let you go because you are Chinese? "


    "One yard to one yard!" the bear said angrily! Paralyzed, is it easy for Xiong ER and I to earn tens of thousands of yuan? At the risk of eating guns, they were killed by their brothers when they didn''t even pay their wages. They were trained with ease! "


    Lu Yuan was also embarrassed and said, "what, or I''ll make up for your salary?"


    Bear big a listen, anger slightly close, say: "really?"


    Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if it''s only tens of thousands of yuan, it''s a small idea. I''ll perform a task for hundreds of thousands of yuan."


    Bear big eyes a bright, said: "this is what you said, the wolf Corps owes us a total of 89000 yuan, including the late begging to go back, as well as mental loss, we do not want you more, 100000."


    Lu Yuan was also very cheerful. He took out a check directly from his arms, wrote a number, handed it to Xiong Da, and said, "take this check, you can directly withdraw 100000 yuan."


    Xiong Da took back the check, looked at it carefully, turned his head and handed it to Xiong Yu. He asked, "boss, can you help me see if this ticket is true or not?"


    Xiong Yu glanced at it and said, "it''s real."


    Xiong Da''s anger completely disappeared, his heart was full of exultation, and he grinned and said, "brother Luyuan, when I saw you at the first time, I felt that you were a good man. As for the wild wolf corps, when it was destroyed, it was paralyzed. When we first went to the Corps, the foreigners in it bullied me and Xiong Er were new people, and we were not less beaten. You killed them It gives us a bad breath. "The road is far away, Xiong Yu and wanjiro look at the speed of Xiong Da''s face turning. They are speechless, and the attitude changes too fast.


    Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and took three people to approach the cave covered with night pearls.


    When Xiong Yu just walked into the cave, he could not help but look at both sides of the cave, because there are some relief murals on both sides of the cave, and the patterns of the portraits are mainly Buddha statues.


    Xiong Da asked, "boss, what are you looking at? What''s good about the bald head on the stone wall


    At this time, Lu Yuan interrupted: "when I passed through this passage, I also saw the patterns on both sides. It is strange that there are more nuns on the murals than monks, and it seems that nuns'' status is higher than monks on this mural."


    Xiong Yu gently touched the mural, and found that although the mural was old, there was no dust and no trace of corrosion. The stones on both sides of the wall were cold. It seemed that the stones were not ordinary rocks.


    Xiong Yu thought about it carefully and said, "it should be cold water stone."


    Wanjiro was stunned, and then Xiong Yu said: "is the cold water stone that does not change color, corrode and dust for thousands of years?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "if I guess correctly, it should be."


    Wanjiro also touched it and said with emotion: "it''s really a huge sum of money. It''s hard to find this cold water stone in the outside world. It''s full of the whole cave here. If it''s developed by a certain big force, it''s also an amazing wealth."


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth and said, "that''s not true. Once so many cold water stones are born, the price will fall. After all, things are rare and expensive."


    Xiong Yu shook his head at this time and said, "it''s not sure. The diamond resources are more than the cold water stones in the whole cave. Now diamonds are still selling at sky high prices. However, I think the murals on the stones are more valuable than the cold water stones."


    "Murals?" he asked


    Xiong Yu replied: "you may have been training abroad for a long time, and you don''t know much about some domestic things. According to my observation, the murals on the stone are probably from the time of Empress Wu!


    In the Tang Dynasty, Taoism was not regarded as the most typical religion in the Tang Dynasty.


    In order to increase her authority and become a nun for a period of time, Wu Zetian abolished Taoism and believed in Buddhism. Moreover, she elevated the status of women to the position of suppressing men.


    Look at the murals on the stone wall, nuns are higher than monks, and Bodhisattvas are also higher than Buddhas. There are nuns and many monks practicing joyful Zen.


    After he was a monk, Wu Zetian did it in history.


    However, the most famous in the Tang Dynasty was Li Shimin''s daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law of Fang Xuanling, the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty. She found a famous monk to be a junior


    Lu Yuan was surprised and asked, "if this mural is from Wu Zetian''s period, is this tomb Wu Zetian''s?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1135

    Is this tomb Wu Zetian''s?


    Xiong Yu is not sure.


    It is known to all that after her death, Empress Wu was buried with Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty. The location of the tomb is Xianyang, and the name of the tomb is the famous Qianling tomb!


    In front of her tomb, there is a world-famous stone tablet without words, which has been commented on by later generations.


    As long as the tombs of the emperors of all dynasties in China were buried on the surface, most of them were patronized by tomb robbers, and they basically robbed them. Even the tomb of Empress Dowager Cixi in the late Qing Dynasty was directly blasted by the army, plundered and abandoned in the wilderness.


    Only Wu Zetian''s Qianling tomb has never been really excavated.


    According to historical records, the Qianling Mausoleum of Wu Zetian experienced three great crises. Huang Chao, the rebel army of the Tang Dynasty, led 400000 troops to dig Qianling tomb, Wen Tao, the Jiedu envoy of Yaozhou, led tens of thousands of soldiers to steal the tomb, and sun Lianzhong, the national army of the Republic of China, led 300000 troops to bomb the Qianling mausoleum.


    Moreover, no one who has ever done anything to Qianling will die well!


    Therefore, in the history of China, all people basically believe that Qianling is the tomb of Empress Wu Zetian.


    Now among the ancient tombs of Kunlun Mountain, there are murals from the period of Wu Zetian. Xiong Yu is also more puzzled.


    As a top-notch Chinese medicine doctor, no one knows history. He sighed, looked at the distance and said, "you child, you have been abroad for so long, and you don''t know your common sense. Wu Zetian''s tomb is in Qianling. How could it be here?"


    Lu Yuan doubted, "then why are there so many murals in Wu Zetian''s period?"


    Xiong Da interrupted at this time: "it''s not simple. Wu Zetian is so beautiful and rich. There must be many men who secretly love her. According to TV rumors, isn''t that di Renjie secretly in love with Wu Zetian? Maybe it was di Renjie who built her tomb. "


    Wanjiro''s face turned black, and he said, "just his little official, can you afford to build such a tomb?"


    Xiong Yu thought about it carefully, looked up and said, "yes, di Renjie in the TV is just a small official. Even if he is corrupt, he can''t embezzle so much money and can''t afford to build such a tomb."


    Xiong Yu did not speak. He pondered for a while and said, "let''s go ahead and have a look. This ancient tomb is becoming more and more interesting."


    "If you go further, you will enter the outer core area," Luyuan said


    Xiong Yu did not stop and asked, "what do you mean by the peripheral core area?"


    Lu Yuan replied: "the outer core area is adjacent to the inner core area. This area is an area that the major forces explored 30 years ago but did not fully understand."


    Xiong Yu understood and said, "that is to say, there will be certain dangers in this peripheral core area, which has not been fully understood, but it is not like the internal core area, which will die if it enters, right?"


    Lu Yuan thought about it and said, "yes, that''s it."


    Xiong Yu asked, "did you meet my elder martial sister Nie yinniang in the outer core area?"


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "the core area of our direction is a fog abyss, which is surrounded by fog. The terrain is complex, and there are some strange events occasionally. It is easy to get lost. Your elder martial sister and I met at a corner."


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu fell into silence, followed the road behind him, quickened some steps, and walked towards the end of the cave.


    Xiong Yu could clearly feel that the more he went to the core, the more happy he was. He felt that he had been working abroad for a long time and suddenly went home.


    The length of the cave is about the same as that of the blue path. At the end of the cave, the space suddenly opens up. At the same time, a vast sea of fog appears in front of the four people.


    At the end of the cave is a big crack inside the mountain. The width of the crack is five or six times that of the death Canyon!


    Moreover, the mountain''s big cracks are not smooth, strange rocks are everywhere, at the bottom of the cracks, occasionally there will be some bottomless abyss!


    Lu Yuan pointed to the big crack and said, "this is called the fog abyss, because there are many separated abysses at the point of this big crack. In addition, the fog is confused, so it is named


    Xiong Yu looked as like as two peas in the abyss, and said, "there is a sense of the same fog in the fog and the fog in the valley. It also seems to belong to the same fog in the fog forest."


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "before I came here, I read a lot of internal information. According to the records, researchers from the Internet bar association once took the fog in death Canyon, fog forest and fog abyss to make an analysis and comparison, and found that the water vapor composition in them is basically the same.


    In other words, the fog in these three places is likely to belong to the same origin. However, our Internet bar association has been looking for a long time, but we have not found this source.


    Other organizations may have spent a lot of energy looking for it, and there is basically no result. "Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "if you say so, isn''t this valley of death also capable of making people lost?"


    Lu Yuan laughed and said, "it''s not. There are sunflowers here. You should know that as long as there are sunflowers, they will not get lost."


    Sunflower?


    When green grass was growing, I saw a small flower growing from the stone.


    Xiong Yu could not help saying: "in such a bad environment, sunflower can still survive, it is really not easy."


    Lu Yuan said: "let''s go on. After crossing the fog abyss, we will reach the real core area. We should be careful. In this fog abyss, we have entered many core personnel of great forces."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, "except for the four major forces 30 years ago, have people from Tangmen and special organizations come here?"


    Lu Yuan thought for a while and said, "there should be, but there should be very few core personnel, because now the people of special organizations are targeting Tangmen. These two super powers seem to have serious conflicts because of some irreconcilable things."


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment and asked, "what a serious conflict there is that even the ancient tomb of Kunlun mountain can give up?"


    Luyuan shook his head and said, "both special organizations and Tangmen have always kept a secret about the ancient tomb of Kunlun mountain. They were not interested in this tomb 30 years ago, but they are still not interested in it."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "so it is."


    At this time, wanjiro interrupted and asked, "do you feel that the canyon seems very quiet?"


    Lu Yuan frowned and said, "it''s strange. When Nie yinniang chased me, this canyon is not so quiet. What''s wrong with this moment?"


    Wan Jiro jokingly said: "it will not be the core forces of those big forces. When they realize that Xiong Yu is coming, they all expect him to enter the core area and crack the secrets inside, so they will stop suddenly."


    A Leng road away, said: "it is really possible."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "it should not be this one. I can feel that there is no one around here. It seems that people here have just left."


    Xiong Yu doubts: "just left? Where can they go


    Xiong Yu pointed to the front and said, "maybe, the real core area has changed."


    Lu Yuan''s face changed and murmured to himself: "there is a samsara in 30 years, and each reincarnation is different. Is it true that what happened to the core area?"


    Xiong Da rubbed his swollen nose and said, "let''s go and have a look at it, won''t we?"


    Lu Yuan nodded, raised his steps, and said, "you all follow me. Let''s go faster."


    Xiong Yu followed up, but turned his head and told Xiong Da, "you must keep up. Once you are lost, your life is really in danger."


    The bear patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, you can definitely keep up."


    Wanjiro rubbed his head and said to himself: "why do I feel strange here? It seems that there is something in the fog. Is it that I have hallucinations?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1136

    The fog abyss is very long, with craggy rocks and steep mountains. Every distance you walk, there is an abyss that you can''t see to the bottom, and there are many mists and precipities, which make people scared.


    The road is far away with Xiong Yu three people across the fog abyss, just feel the horror.


    However, fortunately, there was no danger along the way. It took them about half an hour to quickly walk out of the fog abyss.


    It''s just that when we first went out, four people were stunned.


    Because they found that in front of the fog abyss was a flat road and an open underground space. Not far from that road, there was a really broad and bottomless abyss. Above the abyss, there was a white jade bridge.


    The bridge across the abyss, leading to a simple, grand, huge underground tomb gate.


    this ancient tomb is built like a underground palace. Far away from it, besides the towering walls, the most conspicuous is that from the wall, it takes ten people to hold such a huge Indus tree.


    that sycamore seems to be in the middle of the city wall. The top of the tree seems to have been piercing the top of the hill, extending towards the outer space, and not knowing how huge the crown is!


    How old is this tree?


    Amazing!


    What is there in this underground tomb like the imperial palace that all the major forces have made great efforts to fight for the future of the whole sect?


    Lu Yuan mumbled to himself, "no, how can it be like this?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xiong Da asked suspiciously, and then said with emotion, "this is really a big sum of money. Xiong ER and I can''t even afford a house of 100 square meters outside. The dead man built a palace in the middle of the mountain. What a waste of his mother!"


    When I saw the fog in front of me, I was surprised to see that the fog was so big in front of me


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "do you mean that the change here just happened?"


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "yes, this is the core area of the whole ancient tomb. Previously, there was a thick fog here, and nothing could be seen. Thirty years ago, the four major forces were blocked here, and anyone who went further would die in it."


    Xiong Yu frowned and asked, "in other words, no one knew that there was a real abyss and a bridge, and there was an underground palace on the other side of the bridge?"


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "yes, except for your grandfather and your father, no one else knows about the secrets of the core area."


    Xiong Yu''s heart is full of doubts, not only about the changes here, but also about his free spirit in his body.


    Now, the carefree spirit in his body has reached a state of extreme excitement, as if a wanderer had returned and had seen his own door.


    Before, this kind of situation has never appeared in Xiaoyao Zhenqi.


    "Shall we go on or withdraw?" Wanjiro looked at the silent palace in front of him. He felt uneasy and asked for a question.


    At this time, from the fog abyss, suddenly stepped out of the four shadows!


    After the appearance of the four figures, two bodyguards turned their attention to Xiong Yu and his four members at the first time, while the other two looked at the wonderful scene ahead and their faces showed a touch of shock.


    "Dad, this ancient tomb of Kunlun has indeed undergone some changes!"


    "Yes, there is a samsara in 30 years. In the last 30 years, we lost a lot. Today, we must take back what we have lost."


    The two speakers were a father and son. The son was a young man in his twenties, and his father was an energetic old man in his fifties.


    Xiong Yu looked at the four men and said a name: "Cao Xiong!"


    Xiong Yu met Cao Xiong. When he was still in the mall, he had a conflict with Cao Xiong. However, because of other things, he seldom saw him again.


    Moreover, Xiong Yu changed Cao Xiong''s younger brother into a vegetable with silver needles a few days ago in the mall.


    The most important thing is that Cao Xiong also had ideas about Meng Huan. Moreover, Meng Huan once said that Cao Xiong was highly qualified in medicine, and the Cao family supported Meng Wuzhen when Meng Wuzhen was down. Therefore, Meng Wuzhen accepted Cao Xiong as a disciple of zhenzhuan.


    However, although the Cao Hun was highly qualified, his character was very bad.


    "Xiong Yu..."


    When Xiong Yu called out Cao Xiong''s name, Cao Xiong finally came back from the shock, looked at Xiong Yu and called out.


    Naturally, Cao Xiong also met Xiong Yu. Before he came here, the secrets of Xiong Yu''s grandfather and father were known by all major forces. Naturally, they also made a detailed investigation into Xiong Yu.


    At this time, Cao Xiong also recognized Xiong Yu at a glance, his face showed a touch of anger and killing intention!However, he looked around and remained silent for a while?


    Cao Xiong''s father also looked at Xiong Yu, and suddenly said, "if you are willing to tell you what your grandfather told you about the secret here, I will give you a check of 100 million yuan."


    Xiong Yu gave a faint smile and asked, "what if I said I didn''t know?"


    Cao Xiong''s father gave Xiong Yu a cold look and said, "there have been changes here. You can go in and out at will. The secrets your father and your grandfather know are of little value. If you don''t say so, I won''t be forced to do so."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Let dragon one and two take him down and torture him directly?" Cao Hsiang looked at Xiong Yu with disdain. It seemed that little people like Xiong Yu were not worth paying more attention to.


    The two bodyguards Cao Xiong referred to were the two bodyguards behind them. Judging from the calm breath from the two of them, they were definitely the real masters.


    Cao Xiong''s father shook his head. His eyes narrowed. His eyes fell from Xiong Yu to Lu Yuan. He asked faintly, "have you reached a cooperation agreement with Xiong Yu?"


    As expected, Jiang is still old and spicy. Cao Xiong''s father seems to have studied the Internet bar association. He recognized Luyuan''s identity from his clothes and clothes.


    And, also very directly see through the relationship between Xiong Yu and the Internet bar association.


    Lu Yuan also faintly smile, said: "cooperation for the time being."


    Cao Hun''s eyes flashed a obliteration, coldly said: "your Internet bar association is not dead hearted to the Kunlun ancient tomb? Thirty years ago, Kunlun was just a leader who died and didn''t hurt his bones. However, your Internet cafe association seems to have killed many core personnel. "


    Lu Yuan still had a faint smile on his face. Instead of paying attention to Cao Xiong, he looked at Cao Tian and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should be the master of the Cao family. Mr. Cao Tian, the president once told us that if we met you, let''s say hello to you. The president and you seem to be classmates."


    Cao Tian froze for a moment. His face flashed with anger. He said in a cold voice, "hun''er, let''s go. Don''t spend so much time with them here. People from other major forces should have already gone in!"


    Cao Xiong wanted to talk again, but Cao Tian gave him a cold look and glared back. Then, the four of them did not stop, but quickly walked towards the stone bridge


    Wanjiro asked in a low voice: "what''s the relationship between your president and Cao Tian? Why do I feel something wrong? "


    Lu Yuan laughed and said, "when they were young, they pursued a school flower together for three years. Later, our president suddenly gave up, and the school flower went to Cao Tian."


    Wan Jiro doubted: "did you lose to Cao Tian?"


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "of course not. Hehe, in fact, during the three years of chasing school flowers together, our president has secretly slept with school flowers for countless times. Later, he just got tired of sleeping, and then threw the school flowers to Cao Tian, who was complacent and thought he had got them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1137

    Wanjiro was stunned, his face showed a strange look, and said: "your president is too shady, but you dare to say this in front of Cao Tian. You are not afraid that he will turn his face and let the two bodyguards go all out for us?"


    "The strength of the Cao family lies in their huge network of relations in Shengjing, as well as the terrorist energy of two terms in politics and business. In terms of pure force, the Cao family is far away from our Internet bar association. Cao Tian is a very clear person, and he does not dare to have a direct military conflict with our Internet cafe Association on the face of it." Lu Yuan explained with a smile.


    At this time, Xiong Yu also said: "there is another reason. They are in a hurry. In this underground Imperial City, there must be something that the major forces dream of."


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw the back of the Cao family who had already stepped up the white jade bridge and was walking towards the underground imperial court. He asked, "shall we follow in?"


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "in!"


    Lu Yuan looked at Xiong Yu suspiciously and asked curiously, "you are not always very cautious. How can you be so decisive this time?"


    "There may be something I want to know," Xiong said


    Xiong Da was impatient to wait. When he heard Xiong Yu say that he was going in, he went directly to the front. As he walked, he said, "ink marks, hurry up. If you go early, you can collect gold, silver and jewelry. If you go late, you can''t even drink soup."


    Xiong Yu has made a decision. Naturally, he will not hesitate any more, and he will go quickly.


    Xiongyu wanted to know the abnormality of Xiaoyao''s true Qi, the secrets of his grandfather and father, and the things that the major forces wanted to get!


    Wanjiro and Luyuan also kept up.


    Soon they came to the white jade bridge. Xiong Da glanced at the abyss beside the bridge. He was dizzy, but at the thought of the treasures in the city, he went up the white jade bridge.


    But Xiong Yu''s step was slightly pause for a moment, because he saw a stone tablet beside the bridge, which was engraved with four words: floating life, dream!


    Xiong Yu didn''t pay more attention to these four words. He followed Xiong DA and walked directly to the white jade bridge. Wanjilang and Luyuan also kept up with him.


    However, when Xiong Yu stepped on the white jade bridge, he immediately felt a violent whirl of the sky and earth. Without waiting for him to make any response, he directly lost his consciousness, and the carefree spirit in his body also whirled violently at this moment.


    Xiong Yu didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. When he woke up again, he found himself sitting on the Dragon chair. The ministers were worshiping him and shouting, "long live my emperor, long live!"


    Xiong Yu was shocked to see this scene!


    Xiong Yu''s consciousness is very clear, also very understand, he was just on a white jade bridge, because of a sudden accident, he fell into a coma, and when he woke up, he appeared here.


    Xiong Yu''s first reaction is that he is very likely to fall into an illusion! Or a dream!


    A few days ago, he had a dream. In the dream, he became the emperor. Unexpectedly, today, he entered a dreamland, or a dream, and became an emperor again!


    Is he predestined with the emperor?


    Xiong Yu sat on the Dragon chair, thinking about all sorts of things.


    Seeing Xiong Yu''s stupidity, the officials under the Dragon chair called out again: "long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    Xiong Yu woke up and thought for a moment. He pinched his face and found that he could feel the pain. He was more shocked. He murmured to himself, "it should be an illusion, not a dream. When you dream, you can''t feel pain."


    However, since it is an illusion, how can we get out of it?


    Xiong Yu clearly remembers that his body should still be on the white jade bridge now. If he entered the dreamland, would other people also enter the dreamland?


    Xiong Yu thought about this problem, and at the same time, he took a look at the ministers who bowed down to him. For some reason, he felt a strange feeling of enjoyment in his heart.


    It seems that this is a sense of superiority and control, or a sense of loneliness at the top of the world.


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved, light said: "all flat bar, San Chao!"


    The ministers looked at each other, because the early Dynasty had not yet begun, and the emperor had announced the end directly. This was somewhat unexpected to them. One of the prime ministers suddenly came out of the group of ministers and said, "I have the purpose to play!"


    Looking down at the man, Xiong Yu felt familiar and asked, "who are you?"


    "Lower official Qin Hui!" The man said in a deep voice.


    Xiong Yu was stunned and said in his heart, did this illusion bring him to Qin Hui and Yue Fei?


    The illusion was so real that he doubted whether these people were actors or not.


    At this time, Xiong Yu didn''t have the heart to discuss state affairs with the officials here. What he was thinking now was how to get out of this illusion.


    He said directly: "so you are Qin Hui. If you come, you will be killed."Qin Hui is the Prime Minister of a dynasty with great power. If there is no crime, how can you say that you can chop it?


    Xiong Yu didn''t pay any attention to the reaction of the officials. After he said this, he went straight out of the Jinluan hall and walked towards the back palace.


    "This fantasy is really strange. Most illusions are when people come in, they don''t know that they are in the dreamland. However, my fantasy makes me know that I am in the dreamland, but I can''t get out." Xiong Yu murmured to himself.


    Xiong Yu frowned and pondered, and ran into an astringent maiden. The maiden was young, with thick lips and white teeth, and delicate skin. Every move had the graceful air of a Jiangnan girl.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, "fantasy is just something that confuses the mind. Once the physical or mental stimulation exceeds the critical point of the fantasy, he may be able to get out of the fantasy."


    After Xiong Yu thought of this, his eyes fell on the maid who was kneeling on the ground, shivering and constantly making amends.


    If you want the spirit and body to go beyond a certain critical point, there is a very simple way, that is, directly with women, because in the most critical moment, enough to make people''s spirit and body in a critical state!


    Since it was a dreamland, he was eager to go out. After thinking of this method, Xiong Yu did not treat the maiden who was in her prime of life.


    Xiong Yu directly took the maid''s hand with one hand and walked directly to a large house with luxurious decoration. In any case, it was an illusion, and Xiong Yu didn''t think much about it.


    After pulling the maid into the room, Xiong Yu tore the maid''s clothes very directly.


    The maiden was a little frightened. Although it was a common thing for the emperor to favor them, she was still shocked by such a rude way in such a broad day.


    However, eager to get out of the dreamland, Xiong Yu didn''t give her time to react. He pushed her to the bed and pressed down heavily.


    "What are you doing, your majesty?" When Xiong Yu wanted to carry a gun and mount a horse, a soft and mature voice came from behind the screen in the room.


    Xiong Yu was stunned. When he turned his head, he saw four or five girls dressed in gorgeous ancient costumes with different shapes and styles. It seemed that they were gorgeous girls dressed up by Empress and Princess bin, and came out from behind the screen.


    "All off, come to bed!" Xiong Yu had no time to linger and gave the most direct order.


    The empress and several concubines were stunned, and their faces showed a blush and hesitation, as well as a touch of astonishment. It seems that today''s emperor is quite different from the past.


    Xiong Yu gave another order, coldly said: "take off, do not take off, kill no amnesty!"


    At an order, the queen and Princess Bin''s faces changed greatly. They undressed and walked to the ivory bed.


    Where Xiong Yu''s eyes passed, there was an illusion that the flowers were becoming more and more attractive. After that, he gave a dull roar, hugged and hugged each other. For a long time, Xiong Yu gave a long and comfortable sigh.


    Then, Xiong Yu felt the whirling of the earth again.


    After this feeling disappeared, Xiong Yu opened his eyes and found that he had just passed the white jade bridge, and Xiong Da, Lu Yuan and WAN Jiro also followed him.


    Xiong Yu turned his head and looked at the three men. Their eyes were dull. They seemed to be guided by some kind of guidance. They walked towards the gate of the underground imperial city step by step.


    Xiong Yu patted wanjiro on the shoulder and called, "Hey, wake up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1138

    Xiong Yu patted wanjiro, but wanjiro didn''t wake up.


    Xiong Yu was a little stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that once a man entered the dreamland, he could not be awakened unless he found a way out of the dreamland, or he was far away from the area where the illusion was generated.


    Xiong Yu looked at Xiong Dahe and the distance, touched his chin and murmured to himself, "this is a bit of trouble. The illusion here is so real that it is almost impossible to pull people out of the illusion by force."


    However, then Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed and looked at the huge underground palace in front of him. The corners of his mouth slightly cocked, and he had an idea in his heart.


    Every fantasy has its own purpose when it is created, and the huge illusion in front of us must have its own purpose.


    Judging from the current situation, the purpose of this illusion seems to be to guide the people who enter the fantasy to some place in the underground palace, because Xiong Da, wanjiro and Lu Yuan are still unconsciously walking towards the gate of the palace in front of them.


    One of Xiong Yu''s ideas was to pretend that he was also in the dreamland. He followed Xiong DA and the three of them into the ancient tomb to see what place in the ancient tomb the illusory realm was going to lead them to and what to do.


    Moreover, the people who enter the dreamland must not only be them, but also the people of other major forces. At this time, pretending to be in the dreamland and following behind, we can just see how other big forces respond.


    After figuring out all this, Xiong Yu imitated the expressions and movements of the three wanjiro people, with rigid steps and empty eyes, and followed them to the huge and magnificent underground palace in front of the bridge.


    The city gate outside the palace was not covered. When he reached the gate, Xiong Yu reached for the gate and found that the five meter high gate was not as heavy as expected.


    Although the gate has a cold and vicissitudes of metal feeling, but there seems to be a mechanism behind the gate. When the hand just touches, the gate opens automatically with a "squeak".


    After the city gate opened, a strong atmosphere of ancient simplicity, vicissitudes, magnificence, time and history came to us. A luxurious palace seemed to freeze at some time in ancient times, presenting a shocking picture.


    Looking up, five steps a floor, ten steps a pavilion; corridor waist man back, eaves teeth high peck; each holding the terrain, intriguing. How can the water sink down!


    It seems to be more luxurious than the Afang palace in the first rumor.


    It''s hard for Xiong Yu to imagine who can create such a shocking palace underground!


    With the poor industrial foundation in ancient times, how much manpower and material resources and how long does it take to build such a prosperous scene?


    If the scene here is known to the outside world, then here is enough to rank among the eight wonders of the world!


    Xiong Yu was suffocated by it. At the moment of entering the palace, Xiong Yu''s happy and excited running speed was even more fierce, and there was a faint tendency to break the mirror again.


    However, wanjiro, Xiong DA and Lu Yuan are still in a state of illusion. They seem to know nothing about the scene in front of them, and they still move forward in a wooden way.


    Xiong Yu stopped for a moment and his eyes twinkled. After a while, his face returned to calm. He continued to pretend that he was still in a dreamland and followed the three of them.


    After walking for ten minutes, Xiong Yu''s heart set off a wave again, because what he had seen before was only the tip of the iceberg of the palace. It would be more shocking to go into the deep.


    Now the three of them are walking in the palace along a blue stone path. Around the blue stone path, there is a kind of strange plant. The plant is green and pleasant, and its leaves are like eyebrow knives, hanging on the branches. I don''t know how many years it has been.


    The plant seems to be able to grow normally underground without light, and at a very slow rate.


    But around this kind of tree, there are many strange flowers and plants. Even along the way, Xiong Yu has seen no less than ten thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum. The plants here seem to grow against the weather without any light.


    "Headmaster, do we need to speed up some speed? I''m afraid the other three forces have already arrived in the middle of the palace."


    "No


    "Why?"


    "The former fantasy is not something that ordinary people can walk out of. Even if they can, the barrier in the middle of the palace can''t pass by casually."


    "Why, there is someone in front of master!"


    While Xiong Yu was looking at his surroundings, he suddenly heard two women''s voices coming from behind him, and one of them was very familiar.


    Xiong Yu''s expression slightly coagulated, immediately restrained the sense of shock, and put on an appearance of being bewildered by the illusion.


    "Who are you?" Behind him, a woman''s voice sounded like a warbler.


    Xiong Yu and his party of four, but it seems that they have not heard, still empty forward.


    "Eh, master, those people in front of me seem to have entered a dreamland." Said a woman in a surprised tone."Be careful. The people who can enter here are not ordinary people. Let''s go and have a look." Another slightly mature woman said.


    A moment later, the scent came from two different women.


    Xiong Yu was also a little surprised, because one of the two women was very low-key in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition, but his medical skills were excellent!


    Moreover, Qin Shuiyun is also the only woman in the top 16 of the puzzle competition.


    Although Qin Shuiyun is still covered with a thin black veil, Xiong Yu still can see it at a glance. Ordinary people can''t fake her temperament.


    Standing beside Qin Shuiyun is a young woman with full charm, but with a noble and mysterious flavor. The young woman also has a veil. Although she can''t see her true face clearly, it can be seen from her figure and temperament that she is definitely a woman who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    "Why! It''s Xiong Yu After Qin Shuiyun approached, he could not help but said in a startled voice, and then said, "they are all in a dreamland."


    The young woman frowned and asked, "do you know him?"


    Qin Shuiyun nodded and said, "when I first went to the mall and acted as a girl as Chu Xiangyun, I got to know this man."


    The young woman frowned deeper, and her tone turned cold. She asked faintly, "is he your boyfriend in the mall? I heard the secret guard under the door mention it


    Qin Shuiyun shook his head and said, "it''s not. I had to associate with him just to better integrate into the mall, adapt to the city life, and play the role of a maid named Chu Xiangyun."


    The young woman said in a cold voice: "hum, what can I do? According to the information I got from the secret guard, you seem to have had sex with a man in the mall. Isn''t that the man in front of you? "


    Qin Shuiyun did not immediately answer the young woman''s words, but gently pulled his sleeve up a little. A red palace guard sand appeared on Qin Shuiyun''s arm.


    The young woman narrowed her eyes and asked, "what''s going on? Is it the secret guard''s false report? "


    Qin Shuiyun shook his head again and said, "the secret guard didn''t make a false report. Xiong Yu and I did have sex. However, when he just met me, I used the secret arts of the sect to make him fall into a dreamland. What he felt was just the imagination in his own fantasy, and did not really touch my body."


    The young woman nodded and said, "well, however, I think Xiong Yu is no longer a boy, and there is an air of CO cultivation between men and women. There should be a lot of women around him. As a saint of Tianshan Mountain, you just want to experience the world of mortals. You should not have too many disputes with such a man."


    Qin Shuiyun said: "master, don''t worry, I''m just close to him just for better living in the city."


    The young woman said faintly: "is it? You think I''ve been living for nothing for so many years? I can see in your eyes that you seem to have been in love with him


    Qin Shuiyun''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, and he replied, "I haven''t, and when I was in the mall, I used the technique of transfiguration and made some adjustments to my appearance."


    The young woman sighed and did not say anything more, but her eyes turned to Xiong Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1139

    At this time, Xiong Yu''s heart is also extremely shocked!


    No wonder Xiong Yu felt familiar when he saw Qin Shuiyun for the first time. It turned out that chuxiangyun was Qin Shuiyun, and Qin Shuiyun was the saint of Tianshan school.


    When she was in the mall, Qin Shuiyun was easy to face, and when she was doing that with herself, she even showed her secret skills silently and let herself fall into a dreamland. In fact, she did not have any real relationship with her, and the palace guard sand on her arm was still intact.


    A cold sweat came out of Xiong Yu''s back. Qin Shuiyun''s strength was really unfathomable. He didn''t even notice when she performed her secret arts on him.


    Now in retrospect, it seems that every time after he and Chu Xiangyun, he did not leave much breath and trace on the bed. At that time, he thought it was Chu Xiangyun who was shy and cleaned up by himself, but he didn''t expect that everything was an illusion.


    However, other thoughts appeared in Xiong Yu''s mind. If he was performing Tianshan secret arts while he was in bed, it should not be in ordinary days. In ordinary times, he seems to have touched the places on the goddess of Tianshan.


    Even Xiong Yu secretly saw Chu Xiangyun take a bath in the crack of the door.


    If he wanted to come, he didn''t seem to suffer. After all, he was the saint of Tianshan Mountain!


    The beautiful young woman with noble and mysterious temperament in front of her is actually the leader of Tianshan Mountain. Can we say that the leaders of all dynasties in Tianshan are women? Will the saint become the leader in the end?


    Later, Xiong Yu''s mind moved again.


    Monday immortal and Zhou Xiaohuan enter the mall, it seems that they are looking for people. Are they just looking for Qin Shuiyun?


    The chubby insect pattern on his chest was transformed from the jade pendant on Zhou Xiaohuan''s neck after two times of mutation. This jade pendant should also be from Tianshan Mountain. Judging from the importance attached to this jade pendant by zhouxiaohuan and zhouxiaohuan, this jade pendant should be a treasure of Tianshan sect.


    The young woman looked at Xiong Yu carefully, and suddenly said to Qin Shuiyun, "you take off his clothes."


    "Ah..." Qin Shuiyun was a little caught off guard. Then he turned pale red and asked, "take off Take off his clothes? "


    The young woman glanced at Qin Shuiyun and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Shuiyun asked in a low voice: "what do you take off his clothes for?"


    "Well, where do you want to go?" A touch of heartache flashed in the young woman''s eyes, and then she said, "the bastard of zhouxiaohuan ran out of the school secretly with Zhou Xiaohuan. When I left, they took away the school''s treasure, zugu Yubi. According to the information I got, they lost Yubi, fell into the hands of this boy, and merged with the boy''s body for the first time!"


    "What?" Qin Shuiyun also flashed a touch of shock on his face.


    The young woman said in a cold voice, "take off his coat. I''d like to see how far zugu Yubi has integrated with this boy."


    Qin Shuiyun hesitated for a moment and asked, "I remember that if it was only a preliminary integration, it would be possible to force zugu Yubi out of the human body by extremely cruel means?"


    The young woman looked at Qin Shuiyun coldly and asked, "what? Are you heartbroken? "


    Qin Shuiyun flashed a flurry in his eyes and said, "no No, I''m just asking


    The young woman heavily cold hum a, light said: "still do not take off, let me personally start?"


    Qin Shuiyun went to Xiong Yu, stretched out his plain hand and quickly began to unbutton Xiong Yu''s upper body.


    The young woman saw this scene and said faintly, "look at your movements, it seems that you are quite skilled in taking off his clothes."


    Qin Shuiyun''s movements were stiff again. If he wanted to use the secret arts of Tianshan Mountain and let Xiong Yu fall into a dreamland, he had to pay a lot of money. For example, when he went to bed, in order to make the fantasy more realistic, Qin Shuiyun needed to take off his clothes personally.


    Moreover, at a critical time, in order to achieve the most realistic effect, Qin Shuiyun had to help Xiong Yu finish the last gorgeous body shake with his hands. Naturally, he could not tell the master about these things.


    Fortunately, there are so many beautiful women around Xiong Yu that only a few times have been looking for her. Otherwise, Qin Shuiyun is not sure if he can see through the fantasy she has set up with Xiong Yu''s fast-growing strength and amazing vigilance.


    Qin Shuiyun did not dare to answer the leader''s words, but slightly slowed down the speed of taking off clothes.


    The young woman wants to say something more, but when Qin Shuiyun pulls the clothes on Xiong Yu''s chest, her eyes suddenly shrink and her whole body is tight!


    Qin Shuiyun took off Xiong Yu''s coat and looked back at the young woman. He found that the leader seemed to be in a state of extreme shock.


    Qin Shuiyun slightly doubts, asked a: "headmaster, what''s wrong with you?"


    But the young woman did not answer Qin Shuiyun''s words. She seemed possessed and went to Xiong Yu. Then, she held out her hand and touched a chubby insect pattern on Xiong Yu''s chest!


    It seems that the pattern has an infinite attraction, so that the mysterious and dignified young woman leader, who is always on the top, keeps kneading and observing, almost obsessed.Seeing this, Qin Shuiyun froze again.


    He said in his heart, what''s wrong with him?


    Is it Xiong Yu''s masculinity that attracts the leader?


    There is a saying from time to time in the city that a woman of thirty is like a wolf, and a woman of forty is like a tiger. But the leader has been alone in an empty room for many years, and he is in the age of a wolf like tiger, isn''t it


    These messy ideas like weeds, in Qin Shuiyun''s mind, and then she shook her head violently, driving these messy things out of her mind.


    Moreover, she said in her heart: "how can I think of these messy things? Is it because I have stayed in the city for a long time, and was infected by those hungry women in the city?"


    Qin Shuiyun took a deep breath and let himself calm down. He went to the young woman and asked, "what''s the matter with you, headmaster?"


    The young woman was full of doubts. She kept saying to herself, "it''s impossible. How can such a thing happen? Who is Xiong Yu? What virtue does he have


    Qin Shuiyun also saw some doubts. She had lived in Tianshan for more than ten years, and had never seen the noble and mysterious leader so disrespectful. So she asked again, "master, what happened?"


    This sentence seems to awaken the young woman from her obsessive doubts. Then her eyes full of doubt and surprise suddenly turn cold, and in the cold, there is a strong sense of killing!


    Qin Shuiyun was surprised and asked again, "what happened to him?"


    The young woman stares at Xiong Yu and says coldly: "he and zugu Yubi are perfectly integrated, and zugu has already recognized him as the master!"


    Qin Shuiyun heard, there is also a look of horror on his face.


    In the thousand year history of Tianshan, there have been countless brilliant talents in Tianshan who want to study zugu Yubi thoroughly and try to make zugu Yubi recognize the master, but none of them is really successful!


    And zugu Yubi has always been the first treasure since the founding of Tianshan Mountain Gate.


    Leaders and saints all know that there is a secret hidden in zugu Yubi, but no one can solve it.


    In the research of Tianshan ancient genius, there have been several that can make the jade pendant integrate, but they are all preliminary integration, even forced integration, which is of no use at all. It is almost impossible to achieve perfect integration and let zugu recognize the Lord.


    Later, even the Tianshan school once gave up studying the jade jade of zugu and put it on the shelf.


    It was not until more than 30 years ago that a brilliant genius of the Tianshan sect wanted to betray the mountain gate and steal zugu Yubi. Only then did the people of the Tianshan sect turn their eyes to this jade jade jade again.


    At that time, the genius had completed the initial integration with zugu Yubi. However, after the man was arrested by the Tianshan sect, zugu Yubi was forced out directly by cruel means, and the genius who betrayed the mountain gate also died on the spot!


    Thinking of this, Qin Shuiyun could not help but ask: "headmaster, what are you going to do with Xiong Yu?"


    The young woman looked at Xiong Yu coldly, then looked back at Qin Shuiyun, and fell into a brief meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1140

    It''s zugu Yubi!


    When Xiong Yu heard the news, he was also very surprised. Listening to the tone of Qin Shuiyun and the young woman, there was a startling secret hidden in the zugu jade Bi.


    Xiong Yu suddenly remembered that he would recover quickly after he was injured. He moved slightly in his heart and said, "is the secret of zugu Yubi a strange restoration function?"?


    The young woman thought for a short time. She quickly made a decision and turned to Qin Shuiyun and said, "let him go to Tianshan Mountain!"


    Entering Tianshan Mountain?


    Qin Shuiyun was slightly stunned and asked, "let''s marry him in Tianshan Mountain?"


    The young woman looked at Qin Shuiyun faintly, and said faintly: "let him marry you and become a burden on our Tianshan Mountain."


    "What?" Qin Shuiyun was shocked.


    The young woman sighed and said, "you are the saint of this generation. After I retire, you will be the leader of the new generation of Tianshan. We headmasters of Tianshan can find men, but all the men in charge must go to Tianshan.


    Now this boy perfectly integrates Gu Yubi, the most precious ancestor of Tianshan Mountain. It is impossible to force that treasure out of him by any means.


    And we can''t kill him. Once we kill him, zugu Yubi will disappear with him in the world. From then on, zugu Yubi will disappear forever. This is an unbearable loss for us.


    If he marries you and goes to Tianshan, it is not only the zugu jade pendant in his body, but also his own, which belongs to Tianshan. It is said that the boy''s medical skills are very good, which will be of great help to the development of Tianshan Mountain.


    It''s the most important thing for you, boy


    Qin Shuiyun lowered his head slightly, his face slightly red, and asked, "what secret is there in zugu jade Bi?"


    Qin Shuiyun said: "no one knows the real secret. However, I can see from the Mountain Gate classics that once it is fully integrated with zugu Yubi, it will gain the ability of immortality and immortality. Even if the body is injured again, it can recover quickly, and will not be afraid of any toxin in the world.


    In this case, no one can kill him unless his head is cut off and his whole body is cremated.


    In addition to the functions recorded in this ancient book, no one knows the other secrets hidden in zugu Yubi. "


    Qin Shuiyun raised his head in surprise and asked, "zugu Yubi has such a function?"


    The young woman nodded and said, "well, since this boy has completely integrated with zugu Yubi, let him be a member of Tianshan Mountain. According to the investigation of Tianshan secret guard on him, except for lust, his conduct and character are very good. It will not be a good thing to be in Tianshan in the future."


    Qin Shuiyun lowered his head and stopped talking.


    The young woman continued: "it''s decided. When things are over here, you go back to Tianshan and get married. Let''s go to the center of the underground palace first. People from other major forces should have already started to take action."


    As she spoke, she began to walk forward.


    Xiong Da, wanjiro and Luyuan have been walking forward under the call of some kind of dark world. Xiong Yu pretends to be in the same state as them, and follows behind, but his heart has already turned over the waves.


    Qin Shuiyun saw that the young woman was walking in front of him and asked, "master, what do they do?"


    The young woman didn''t look back, and said, "don''t worry about them. When the spirit enters the dreamland, it will be in the special dreamland of the underground palace. Go to the center of the underground palace, and they will follow us."


    Qin Shuiyun doubts: "how can it be like this?"


    The young woman replied, "no one can explain this phenomenon clearly. Thirty years ago, after Xiong Yu''s grandfather and father went out alive from the depths of the ancient tomb, they once exchanged some things with an elder of our Tianshan sect and briefly introduced the situation here. The elder told me something before he died. "


    Qin Shuiyun then asked, "it is said that the news that Xiong Yu''s grandfather and father entered the depths of the ancient tomb was introduced to the Zhong family from our Tianshan Mountain. After the death of the Zhong family, the news spread to the outside world. What is the relationship between us and the Zhong family?"


    The young woman''s footstep pauses for a moment, said: "some things, you later did the leader will know."


    The young woman continued to move forward, but her pace slowed down a little. The speed was just enough for the three wanjiro people who were trapped in the illusion to keep up, and Xiong Yu also followed.


    The area of the underground palace is very large. They walked along various winding paths for nearly an hour before they arrived at a huge square.


    The square is very wide, and the scene on the square is even more shocking!


    Because, in the endless square, kneeling is full of dense people!


    On a closer look, those kneeling show a strange posture of worship. Moreover, most of them are dead, with only a skeleton and clothes left. Judging from their clothes, people of all dynasties have them since ancient times.Xiong Da, wanjiro and Luyuan walked to the square. After a shock, he walked to an empty corner and knelt on the square.


    Then, they all kept this stiff posture, motionless.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes, hesitated a little, and then did the same worship.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu secretly observed other things in the square.


    On this square, in addition to the dense, tens of thousands of people kneeling down, there are also some people who have just come in and have not been confused by illusions!


    When the young woman and Qin Shuiyun arrived at the square, five or six elite members of the Tianshan sect who had already entered the square immediately came over, saluted the young woman and Qin Shuiyun, and stood respectfully behind them.


    In addition to the association, there are three old people standing in the donghuashan square, led by the two old men in the tianbai square.


    They noticed the arrival of the young woman and Qin Shuiyun. They also saw the way far away, Xiong Yu!


    And Lu Yuan''s younger brother, Lu Chang, was also among the 123 people in the Internet bar association. The road leader called out from a distance: "Lu Yuan, we are here!"


    However, Lu Yuan has fallen into a dreamland. He can''t answer the question. He just kneels on the ground and worships on his knees.


    An old man in the Internet bar association held the road chief and said a word in the ear of the road chief. The road chief stopped shouting the road is far away, but his eyes have been looking at this side.


    In addition, the largest number of people are from the Kunlun school!


    The leader of the Kunlun sect is a bald, short, and chubby old man. His eyes are vultures, and his body is vaguely carrying an invisible murderous spirit. What is most strange is that the old man''s skin is whiter and softer than that of a baby, which seems to have a kind of rejuvenation.


    When Xiong Yu saw this man for the first time, subconsciously in his mind, he felt that he was very much like the leader of the Kunlun sect - wujizi!


    There are about 20 people standing behind wujizi. On his left side is the headmaster''s wife, Xiong Yu''s elder martial sister, Nie yinniang, who had previously pursued and killed Lu Yuan!


    Xiong Yu has a kind of intuition, his elder martial sister Nie yinniang, must be controlled by inorganic son with some special technique!


    On wujizi''s right hand side, Hulan Yan''er, who had appeared in the dark river before, looked as if she was under control.


    And Xiong Yu looked around the square and found that apart from Tianshan, Kunlun and the Internet bar association, he did not see people from the Cao family, the four great families in Shengjing.


    Xiong Yu had some doubts in his heart. Where did Cao Xiong and his father go?


    This doubt flashed in Xiong Yu''s heart. After that, his eyes fell on the center of the square, and people prostrate to worship!


    is in the middle of the square, there is a huge Wutong tree that covers the sky and the moon is hard for the ten people to hold together. That is the big tree that is seen outside the palace.


    , the parasol tree is indistinct. It seems that the top has crossed the mountainside and has reached the top of the mountain. From the bottom up, it can be seen in a faint way. It seems that there is a huge cloud coffin hidden in the canopy of this ten thousand year old tree. Everything on the


    square is worshipped by the cloud coffin on the Indus tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1141

    Kunlun has Indus, whose height does not know how many thousands of miles, there is a cloud coffin in the parasol tree, and its mystery does not know how many millennia!


    A long time ago, there were two rumors in the Kunlun Mountains.


    however, the rumor is only a rumor. For hundreds of years, no one has ever found such a tall Indus tree and never seen a cloud coffin in the sky. In the long history, what no one knows about the rumour from somewhere has long been regarded as a rumor by the locals.


    However, after seeing the scene in front of us today, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of us felt that those two rumors, which are regarded as rumors, are very appropriate here.


    Rumors are not rumors!


    It''s just a little exaggerated!


    China has a long and mysterious history. In the long history, too many secrets have been buried. Many seemingly incredible rumors are not groundless.


    "Su Sanniang, you haven''t seen you for so many years. You still ruin the country like this. It''s a pity that you didn''t marry me at that time. Otherwise, I could keep you young forever." When everyone was dying to see the cloud coffin in the sky above the parasol, Kunlun sent the door without a machine. Suddenly, he said a word to the head of the Tianshan school.


    And the name of the leader of Tianshan sect is Su Sanniang!


    When they heard this, they were all a little surprised. The Wuji said that the leader of Tianshan sect didn''t marry him at that time. Is there any hidden secret between this wujizi and the leader of Tianshan sect?


    Even Xiong Yu couldn''t help but look back at the young woman Su Sanniang.


    In terms of age, Su Sanniang, the leader of the Tianshan sect, is only in her thirties. She is in her prime of charm and charm. However, the leader of the Tianshan sect has no chance. At first glance, she must be over 60 years old. How could there be any emotional entanglement between them?


    "Hey, marry you? You deserve it? What''s the meaning of living in such a way that you are not human and ghost like now Su Sanniang''s words are extremely sharp and respond coldly.


    Wu Ji looked at Su Sanniang indifferently and said, "I have achieved great success in ten thousand babies and ghosts, and there is no rival in the world. If this treasure in the ancient tomb of Kunlun falls into my hands again, then the world will be Kunlun''s and I will have no chance!"


    Su Sanniang coldly looked at Wu Ji Zi and said faintly, "you are always so rampant."


    Wujizi''s eyes flashed a fierce color and said: "the Zhong family is over. Is Tianshan far away from extinction? Why don''t you go to Kunlun and be my concubine, otherwise... "


    Su Sanniang said faintly: "the Zhong family is suicidal, and I have nothing to do with Tianshan."


    Inorganic son sneered and said, "is it? Tianshan and the Zhong family are clearly the same family. Since people from the army and special organizations can destroy the Zhong family by means of thunder, it is only a matter of a flash to destroy your Kunlun. "


    Su Sanniang''s face was cold and she said in a cold voice, "I think you''re crazy practicing evil skills. You''re full of nonsense!"


    Inorganic son stretched out his delicate hand like a baby, touched his beard on his old face, and said, "doesn''t it matter? Others don''t know, I have no chance to know? In the Tang Dynasty, the Zhong family reached its peak. In order to avoid the family risk, the owners of that generation divided the Zhong family into two. One became the present Zhong family and the other was your Tianshan! "


    Su Sanniang''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, and her killing intention flashed away in her beautiful eyes. She said coldly, "even so, how about that? Hundreds of years have passed, and the Zhong family and Tianshan have no relationship."


    No chance son suddenly evil spirit ground smile, way: "is it? I remember that in the Tang Dynasty, when the Zhong family was divided into two, there were two descendants, one male and one female.


    At that time, according to the meaning of the family owners of that generation, the men inherited the industry of the Zhong family, and the women took part of the elite of the Zhong family and went to Tianshan to develop their own school.


    However, for a long time, the Zhong family has been quietly supporting Tianshan. At the beginning, in order to develop the Tianshan school, the Zhong family even used the force of the thousand year brothel red sleeve recruitment to push Wu Zetian, the most outstanding saint of Tianshan school, to the position of emperor!


    And you Tianshan school, that is, from the time of Wu Zetian, has really had the details comparable to those of the major millennial aristocratic families.


    On the surface, Wu Zetian is a female emperor of the generation, but she still has an identity secretly, that is, the contemporary leader of the Tianshan school. At the same time, she is also the most powerful person cultivated by the Zhong family!


    Unfortunately, from that time on, Wu Zetian had been dissatisfied with the Zhong family''s control over her. With her political wisdom of surpassing an era and her evil intelligence, she broke away from the Zhong family''s control and made Tianshan independent.


    However, even if Wu Zetian''s ability goes against the sky, she will grow old. In fact, no one has ever seen her really die of old age. She disappeared mysteriously in her old age.


    And her Qianling tomb in Xianyang is an empty tomb!


    The reason why a stone tablet without words was erected in front of the tomb was also because the real body of Wu Zetian was not in the Qianling mausoleum.As for you Tianshan, after the mysterious disappearance of Wu Zetian, you had a special contact with the Zhong family, which has continued to this day.


    Even, the saint of this generation around you, if not because of the accident of the Zhong family, should also be married to the legitimate eldest son of the Zhong family.


    Under such circumstances, how dare you say that you have nothing to do with the Zhong family? "


    The words of inorganic son shocked everyone.


    Even Xiong Yu, when he heard this, was stunned. Then many questions in his heart suddenly cleared up!


    As early as in the misty forest of Linshan, he had some doubts about the relationship between Tianshan and the Zhong family.


    Kunlun Mountain and tianwu village can not exist in such a place.


    From the clues of Lin mountain, we can see that Kunlun Mountain and Tianshan Mountain have traces of activities near the forest mountain. In addition, the Kunlun school also built a baby concentration place on the holy girl peak of Lin mountain.


    According to the forces of the Kunlun and Tianshan sects, it is a very simple thing to seize the control of Linshan. However, over the years, Linshan, which has been living between the two forces, has been safe and sound.


    What does that mean?


    Why are the two sects unwilling to take action in the face of Lin Shan''s interests?


    In this case, there are two reasons why they don''t do it. One of them is that the Zhong family''s influence in Linshan is very strong, which makes people dare not look at it. Obviously, it is not. The Zhong family''s power in Linshan is not big.


    The second situation is that there is a secret agreement or a balance of interests between the two great forces.


    Now it seems that the so-called balance of interests is that there are countless ties between the Zhong family and Lin Shan, and Lin Shan is protected by Tianshan Mountain, so the Kunlun school dare not really attack it.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu remembered that one of the disciples of Tianshan secretly castrated the master of the Zhong family in the misty forest. He also said that the master of the Zhong family robbed women with him, and Xiong Yu was his rival in love.


    Qin Shuiyun should be the woman in his mouth, and there must be a marriage between the Zhong family and Tianshan.


    In the past, all sorts of puzzles and doubts in the forest mountain, along with the secret that no chance to say, all suddenly opened up!


    Wu Ji then added: "I believe Su Sanniang can''t fail to understand the truth that his lips are dead and the teeth are cold. Since the Zhong family has been destroyed, once the most core secrets of the Zhong family are spread out, you will surely be destroyed in Tianshan.


    Instead of waiting for extinction like this, it''s better to submit to our Kunlun sect and obtain the Kunlun treasure together, and then seek the world. "


    Su Sanniang was so cold in her eyes that she said, "even though Tianshan has something to do with the Zhong family, Tianshan has never done anything harmful to the country. The destruction of the Zhong family is the result of one''s own fate. I am not afraid of Tianshan."


    Su Jizi said faintly: "is it? Do you think someone will believe what you say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1142

    Will anyone believe it?


    Those who can walk here and keep their heads clear are the most elite. Even if they listen, they may not believe that Tianshan did not help the Zhong family to commit crimes.


    In many cases, there is no distinction between good and evil among the major forces, but only eternal interests.


    Although there is a lot of bewitching in the words of no chance, it is very reasonable.


    Su Sanniang was silent for a while. She frowned and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Even though the Tianshan faction is very strong, it is still vulnerable to special organizations and the army. If they are devastated like the Zhong family, they may not be able to perform better than the Zhong family!


    However, because the Zhong family had done too many bad things and reached the point of common indignation between the gods and the people, the military and special organizations would have taken a violent attack on the Zhong family, and even caused a vast upheaval that has not subsided until now. If they did not have the same pollution with the Zhong family, would they suffer a devastating blow?


    Inorganic son see Su Sanniang silence, his eyes turned to the Internet bar agreement.


    He said faintly: "you Internet bar association, in order to get the treasure in Kunlun Mountain, 30 years ago, already lost more than half of its core members. Don''t you give up on it?"


    In the Internet bar association, the gray haired old man said with a smile: "our Internet bar association started by robbing tombs. The loss 30 years ago can still bear."


    No chance to look at the old man, eyes slightly narrowed, light said: "Ouyang bright moon? Oh, I remember 30 years ago, your elder brother Ouyang Minglu was the president of the Internet cafe Association. He was badly injured in the process of going to the tomb. I heard that he died soon after. Then you took over as president. Now, it seems that this is not a rumor. "


    Ouyang Mingyue still had a smile on her face and said, "thirty years ago, you seemed to be just a disciple of Kunlun. As for how your master died and how you became the leader of Kunlun, I don''t need to elaborate on them one by one."


    Wu Ji''s body was shocked, and the vulture''s eyes flashed a look of tyranny, and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to take care of this one!"


    "Ha ha." Ouyang Mingyue just smiles.


    Inorganic son quickly suppressed the tyranny in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "during the Three Kingdoms period, in order to raise military expenses, Cao Cao set up a special army, which was the first real professional tomb robber in Chinese history.


    At that time, the military officer provided countless financial support for the great cause of Cao Cao''s campaign.


    However, birds do, good bow hidden, cunning rabbit dead, dog cooking!


    When Cao Cao''s hegemonic career was completed and he no longer needed to find out the golden captains, he set up a bureau.


    After his death, his tomb will become a mystery, and the only people who know the information about his tomb are the only ones who know the information of his tomb. At that time, there were 18 jinxiaowei in your ancestors!


    After Cao Cao''s death, when he was buried, his bureau began to break out like thunder.


    In one night, the eighteen elite military officers were completely destroyed, and even many people were buried alive in Cao Cao''s tomb.


    However, there were two golden school captains. I don''t know whether they are lucky or they have already taken precautions. Finally, they survived. The once prosperous life of jinjinxiaowei left two people in a twinkling of an eye.


    What''s more, the knowledge of tomb robbing by those two people is exactly divided into two. From then on, there has been a rumor in the world, that is, if you touch the golden school, you will live, if you share it, you will die!


    Your ancestors were almost exterminated once because of this. Don''t you want to do something over the years? "


    Ouyang Mingyue''s face was calm. As the history of their ancestors, he was more clear than no chance. He said faintly, "what do you want to express after all this?"


    Inorganic son flashed a feverish look in his eyes and said, "obey me Kunlun. What''s in this ancient tomb? You know better than I do. As long as you get the things here, you can get the world easily. Once you get the world, I can promise you that I will help you to rebuild an army that surpasses the golden captains in those years, so that you can reappear your brilliance Huang.


    Moreover, I will use all my energy to help you find Cao Cao''s tomb and let you whip the corpse out of hatred


    Ouyang Mingyue''s face was still calm and said faintly, "we are not retarded. Do you think I will believe what you said? Since it''s all birds and good bows, once you''ve got the world, don''t you


    Inorganic son''s eyes slightly coagulated and asked in a deep voice, "if I don''t have a chance, don''t you believe it?"


    Ouyang Mingyue said faintly, "when your master believed your words, your master died and died miserably."


    Inorganic son''s cruel eyes flashed again, his voice turned cold, and he said, "even if you don''t agree, what can you do? Do you really think that you still have a chance to get the things in Kunlun ancient tomb?"


    Ouyang Mingyue said with a calm smile, "what I''m most interested in is not whether we can get the things here, but who makes the tomb change."What do you mean, no movement


    Ouyang Mingyue looked around at the dark kneeling bones in the square and said, "it''s not known how many years this ancient tomb has been built. According to the records of our association, during these hundreds of years, there will be top tomb robbers and big forces entering this ancient tomb in almost every dynasty.


    However, over the years, no matter what kind of people or forces, as long as they have entered the core area, they have never come out again. This has been the case for hundreds of years.


    Now it seems that the people who once disappeared in the core area have come to this square under the guidance of some kind of illusion, and then prostrate and worship, motionless, until death.


    At a glance, there are 10000 people in the square. After so many years of entering the ancient tomb, there has never been any change. Why is there such a big change today?


    At least, the core area used to be shrouded in fog. In the past,


    has never said anything about what is in the core area. No one has ever seen the abyss and bridge before Palace of the Earth. No one has ever seen this Palace of the Earth, phoenix tree, cloud coffin and square in the sky.


    Why do anomalies that have not occurred in hundreds of years appear today? "


    Inorganic son also flashed a haze in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "every 30 years, there is a change in this ancient tomb. What''s so strange about this? Maybe hundreds of years later, many of the fatal things in the ancient tomb have been rotten and even destroyed."


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Mingyue just gave a faint smile and said, "if this is the case, the tomb may have been taken away by those famous tomb robbers in history. Tomb robbery is not as simple as you think!"


    The inorganic asked coldly, "is it? Do you really think that the only people who are in charge of gold will steal Tombs? "


    Ouyang did not speak for the moon, but silently watched the trees that covered the sky and cloudy coffin on the tree crown.


    No chance to see the situation and said: "now we are going to the tree to get things in the cloud coffin, you had better not move."


    Ouyang Mingyue suddenly asked, "why didn''t you see the Cao family? I remember that thirty years ago, the Cao family was very powerful. "


    Inorganic son said coldly: "Cao family? They are called the four great families in Shengjing. How powerful do you think you are? In fact, it is only an upstart in recent decades.


    They still have some influence in politics and business, but they are far behind in terms of details and understanding of this place.


    Thirty years ago, although the Cao family had the largest number of people here, most of them were rented. A self righteous and self killed nouveau riche family dares to come here to seek treasure. It''s beyond one''s power! "


    Ouyang bright moon slightly Leng, said: "so, they should not even break out of the dreamland, but why did I not see the shadow of Cao''s family kneeling on the ground in the square?"


    No chance lightly said: "perhaps already because of the accident, died outside the underground palace."


    Ouyang Mingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "you don''t want to attack us, do you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1143

    A word fell and the atmosphere suddenly cooled.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on wujizi, because everyone knows that wujizi is an extremely cruel person, in order to achieve the goal, by all means.


    Now, in the underground palace, the three forces are confronting each other. When fighting for foreign treasures in ancient tombs, each force has a chance.


    However, if one of the forces annihilates the other two great forces, or subdues the other two forces, it will be greatly increased.


    Now, it seems that the plan of taking over without a chance has failed.


    At least, the Internet bar association has clearly refused.


    The people in Tianshan, it seems, would not agree. In this case, force is the best way to solve the problem.


    At this time, the hands of the three major forces were all on guard. Guns, concealed weapons and other hidden means were all ready in an instant.


    Ouyang Mingyue suddenly asked, "Su Sanniang, have you lost an ally?"


    Su Sanniang wakes up from her contemplation. Her beautiful eyes move and she smiles indifferently. She asks, "don''t you have an ally?"


    "Oh, speaking of it, our Internet bar association and your Tianshan also have some friendship." Ouyang Mingyue with people, toward Su Sanniang a few steps closer, continue to say, "30 years ago, our Internet bar association and you Tianshan had a brief alliance."


    Su Sanniang also brought people closer to Ouyang Mingyue, but the two forces were still relatively vigilant when they were close.


    They all know very well that there is never an ally that can always be relied on. Sometimes, the one who stabs the back is often the so-called ally.


    Because interests can be aligned, because interests can also be stabbed, just to see how big the interests are.


    Inorganic son sees two big forces to come together, in the eye kill opportunity burst out, cold voice way: "I remember, the people of Internet bar association, seem to have stolen the ancestral grave of your Zhong family."


    Su Sanniang chuckled faintly and asked, "it''s no use to sow dissension. Don''t you feel that you are naive?"


    Inorganic son cold hum a, to behind two people command way: "you go up the tree, go to the top of the tree to see what there is!"


    Inorganic son eye looked at the other two forces, formed an alliance in a very short time, and did not order to fight with them two forces. Because, Kunlun school in the ancient tomb strength, is beyond Tianshan and the Internet cafe Association any one of the forces, but once they two unite together, it is not clear.


    Although Kunlun school is powerful, Tianshan school and Internet bar association are not ordinary forces.


    not to utter a single word to his men. Two of the students behind him dressed in white clothes immediately walked out of the crowd. After that, they went to the huge Indus tree.


    They jump, grab the tree and climb up quickly. The


    Internet cafe Association and the Tianshan faction naturally refused to lag behind. They sent one person to each other, and climbed to the top of the Indus tree.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to climb such a huge tree, but for the elite among them, it''s like walking on the ground.


    in the twinkling of an eye, the people in Kunlun climbed the fastest. The Internet cafe Association and the Tianshan people followed behind. In the twinkling of an eye, the Kunlun people first climbed to the first branch of the huge Indus tree.


    on this 10000 year old parasol tree, even if it is just a branch, it is much thicker than the ordinary big tree. The huge Indus leaves on it block the sight of all people.


    The first disciple of Kunlun quickly climbed up to the branch. However, as soon as his foot fell down, his body mysteriously turned into the luxuriant leaves of that branch. When people looked again, they could not find anyone.


    and second Kunlun as like as two peas, they did not notice the abnormality and followed the first branch.


    His body strange turn, the whole person also entered that huge branches luxuriant leaves, blink of an eye, there was no movement.


    As the first branch was not very high, people saw the strange scene under the tree.


    Ouyang Mingyue and Su Sanniang almost simultaneously called out: "be careful!"


    Two disciples of Kunlun sect have mysteriously disappeared on that branch. Naturally, they don''t want their disciples to disappear for no reason.


    Because the people of the Internet bar association are in the Tianshan people, the people of the Internet bar association, when they hear the voice, have turned over the branch, after that, he immediately alert up.


    However, at that moment, he seemed to feel that there was a huge attraction behind him. He did not give him any time to react, so he suddenly sucked him in.


    He did not even have time to shout a voice, the figure disappeared on the branch.


    The disciple of Tianshan sect froze and hesitated for a moment. Instead of climbing up, he just climbed on the tree trunk and looked carefully at the luxuriant leaves.


    "Su Yun, there are some problems with that tree. Don''t go up first. Take a closer look at it below." Su Sanniang called out uneasily under the tree.The three forces on four people, in a flash there is only one, everyone felt strange.


    Xiong Yu secretly raised his head among the worshippers and looked at what happened on the tree. Previously, what the three forces exposed had already surprised Xiong Yu.


    Moreover, the complex relationship between the three forces is also puzzling. On the


    tree, the last one, Su Yun, who was still on the trunk, took out a flashlight carefully from his arms and carefully observed the situation above the tree. He wanted to see what was hidden in the flourishing branches and leaves.


    , however, the three branches of the tree were so thick that the leaves of the phoenix tree had the same size as the small pot lid. It was very difficult to find something unusual in this environment.


    Wujizi''s face suddenly darkened. He saw it and immediately sent two elites to climb up the tree again. In a flash, they also reached the same height as Su Yun, and then stopped.


    They did not use the light to illuminate, but directly took out the miniature light machine gun, directly towards that branch most prosperous branch leaf, suddenly opened fire!


    Leaves can block the light, can block the view, but can''t block the bullet.


    The bullets, like raindrops, violently penetrated the leaves and flew into a large group of leaves at the core of the branches.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    Bullets fly into the leaves, suddenly came a thrilling call of the snake!


    Then, a pair of lantern like eyes suddenly stretched out from the lush branches and leaves of the trees. Then a snake head the size of a water tank suddenly stretched out and bit at the two Kunlun sect disciples who were shooting!


    The two disciples of Kunlun sect never thought that there was such a huge thing hidden behind this branch. It was too late for them to run! At the most critical moment of


    , they had to jump up from the Wutong tree and jump directly to the ground.


    Their position is about 20 meters away from the ground. If they jump to the ground directly, they will have to break their bones even if they don''t die.


    However, in a critical moment, we can''t think so much about it. It''s good to live.


    Although their emergency response ability has been very excellent, if it is a common python, maybe they two really succeed, but the snake they met is not an ordinary snake, but the famous black water snake!


    Among the records of Chinese history, the most violent snake is a kind of exotic!


    That black water Xuan snake, in their jump down the moment, the snake head strange turn, a bite on them two directly in the mouth, and then the tongue a roll, swallow them into the stomach.


    Eating two people is as simple as eating a mouthful of food!


    Su Yun of Tianshan sect was shocked when he saw this scene. He hardly hesitated. When the snake ate the two people of Kunlun sect, he also jumped down.


    However, the black water Xuan snake was not willing to give up at all. It turned its head again and bit Su Yun''s body.


    Su Sanniang saw this scene, she suddenly took out a cold and cold dagger from her arms, almost without any hesitation. She tried her best to use the dagger in her hand as a concealed weapon and threw it at the snake''s eye!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1144

    As the leader of Tianshan school, Su Sanniang''s skill is also superb!


    The dagger thrown out, like an arrow from the bow, darted straight into the eyes the size of the lantern of the black water snake. However, although the snake was large, its body was very flexible.


    See, in the dagger stabbed in its eyes of the moment, it slightly turned a head, to avoid the key, let the dagger stab in the thick scales between its neck and neck.


    Every adult black water snake has lived for more than a thousand years. Its scales are more solid than ordinary armor. Perhaps, the black water snake thinks that it is just a flying dagger, which should not break its scales at all.


    If it''s ordinary people, they may not be able to pierce the scales of the black water snake with a dagger. However, Su Sanniang is definitely not an ordinary person, and the dagger she throws out is by no means an ordinary dagger.


    "Ding -"


    "stab --"


    when the dagger collided with the scales of the black water snake, it made a very short and clear sound. However, after that, there was a sound of the dagger breaking the scales and penetrating into the muscles!


    Blood like rain, in the dagger into the moment, burst out, sprinkled all over the ground, and Su Yun also took advantage of this Kung Fu, jumped down from the tree.


    Su Yun was not injured. After jumping down, he ran in the direction of the crowd of Tianshan sect.


    The snake in the tree had a very personified and incredible look in its eyes. It turned its head and reluctantly saw the dagger on its neck that had been immersed in the flesh and blood to the handle!


    All of a sudden, the snake''s head looked up to the sky and let out a roar of pain!


    Then, its two lantern like eyes suddenly looked at the people of Tianshan sect coldly and coldly.


    At this time, it seems that there is no relationship between the black school and the black school, even though they are close to each other at this time!


    In times of crisis, allies of big powers are rarely reliable.


    Su Sanniang feels that she is being watched by a fierce beast. Her body is like falling into an ice cave. However, she is the leader of the Tianshan sect, and there is no chaos at the critical moment.


    She took out a cold sword from her back and looked at the black water snake!


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    Black water Xuan snake raised its head to the sky again and roared. Then, the snake ran down the tree trunk with thunder.


    It hovered on the tree trunk, and all the people could see how big the black water snake was. They all took a breath of air, because the snake was more than 20 meters long!


    It''s very fast. At the moment of landing, a huge snake head, facing Su Sanniang, fiercely bit the past.


    The people of the Tianshan sect changed their faces. They all had weapons in their hands and were ready to attack at any time. However, Su Sanniang gave a cold drink at this time and said, "you all retreat one after another. I will come to meet this evil animal!"


    Su Sanniang''s face was calm. She looked at the snake''s head and bit it bloody. She simply raised her sword in her hand. As soon as the snake''s head approached, the sword in her hand turned into a shadow and stabbed the snake''s nostrils directly!


    Black water Xuan snake has three weaknesses: one is seven inches, the other is eyes, and the third is nostrils.


    Su Sanniang is highly cultivated. The sword in her hand is also a treasure of Kunlun. It is extremely cold and sharp. Her sword actually pierces the nostrils of the black water snake, and the blood splashes again.


    The black water snake was painful. The snake''s head didn''t twist and let the sword pull out of its nostrils. Then, its eyes were red with blood. Without any pause, it opened its mouth again and bit Su Sanniang.


    Su Sanniang''s old skill is repeated. She stabs the snake''s nostrils again with a sword.


    This time, the sword pierced into the snake''s nostril again. However, to everyone''s surprise, the black water snake did not retreat this time. Instead, it braved the huge pain brought by the sword, and suddenly hit Su Sanniang with its head.


    This was obviously beyond Su Sanniang''s expectation. In an emergency, she had to give up her sword and turn her hands into palms. At the same time, she slapped her hands on the head of the snake.


    However, each black water snake weighs hundreds of tons and has lived for thousands of years. The impact is extremely fierce. Even if Su Sanniang is well-trained, she can not resist this huge force.


    Su Sanniang was hit and flew and fell to the ground.


    The direction of her fall is the place where the four of Xiong Yu kneel and worship.


    The black water snake was also a very spiritual snake. After hitting Su Sanniang, it did not stop at all. It turned its head and once again bit Su Sanniang, who was flying down in mid air.


    The people of Tianshan sect saw this change, because the distance was a little far away, and it was too late to make a move!


    Qin Shuiyun exclaimed: "leader, be careful!"


    When Su Sanniang was in the air, she couldn''t help at all. At the critical moment, she suddenly took out a hairpin from her hair. When the snake''s head bit her, she stabbed the snake''s eye with her hairpin.The black water snake twisted its head slightly, avoided its eyes, and let the hairpin pierce into its neck. Then, it kept on biting at Su Sanniang.


    Danger, it''s in the middle of a critical moment!


    It''s too late for Tianshan people to make a move. People from the Internet bar association and Kunlun school are watching on the side with vigilance, and they hardly intend to make a move.


    It seems that Su Sanniang, the leader of Tianshan Mountain, is going to die in Shekou at this time.


    Even Su Sanniang herself had a look of despair in her eyes.


    At this time, the head of the snake and Su Sanniang, who was about to land in the air, were almost at Xiong Yu''s side.


    Xiong Yu naturally saw this scene. His eyes flashed. He took a dagger out of his arms and calmly looked at what was going to happen above him.


    Finally, the snake''s head is going to touch Su Sanniang, and even bite her teeth down a little, and she can pierce Su Sanniang''s skin!


    When the snake''s head, Su Sanniang and Xiong Yu are in a straight line, Xiong Yucai suddenly jumps up from the ground and stabs the snake''s left eye with a dagger in his hand.


    Because their three positions are in a straight line, Su Sanniang just blocked the black water Xuan snake''s sight, so the black water Xuan snake did not see Xiong Yu''s riot.


    And when it found Xiong Yu, the dagger in Xiong Yu''s hand was in front of him.


    "Stab!"


    The dagger stabbed the snake''s eye fiercely, and then Xiong Yu stirred it hard, completely damaging the snake''s left eye!


    This sharp pain finally made the black water snake lose its reason for a while. It did not bite Su Sanniang any more, and subconsciously shrank its head to avoid Xiong Yu''s stirring of the dagger.


    She held his dagger directly, but she didn''t put one of his long hands into the water.


    Draw the sword!


    Blood like a rainbow!


    And then, again, without warning!


    With this sword, Xiong Yu took full of carefree spirit and stabbed it into the middle of the snake''s forehead.


    Since Xiong Yu''s carefree spirit broke through the eighth level, his whole strength has been comparable to that of an elephant, and the sword in his hand is the sabre of the leader of Tianshan Mountain, which can be said to be the sharpest sword in Tianshan!


    As a result, the sharp sword in Xiong Yu''s hand stabbed the black water snake''s forehead. Later, Xiong Yu used the same method to stir the black water snake''s brain with that sword.


    When the black water snake was shocked, the other big eye, which had not been stabbed blind, looked at Xiong Yu strangely and coldly. Then, on the head of the snake, an incomparable force suddenly burst out and hit Xiong Yu fiercely.


    Xiong Yu had been on guard for a long time. When it hit, Xiong Yu put his hand on his forehead and slightly bent his arm. Then the force of the collision quickly retreated from the air.


    Finally, he fell to the ground, and continued to back a dozen steps, just reluctantly to unload the huge force.


    As the leader of Tianshan Mountain, Su Sanniang is not an ordinary person. She also clapped her hand on the head of the snake at this moment, and retreated a lot with the force of anti shock.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    A heartrending roar!


    The black water snake in the brain has been completely stirred by Xiong Yu sword paste state, began to roll violently, more than 20 meters of body, only once, on the huge square, swept out a space!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1145

    The huge black water snake writhes and struggles on the ground, and its tail sweeps casually. The countless remains of the ancestors in the middle of the square are all turned into shattered droplets and float in the air.


    On the square, there was a moment of chaos. In the tomb of


    , there are two black snake in Kunlun. One guard is on the Indus tree while the other is guarding the river.


    This black water Xuan snake was torn and roared, reverberating in the ancient tomb far away. The sound passed through layers of obstacles and reached the underground river. Another black water snake seemed to feel something and also sent out a rapid and sad cry!


    It seems that it is pity, as if, it is anger and anxiety.


    However, I don''t know why, the black water snake in the dark river seems to be in some kind of taboo and did not come to this side.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint!


    From Su Sanniang throwing out his dagger to saving Su Yun, to Su Sanniang being in the moment of life and death, and then to Xiong Yu, the time is not more than ten seconds!


    Xiong Yu stood on the ground with snake blood dripping on his body. His expression was cold and his face was calm.


    The eyes of the three forces also slowly fell on him. They were surprised and surprised. They all had a strange feeling when they looked at Xiong Yu, who was red with snake blood.


    All of us understood at this moment that Xiong Yu was not confused by the illusion, but just pretended to be confused and avoided the public''s sight.


    Thirty years ago, Xiong Yu''s grandfather and father were the only ones who went deep into the ancient tomb and came out alive. Today, their offspring Xiong Yu is here.


    Su Sanniang looks at Xiong Yu. There is a flash of brilliance in her beautiful eyes.


    She was very clear that she had been in the moment of life and death. If it was not for Xiong Yu''s hand, she would have been buried in the snake''s belly. However, Xiong Yu saved her life and exposed herself.


    "Hello, Xiong Yu, how''s my brother Luyuan? I just saw you come in together? " In the black water Xuan snake is still violently tumbling, the road chief of the Internet bar association suddenly called out to Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu replied, "it''s just a fantasy. There''s no danger."


    "Well, it turns out that there is no danger." Lu Chang took a breath. He looked around and wanted to take the road far away from Xiong Yu.


    However, as soon as he had this action, Ouyang Mingyue stopped him. Ouyang Mingyue said: "his current state is the safest. Don''t move him for the time being."


    Lu Changwei Leng, think carefully, and look around the situation, nodded, standing in place did not find the road far.


    At this time, Su Sanniang''s beautiful eyes flowed, and she said with a smile: "cluck, it''s my son-in-law of Tianshan Mountain. She saved my life before entering the door."


    "Xiong Yu is your son-in-law of Tianshan? Why don''t I know? " No chance son naturally also saw all these things in his eyes, and he asked coldly.


    Xiong Yu''s identity is sensitive. Even if he has arrived here, he still has some value. No chance obviously doesn''t want Xiong Yu and Tianshan to come together.


    If his grandfather and father had found some real secrets in the ancient tomb 30 years ago, it would have affected the current situation, or given them the treasure of Kunlun, adding many variables.


    In addition, the most important thing is that Xiong Yu''s strength shown between the electric light and flint, as well as his grasp of the opportunity, surprised everyone.


    Su Sanniang chuckled and said with a smile: "Xiong Yu is not our son-in-law of Tianshan Mountain. Is it your Kunlun''s fault? Qin Shuiyun, the holy daughter of Tianshan sect, is going to marry Xiong Yu on a date. Please have a wedding banquet for all of you


    Inorganic son snorted coldly and said, "so, this Xiong Yu hasn''t married your Tianshan Saint yet? As far as I know, Xiong Yu is interested in Hulan Yan''er and Hulan na''er of Tianshan sect. Maybe Xiong Yu will become the son-in-law of Kunlun! "


    Su Sanniang shook her head faintly and said, "the two girls still want to compete with our saint for men. They are delusional!"


    Inorganic son gave a cold smile and said, "maybe, Xiong Yu, if you agree, I will marry Hulan Yan''er and Hulan na''er to you at the same time, and once I get the supreme treasure of the palace power, the world can also be shared with you!"


    Ouyang Mingyue, President of the Internet cafe Association, heard this sentence, suddenly said: "no chance. It seems that the people who believe your words are dead. Xiong Yu will listen to you? I believe that with Xiong Yu''s ability, there will never be a shortage of women around him, but what is lacking is a real friend. I remember that the road leader and the road far away of our association once lived and died with Xiong Yu! "


    Obviously, the three forces have some ideas about Xiong Yu, because Xiong Yu is very likely to be a big variable in this battle.


    Xiong Yu didn''t speak. The snake blood on his body continued to drip down his clothes. Then, he suddenly raised his step and walked towards the center of the square. His pace was not slow.


    People from the three forces all look at Xiong Yu and want to know how he chooses and what he wants to do.


    The black water snake''s vitality is extremely strong, even if the eyes are stabbed blind, the brain is stirred into paste, still struggling to toss, but all this is futile, unconscious.Without the command of the brain, no matter how majestic the body is, it is just a dead thing without thinking.


    Xiong Yu easily bypassed the area where the snake was tossing, and then walked under the phoenix tree.


    Looking up at the tree, Xiong Yu asked, "is there any chance? Why do you prefer to do your best to get them. "


    Inorganic son squinted his eyes and looked at Xiong Yu and said, "beauty, Jiangshan!"


    Xiong Yu raised his head and said, "I only saw trees and coffins."


    Inorganic son laughed silently. The eyes and smile on the face of the vulture did not make people feel comfortable. Instead, they felt that they were being watched by a poisonous snake. He said five words: "dragon vein, he Shi Bi!"


    When Su Sanniang and Ouyang Mingyue heard these five words, their bodies were slightly shocked. Although they had already known the truth, they still had a huge wave in their hearts when they heard it again.


    when Xiong Yu heard these five words, he smiled first and then smiled. Finally, he turned around and suddenly jumped up, grabbed the bark of the Indus tree, and climbed to the tree with great speed.


    Dragon vein, the luck of a country!


    He Shi Bi, it is said that Qin Dynasty has been made into a jade seal of the country by the first emperor of Qin. In ancient times, those who got the Bi of he family were known as the world!


    No wonder countless big forces are crazy about this ancient tomb!


    No matter which one is spread out, it is enough to cause turbulence in the world. Under the era of peace, there are too many unknown grey undercurrents, and the torrents are surging.


    Xiong Yu''s response was unexpected. It was too abrupt to turn around and climb the tree.


    three big power first is tiny Leng, although no machine, Ouyang Mingyue and Su three Niang instantly reaction, and he


    almost no hesitation, immediately led people to rush to the Wutong tree.


    At this moment, they all realized another problem, that is, the treasures here may not belong to the three of them. If Xiong Yu gets it, it may be Xiong Yu''s.


    Wutong tree is difficult to embrace. It is very huge. The three powers choose each other to climb up the tree. What is the conflict?


    If you climb to the top of our team, we must protect it! You must remember that you are our son-in-law of Tianshan Mountain! "


    There was a flash of anger in inorganic son''s eyes, and then he said in a Yin voice, "Xiong Yu, I''ll give you two choices. You can either submit to Kunlun or die!"


    Ouyang Mingyue also said: "ha ha, if we join hands with Tianshan sect to protect Xiong Yu, do you have the strength of Kunlun to kill Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu ignored the coercion and attraction of the three powers. The Indus tree was very tall and his speed was very fast. After about two or three minutes, he looked up and saw a huge crown.


    That crown blocks out the sun, countless thick branches spread around the crown, so many strong branches entangle together, as if forming a broad platform composed of branches and leaves above the tree crown!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1146

    On the broad platform formed by branches and leaves, there is a huge cloud coffin made of ice crystal white jade. The coffin is towering and mysterious, which is awe inspiring when viewed from a distance.


    Black water Xuan snake died miserably, there is no other obstacle on this tree, can stop people''s footsteps.


    Xiong Yu was at the top of the tree. After reaching the front of the tree crown, he suddenly turned over and jumped to the top of the tree crown!


    Seeing this, people from the other three forces all suddenly quickened their speed, almost before Xiong Yugang jumped onto the tree!


    After Xiong Yu jumped to the top of the tree, his heart began to beat violently. At this time, the carefree Qi in his body ran wildly automatically. The feeling of returning home of a wanderer finally reached the peak!


    the phoenix tree has a flat crown, a platform made up of branches and leaves, soft and soft, like a huge net woven artificially.


    In the center of this platform, a huge ice crystal white jade cloud coffin is lying quietly in the middle of the tree crown, without a trace of fluctuation. It is generally quiet.


    What''s more strange is that the lid of the coffin seems to have been lifted, and the position of the coffin seems to have been moved.


    Xiong Yu saw this scene and said in a low voice: "it seems that here has been patronized by tomb robbers."


    At this time, the people of the three major forces finally climbed up from below. After they turned up, they were all slightly stunned when they saw this scene.


    Ouyang Mingyue, as the president of the Internet cafe Association and the tripod bearer of the tomb robbing family, is naturally the top figure in the modern tomb robbing world. After seeing this scene, his face changed and he said, "it''s bad. The coffin has been passive. We''re late!"


    Stolen?


    People in Tianshan and Kunlun are surprised when they hear this sentence!


    They have worked hard and prepared for so many years, consumed countless materials and sacrificed so many people. Are they all in vain?


    Inorganic son flashed a touch of blood red in his eyes and roared: "this is absolutely impossible!"


    Su Sanniang stood in the same place, her eyes were complicated, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. It seemed that all the people present were calm and didn''t surprise at all.


    No chance to take people directly to the huge white jade coffin, Xiong Yu and Tianshan, Internet cafe association people, close at the same time, and mutual vigilance.


    On the huge white jade coffin, there are vivid patterns of golden dragons. On the front are two dragons playing with pearls, and on the back are scenes of the moon on the sea.


    The lid of the coffin has been lifted. There is nothing left in the ice crystal white jade coffin, which is five meters long and three meters wide. There is only a dry skeleton left.


    In the hands of the skeleton, there was a strand of hair that was not corrupt.


    People see this scene, have awakened, this sky cloud coffin, has been stolen.


    Nothing but a skeleton!


    No chance to see this scene, his face suddenly flushed, he roared wildly: "who is it?"


    After so many years of hard work, even in order to get the treasures here, he practiced the "ten thousand babies God and ghost" skill, which had exhausted his whole life''s efforts, but it was in vain.


    There is no dragon vein at all, and he Shi Bi is gone. There is only an empty white jade ice crystal coffin and a pair of skeletons that I don''t know.


    However, when everyone was disappointed, Xiong Yu approached the coffin step by step. He gently extended his hand and touched the white jade ice crystal coffin. After that, his body suddenly shook.


    The carefree Qi in his body is completely crazy and uncontrollable at this moment.


    under the phoenix tree.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, don''t walk so fast, eh, look at the big snake!"


    "The three forces of black water snake have arrived. Unfortunately, there are only two adult black water snakes in the world, and now another one has died!"


    Under the trees, there are zhouxiaohuan and Zhouxian. They don''t know how they got here quickly from the valley of death, and they don''t seem to be affected by the illusion.


    Zhou Xiaohuan asked in doubt: "grandfather, you seem to be familiar with here. Have you been here before?"


    In fact, my father and I walked forward a few years ago.


    Zhou Xiaohuan''s eyes brightened and asked, "what did you steal from this ancient tomb?"


    Zhou Yixian''s face turned black and he said, "steal? Am I that kind of person? No matter how good it is, I won''t touch it


    Zhou Xiaohuan shook his head and said, "you must have met something at that time, or you didn''t come in at all. Otherwise, you must take something from this."


    "Why don''t you believe your grandfather''s character so much?" he cried in anger on Monday


    Zhou Xiaohuan giggled and said in a voice, "I just know my grandfather! What happened when you came in thirty years ago? What did you take with you, grandfather


    "I didn''t bring anything with me, but Xiong Yu''s grandfather and father took a piece of Kung Fu from the ancient tomb," he said angrily on MondayZhou Xiaohuan asked, "what is the skill? What skill? "


    On Monday, Xian Leng snorted and said, "naturally, it''s xiaoyaogong."


    Zhou Xiaohuan was stunned for a moment and said, "is it the skill of Xiaoyao school? I remember a long time ago, there was a free and easy sect. Later, because it had harmed so many good families and young women, it was finally destroyed by the group. "


    Monday immortal disdained to say: "of course not. At the beginning, the skills of the Xiaoyao sect were just incomplete. They were Yin gathering and Yang tonifying. Once they were practiced, they would hurt many women, and they were easily possessed by demons. The Xiaoyao skill that Xiong Yu''s grandfather took away was orthodox and complete.


    Once you practice, you don''t need to pick Yin to replenish Yang, or even complement each other, so that men and women can enjoy themselves and quickly improve their cultivation.


    In the history of this skill, only three people have practiced it. One is Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty, one is Li Yuan, and the other is Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty!


    However, both Emperor Yangdi and Li Yuan had reached the level of Dacheng. They could even resist dozens of women overnight, but Li Shimin was much inferior and did not reach the level of Dacheng.


    It is said that in order to prevent Li Shimin from robbing women with him, Li Yuan only handed a small part of it to Li Shimin at the beginning, and only after he died did he pass on the complete xiaoyaogong to Li Shimin.


    However, at the beginning, Li Shimin was already very old. Even if he got all the xiaoyaogong, it was impossible for him to practice again to the level of great accomplishment. Therefore, in history, there were incidents in which Li Shimin stormed Li Yuan''s tombstone.


    However, since Li Shimin, the xiaoyaogong has been lost. "


    Zhou Xiaohuan looked surprised and asked, "so those who have practiced xiaoyaogong are all emperors?"


    Monday fairy nodded and said, "that''s the extraordinary skill specially designed for the emperor."


    Zhou Xiaohuan asked, "did Xiong Yu''s grandfather and father practice Xiaoyao Gong?"


    Monday immortal shook his head and said, "xiaoyaogong needs to be practiced since childhood. Although they have obtained Xiaoyao skill, they can no longer practice it. However, in my opinion, Xiong Yu may have practiced Xiaoyao skill!"


    Zhou Xiaohuan''s green and astringent face flashed a thin angry color, said: "no wonder there are so many women around Xiong Yu."


    Monday fairy nodded and said: "yes, this kind of man, you must be less close to, um, even Xiong Yu, you can''t get too close, few men are good things."


    Zhou Xiaohuan good strange way: "grandfather is also a man."


    Monday fairy straightened his chest and said, "can grandfather be the same as ordinary men? Grandfather is one of the few good men


    "Then why do you always peep at the headmaster''s little aunt taking a bath?" Zhou Xiaohuan asked curiously.


    Monday fairy''s action was a little stiff, touched his beard, dry cough, said: "don''t use always to describe, I''ve just peeked a few times, no, that''s not peeping. Your grandfather, I''m learning to draw recently. I look at beautiful things with appreciation. Don''t you see that in the city, many painters will look for mannequins? In my eyes, your head sister is just a body model


    Zhou Xiaohuan''s thinking leaped quickly. She nodded thoughtfully, and suddenly asked, "grandfather, since xiaoyaogong appears here, is this Li Shimin''s tomb?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1147

    On Monday, the fairy shook his head. He looked at the Wutong tree and looked at it. He said, "not necessarily. This tomb is buried with more than one emperor. Let''s go up and see it first."


    Above the crown.


    When Xiong Yu''s hand touched the ice crystal cloud coffin, Xiaoyao''s real Qi was like the flood discharging water, rushing towards his fingers. For a time, the real Qi had a tendency of breaking out!


    But also at this time, Xiong Yu''s body was shocked, his eyes flashed a shock look.


    Because, when Xiaoyao''s real Qi touched the ice crystal cloud coffin through his fingers, it was actually hidden and had a certain resonance with the ice crystal cloud coffin. In the ice crystal cloud coffin, a huge message was suddenly transmitted to Xiong Yu''s body through the carefree genuine Qi.


    For a moment, the ice crystal white jade coffin trembled slightly and burst out a dazzling light.


    This sudden change immediately attracted the attention of the other three forces. Even Wuzi suddenly fell silent and looked at Xiong Yu magically.


    At this moment, Xiong Yu seems to have forgotten the existence of the outside world.


    He is trying to digest the huge information from the ice crystal white jade coffin.


    Xiong Yu learned from the information that came to his mind that this huge underground ancient tomb was actually the most controversial emperor of China, Emperor Yangguang of Sui Dynasty!


    The Sui Dynasty is a turning point in the history of China for thousands of years, because it inherited the northern and Southern Dynasties and the Tang Dynasty. In the history of China, the origin is very long. However, from the origin to the chaotic development, and then to the maturity and perfection, this process took the most time.


    Throughout the history of China, the mature period of all aspects of inheritance is the Tang Dynasty, and the most impressive Chinese is the Tang Dynasty.


    However, if the Sui Dynasty had a longer history, it might have completely replaced or even surpassed the Tang Dynasty.


    At that time, how did the world''s most powerful Sui Dynasty collapse like an avalanche in just over 30 years?


    Nowadays, numerous experts and scholars have made a merciless and profound criticism on Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty. They think that he was extravagant and extravagant, and even devoted his efforts to digging the Grand Canal of the Sui Dynasty, which is the predecessor of the grand canal between Beijing and Hangzhou, and built many projects that cost people and money.


    However, the truth of history is not so!


    Xiong Yu can learn from the information transmitted from the ice crystal white jade coffin that the Grand Canal of the Sui Dynasty was opened not only to make it convenient for the emperor to travel and play, but in fact, the Grand Canal communicated the commercial exchanges between the north and the south, accelerated the logistics speed, and facilitated the weak freight transportation system in ancient times. Most importantly, the people on both sides of the river could lead the water from the river , for irrigation, to create ten thousand mu of good farmland!


    It is a project that brings disaster to the present and benefits to the future.


    The Grand Canal was not enough to bring down the most powerful Sui Dynasty, and even could drive the development of Commerce in the Sui Dynasty.


    There are some records about Emperor Yangdi''s extravagance and lust and love for women. However, ancient emperors had three palaces and six courtyards. Who was not fond of lust?


    An emperor with a little bit of intelligence will not waste the country because of beauty.


    Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, was not a fatuous emperor.


    The reason why he was called lecherous is that he has learned a set of skills from some ancient books, which is the predecessor of xiaoyaogong.


    This set of skills was learned from the book of changes, the king of the ten thousand classics. Then, with reference to Confucius'' annotation of the book of changes and Confucius'' famous saying of "eating and lust", he combined with the most powerful masters of the Sui Dynasty and gradually developed it.


    In order to improve this skill, Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty did find a lot of women to do experiments. In the process of the experiment, he improved his cultivation and constantly improved the skill.


    In history, the free car was invented to play with the female, and the fancy rings played with the young lady. Many of them were invented by Emperor Yangdi in the process of perfecting this skill.


    At that time, although many women were harmed, it was still not the cause of the country''s subjugation.


    The real cause of the Sui Dynasty''s subjugation was the huge ancient tomb in Kunlun mountain.


    In the history of China, Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, was definitely the most brilliant person in the history of China.


    After he created the xiaoyaogong, his accomplishments were greatly increased and the whole world was subject to him. At that time, his eyes shifted to eternal life.


    Yes, every emperor is lonely, but also lonely. It seems that there is nothing they fear in the world, only the death under the passage of time.


    Emperor Yangdi wanted to live forever, even more than the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    He studied the book of changes, the eight trigrams of Fuxi, the emperor''s Canon of internal medicine, Fengshui Longmai and other books alone. After a few months, he enlightened in the open Jinluan hall and realized the strategy of immortality.


    His eyes also turned to the junction of Tianshan and Kunlun.


    Therefore, in the Sui Dynasty the most prosperous time, a hidden in the dark torrent, began a fierce collision.He himself spent three months in the dajinluan hall to draw a grotesque underground palace hidden between Kunlun and Tianshan.


    In addition, he must find the imperial court at all costs.


    Within a year, he Shi Bi was found in the hands of the orphans of the pre Qin Dynasty.


    In the same year, many men in the Sui Dynasty began to decline sharply. At that time, the total population of the Sui Dynasty was less than 50 million, but the population belonging to the Sui Yang emperor empire was less than 30 million.


    In this year, there were more than one million men mysteriously disappeared.


    According to the population of 30 million at that time, the proportion of strong men and men accounted for one sixth, that is, five million.


    All of a sudden, the number of these five million strong men was reduced by one fifth. All of a sudden, it had a storm like impact on all aspects of the Sui Dynasty, and the great cause of the country was unstable.


    However, at that time, Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty was already obsessed with the way of longevity. For him, the state was not the most important thing, and longevity was the most urgent thing.


    Finally, a million strong men were spent, and the national inventory was secretly spent. Finally, a hideous underground palace hidden in the mountains was built.


    In order to keep secret, Emperor Yangdi ordered to kill millions of people who participated in the construction of the underground palace on the day when it was completed.


    From that moment on, the Sui Dynasty began to be in chaos.


    Li Yuan led the army to revolt and gave the last blow to the Sui Dynasty!


    According to historical records, it was Yu wenhuaji who sent someone to kill Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty. There are also rumors that Emperor Yangdi was secretly murdered on the Grand Canal of the Sui Dynasty. There are different opinions on the cause of his death.


    In fact, the emperor did not die at that time, but mysteriously disappeared and went to the underground palace.


    The ancient tomb of Kunlun Mountain arranged by Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty is a large tomb against the heaven, which uses Kunlun and Tianshan, the two largest dragon veins in China, as the source of energy, with the five elements and eight trigrams in the book of changes as the foundation, and the most mysterious Yin and Yang revival array as the core, and finally, the zhuanguo jade seal with real dragon breath as the core of the array.


    Sui Yangdi was very old when he disappeared mysteriously. After the mystery disappeared, he had been living in the underground palace and continued to improve the layout of the underground palace. Only when he felt that the underground palace was perfect, did he lie in the cloud coffin in the sky when he was about to die.


    According to his conjecture at that time, a hundred years later, after the nourishment of the two largest dragon veins and the joint action of the Yin Yang resurrection array and heshibi, they would be able to revive again.


    However, his idea is good, but the ending is not so!


    Because at the time when he built this mysterious underground palace, someone had been watching him. This man was Li Yuan, who later rebelled.


    Before the rebellion, Li Yuan had stolen the Xiaoyao skill invented by Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty and practiced it secretly. Li Yuan was also gifted. Although he was old, he still forced the Xiaoyao skill to a perfect level.


    This is also the reason why Li Yuan abdicated the throne and became the supreme emperor. After he was 70 years old and 80 years old, he was able to control dozens of women in Japan, which brought a lot of young brothers and sisters to Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty.


    According to the truth, Li Yuan just stole the free and easy work of Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty, which would not affect his plan of resurrection. However, in an unintentional conversation, Li Yuan revealed the news that Emperor Yangdi had built the underground palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1148

    According to the memory fragments fed back from bingjingyun coffin, it can be seen that the person who heard the news from Li Yuan was his son Li Shimin.


    In the history of China, Li Shimin is one of the few Ming monarchs. At least, under his leadership, the Tang Dynasty has gone to the most glorious era. He is a generation of sage.


    In addition, a large number of talented people emerged in that era, such as Wen Chen Fang Xuanling, Wei Zheng, Chang Sun Wu Ji, and so on. Wu Chen included Cheng Yaojin, Li Ji, Qin Shubao and so on.


    However, the influence of these generals on Li Shimin was limited to before his middle age. In the later years of Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, the two Taoists had the most profound influence on him.


    The names of these two Taoists are Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang.


    These two Taoists can be said to have predicted the national destiny of the Tang Dynasty in the hundreds of years. As for the Tui Bei Tu compiled by them, it can be said that it is the first divinity book of prophecy in Chinese history.


    No matter how sage the monarch is, once in his old age, he will be filled with the idea of eternal life, even Li Shimin is no exception.


    In his later years, Li Shimin began to look for the art of longevity.


    When he thought about it, he immediately remembered that Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty had spent a dynasty''s luck to build an underground palace that could revive people.


    So he sent yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng to search for the underground palace secretly.


    Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, the two most mysterious Taoists in Chinese history, were not bragging about their strength. It took them only three days to find the tomb of Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty.


    At that time, Li Shimin was in his twilight years.


    On the one hand, he prepared for future affairs and asked people to build their own tombs in Zhaoling. On the other hand, he asked yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng to study the resurrection Tomb of Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty and wanted to know whether people could really be revived after death.


    After studying Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang, they came to a definite answer. The huge underground palace arranged by Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty, the two largest dragon Qi, the most mysterious imperial seal of the Kingdom, and the revival array can really revive people in a hundred years.


    After hearing this, Li Shimin was overjoyed. He, who was already in the sunset, finally saw the hope of eternal life.


    So, in the year that he was about to die, he completed his own cultivation of Zhaoling. However, he did not regard Zhaoling as his real tomb, but secretly took the secret guard, Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng to the ancient tomb of Kunlun mountain.


    Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng used the supreme array to forcibly kill the resurrected Emperor, and then asked the secret guards to take away the remains of the emperor and throw them into the wild.


    After that, the two most mysterious Taoists reconstructed the whole structure of the tomb, and used the contents to set up a huge Tiangang Beidou resurrection array.


    Before Li Shimin was about to die again, he lay down in the resurrection array, which was regarded as a dove occupying the magpie''s nest.


    The tomb built by Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty has become the resurrection Tomb of Li Shimin.


    Before Li Shimin''s death, he once gave an order to his most loyal secret guard, that is, after he died, he must kill yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, in order to prevent the two Taoists from divulging their secrets.


    However, since Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng can work out what will happen in the next few hundred years, they will naturally calculate their calamities.


    At the beginning, they threatened and lured Li Shimin''s two most important secret guards. After Li Shimin died, the secret guards released yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng.


    If only this is the case, the Kunlun ancient tomb can be called a legendary existence, but it can''t really shock people.


    Because when Li Shimin was still alive, he used to favor a girl named Wu Meiniang!


    When Wu Meiniang was young, Yuan Tiangang once calculated the fate of Wu Meiniang when she was a child. At that time, Wu Zetian was a woman disguised as a man. Yuan Tiangang once said: the dragon''s eyes and the neck are secluded, and the wealth is extremely high.


    Later, after Wu Meiniang entered the palace, Li Shimin also asked Li Chunfeng to calculate Wu Meiniang''s life. As a result, Li Chunfeng said that Wu Meiniang had the image of Ziwei emperor star!


    In other words, Wu Meiniang has the image of an emperor!


    However, there has never been a female emperor in history, and Li Shimin didn''t take it seriously at that time. However, he gradually alienated Wu Zetian. Later, because her young Wu Meiniang was too sharp, she did another wrong thing. Li Shimin simply demoted her to yeting and became the lowest existence in the Imperial Palace.


    All of this is a fuse, but every big man who is earth shaking has its extraordinary place, and also has its downfall.


    Li Shimin failed to educate his son. At least, his son was almost killed by himself for various reasons. Finally, he had to let the more honest and loyal Li Zhi take over the throne.


    Honest people are easy to be bullied, especially this honest man, and even his father are afraid of a woman, finally married this woman, let her be queen.


    But wisdom is almost demon. After struggling in all kinds of disasters and human feelings, Wu Meiniang, who has grown up completely, has finally ushered in her own spring.For her, after Li Shimin''s death, there was no one in the world who could really threaten her.


    Li Zhi, the honest emperor, was a puppet in front of Wu Zetian, who had grown up completely. The emperor was never an honest man.


    Sure enough, in the first year of Chui Gong, Li Zhi announced a decision that shocked the world. He recuperated from illness and let Wu Meiniang, later Wu Zetian, Regent.


    The first female emperor of China was born, which caused a sensation in all parts of the world and shocked for thousands of years.


    After Wu Zetian officially ascended the throne, the first important thing was to call Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang, who were already in their old age, to directly inquire about Li Shimin''s final tomb.


    Li Shimin''s magnificent construction of Zhaoling Mausoleum may be able to hide from outsiders, but she can''t hide from Wu Zetian!


    Wu Zetian knew very well that Li Shimin was not in Zhaoling, but went out with Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang secretly.


    Li Shimin gave his secret guards an order to kill Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang before he died. Although these two Taoists managed to buy the secret guards, they could not help but feel some resentment.


    When the two of them were summoned together, they had already anticipated Wu Zetian''s thoughts, and did not conceal them. They told the story of Li Shimin''s plundering the tomb of Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty.


    Can people really live forever?


    Since ancient times, there has never been a true conclusion.


    Wu Zetian was a person who prepared for the rainy days. Although she was not old at that time, she began to think about the things behind her. While she was in power, she began to secretly plot against Li Shimin''s resurrection tomb.


    In her second year in power, Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang were once again called together for a one night conspiracy with them.


    After that day, Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang disappeared mysteriously and never appeared in the eyes of the living people. The Qianling Mausoleum of Empress Wu began to be built on this day.


    It was not until the rumor that Wu Zetian died that a world-famous wordless stone tablet was erected in front of her tomb.


    She once explained the meaning of this wordless stone tablet before her death, that is, right and wrong, merits and demerits are judged by later generations.


    However, is this really the case?


    The message from the ice crystal cloud coffin, when it was passed here, suddenly stopped, and there was a blank space behind it, and the light burst from the ice crystal cloud coffin also slowly faded down.


    In addition to these memories, Xiong Yu also felt that some mysterious transformation had taken place in the process of his carefree Qi.


    As for what he had become after his transformation, Xiong Yu couldn''t figure out for a moment.


    As the light on the white jade coffin of Bingjing dissipated, the happy and carefree spirit suddenly quieted down, revealing a touch of sadness, which seemed to be the remembrance of something.


    Xiong Yu is still carefully digesting the information from the ice crystal white jade Museum. After a moment, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, and then he looked up at the top.


    Will Empress Wu be buried in Qianling tomb in front of the wordless stele after her death?


    In Xiong Yu''s opinion, that is absolutely impossible!


    Wutong is now the location of the crown of the phoenix tree. However, the growth of the Wutong tree is rather peculiar. The trunk of the tree has grown up after it has formed a crown in this place.


    Moreover, in the high above, actually formed a second crown!


    , this 10000 year old Wutong tree has two crown tops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1149

    At this time, the attention of the three forces are on Xiong Yu. When they see Xiong Yu looking up, they can''t help but look up.


    and Xiong Yu jumped at this moment, grabbed the trunk and climbed up to the crown of the top of the Indus tree. The other three party forces also noticed anomalies and followed suit.


    A minute later, Xiong Yu and the other three forces reached the top of the tree crown.


    The top canopy is also a soft platform composed of branches and leaves, but the scene above is quite different.


    Because on the top of the tree crown, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants grow vigorously, like an ocean of flowers and plants.


    In the central part of the crown, there is also an ice crystal cloud coffin almost the same as below!


    The difference is that, on the coffin of this cloud coffin, it is not a dragon, but a phoenix like fire, noble, elegant, and with a bit of the flavor of eating firework!


    Moreover, on this ice crystal cloud coffin, there is a kind of King''s spirit that people want to kneel on the ground to worship, giving people a huge psychological shock.


    Just above the coffin of ice crystal cloud, there is a purple gold square jade block floating in the air. If you look closely, you will find that there are five exquisite dragons carved on the jade block, and each dragon''s body exudes an invisible dignity.


    It seems that the five dragons on the jade block are not dead, but live in general!


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that this jade piece is four inches in square, and five dragons are handed over to the upper New York. At the bottom of the jade block, there are eight seal characters: "under heaven, both longevity and Yongchang"!


    All the people present are the elites among the human beings. When they look at the jade block carefully, they are very shocked because it is the legendary jade seal of the country!


    Those eight seal characters were carved by the most mysterious Li Si in Qin Dynasty.


    This is the most important thing that the three major forces have been trying to find - the imperial seal.


    At this moment, it is the second half of the night, crazy moon all over the sky!


    A ray of moonlight, through the hole left on the top of the mountain, shines into the huge underground palace and falls on the mysterious piece of imperial seal suspended on the coffin.


    At that moment, two golden dragons flew out of the seal, one roaring to the southeast and the other to the northwest!


    These two directions are the direction of Kunlun and Tianshan!


    A strange and vast force emanated from the two golden dragons. Then, after the two dragons flew out, the dark underground palace was suddenly lit up.


    Two invisible forces, one Yin and one Yang, suddenly converged towards this side from the direction of Tianshan Mountain and Kunlun mountain. The energy brought a gust of wind, and everyone could clearly feel it!


    These two energies gather more and more, finally, it seems that they condense into substance in the air, and slowly pour into the ice crystal cloud coffin under the imperial seal.


    And the two golden dragons that flew out earlier are also integrated into the two energy from Tianshan Mountain and Kunlun Mountain, presenting a posture of two dragons playing with pearls, guarding the ice crystal cloud coffin!


    This is the real cloud coffin in the sky!


    What I saw earlier in the first tree crown was just an abandoned cloud coffin.


    The two energies gathered from Tianshan Mountain and Kunlun mountain should be the Qi of the dragon vein, and on the coffin is the imperial seal of the state. Two things that the three forces wanted to get appeared.


    However, the spirit of two dragon veins is slowly pouring into the coffin. Who is buried?


    In other words, what generation of emperor is lying in it?


    When Xiong Yu saw this scene, he recalled the fragmented news in his mind and did not speak for a long time.


    At this time, Monday immortal and Zhou Xiaohuan finally climbed to the top of the first tree crown. Zhouxian took a general look and sighed: "well, if it is true, this ancient tomb is occupied by more than one emperor. It seems that the ancient tomb designed by Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty has already been occupied by human doves."


    Zhou Xiaohuan touched his nose and asked, "who has taken over the magpie''s nest? Li Shimin? "


    Monday fairy walked to the abandoned cloud coffin, and looked into the cloud coffin. There was a skeleton in the coffin, but the skeleton held a strand of hair that had not been eroded. He sighed and said, "Li Shimin may not be the last finch."


    Zhou Xiaohuan shook his head and said, "it''s so complicated. Isn''t a tomb just for one person? How did this tomb bury two or more emperors? "


    Zhouxian touched his beard, sighed, and said, "Kunlun and Tianshan are the lifeblood of China. The emperors who want to live forever and have the ability will surely pay attention to these two dragon veins. Here is the intersection of the two dragon veins, which is an excellent geomantic pattern of two dragons playing with pearls. The geomantic omen here is too good.


    Sometimes, the best Fengshui location is not necessarily the most fierce one! "


    "Why, grandfather, there are two dragons on it. Dragons are real dragons!" Zhou Xiaohuan felt that there was something abnormal on the top of his head, so he took a look at it. As a result, he saw two dragons flying out of the imperial seal. He was shocked.Monday fairy also looked up immediately, his face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice, "it''s not a real dragon, it''s light and shadow!"


    "Light and shadow? Is it a dragon Zhou Xiaohuan''s face was still shocked.


    "It''s a dragon formed by light and shadow, and it''s integrated with the spirit of the dragon for thousands of years. It''s a virtual entity, and it''s in a semi real and semi illusory state," said Monday


    Zhou Xiaohuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "how can this happen?" On Monday,


    became more and more immortal. He explained: "according to the information I have seen, this should be the two dragon veins of Tianshan Mountains and Kunlun. In the thousands of years, it has nourished the jade carving of the everlasting stones, and absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, and under the great array of against the sky, the miracle scene has just formed."


    Zhou Xiaohuan was shocked and asked, "is the imperial seal on it?"


    "It''s not just the imperial seal. Let''s go. Let''s go up."


    On top of the crown.


    Xiong Yu and the three forces, seeing this scene, have been very shocked.


    With the power of Tianshan Mountain and Kunlun Mountain two dragon veins continuously infused into the coffin, on the snow-white coffin made of ice crystal white jade, there appeared a line of red, like blood vessels!


    And, as time goes on, the scene becomes clearer and clearer.


    The coffin of the ice crystal white jade is covered with very real blood vessels, and the blood vessels are flowing. Even the whole ice crystal white jade coffin seems to be breathing.


    At this moment, it gives people the illusion that the coffin is alive, not dead!


    dragon gas continues to infuse, the two semi solid gold dragon, also spit out a golden breath, slowly poured into the cloud coffin, golden things, as if the essence of the Golden Dragon.


    After they exhaled those two breath, their bodies were obviously dimmed.


    After the two golden breath entered the coffin, the vision was reborn. The two golden breath formed the shape of a heart and printed in the center of the cloud coffin.


    A moment later, the golden heart beat slowly.


    Monday immortal and Zhou Xiaohuan finally climbed up, just to see the miracle of gold heart formation.


    But at this critical time, Wuji, who had been standing beside him, quietly approached the cloud coffin without anyone''s attention. Then, he suddenly accelerated and leaped. With one hand, he directly grasped the zhuanguo jade seal suspended on the white jade coffin!


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost in the moment of inorganic son''s hand, the people of Tianshan and Internet bar association all drank a lot, and they all rushed to the imperial seal.


    Even Xiong Yu was surprised and wanted to stop Wu Ji.


    However, everyone''s speed is slower.


    Wujizi''s distance was the closest, and his speed was the fastest. Therefore, at this moment, no one could stop him. He reached out to touch the imperial seal.


    There was a hint of Carnival in the corners of his mouth.


    However, the carnival only lasted on his face for a second, and his whole body was frozen.


    Vision regeneration!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1150

    In the ice crystal white jade coffin which has been silent for thousands of years, a hand suddenly stretched out.


    That spring green onion jade finger is like orchid, muscle is like coagulating fat, Qianqian is like jade, a hand seems to be able to charm the world, and, in addition to the beauty of that hand, there is also a kind of hegemonic hand!


    Wujizi had been about to catch the imperial seal. However, this hand suddenly stretched out, just a flick of the index finger, and an invisible energy immediately burst out. Without waiting for wujizi to make any response, that energy directly knocked him out!


    Wu Jizi''s body shakes, just like a kite with broken string, flies upside down. The blood in the corner of his mouth can''t help but overflow, and then he falls violently on the tree crown.


    "Wow --"


    inorganic son vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    When people saw this scene, they were shocked and numb.


    All the people present were very clear that they had no chance to practice Kunlun Mountain''s highest and most taboo skill, that is, "ten thousand babies, gods and ghosts". It is rumored that once this kind of skill is practiced, it means paying a heavy price, that is, being incapacitated and losing the possibility of having a relationship with a woman. If the cultivation is successful, it will be able to turn mountains and seas There is no rival in the world.


    However, no one thought that such a powerful no chance, in front of that Qianqian jade hand, was so vulnerable!


    In addition, who''s the hand that stretches out from the thousand year old ice crystal white jade coffin?


    Can we say that people thousands of years ago have been resurrected today?


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the ice crystal white jade coffin.


    On Monday, the corner of the immortal''s mouth twitched for a moment. He suddenly thought of something and looked dignified.


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly felt his heart beat violently, and the chubby insect mark on his chest seemed to have awakened from his deep sleep and felt a little nervous.


    Above the tree crown, there was silence for a moment.


    Then, in the ice crystal white jade coffin, came a long woman''s sigh.


    That sigh, full of vicissitudes and helpless, but also with a kind of hard to be strict high and cold loneliness, as if, she is sighing for an era, for the end of a dynasty, for an earth shaking plan.


    In a dead silence, a woman slowly sat up from the coffin.


    The woman''s hands are like catkin, her skin is like coagulated fat, her collar is like white, her teeth are like a gourd rhinoceros, her head is like a moth eyebrow, her hair is scattered randomly, like a pool of deep autumn water, with a touch of hard to be strict, the breath of King.


    However, what she was wearing was not a Dragon Robe, but a red dress.


    When Xiong Yu saw this woman, the fragmented memory fragments in his mind suddenly became clear. At the same time, Xiong Yu also realized who the woman in front of him might be!


    Xiong Yu''s body was shaking, and his breath was a little short.


    After all, this woman is the most brilliant woman in the real Chinese history. She has never been seen before, nor has she been seen since.


    When other people saw this woman, they were almost all attracted by her beautiful appearance and her arrogance. There was even a faint illusion that they wanted to worship.


    When Zhou Yixian saw this woman, his body also shook. He murmured to himself, "it''s really her!"


    Zhou Xiaohuan asked in a low voice: "who is this beautiful sister? I feel a little afraid of her


    Monday fairy lowered his head and returned with a sentence: "a very amazing woman."


    Zhou Xiaohuan still had some doubts and asked, "who is she?"


    "In the thousands of years of Chinese history, the only real female emperor, Wu Zetian," the immortal said softly


    Although Monday fairy''s voice was light, now there was a silence above the tree crown. Almost everyone heard his words and instantly knew the identity of the woman. Originally, their shocked face became more incredible.


    The woman gently stood up from the coffin, a terrible pressure and beauty scattered, so that all people can not help but bow their heads, some dare not directly look at the first lady!


    However, also at this time, all people''s hearts, on the rise of another idea.


    The idea is that Wu Zetian, the first empress of all ages, should have died in the Tang Dynasty? What is the shadow of this legendary woman on the tree crown of Kunlun in this ten thousand years?


    Can we say that Wu Zetian did not die a thousand years ago?


    she found the real immortality on the crown of Kunlun Wutong tree.


    Thinking of this, everyone was shocked again.


    Inorganic son wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up silently from the ground. His vulture''s eyes fixed on the woman on the ice crystal cloud coffin.


    After a long sigh, the woman gently reached out and took the imperial seal on the cloud coffin into her hand. She looked at the seal and said to herself, "it''s a pity, it''s only a year away. Maybe this is the destiny."No one understood what the woman was saying.


    The woman''s voice lagged behind, a pair of eyes in general, quietly swept in the crowd, then her eyes fell on Xiong Yu''s body, and never left.


    People follow her eyes, also look at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu''s body was stiff. Under the eyes of the people, he felt something was wrong.


    The woman suddenly asked, "what''s your name?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t think much about it. He answered directly, "Xiong Yu."


    The woman asked again, "Why are you no longer a boy?"


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and tried to squeeze out a smile on his face. He quickly changed the topic and asked, "are you the Empress Wu Zetian?"


    The woman replied faintly, "yes."


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Then he asked, "are you resurrected?"


    Wu Zetian looked at Xiong Yu faintly and said, "not bad."


    Xiong Yu is in shock, already some numbness.


    At this time, Wu Zetian said: "well, since you are the man selected by the male Gu, you should be regarded as the superior talent in any aspect, but it is a pity that you are not a boy."


    Xiong Yu asked dully, "what do you want to say?"


    Wu Zetian took a deep look at Xiong Yu and said, "I didn''t really succeed in my resurrection this time. I think you should be able to supplement the most important thing in your long life by practicing the skill of combining Yin and Yang."


    Xiong Yu''s scalp felt numb, because listening to Wu Zetian''s voice, it seemed that Wu Zetian wanted to practice with him!


    When Xiong Yu didn''t know how to answer, Monday fairy suddenly said: "give up, more than a thousand years, if you can succeed, it will be a long time ago."


    Wu Zetian raised her head slightly and looked at the immortal with the eyes like fire phoenix. She seemed to feel something from him and frowned slightly.


    "There is no immortality in the world. Even if you turn over the whole earth, you can''t find a way to live forever. Everything is just a rumor."


    Wu Zetian did not speak, but quietly looked at Monday immortal.


    Zhou Yixian then said: "from the beginning of Qin Shihuang, it seems that every powerful emperor, as long as he reaches his old age, will basically want to pursue eternal life. Qin Shihuang is a very typical case. Everyone knows that this is basically fake. Why do you want to find a way to live forever as a empress?"


    Wu Zetian took a close look at Zhouxian and said, "that''s because you don''t know the way to live forever."


    Zhou Xian suddenly laughed. He touched his beard and said, "is everything arranged here is the so-called way to make people live forever?"


    Wu Zetian said indifferently: "not bad."


    Zhou Yixian''s tone aside, open a way: "Oh, now you succeed?"


    Wu Zetian''s eyes, however, turned away from Monday''s immortal, but fell on Xiong Yu''s body and said, "it''s going to be a success. There''s still a small thing to do. Now, it''s delivered to the door."


    Zhou Yixian also looked at Xiong Yu and said faintly: "this man can''t let you live forever. He is just an ordinary man."


    Wu Zetian shook her phoenix head and denied the words of Zhouxian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1151

    Isn''t Xiong Yu an ordinary man? Otherwise, why does Empress Wu Zetian shake her head?


    Xiong Yu''s scalp was numb. After all, he was shocked and numb when she said she wanted to cooperate with him. He was also curious. Does he really have secrets related to longevity?


    The expression of the immortal on Monday also changed. He seemed to realize something. He said in a startled voice, "is it xiaoyaogong?"


    Wu Zetian still shook her head. She looked at Xiong Yu with a little softness and said to Xiong Yu, "come here."


    Xiong Yu''s body was stiff for a moment. A generation of empress called him to go. What did he do in the past? Is it a joint study?


    "What on earth do you want to do?" the immortal said suddenly


    Wu Zetian said indifferently: "although you are the descendant of Yuan Tiangang and inherited some of his fur, you did not learn yuan Tiangang''s awe. At the beginning, Yuan Tiangang did not dare to ask any doubts about what I did. I didn''t expect that after a thousand years, as his descendants, you dare to ask so many useless questions."


    Zhou Yixian was shocked and looked at Wu Zetian for a long time. He didn''t seem to think that Wu Zetian could see through his real identity!


    Yuan Tiangang''s descendants?


    When others heard this, they were all surprised. Yuan Tiangang, as one of the most mysterious Taoists in Chinese history, almost anyone who has read history will remember his name!


    Zhou Xiaohuan was also surprised. She took Monday immortal''s hand and asked, "grandfather, is yuan Tiangang really our ancestor?"


    Monday fairy slowly looked around, silently nodded.


    Zhou Xiaohuan breathed slightly and asked, "it seems that something is wrong. Yuan Tiangang''s surname is yuan. Our surname is Zhou. Why is it not a surname?"


    "Yuan Tiangang is only his Taoist name, and before he became a monk, the common family name was Zhou." Not waiting for Monday immortal to answer, Ouyang Mingyue, President of the Internet cafe Association, suddenly said a word. Then, his eyes looked at the Tianshan leader Su Sanniang and asked, "is that right?"


    Su Sanniang was silent, indicating acquiescence.


    Ouyang Mingyue, President of the Internet cafe Association, once again said, "if I''m right, the tomb should have changed its owners three times, from Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty to Li Shimin and then to a generation of female emperors.


    Li Shimin peeped at a great array of immortality built by Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty. Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng rebuilt the whole ancient tomb and moved in after their own death.


    After the death of Emperor Li Chunfeng, the tomb was redesigned by Emperor Li Chunfeng, and the rest of the tomb was re designed by Emperor Li Tianfeng


    Wu Zetian looked at Ouyang Mingyue indifferently and asked, "you should be the descendant of the Three Kingdoms period."


    Ouyang Mingyue did not deny it and nodded directly.


    Wu Zetian said with a silent smile: "more than a thousand years ago, I used the power of the whole country to try to catch all the descendants of you who have been in the golden school. Unfortunately, because your identity is too mysterious, you have not been able to do so. Unexpectedly, I saw you here today."


    Ouyang Mingyue sighed and said: "it''s normal that you can''t find us. Since our grandfather escaped from Cao Cao''s tomb, he knows very well that our industry, no matter what age, is the emperor''s taboo.


    Because we are tomb robbers, and understand the structure, design, and site selection of Imperial Mausoleums, we can easily see the true and False Tombs, which is a great threat to the mausoleums of every generation of emperors.


    Therefore, after escaping from the tomb, our grandfather almost never entered a new tomb, and the skills of tomb robbing were handed down from generation to generation and were extremely confidential. Moreover, the grandmaster told future generations that they were not allowed to go to the tomb until they had to or when the world was in turmoil.


    Therefore, when you were in power, our family had never stolen a tomb, and naturally you could not find us. "


    Wu Zetian nodded gently and said, "your ancestors'' choice is correct. Otherwise, your family would have been eradicated by emperors of all ages."


    "As far as I know, Yuan Tiangang, our ancestor, and the descendants of the Tang Dynasty, who came from Fujin Xiaowei, are close friends."


    Ouyang Mingyue touched her beard and said, "I''ve heard this rumor, but it''s too long to prove it."


    It seems that Wu Zetian is no longer interested in this topic, because for her, she knows too much about the secrets of history. For those things in the past, she has already looked down on them and has no interest.


    She turned her head and looked at Su Sanniang and asked, "are you the current leader of Tianshan Mountain?"


    "Putong -"


    almost when Wu Zetian''s eyes fell on Su Sanniang, Su Sanniang knelt down and said with great respect: "the 137 generation of Tianshan sect disciples, meet their ancestors."


    Wu Zetian nodded gently and said, "get up, don''t be too formal."


    When others saw this scene, they were shocked again. The leader of Tianshan sect even called Wu Zetian the founder. Can you say that Wu Zetian was the leader of Tianshan more than 1000 years ago? "Zhou Xiaohuan pulled Monday fairy and asked, "grandfather, what''s going on?"


    Monday immortal touched Zhou Xiaohuan''s head, sighed, and quietly replied: "Empress Wu Zetian came out of the Zhong family. As far as I know, at that time, the Zhong family and the Millennium brothel under the Zhong family had become the largest force in the world.


    However, as the most brilliant woman in the dynasty, how could she have been willing to be controlled by the Zhong family after she entered the palace?


    As a result, during the period of Emperor Taizong and Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, when Wu Zetian was favored by Li Shimin, she began to try to get rid of the control of the Zhong family.


    However, he Qiqiang of the Zhong family at that time only used a little strength to make the martial arts talents of that year fall to the bottom. First, they were punished to be the lowest ranking maid in court in yeting, and then became a nun.


    However, great people never give in to the cruel reality. The talented people who are already 26 years old, in ancient society, have been regarded as older people, and generally will not have the chance to make a comeback.


    However, opportunities are created on their own. After a generation of female emperors, who have experienced the vicissitudes of life and the vicissitudes of the world, have really fully matured.


    At the age of 26, she went against the trend and grasped the most important turning point, that is, Li Zhi, Li Shimin''s honest son, and with countless means, united with other millennial aristocratic families who had feuds with the Zhong family, Guanlong clan, and finally became a female emperor.


    And after the level, they began to attack the Zhong family.


    However, for the sake of the stability of the current situation, it is impossible to really wipe out the Zhong family. After a series of negotiations and various conspiracies, the formidable Zhong family was divided into two parts.


    Half of the forces and millennial brothels are still known as the Zhong family.


    And the one that was split out is the Tianshan school!


    It is widely said that the owners of the Zhong family split the family into two for the sake of its long-term development. In fact, it was forced. After the separation, the top Millennium family and its Millennium brothels are far less than before.


    At least, they can''t control the court.


    The first leader of Tianshan was Wu Zetian. However, the identity of this leader has always been hidden and has not been recorded in history. "


    All the people present heard what Monday immortal said.


    Xiong Yu was also slightly surprised, because it was different from the information he had previously learned.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Mingyue, President of the Internet cafe Association, said lightly: "in order to make Tianshan grow into a big force independent of the court, your ancestor yuan Tiangang, under the command of a generation of empress, did a lot of things for Tianshan secretly. Even the descendants of Yuan Tiangang joined the Tianshan school."


    Zhou Yixian did not deny it, but nodded.


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu suddenly asked, "in that case, why does Tianshan and the Zhong family still maintain a kind of if not relationship, and even now, there is still a marriage?"


    Ouyang Mingyue took a look at Xiong Yu and said, "you are still young. It''s normal to have doubts about this. However, you only need to understand one sentence. That is: there is no eternal hatred between big powers, only eternal interests."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1152

    After hearing this sentence, Xiong Yu was slightly stunned.


    Between big powers, there is no eternal hatred, only eternal interests?


    After careful consideration, Xiong Yu asked with some uncertainty: "can we say that after a thousand years, the Zhong family and the Tianshan school, which were originally of the same origin but opposite to each other, have started cooperation again?"


    "I''m afraid Su Niang will ask." Ouyang Mingyue looks at the leader of Tianshan sect.


    Su Sanniang was silent for a while, and then sighed: "Tianshan Mountain is the barrier between Miao and Central Plains. Miao people are good at raising poisonous insects. Some people with impure motives want to control Tianshan with poisonous insects. At the beginning, Tianshan was very ignorant of Gu insects, and was unprepared for a while.


    The Zhong family was very experienced in dealing with poisonous insects and insects. At that time, the Zhong family happened to have some things and needed some resources from Tianshan Mountain. "


    When Su Sanniang heard this, she stopped and didn''t go on. All the people present were human elites. Naturally, she could guess what she meant.


    At this time, it was the second half of the night.


    Crazy moon all over the sky, has arrived one night, the most perfect time!


    Wu Zetian suddenly turned her head and gently grasped Xiong Yu with one hand.


    Xiong Yu immediately felt that an irresistible attraction wrapped around him and pulled him to the cloud coffin where Wu Zetian stood.


    Xiong Yu was shocked. She didn''t expect that Wu Zetian, the empress of a generation, would force him!


    Xiong Yu immediately put the free Qi in his body to the extreme speed, trying to resist this huge force. However, this huge attraction seems to be as heavy as ten thousand catties, which is impossible to resist.


    Wu Zetian said faintly: "if you think that you can match the strength of the two largest dragon veins in China, you can struggle."


    On hearing this, Xiong Yu''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then gave up to continue to resist, because in view of the current situation, Wu Zetian had already controlled the power of Tianshan and Kunlun, and her own struggle could not have any effect at all. It was better to preserve her strength and wait for the opportunity.


    Xiong Yu directly followed the suction and went directly to the cloud coffin. As he walked, he asked, "what is on my body? Why do you always want something from me? "


    Wu Zetian''s eyes softened a little, and said, "because you have zugu Yubi, and it has been perfectly integrated!"


    Xiong Yu wondered, "what''s wrong with zugu Yubi? What is that? "


    Wu Zetian replied, "I put it in Tianshan more than a thousand years ago, and asked the leader of Tianshan to find a male disciple who could integrate the ancestor Gu Yubi."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "it was you who put it in Tianshan. So you must know the use of zugu Yubi?"


    "It''s true that the solitary Yin is not long, and the solitary Yang is not long. The real longevity requires the complementary of yin and yang to achieve the road. The two dragon veins of Tianshan Mountain and Kunlun Mountain are just two kinds of continuous and majestic dragon veins of one Yin and one Yang. For more than 1000 years, I have used these two true Qi to make a simple long life body in the ice crystal white jade Museum, but it is not perfect enough.


    Because, for so many years, it is the zhuangguo Yuxi that regulates these two energies and makes them balance. However, it is true that the jade seal of Chuang state is the stone of Jueyin, and my body also belongs to the body of Jueyin.


    During the Warring States period, there was a strange stone in the world. The stone was called Heshi Bi, which was later obtained by the rulers of the Qin state. All along, everyone thought that the stone and the stone were carved into a jade seal of the state. If anyone gets it, he will get the world.


    However, the truth is that Heshi Bi is a piece of Yin-Yang stone of heaven and earth. When it was carved, it was divided into two parts. One piece of Jueyin was carved into the jade seal of the state, while the other of jueyang was carved into the jade jade jade of ancestral witches!


    Moreover, heshibi belongs to Yin and Yang stone. Since many years ago, there is a life in this jade, which is zugu!


    After he Shi Bi was separated, zugu was left in zugu jade Bi which belonged to jueyang side.


    Now, the resurrection array has been in operation for thousands of years, and the new longevity body has been basically shaped. There is only one last step left. Let the Yin and Yang of the two jade pieces meet, and give birth to the purest drop of liquid, so that the body can be truly revived! "


    At this time, Xiong Yu had been in the cloud coffin under the effect of huge suction and stood in front of a generation of empresses.


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. However, his breath seemed to breathe a faint fragrance of virginity.


    Xiong Yu could not help but wonder, thinking wildly in his heart: "is this eternal emperor still a virgin? It''s not logical? "


    However, Xiong Yu immediately remembered that the Empress Wu Zetian had just said that she had remodeled her body, and the present Empress Wu Zetian should be the reconstructed body.


    It''s so powerful and introverted, even with a touch of green and astringent. The temperament of a generation of empress is revealed between her actions and her feet, which is enough to make thousands of men prostrate and worship.


    Xiong Yu tried hard to get rid of the confused thoughts in his mind, calmed himself down and asked, "if you need zugu Yubi, why didn''t you put zugu Yubi in this ancient tomb more than a thousand years ago, but put it in Tianshan sect?"Wu Zetian said lightly, "because I am the body of the absolute Yin, the jade seal is the stone of absolute shade, and the jade of the ancestor is the stone of absolute Yang. It needs a man who has a body of Yang, blending with the jade of the ancestral jade, and then doing a practice with me, so as to complement the real Yin and Yang and produce the most precious drop of essence."


    Xiong Yu heard this, and suddenly blurred out, "that drop of essence liquid is not the fertilized egg after the sperm and egg are combined."


    Wu Zetian frowned slightly. Even though she was intelligent and almost demon like, she had never heard of the three words "fertilized egg" when she lived more than a thousand years ago. Therefore, there was a flash of doubt in her eyes.


    The other people present, hearing Xiong Yu say the three words fertilized eggs, their bodies were stiff.


    The moonlight continued to scatter. On the top floor of the cave, a slight sound suddenly came out. It seemed that some kind of mechanism had made some changes under the influence of the moonlight.


    They looked up and looked up.


    Later, they all saw that there were seven big holes in the shape of stars on the top of the mountain, which was originally dark. Then, seven holy moonlights were scattered from the top of the mountain to disperse the darkness in the underground palace.


    The seven immortals squinted on Monday


    Wu Zetian seemed to have known this scene for a long time. She didn''t even lift her head. The moonlight was shining on her body. She was in a red dress. She exuded an incomparable charm.


    "Let''s go," she whispered


    Xiong Yu''s scalp was numb and asked, "what''s the beginning?"


    Wu Zetian gently stretched out her hand and said, "take off your clothes and lie down."


    The others were aware of something, and there was a strange look on their faces.


    Monday fairy turned to cover Zhou Xiaohuan''s eyes and said, "cover your ears yourself."


    "Well, let me go, grandfather." Zhou Xiaohuan stretched out his hand and broke off the hand of Zhouxian. Then he murmured in a low voice, "a thousand year old woman, she still wants to be with brother Xiong Yu..."


    Before Zhou Xiaohuan''s words had been finished, zhouxiaohuan shivered with fright. She quickly loosened Zhou Xiaohuan''s eyes and covered her mouth. She was afraid that Wu Zetian would hear Zhou Xiaohuan''s unruly words.


    Zhou Yixian said: "quickly cover your eyes and ears, otherwise, family law will serve you! This kind of scene is not suitable for children. "


    Zhou Xiaohuan pouted a little, said: "what ah, what can''t be seen, you all peep at the leader''s aunt bath."


    On Monday, the immortal''s body trembled again. He just released his hand and covered Zhou Xiaohuan''s mouth again. Then he looked at Su Sanniang, the leader of Tianshan Mountain with a guilty heart.


    However, they are very close to Su Sanniang, and they are very quiet at this time. After listening to Zhou Xiaohuan''s words, Su Sanniang immediately flashed a look of shame and anger in her beautiful eyes.


    Monday, the immortal coughed and said, "master, this Children love to tell lies. Don''t take it to heart. I''m a descendant of Yuan Tiangang. How can I do such a thing? "


    Qin Shuiyun, who had been standing behind Su Sanniang, could not help laughing and asked, "grandfather, do you want to find a grandmother for me and Xiaohuan?"


    Monday fairy glared at Qin Shuiyun fiercely and said: "your business, I''ll come back and settle accounts with you. Now don''t talk nonsense!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1153

    At this time, a generation of female emperors gently waved, and a pink opaque barrier appeared around the cloud coffin, completely isolating the cloud coffin from the outside world.


    People outside see this barrier appear out of thin air, first face a Leng, then suddenly realize, finally look different.


    Wujizi did not speak all the time. He looked at the barrier and flashed a look of vulture in his eyes. He slowly took out a bronze shaped tripod from his arms and kept rubbing it in his hands. He did not know what he was thinking.


    In the barrier.


    Wu Zetian gently waved, the cover of the ice crystal cloud coffin turned into an ice crystal jade bed, and even a pair of mandarin duck pillows and beautiful quilts appeared out of thin air.


    The corner of Xiong Yu''s mouth twitched for a moment, and said nervously, "must we do this?"


    Wu Zetian looked at Xiong Yu with a complicated look and said, "either take the initiative, or I will control you passively with the gas of the dragon vein. You can choose."


    Xiong Yu''s body became stiff and said, "you are the first empress of China. How can you be like this?"


    Wu Zetian looked at Xiong Yu faintly and said, "my last body once had three thousand men."


    Xiong Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and suddenly remembered all kinds of folk rumors about Wu Zetian''s reign. For a while, he was a bit confused. However, he suddenly flashed an idea that Wu Zetian''s new body was still a virgin.


    If I really had that kind of relationship with her


    Xiong Yu just thought of half, quickly shook his head and expelled his idea.


    This is Empress Wu Zetian of a generation. How can she casually and what she do?


    In case he really and her that what, he is not sleeping woman, is sleeping emperor, the only famous female emperor in Chinese history!


    "Take off!"


    Wu Zetian had bright eyes and bright teeth. She moved her mouth and said a word.


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "you first let me slow down."


    However, Wu Zetian didn''t have the chance to react with Xiong Yu. With a light wave of her hand, an invisible force of the Dragon burst out and directly controlled Xiong Yu''s body.


    Let, Xiong Yu''s hand involuntarily extended to his own clothes, began to slowly unbutton.


    When Xiong Yu saw this, he began to jump out of his mind. He secretly said: "a normal woman, if she is lonely for a month, will go to the vegetable market to buy a thick cucumber. Although Wu Zetian is a female emperor, she has been lonely for thousands of years in this dark underground Palace. How much hunger and thirst do you have to accumulate?


    Even, according to historical records, the once Empress Wu was a woman who even a monk had slept with!


    What kind of common practice can live forever? Isn''t it a fake?


    What she really thought was that she was greedy for her own man? "


    When Xiong Yu thought of this, he quickly took a deep breath and drove his confused thoughts out of his mind. He must have thought too much. How could a generation of empresses have such thoughts.


    His body has been completely controlled, a little bit of his clothes, he can''t help but take off.


    Xiong Yu saw that things had developed to this point. He gritted his teeth and said, "you let me go. I''ll come by myself."! I''m good at this kind of thing! "


    Hearing the speech, Wu Zetian stopped for a moment and restored Xiong Yu''s freedom.


    And she herself, gently untied the red clothes on her body, revealing a perfect body enough to make everyone in the world feel excited!


    However, even if Wu Zetian was a female emperor, she still followed the custom of wearing clothes for women in ancient China. After taking off her clothes, a pair of flaming belly bags suddenly appeared in front of Xiong Yu.


    Seeing this scene, Xiong Yu took another mouthful of saliva. At this time, the carefree spirit in his body seemed to have been stimulated by some of the most intense, and ran wild.


    And Xiong Yu chest that Gu insect, also in the restless wake up.


    Wu Zetian said, "lie down."


    Xiong Yu a Leng, said: "this kind of thing, the first time, how to let a man lie down!"


    Wu Zetian was angry and said, "if I ask you to lie down, just lie down! There''s so much nonsense


    Xiong Yu suddenly felt that a burst of if there was no dragon spirit around him began to gather around him. He seemed to want to control him again. His momentum was not restrained. He said, "lie down and lie down."


    Xiong Yu had already thrown out his heart and said: "let you be on it first, and then we will see who will control the initiative."


    Xiong Yuyi pulled off the last cover, and Wu Zetian also at this time, plain hand Qianqian, pulled off the last belly bag.


    Outside the barrier.


    Inorganic son quietly toward the ice crystal white jade Museum barrier closer, the small tripod in his hand, gently issued a weak vibration, small tripod, as if there is a very strange vicissitudes of life, the force of time, in the silent flow.


    Ouyang Mingyue has been paying attention to wujizi. Seeing wujizi''s action, he wants to say something, but he stops again. His eyes show a touch of regret.Zhou Xian and Su Sanniang, of course, saw this scene. They did not stop Wu Ji and pretended not to notice his action.


    Zhou Xiaohuan''s mouth had restored her freedom of speech. She asked, "grandfather, why don''t you stop Wu Zetian? How can she do harm to brother Xiong Yu? "


    Zhou Yixian said casually: "it''s better if you do harm. He stole your zugu jade pendant. You deserve it if you do harm to me. Eh! No, what is it that Wu Zetian has done harm to Xiong Yu. It is clearly Xiong Yu''s beast that has harmed a generation of female emperors. It is the first female emperor of China


    Zhou Xiaohuan shook his head firmly and said, "no, she is too old."


    Zhou Yixian replied: "what old? This is not the case at all. Wu Zetian uses the essence of the two dragon veins of Tianshan and Kunlun to reconstruct the 1.5 real body, which is the most perfect and beautiful body in the world.


    Zhou Xiaohuan said angrily, "it''s not good anyway! In order to live forever, I really don''t want to be shameful! Moreover, in the Tang Dynasty, she first married Li Shimin and then Li Zhi, Li Shimin''s son. After she ascended the throne, she found many men. Hum, this woman is so shameless


    Zhou Yixian turned black and asked, "why do you suddenly think of caring about Xiong Yu?"


    Zhou Xiaohuan rightfully said: "because I feel he is a good man!"


    Zhou Yixian listened to Zhou Xiaohuan''s words and turned his head. His face was cloudy and sunny.


    As a past person, Monday immortal has realized the seriousness of the problem, because Zhou Xiaohuan is in his adolescence. When he meets Xiong Yu, a man with good looks, superb medical skills, and money and love, he is likely to fall!


    However, you can''t say it at this time, because the more you say about a woman in adolescence, the more rebellious she will be.


    At this time, in the heart of Monday immortal, there was a feeling that his cabbage, which he had worked hard for more than ten years, was going to be arched by a pig. He said in his heart: "when things are over here, we must not let Zhou Xiaohuan and Xiong Yu meet again."


    Wuji stood about five steps from the barrier and slowly stopped.


    Su Sanniang came over to Zhouxian at this time. With a cold face, she said directly, "I have decided to marry Xiaohuan''s sister to Xiong Yu."


    Zhou Yixian''s body was stiff for a moment, and then he said angrily, "absolutely not!"


    Su Sanniang said faintly: "this matter you said is not calculate, because you are her grandfather, I just said to you, otherwise, I will not inform you, don''t forget, Qin Shuiyun does not follow your surname!"


    On Monday, the immortal''s anger rose. He just thought about how to deal with his granddaughter Zhou Xiaohuan''s emotional problems. Unexpectedly, he turned to the leader and sent his granddaughter Qin Shuiyun out again!


    he said angrily, "no, even if I don''t have to surname, I has the final say."


    Su Sanniang took a look at Zhouxian and said: "she has reached the age of marriage, and has already moved her true love to Xiong Yu."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that simple for you to let Shuiyun marry Xiong Yu," he said coldly


    Su Sanniang said faintly: "yes, he integrated zugu Yubi and cultivated Xiaoyao skill. At the same time, he has excellent medical skills. Can you find a better man for Shuiyun if you don''t marry him?"


    "It''s not too late to wait two years," he said! There are many good men in the world


    Su Sanniang turned and left, and said faintly, "three days later, let them get married."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1154

    Zhou Yixian was so angry that he said: "absolutely impossible. My granddaughter can''t marry Xiong Yu!"


    Su Sanniang didn''t return to her head, but said faintly: "when a girl grows up, she always wants to get married."


    In the pink barrier.


    A full hour later, Xiong Yucai''s body was shocked and gave out a long low roar, his face flushed.


    In an hour, although Xiong Yu wanted to turn away from the guests and take the initiative for many times, he was not as good as the empress and was controlled by the empress all the time.


    At this time, the empress was already sweating profusely, and her face was flushed. A touch of sacred meaning that could not be concealed flashed on her noble and astringent face, as well as some sign of impending transformation, she only heard her say again: "one more time!"


    At this time, the moonlight in the sky seemed to feel some kind of call. The white moon, like the tide, poured into the cave and poured into Wu Zetian''s body.


    At the same time, the Qi of the Dragon veins in Tianshan and Kunlun mountains formed two dragon shapes which were similar to the essence, and they were also surging towards Wu Zetian.


    The whole underground palace was shaking, as if thousands of years of information contained in the underground palace had also formed a frenzy, gathering madly towards Wu Zetian''s position.


    Xiong Yu didn''t realize this. As a man, he was oppressed by a woman for the first time. Therefore, he carried his carefree spirit to the full and regained his vigour again.


    He has completely put down the psychological burden, and there is only one thought in his heart, that is, even if you are a female emperor of the generation, you should be killed, which is related to the dignity of a man!


    is just the essence of the moon, the dragon''s breath, and the Palace of the Earth''s details, though most of them are in the body of Wu Zetian, but they also overflow a small part into Xiong Yu''s body.


    Xiong Yu unconsciously felt that he was full of physical strength, as if he had taken medicine. The more he fought, the braver he was!


    As time goes by, everyone feels the change of the underground palace!


    Another hour passed.


    The moonlight suddenly disappeared, and the night sky, which was originally full of bright moon, suddenly became overcast. A feeling of suffocation came from the thick clouds on the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Yixian''s face suddenly changed and said, "it''s a robbery of eternal life."


    "Grandfather, what is the eternal robbery?" Zhou Xiaohuan asked.


    On Monday, the immortal said in a deep voice: "ordinary people can only live beyond 100 years old at most. To increase their life span by some secret method or other things is equivalent to going against the heaven, that is to say, to challenge the basic rules of the world. That is to say, it needs to be punished by heaven."


    "What is punishment?" Zhou Xiaohuan asked again.


    Monday immortal raised his head to ponder, and simply said three words: "be struck by thunder!"


    "Ah..." Zhou Xiaohuan was surprised and then asked, "can you live after being struck by thunder?"


    This time, Monday fairy did not answer, but pulled Zhou Xiaohuan back two steps, looking at the pink barrier from afar.


    As the clouds became lower and lower, the atmosphere of repression became more and more intense. All the people present could not help but step back a few steps and were aware of the abnormality.


    For a long time, when the clouds were suppressed to a certain extent, a lightning burst out of the sky, which seemed to tear the whole night, and split into the underground palace in an instant.


    At the same time, a deafening roar also suddenly came.


    When the lightning struck the underground palace, 36 main roads in the underground palace suddenly lit up a thick protective screen, which blocked the thunder disaster.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yixian said in a deep voice: "the sky Gang thirty-six formations can only block the first thunder robbery, so what about the second and the third?"


    Zhou Xiaohuan asked, "what is Tiangang thirty six array?"


    "Our ancestor yuan Tiangang, when arranging this underground palace, had already thought that once successful, he would inevitably suffer from thunder disaster, so he arranged Tiangang thirty-six arrays in advance to stop the thunder robbery."


    Zhou Xiaohuan wondered: "if so, why didn''t yuan Tiangang arrange a few more arrays so as to block the two thunder below?"


    Monday immortal shook his head and said, "it''s useless. The first one is just ordinary thunder, and the other two are all patterned thunder. Tiangang thirty six array is useless."


    Zhou Xiaohuan was surprised and asked in a hurry: "what should I do? Brother Xiong Yu is still in it. "


    After the first thunder fell, there was no effect. The cloud of thunder robbery became more and more gloomy and depressed. It seemed that its dignity was provoked!


    A moment later, the thunder cloud above the cave reached a critical point again, and a bigger thunder robbery surged again. This time, the lightning directly turned into the shape of a white tiger, carrying the pressure of destroying the heaven and earth, and split down into the mountain again.


    At this time, the jade seal of Chuanguo suddenly flew out. The jade seal floated over the pink barrier and remained motionless. The lightning in the shape of a white tiger with the power of destroying heaven and earth directly attacked the imperial seal.However, all of a sudden, the five little dragons on the Chuanguo jade seal seemed to be alive. Moreover, the zhuangguo jade seal suddenly became bigger. Only in the breath, the Chuanguo jade seal sucked the lightning in the shape of a white tiger with the breath of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    After that, the imperial seal floated quietly above the pink barrier, constantly making strange sounds, which seemed to have the potential of roaring of dragons and tigers. Among the imperial seals, it seemed to be a battlefield!


    Monday immortal eyes exuded a touch of essence, said: "dragon and tiger fight!"


    Zhou Xiaohuan scratched his head and asked, "grandfather, what is the fight between the dragon and the tiger?"


    Ouyang Mingyue, the president of the Internet cafe Association, is not far away from zhouxiaohuan. At this time, he was shocked to answer Zhou Xiaohuan''s words, saying: "lightning turns into a white tiger shape, which has a king''s domineering power. Since its carving and shaping, the Chuanguo jade seal has always been tainted with dragon spirit. It has been nurtured by the two dragon veins of Tianshan and Kunlun for so many years, and has already had its own dragon soul.


    At this time, through the jade seal, the white tiger like lightning is sucked into the body, which is to directly regard yourself as the battle field between the white tiger and the dragon soul, forming a pattern of dragon and tiger fighting!


    This second thunder robbery has been solved. "


    Monday fairy nodded, looked more dignified, said: "there is still the last thunder robbery."


    Ouyang Mingyue said in a deep voice: "the last one is the robbery of life and death. Since ancient times, no one has been able to survive this disaster."


    The immortal on Monday sighed and said, "if Qin Shihuang had not been cheated by the outside world, he should have survived."


    Ouyang Mingyue shook her head and said, "it''s all Providence."


    Monday fairy mumbled to himself, "can you succeed? As the first empress of China, she will become the real first person in Chinese history if she really survives this last life and death disaster. "


    As the clouds get lower and lower, people feel more and more depressed.


    Even Xiong Yu, who was fighting hard, felt abnormal. However, at this critical juncture, Xiong Yu did not care much about the changes in the outside world.


    For a long time, when the clouds seemed to crush the whole world.


    "Boom -"


    a lightning that seems to destroy the sky and the earth, with incomparable pressure, suddenly explodes in the sky, and a silver dragon composed of lightning suddenly appears in the sky.


    "Roar --"


    a long song of dragons that makes the beasts crawl is heard in the sky.


    At this moment, half of the world''s animals, as if they were aware of something, instantly kneel down in the direction of the forest mountain, worship.


    At this time, it was the second half of the night, most of the people were already sleeping, but there were also people who did not sleep, just saw the strange scene of the animals.


    "Mom, look, our golden hair is kowtowing!" A sleepy child rubbed his eyes and said.


    "What about dreams? Go pee quickly, come back to sleep after pee, don''t talk nonsense Said a sleepy woman.


    "I like to go. I''m drunk. Why does the mouse in the corner not move? Instead, it seems to be worshiping something?" A drunken man held up the wall and said in shock.


    "Something big is going to happen!" On the dragon and tiger mountain, an old man in Tsing Yi stood on the top of the mountain, holding a whisk in his hand, and said a little.


    "Long life robbery!" In front of a stupa in the depths of GUS in Shaolin Temple, an old monk who has been practicing hard for decades with cross legs suddenly opens his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1155

    When the Dragon sings, the world changes color!


    Xiong Yu was also at this time. If he felt something, the tiger''s body burst out again and roared!


    At last, Wu Zetian also reached the peak, and the body of the Phoenix was shocked. Then she heard only a loud and clear chirp of the Phoenix, which penetrated the endless darkness and conveyed it to all parts of the world.


    The silver dragon composed of thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to feel something. Its huge head twisted and looked at the place where the wind was coming. Then, it was a roaring dragon song, carrying the terrifying power of destroying nine days and ten places, and bumped into the mountain crazily!


    The thick stone layer on the top of the mountain collapsed into a piece of stone foam at the moment of contact with it, which spread in the air, forming a huge stone foam fog.


    The whole underground palace was shaking, as if it were going to collapse at any time.


    The silver dragon, through the vast stone foam fog, domineering toward the ice crystal cloud coffin continued to hit.


    At the same time, at the place where the ice crystal cloud coffin was originally shrouded by the pink barrier, there was a sound of Feng Ming enough to make thousands of birds come to visit. Then, a fire red figure suddenly rushed out of the pink barrier and met the silver dragon directly.


    The figure in the fire red dress is just like a girl, a generation of Empress Wu Zetian!


    She looked coldly at the silver dragon rushing towards her. She just bent her finger slightly, and a fire red light flew out of her finger tip, directly attacking the silver dragon''s eyes.


    However, the silver dragon was not afraid at all and still rushed down.


    However, when it collided with the fire red light, the huge body of the silver dragon suddenly stopped at a violent speed.


    A silver blood, from the longan above outflow!


    The blood dropped on the underground palace, instantly turned into a sea of Wang. Yang thunder, destroyed countless buildings on the underground palace, as if now the entire underground palace would collapse.


    "Roar -"


    the silver dragon roared up to the sky. It seemed that it was going to penetrate the Dragon chant between heaven and earth, revealing a touch of pain. Then, the voice was mixed with endless anger.


    The dragon is the most noble creature between heaven and earth. Has it ever been hurt?


    However, the dragon made up of lightning was injured!


    Wu Zetian just flicked her finger!


    Wu Zetian, who has reappeared in people''s vision, seems to have undergone some transformation. Her body has already had substance, and her eyebrows have a little cinnabar. She is charming and charming!


    At this time, Xiong Yu also carried his pants and walked out of the pink barrier. Xiong Yu, who has always been strong and practises Xiaoyao skills, seems to be a little flighty and seems to have been drained.


    He had never been in this state before, no matter with which woman.


    But, after all, the empress is the empress. Even if Xiong Yu is more powerful, she will still be squeezed dry.


    Xiong Yu also looked up at the scene in the sky, which was also very shocked.


    After roaring, the silver dragon, with more terrifying power, attacked Wu Zetian again, this time faster.


    Wu Zetian stood in the air, coldly watching the silver dragon flying down. Without any confusion, she stretched out her hand as if to play again.


    But at this time, an invisible black gas quickly formed a human shape under the ice crystal white jade coffin. Then, the black air of human form, carrying the breath of darkness, unexpectedly attacked Wu Zetian from behind at the moment when the silver dragon fell.


    Xiong Yu saw this scene, eyes a stare, immediately roared: "be careful!"


    At the same time, because Xiong Yu was standing in front of the ice crystal white jade coffin, at the moment of the dark shadow''s sneaking attack, Xiong Yu was full of carefree spirit and slapped on the black air of the human figure.


    However, the black air of the human figure reacts very quickly. At the moment of Xiong Yu''s hand, the black air in the figure turns into a square sky drawing halberd, which directly hits Xiong Yu''s palm.


    Xiong Yu suddenly felt that there was an unparalleled power of terror on the halberd, which directly passed from his hand to his heart.


    His heart was under an unbearable pressure and seemed to break at any time.


    At this critical juncture, when his chest was hot, zugu Yubi fully recovered. A gentle force came from the chubby bug, which steadily protected Xiong Yu''s heart without breaking it.


    However, even so, Xiong Yu also "wow" a mouthful, spit out a big mouthful of blood, fly upside down.


    And that black shadow, also was dragged by Xiong Yu this moment.


    This moment is enough for Wu Zetian!


    She had intended to play to the silver dragon''s finger, and then she turned to the black air of the human figure holding the Fang Tian Hua halberd.


    The black air of the human figure seemed to be afraid of the fire red light from Wu Zetian. He had a dignified expression and blocked it with the square sky drawing halberd which was transformed into black air in his hand.


    After the collision between the fiery red light and the black magic Fang Tian Hua halberd, there was a very harsh sound.The silver dragon in the sky, as if seeing the right time, had rushed to Empress Wu with great speed and ferocity, as if to smash this tiny human into powder.


    At this time, it was too late to point out. At the critical moment, Wu Zetian stretched out her Qianqian jade hand and placed her palm on the dragon head.


    When the dragon head collides with the hand, a wave of energy rips the void, and even tears the surrounding space. There are several void gaps, which are soul stirring.


    After the collision, the head of the silver jade dragon and Wu Zetian''s hand were glued together, as if they were in a contest of strength, and could not be distinguished for a time.


    At this time, the black air of the human figure had already dissolved Wu Zetian''s finger. He rushed up again, directly drew halberds with Fangtian, and cut Wu Zetian''s head fiercely!


    At the critical moment, Wu Zetian suddenly stretched out another hand and held the halberd firmly with only two fingers.


    After the black figure''s Fang Tian painting halberd was pinched, she suddenly tried to pull out the weapon. However, Wu Zetian''s two fingers, as if they were tens of thousands of kilograms, could not be pulled out no matter how hard she tried.


    Of course, Wu Zetian stood where she was and looked coldly at the shadow without any further action.


    All these changes are so fast that the viewers are dazzled and even forget to be surprised.


    Zhou Xiaohuan mumbled to himself: "grandfather, who is that shadow?"


    Zhou Yixian''s face was full of inconceivable color. He said in a startled voice, "it''s the soul of the Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty!"


    Zhou Xiaohuan was stunned and asked, "grandfather, are you old and stupid? How can you be Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty?"


    Monday fairy''s eyes twinkled, for a long time, he said: "I understand that everything is the Bureau, the real yellow Finch, will always be hidden."


    Zhou Xiaohuan doubts: "grandfather, what are you talking about?"


    On Monday, the immortal pointed to the black air of the human figure and said: "from the beginning, the ancient tomb of Kunlun was a resurrection tomb, and the person who built the tomb was the Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty. Later, Li Shimin occupied the magpie''s nest and seized the ancient tomb, and then Wu Zetian took it away in the same way.


    However, perhaps the emperor had expected that his tomb would be occupied by later generations. Therefore, he set up another Bureau, that is, forbearance. At the critical moment, he made a fatal blow.


    Just like just now, if Xiong Yu didn''t hold the soul of Sui Yang emperor for a moment and let Wu Zetian have time to react, then the soul of Sui Yang emperor would probably give Wu Zetian a heavy blow.


    When thunder robbed the silver dragon, she would attack again and even kill her at that time.


    once killed Wu Zetian, the thunder will disperse, but the essence of longevity in Wu Zetian''s body is still there. The soul of emperor Suiyang will take the opportunity to plunder and resurrect and become the last yellow bird.


    Ouyang Mingyue also exclaimed at this time: "yes, when Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty designed this tomb, it was very likely that he had designed this trap. Unfortunately, he was stopped for a moment by Xiong Yu. Otherwise, maybe he could succeed."


    Monday immortal shook his head and said, "it''s no longer right now. Wu Zetian''s strength is beyond all expectations. Maybe the plan of Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty is going to fail. In the end, it doesn''t count that Xiong Yu can hold him back for a moment."


    Zhou Xiaohuan bit his lip and asked, "so brother Xiong Yu saved Wu Zetian?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1156

    All the people''s eyes were attracted by the confrontation between Wu Zetian, the silver dragon and the soul of the Sui Yang emperor. Five steps away from the ice crystal cloud coffin, a man with a vulture expression has been watching all this coldly.


    This man is a man of no chance!


    Before all these changes, wujizi was the most likely person to get everything in the ancient tomb of Kunlun mountain.


    Moreover, in order to get everything from the ancient tomb in Kunlun Mountain, wujizi committed treachery and killed his master cruelly. In the past 30 years, he abandoned the pleasure of human relations and risked the world''s great disrespect to cultivate WANYING God and ghost skill. It is not a small amount of effort.


    However, since the appearance of Wu Zetian, everything he paid has become a vain thing.


    He did not give up. After being beaten by Wu Zetian for the first time, he quickly adjusted his mind and searched for all possible opportunities in the dark.


    Wujizi is a very tolerant and vicious villain. Once he targets the target, he can''t give up easily.


    Most importantly, he had a fist sized tripod in his hand.


    Since he walked into the ice crystal white jade coffin, he has been holding this tripod, no one noticed.


    If Nie yinniang was in a sober state at this time, perhaps she could recognize it, but she had been controlled by inorganic and secret arts, and the whole person had been in a state of unconsciousness.


    Nie yinniang once told Xiong Yu that the reason why she married Wu Ji Zi was that she had always wanted to steal a treasure of Kunlun sect, in addition to her grandfather''s plea!


    Nie yinniang didn''t tell Xiong Yu what the treasure of Kunlun sect was, and Xiong Yu didn''t ask him in detail.


    No chance to see the sky, when the situation is in a standstill, his mouth suddenly showed a cruel smile, his body in the ten thousand baby God ghost work flow slowly, silent into his hands of the small tripod.


    On the small tripod, a touch of light was emitted. The vicissitudes of life and the breath of time flowed in the small tripod. During the two breaths, the essence of no machine''s eyes suddenly appeared!


    Without saying a word, he pushed the small tripod in his hand towards Empress Wu''s back.


    The small tripod seems to have a kind of spirituality. After being pushed out, the small tripod shows a state of constant acceleration. In a blink of an eye, it has attacked Empress Wu''s heart.


    All people did not find out, there will be this scene!


    Even Xiong Yu didn''t come to remember to remind him, because it took him a long time to recover after he was beaten out by the Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty. When he saw wujizi''s action, the small Ding had already reached the back of Wu Zetian''s heart.


    Xiong Yu opened his mouth and wanted to say "be careful", but he still didn''t say it.


    Because, at this time, Wu Zetian had already realized that she had already met the small tripod of her heart.


    The spirit of the silver dragon and the Sui Yang emperor seemed to have noticed the abnormality. They almost simultaneously exerted enormous pressure on Wu Zetian to prevent her from having a chance to react.


    "Poo --"


    with a dull sound, the bronze tripod pierced the back of Wu Zetian''s heart, and pierced through her front chest. A golden blood drew a sad and beautiful arc in the sky.


    Wu Zetian''s blood is golden!


    Blood of Golden Phoenix!


    However, the bronze tripod did not stop after it was pierced out of Wu Zetian''s body. Instead, it flew to the soul of the Sui Yang emperor at a faster speed. Because the emperor was still under the control of Wu Zetian, he could not dodge at all. At that moment, the Golden Tripod penetrated the body of the emperor.


    After that, the bronze tripod turned and ran into the silver dragon composed of lightning.


    Xiaoding inadvertently passes through the heart of the silver dragon, and finally turns around and returns to Wuji''s hand.


    No chance to see this scene, holding a small tripod in his hand, he suddenly laughed. The laughter was extremely cruel, but also a little crazy. He roared: "what are the calamities of heaven, what are the two emperors? In the end, not all of them have to die! "


    As soon as his words fell, the silver dragon formed by the disaster took the lead. Its body suddenly collapsed a little, and almost in a blink of an eye, it turned into a series of silver lightning and rain curtains, which fell on the underground palace.


    There was a huge shock in the underground palace!


    The whole underground palace, almost formed a thunder and lightning sea, wantonly destroyed, exploded, and finally silent.


    The Dragon sent out an angry lament. However, everything was in vain. After being penetrated into the body by the silver tripod, its end was doomed.


    Only destruction, extinction!


    Zhou Xiaohuan was shocked and looked at the scene in front of him and murmured to himself: "how can it be like this? What is that small tripod?"


    "Sha Ding!" Monday fairy shivered and said two words.


    "Isn''t this strange thing missing? How could it be in the hands of no machine? " Even Ouyang Mingyue couldn''t help but say something in shock."No chance to use the tripod. Is he crazy?" Su Sanniang also said something.


    Xiong Yu stood aside and was extremely shocked to see the incredible reversal. At the most critical time of the confrontation between the three, the wujizi used a small bronze tripod to attack one emperor, one soul and one day robbery in succession!


    What is the origin of Xiaoding?


    Xiong Yu''s heart moved, and suddenly remembered that Nie yinniang had said to him that she would steal a treasure from Kunlun mountain. Is that treasure the small tripod?


    Zhou Xiaohuan turned his head and looked at the immortal on Monday and asked, "grandfather, what''s wrong with Sha Ding?"


    looked up at heaven on Monday, and said: "between heaven and earth, everything is always in harmony with each other. There is always light in the dark, with the essence of the sun and the moon, the air of heaven and earth, and naturally there will be the most evil and dirty breath.


    And Sha Ding is the most pure evil spirit in the world, combined with the ancient refining method, after many years of refining, formed a terrible small Ding.


    The small tripod first appeared in the Qin Dynasty.


    At that time, Qin Shihuang wanted to use the layout of the terracotta warriors and horses, and the star Luo Tian Dou array and the dragon vein heaven and earth array arranged by Xu Fu to realize his long-term vision. Even the most critical natural calamity had passed, and he was about to succeed and become the first person in history.


    However, at the most critical time, a mysterious person appeared with a mysterious small tripod. The small tripod penetrated the back of Qin Shihuang''s heart in silence. The mysterious Qinshihuang died as a result!


    That small Ding is Sha Ding!


    That is to say, from that time on, the name of Sha Ding spread all over the world.


    However, after a terrifying appearance, the Sha Ding disappeared completely. From then on, there was no more Sha Ding in the world. Later, it was said that the first emperor of Qin destroyed the Sha Ding by supreme means before his death.


    However, it is also said that the mysterious man disappeared with Sha Ding after the death of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. It is very likely that the mysterious man is the descendant of the mysterious family among the six countries destroyed by the Qin Dynasty.


    No one would have thought that today, more than a thousand years later, Wuji would appear here with Sha Ding


    Zhou Xiaohuan was surprised and said, "the people who attacked Qin Shihuang were not the people in Kunlun mountain?"


    After being crazy, inorganic son heard the dialogue here. He turned his head, and the vulture''s face showed a sense of madness. He said, "the man who killed the first emperor of Qin Dynasty was naturally the leader of Kunlun sect, Su Qin!"


    Su Qin!


    After hearing the name, all the faces showed a touch of surprise!


    When the Qin Dynasty invaded the six countries, there appeared a very famous person in history, namely, Su Qin and Zhang Yi. Although both of them went out of the same door and were the most mysterious ghost Valley gate, their views were completely different.


    Su Qin advocated to unite with the six countries to resist the Qin state, while Zhang Yi advocated Lianheng. The protagonist took the powerful country as the powerful background and united with the small neighboring countries to invade other countries.


    In the peak period, both of them came and went back. In the early stage, Su Qin even had the upper hand. With the generals and soldiers of the five kingdoms and Chen Bing, they were going to open the gate of the state of Qin. The state of Qin was in imminent danger.


    However, at that time, the door of Hangu pass was opened, and there was no guard. However, for various reasons, none of the elite soldiers of the five countries entered Hangu pass for a moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1157

    At that time, outside the Hangu pass, Su Qin, who led the soldiers of the five kingdoms, had reached the peak of his life, but also reached a turning point in his fate.


    Because the soldiers of the five kingdoms did not dare to enter the gate outside the Hangu pass, they were shocked by the failure of Su Qin''s joint operation. From then on, Su Qin gradually faded out of people''s vision and finally disappeared.


    Later, Xunzi had made an evaluation of Su Qin: the internal deficiency made one people, the external shortage made the distance difficult, the common people were not close, the princes did not believe.


    It seems that the history of Su Qin was a failure, and even in some historical records, Su Qin once died of a split car. However, history has always been written by winners, some of which are true and some are false.


    If wujizi said all the facts, then Su Qin should finally kill Qin Shihuang, who wanted to live forever, and created the Tianshan school, which has continued to this day.


    And Sha Ding was handed down from Su Qin!


    The truth is always shocking and incredible.


    In the sky, Empress Wu lowered her head and looked at her pierced chest. Her mouth showed a beautiful smile. She sighed and said, "long life, ah, it''s a dream after all."


    is wearing a chest, which is stronger than the dragon''s veins, and the spirit of the sun and moon is more frightening. It has gone crazy into the body, and the spirit is very restrained from the source. It is also the essence of the world''s spirit. Even if Wu Zetian is strong enough, he will not be able to continue to live.


    At that time, the more terrifying Qin Shihuang died in the same small tripod.


    As for the soul of Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty, his soul was originally formed by his strong will and condensed the inside information of the underground palace and the Qi of the dragon vein. At this time, it began to be lax.


    He looked at his body. He was once an emperor. There was no fear in his eyes. There were few real emperors in Chinese history who were cowards.


    They may fail, but they are still kings.


    Although Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty was the king of subjugation, he had already seen death and bigger scenes. Now he faced life and death again. Naturally, he would not have any fear. What he had was unwilling to do.


    After all, the layout of a thousand years was destroyed.


    At this time, people have been standing on the top of the tree crown, and on the second tree crown, there is no one, that abandoned ice crystal cloud coffin, naturally no one will go to see.


    At this time, a skeleton with green silk in his hand in the ice crystal cloud coffin, that is, the dry skeleton that people had seen before, suddenly stood up, and its body also exuded a touch of imperial breath.


    After it stood up, it looked up at the top of the tree crown, black eyes, black gas surging, it suddenly jumped, toward the top of the tree crown, climbed over.


    The silver dragon disappeared, and the spirits of Wu Zetian and Sui Yangdi were pierced in succession. The situation quickly turned around, which made people dazzled. Now, it seems that the overall situation has been settled.


    Inorganic son has the skills of ten thousand babies and ghosts, and there are more than twenty elites of Kunlun sect standing aside. It seems that all the initiative is back in wujizi''s hands in a flash.


    Once all the Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu died, then there was no chance!


    The dragon vein is still there, and the imperial seal is also there. The array here has not been destroyed much. Perhaps, inorganic will try to become the next immortal.


    Or, he would use the imperial seal and the spirit of the dragon vein to do something unexpected.


    Su Sanniang, Ouyang Mingyue and Zhouxian soon saw the situation in front of them, and they couldn''t help being vigilant.


    And Xiong Yu is also silent, running a carefree real gas, a few silver needles in his hands.


    After absorbing the second thunder robbery, the jade seal of Chuang Kingdom floated quietly in the air. After such a long time, the power of thunder robbery has been dissipated.


    The imperial seal lost control and slowly fell onto the ice crystal cloud coffin.


    There was a flash of fanaticism in inorganic son''s eyes. With a smile, he walked to the ice crystal cloud coffin step by step and grasped the imperial seal with extreme vigilance.


    "You are a dirty man, how can you start with it?"


    Just when the inorganic hand was about to touch the imperial seal, a very dry and unpleasant sound came up from under the crown of the tree.


    Then, a pale skeleton jumped onto the tree crown, and then, with the imperial pressure, the skeleton walked towards no chance.


    Without a chance, he suddenly turned around and looked at the pale, dry skeleton with great vigilance.


    The skeleton can walk like a living person!


    Not only no chance, everyone''s heart beat hard when they saw this scene. They saw so many shocking things today. Now, they still feel a little inconceivable when they see this scene.Zhou Xiaohuan was shocked to see a skeleton walking around. He could not help hiding behind Zhouxian. Then he secretly stretched out his head and looked at the skeleton that was striding towards no machine.


    Inorganic soon regained his composure and snapped, "who are you? Even the spirits of Wu Zetian and Sui Yangdi have been destroyed. Do you dare to approach me? "


    There was a look of disdain on the skeleton. He didn''t say a word, but he put his hand directly and pinched it to Wuji''s neck.


    No chance to see this, immediately pushed out the small tripod in his hand and attacked the skeleton. At the same time, he suddenly turned back to avoid the attack of the skeleton.


    However, the skeleton did not seem to care. He retracted his hand and calmly caught the tripod. The evil spirit of the small tripod did no harm to him at all.


    No chance to see this scene, the cold sweat immediately outflow, unbelievably said: "impossible, why can you take Sha Ding empty handed, why don''t you fear Sha Ding?"


    There was a sense of scorn on the skeleton, and said scornfully, "my skeleton body was originally made by evil spirit. How can I be afraid of this evil tripod?"


    After hearing this, Wu Ji immediately realized that the skeleton was not Wu Zetian, nor the soul of Sui Yang emperor. There were essential differences between the skeleton and their noumenon!


    However, inorganic son then flashed a cruel color on his face and said coldly, "even if you are made by evil spirit, how can you do it? Today I will let you see the ten thousand baby God and ghost skill!"


    Without a chance, he slowly pulled out a black knife from his waist.


    Knife out, Wan Ying cry, a burst of cold!


    No one moved and suddenly attacked the skeleton.


    The knife falls, like lightning, startles the wind and rain! It''s even hard to see the path of the knife with the naked eye!


    What''s more, when wujizi cuts off with one knife, his original baby like skin almost turns into a transparent color. A stream of bloody energy is constantly gathering in his hands, and finally all of them pour into the dark knife.


    It seems that the power of the sword is not weaker than that of thunder!


    It seems that there is no time for the skeleton to dodge. It just stands still and allows the knife to fall. In other people''s eyes, once this amazing knife falls, the skeleton is likely to be cut into a pile of waste bones.


    After all, everyone knows that Wuji has practiced WANYING spirit skill, which is the most mysterious and powerful skill of Kunlun school.


    Suddenly, it was as slow as a lightning knife between the two fingers.


    The knife can no longer inch in, even a small step.


    The skeleton disdained to say: "dirty little man, also deserve to knife me, die!"


    He fell down and turned his two fingers. He suddenly broke the black knife. After that, he threw it casually, and the broken tip stabbed into the throat of no chance.


    Although wujizi''s cultivation has been superb, but before this knife tip, he was horrified to find that he could not dodge. He could only watch the blade stab into his throat!


    "Stab --"


    the point of the knife pierced through his throat and his throat was splashed with blood. He covered his throat and his eyes were wide open. It seemed that he would not die with his eyes closed. He had done all the bad things in his life in order to get the things from the ancient tomb of Kunlun. However, he did not expect that the end would be like this.


    The real identity of the bear''s eyes fell on the skeleton!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1158

    Inorganic blood splashed five steps and died on the spot.


    However, the skeleton of a few drops of blood on the tree.


    Xiong Yu guessed the identity of the skeleton, and several other big figures also guessed the identity of the skeleton.


    In the sky above the cloud coffin, the spirits of Wu Zetian and Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty all bowed their heads and looked at the skeleton. Both of them had been passed through their bodies by Sha Ding and were about to die.


    The skeleton ignored all the people. After killing Wuji, he gently stretched out his hand and held the imperial seal which fell on the cloud coffin. Then there was a silence, and a burst of suppressed emotion surged on his body.


    "I should have guessed that you would not die so easily." The soul of Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty looked down at the skeleton and said in a gloomy voice.


    "I knew long ago that you never died." The skeleton said a word lightly, then slowly raised its head and looked at the soul of Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty.


    All the people frowned when they heard what seemed to be a mystery. Those who had already guessed the identity of the skeleton were surprised and thought of something.


    After hearing the words of the skeleton, the soul of the Sui Yang emperor changed his face and said in a cold voice, "did you calculate all this?"


    The skeleton shook his head and said faintly, "I only know that you are not dead. You will certainly have some means. However, I did not calculate that a little martial talent around me could master the fate of the Tang Dynasty and destroy all my layout after my death."


    Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty suddenly laughed and said in a strange way: "how incompetent your descendants are. They can let a woman snatch the throne and dig your grave instead."


    The skeleton was silent and said faintly, "I once asked Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang to show this woman her life once. At that time, both of them said that the woman''s life style was ZIWEIXING. At that time, I didn''t believe it, but now it seems that the two Taoists were right."


    Wu Zetian suddenly lowered her head and said in a cold voice, "after I occupied your tomb, you hid the remaining spirit in this skeleton, and then set up a new bureau?"


    skull looked at Wu Zetian, for a moment, he said, "yes, after you came in, I knew that you would re-use the gas of dragon veins here, the power of Palace of the Earth, and the way of Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, together with the essence of sun and moon, to re open the road of longevity, so I have been waiting."


    Wu Zetian said coldly: "you know that Sui Yangdi is not dead, and that I will reopen the road of eternal life. So you have been waiting for me to fight with the latent Sui Yang emperor on the day when we are about to live forever. After we are both defeated, will you do it again?"


    The skull nodded, and his eyes were black and turbulent. He said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s been carried out according to my plan for more than a thousand years, but there are some accidents today, such as the one who joined in the cultivation with you, and the one who has a tripod and can kill you two."


    Wu Zetian laughed sarcastically, and said faintly, "no chance, that despicable man killed us with Sha Ding. Isn''t it just your pleasure?"


    "Yes There was a king''s momentum brewing on the skeleton, and then he said, "eternal life, in the end, belongs to me. You two have been penetrated into the chest by the evil tripod, and you will not live long."


    The soul of Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty grinned strangely again and said coldly, "do you really think that I choose to start at this time, and I don''t have any left behind?"


    The skeleton was silent, and his body sent out a touch of coldness. He said faintly, "what else can we do for the king who has lost his country?"


    The soul of Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty shook his head contemptuously and said, "if I don''t want to perish, it would be wishful thinking of your Li family to overthrow the Sui Dynasty so easily."


    "Oh, is it?" There was a trace of contempt on the skeleton.


    The soul of Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty sighed softly. He looked up at the void and said to himself, "I have drained the national fortune of a country. Am I really right to do this?"


    When Wu Zetian heard this, she suddenly laughed. She looked at the skeleton and said faintly, "you are going to die, too!"


    A huge momentum suddenly burst out on the skeleton, and the breath of black gas surged wantonly in the dark eyes, as if it were extremely angry.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaohuan hid on Monday fairy and asked in a low voice: "grandfather, who is the skeleton?"


    "Li Shimin!" he replied in a deep voice on Monday


    Zhou Xiaohuan was shocked and asked, "how could it be him?"


    Monday immortal took a deep breath and said, "this tomb was built by Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty. Later, Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, seized the tomb seat, and then Wu Zetian seized it again. This tomb can be said to be the tomb where emperors of the three dynasties seek eternal life.


    However, the conspiracy between the emperors was very terrible. The original Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty did not die, nor did Li Shimin. After Wu Zetian finally occupied the ancient tomb, the other two emperors had been in silence.


    Until today, the chance of immortality appears, and the two hidden ancient emperors finally come out!


    Moreover, the mutual calculation between them is very terrifying. Judging from the current situation, the souls of Wu Zetian and Sui Yangdi, injured by the evil tripod, are going to die out completely, and the skeleton Li Shimin seems to be in charge of everything here.However, just now, Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty said that the reason why the Sui Dynasty was destroyed was that he drained away the good fortune of a country.


    The national Qi is the most powerful positive Qi between heaven and earth, and is the natural killer of evil Qi. The reason why Li Shimin''s skeleton can survive for thousands of years is that his skeleton is formed by the condensation of evil Qi. Once attacked by the noble Qi of national fortune, it will really die out! "


    After listening carefully, Zhou Xiaohuan narrowed his eyes into a crescent moon and said, "the relationship between the three of them is very complicated, and the calculation between them is also deep."


    Monday fairy touched his beard, sighed and said, "how many famous emperors in history are simple?"


    On Monday, Xianla pulled the old blind man''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "the soul of Sui Yangdi is dying. Does he want to hold Li Shimin on his back before he dies?"


    "It looks like it should be like this," whispered Monday fairy


    Xiong Yu was standing on the other side. He squinted at the dialogue between the three emperors who had astonished the Chinese history for half a year. His face was cautious and he stepped back slightly.


    The skeleton''s body was also stiff. He looked up at the soul of Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty and said in a deep voice, "even if you have the luck of a country, how can you touch me?"


    The soul of Emperor Yangdi said coldly, "do I need to meet you? The good fortune of that country lies in you


    "Cluck Wu Zetian laughed again, and then said, "even if you don''t have the luck of your country, you can''t live on. You think I really believed you were dead. Hey, don''t you notice that when you wake up, how many strands of green silk do you have


    Li Shimin''s skeleton changed in momentum and said, "it''s robbing love!"


    The soul of Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty said sarcastically: "originally, you still have feelings of robbery on your body, but it doesn''t matter. When you are sleeping in the skeleton, I have already put the national spirit into your bones. Now it seems that the national Qi will soon break out."


    The momentum of the skeleton Li Shimin changed greatly again. Then he felt it carefully and roared: "Yang Guang, you want to die!"


    Sui Yangdi said coldly, "what''s the matter? Come on, since we''re all dying, how about our battle?"


    Li Shimin was very angry. Without saying a word, he threw himself into the soul of Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty with a direct blow. The blow had the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth, as if to empty the air around him!


    The soul of emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty was not afraid. He held the halberd of Fangtian painting and directly stabbed Li Shimin''s heart.


    At this time, Wu Zetian was far away from others. She waved her hand and made a barrier with her energy to block the breath stirred by Emperor Yangdi and Li Shimin.


    Then, Wu Zetian went to Xiong Yu, gave him a deep look and said, "we are all going to die."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and thought of those conversations just now and said, "I''m a doctor. Let me have a try. It''s not impossible to cure evil spirit into the body."


    Wu Zetian shook her head, and with a sad smile, she said, "evil spirit enters the body, and the Lich can be cured. After all, we three emperors are going to die. However, before I die, I want to give you one of the most important things in the world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1159

    The most important thing in the world?


    What would that be?


    Why did Wu Zetian give it to him?


    Xiong Yu looked at the only empress through the ages. Her eyes were full of doubts, and at the same time, she gave birth to a trace of pity. In the history of China, Wu Zetian was the most brilliant woman, but also the one who paid the most.


    Standing at the top of the country, every emperor has experienced the loneliness that is countless times stronger than ordinary people, and the height is too cold. From the emotional point of view, every successful emperor is lonely!


    Wu Zetian''s chest black evil spirit flow, that group of black gas has basically destroyed her body''s internal defense, is rapidly spreading to her whole body.


    However, her abdomen position, but is emitting a light golden light, that light with a touch of heaven and earth, the most holy flavor.


    Wu Zetian gently stretched out her hands, and even penetrated the semi physical body directly. From her abdomen, she held out the light ball the size of a fist.


    When Xiong Yu saw the light group, he didn''t know why. His heart beat hard. It seemed that he and the light group had an illusion that they were connected with each other.


    "Is this?" Xiong Yu seems to have guessed something vaguely. There is a color of shock, ecstasy and amazement in his eyes.


    Wu Zetian gently put the fist sized light and shadow on her mouth and gave a kiss. Originally, Fengyi''s face showed a very rare maternal brilliance, and gently said, "I really pity you."


    She did not answer Xiong Yu''s words. She looked back at Qin Shuiyun of Tianshan school and said in a soft voice, "just you. I hope you can take care of him."


    Wu Zetian suddenly reached out and gently grasped Qin Shuiyun. Qin Shuiyun''s body seemed to be out of her control and quickly moved towards this side.


    When Su Sanniang saw this scene, she tried to stop her. However, she was stopped by the old blind man. The blind man whispered a word in Su Sanniang''s ear. Su Sanniang''s face changed dramatically, and then a strange look appeared in her eyes.


    Qin Shuiyun instinctively wanted to struggle, but even if Wu Zetian was already in the twilight, she could not resist. Moreover, when she was caught by Wu Zetian, she was shocked to find that she had no ability to move at all.


    Wu Zetian laughed and sighed, "I won''t hurt you."


    She said, while casually the group of light and shadow, slowly toward Qin Shuiyun''s abdomen, sent in the past.


    At this time, Ouyang Mingyue suddenly said: "you can not die, if you refine his words."


    Wu Zetian''s movements stopped for a moment, looked up at the sky, and her hair bun fluttered with the wind. Her plain face was beautiful and her temperament was beautiful. Her flaming red clothes had a strong breath of life, and a king''s breath was suddenly released without reservation.


    The people on the tree crown, at this moment, all felt a huge pressure, and seemed to have a strong impulse to worship.


    A moment later, when several weak practitioners finally couldn''t stand the pressure and knelt down on the ground, Wu Zetian slowly regained her temperament.


    After that, she looked down at the fist size, crystal clear light that she held in her hands. Then, she gently put the light into Qin Shuiyun''s abdomen.


    Just at the moment when the light left her hands, her body suddenly seemed to have been emptied, and quickly weakened. All of a sudden, the black line of evil spirit covered her whole body.


    Above the sky, the barrier originally set by Wu Zetian to separate Li Shimin from the battle between Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty and Li Shimin was suddenly weakened. There was a vague feeling that it might be broken at any time.


    Wu Zetian laughed faintly. She stood up slowly. Even though she was already weak, her temperament still burst out again. She said calmly, "you all go. Everything here will be destroyed, and the underground palace will collapse."


    Wu Zetian''s words fell. The barrier she had set up before was completely destroyed.


    At the same time, the intense energy fluctuation caused by the war between Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty and Li Shimin made the whole space have a sense of breaking at any time.


    Zhou Yixian''s face changed and he suddenly said: "run, Wu Zetian and Sui Yangdi are both evil spirits. They may explode and die at any time. Li Shimin is also transported into the body by the state. The evil spirit conflict with him is very serious. Finally, he will die. If the Three Emperors explode at the same time, everything here will be destroyed!"


    Other people have also seen the situation clearly. With the intensification of the battle between Emperor Yangdi and Li Shimin, the whole underground palace has a tendency to collapse before it explodes, let alone explode?


    Now that everything has settled down, everyone has only one idea, that is to leave here immediately!


    Monday fairy directly took the small ring and quickly climbed down the tree trunk towards the tree. Other people also climbed down. Even the Kunlun sect began to climb down.


    After the death of inorganic, they had already disorganized the camp, at this time they all scrambled to leave here first.Xiong Yu did not leave. He looked at Wu Zetian and asked in a trembling voice, "is that light group a child?"


    Wu Zetian grew weaker and weaker, and a smile appeared on his lips. He said with a faint smile: "the essence of heaven and earth, the essence of the Dragon veins, the energy of the jade seal and the jade of the ancestral jade, and the topography of the Palace of the Earth for thousands of years, and my blood vessels, are presumed that the child will not be bullied after growing up."


    Xiong Yu said word by word: "that child also has my blood!"


    Wu Zetian looked at Xiong Yu faintly and said, "Alas, you are too weak."


    Xiong Yu was cruel in his eyes. He hugged Wu Zetian''s waist and said, "you are my woman, and that child is also my child. I will take you out of here!"


    Wu Zetian''s body became stiff, her evil spirit flashed in her eyes, and her body energy fluctuated. She directly shook Xiong Yu open and said, "you go."


    Xiong Yu''s body was shaken open, but a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and he said, "my Xiong Yu eight feet man, will not abandon his own woman to escape?"


    At the same time, Xiong Yu''s mind turned sharply, and his eyes fell on the imperial seal which fell on the cloud coffin.


    Xiong Yu quickly walked to the edge of the cloud coffin. He reached out and held the imperial seal. He returned to Wu Zetian and said in a hurry, "hurry, you put your soul into this Chuan Guo jade seal, and I will try to revive you in the future."


    Wu Zetian gently shook her head. Her body became more and more unstable, and her evil spirit became more and more. She was on the verge of exploding. Once her body exploded, it would cause a huge explosion!


    Wu Zetian did not speak. She suddenly slapped Xiong Yu.


    When Xiong Yu saw Wu Zetian''s sudden move, he immediately understood Wu Zetian''s intention. At the critical moment, Xiong Yu suddenly took a hand and grasped the wisp of green silk on Wu Zetian''s temples!


    Bang -


    Xiong Yu was beaten by Wu Zetian, and his body fell under the tree crown, and Xiong Yu also broke a strand of green silk on Wu Zetian''s temples at that moment!


    Wu Zetian stood on the top of the tree and said gently, "even if you die, you should die in an emperor''s posture. I will never live without hesitation."


    When Xiong Yu fell in the air, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes, and the green silk between his fingers floated with the wind.


    "Boom -"


    after a few breaths, the first violent explosion was heard in the Kunlun valley. The sound made the whole Kunlun Mountain shake violently. The whole underground palace and everything under the Kunlun mountain began to collapse.


    Then there was a second and a third loud noise.


    The underground palace collapsed completely on a large scale, and all the people rushed to the tomb.


    A few unfortunate people, due to the slow running, were fallen boulders, crushed to death in the ancient tomb.


    After Xiong Yu fell from the tree crown, he always followed the people of Tianshan Mountain.


    There are more than one exit from the ancient tombs. To get out of the ancient tombs, you don''t have to take the underground river. At least, the people of the Tianshan sect did not.


    originally those who fell into dreamland under the parasol tree, also resumed their sanity when Palace of the Earth began to collapse, and began to disperse in panic.


    In a panic, Xiong Yu finds wanjiro, Xiong Dahe and Luyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1160

    In the process of people''s escape, from the ancient tomb, there came a cry of black water snake full of sadness and anger!


    Then, at the original entrance of the tomb, there was a more violent explosion. This explosion completely overturned the whole tomb, and a more terrible collapse followed.


    When Xiong Yu heard the explosion, his face changed slightly, because Xiong Yu knew very well that the explosion was not the explosion of the great emperor, but rather something happened to sun Yunchang, the person in charge of the special organization. She detonated the huge natural gas layer under the river!


    The last explosion is the explosion of natural gas in ancient tombs!


    Night, after the thunder robbery, the moon rises again.


    The moon is cold and shining all over the forest and mountain.


    The whole tomb continued to collapse, and an hour later, a towering Yinyang mountain had completely collapsed into a huge heap of rubble.


    Ghost axe Tiangong''s underground palace has also been completely buried and has become a real tomb permanently.


    More than a thousand years ago, the three famous emperors who were entangled in love and hatred eventually disappeared and became a dust laden memory in the long river of history.


    Xiong Yu has already run out of the ancient tomb. He stood at the foot of the mountain and watched for an hour in front of the collapsed Yinyang mountain. Beside him, there were people from the Tianshan sect, the Internet cafe Association and the Kunlun sect who came out of the tomb.


    The people of Kunlun school are very strange. They always behave very mechanically, as if they were accused. They just run away by instinct. It seems that after inorganics die, they become a group of people without thinking.


    Looking at the mountain, yin and Yang slowly collapse.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes showed a touch of sadness. The moonlight was cold, and his figure was lonely.


    Zhou Yixian was very angry. He pulled Xiong Yu and said angrily, "you dare to harm my granddaughter!"


    Su Sanniang glared at the immortal on Monday and said faintly, "this may not be a good thing. Let Xiong Yu and Shuiyun get married again?"


    Ouyang Mingyue, the president of the Internet cafe Association, sighed with emotion and said: "I think that Wu Zetian killed her son in order to keep her throne. I didn''t expect that after a thousand years, she even sacrificed herself for the life of the child."


    Su Sanniang looked at Ouyang Mingyue and said, "when Wu Zetian''s son died, it was not necessarily her own hand. It is impossible for a mother to kill her own child. After all, legend is a legend, not necessarily a fact. Now she can give up her life for an unformed child. Could she have done it a thousand years ago?"


    Zhou Xiaohuan asked suspiciously: "grandfather, what are they talking about?"


    Zhou Yixian glared at Xiong Yu again, then withdrew his eyes and explained to Zhou Xiaohuan: "it is said in history that Wu Zetian poisoned her eldest son in order to keep her throne. As for the present child, alas, the child has not yet been formed, and has gathered the most wonderful things in the world. Wu Zetian could have used her essence of refining and refining the child''s essence to dissolve her own spirit. Unfortunately, she gave up.


    Zhou Xiaohuan asked in a confused way: "where are the children? How can I not see the children?"


    When Zhou Yixian heard this, he was angry again. He pointed to Qin Shuiyun''s stomach and said, "it''s in your sister''s stomach!"


    Zhou Xiaohuan recalled the picture he had seen in the tomb before. His small face changed slightly and asked, "the light that Wu Zetian put into her sister''s abdomen is not a child, is it?"


    On Monday, Xian Leng snorted and said, "not bad."


    Zhou Xiaohuan''s eyes widened and he was shocked and said, "that child is not Wu Zetian''s and Xiong Yu''s brother''s?"


    Monday fairy hand a shake, pulled off one of their own beard, angry way: "good!"


    Zhou Xiaohuan''s body trembled for a moment and lost his voice: "how can that be? Brother Xiong Yu did it with Wu Zetian once, and how long has it been? How can we have children?"


    Su San Niang sighed and said, "the extraordinary person can not be treated with common sense, and the child has not yet been formed. It has gathered the energy of the sun and moon, the dragon''s pulse, the Qi of Palace of the Earth, the energy of the jade and the jade seal, and inherited the blood of Wu Zetian and Xiong Yu. If the child is an adult, his achievements in the future will be shocked."


    Ouyang Mingyue suddenly said with a smile: "this child is not yet born. How can we say that we have witnessed his adult together. I think it''s better to wait for him to be my apprentice when he is born."


    Su Sanniang snorted coldly, and said very impolitely, "with you, also deserve this child''s master?"


    Ouyang Mingyue touched her nose and said, "how to say, I am also the president of the Internet bar association. Should I have some face?"


    Su Sanniang glanced at him and said faintly, "once the child is born, it will be earth shaking. Few people in this world can be qualified to be his master."


    Xiong Yu had been standing in front of the mountain for a long time. When they were talking, he suddenly turned back and went to Qin Shuiyun. Then, he reached out and touched Qin Shuiyun''s abdomen.


    Qin Shuiyun''s body is stiff for a moment, and he wants to dodge subconsciously. However, when he sees Xiong Yu''s eyes, he still stands in the same place and doesn''t move.What would men feel if they had children?


    After a long time, Xiong Yu released his hand and turned to look at the people of Kunlun sect. Moreover, his first glance fell on Nie yinniang.


    On Monday, the immortal saw Xiong Yusong open his hand, and his old face twitched for a moment. Now his heart was full of cabbage, which he had cared for for for eighteen years. He was arched by a pig, and his face was twisted.


    Su Sanniang didn''t have any opinions. In her eyes, she was relieved.


    Wu Zetian was the founder of Tianshan school many years ago. Now, under various conditions, the child in Qin Shuiyun''s womb has been appointed by Su Sanniang as the next leader of Tianshan school in advance!


    As for Xiong Yu, Su Sanniang had long intended Xiong Yu to marry Qin Shuiyun.


    Now it''s all right.


    Seeing Xiong Yu go to the Kunlun sect, Su Sanniang said, "these Kunlun people are all right. They are just controlled by the puppet skill of the ten thousand baby God and ghost skill."


    Xiong Yu stopped for a moment and said: "now no chance has died. They should have got rid of control. How come they haven''t woken up yet?"


    Su Sanniang also walked in front of the Kunlun sect and said, "the ten thousand baby God ghost skill practiced by inorganic son is very strange. According to my understanding of this skill, once the puppet skill is practiced, it will be very difficult for them to recover their senses even if inorganic son dies within ten days. Alas, now that inorganic son is dead, there will be a great turmoil in Kunlun sect."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "that''s not true. The elder martial sister is the leader of Kunlun sect."


    Su Sanniang was stunned for a moment and asked, "who is your senior sister?"


    Xiong Yu went to Nie yinniang and said, "she is my elder martial sister, the leader of Kunlun sect. Now many elites of Kunlun sect have died, and most of the others are controlled by inorganic puppet. If we wake up senior sister at this time, we can definitely control Kunlun sect for ten days when other elites are still under control."


    Su Sannian nodded and said, "this is a good idea. Let''s wake up your elder martial sister. I''ll arrange some elites of Tianshan sect to help your elder martial sister win the Kunlun sect."


    At this time, the whole tomb has collapsed for more than an hour.


    After the collapse of the ancient tomb, sun Yunchang has been looking for Xiong Yu and his party. At this time, she finally saw Xiong Yu in a vacant land.


    Sun yunshang walked quickly to Xiong Yu, with a dignified expression and said a sentence: "the special organization has been destroyed."


    When Xiong Yu saw sun Yunchang coming, he thought sun Yunchang would talk about the ancient tomb. Unexpectedly, sun yunshang said something shocking and unbelievable.


    Even when Monday immortal, Ouyang Mingyue and Su Sanniang heard the news, they were shocked and the special organization was destroyed? How could that be possible?


    The special organization is the most top and most mysterious force in China. Even one of them is an elite among the elites and a genius selected from various sects!


    How can special organizations be destroyed?


    This is more shocking than the ancient tomb of Kunlun mountain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1161

    People were shocked, and it took a long time for them to return to their senses.


    Xiong Yu also rubbed his ears and asked, "what do you say? Special organizations are destroyed? "


    Sun yunshang''s face was heavy, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "yes, the main force of special organizations has been completely destroyed, and only a very small number of people carrying out tasks outside have survived."


    Xiong Yu still couldn''t believe it. He asked, "your special organization is the most powerful force in China, and also represents the most mysterious force in our country. Who can destroy you?"


    A chill flashed over Sun Yunchang''s face and said two words coldly: "Tangmen!"


    "What?" When Xiong Yu heard these two words, he was shocked. Other people''s reaction was almost the same as that of Xiong Yu. His face was shocked.


    Xiong Yu took a mouthful of saliva, took a deep breath, and said: "as far as I know, your special organizations are formed by the talents of the network world, and there are special departments of the state to help you. But in terms of strength, your special organizations do not seem to be weaker than Tangmen.


    And before this, the special organization has already been on the Tangmen? And we plan to carry out a large-scale campaign against the Tang clan. How can you destroy your special organization in a flash? "


    Sun yunshang flashed a look of evil spirit on her face and said: "special organizations and major sects have different families. Although their strength is strong, they do not have such a deep foundation. It is only 60 or 70 years since the establishment of a modern special organization. The internal members of the special organization are selected from various major sects and talented people in the country through continuous selection and assessment.


    Although this can keep the special organizations in the most powerful state, it also has a fatal disadvantage, that is, the members of special organizations are not in a good mood, and they are all inextricably linked with their original forces!


    For example, many elites in special organizations have strong backgrounds behind them.


    The Tangmen took advantage of this loophole. Many years ago, they began to put their disciples into special organizations, and then they were dormant in special organizations.


    Judging from the present situation, it is likely that the Tang clan''s placement plan began 20 years ago.


    And just this evening, when the elite of our special organization gathered together to discuss how to solve the Tangmen quickly, a series of terrible explosions occurred in the gathering place..


    The explosion was so large that it killed a lot of people from special organizations in a meeting on the spot.


    At the same time, the people of the Tang clan also started a fierce counter attack. They cooperated with some undercover agents mixed in the special organizations to fight back against the special organizations that had already made a mess.


    Moreover, the undercover of Tangmen secretly used a lot of invisible drugs and put them into the food of special organizations. Thus, a battle decided the survival of the two super forces. In this case, the special organization was defeated miserably, and almost all the troops were destroyed. "


    Sun yunshang''s impartial words let the public listen, but only feel boundless shock.


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath, his eyes were awe inspiring, and asked, "once your special organization falls down, what kind of power will China have to suppress the Tang clan? "


    sun yunshang shook his head in silence, and others couldn''t find a suitable answer.


    Sun yunshang pauses for a moment, then goes on to say: "your former fiancee Qiu Hongxin, is now the saint daughter of Tang clan."


    "What?" After hearing this sentence, Xiong Yu was more shocked. Qiu Hongxin became the saint of Tang clan. How could this be? Xiong Yu asked again in disbelief, "are you sure you are not joking?"


    Sun yunshang shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s not a joke!"


    Xiong Yu''s heart is awe inspiring. How could Qiu Hongxin be the saint of Tang clan?


    When Qiu Xinyu left the mall, he suddenly remembered where he had left.


    Now it seems that Qiu Hongxin was taken away by Tangmen at that time. But why did the people of Tangmen take Qiu Hongxin away and make her a saint?


    At the same time, Xiong Yu''s heart suddenly raised a trace of doubt, that is, why did his grandfather find such a marriage for himself?


    Could it be said that my grandfather had already known some secrets of Qiu Hongxin before he died?


    Xiong Yu''s mind turned rapidly, constantly thinking about all the problems involved. At the same time, Xiong Yu also took out the silver needle. While thinking about the problem, he used the silver needle to wake Nie yinniang.


    Sun yunshang then said: "after the Tang clan destroyed our special organization, it directly made a very rampant invitation to the great forces of the whole world. This requirement is that the holding of the global difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition should not be limited to a certain country.


    As for the difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition just held in our country, most of them were participated by domestic doctors, while only one from abroad was eliminated early, which did not have the world authority.


    And the people of Tangmen want to hold a world-wide contest for difficult and miscellaneous diseases! "Xiong Yu frowned and said, "this is no accident."


    Sun yunshang shook his head again and said, "it doesn''t sound very unexpected, but if you think about it carefully, this time they are very strong in inviting global big powers. I''m afraid that they are not only trying to hold a so-called world-wide difficult and miscellaneous disease competition, but also a challenge to the world''s big powers."


    Xiong Yu frowned and said, "do you mean Tangmen want to be the biggest power in the world?"


    Sun yunshang replied: "this is the most likely situation. However, I always feel that Tangmen want to complete some unknown secret with the help of this world-wide puzzle competition."


    Xiong Yu frowned a little and was silent for a moment. Suddenly he thought of a very important thing and asked, "did sun LAN not carry out the task with the team?"


    Sun yunshang''s face darkened and said, "she has gone, but according to the information I have got now, she has not died, but has been captured together with some special organizations."


    Suddenly cold in Xiong Yu''s eyes, Qiu Hongxin and sun LAN fell into the hands of Tang clan. He asked coldly, "where is the destruction of special organizations?"


    Sun raised his head for three months and said, "Sun Yun Chang lifted his head."


    After hearing the name of the island, Xiong Yu was slightly stunned for a moment and said, "isn''t this island, which is located on the high seas, between China and Thailand, surrounded by fog?"


    Sun yunshang nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, that''s the island."


    Xiong Yu touched his chin and said suspiciously, "where is the world''s largest difficult and miscellaneous disease competition to be held in Tangmen? When does it start? "


    Sun yunshang took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He replied, "it''s still in Riyue island. It starts in three days."


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "why did Tangmen choose this place?"


    Sun yunshang said: "according to the information I got, the reason why Tangmen suddenly appeared on Riyue island with such a high profile and invited all the major forces in the world as the host is that Tangmen has developed the most powerful virus in the world near Riyue island!


    In addition, our special organization, that is, because we got the news and wanted to fight against Tangmen in that place, they were annihilated by the people of Tangmen. "


    One of the world''s most powerful viruses has been developed near Riyue island?


    When Xiong Yu heard this, he couldn''t help but think of the abandoned ship he and Bao Sanjin saw in the lost sea area when they entered the Sun Moon Island.


    Moreover, what impressed Xiong Yu most was that the ship was fixed in place by a huge anchor.


    At that time, Xiong Yu was still thinking, why did the giant ship break into the lost sea area and anchor near the Sun Moon Island?


    The guide that Bao Sanjin invited at the beginning once said that some giant ships anchored and abandoned on the sea might be some secret experimental bases of some foreign forces.


    Now I wonder if that ship will be the secret experimental base of Tangmen?


    what as like as two peas around the sun and moon, the fog on the sea of lost waters seems to be hidden. The fog is almost exactly the same as fog in the forest of fog and fog in Kunlun.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes for a while, and then asked, "have your special organizations found out what is the most powerful virus researched by Tangmen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1162

    Sun yunshang shook his head and said, "after entering the misty sea area, our special organizations lost contact completely, and no final news came. However, the virus in the rumor is beyond the existence of the top ten viruses in the last volume of the poison classic."


    Xiong Yu was shocked again, surpassing the top ten viruses in the last volume of poison classics?


    The last volume of the book of poison was originally the most powerful and taboo method of making poison in Tangmen. If this new type of virus surpasses the last volume of poison Sutra, how terrible will this virus be?


    Xiong Yu was silent. Tang clan was born with such a strong posture, which brought many doubts.


    For a long time, Xiong Yu flashed a light in his eyes and said firmly: "can you contact the helicopter there? I want to go to Riyue island now."


    Sun yunshang hesitated for a moment and sighed a little, but her eyes crossed Xiong Yu and fell on the head of Tianshan Mountain and the president of the Internet bar association. She said, "you alone can''t compete with the Tang clan now."


    Su Sanniang and Ouyang Mingyue narrowed their eyes at the same time. As the helmsmen of a big power, they have always been very cautious about the rise and fall of the sect.


    Almost all the special organizations have been destroyed. Are they as powerful as special organizations?


    At this time, Xiong Yu suddenly interrupted and said, "under the nest, there is an egg?"


    As he spoke, Xiong Yu continued to treat Nie yinniang, who was a puppet. Before going to Riyue Island, he had to deal with the things in front of her. Otherwise, the Kunlun sect would fall into a terrible chaos.


    Judging from the current situation, the best ending of Kunlun school is that it is controlled by elder martial sister Nie yinniang.


    At the beginning, elder martial sister had to marry wujizi for the sake of Kunlun''s secret treasure and the rise and fall of medicine. Now wujizi is dead, and it''s time for Kunlun sect to reshuffle.


    After hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Su Sanniang and Ouyang Mingyue both made the same decision.


    Late at night, the ancient tomb of Kunlun Mountain collapsed with the explosion, and the curtain finally came to an end.


    But the end of the curtain does not mean calm.


    When Nie yinniang wakes up, Xiong Yu gives Nie yinniang a brief account of everything. After that, Nie yinniang says that as long as the inorganic son dies and the elites who follow him here are controlled, it will be easy for her to control the Tianshan sect again!


    The people of the Tianshan sect wanted to send some people to help Nie yinniang control the Kunlun sect, but Nie yinniang refused.


    Nie yinniang just said: "wujizi has been closed down all these years. It''s up to me to decide the big and small affairs of Kunlun sect. I have already cultivated many of my close friends in Kunlun sect. As long as the inorganic son dies, the Kunlun school will actually fall into my hands.


    What''s more, the elites of the Kunlun sect have almost lost their lives for the sake of the ancient tombs of Kunlun. The elites who did not die are all controlled by the puppet technique of inorganic son. It is impossible to wake up in a short time. It is very easy for me to control Kunlun at this time. "


    Xiong Yu was relieved to see that his elder martial sister was so sure.


    Later, Su Sanniang also made a decision, that is, first send people from Tianshan Mountain to escort Qin Shuiyun back to the sect and escort them carefully. Then she takes some elite of Tianshan sect and goes to Riyue island with Xiong Yu!


    Ouyang Mingyue, after arranging some successors, decides to take some people with him and go with Xiong Yu.


    They are all helmsmen of a great power, and they all understand Xiong Yu''s previous words: under the nest, there is an egg!


    What''s more, in the past, they had some conflicts with dutangmen.


    If we don''t take this opportunity to solve the Tangmen, then once the Tangmen are fully established as the number one superpower in the world, then their two big forces will inevitably be squeezed and retaliated by Tangmen in many fields.


    It was a very rough night.


    After all, sun Yunchang got the news in the forest mountain, and the news here is very closed to the outside world.


    In fact, this time the Tangmen challenge all the major forces in the world, far more crazy than they imagined.


    In addition to China, Tangmen even sent out the most provocative invitation to the five most ancient and powerful forces in foreign countries!


    On the surface, the invitation letter seems to invite all major forces to participate in the competition, but in fact, it is a challenge to the whole world from Tangmen!


    Because the five oldest foreign powers are the most powerful families in the world.


    The five forces are: European rose family, island Tianzhao family, Middle East Saudi family, American DuPont family and Russian Gree family!


    When the invitation, like the letter of war, was issued, the world was no longer calm.


    In the eyes of some big foreign forces, since the end of World War II, there has never been a real super power in China. Even the great powers of all countries in the world subconsciously think that the forces in China are just small families with little strength.Today, Tangmen is a powerful force, challenging the world, which makes all the major forces feel a sense of shame in addition to shock! In the eyes of China, a force of provocation is a kind of shame!


    However, after the news that the special organization was annihilated by the Tang clan, the five foreign super forces, originally scornful and angry, also had a little more prudence.


    They may not have much contact with Tangmen, but they have more or less contact with people from special organizations.


    After all, special organizations represent national action in some cases.


    For this matter, the most intense reaction is the island''s Tianzhao family!


    Tianzhao family is the largest family in the island, and it is also the family where the emperors of all ages lived. This family has almost concentrated the most excellent talents and the most powerful strength in the island. They believe in the God of Tianzhao.


    Although they were the defeated countries in World War II, their feelings towards China were always in a very complicated state. When they received the crazy challenge from Tangmen, they immediately responded with great contempt to Tangmen.


    That is, they will send the best ninjas to participate in the riyuedao world-class difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition. In addition to the contest, they also want to compete with Tangmen to see who is the most powerful force in the world!


    At the same time, the interior of the Tianzhao family even planned, if possible, to annihilate the Tang clan directly on Riyue Island, so as to let this unknown Chinese strength see the real power!


    Sun Moon Island and its adjacent waters belong to the high seas.


    The so-called high sea is the territory that does not belong to any country. Moreover, there is no law on the high sea, nor is it subject to the control and control of any country. It is the best place for killing people, crossing goods and killing people.


    When the rose family in Europe got the news, they immediately held a meeting of the nuclear family members.


    The Roth Family is the oldest family in Europe and the most powerful family in the world. Unfortunately, after World War II, although Europe rose strongly in economy and manufacturing, it suffered a devastating blow in its sphere of influence.


    As the oldest and most powerful family in Europe, the rose family developed rapidly after World War II. They were not satisfied with only developing on the European continent for a long time. They wanted to go to the world and be the top power in the world.


    However, they have never found a suitable opportunity. Now, this sudden provocation of Tangmen to the most powerful forces in the world seems to provide them with an almost perfect opportunity.


    Almost without any hesitation, they directly agreed to the trip to Riyue island. The main content of their meeting now is how to raise the influence of family forces to the level of the whole world through this perfect opportunity!


    Their family once famously said, "it''s time to redivide the earth under your feet and the sky above you."


    The world has been quiet for too long. The three ancient families, namely, the Gree family in Russia, the Saudi family in the Middle East, and the DuPont family in America, are all ready to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1163

    This crazy provocation of Tangmen is facing the whole world. Not only the ancient big forces have received the invitation, but also some mysterious small forces have also received the invitation letter. Almost overnight, the world is turbulent and a storm is coming!


    In the dark, the whole world is filled with the smell of conspiracy.


    After the news was brewing in the middle of the night, more and more big forces gradually realized another problem, that is, why did Tangmen do this? What is their purpose?


    Do you really want to become a super power through such actions? In other words, what secret is hidden?


    No one can see through the real behind the scenes truth in the first place because of the dense fog, the brewing of conspiracy and the suffocating interests.


    Lin Shan, in the middle of the night, Xiong Yu and his party left in a hurry.


    As for the truth of death Canyon, after Nie yinniang wakes up, the truth finally comes to light.


    The change of death Canyon that they met earlier was completely controlled by the Kunlun school, and it was done by some elite Kunlun faction, such as Nie yinniang and Hulan Yan''er, who were puppet masters.


    Death Canyon is not only one, but two!


    One of the death canyons is safe and will not get lost. The fog in the death Canyon is relatively light and can lead to the forest mountain from the outside. When Xiong Yu and his party enter the forest mountain from the outside, this is the death canyon.


    The other death Canyon is connected with the misty forest. That Canyon is the real death canyon. There will be a lot of strange things in it. They saw mountain like skeletons in the canyon before, that is, the people who died in that canyon.


    And between these two death canyons, there is only a thick stone wall!


    More than 2000 years ago, Su Qin, a generation of strategist, discovered the secret of death Canyon when he founded the Kunlun school. In addition, Su Qin designed a complete set of array according to the characteristics of the two death canyons, and carried out a large-scale transformation of the death canyon.


    He asked the Kunlun sect to smash the stone wall between the two death canyons, and designed a flash of stone wall that could move back and forth and a formation.


    By moving the stone wall, people can unconsciously change the road between the two death canyons.


    For example, there are two parallel roads. The two roads do not cross each other. When the car goes on the road, it can go along one road to the end.


    But now, in the middle of the two parallel roads, another small road has been built to connect the two roads. In this way, the car can change lanes between the two roads in the position of this small road.


    If any one of the two roads is blocked at the location where the path is built, then the vehicles on the blocked road can only go through the path and turn to the other road to continue to drive forward.


    The design principle of the two death canyons is basically similar to this one. However, the design of the death Canyon is more ingenious. In addition, due to the fog, people can change their ways unconsciously!


    When Xiong Yu and his party went back from the forest mountain, they turned from a safe death Canyon to another real death Canyon unconsciously.


    After listening to Nie yinniang''s explanation, Xiong Yu suddenly realized that Su Qin, who founded the Kunlun school, was really a genius.


    At dawn, Xiong Yu has walked out of the valley of death with the Internet cafe Association, Tianshan school, and some participating doctors.


    Internet bar association, Tianshan faction and special organizations all have their own private helicopters. As soon as they walked out of the valley of death, they saw more than a dozen helicopters parked at the entrance.


    However, due to the emergency situation of the Tangmen incident, we must take separate actions.


    Xiong Yu and the elite of the Tianshan school and the Internet bar association first got on the helicopter. Tang Xiaotang, Xiong DA and Xiong Er also went with him. Tang Aotian, the ghost doctor of the Tang clan, was directly controlled by the people of the Internet bar association.


    The helicopters that Xiong Yu and his party took were all the most advanced helicopters in the world that people from Tianshan and Internet bar association spent a lot of money to buy. On the plane, they could connect to the Internet and dial their mobile phones.


    So, after they got into the helicopter, they all started to quickly open their mobile phones, and they were nervous to contact the outside world. After staying in the forest for a long time, they all felt isolated.


    People are most concerned about the Tangmen incident. As people get in touch with the outside world, more and more true news is obtained from the outside world, and the shock degree in people''s hearts is also increasing.


    Tang clan seems to be really crazy this time!


    It really provokes the whole world with its own power!


    Xiong Yu is also in constant contact with the outside world through his own channels. The more he knows, the more he is in a heavy mood. The purpose of Tangmen''s provocation to the whole world is more and more vague.


    At the beginning, Xiong Yu was still thinking that Tangmen wanted to enhance their sense of existence in the world by holding a world-class difficult and complicated disease competition, or establish its position as a super power in the whole world by some means. But now, it seems that it is not.No matter how powerful the Tang clan is, it will not be able to withstand the joint pressure of the most powerful forces in the world.


    Xiong Yu has fought with Tangmen many times. He knows Tangmen very well. He can feel that Tangmen must be brewing a big conspiracy to break the sky!


    Once launched, this plot is likely to change or even destroy the whole world.


    In addition, Qiu Hongxin has somehow become the saint daughter of the Tang clan, and sun LAN, as a special organization, is also captured by the Tang clan. The intrigue in this process is becoming more and more complicated.


    Xiong Yu sat on the helicopter, frowning. For a long time, Xiong Yu whispered: "you can''t always be led by the Tang clan by the nose. You have to get out of the control of the Tangmen and do something else."


    The helicopter continued to fly, Xiong Yu continued to contact the outside world, looking for useful information.


    Two hours later, Tangmen announced another news, that is, there is a lost sea area around Riyue island. No matter whether any ship, plane or other things enter the lost sea area, they will be completely lost.


    In order to avoid unnecessary losses for the major forces in the world, Tangmen provides a navigation chart that can safely pass through the lost sea area. Through the route on the chart, you can safely pass through the lost sea area.


    However, aircraft and other flying objects can not pass over the sea area. Whoever wants to go to Riyue island must go by boat.


    The major forces know more or less about the lost sea area. Although the lost sea area of Riyue island is not as famous as the Bermuda Triangle, the two are almost the same in the actual weird degree. Only the sea area where Riyue island is located is relatively remote, and there are few people coming.


    After the news was transmitted, all the major forces were somewhat suspicious. In order to make sure that the nautical chart was correct, they all sent a small number of people to try to follow the chart.


    And they are also secretly studying the secrets of the lost sea.


    After all, the sun moon island was set by the Tang clan, and all the major forces were very cautious, for fear that there would be traps.


    As Riyue island can not be directly arrived by helicopter, Xiong Yu''s helicopter can only stop at a domestic port nearest to Riyue island and change ships to continue.


    Tianshan and the Internet cafe association are both big powers in China. It is relatively easy to transfer two giant ships. In fact, for the sake of safety, the people of Tianshan and Internet cafe association did not know how to transfer two and a half new destroyers by mysterious means!


    Xiong Yu got off the helicopter with the crowd and got on the destroyer.


    After that, Xiong Yu took Tang Xiaotang and Xiong Er to a room on the ship, temporarily out of sight.


    Ten minutes later, the destroyer started. Su Sanniang went to find Xiong Yu. After pushing the door in, she was shocked to find that Xiong Yu and his party had disappeared, leaving only a note on the table.


    Su Sanniang reached out and picked up the note and took a look. She frowned slightly.


    In a little corner of the harbor.


    "Why don''t you take bear with you?" Xiong Er looks at Xiong Yu in doubt.


    Xiong Yu patted Xiong Er on the shoulder and said, "this operation is too dangerous, your brother, you can only take one. Once there is an accident, Xiong DA can still leave one for your family and continue the incense."


    Bear two eyes a stare, do not know the truth of him, surprised to ask: "how dangerous? What are we going to do? Kill or set fire? Do you mean to be a pirate? How much will this ticket make? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1164

    Xiong er''s series of problems made Xiong Yu a little big headed.


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said casually, "this time we are going to be pirates. Once we succeed, we will earn enough money to marry two daughters in law."


    Bear two big eyes a bright, shy face said: "fat sister-in-law said, a woman to marry a line, but I think well, marry one is not enough, can package a female college students to raise outside."


    Tang Xiaotang, who has been standing on one side, can''t help but step on bear er''s foot hard and twist half a circle on bear''s instep with heel.


    Bear two eat pain, a scream, quickly asked: "what do you do?"


    Tang Xiaotang said faintly: "accidentally stepped on."


    As soon as Xiong Yu looked at the situation, he immediately said, "Xiong Er, Xiong Er, you are so honest on weekdays. I didn''t expect that my heart was so dirty. I wish my daughter-in-law would marry one. You even want to take care of female college students outside!"


    Bear two bared his teeth and rubbed his feet. He said frankly, "don''t you..."


    Xiong Yu didn''t give Xiong er a chance to finish his speech. He interrupted directly: "OK, don''t quibble. You have to change your moral character. In the future, if you marry a daughter-in-law, you must go from one to the end. I''ll change your appearance for you." As in the past,


    Tang''s sugar was indifferent. He asked, "you can get a jump from the boat and I can understand what I can understand, because no one can guarantee whether there is any eye liner on the boat, but why do you bring the bear two?"


    Hearing this, Xiong Er became angry and said, "what''s wrong with me? If I miss such a good opportunity to earn money, when can I save enough money to marry my daughter-in-law? "


    Xiong Yu patted Xiong Er on the shoulder and said, "it''s not easy to earn more money, but it''s hard to marry a daughter-in-law."


    Tang Xiaotang naturally won''t believe these words. She looks at Xiong Yu indifferently. On her childish face, with a faint sense of examination, she has been staring at Xiong Yu''s eyes.


    Xiong Yu looked up at Tang Xiaotang and said only one sentence: "he has the ghost Valley inheritance."


    Tang Xiaotang slightly Leng, eyes suddenly looked to bear two, a pair of calm eyes, mercilessly shrunk.


    Wang Yu raised his head and asked, "why did Xiongyu look up and see something from me?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "this should be understood slowly. Let''s go. I''ll give you disguises first."


    Tang Xiaotang asked at this time: "their boats have gone, how can we get to Riyue island?"


    Xiong Yu laughed and said, "the mountain people have their own tricks. In half an hour, someone will come to pick us up."


    Tang Xiaotang slightly Leng, also did not ask again.


    Half an hour later.


    Xiong Er looked in the mirror and found that the man in the mirror was so handsome and young. He rubbed his face in an incredible way and asked, "is this me?"


    Xiong Yu said: "naturally it''s you. Don''t you always want to be handsome? Now you''ve made it. "


    Xiong Er touched his face again and said, "you''re so rebellious. You''ll teach me how to change face. I''ll be paralyzed. When I go on a blind date, I''ll change my face again. Who dares to say I''m ugly!"


    Tang Xiaotang also completed the transfiguration, but Xiong Yu transformed her into a seemingly clever, very understanding little girl, with her temperament, some incompatible.


    Tang Xiaotang looked in the mirror, frowned and asked, "now half an hour has passed. Where is the person who picked us up?"


    Xiong Yu disguised himself as a middle-aged man. He pointed to a medium-sized cruise ship, which had already docked at the port. He said with a smile, "our people are here."


    With the fall of Xiong Yu''s words, a round fat man came down from the medium-sized cruise ship and looked around, as if looking for someone.


    Xiong Yu looked at the fat man, immediately happy, with Tang Xiaotang and bear two to the fat man.


    Seeing three strangers approaching, the fat man instinctively stepped back and his chubby brow trembled slightly.


    Xiong Yu pinched his throat and said, "Hello! Fat man, is this your boat


    The fat man saw that he was talking to a middle-aged man with a Drake''s voice. His eyebrows trembled again, and he said with some disgust: "not bad."


    Xiong Yu mouth a grin, said: "you this boat we pack, go, get on the boat."


    The fat man said impatiently, "if you don''t outsource the ship, get out of here. I still have something to do."


    Xiong ER was not happy to hear it and said, "why, temudi, it''s for your face to sit on your boat."


    The fat man immediately became angry and said in a cold voice, "I count three numbers and get out of here. Otherwise, I will make you regret it."


    Xiong Er had been on the Middle East battlefield, had been a kidnapper, and had killed people. At this time, he looked at the fat white man in front of him, just like looking at a fat sheep. His thin eyes narrowed, he looked back at Xiong Yu and said, "boss, do you want to tie this guy? In my experience, this product must be a fat sheep. Since we have come out to be pirates, we will meet each other You can''t let go of the fattening sheepXiong Yu was stunned and asked, "pirates?"


    Xiong Er blinked and said, "yes, you just said that we are going to be pirates this time?"


    As soon as the fat man listened, his face changed greatly, and his hand was immediately placed in a drum shaped place around his waist, and his expression was alert.


    Bear two glanced contemptuously at the fat man and said, "it''s the age, still playing with 54 pistols."


    The fat man said angrily: "what 54 style, I this is the latest developed by the British Empire of the killing God 03 pistol!"


    As he spoke, the fat man pulled out the pistol from his waist. The design of the pistol was extremely exquisite, and the body of the gun was streamlined. It seemed that it was really the most advanced serial pistol, and there was a chill on the gun.


    However, as soon as the fat man took out the pistol, Xiong Er suddenly made a move. His hand was strangely shocked and patted on the fat man''s shoulder. With the other hand, it was easy to take the gun back from the fat man''s hand with little effort.


    Xiong Er looked at the fat man with a look of disdain, and said, "what a fool! You can''t stand such a simple challenge. If you were put on the battlefield in the Middle East, you would have died countless times. Hey, that''s what I learned from a special forces king in the middle East battlefield


    Xiong Yu looked at this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched again, and then returned to his original voice. He said, "Bao San Jin, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your IQ level seems to have dropped a little bit."


    At the beginning, I got to know some big things in Thailand.


    Bao Sanjin heard the voice, suddenly felt a little familiar, and then carefully tasted it. His face changed and he said, "my second Olympics, are you Xiong Yu?"


    Xiong Yu grinned and said, "you have poor eyesight, but you haven''t recognized it."


    Bao San Jin was very angry, and then he said, "you look like this ghost. Who can recognize it? By the way, this thin man is your friend?"


    Xiong Er is not stupid. After hearing this, he passed his gun to Bao Sanjing. He said with a smile: "what, brother, I just offended you, but your IQ is a little weak. You will follow me later, and I will teach you something that can save lives."


    Bao Sanjin''s face is black. How can he be so comforting.


    Xiong Yu also couldn''t help but smile, and said, "get on the boat first. The time is a little tight."


    Xiong Yu''s words fell. Without waiting for people to speak again, he took the lead in walking towards the boat, and Xiong Er also swaggered to follow him.


    But Bao Sanjing''s eyes can''t help but stay on Tang Xiaotang for a while, because Tang Xiaotang is now a gentle and lovely image of a little girl next door, which is particularly pleasing to the eye.


    However, when Bao Sanjin thought that even Xiong Yu had made up, the girl must have made up. As for what she looked like before making up, it''s really hard to guess if she was an ugly girl


    Tang Xiaotang didn''t look at Bao San Jin more. He turned around and walked on the boat.


    Bao Sanjin saw this and said severely, "what kind of people are you? Before other women saw me, they were all upside down. Ye is one of the top two rich generation in the world!"


    Xiong Er got on the boat and after a careful look, he was shocked by everything on board!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1165

    Although Xiong er''s IQ is worrying, he still has some knowledge. After all, he has been on the battlefield.


    At the moment he got on the ship, he noticed that there was something wrong with the ship. From the outside, the ship really looked like an ordinary medium-sized cruise ship. However, after getting on the ship, he could see that it was not an ordinary cruise ship at all, but a real retired driving ship!


    Moreover, the attack and defense equipment on the destroyer has not been removed.


    The three concealed large main guns on the ship are the best proof.


    Bear two looked back at Bao San Jin, who was also on the boat, and asked, "is this your boat?"


    Bao Sanjin saw the shock in Xiong er''s eyes. He turned his eyes and said, "yes, it''s just a broken ship. There are dozens of them in my family."


    Bear two big eyes a stare, say: "many dozens of ships? No way


    Xiong Yu was not surprised at all. When he first went to Riyue island from Thailand, he took this modified destroyer.


    After getting on the boat, Xiong Yu took a distant look in the direction of Sun Moon Island. His eyes narrowed slightly. He had a premonition that Tangmen used such a high-profile way to challenge all the most powerful forces in the world, and there must be a earthshaking conspiracy hidden among them.


    The world difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition is probably just a reason!


    The real purpose of Tangmen is not simply to hold a world-wide medical competition!


    After bragging with Xiong er for a while, Bao Sanjin went to Xiong Yu and asked, "what''s going on? I heard from the family that special organizations were destroyed by the Tang clan? "


    Xiong Yu nodded and said in a deep voice, "that''s right."


    Bao Sankin took a deep breath and said, "this Tangmen is too terrible. In the past, the special organizations in the whole world were the existence that the major forces did not dare to provoke. The Tangmen actually destroyed the special organizations overnight!"


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "Tangmen is too deep. Maybe, all the people have underestimated the strength of Tangmen before."


    Bao Sanjin asked, "why don''t you go with the people from Tianshan school and Internet bar association? What''s more, he changed his appearance and concealed his identity? "


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said: "Tang gate is so powerful now, and has some grudge against Tianshan faction and Internet cafe Association. Tang gate is bound to arrange its own eyes in these two forces. Following them is to expose myself to the vision of Tang gate. It''s too inconvenient to move."


    folded three Jin''s wrinkled brows and said, "if Tang Men arrange eyeliners in Tianshan and Internet cafe associations, then the Internet cafe Association and the Tianshan school should also arrange eye liner in Tang gate."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "it may be, but I can''t get access to the core information of Tangmen."


    Bao Sanjin thought for a moment and then asked, "do you have any plans to go by my boat?"


    Xiong Yu said in a deep voice: "I feel that there must be some conspiracy in Tangmen this time. Moreover, it is said that Tangmen has developed a kind of poison beyond the poison classic, the most powerful poison in the world. I suspect that the research site of this poison is near the lost sea area."


    Bao Sanjin was also a smart man. He suddenly remembered the huge abandoned cruise ship in the fog when they went to Riyue island for the first time. His face changed and he said, "do you doubt the cruise ship in the fog?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "isn''t it?"


    The ship goes on, sunny days, no wind and no waves.


    About four hours later, the ship sailed out of the Chinese sea and came to the high seas, lost in the periphery of the sea. At their current speed, another hour''s drive will allow them to enter the lost sea.


    However, at this time, another than their ship, even larger, the real large cruise, slowly appeared in their field of vision.


    On that huge cruise ship, there is a big flag. The pattern on the flag is similar to the plaster used in China before. It is square, with white around and red circle in the middle.


    Xiong ER was the first to see the flag. He looked at it carefully for a moment and then said, "paralyzed, look, that big cruise ship seems to be from the island country. They drove towards us.


    Other people listened to Xiong er''s saying, and they all looked at it.


    Xiong Yu frowned slightly and said, "this is the ship sent by the people of the island to the Sun Moon Island."


    Bao Sanjin asked, "how can you be so sure?"


    Xiong Er then put in a sentence: "you don''t understand this. You haven''t been to the battlefield. This is the high sea. The so-called high sea is the sea area that does not belong to any country. Generally speaking, such a sea area is the most dangerous, because there is no law and no state management. It is the most popular place for pirates. Ordinary merchant ships and cruise ships will not go to the high seas unless there is one Something special. "


    Bao Sankin''s face turned black and said, "I know that naturally."


    Xiong Er glanced at Bao Sanjing and said, "if you don''t understand, don''t pretend to understand it. It''s just like you can''t have dozens of destroyers in your home. You can only boast."Bao Sanjin''s anger rises, and Xiong Er has despised him more than once.


    Xiong Er didn''t wait to pack three jin to send out the fire. He turned to the large cruise ship of the island country again. He said strangely, "on the high seas, ships that you don''t know do not take the initiative to approach. Why do the large cruise ships of this island country always approach us?"


    Xiong Yu looked up and looked at the flag on their ship. It was the majestic five-star red flag. Then he looked at the huge cruise ship that was slowly approaching the island country. Suddenly he asked, "Bao San Jin, the attack weapon on the destroyer, which has not been used for so many years, can it still be used?"


    Bao Sanjin replied: "this one can be used naturally. You often run on the sea. The most likely thing is to encounter pirates. Ships on the sea will maintain their weapons best."


    Xiong Yu asked again, "how long does it take for the weapons of the whole ship to start from dormancy?"


    Bao Sanjin thought for a moment and said, "this destroyer is retired from Russia, and its starting speed is a little slower. If it is fully started, it will take two minutes. However, the energy consumed by the weapon start-up state is too much, and it is usually rarely started."


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed for a while, and said, "let''s start now."


    Bao three Jin a Leng, eyes also can not help but look at the huge island cruise ship, said: "you are afraid that island people attack us?"


    Xiong Yu replied: "some preparations are always good. After all, most of the islanders are animals. If we encounter them, we will suffer if we don''t make some preparations."


    Xiong Er also nodded and said, "it''s numb. It''s good. According to what I said, the tiny island should have been flattened by throwing a nuclear weapon. It''s a pity for those women. The men in the island are all bastards, but the women in the island are still good, such as teacher Cang..."


    Bao Sanjing, on the walkie talkie, told the people on board to start the attack system and take precautions. Then he agreed with Xiong er''s opinion and said, "yes, I had an idea a long time ago, that is to kill all the men on the island, leaving only women."


    Xiong Er laughed and said, "I feel that the island will be destroyed sooner or later. If I had been born decades ago, I would have blown up the emperor of the island with a bomb!"


    "Not bad." Bao Sanjin was also happy. Then he looked at the huge cruise ship, and his smile was slightly narrowed. He said, "it seems that the people of the island country are not well intentioned. Generally speaking, the distance of 2000 meters above the high seas is a warning line. Now the ship is close to us nearly 1000 meters."


    "What are you afraid of? If they come, we''ll do them!" said bear


    Bao Sanjin said anxiously: "although it is the high seas, ships from different countries seldom attack each other. The most important thing is that their ships are several times larger than ours. In case they can''t beat each other..."


    Xiong Yu suddenly said: "they are real cruise ships. Even if they have been refitted, the tonnage is huge, but they are just a commercial ship. We are real destroyers."


    Bao Sanjin suddenly thought of something, his face immediately became a little strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1166

    Bao Sankin rubbed his forehead and said, "the people on the island ship don''t think our ship is an ordinary cargo ship, and its tonnage is not as big as theirs. Do you want to bully us?"


    The voice just fell, Xiong Yu, Xiong ER and Tang Xiaotang are all slightly Leng, because this kind of speculation is very likely.


    This is the high seas. There is no law and order in this kind of sea area. Strength is the biggest dependence in this sea area. Anyone with great power can bully people who are weaker than them on the high sea as long as they want to.


    On the surface, their destroyer is just an ordinary medium-sized cruise ship, which is quite different from the giant cruise ship of the island country. At first glance, they seem to be in a weak position.


    Xiong Er grinned and said excitedly, "fat man, you should urge your people to speed up the operation of the weapon system. It''s just that they don''t provoke us. If you want to bully us, hey, if you can sink them on the high seas, it will be great pleasure. There is no law here!"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed for a while, shook his head and said, "Xiong Er, you are only half right."


    "What''s wrong?" asked Xiong er


    Xiong Yu cocked his mouth and said with a smile, "if they offend us, we will report it ten times. But if they don''t, why can''t we provoke them?"


    Bear Er Yi patted his thigh and exclaimed, "yes, why can we only wait for them to do it and then we can do it? We can also take the initiative to fight, these island people are a group of bastards, fat, you quickly let your ship''s people prepare! "


    Bao San Jin''s face turned black and said, "special Modi, don''t call me fat, call me Bao San Ye!"


    Xiong Er grinned and said, "as long as you can dry up the cruise ship, I will call you Bao San Ye."


    Bao Sanjin''s mouth twitched for a moment, and said: "where is so easy? According to the information I got, the island country is only a tiny place, and there is only one powerful force in China, that is, the family of the emperors of the island countries. This family''s power is very strong, all over the world. Once their cruise ships are sunk, they will be very strong Trouble. "


    Xiong Yu shook his head at this time and said: "it may not be so troublesome. If they take the initiative to challenge us and launch attacks on us, then we will sink them. It will be self-defense and counterattack, and the impact will be much smaller."


    Xiong Er also said: "I''m afraid of something. I''m paralyzed. Sooner or later, we''ll have to destroy the island country. As long as we sink the cruise ship of the island country, the country will come forward to solve the rest of the trouble."


    Bao Sanjin sighed and said, "look, you can''t be so impulsive. There is a family behind me. If they don''t take the initiative to attack us, we''d better not easily provoke them. Once such a huge cruise ship is sunk, the impact is very big."


    The crowd stood on the splint and looked at the huge ship from a distance.


    The ship continued to approach them, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was 800 meters away.


    At sea, once two large ships approach 800 meters, the highest alert on both sides will be triggered. This is a very dangerous distance.


    A heavy look flashed on Bao Sanjin''s chubby face. Through his walkie talkie, he ordered the control center in the ship: "send a warning signal to the other party to stop approaching. Otherwise, they will bear all the consequences."


    After the command went down, they immediately sent warning radio waves to each other''s giant cruise ships and used huge loudspeakers to directly warn each other''s cruise ships.


    However, after the warning was passed, there was no response from the other party.


    The huge ship continued to approach them. In a twinkling of an eye, the distance between the two ships was only 500 meters. At this time, standing on the deck, you could clearly see the people on the other ship. Long live on the Chinese front,


    also stood on the deck of the other cruise ship. One of the young people seemed to be a very noble figure. He picked up a loudspeaker and said in a halfcooked Chinese language: "the Chines of opposite side, please drop the flag on your ship, let the * * route, shout one hundred" long live emperor ", and then give up one hundred million of the protection fee, otherwise, Be conceited


    "My Lord, after so many years, this little devil is still so arrogant, fat man, where is your weapon control room?" Xiong ER was angry when he heard it. As a hot blooded Chinese, where has he been insulted like this!


    Bao Sanjin''s face was very gloomy, which was simply bullying!


    Xiong Yu''s face turned cold and turned to Bao Sanjin and said, "are you equipped with snipers?"


    Bao Sanjin nodded slowly and said, "before I came here, I guessed that something might have happened. I transferred some elite members of the family to the boat, including a sniper."


    Xiong Yu pointed to the plaster flag on the other side''s cruise ship and said, "let the sniper break the plaster flag they put on."


    Although Bao Sanjin was worried, he was not weak. He hesitated for a moment and told the ship''s control center with his walkie talkie: "give another warning to the cruise ships of the island countries. If their ships are 50 meters closer to us, they will break the plaster flag on their cruise ships."The warning was issued again quickly, but the island''s cruise ships ignored it.


    Even the young man standing on the deck of the island continued: "sick man of East Asia, you dare to warn us that you are going to die


    There was no one on board to speak. In a flash, the two boats approached another 50 meters.


    "Bang --"


    a muffled sound of a giant rifle came from the refitted destroyer!


    The plaster flag on the deck of the island''s huge cruise ship broke off in response to the sound, falling silently, like a kite cut by a knife.


    "Baga!"


    "Dead, dead! The humble Chinese dare to break our national flag


    "The emperor''s oppression should not be offended. Kill them!"


    "shoot, directly sink the ship of the Chinese * *"!


    "Hit them, sink them, a group of sick men from East Asia!"


    After seeing the flag shot down, all the people on the giant ship of the island were furious. They never thought that a small cruise ship of the Chinese people would dare to fight against their giant cruise!


    It''s just looking for death here!


    The islanders clamour!


    Bao San Jin knew that he couldn''t do it any better today, so he directly opened his throat and called out: "if you dare to step closer to us, all the consequences will be borne by you."


    Xiong Er also opened his throat and called out, "little devil, if you don''t contribute a thousand island girls today, you won''t want to walk out of the sea alive!"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed. After so many years, the islanders are still so arrogant!


    The islanders of the giant cruise ship were all furious. The young man who took the lead roared angrily at the walkie talkie. Then, a black gun barrel slowly rose from the front of the cruise ship.


    Xiong Yu had good eyesight. When he saw this scene, his face changed and he said, "they are going to attack with the cannon on the ship. They are going to enter the cabin! Let your men activate the weapon system and kill them


    Xiong Yu was really angry. Unexpectedly, the people of this archipelago dare to use modern weapons!


    Xiong Yu and his party immediately entered the cabin. Then, Bao Sanjin immediately ordered that once the artillery attack, they would immediately use all the firepower to sink the giant cruise ship opposite!


    As soon as Bao Sanjin''s order was issued, there was a huge roar from the distance. After a few breaths, a huge explosion immediately appeared on their refitted destroyer, and the whole destroyer was shaking violently.


    Bao Sanjin was very angry and said, "fight back and sink them dog day!"


    Xiong Er also said: "you should have given this order for a long time. Paralyzed, on the high seas, you dare to be so arrogant."


    After the order was given, the destroyer''s weapon system, which was already fully operational, immediately launched a huge attack. Twelve anti-ship ballistic missiles and thirty-two torpedoes were launched almost at the same time!


    After all, cruise ships are just cruise ships. No matter how large they are, they are just commercial ships. Compared with destroyers for war, they are much worse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1167

    Modern naval ship battle can be generally divided into two types, either unscathed or fragmented. The battle will end in a very short time.


    Obviously, this battle here is a typical modern naval battle!


    Sixteen anti-ship ballistic missiles and thirty-two No.7 torpedoes launched at the same time, forming two terrible death screens in the air and in the water. One glance is enough to make people shiver and chill.


    The people on the cruise ship of the island did not see the torpedoes. They looked up and saw only 16 anti-ship ballistic missiles, which had a long flame tail and a raging and violent missile, which shocked all the islanders.


    Then, the shock in their eyes turned into inconceivable, and finally turned into boundless fear. Relying on the pride of their large tonnage cruise ships, they could bully small cruise ships, and all of a sudden they disappeared!


    "How can a small medium-sized cruise ship be equipped with so many ballistic missiles? Bagaya Road, Chinese people are crazy


    "It''s over. The great God can''t save us!"


    "Why? Why are there missiles on Chinese cruise ships


    "Despicable Chinese, ah, I don''t want to die yet!"


    "Are they not afraid of the Revenge of our Tianzhao family?"


    ¡­¡­


    Arrogance turned into fear. At this time, the gods they believed in could not save their lives. Perhaps, the weakness of the Chinese Navy during World War II gave them the illusion left over by history, thinking that China now has no strength in Shanghai.


    They didn''t expect that they met the Chinese people and met Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing for the first time.


    The Chinese navy will be patient because of the overall situation and will not easily show its strength. However, in this high sea, where there is no law, the Chinese people will not tolerate it any more!


    On the cruise ship of the island country, only one messenger remained awake. At the last moment, he secretly transmitted the information here to China through satellite signals.


    "Boom -"


    a terrible explosion, with the breath of destroying the sky and the earth, suddenly burst in the sea, like a fireworks in the flourishing age, blooming in the air, showing a beautiful moment of falling!


    As the ship was less than 800 meters away from the three Jin ship, the blast wave caused by the explosion also had a serious impact on their destroyer, and the whole destroyer was shaking violently.


    Xiong Yu and his party went to the control center of the destroyer and looked at the monitoring screen.


    The smoke formed by the explosion formed a terrible mushroom cloud around the cruise ship. It took a long time for it to dissipate. The huge cruise ship, which has been split into several sections, is slowly sinking.


    Bear two swallows a saliva, say: "I kind of a good, fat, you this boat also too against the weather?"


    Although Bao Sanjin had bought the destroyer very early, it was his first time to use it today. He also took a sip of saliva and said, "it''s called Lord Bao! "


    Xiong Er, with a shy face, said," Mr. Bao, you are very powerful. Otherwise, we can sail your ship directly to the gate of the island country and fire some more missiles at the island country, so that we can glorify our ancestors! "


    Bao Sankin''s face turned black and said, "go away, this is on the high seas. If we run to the sea area of the island country, we will not be able to see the destroyer at all. The island country has an aircraft carrier!"


    Xiong Er Yi thought, scratched his head and said, "it seems that it is. The sea power of the little devil seems to be very strong."


    Bao Sankin snorted coldly and said, "let them play for a few more years, and we will be able to clean them up after a few more years of development in China."


    Looking at this scene, Xiong Yu frowned slightly, and suddenly said, "pack three catties, let your boat, quickly drive into the lost sea area. If I guess well, the island country has suffered such a big loss, and will definitely send more powerful forces to retaliate."


    Bao Sanjin also nodded, some worried said: "this is the high seas, in case the island country came to an aircraft carrier, our destroyer is not enough to see ah!"


    Xiong Yu cocked his mouth and said, "I would like them to have an aircraft carrier."


    Bao San Jin was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xiong Yu took a long look at the direction of the lost sea area and said: "once we enter the lost sea area, all electronic equipment will be out of order. Even if the aircraft carrier comes, it will only be a waste knot on the lost sea area. Haha, in this case, once we touch the aircraft carrier secretly, maybe we can capture an aircraft carrier!"


    Xiong er''s eyes brightened and said, "this is good. If you capture an aircraft carrier and give it to the top, how much do you think it will reward us? Maybe when the people above are happy, they will give each of us several daughters in law! "


    Bao Sankin''s face turned black and said, "look at your future. Besides, if the aircraft carrier had been captured like this, it would have been over."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said: "under normal circumstances, the carrier is very powerful, but once it enters the lost sea area, the situation is different. Don''t forget that the most powerful part of the aircraft carrier is the high-tech above. If the high-tech fails, the aircraft carrier is not so terrible."Bao Sanjin thought about it carefully. He gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go. Let''s get lost in the sea. It''s paralytic. It''s a big thing. There''s a tall one to hold on to."


    ¡­¡­


    In island countries, when the giant oil tanker was sunk, the last secret data sent by the messenger on the cruise ship was sent back to the secret office of the Tianzhao family, and then to the hands of the major figures in the island country.


    That data, including the last moment the cruise ship was sunk, as well as the whole fighting process.


    After seeing this, the owner of Tianzhao family broke a precious blue and white porcelain cup. After that, he immediately held a family meeting!


    This news can not be concealed. Due to the extremely violent explosion, satellites of various countries also captured the picture of a medium-sized cruise ship of China sinking the giant cruise ship of island countries in that sea area.


    All forces start to investigate the cause of the storm.


    On modern ships, there are cameras on the outside. Naturally, there are pictures of the whole fight on the destroyers with three Jin bags. They also have a picture of the whole fight on board.


    When they entered the lost sea area, Xiong Yu asked Bao Sanjing to send the whole picture of the fight to the Internet.


    This video has been spread out, causing more waves immediately!


    The people are boiling. It''s amazing. It''s just puffing up!


    In particular, see, is the island''s cruise ships, the first to challenge the Chinese ships!


    On this day, countless people cheered!


    Some netizens commented: "those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away."


    Some netizens commented: "paralyzed, the little devil also has today. Sooner or later, we will destroy the son of a bitch!"


    Some netizens commented: "temudi, if you want to attack the island country, I will donate half of my wealth!"


    There are still several surviving veterans of the Anti Japanese war. After seeing this group of pictures, they burst into tears!


    Among the international powers, when they saw this scene, they immediately felt that the island country villain was looking for his own death. Huaxia''s ships were running well on the waterway. Why did they have to provoke the Chinese ships?


    What''s more, it seems that the island people can''t change their dogs and eat excrement. They want to bully the small boats of China by relying on the large tonnage of their ships. However, they didn''t expect that the seemingly medium-sized cruise ships were refitted by a destroyer!


    The people of this island have been suffering from bloody mildew for eight generations!


    At the same time, the big powers of various countries are also on the alert when they laugh at the island countries. The impression of China has always been forbearance. Is this fierce move announcing something to the world?


    After so many years of development, Huaxia has become an existence that no one dares to provoke easily.


    In the island state, the family meeting of Tianzhao family was held quickly.


    The owner of Tianzhao family, at the beginning of the meeting, roared angrily and reprimanded all the staff!


    This explosion, the reputation of their Tianzhao family, will have a cliff like decline in the world, which they absolutely can''t bear, and will greatly weaken their discourse power in the world!


    And, the son of the next generation of the family, is the leader of the family.


    All this, must revenge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1168

    After venting his anger, Tianzhao immediately made a plan with the most core members of the family!


    The content of the plan is: immediately send the most elite personnel of the island country to the lost sea area, make a perfect counterattack on the Tangmen''s provocation to the whole world, and save their face and status in front of the great forces of various countries!


    At the same time, immediately send an aircraft carrier fleet to the high seas to hunt Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjing. It is related to the honor and status of the island country and must be hunted!


    In addition, the island state secretly sent a large number of elite personnel to go to Riyue island in small boats. Because, in addition to the above reasons, the secret agents of the island country got a message from the vicinity of Riyue Island, that is, there seems to be an amazing treasure in the sea area near Riyue island.


    According to the preliminary information, it seems that the treasure was left by the fleet full of wealth and secrets during Zheng He''s seventh voyage to the west, which was mysteriously lost in the lost sea area and eventually sank!


    In addition, the island countries also received information from foreign undercover agents. Six hundred years ago, the largest religious relic in Europe and America seemed to be on top of Zheng He''s fleet!


    The news is almost true. For various reasons, the elite of the island country almost poured out!


    The island countries can get this news, and other countries in the world can naturally get this news. On the basis of Tangmen''s worldwide challenge, the lost sea area is heating up again, and the undercurrent is surging.


    At this time, Xiong Yu and his party have secretly entered the lost sea area.


    After entering the lost sea area, Xiong Yu immediately asked Bao Sanjing: "the captain of this ship is still the former captain with a beard?"


    Bao Sanjin replied: "yes, you can rest assured. When you sent me a message, I studied with the captain on board. The last time we came to Riyue Island, the captain could roughly infer the location of the abandoned cruise ship, but it was not very accurate."


    Xiong Yu nodded, slightly relieved, and said, "as long as I can find out the approximate position, I can find out the abandoned ship."


    At this time, we asked, "are we not going to be pirates? Looking for an abandoned ship


    "Who told you we were going to be pirates?" he asked


    Xiong Er pointed to Xiong Yu and said, "he told me before he got on the boat."


    Bao Sanjin patted bear two and said, "even if you are a pirate, you have to calm down."


    Bear 2 also patted a bag of three Jin on the shoulder, said: "I have been very calm, but, you should lose weight, my brother bear is mostly losing weight."


    As the ship sailed into the lost sea area, all the electronic equipment failed. Xiong Yu took out his compass and went back to the deck. He frowned at the vast sea and the turbulent fog.


    Tang Xiaotang quietly appeared beside Xiong Yu and asked indifferently, "have you been here before?"


    Xiong Yu replied, "well, just once before."


    Tang Xiaotang said: "you should be able to feel that the fog of the lost sea area is the same thing as the fog of forest mountain, forest, death Canyon and the ancient tomb of Kunlun."


    "Well, the fog in these four places is likely to be of the same origin, or made by someone, or formed naturally by heaven and earth." Xiong Yu said, looking at the boundless fog.


    Tang Xiaotang shook his head indifferently and said, "it''s man-made."


    Xiong Yu was slightly surprised and asked, "how can you be so sure it''s human?"


    "I have read the secret information of Tangmen. Tangmen has done in-depth research on the fog in these four places. The results show that the fog in these four places must be a kind of array beyond our understanding. There are traces of man-made. Unfortunately, this array is too profound. Tang clan has studied it for nearly 100 years, but it has not come up with such a result." Tang Xiaotang said indifferently.


    Xiong Yu turned his head, looked at Tang Xiaotang and asked, "it seems that you know a lot about Tangmen."


    "Hey, don''t forget who I am." Tang Xiaotang said indifferently.


    Xiong Yu asked, "in this case, what do you think of the Tang clan''s action this time?"


    Tang Xiaotang said faintly: "the strength of Tangmen is not enough to challenge the whole world. If I guess it is right, Tangmen must have carefully arranged a shocking overall situation on Riyue Island, waiting for the world''s major forces to jump inside."


    Xiong Yu laughed, shook his head, and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. The big powers of all countries in the world are very cautious. Even if Tangmen challenges the whole world and holds a world-wide competition for difficult and complicated diseases, it may not attract many core forces from various countries."


    Tang Xiaotang also shook his head and said: "the current leader of Tangmen never leaks anything. Since Tang clan has set up this bureau, there must be a way to let the people they want to attract into Riyue island."


    Xiong Yu frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "do you mean that Tangmen is likely to give the world''s major forces a reason to come here?"


    "Maybe." Tang Xiaotang answered lightly, and then said, "there will be baits that fish can''t stand."Xiong Yu took a deep look at Tang Xiaotang and said, "should I tie you up? After all, you are also the core staff of Tangmen."


    Tang Xiaotang''s killing opportunity burst out, looked at Xiong Yu and said in a cold voice, "you try?"


    "It''s just a joke. There''s no need to be so nervous." Xiong Yu touched his nose.


    "Hum!" Tang Xiaotang snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    The ship continued to sail in the fog. After about two hours, the speed of the ship slowly slowed down. Bao Sanjing and Xiong Er came out of the cabin.


    "The huge abandoned cruise ship we saw last time should be in this sea area, but the exact location is uncertain," Bao said


    Xiong Er then said: "it''s a ghost. Why do I always feel that the fog has a kind of cordial feeling?"


    Bao Sanjin glared at Xiong ER and said, "can you be kind when you see the fog? Then if you meet the girl of the island, you will not rush to it directly! "


    Xiong Er grinned and said, "I''m not sure. When we have a chance, we''ll also travel to the island."


    Xiong Yu coughed and said, "don''t pull the wrong way. I''ll give you all the diving tools I asked you to take with you."


    Bao San Jin turned his head, pointed to a cabin and said, "I''ve brought 20 or 30 of them, but I haven''t figured out. What do you want to do with diving tools?"


    Xiong Yu pointed to the sea water and said, "there is fog on the sea, and nothing can be seen, but the sea water is clean, and there are some things that can''t be seen on the sea under the sea."


    Bao San Jin was stunned. He patted his head and said, "I forget this stubble. As long as you go down into the water, the fog on the sea will have no effect on vision."


    Xiong Yu laughed and turned to the cabin where the diving tools were stored. In a moment, Xiong Yu replaced the diving tools in the cabin.


    It''s a big deal. Xiong Yu plans to go into the water himself.


    Xiong Yu had a premonition that the abandoned huge cruise ship was likely to be Tangmen''s, and there must be some hidden secrets of Tangmen on that cruise ship.


    Even, Xiong Yu speculated that the abandoned huge cruise ship is likely to be the base for Tangmen to experiment with the virus beyond the last volume of the poison classic.


    After Xiong Yu got on the diving tool, he put on safety measures and went down.


    After Xiong Yu went into the water, Xiong er said to Bao Sanjin: "I''ve heard that diving is very interesting. I haven''t had a chance. You can watch it here. I''ll change a set of diving tools to launch."


    Bao Sanjin grabbed Xiong ER and asked, "can you swim?"


    Xiong Eryi looked at Bao Sanjing with disdain and said, "Mr. bear, when I was in xiongjia village, I was called a white streaker in the waves!"


    Bao Sanjin said doubtfully, "why don''t I look like that?"


    Bear two curled his lips and said, "what do you know? It''s not fair to look at."


    Bear two said, while also went into the storage room, put on a set of diving tools, along the opposite direction with Xiong Yu, jumped into the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1169

    Lost in the sea, the sea is cold.


    After Xiong Yu dived into the sea water, he gave a shiver. He immediately transported Xiaoyao Qi secretly to protect his body surface, so as not to be quickly taken away by the cold sea water.


    The water was clear and transparent. Through his diving glasses, Xiong Yu could see everything on the sea floor around him.


    Fish and shrimps play and swim in the water, coral reefs are everywhere, and even a dolphin is swimming leisurely not far away. It seems that underwater is a paradise, which is in sharp contrast to the crisis ridden lost sea area above the water.


    Xiong Yu took a look around him, saw a direction, and quickly swam past.


    Although the sea water is clear, the sea water is not air. It is impossible to look at such a distance as in the air. However, the abandoned ship is very large. As long as it is close, it can be easily seen.


    Xiong Yu swam forward for some distance and frowned slightly, because there was still a sea around him, which was clear and transparent. He did not see the shadow of the ghost ship at all.


    Did you go to the wrong place?


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment, then began to travel.


    However, in the process of swimming back, Xiong Yu suddenly found that in the deep sea, there was a group of sunfish circling around a coral reef, as if there was something on the coral reef.


    In the deep sea, Xiong Yu swam.


    The fish lost in the sea did not seem to have seen a man. After seeing Xiong Yu coming down, those round sunfish did not escape. Instead, they kept observing Xiong Yu and seemed very curious.


    Xiong Yu was also surprised in his heart, but he did not pay attention to the fish. He stripped the fish to one side and found that there was a small bronze flag the size of a palm on the coral reef!


    The bronze flag was obviously inserted recently. The socket on the coral reef has fresh traces. At the bottom of the small flag, there is a long stone about one meter long and half a meter wide. The stone is engraved with dense ghost symbols, which seems to be a cornerstone.


    The so-called cornerstone refers to some stones with special functions used in the arrangement of array in ancient times.


    Xiong Yu was slightly surprised. How could there be such things under the sea?


    And it seems that the bronze flag and the cornerstone of the array were just placed here recently. Who arranged these things? What''s the use of these things?


    After that, Xiong Yu''s left hand swam to the bottom of the sea for a moment, and then he came to a place under the sea.


    On that stone, there was a small bronze flag, and there were many ghost symbols carved on it. Even Li Mo couldn''t understand it for a while.


    But now, Xiong Yu has basically concluded that the stones and bronze flags on the sea floor must be man-made!


    Later, Xiong Yu looked at several places. Almost every other distance, he would see similar arrangements. Half an hour later, the oxygen in Xiong Yu''s oxygen bottle had been completely exhausted. He took the rope and swam back to the surface of the sea.


    Bao Sanjin saw Xiong Yu get on the boat and quickly pull the rope. He pulled Xiong Yu up and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? Have you found the boat?"


    Xiong Yu frowned, shook his head, and said, "the boat has not been found, but I have found something more strange."


    Bao three Jin a Leng, asked: "what thing?"


    Xiong Yu said in a deep voice: "the bottom of this sea area has been arrayed."


    Bao San Jin was puzzled and asked, "what array?"


    Xiong Yu replied: "I don''t know for the time being. There are many footstones and bronze flags for array arrangement. There will be one at every other distance around the sea floor. If the whole lost sea area is like this, it will be terrible."


    Bao Sankin touched his plump chin and was surprised. If the bottom of the sea was covered with this thing, how much manpower and material resources would it take? Most importantly, who can arrange such a huge array on the bottom of the sea?


    What''s the use of this array?


    Bao Sanjin asked, "in your opinion, when was the formation arranged?"


    Xiong Yu thought for a while and said, "it won''t be more than seven days."


    When Baosan Jin was about to ask something more, there was a crash in the sea water, and then a cry came from the water: "fatty, pull the rope quickly!"


    Hearing this, Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin ran to the side of the deck and quickly pulled the rope to pull Xiong Er to the side of the boat.


    Xiong Yu called out, "Xiong Er, how did you dive into the water?"


    Xiong Er responded: "don''t ask me about this. Please pull me. I was bitten by a sea snake."


    Xiong Yu and Bao Sanjin immediately speed up the rope pulling speed. It''s not fun to be bitten by a snake in the sea water. Many sea snakes are highly poisonous. Once bitten, they will probably die in a few seconds.


    Two people work together, soon bear two from the sea, pull up.When he pulled bear two out of the sea, they both found that there was a one meter long silver ring sea snake on bear two''s buttocks!


    This snake is one of the most poisonous snakes on earth. Once bitten, it will die within ten seconds!


    When Xiong Yu pulled Xiong er up, he immediately grasped the snake''s tail, and his carefree spirit surged. He gave a sudden shock between his fingers, and the one meter long silver ring sea snake became stiff and soft.


    Because that earthquake directly shattered the internal organs and bones of the snake!


    After coming out of the ancient tomb in Kunlun Mountain, Xiong Yu could feel that his carefree Qi had undergone another qualitative change.


    Xiong Yu quickly took out the silver needle, sealed several blood flowing acupoints on Xiong Er, and took out the dagger and directly broke Xiong er''s pants.


    Later, Xiong Yu was slightly surprised. He found that there was no sign of poisoning on bear II''s buttocks. His blood was still bright red. He was just bitten off a piece of meat by the silver ring snake.


    "Boss, don''t just look at it and treat me. If you can''t, stick a few band aids!" Bear 2 screamed and was bitten by a snake. It was very painful.


    Xiong Yu ignored Xiong Er, and suddenly remembered that Xiong Er had been bitten by three poisonous snakes in the forest mountain, and there was no sign of poisoning on his body.


    Xiong Yu moved his mind and said, "can we say that the inheritance of the ghost Valley in Xiong er''s body still has the ability to resist ten thousand poisons?"


    Xiong Yu thought more and more likely. When he was in the forest mountain, the stubborn old man Wang Yi also guessed so.


    After Xiong Yu figured out this point, he helped Xiong Er to pulse and carefully examined Xiong Yu''s wound. He directly pulled out his silver needle and stopped treating Xiong er. He said, "get up, it''s OK. You can''t die."


    Bear two covered his buttocks and stood up and said, "paralyzed, why so unlucky, when I was in the forest mountain, I was bitten by a snake, and now I am bitten by a snake."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and asked, "how did you get into the water?"


    Xiong Er didn''t answer Xiong Yu''s question and asked, "why didn''t you bandage me?"


    Xiong Yu was stunned and said: "you don''t need to bandage your body. Now your body''s self-defense ability is very strong. After a while, the wound will naturally be good."


    Bear two grinned, said: "that also must eliminate disinfection, in case of inflammation, that is troublesome."


    Xiong Yu sighed and said, "even snake venom can''t infect your wound. Other bacteria can''t infect your wound. Even if you want to get inflamed, it''s not so easy."


    "Really? When did I become so powerful? " The bear half believed and half doubted.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Xiong Yu asked.


    Bear two grinned and said: "boss, naturally believe it. By the way, boss, I saw the ghost wheel you said."


    Xiong Yu, Bao Sanjing and Tang Xiaotang are all stunned and look at Xiong er.


    Xiong Er touched his nose and said, "don''t look at me like that. I don''t have any flowers on my face. The huge ship is so big that it can be seen from a long distance. It''s not surprising that I find it!"


    Bao Sanjin asked eagerly, "where is the giant ship?"


    Xiong Yu sighed with emotion: "this bear two, is really a wonderful flower who can walk the dog excrement luck by nature."


    Even Tang Xiaotang can''t help but look at Xiong er. Tang Xiaotang knows that Xiong Er has been inherited from the ghost valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1170

    Bear two pointed to the direction of his own diving, said: "in this direction, diving, forward a distance, you can see."


    Hearing this, Bao Sanjin immediately informed the captain and asked him to turn around and start the destroyer in the direction of Xiong Er Zhi.


    The destroyer moved. In the blink of an eye, people saw a huge abandoned black cruise ship through the vast white fog.


    In the sea, any ship that is abandoned for a long time and can drift on the sea for a long time is called ghost ship.


    Generally speaking, a ship of this tonnage is rarely abandoned, because the value of such a ship is too high. Even if it is completely damaged and sold out for scrap metal, it is enough to make a person rich.


    The ship of Bao San Jin approached the ghost ship again, and heard the sound of iron chain shaking.


    The huge iron chain is the chain connecting the huge anchor on the huge ship. If the giant ship anchored here, it would not move if there was no very big wind and wave.


    Compared with this huge ship, the destroyer they are now in is just like a boat. Even the sinking large cruise ship of the island country was not as big as this one.


    If we can sell a large amount of money, we can''t sell a lot of money


    Bao San Jin took a look at Xiong ER and said, "who can I sell such a big ship to?"


    Bear two scornfully looked at Bao three Jin one eye, said: "you are silly, such a big ship, even if sell rubbish, we can also send ah."


    Bao Sanjin felt that he was despised by Xiong ER and said angrily, "then how can you drag such a big cruise ship away?"


    The bear said, "you''re going to pull the boat back with a rope? Can''t you think of such a simple method? "


    Bao Sanjin has a feeling that he wants to vomit blood. It seems that once he meets Xiong Yuer, his IQ decreases in a straight line.


    Xiong Yu didn''t listen to the two of them. When the ship got closer, he suddenly said, "Bao Sanjin. Ask the captain, can we get together with this ghost ship?"


    Bao Sankin shook his head directly and said, "it''s unrealistic to get close to each other. However, we can unload a small yacht from our ship and let''s go by yacht."


    Xiong Yu nodded, and he also understood that it was very dangerous to let two big ships close together.


    Bao Sanjin was unloaded from the yacht. Then Xiong Yu, Bao Sanjing, Xiong ER and Tang Xiaotang all got on the yacht and slowly approached the huge black ghost ship.


    With the yacht slowly approaching, the four people do not know why. Almost at the same time, there are some nameless pressure in their hearts. It seems that there is something frightening on the huge black ghost ship.


    As the yacht approached, nothing happened.


    On the left side of the ghost ship, there is a long ladder. The ladder is rusty, it seems that it has been for some years, and it has been corroded by the sea water.


    Xiong Yu carefully grasped the ladder and climbed slowly towards the Black Ghost wheel. Bao Sanjing and three people were watching nervously.


    Such a huge ghost ship, abandoned in the sea for so long, no one knows what ghost things will be on the ship.


    Xiong Yu carefully climbed to the deck of the giant ship. The deck was very large, which was the size of a football field. However, due to being abandoned for a long time, there was a thick layer of green moss on the deck.


    However, there are no birds in the lost sea area. Otherwise, it may become a habitat for many birds.


    Xiong Yu looked around and saw that there was nothing dangerous around him. Then he bowed his head and said to Bao Sanjin and others: "come on, there is no danger on it for the time being."


    Hearing this, Xiong Er quickly climbed up the ladder. He was still worried about whether there would be anything valuable on the ship.


    Tang Xiaotang is more direct. Her body is light and she jumps suddenly. The whole person just steps on the ladder and turns over to the ghost wheel.


    Bao Sankin hesitated because when he stepped on the ladder on the wheel for the first time, it was corroded by sea water for many years, and it made a creaking sound, which seemed to break at any time.


    After all, he weighs too much on his own.


    Xiong Er stretched out his head and looked at it and said, "Third Master Bao, look at the yacht below. Don''t get up. If we step on the ladder, we will be in trouble."


    Bao Sanjin angrily said: "paralyzed, I have to go up!"


    The words fall, Bao three Jin a bite teeth, the weight of the whole body, all stepped on the ladder, and then in a squeaky sound, quickly climbed up the wheel.


    Xiong Yu didn''t waste time looking at Bao Sanjing. He took a look at the deck and walked towards the gate of the high-rise building on the ship.Every giant cruise ship will build a big tall building on it.


    After all, giant cruise ships are for people''s enjoyment, not for war. Many local tyrants like to gamble on them or do other things that ordinary people can only look forward to.


    Above the ship, the doors of the building were rusty.


    Xiong Yu took out his dagger and forced open the rusty door. Only then did he see the scene in the building and in the central hall.


    After that, everyone was surprised.


    Because in this huge central hall, there is a bronze coffin which reveals the vicissitudes of life. The coffin is very large. It looks like it has thousands of Jin.


    Bao Sanjin was startled at the sight, and said in a startled voice, "isn''t it a ghost ship?"


    Bear two looked at Bao San Jin with disdain and said, "it''s really uneducated. Don''t you see that it''s probably a sea tomb?"


    Xiong Er had killed people on the battlefield and experienced all kinds of strange people in Kunlun mountain. So when he saw the huge coffin in front of him, he was not afraid.


    Bao San Jin was stunned and asked, "the tomb on the sea? Can''t it be a water burial? "


    Xiong Yu also said at this time: "if it''s really a water burial, then the person who can use such a huge cruise ship as the burial companion is definitely not ordinary people."


    "It also said that this place should be more than just a tomb."


    Bao Sanjin asked: "do you still suspect that this is a secret experimental base of Tangmen?"


    Xiong Yu frowned and replied, "maybe not, but I have a hunch that there is a secret between this huge ghost cruise ship and Tangmen."


    As he spoke, Xiong Yu slowly walked towards the bronze coffin, trying to open the coffin and see what was hidden inside.


    However, when Xiong Yu walked forward five steps, a huge giant tentacle suddenly pulled down from the top of the hall and fell in the direction of Xiong Yu!


    Xiong Yu felt the wind, and immediately twisted it mysteriously to avoid the attack of a giant tentacle.


    However, the tentacle did not intend to give up. After a blow, the giant tentacle turned suddenly and swept towards Xiong Yu again.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu quickly dodged again, and narrowly avoided the extremely fast tentacle.


    However, before Xiong Yu had any respite reaction time, he even had a huge tentacle on his waist, which rolled up to Xiong Yu''s waist when he flashed past the first one!


    Xiong Er, Tang Xiaotang and Bao Sanjing were attacked by several huge tentacles almost in the next second.


    Only Tang Xiaotang, relying on her dexterous figure, escaped the first wave of attack!


    However, the huge tentacle is not willing to let Tang Xiaotang go. After she hides, the second wave of attack quickly sweeps in.


    Tang Xiaotang see, a retreat again and again, directly back to the door of the cruise building!


    After Xiong Yu was entangled by a huge tentacle, he immediately took out a dagger from his arms. However, he did not immediately hand it, but looked up at the owner of the huge tentacle, hoping to see what it was!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1171

    The owner of that huge tentacle is a huge and terrible Octopus!


    The octopus did not know how many years it had lived. Its head was as big as a room, and its eight tentacles were as thick as a bucket. At this time, it was on the top of the hall, with a pair of strange eyes, staring at the three people rolled up by the tentacles.


    Bear two shouts: "ghost, boss, help me quickly!"


    Bao San Jin didn''t make a mess at this time. He roared: "what are you shouting? It''s not a ghost. It''s an octopus!"


    Xiong Er struggled hard and said, "what octopus? It''s so big. It''s obviously Octopus spirit. I''m a girl. I can''t get angry. Please help me


    Xiong Yu had already seen the true face of the octopus, and he said in his heart that the octopus might have changed. Otherwise, it would not have grown so big.


    The strength of the octopus''s tentacle became more and more tight. Xiong Yu took a look at Bao Sanjing and Xiong Er, whose face was red by the tentacle. He directly picked up the dagger, secretly carried the free spirit, and stabbed the octopus tentacle directly towards his own.


    After all, octopus is flesh and blood. Even if it is huge, it can''t resist the dagger filled with carefree Qi!


    Stab -


    the dagger stabbed into the tentacle, and then Xiong Yu stirred it back and forth again in the tentacle again. When he pulled out the dagger, he forced himself on the tentacle and drew a long terrifying bloodstream one meter long and one foot deep!


    Blood splashed!


    The octopus ate pain, issued a very harsh sound, swept over Xiong Yu''s tentacle, like an electric shock, quickly retracted back.


    However, Xiong Yu see, where can let it so simple escape.


    With the help of a huge claw, the bear clawed back to the octopus with the help of its huge claw.


    However, at this critical moment, the octopus was strangely quiet for a moment. His dark eyes were staring at Xiong Yu, who was stabbing at his eyes with a dagger. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spat out a piece of black ink!


    The ink smelled so bad that it seemed to carry some kind of poison.


    Xiong Yu was shocked and immediately thought that the real attack means of octopus is ink-jet, which is the attack means of all octopus. He only cared about attack before, and even forgot this most basic thing.


    Because Xiong Yu was in the air, and the octopus''s ink jet speed was very fast, he saw that the ink was about to splash on his body. At the critical moment, Xiong Yu suddenly stretched out his foot and kicked the octopus. With the help of the anti shock force, he narrowly avoided the octopus'' ink-jet.


    Tang Xiaotang, standing outside the gate, also found an opportunity. He also took out a dagger in his hand. When Xiong Yu attacked the octopus, he suddenly kneaded himself and stabbed the octopus in the eye with the dagger.


    This mutant octopus is very big. If the dagger stabs on its tentacles, it will not cause much damage to it, and its eyes are its biggest weakness.


    The octopus was attracted by Xiong Yu because of all his attention. He didn''t notice Tang Xiaotang. When he beat back Xiong Yu, Tang Xiaotang''s dagger had been stabbed in front of his eyes!


    It can''t dodge at all!


    Stab -


    when Tang Xiaotang was in his hand, he directly inserted it into the eyes of the giant octopus. However, Tang Xiaotang suddenly turned around and kicked the octopus''s head with the same kick and dodged with the help of anti shock force.


    However, the octopus''s reaction speed was extremely fast. At the moment of being stabbed, the octopus didn''t lose his mind because of the huge pain. It even threw a mouthful of ink to block Tang Xiaotang''s way, and at the same time extended two huge tentacles, sweeping Tang Xiaotang.


    For a while, Tang Xiaotang had no place to escape!


    However, when his attention was focused on Tang Xiaotang, Xiong Yu found an excellent attack opportunity. He stepped on the octopus several times in a row and jumped to the head of the octopus.


    In the moment of Tang Xiaotang crisis, Xiong Yu''s mouth flashed a cold meaning.


    He directly put the crazy free Qi into the dagger, and then directly stabbed into the center of the octopus''s head. After that, a huge amount of ghost Valley''s true Qi was introduced into the octopus''s head, and suddenly burst out in the octopus''s head.


    Roar -


    in the head of the octopus, there is a dull sound!


    The tentacles that had already touched Tang Xiaotang were suddenly stiff, then fell powerlessly. At the same time, the tentacles with Xiong ER and Bao San Jin were slowly released.


    The giant octopus''s eyes were lax and his whole body was soft. He fell from the top of the hall and fell to the ground.


    Bear two crawls out of a pile of huge tentacles, stares at the dead giant octopus and asks, "dead?"


    Bao Sanjin also climbed out and said, "you go and try to see if it''s breathing?"


    Bear two looked at Bao San Jin with disdain and said, "does an octopus have a nose? Why don''t you try his pulse? "Xiong Yu took a deep look at the octopus, but his attention did not stop on the octopus. He turned and went directly to the center of the hall, where the bronze ancient coffin was placed!


    Bear two at this time, but also asked: "such a big octopus, is the human raised, or to climb up on their own?"


    Bao Sanjin replied, "of course, it''s from the sea. I guess the octopus has made this big ship his old nest."


    Tang Xiaotang bypasses the octopus, ignores Xiong ER and Bao Sanjin, and follows Xiong Yu, and then goes to the huge bronze coffin.


    The vast sea, a huge abandoned cruise ship, an ancient bronze coffin, always give people a very shocking feeling.


    Seeing this, Xiong Er followed him and said to Bao Sanjing: "when we leave later, don''t forget to cut off a tentacle and bring it back, regardless of whether it is wild or domesticated. If such a large octopus is roasted, it will be very delicious!"


    Bao three Jin a listen, pour is Leng for a while, also nod slowly, say: "this attention is quite good."


    When Xiong Yu reached the first three steps of the ancient bronze coffin, he stopped because he found that the bronze ancient coffin was different from other coffins. This bronze ancient coffin was not a standard rectangular body, but was high in front and low in the back, with a difference of about one foot between the front and the back.


    On the lid of the bronze coffin, there is a simple blue bowl filled with red liquid, which at first glance looks like blood that has not yet solidified!


    What made Xiong Yu even more strange was that the coffin was full of symbols, which were similar to those on the bottom of the sea.


    Xiong Yu examined the bronze coffin carefully. Suddenly he turned to Tang Xiaotang and asked, "have you seen this kind of coffin?"


    Tang Xiaotang shook his head and said indifferently: "do you suspect that the coffin was also arranged by Tangmen?"


    Xiong Yu replied: "I''m not sure yet. I thought this was a secret base for Tangmen virus experiment. I didn''t expect to see this scene when I just came in."


    Xiong Er had already entered and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you open the coffin? Maybe there are some treasures hidden in the coffin. The owner of such a large cruise ship must be rich."


    Bao Sankin patted Xiong er''s head and said, "how do you know about money? If there is a mechanism or a thousand year old zombie in the coffin, we will be in danger?"


    I was afraid of rubbing the head of the two bears in Kunlun


    Xiong Yu has observed the whole coffin carefully. When Xiong ER and Bao Sanjin are talking, he goes forward two steps, and then cautiously reaches out to hold the small blue bowl at the top of the coffin.


    After that, Xiong Yu sniffed the small bowl in front of his nose and put it on the ground. Next, Xiong Yu reached for the lid of the bronze coffin and pushed it hard.


    The coffin cover didn''t seem to be fixed. As Xiong Yu pushed hard, the coffin cover was pushed open a big gap!


    The bronze coffin has opened!


    So simple to open the coffin, on the contrary, people are on guard, things are extremely demon, this truth is understood.


    Xiong Yu cautiously looked at the coffin, and the whole person was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1172

    The bronze coffin is thick, and the faint light sprinkles into the dark coffin from the gap, which is enough to let people see the scene in the coffin!


    The atmosphere is weird!


    Because there is no corpse in the coffin, and there is no zombie in the legend. There is only a blue stone tablet three feet long, one foot wide and three inches thick, lying quietly in the coffin!


    There are no words on the stone tablet, only a bloody, strange symbol, silent on the monument.


    If you look at it carefully, the strange blood color symbol seems to be flowing at a speed that is difficult to distinguish by the naked eye, and a faint blood color energy is quietly Fluctuating on it, which makes people have a thrilling feeling.


    Xiong Er took a look inside, and his face was immediately discontented. He scolded and said, "temudi, what kind of coffin is this? How can you not even have a piece of gold? There is a broken stone tablet in it


    Bao Sanjin was also a little disappointed, but he also had some doubts. He asked, "why is there a stone tablet in this coffin?"


    Xiong Er casually said: "paralyzed, rich people''s thoughts, we just can''t understand. What''s the meaning of putting a stone tablet with ghost symbols instead of lying in such a large cruise ship and finishing such a magnificent bronze coffin?"


    Bao Sanjin said with some uncertainty: "the stone tablet is not a treasure, is it? I heard that many people sell rare stones at auction, and a valuable piece can be sold for hundreds of millions! "


    When Xiong Er heard this, the blue veins on his brow jumped. He immediately went to the bronze coffin, reached out and pushed the lid of the coffin. He wanted to push the lid off completely to get the stone tablet below.


    However, as soon as he reached out his hand, Xiong Yu stopped him.


    Xiong Er doubts: "what''s wrong? Boss. "


    Xiong Yu shook his head solemnly and said, "it''s dangerous."


    Xiong Er asked, "isn''t there any danger? Isn''t there a stone tablet inside?"


    Xiong Yu did not speak. He took out coins one by one from his arms and carefully threw them out of the gap between the coffin mouth and the stone tablet in the coffin.


    The vision soared.


    At the moment when the coin entered the coffin, the ghost symbol on the stone tablet at the bottom of the coffin gently emitted a slight red light, shining on a piece of coin.


    The coin made a slight noise, and then the coin continued to fall. However, as the coin continued to fall, the original iron and steel coin suddenly turned into powder and dispersed with the wind in less than a second!


    Bear two rubbed his eyes, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Bao San Jin was also surprised and said, "how can a coin suddenly turn into powder? The coin is made of steel!"


    Bear two''s steps can not help but step back, said: "fortunately I did not reach out, otherwise, I am afraid this hand will be useless."


    Xiong Yu pondered for a few seconds, and his face hardened and said: "there seems to be special energy on the stone tablet. However, it seems that the bronze coffin has some binding function, which can trap the strange energy on the stone tablet in this coffin."


    Xiong Er asked, "what is this stone tablet? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    Bao San Jin also said: "how do I feel a bit weird?"


    Xiong Yu shook, gently went to the other side of the coffin, closed the lid of the coffin, and said, "I don''t know what the stone tablet is, but I can feel that there is a very evil energy in the stone tablet."


    Xiong Er rubbed his forehead and said, "this is not a great man in ancient times. Has he sealed some things here?"


    "It''s impossible. This cruise ship looks like it was 50 or 60 years ago, and the things here should not exceed this age." Xiong Yu analyzed calmly.


    Xiong er said, "it''s strange. It''s only been 50 or 60 years. Who would put such a strange thing here? In my opinion, 50 years ago, those who could afford to buy such a large cruise ship were definitely big people. "


    Bao Sanjin then inserted a sentence: "when I got on this cruise ship, I had already taken good care of it. The building on the cruise ship has seven floors. However, this bag of three Jin encouraged him:" it''s OK. Let Xiong Er go ahead. He has a brother. In case of any accident, his brother will inherit the family. "


    Xiong Er kicked Bao San Jin and said, "paralyzed, why don''t you go ahead? I heard that there are many brothers in your family. In order to fight for the inheritance right of the family, I heard that they would like you to die early."


    Bao San Jin laughs and says, "it''s not that you haven''t married a daughter-in-law. Who will die?"


    Xiong er said, "temudi, I haven''t married either!"


    Xiong Yu didn''t pay attention to their bickering. He and Tang Xiaotang went up the second floor with great vigilance. On the weird cruise, no one knew what would happen next.


    It seems that there is only one sarcophagus in the coffin of the cruise ship. How can it be said that there is only one stone in the coffinXiong Er touched his chin and said, "it should not be. My guess is that the owner of the cruise ship felt that the first floor was wet, so he died on the second floor."


    Bao Sanjin said: "the dead still pay attention to the floor?"


    What''s the problem of the second floor, the white bear says, "the question is not to turn your eyes."


    Xiong Yu in the two people''s argument, went to the coffin, his heart has faintly guessed what, the pace can not help but speed up some.


    On the bronze coffin, there was also a small blue bowl. In the small bowl, there was also a red liquid like blood. Xiong Yu took the bronze bowl, sniffed it gently in front of the tip of his nose, and put the small bowl on the ground.


    then as like as two peas, Xiong Yu gently pushed the lid off the coffin, and saw a green stone with the same red and ghost charm in the coffin.


    After seeing this scene, Xiong Yu''s puzzled eyes became clearer.


    Without saying a word, Xiong Yu turned around and quickly walked to the third floor, the fourth floor, the fifth floor and the sixth floor.


    On the seventh floor, Xiong Yu murmured to himself, "is it really that thing?"


    Along the way, Xiong er''s stomach has accumulated a lot of doubts. He finally can''t help but ask Xiong Yu: "boss, what is it? What is the master of this cruise ship doing? "


    Xiong Yu looked up at the seventh floor, raised his feet and went up. He said, "the seventh floor should be different. If the seventh floor is not an ancient bronze coffin, but an ancient altar, many things can be explained."


    Xiong ER and Bao Sanjing are both at a loss. They don''t understand at all. Instead, Tang Xiaotang is slightly stunned. She seems to think of something. In her eyes, there is a slight flash of surprise.


    The whole Party walked towards the last floor. The stairs were not long and soon came to the end.


    However, as soon as the four people stepped onto the last floor, they all felt a terrible sense of killing and a strong smell of blood!


    The top floor of this cruise ship is quite different from the other six floors, because the last floor is a very high and empty hall, which is full of cold in the hot summer!


    In the center of the hall, there is a pale, huge platform type ancient altar!


    Xiong ER was surprised and immediately asked, "boss, there is an ancient altar here. How can you guess?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1173

    With the horror of killing and the strong smell of blood, the ancient altar stands alone, like the back of a nine hell devil!


    The moment Xiong Yu saw the ancient altar, his body was stiff for a moment. He was silent, and his brows were slowly frowning, trying to remember something.


    Seeing that Xiong Yu didn''t answer, Xiong Er turned back and asked Bao Sanjin: "do you know what this is?"


    Bao Sanjin rubbed his head, but he didn''t know why. When he saw the ancient altar, the bottom of his feet was cold. He thought about it carefully and said, "it should be used for sacrifice."


    "Nonsense, everyone knows it''s for sacrifice. What''s this for?" Bear two says discontentedly.


    Bao San Jin was despised. His eyes turned and he said, "Why are you so uneducated? Sacrificial rites are either for gods or ghosts. With so many coffins on this ship, they are naturally used to suppress ghosts. "


    Bear two some disbelief, continue to ask: "the next coffin is placed in stone tablets, where can there be ghosts?"


    Bao Sankin cleared his throat and said, "this is a ghost ship. There are lost souls and homeless ghosts on the ship. They are invisible things. Naturally, there are no bodies."


    Xiong Er doubted, "why didn''t you see it?"


    "Zhia --"


    just after the sound of bear''s two words had just fallen, there was a sound of pushing the door on the silent ship. It was also unknown where the sound came from, which made people feel creepy.


    Bear two steps back, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said, "my mother, what you said is not true, is there a ghost on this ship?"


    Bao San Jin''s face turned white, and he stepped back. His body trembled for a moment and said, "paralyzed, can''t I be sure?"


    Xiong Yu looked at the direction of the voice, and finally said the first words, light said: "the wind opened a door."


    Bao Sanjin asked, "where is the wind now?"


    Xiong Yu did not answer Bao Sanjing''s words, but took a deep look at the ancient altar. He turned around and walked downstairs and said, "go, get off the boat."


    Bao San Jin turned around and followed him and asked, "why did you get off the boat? What''s the matter with this giant ship


    Xiong Er also followed him and said, "yes, we didn''t take anything. It''s a pity that we just went back empty handed? Otherwise, we can directly tow the ship back to China, and it will be sold at a high price! "


    Tang Xiaotang seems to have seen something. She said indifferently at this time: "if you don''t want to die, don''t touch anything on this ship, and don''t make any idea about this huge ship."


    Bear two thrust out face, low voice asked a: "why?"


    Tang Xiaotang replied: "there is a mysterious power in the ancient altar. There is a killing array formed between the stone tablet and the ancient altar in the six story coffin below. As long as you touch the East and west of the cruise ship, you will be directly killed by the array on the ship, and even the ashes will not be left."


    Xiong Eryi Leng, some incredible asked: "true or false?"


    Tang Xiaotang stopped for a moment and said, "if you don''t believe it, try it."


    Xiong Er pulled the bag and said in a low voice, "why don''t you try it? I''m waiting for you at the bottom. What you get is bigger than you, and I''m the smaller one!"


    "Go away! Paralyzed, usually you look silly. Why are you so smart now? " Bao San Jin got angry and then said, "you go and try first. All the things you get are yours. I don''t want them!"


    Bear two hey hey a smile, said: "we still don''t want this, I''ll go to ask the boss what the situation is."


    However, before Xiong Er asked, Xiong Yu opened his mouth and said, "the coffin here is not for people to live in, and this ship is not a ghost ship. Tang Xiaotang is right. There is a killing array on this huge cruise ship. Even I don''t understand what this array is."


    Xiong Er ran to Xiong Yu''s back and asked, "boss, who would be idle and boring to arrange such a killing array in this ghost place? People don''t come here at all, do they? "


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say now that the ship has stayed here for 50 or 60 years. However, the formation of this formation should have happened in the last 10 or 20 years."


    Bao Sankin and said, "the ancient sacrificial platform, bronze coffin and stone tablets in the coffin seem to be old, but they don''t look like things from recent decades?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "the bronze ancient coffin and the ancient altar have been for at least thousands of years. The stone tablet is newly carved. I haven''t figured out the secret yet."


    Bao Sanjin thought for a moment and said, "you can''t just leave like this. Should we do something here?"


    Xiong Yu had already got down to the third floor, and continued to walk down. He said, "there should be a lot of high explosives or missiles on your ship. Before leaving, we should put some on this cruise ship.""Do you want to sink this cruise ship?" Bao asked


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not sure now. Let''s leave a backhand. Once there is an accident, we can also have a response."


    Bao Sankin thought about it carefully and felt reasonable. He said, "well, when we get back to the ship, we''ll have some explosives prepared and put on the ship. However, in this fog, all the electronic instruments are out of order. Missiles can''t be launched at all. Remote control bombs and time bombs can''t be used. So we can only use the most primitive way of igniting the fuse to blow up the ship. ¡±


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "it''s just a preparation. It''s not really about to blow up the ship. Moreover, the ship is very strange. No one knows what kind of changes will happen once it sinks. Therefore, we can''t blow up the ship until we have to. This is just a card."


    A group of four people with a lot of doubts, from the ghost ship, back to their own ship.


    Bao Sanjin asked, "what shall we do now?"


    Xiong Yu pointed to the direction of Riyue island and said, "first go to Riyue island to see what the situation is. I also want to see what the Tangmen are trying to provoke the whole world. What is the conspiracy?"


    Bao Sankin hesitated for a moment and said, "in the outer sea area of this giant ship, the compass can be used, but once we enter the sea area on the other side of the cruise ship, which is really close to the Sun Moon Island, the compass will also be invalid. We went to Riyue Island by luck last time. This time, we may not have such good luck!"


    Xiong Yu also recalled his last visit to Riyue island and said, "we can take the route given by Tangmen."


    "The route given by Tangmen?" Bao Sankin was slightly stunned.


    Xiong Yu cocked his mouth and said, "yes, did you forget that before this visit, Tangmen invited so many forces to Riyue Island, which gave a safe route for navigation."


    Bao San Jin once slapped his head, immediately remembered.


    Because of the lost sea area, if there is no clear navigation, ordinary people can''t go through the lost sea area at all. Tangmen don''t know what to go through. They have found out some characteristics of the lost sea area and opened up a safe route.


    The destroyer of the island country that I met before is just to see the safety of the route to Sun Moon Island.


    Xiong Yu then said: "when I came, I calculated that the ghost ship was not far from that route, and the fog around it was weaker. Besides, the compass could be used in the periphery. We could use the compass to guide us."


    Bao Sanjin said, "OK, I''ll let the captain sail."


    Xiong Yu, however, grabbed the three catties of Bao and said, "we don''t take a big boat, but we take a yacht. As I saw earlier, there is a good yacht on your refitted destroyer."


    "Why don''t we sail a big ship?" Bao asked suspiciously. "In this way, if we are in danger, we will have the ability to fight back."


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "if we hadn''t sunk the destroyer of the island country before, but now we have sunk it, the island country is a nation with strong revenge. If we drive this big ship and meet the people of the island country, it will be dangerous."


    Bear two at this time cut in a sentence: "that is afraid of what, if we meet again, we will kill that group of animals again! How dare you revenge us


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1174

    Xiong Yu took a deep look at the fog and said, "with the bastard character of the little devils, we bombed a destroyer of them, and they will probably send a top aircraft carrier to retaliate."


    Xiong Eryi was stunned and speechless. No matter from which aspect, a destroyer can''t beat an aircraft carrier. Xiong Er has been on the battlefield and knows the gap between them.


    If the sea area is lost, they will regret it


    Xiong Er looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "what''s wrong? Do you have a way to kill the carrier? We are not rivals at all. The gap is too big! "


    Xiong Yu laughed, looked back at the ghost ship and said, "if all the people on the aircraft carrier are dead, is the carrier still useful?"


    Xiong Er asked in doubt: "if you can''t kill the aircraft carrier, how can you kill the people on the aircraft carrier?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t answer Xiong er''s words. He turned to Bao Sanjin and said: "let''s release the yacht. The information that the islanders now get is that a refitted destroyer sank their cruise ship. They don''t know it''s us. They will take the yacht and they won''t doubt it if they meet."


    Bao Sanjin thought for a moment, and he felt that it was very reasonable. He immediately went back to the control center of the ship and asked people to put down the yacht on the boat, and let the ship anchor on the spot and wait here.


    After dealing with this, Xiong Yu, Tang Xiaotang, Bao Sanjing and Xiong Er all went on the yacht. However, before getting on the yacht, Xiong Yu took a set of diving tools from the ship.


    Bao Sanjing will open a yacht. Under the guidance of Xiong Yu''s compass and Tangmen''s route, the yacht has been moving fast in accordance with a specific route.


    About half an hour later, Xiong Yu asked Bao Sanjing to stop for a while. Then he put on his diving tool, jumped into the sea water and searched carefully for a long time.


    When Xiong Yu came up again, Bao San Jin asked: "what are you doing down there?"


    Xiong Yu casually said: "look at the bottom of the sea, this piece of lost sea area, a little strange."


    Bao Sanjin asked, "what''s so weird? Is there any treasure in the bottom of the sea?"


    Xiong Yu said, "there is no treasure, but there are some stones."


    At this time, Xiong Er interrupted and asked, "what stone is a gem? Sapphire or emerald, or jadeite, or Hetian jade or something like that


    Bao Sanjin took a look at Xiong ER and said, "look at your achievements. How can you get into the money? I just want to make money from treasure every day."


    Xiong Er looked at Bao San Jin obliquely and said, "if there is a treasure, don''t you want it?"


    "I have no concern about money, fame and wealth," Bao said domineering


    Xiong Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "there is no gem below, but there is an ancient sunken ship, which seems to be full of blue and white porcelain, antiques and so on."


    Bao Sankin''s body froze. A shock appeared in his eyes. He grabbed Xiong Yu''s shoulder excitedly and asked, "is it true or false, blue and white porcelain? And antiques? Paralysis, this is going to make a fortune


    Bear two pushed a bag of three catties, disdainful way: "you just said you are not concerned about money, power, fame and wealth?"


    Bao Sanjin said: "what a man says can''t be believed casually."


    Xiong Yu took off his diving tools, laughed and said: "fake, there are only ordinary long blue stones below. You want to go down and fish for yourself."


    Bao Sankin''s face turned black and said, "I''m going to drive a yacht. I''m still not interested in the treasure wreck."


    Bear two even more disdainful way: "it is hypocritical!"


    About half an hour later, the yacht stepped onto the channel given by Tangmen. At sunset, the yacht finally arrived in front of Sun Moon Island!


    After less than a month, earth shaking changes have taken place on Riyue island!


    Looking up, the forest on the south side of Riyue island has lost a large area and replaced it with a huge building which looks completely built with wooden boards.


    The building is just like the bird''s nest used for the Chinese Olympic Games. It looks like it should be the venue for the Tangmen games.


    Bao Sanjin rubbed his eyes and said, "numb, God, how long has it been? How could Tangmen build such a huge building in such a short time?"


    Xiong Yu was also a little shocked. He thought carefully for a moment and said, "it seems that the Tang clan spent a lot of effort to build this building, and even combined with a hidden architectural family in China."


    Tang Xiaotang suddenly said: "it should be the Mohist school. This huge building is made of wood. With the design of Mohist School and modern intelligent machinery, it will not take long to build such a huge building."


    Xiong Yu frowned and doubted, "Mohist school?"


    Tang Xiaotang nodded and said: "the Mohist school is a hermit family in China. Its architectural attainments can be said to be superb. According to the information I have received, there is a secret connection between the Mohist School and the Tang clan.""I see." Xiong Yu nodded. He also knew something about history and Mohist school. No one in the world could surpass Mohist in terms of architecture and mechanism.


    Bao Sankin sighed and said: "it seems that Tangmen are very sincere in holding this highest level of difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition."


    Xiong Yu sighed: "the heart is not sincere, I''m afraid the drunkard''s meaning is not in wine."


    The sea water on the south side of Riyue island is very deep. It is a natural dock. On this basis, Tangmen has made a modification and simply delimited many areas for ship stopping.


    However, if you look at the parking area carefully, you will find that there are not many ships parked in the parking area, and many powerful ships are berthing their own ships in other places around the island.


    After all, once you look close to Sun Moon Island, you won''t be lost again.


    After Xiong Yu saw this scene, his mind moved. Bao Sanjin stopped the ship in the area divided by Tangmen, and didn''t stop in disorder.


    Bao Sanjing doesn''t have any opinions. Compared with many big boats here, their yachts are very small. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Some people in the Tang clan were guiding the boat to stop. After Bao Sanjin knew that he was the Bao family, a maid of the Tang clan led the four of them to the place where they lived on the island.


    In addition to the huge wooden stadium like a bird''s nest on Riyue Island, many wooden villas have been built in Tangmen for people to live in.


    Most of the high-level personages of the big forces choose to rest and live on their own ships. However, some top-level and representative figures of each big force will live in their own wooden villas, which will facilitate some information exchange.


    After all, there is no mobile phone signal on this island, and all kinds of electronic devices can not be used.


    From the architectural pattern of the Tang clan, we can see that the world''s difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition is dominated by the five major forces in the world. At first glance, no other forces can compare with these five forces in scale.


    However, everyone knows that this is definitely not a simple contest.


    Xiong Yu and his party went into a wooden villa under the guidance of the maid of Tangmen. They had been decorated and had no one to live in.


    After the maid introduced them into the villa, she explained some matters needing attention in the competition and life, and then left.


    Bear two looked at the back of the maid of Tang clan leaving and murmured: "the maid of Tangmen is so beautiful."


    Bao Sanjin disdains: "this is nothing. When you have time, go to my nightclub and have a look. It won''t be worse than this!"


    Xiong Er glanced at Bao Sanjing and said, "what do you know? What''s the meaning of a woman in a nightclub? I call it taste!"


    Tang Xiaotang ignored their bickering, but turned to look at Xiong Yu and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Xiong Yu said: "while it is still beautiful and dark, go to the island to see the situation."


    Tang Xiaotang nodded lightly and said, "I also have this meaning."


    Bao Sanjin came over and said, "Xiong Yu and I have been to this island once. This island is very big, and it can''t be turned for a while. Why don''t we do it separately?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1175

    The sea breeze is cool and the sky is full of sunset.


    The evening of Riyue island is quiet and beautiful. The wooden buildings built by Tangmen are almost integrated with the forest covered Island, forming a delicate picture.


    According to Bao Sanjin''s proposal, Xiong Yu and his party were divided into two groups to observe the situation on the island.


    Among them, Xiong Yu and Xiong Eryi group, Tang Xiaotang and Bao Sanjin group.


    Xiong Yu and Xiong Er went out and walked along the east coast of the island, while Tang Xiaotang walked toward the west coast.


    The beautiful evening on the island seems to attract idle people from all walks of life. At this time, many people are walking on the island. They don''t know whether they are enjoying the beautiful scenery or have a different purpose.


    Xiong Yu secretly observed the surrounding scenes all the way, and silently recorded the situation on the island in his mind.


    The last time he came to Riyue Island, Xiong Yu didn''t take a close look at the situation on Riyue island because of the short time. At this time, he walked slowly along the coastline and observed. Xiong Yu slowly felt some anomalies on the island.


    At least, Xiong Yu can feel that the two ends of the Sun Moon Island are two distinct gas fields.


    Riyue island is composed of Sun Island and Moon Island. The last time I came to Riyue Island, I found Thailand''s treasure at the junction of the two islands. As a result, a terrible collapse happened.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu also found that the people on Riyue Island were basically foreigners, and those foreigners were arrogant. Along the way, no one spoke to them at all.


    Xiong Yu didn''t care, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xiong Er walked in front of Xiong Yu and looked around curiously. When he saw those arrogant foreigners, most of them would scold: "numb, when I have the strength, I will make your arrogant face swollen!"


    After walking for about ten minutes, Xiong Yu stopped because he found a blue stone slab by the sea. It was one meter long, half a meter wide and about three inches thick.


    Half of the slate was sunk in the sand, and it seemed to be a very common stone.


    However, Xiong Yu squatted down and carefully observed the blue slate.


    Bear two saw Xiong Yu squatting down and asked, "boss, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. You go ahead and I''ll have a rest." Xiong Yu said casually.


    Hearing this, Xiong Er Yi didn''t think much about it. He raised his feet and walked forward.


    For a long time.


    Xiong Yu got up with a flash of light in his eyes and went on for a few steps.


    Xiong Er ran back in a hurry and sneaked up to Xiong Yu. He said a word mysteriously: "great discovery!"


    Xiong Yu asked, "what did you find?"


    Xiong Er pointed to the sea under the setting sun and whispered, "the most beautiful woman!"


    Xiong Yushun looked at the past with Xiong er''s fingers. At sunset, by the sea and on the beach, a girl in white gauze, with bare feet, muscles like coagulated fat and green silk like ink, is slowly moving forward.


    She walked on the beach, leaving a footprints left traces, forming a perfect arc.


    Xiong Yu was stunned to see the girl. She was definitely a girl in her dream. However, there were two men in the samurai costume around the girl, which destroyed the beautiful scenery.


    Bear two very fruitless ground swallows a saliva, say: "I have a fancy to this girl."


    The corner of Xiong Yu''s mouth twitched for a moment and said, "the question is, can she take a fancy to you?"


    Bear two shy face, said: "boss, you go to help me ask."


    As soon as Xiong Yu''s face turned black, he asked, "what can I ask for you?"


    Bear two pointed to the girl in front of him and said, "your face is white. Go to know him first. When you get to know him, I''ll pretend to meet by chance and walk by."


    Xiong Yu originally intended to refuse, but when he glanced at the two men in island warrior costume behind the girl, he changed his attention and said, "wait here, I''ll go."


    "The bear said," I''ll go and have a drink


    Xiong Yu raised his feet and walked towards the girl. After a moment, Xiong Yu went to the place less than seven steps behind the girl.


    When Xiong Yu approached ten steps, the two men in island warrior clothes became alert. When Xiong Yu approached seven steps, they stopped and their hands had fallen on the samurai sword on their waists.


    "Baga, who are you?" One of the warriors gave Xiong Yu a cold look and said in the island language.


    Xiong Yu can''t understand Japanese, but he can understand the meaning of "baga". His eyes are cold, but he has a smile on his face. He says in Chinese: "just walk around freely. If you don''t mind, you can go together."


    "Chinese?" Xiong Yu was surprised that the island warrior could understand Chinese and communicate in Chinese.


    Xiong Yu said with a faint smile, "not bad.""Inferior nations, also with us to walk together?" As soon as the warrior heard that Xiong Yu was a Chinese, his face suddenly changed and his eyes were filled with disdain and disdain.


    "Well, you are from China." Walking in the front of that pure little beauty, heard the Chinese people these three words, suddenly turned around and looked at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu also looked at the pure beauty under the setting sun and asked, "are you?"


    The pure little beauty, wearing a light veil, suddenly bowed deeply to Xiong Yu and said, "I am the saint of Tianzhao family, named Koizumi plum, You can call me plum. You are the first Chinese I met. On behalf of Tianzhao family, please allow me to express my deep apology to your nation. The heinous crimes we have committed in your country are too serious. Although the weight of an apology is very small, please accept this sincere apology. "


    Xiong Yu is slightly Leng, in the heart just to those two island country Samurai rise of kill opportunity, slightly weak some.


    But the two warriors changed their faces. They suddenly turned their heads. One of them said, "holy daughter, you don''t have to apologize to this inferior nation. Only the kindest people like you in our Tianzhao family can make such unnecessary apologies."


    Another Samurai also said, "yes, this kind of inferior people, how worthy of your apology! If the emperor and the elders in the family know about it, they will not be happy


    Koizumi murmured, "Ha Yi!"


    One of the samurai said, "holy lady, let''s go. Don''t be with such a low race."


    At this time, Xiong Er is already waiting in the distance. He looks at Xiong Yu from afar and communicates with him there. He can''t help but walk past.


    Koizumi then opened his mouth and said in Chinese: "Lord Gangcun, Huaxia is not a inferior nation, but a very old and excellent nation. Please pay attention to your politeness when you speak."


    "Holy daughter, you don''t know about the Chinese nation. This is a very despicable nation with no backbone and no strength. You are too kind and simple. As the highest lineage of Tianzhao family, you can despise this inferior nation." Five short stature, the body is fierce, has on the face a scar warrior to say.


    Xiong Er approached with great hope. Hearing this, his smile froze for a moment. He turned to look at the short Island warrior and grinned and asked, "what did you just say?"


    The island warrior looked up and saw another Chinese coming, with a more disdainful look in his eyes and said, "I say you Chinese are inferior people."


    Bear two approached a little more and said, "I''m deaf. Don''t you hear me again?"


    Seeing bear two approaching, the warrior held the samurai''s sword in silence and planned to speak again.


    However, Xiong Ergen did not give him a chance to speak again. He slapped the warrior in the face.


    However, since the samurai is the bodyguard of the holy daughter of Tianzhao family, he is very skillful. At the moment Xiong Er reaches out his hand, he suddenly pulls out the samurai sword like lightning and cuts at Xiong er.


    The speed of his knife is so fast that it is difficult for the naked eye to distinguish.


    Although there is ghost Valley inheritance in Xiong er''s body, he has not activated the inheritance at all. In essence, he is still an ordinary person.


    In a flash, bear two has faced the crisis of life and death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1176

    Xiong ER was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strength of the island warrior was so terrible that he didn''t have any chance to react at all!


    The knife flashed and fell like electricity.


    The warrior''s mouth showed a cruel smile, it seems to kill a Chinese, for him, is a very fulfilling thing.


    However, he ignored a person, that person is Xiong Yu naturally!


    He''s quick, Xiong Yu is faster than him!


    When Xiong Er just came, Xiong Yu had a silver needle hidden in his hand. When the island warrior moved, the silver needle in Xiong Yu''s hand had already been sent out.


    The sword of that warrior didn''t fall down. The silver needle in Xiong Yu''s hand had stabbed into his temple steadily, and the action of the warrior was suddenly stiff after the needle went in!


    Xiong Yu''s action did not stop. After the first silver needle pierced the temple of the first island warrior, the silver needle in his other hand almost instantly stabbed the remaining Island warrior.


    At this moment, Xiong Yu directly elevated his carefree Qi to the peak!


    If you don''t make a move, you have to be as powerful as thunder. You can''t leave any trouble behind.


    The carefree Qi in Xiong Yu''s body has experienced a terrible qualitative change after fusing the blood energy in Lin Yuxin''s body and absorbing some dragon Qi in Wu Zetian''s body.


    This sudden all-out shot, the remaining Island Samurai simply can not respond, the result, the second needle in the island Samurai did not respond to the moment, also stabbed into his temple.


    All of this is between the electric light and flint!


    After Xiong Yu had finished all this, he took a look from left to right, and saw the surrounding sea. Several people had already noticed it and narrowed their eyes.


    However, the situation on the island is complicated. It seems that there is no special reaction from the people who have noticed the situation here. They are not the people of the island country. The attack on the people of the island country has nothing to do with them.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu didn''t stay here any more. He directly took up an island warrior and walked towards the old forest deep in the beach.


    Xiong Er is not stupid. Seeing this, he also carried another island warrior controlled by silver needle and followed Xiong Yu quickly.


    Both of them did not pay attention to the Tianzhao Saint Koizumi, as if at this moment, both chose to ignore her.


    All this happened so quickly that Koizumi was stunned. In her impression, the close warriors of the two islands were carefully selected from their families. How could they become so weak here?


    Even in less than a second, it was directly subdued by a mysterious Chinese!


    After a second of hesitation, Koizumi immediately ran after him and said, "Hey, mysterious Chinese, where are you going to take them?"


    Xiong Yu didn''t speak. Instead, he quickened his pace. In a flash, he disappeared in the woods, and Xiong Er followed.


    Koizumi saw that the two Chinese were all in the woods. She frowned slightly and bit her silver teeth. She hesitated for a moment and walked in quickly.


    As the holy daughter of Tianzhao family, she secretly ran out of the big ship of the island to see the beautiful scenery. She only brought two Samurai bodyguards. She did not expect that this kind of thing would happen and she had no experience in dealing with such a thing.


    Koizumi quickly followed for about four or five minutes, and suddenly found that she had been following the two people, in a flash, there was only one left, and the other did not know where to go.


    Just when she had just started to wonder, she suddenly felt a pain in her neck and a black in front of her eyes. She fainted on the ground.


    Carrying an island warrior, Xiong Yu quietly appeared behind Koizumi and said faintly: "I didn''t expect such a dirty island country and such a clean girl."


    Xiong Er threw the island warrior on his shoulder to the ground. He said, "I''m paralyzed. I''m scared to death. I thought I was going to be chopped by a little devil just now."


    Xiong Yu also threw the island''s samurai on the ground and said, "I''ll wake one up and ask them about it."


    Xiong er said: "if you ask me, if you just kill me, it will be over. If you are paralyzed, you can say that we are inferior people. Temudi, a tiny island country, are so blind."


    Xiong Yu also wants to kill the two island warriors directly. However, the sun moon island seems calm, but in fact, the undercurrent is turbulent. Maybe we can find some valuable secrets from these two little devils.


    "It''s not too late to kill them later. I''ll ask something first." Xiong Yu stopped Xiong Er, and then took out a silver needle, first sealed the dumb cave of that warrior under his feet, and then woke him up!


    After that, Xiong Yu didn''t say a word of nonsense to him at all. He directly applied the needle to the island warrior under his feet!


    Xiong Yu became more proficient after using this acupuncture technique several times. When interrogating people''s information, he was almost useless.


    The first stick makes people unable to survive or die. Each subsequent stitch will double the pain of non-human beings, but no one will fall into a coma. Under this kind of acupuncture, there is never something that can not be asked.Xiong Yu didn''t ask him directly. Instead, he was tortured with a needle for death. At the very beginning, it was the five needles of terror! The feeling that life is not like death is magnified five times directly!


    The island warrior who was very arrogant before, almost at the moment when Xiong Yu''s needle fell, the whole person suddenly froze. Then his blue veins were exposed, and his eyes were full of horrible blood. He was in a very strange state!


    He seems to be suffering from unbearable pain!


    Bear two saw this scene, immediately came to interest, asked: "boss, what method are you doing? How do I feel that the little devil can''t carry it immediately?"


    Xiong Yu glanced at the island warrior on the ground and said: "the psychological defense line has not completely collapsed, but it will be soon."


    Xiong er said in a twinkling of an eye: "boss, why did you knock out this island girl just now? Who is she? How can I see that she is more beautiful than those famous Cang teachers and so on in the island action movies? "


    Xiong Yu replied: "he is the holy daughter of the Tianzhao family, and his status may be more noble than the emperor."


    Hearing this, Xiong Er scratched his head and asked, "paralyzed, such a beautiful person, how can his life experience be so frightening? Forget it, I am out of action."


    Xiong Yu didn''t pay attention to Xiong er''s murmur. He looked down at the warrior who had been hit by the death needle. His mind had basically collapsed. He gave a faint smile, stopped the needle and untied his dumb acupoint.


    "Don''t shout, otherwise, I can let you try for a day just like that!" Xiong Yu said lightly.


    The island warrior''s eyes filled with terror, he just wanted to shout out the voice, forcefully swallowed into the stomach, just big mouth breathing the outside air.


    Seeing this, Xiong Yu directly asked, "how many people have come to your island this time?"


    The Islander had been tortured by the death needle. He gasped greedily for another breath of air, and replied very directly: "our Tianzhao family is moving with their nests this time. Even in order to hunt down a destroyer that sank our cruise ship, we have sent one of the most powerful aircraft carriers in China!"


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "you just said that the whole Tianzhao family almost poured out? What''s the meaning of this? According to the current situation, it''s just to participate in a difficult and complicated disease competition and to deal with a provocation. Should we not pour out our nest? "


    The island warrior said, "of course not. According to our family''s exact information, the Sunmoon island is the place where the ship sank when Zheng He went to the West for the seventh time!


    On his last voyage to the west, Zheng He brought not only numerous treasures from various countries, but also one of the most precious things, which was a sacred relic of the two European and American States


    It is said that there is infinite energy and the secret of true immortality on that holy thing. Whoever gets this holy thing will be able to unify the world! "


    Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and asked, "so, your family has poured out their nests?"


    The island warrior nodded quickly and said, "Ha Yi!"


    Xiong Yu suddenly asked: "the main force of other big families, also came?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1177

    The samurai of the island looked at the silver needle in Xiong Yu''s hand, trembled for a moment, and quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, under the complicated situation of the Tangmen provocation, the world-class difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition and hearing about the shipwreck site of Zheng He''s fleet, almost all the major families have sent their own main forces."


    When Xiong Yu heard this, he recalled the scenes he had seen on the sea, and his eyes flashed with light.


    Xiong Yu then asked, "where was the shipwreck of Zheng He''s fleet?"


    "It''s in the north of the island. However, that area has been completely controlled by the people of Tangmen, and it is the core area of the lost sea area. Now all the big families are in the wait-and-see stage, and no one forces have broken in."


    Xiong Yu then asked, "in the north of the island, what is the specific direction?"


    The samurai shivered again and replied, "I don''t know that. I only heard it occasionally when I listened to the people above talking"


    Xiong Yu asked in a deep voice, "what other secrets do you know?"


    The island warrior shook his head and said, "I don''t know about the rest."


    When Xiong Yu heard the speech, he knew that the island warrior knew so much. He directly stabbed him unconscious.


    After that, Xiong Yu''s eyes narrowed fiercely. In his mind, he kept thinking about something. He had a premonition that he had peeped into the corner of a terrorist plot!


    Bear two see Xiong Yu asked, can''t help but say a: "these two island warrior how to deal with?"


    Xiong Yu said: "it will be abolished directly. Anyway, we and the Tianzhao family have already taken over Liangzi, and it is not bad to kill two island people."


    Xiong Eryi was immediately happy and said, "I think so. I''m paralyzed. After so many years, I dare to insult our country. I''m impatient to live!"


    As Xiong er said, he directly broke the neck of the island warrior under his feet, and then asked, "what should I do with Koizumi plum? She is the holy daughter of Tianzhao family. "


    Xiong Yu rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t think about how to deal with Koizumi.


    Seeing this, Xiong Er added: "when we just started, we saw several foreigners on the beach. Those foreigners'' mouths are not strict. If the people of the island spend a lot of effort on the investigation, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can find the two of us."


    Xiong Yu didn''t care about this question, but suddenly asked, "how many dates are there today?"


    Bear Er Yi Leng, reply: "the 19th, what do you ask this for?"


    Xiong Yu was silent for a moment and said, "according to the data I have studied about Riyue Island, the 19th of each month is the time of the rising tide of Riyue island. I''m afraid that this evening, there will be a big event on Riyue island that will shake the whole world."


    Xiong Er asked, "what''s the big deal? At present, the elites of all major forces are on the boats on this island or in the surrounding waters. No one should dare to cause trouble easily. "


    Xiong Yu shook his head gently and said, "maybe all this is a conspiracy. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s go to the beach in the North first. Since all the major forces have received the news about the location of Zheng He''s seventh voyage to the west, the sea area in the North should be relatively hot now."


    Xiong Er asked the same question again: "let''s go. How can Koizumi fix it? She is now in a coma. With her pure and beautiful face and perfect body, in case of being hit by a normal man, then... "


    Xiong Yu also felt some trouble, but he quickly made a decision.


    He directly carried the soft and green Koizumi plum to go out of the forest. When he was about to walk out of the forest, Xiong Yucai put her down and pricked her up with a silver needle.


    She woke up and saw Xiong Yu and Xiong er.


    She shrunk her body in fear and asked, "what are you going to do? What are you doing with them?"


    Seeing Koizumi''s pitiful appearance, Xiong Er, who is extremely short of experience in dealing with women, is at a loss. He doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    Xiong Yu saw this, then said a light: "they two go back, you now stand up, go with us."


    In Koizumi''s frightened eyes, she looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "are my two bodyguards really back?"


    Xiong Yu said, "you ask so much what to do, come with us."


    The color of fear on Koizumi''s face weakened a little. She looked at Xiong Yu and asked, "is that Chinese Kung Fu that you just used to subdue my two bodyguards?"


    Xiong Yu turned around and left, and answered faintly, "yes!"


    After that, Xiong Yu stopped talking and strode forward.


    Xiong Yu walked in the front, Koizumi Meizi went to the middle, after the second Hall of bear.


    Since several foreigners were eyewitnesses when he started the operation earlier, in order to prevent those foreigners from divulging secrets and attracting quick revenge from the islanders, Xiong Yu did not go to the seaside, but chose to walk along the forest along the seaside and choose remote places.Koizumi plum walked for a while, suddenly said to Xiong Yu: "you are a good man."


    Xiong Yu was stunned and didn''t speak. He went on.


    Koizumi said: "I can feel the good and bad of people. Don''t forget that although I have no ability, I am the holy daughter of Tianzhao family!"


    Xiong Er followed him and interrupted: "then you see if I am a good man?"


    Koizumi took a serious look at Xiong ER and replied, "you are also a good man."


    I said, "I''ve been a bandit for two years, but it''s not right for you to be a bandit for two years."


    Koizumi chuckled sweetly and said, "the heart is a kind person. No matter what you do, you will have your own bottom line. Naturally, you are also a good person."


    Bear two tasted it carefully and murmured to himself, "am I really a good man?"


    The forest of Riyue island is very luxuriant. It is more difficult to walk from the old forest than from the beach.


    Xiong Yu led the way in front of him for about half an hour, then his steps suddenly stopped.


    His eyes looked warily at the old woods around him. He took out a dagger in one hand and a silver needle in the other hand. He asked coldly to the woods, "who is it? Come out


    Hearing this, Xiong Er Yi immediately took out his dagger and asked, "boss, who is it?"


    Xiong Yu said in a deep voice: "I don''t know for the time being. We seem to be surrounded. Be careful."


    Bear two looked around and asked, "why don''t I feel it?"


    Xiong Yu said: "if you feel it carefully, you should be able to feel the special smell in the air."


    At the same time, Xiong Yu coldly fixed his eyes on the depth of the old woods, and his spirit of carefree had been secretly transported. He said in his heart, "is it the people of the island country who have found it, so fast?"


    Koizumi also seems to feel something, strange asked: "I also feel, we are surrounded, but, how can I not feel the killing intention?"


    Xiong Er rubbed his head and said, "why didn''t I feel anything?"


    At this time, the setting sun has completely set and the Sun Moon Island has entered the night.


    "Sand and sand -"


    in the silent forest, there was a slight footstep sound, which came from all directions. This time, even Xiong Er heard it.


    Bear two immediately from the back of the backpack, took out a strong flashlight, toward the direction of the sound, suddenly shine.


    This photo, the bear two scared, because he found that around them, there is a large green, strange wolf''s eyes!


    Bear 2 called out: "over, we are surrounded by wolves!"


    Koizumi is also a little afraid, she subconsciously hide behind Xiong Yu.


    When Xiong Yu saw a group of wolves in front of him, he was stunned at first, and then weakened his vigilance. In particular, he saw a white wolf king the size of a calf, snow-white and with a king''s breath on his body!


    Xiong Yu faint smile, said to the white wolf king: "long time no see."


    "Ouwu --" the white wolf king roared up to the sky.


    Xiong Er approached Xiong Yu and said in a low voice, "why do you talk to the wolf? Are you scared to be silly? At this time, you can''t be stupid. We have to find a way to get rid of it. In the forest, wolves are the most terrible."


    Xiong Yu shook his head. He walked towards the white wolf king and said, "I knew him before. Let me introduce it to you."


    Xiong Er took Xiong Yu and said in a hurry, "are you crazy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1178

    When they first came to Riyue Island, Xiong Yu, Lu Chang, Bao Sanjin and others once suffered a real siege by wolves. However, in that siege, Xiong Yu saved the white wolf king''s cubs.


    And the white wolf king is very spiritual. He has a king''s breath. He is a wolf with clear gratitude and resentment.


    Now, the white wolf king appears again. Naturally, it is impossible to besiege them.


    Xiong Yu in Xiong er''s burning eyes, went to the white wolf king.


    Bear two swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said: "finished, crazy, really crazy, to feed the wolf!"


    Koizumi plum eyes a pure, no worry color, mouth way: "you don''t have to worry, wolf body did not kill."


    Xiong er said, "what do you know? The more you don''t want to kill, the more dangerous it is. How cunning the wolf is!"


    The evening wind was cool and the leaves were shaking slightly. Xiong Yu stepped on the weeds and walked to the white wolf king. When he was near, he shook his head and said, "how can you appear here?"


    "Woo Hoo --" the white wolf king howled and stretched out his claws. First, he made a gesture and then pointed to a direction behind him.


    Xiong Yu micro Leng, asked: "you want me to go with you to a place?"


    White wolf king''s big head nodded, then turned and walked towards a direction deep in the forest.


    "Well, what are you taking me to see?" Xiong Yu asked again.


    The white wolf king stopped, turned his head, and made a gesture. However, the posture was more complicated. Xiong Yu didn''t understand it for a while, and his brow frowned slightly.


    Xiong Er looked at him in a daze. He pinched his face and twitched his mouth. He said, "I''m a girl. It''s not a dream. The boss can talk to the wolf?"


    Koizumi also looked stupefied for a moment, but she didn''t seem to be afraid. She went directly to Xiong Yu, and she said to Xiong Yu, "the wolf said that it will take you to a place."


    Xiong Yu turned back and asked, "can you understand the white wolf king''s gesture?"


    Koizumi nodded and said, "I have been able to get close to animals since I was a child. I can understand some of the meanings of many animals in nature."


    Xiong Yu nodded and said, "your body and mind are very clean. It''s no surprise that you are close to nature. Let''s follow the white wolf king to see what it wants to take us to see. On this Sun Moon Island, the white wolf king is the Aboriginal, and he is the most familiar here."


    Bear two also came over and asked in surprise, "boss, when did you hook up with the white wolf king?"


    Xiong Yu''s face turned black and asked, "how is this collusion?"


    Bear two said: "yes, it''s not collusion, it''s seduction, the boss is charming, even the wolf can be charmed, hey, boss, what are you kicking me for?"


    Xiong Yu ignored Xiong ER and strode to follow the white wolf king.


    Deep in the Sun Moon Island is almost continuous virgin forest. It is dark outside, and the environment in the forest is even more dark. Fortunately, there is a white wolf king leading the way. Otherwise, the three Xiong Yu may have lost their way in this forest.


    Xiong Er asked, "boss, where is the white wolf king going to take us?"


    Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The white wolf king is very spiritual. If you talk about IQ, it must be higher than you. If it wants to take us to a place, it must have its deep meaning."


    Xiong ER was not happy and said, "how can I have a high IQ? It''s a wolf


    Xiong Yu said: "this is the white wolf king. There are hundreds of wolf brothers under his hand. He is the overlord of the Sun Moon Island. If you don''t accept it, you can find him to fight against him."


    Bear two curled his lips and said, "I''m not stupid. What do you do with a wolf king?"


    About two hours later.


    All of a sudden, the three people felt that their eyes were empty, and the dense forest suddenly disappeared. In front of them was a sea, and the junction of the two islands was a big mountain.


    "Why are you here?" Xiong Yu was a little confused.


    Because this place was the last time I came to Riyue island to find the Royal treasure of Thailand. At that time, the mountain also touched the organ and finally collapsed!


    Xiong Er asked, "where have you been before?"


    Xiong Yu pointed to the mountain in front of him and said, "under that mountain is the treasure of the Thai royal family."


    Bear two eyes suddenly panic a flash, asked: "true or false?"


    Xiong Yu said: "last time Bao Sanjing and I came to this island to look for the Royal treasure. Unfortunately, we finally touched the mechanism, triggered the volcano inside the mountain, and finally buried everything. I almost got buried."


    Xiong Er rubbed his head and said, "I''m going to be rich."


    Xiong Yu asked, "all the treasures are buried, and there are volcanoes below. How can you get rich?"


    Bear two said: "dig! Now the machinery is so developed, we can transport a batch of machines and dig them slowly! Even if you can''t dig it, you can use dynamite to explode it a little bit! The Royal treasure, if you can get a little of it, it will not be rich! "Xiong Yu shook his head and said, "there is no way to dig. It is estimated that the interior of the mountain is full of magma. If the magma layer of the volcano is broken, the island will be in danger."


    Bear two still wanted to talk, but was interrupted by Koizumi. She said in a clear voice: "you see, the white wolf king has gone to the seaside."


    The white wolf king did not go up the mountain, but went to the seaside. What is this to do?


    Xiong Yu didn''t understand for a while. What''s the secret of the seaside?


    Three people in doubt, followed the past.


    The night, the breeze, and the sea were calm.


    Sun Moon Island is the terrain surrounded by the sun and the moon. The place where the two islands are connected is a mountain, but it is not the center of the island.


    The beach where the white wolf king took them is the real center.


    That place is also the sea water zone where the sun and the moon are encircled.


    When the white wolf king went to the seaside, he stopped. He turned back and made a very complicated gesture to Xiong Yu. Xiong Yu took a close look at it and found that he did not understand.


    Koizumi said: "it wants you to follow it and keep going together."


    Xiong Eryi listened and asked, "what? Keep going? There is the sea ahead. If you go further, you will jump into the sea. Are you wrong? Or is the head of the white wolf king kicked by a donkey


    Xiong Yu also said with some uncertainty: "the white wolf king''s posture seems to really let us continue to go to the sea."


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment, then asked the white wolf king, "do you mean, let''s continue to follow?"


    The white wolf king nodded.


    Xiong Yu Ning eyebrow asked: "this is the sea ahead, how to continue to move forward?"


    The white wolf king did not speak. He stood up and walked with two feet. First, he walked along a special route along the seashore. He took an arc about ten meters long. Then he followed a strange route and took a route similar to the pattern of Taiji!


    A moment later, the white wolf king suddenly took a step forward, and then, a strange scene appeared. The white wolf king''s figure disappeared out of thin air!


    It''s like evaporation from the world!


    Bear two rubbed his eyes, murmured to himself: "paralysis, this is how to return a responsibility, white wolf king became fine?"


    Koizumi is also a face of doubt, show eyebrows light wrinkle.


    When Xiong Yu saw this scene, he was stunned at first, then a strange color flashed on his face. He said in a low voice: "is there a puzzle?"


    "What is maze?" Xiong asked


    Xiong Yu said: "it''s a kind of higher and deeper blinding method. It''s like we look forward and see a sea, but the places we see are not necessarily true. There is a kind of array that may deceive our sight and do not let us see the real face of this area."


    Xiong Er, who seems to understand something, asks, "the white wolf king?"


    Xiong Yu guessed: "the route it has just taken is very strange. If I am not wrong, the white wolf king, as the overlord of the island, should have seen someone walk in this maze with this kind of walking route! With the understanding of the white wolf king, he must have understood that this is a puzzle


    Xiong Er asked, "the wolf has become fine. You can understand it and learn how to get in?"


    Xiong Yu walked forward two steps and said, "the white wolf king has led us here. He should want us to go in and have a look at the things in the maze! The white wolf king must have found something here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1179

    The situation on Sun Moon Island is very strange. What will the white wolf king find?


    After five breaths, the white wolf king, who had disappeared mysteriously before, miraculously appeared in the same place again!


    The white wolf king walked forward a few steps and waved his paws to Xiong Yu again.


    Xiong Yu was stunned for a moment and asked, "why, do you want me to go in with you?"


    The white wolf king nodded his head very humanely. After that, he turned and walked to the place where he had entered the maze.


    Xiong Yu thought for a moment and said to Xiong ER and Koizumi, "you two wait here first. I''ll go in and see what''s going on inside."


    Xiong Er touched his chin and asked, "boss, is there any danger here?"


    Xiong Yu gently shook his head and said, "it should not, at least the white wolf king went in and came out alive."


    Xiong Yu finished and walked towards the white wolf king. Xiong Er wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth. Koizumi plum stood on one side and pursed his mouth without speaking.


    When the white wolf king saw Xiong Yu coming, he waved his paw again, indicating that Xiong yu should follow his steps and not go to the wrong place. Then, he went forward slowly with a very strange pace.


    Xiong Yu watched the white wolf king''s step by step.


    About five minutes later, the white wolf king appeared in the place where the strange disappeared. He stopped for a moment and looked back at Xiong Yu.


    Xiong Yu dark Yun Xiaoyao real gas, increased vigilance, said: "go in, I''m ready."


    The white wolf king nodded, raised his feet and took a step forward. Then, his body disappeared again.


    And Xiong Yu kept a close eye on the foothold of each step of the white wolf king. After the white wolf king disappeared, Xiong Yu also strode forward.


    In the sea, the upper half of the sky, towering spectacular!


    On the coffin, there is a breath of ancient simplicity, vicissitudes and time. It seems that this tower connects the past and the future, just like a monument of time!


    Xiong Yu''s heart beat hard.


    After a long time, Xiong took a deep breath and looked around the environment around the tower.


    At this glance, Xiong Yu was stunned again.


    Because he found that the place where they were still on the Sun Moon Island, even when Xiong Yu turned back, he could see Koizumi and Xiong er not far away.


    The sea in front of us is still just the sea area outside Sun Moon Island.


    However, Xiong Yu can see Xiong ER and Koizumi, but Xiong ER and Koizumi seem not to see him. They are close at hand, but their eyes are not in his direction at all.


    Xiong Yu frowned slightly, and soon understood the truth.


    This is a maze. The location has not changed. It just surrounds a part of the island with a maze. People outside can''t enter the maze and can''t see the scene in the maze, but in the maze, they can see everything outside!


    After trying to understand this, in order to prove his conjecture, Xiong Yu waved his head to bear two and called out.


    Sure enough, Xiong Er didn''t respond. He didn''t even hear or see anything.


    "It''s true that this maze has isolated this place from the outside world." Xiong Yu murmured to himself, and then said to himself, "who is still building such a strange maze here, and building such a huge tower with bronze coffins?"


    Xiong Yu stood in the same place, and his eyes fell again on the huge tower standing in the sea not far from the shore, thinking quickly in his mind.


    A moment later, Xiong Yu found that there seemed to be a path made of bronze coffins from the shore to the giant tower in the sea. However, the path was hidden an inch under the sea water. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    Xiong Yu turned his head, took a look at the white wolf king, and said, "you go out of this maze first. I want to go to the tower and have a look."


    The white wolf king nodded, but he made a gesture with his paws.


    Xiong Yu Ning Mei, asked: "you mean there may be danger inside?"


    The white wolf king nodded again.


    Xiong Yuwang looked at the huge pagoda made of ancient bronze coffins. His eyes narrowed slightly. He thought for a moment and said, "I have to go and have a look. Before I came here, I always thought that the actions of the Tang clan were extremely abnormal. There must be an earth shaking conspiracy on this Island.


    If I guess it''s right, it''s very likely that the Tangmen people set up this maze. They spent so much effort to arrange such a strange maze to hide the tower of ten thousand coffins. There must be some hidden secrets in it. "


    The white wolf king was silent. He seemed to understand Xiong Yu''s meaning, but he didn''t do any other actions. He turned and walked out of the maze.


    Xiong Yu''s eyes stopped on the white wolf king''s back for a while, and then he walked to the path paved by the bronze ancient coffin under the sea water.


    The path is an inch under the sea water. If you step on it, the water will wet the shoes.I don''t know whether it was the sea water or the bronze coffin. When Xiong Yu stepped on his first foot, he felt a very cold feeling under his feet.


    Xiong Yu looked around with vigilance. Xiaoyao''s real Qi ran to the extreme and waded forward slowly.


    There was silence around, only the sound of occasional waves of the sea water, no trace of human beings.


    but after walking as like as two peas, Xiong Yu stopped slightly. He squatted down and looked closely at the bronze giant coffin that lay on the foot under his feet. He found that the coffin was exactly the same as the coffin on the ghost boat.


    At the same time, Xiong Yu thought of the strange blue stone steles all over the sea floor. There was a haze between his eyebrows.


    Xiong Yu is almost more and more sure that all this is likely to be a huge bureau!


    Xiong Yu walked about 700 steps above the bronze coffin to the pagoda of ten thousand coffins.


    The first floor of the tower above the water is very huge. It covers an area about the size of a football field. On the first floor, there is a black entrance!


    The entrance is three meters wide and five meters high. At first glance, it can''t see the bottom, and I don''t know where the entrance leads to the tower.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes and hesitated a little. He turned the carefree spirit to the peak. After that, he walked in cautiously.


    At the entrance, the temperature is much lower.


    From the heart, it''s like the entrance of the coffin.


    The passage was deep and dark, and there seemed to be nothing but coffins and darkness.


    About a cup of tea, Xiong Yu slowly felt that the channel he entered was not straight, but tortuous and upward!


    Xiong Yu carefully observed the lines on the bronze coffin surface around the passage. He found that the lines were like ghost symbols, which were hard to understand. However, there was an indescribable smell in the texture.


    While walking and observing, Xiong Yu''s steps suddenly stopped at the corner.


    This passage has come to an end. At the end of the passage, there is an extremely large and empty ancient hall!


    In the middle of the ancient hall, there is a very large ancient altar. The altar has three layers, about three Zhang high!


    Around the huge ancient altar were seven old men in black. According to the seven stars and eight trigrams, they were sitting around the altar, holding a small bronze flag in their hands!


    At this time, they are indifferent, just sit quietly, motionless.


    Outside the altar, a woman in white, like a goddess in the dark, stood alone. She stood aloof, holding a white jade box in her hand. She seemed to be waiting for someone else!


    Xiong Yu took a close look at the woman, and his heart jumped again!


    Because, this woman is Qiu Hongxin, has been missing Qiu Hongxin!


    Although her temperament and clothes have changed greatly, Xiong Yu recognized Qiu Hongxin at a glance.


    After coming here, Xiong Yu got the news. I don''t know why. Qiu Hongxin has become a saint of the Tang clan. At that time, Xiong Yu still didn''t believe it. At this time, after seeing Qiu Hongxin''s, Xiong Yu had to confirm that the news he got was true!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1180

    Why can Qiu Hongxin become a saint?


    Besides Qiu''s parents and daughters, does she have other identities?


    Why did my grandfather decide to have a baby kiss with the Qiu family? Is there any other secret hidden in it?


    The empty hall is quiet. The torch in the hall is burning and the flame is glowing. The whole hall is full of strange smell.


    Qiu Hongxin and the seven old men in black did not speak, as if they were waiting for someone to come.


    Time passes in the dark. With the help of a cup of tea, a figure slowly moves towards the empty hall.


    The man was wearing a black cloak and could not see his real face. He also wore a black veil. Under the veil, he could see his mature, charming, gentle and beautiful posture!


    When the woman appeared, Qiu Hongxin gently gave a gift and said, "master, you are here."


    After that, Qiu Hongxin opened the white jade box in her hand, revealing a fist sized, blood red bead. There was a terrifying energy fluctuation on the bead. Looking at it from a distance, it was frightening!


    Qiu Hongxin respectfully handed the bead to the woman.


    The woman looked at the blood red bead, for a long time, then stretched out a white flawless hand, gently held the blood red bead.


    When Xiong Yu saw this scene from a distance, he couldn''t help breathing!


    Just now Qiu Hongxin called out to the woman, is she the leader of Tang clan?


    Is the head of Tang clan a woman?


    Moreover, from under the veil, without looking at the face under the cloak, Xiong Yu had a special feeling. This woman must be the most beautiful woman in the world, not one of them!


    Xiong Yu didn''t know why he had such a feeling in his heart. However, this feeling came from the bottom of his heart when he saw the leader of Tang clan for the first time.


    Moreover, for such a perfect woman, Xiong Yu didn''t even have a trace of blasphemy between men and women. Instead, there was another kind of special touch that had never been touched before.


    "Why do I feel this way?" Xiong Yu murmured in his heart, and then thought to himself, "have I seen this woman before? Impossible. If I have seen it, why don''t you have any impression? "


    After getting the bloody bead full of terror energy, the head of Tang clan slowly walked towards the ancient altar which was tall, simple and vicissitudes.


    Qiu Hongxin looked hesitant. Looking at the back of the head of the Tang clan, she asked in a low voice, "do you really want to start the feast of gods and ghosts?"? Once this array is activated, many people will die. "


    The leader of the Tang clan stopped for a moment. His voice was cold and lonely, as if with a breath of hatred. He said coldly, "all those who died deserve what they deserve!"


    Then she continued to lift her feet and walked towards the ancient altar.


    When Xiong Yu heard the words "feast of gods and ghosts", his body suddenly became stiff and his face changed dramatically!


    Xiong Yu knows the feast of gods and ghosts!


    At the same time, when hearing these four words, several doubts in Xiong Yu''s heart suddenly cleared up.


    Now he finally figured out why there were seven layers of bronze coffins on the ghost ship lost in the sea, and what was hidden in the coffin was not people, but stone tablets!


    At the same time, he also wanted to understand why under the surrounding sea water, every other distance, there will be a stone tablet with ghost symbols on it, and there are also on this island!


    I want to understand why there is a huge tower of ten thousand coffins here, and to surround it with a strange array!


    The answer to these puzzles is four words: feast of gods and ghosts!


    Xiong Yu''s grandfather, on the night before his death, once sat on the top of the mountain and told him a long story. In the story, he described the feast of gods and ghosts in great detail!


    It seems that the purpose of my grandfather''s telling that story was to tell him about the feast of gods and ghosts.


    For a long time, Xiong Yu didn''t take the story that his grandfather had told seriously, because the story was too strange, and the array in the story was too incredible.


    Now, that incredible array is alive in front of him!


    The feast of gods and ghosts is the largest, weird, terrifying and exquisite ancient array in the history of China!


    It is said that this array was handed down from the period of the three emperors and five emperors. However, since this array has been only circulated in myths and legends, it has never been heard that anyone has ever used it in history.


    This large array has a very prominent feature, that is, the materials used for the array are all bronze coffins and ancient stone tablets!


    Moreover, the number of bronze coffins and stone tablets needed is an astronomical number!


    A complete feast of gods and ghosts requires 129378 bronze coffins and 3475864 stone tablets!


    We also need to cooperate with the huge and complex drawings, as well as the unique Yin and Yang terrain between heaven and earth to complete such a legendary array!Once such an array is set up, it will cost a lot of manpower and material resources, which is extremely terrifying. In ancient times, even if the whole country devoted all its efforts, and the backward metallurgical technology at that time, it would not have been possible to create more than 120000 bronze coffins!


    Moreover, even if we can use our country''s strength and scrape together enough materials, we may not be able to find a place with Yin and Yang terrain to arrange the array!


    Therefore, once this array is created, no one has ever been able to layout successfully.


    No one would have thought that after this array was created for countless years, Tangmen even put together all the things and successfully arranged such a huge and terrifying array!


    More than 120000 ancient bronze coffins, more than 30 million stone tablets, design drawings, and the Sun Moon Island, which is just in line with the terrain of yin and Yang, have been formed!


    In addition, after the formation of the formation, it needs a core thing to drive the terrible array, and the core thing is the legendary dragon ball!


    The dragon ball is real, it is not something on the dragon. In the most ancient Chinese book of changes, the interpretation of dragon balls has been explained: "dragon ball, also the dragon spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, after one hundred thousand years of havoc, it can be shaped!"


    In human history, only in the Qin Dynasty did dragon beads appear once, and then mysteriously disappeared, did not expect a genuine dragon ball, unexpectedly also appeared here!


    Xiong Yu is shocked!


    Qianqian jade hand, the head of the Tang clan, holding the Dragon beads with turbulent energy and red blood, walked step by step towards the huge ancient sacrificial platform!


    Xiong Yu thought of the role of the big array again.


    According to the different people who set up the array, the exhibition shows different functions and effects.


    Once it works, all the life in the array may be regarded as a kind of blood sacrifice for the mysterious gods and ghosts between heaven and earth!


    That is to say, all the life in the array may be used as a sacrifice at the moment when the array starts, draining all the essence and flesh from the body and suddenly dying.


    However, those who control the formation can choose who will die and who will survive.


    This is the most terrible and huge sacrifice in the world!


    So it is also called the feast of gods and ghosts!


    As a reward for offering sacrifices, the people who set up the array can get the huge and mysterious energy feedback from heaven and earth. It is said that this energy can even make people live forever.


    However, since no one has ever arranged such a large array successfully, no one knows the real effect of this energy.


    When Xiong Yu thought of this, he took a step forward from the entrance of the passage.


    However, in this step, the slight collision between the foot and the coffin made a very slight sound, which is almost impossible for normal people to hear. However, the head of the Tang clan is not a normal person!


    She heard this subtle sound!


    She took on the gauze cloak, suddenly looked back, looked at Xiong Yu''s position from a distance!


    Xiong Yu''s heart beat hard for a while, his face changed, and he turned to leave.


    "Since you are here, stay." The head of the Tang clan waved his hand gently in the direction of Xiong Yu.


    Around the ancient altar, the seven old people sitting cross legged, almost at the same time waving the bronze flag in their hands, pointing to Xiong Yu, who had just turned around, and then jerked back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1181

    Xiong Yu, who just turned around, suddenly felt the seven terrible energy, just like seven invisible chains, bound himself!


    After that, the chain yanked back, and the huge force forced him from the end of the entrance passage to the empty hall!


    Xiong Yu was shocked. At the critical moment, he suddenly raised Xiaoyao''s genuine Qi to the extreme, and turned it into a knife like substance, which severely cut off the energy chain tied to him!


    In an instant, Xiong Yu regained his freedom.


    It is just that, as previously pulled by the energy chain, now others have been pulled into the middle of the empty hall and are falling down.


    Xiong Yu quickly adjusted his landing posture and landed steadily on the floor of the hall.


    However, at the moment of his landing, the seven old people sitting cross legged around the ancient altar shook the bronze flags in their hands again, and each of them made a strange move, and then they suddenly inserted all the flags on the ground made of the remaining ancient bronze coffins.


    Almost at that moment, it seemed that a huge array was formed in the tower composed of countless bronze coffins!


    Each coffin sends out a mysterious energy. The energy from tens of thousands of coffins is gathered together to form a net, which directly encircles Xiong Yu!


    And, in the blink of an eye, the net shrinks rapidly.


    Xiong Yu can clearly feel that the energy net is extremely terrifying. If once the energy net touches his body, he will probably be divided into countless pieces of flesh by the energy net!


    Xiong Yu took a deep breath, and once again turned the Xiaoyao Qi in his body to the extreme. From his fingers, he turned into a semi substantial sword condensed by Xiaoyao Qi, and cut into the energy net again.


    The knife collides with the energy net, which makes a piercing sound.


    The knife is broken and the energy net is broken.


    However, the small mouth is not enough for people to get out. Moreover, the small mouth only has a breathing time, and it quickly heals automatically, and the mystery disappears.


    And that network, has shrunk to Xiong Yu''s side, let Xiong Yu never make any reaction at all.


    When the net touched Xiong Yu''s clothes, his clothes suddenly smashed!


    After that, the net will touch Xiong Yu''s skin!


    Are you dying?


    At that moment, Xiong Yu was calm and confused. For the first time in many years, he was so close to death!


    Perhaps, the next moment, he will really die in this nameless empty hall.


    However, at the moment when Xiong Yu''s clothes were broken, a plum blossom on his shoulder was suddenly exposed to the air, bright red and conspicuous!


    Tang Xiaotang has the same plum blossom on his shoulder. Xiong Yu once suspected that the plum blossom on his shoulder is very likely related to his real identity. Even Tang Xiaotang has been following him from Linshan to a large extent, he also wants to find his real identity through the plum blossom mark on his shoulder.


    Unfortunately, with the fall of the net, everything will be meaningless.


    Xiong Yu closed his eyes and flashed many fragmented fragments in his mind, such as joy, sadness, excitement and loss, as well as the many women who had walked into his life.


    The wind and wind will blow away.


    Sighing, Xiong Yu stood alone.


    In the empty hall, there is a wind blowing, cool, with a touch of women''s body fragrance.


    For a long time, Xiong Yu opened his eyes.


    He didn''t die.


    He saw a gorgeous woman in black gauze and Cape, holding out a white finger and gently touching the energy net.


    When the energy network was about to tear Xiong Yu to pieces, it stopped, continued to shrink, then slowly faded, and finally disappeared with the wind.


    Xiong Yu was stunned because the woman was the leader of Tang clan!


    "Why did you save me?" Xiong Yu asked.


    "Oh, you have changed your face?" The head of Tang clan did not answer Xiong Yu''s words, but gently touched Xiong Yu''s face with his hand. Xiong Yu couldn''t dodge at all. He could only let her hand touch his face!


    The Tang clan leader''s hand is very light and soft. When her hand is brushed, Xiong Yu''s face changes and shows her original face.


    It seems that there is something special on Xiong Yu''s face. After looking at it for a long time, the head of the Tang clan said softly, "you should not change your face."


    When Xiong Yu was touched on his face, he felt a little strange and strange. He could not help but step back and asked cautiously, "what do you want to do? Why save me? "


    The head of the Tang clan chuckled and asked, "do you need a reason to save you?"


    Xiong Yu asked again, "what do you mean?"


    The head of the Tang clan looked at Xiong Yu for a moment. He turned around and went to Qiu Hongxin, who had been standing in the same place. He put the dragon ball in her hand again and closed it. He asked softly, "are you also very surprised?"Qiu Hongxin held the box in her arms. In her clear eyes, she was obviously surprised.


    The head of the Tang clan turned around and walked towards a passage in the empty hall. Instead of seeing Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin, he said, "you two come with me."


    Surrounded by an old man in the ancient sacrificial platform, he asked: "master, the feast of gods and ghosts is not started now?"


    The head of the Tang clan replied faintly: "it''s not the right time. I''ll start it at ten minutes after midnight."


    She dropped her words and moved on.


    Qiu Hongxin looked at Xiong Yu and said in a low voice, "let''s go."


    Xiong Yu hesitated for a moment. He was puzzled. He didn''t understand what was going on?


    His eyes narrowed. He felt that it was impossible for him to escape directly from the current situation. He could only take a look at it step by step. After understanding these, he quickly walked to Qiu Hongxin.


    Xiong Yu went to Qiu Hongxin and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with all this? How did you become the saint of Tang clan? Why didn''t the head of Tangmen kill me


    Qiu Hongxin''s mouth moved for a moment. She just wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by the leader of Tang clan. She said faintly: "it seems that you two haven''t had dinner yet."


    Qiu Hongxin swallowed what she just wanted to say. She lowered her head and replied, "not yet."


    Xiong Yu looked at the back of the head of the Tang clan and directly asked, "you can have dinner any time. Can you tell me everything I want to know?"


    The head of the Tang clan shook his head gently and said in a soft voice, "some things, I don''t know, may be better."


    Xiong Yu stopped and continued to ask, "what if I have to know?"


    The head of Tang clan stopped for a moment and said, "you can''t know until I''m dead. Maybe you shouldn''t know if I''m dead."


    "What do you mean Xiong Yu''s voice is full of doubts.


    "Now it''s time for dinner." The head of the Tang clan raised his feet and went on again without answering Xiong Yu''s questions.


    This passage leads to the outside of the pagoda of ten thousand coffins, and at this exit, there is a real small bridge, which extends to the seaside, and at the seaside there is a farmyard which seems to have been built for a long time.


    In the courtyard, you can see a small garden, a small house, and a small courtyard.


    After entering the courtyard, the head of the Tang clan whispered, "Xiao Xin, come with me to cook."


    Cooking?


    When he entered this ordinary farmyard, Xiong Yu was extremely shocked. However, what shocked him even more was that the headmaster of Tangmen said that she would cook here!


    What is the identity of the leader of Tang clan?


    Now in the world, who is more noble than her?


    She even said that she would take Qiu Hongxin to the kitchen to cook!


    Xiong Yu couldn''t believe his ears.


    Xiong Yu stood in the yard, motionless, a little stupefied.


    The head of the Tang clan seemed to be very skillful in entering the vegetable garden in front of the yard, picking some vegetables and returning to the kitchen. After a while, there was a sound of cooking in the kitchen.


    When Xiong Yu saw this scene, he had an illusion that the head of the Tang clan was not a cruel person to challenge the world, but a rural woman. She was cooking simple farm food!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1182

    Smoke rises, and a smoke rises in the farmyard.


    Pots and pans collide, the smell of dishes and porridge filled, this moment, this small courtyard is like a Happy Farmhouse, a mother is cooking for her family.


    Xiong Yu was standing in the yard. He was confused and puzzled. For some reason, his restless heart suddenly calmed down. He looked at all this and rubbed his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Xiong Yu stood in the yard for a long time. From the yard, he looked at everything in the kitchen. In the light smoke, it was like a dream.


    There is a grape trellis in the small farmyard. It''s midsummer. The grape trellis are full of green and purple grapes. Under the grape trellis, there is a table and four chairs. It seems that dinner will be eaten under the grape trellis.


    The meal is ready, simple, simple, four dishes and one soup, scrambled eggs with tomato, cucumber salad, sliced pork with vinegar, braised spareribs in brown sauce and fish soup in clear soup.


    Wash your hands and eat.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, Xiong Yu forgot to ask the complicated questions in his heart. Instead, he sat quietly under the grape trellis, picked up his chopsticks, and ate with the head of the Tang clan, the saint of the Tang clan, just like ordinary farmers.


    Because the head of the Tang clan was wearing a cloak, she could not see her real face and expression. Even when she lifted her veil during dinner, Xiong Yu wanted to see it, but only saw a blur.


    It seems that there is an invisible energy on her face, so that the outside world can not see her face.


    Half of the meal, the Tang clan suddenly said, "you and Xiaoxin get married."


    "Ka -" Xiong Yu just ate a mouthful of rice. He choked when he was shocked. He covered his throat for a long time and then asked, "what do you say?"


    The head of the Tang clan put down his chopsticks and said, "I remember that you and Xiaoxin had an engagement a long time ago. After your grandfather died, didn''t you go to the mall to complete the engagement? In my opinion, choosing a day is better than hitting the sun. Let''s do it today."


    Xiong Yu was surprised and thought to himself, how did the leader of Tang clan know that he and Qiu Hongxin had an engagement? However, he then thought that he had been against the Tang clan many times, and it was natural that the Tang clan had made an in-depth investigation into him.


    The engagement between him and Qiu Hongxin is not a secret, as long as a little investigation can be found out.


    But why did the head of Tang clan urge him to marry Qiu Hongxin? And, today''s all things, are too strange, all things, all exude abnormal breath.


    Xiong Yu narrowed his eyes, touched his nose again, and asked, "shouldn''t you explain these strange things? Even if Qiu Hongxin and I were to be married, there should be a reason? "


    The head of the Tang clan chuckled and said, "it''s unnecessary to explain. You can see from the previous battle that it''s a feast of gods and ghosts. Once started, all the people on the island will die. As far as I know, many of your friends are on the island."


    Xiong Yu''s body suddenly froze. He looked up at the head of the Tang clan.


    The head of Tang clan continued: "I know you have a lot of doubts, but these doubts will not matter after tonight. If you marry Qiu Hongxin now, I will release all your friends on the island."


    Xiong Yu asked coldly, "is this a deal?"


    The head of Tang clan shook his head gently, sighed, and said, "you are over the age of treason. You should not speak to me in this tone."


    Xiong Yu''s heart was full of doubts. He asked, "what do you want to do? What is the truth of all this? "


    The head of the Tang clan shook his head again and did not answer Xiong Yu''s question. He said, "you have only two choices now. You can either marry Qiu Hongxin immediately, and I will release your friends on the island. Or in 20 minutes, I will start a feast of gods and ghosts. All the people on the island will die, including you and your friends."


    "Are you forced to marry?" Xiong Yu said angrily.


    "Oh, you are lovely when you are angry." The head of the Tang clan said lightly.


    Xiong Yu was furious and said, "if you don''t explain it to me clearly, I won''t get married."


    The head of the Tang clan got up and went to the house in the farmyard. He said, "even if there is a simplest wedding, it will take some time. In 20 minutes, I will leave here. I will give you one minute to think about it. Either marry Qiu Hongxin or everything will be destroyed."


    After the head of the Tang clan finished speaking, he entered the room without waiting for Xiong Yu to reply.


    When he saw Tang hong''er, he asked, "what''s the matter? How did you become a saint? What''s the matter with the head of Tang clan? "


    Qiu Hongxin hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not sure."


    Xiong Yu was shocked and asked, "you are all Tang clan saints now. Why don''t you know?"


    Qiu Hongxin replied: "when the mall held a difficult and miscellaneous disease competition, I went to see you. When I was on the road, I was knocked unconscious and took away. When I woke up, I appeared in Tangmen.After I arrived in Tangmen, I can''t remember what happened. It seems that this memory has been sealed by the headmaster. Now I only know that I am the saint of Tangmen. "


    After hearing this, Xiong Yu was stunned.


    At this time, the voice of the leader of the Tang clan suddenly came out of the room and said, "it''s time. If you choose to marry Qiu Hongxin immediately, come in. If you refuse, go."


    As soon as Xiong Yu thought of so many friends on the island, he thought quickly for a moment, and finally made a decision. He took Qiu Hongxin''s hand and immediately walked into the room.


    There were two big red candles, two freshly brewed tea and a red cap that seemed to have just been prepared. The head of the Tang clan sat on a chair and looked at Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin.


    Xiong Yu said, "I am married, but you must promise that all my friends on the island will be spared."


    Tangmen laughed and laughed. It seemed that she had accomplished something very worthwhile to make her happy. It also seemed that something she had been looking forward to for a long time had finally come true.


    As the head of the Tang clan, what can she do to show this emotion?


    Marriage, need wedding.


    The house is simple, the wedding is even more humble.


    Under the leadership of the Tang clan leader, and amid Xiong Yu''s numerous doubts, Qiu Hongxin put on a red cap and went straight to the most simple but somewhat difficult to be strict.


    If you worship heaven and earth, you can worship heaven and earth.


    However, the second worship is Gaotang. Gaotang is the parents. Where are the parents? No parents, whom to worship?


    However, the head of Tang clan issued a very clear and invincible order, and Gaotang worshipped her!


    In order to save their many friends on the island, Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin had to firmly worship the high hall to the head of the Tang clan.


    The head of the Tang clan laughed again when she was worshipped. It seems that she has not been so happy for a long time. A person standing on the top of the world is lonely. There are few things that can make lonely people happy!


    In the traditional Chinese wedding ceremony, parents need to prepare red envelopes for the bride when they worship the high hall.


    The head of the Tang clan also prepared. She took out a token the size of a palm and handed it to Qiu Hongxin. Qiu Hongxin didn''t know what the token was, so she took it.


    The master of Tang clan also prepared a gift for Xiong Yu. It was a bronze key. On the key, the obscure lines were complicated, and there was a faint energy fluctuation.


    The wedding was simple, and it ended in the end.


    After the wedding ceremony, the head of Tang clan got up and walked out of the room slowly. At the moment of leaving, she looked back at Xiong Yu deeply. She seemed to want to engrave Xiong Yu''s appearance in her mind.


    She suddenly sighed and said, "there should be two plum blossoms, but now I only see one."


    Xiong Yu was suddenly stunned and asked, "are you talking about the plum blossom on your shoulder?"


    The head of the Tang clan seemed to tremble a little, and then recovered to calm again. She did not answer Xiong Yu''s question, but said, "go into the bridal chamber. Before I start the feast of gods and ghosts, you must complete the room. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1183

    The night is cool, like water.


    The leader of Tang clan left and didn''t listen to Xiong Yu''s next words.


    In the room, Xiong Yu and Qiu Hongxin take a look at each other. The atmosphere is somewhat subtle.


    Xiong Yu touched his nose and said, "the feast of gods and ghosts has been completed. Everything in this array is under the control of the leader of the Tang clan. We may have to round up the room, otherwise, she will not..."


    Qiu Hongxin lowered her head slightly, blushed, and said a word in a slightly inaudible voice


    ¡­¡­


    Basically, the main members of the five major forces arrived in Riyue Island today. Almost all the major forces have sent their own core personnel to explore the topography, situation and strength of other forces on the island.


    Although there are exchanges among the five major forces in the world on weekdays, it is still very rare that the main forces of each major force gather on an island like this today.


    In addition to the five major forces, there are other mysterious forces invited. However, their strength can not be compared with the five major forces.


    As a result, in the middle of the night, the major forces who had a little understanding of the situation on the island began to have time to explore and communicate. Of course, in many secret places on the island, the major forces were also quietly arranging some of their cards.


    Among the five major forces, the Tianzhao family of the island country opened a most advanced aircraft carrier, which aroused the admiration of other forces. After World War II, the speed of the Tianzhao family''s re rising is impressive.


    And, the Tianzhao family, this time almost poured out.


    At night, the island is not as quiet as ever because of people''s communication.


    As the major forces slowly deployed their own plans and prepared for the plot, many experts of the Tang clan quickly launched a silent action on the island, as if they had received some orders.


    A Golden Crescent rose at the edge of the starry sky, and the sea began to rise.


    Half an hour later, a bloody light that lights up the sky suddenly appears on the starry sky of Sun Moon Island!


    Then, the bloody light covered the whole Sun Moon Island and even the lost sea area around it!


    A bloody energy, also in the silent diffuse, quiet between, full of every place, a strange, full of murderous breath, soared to the sky!


    In an instant, the people on the island are almost the elites of the five most powerful forces on earth. All people feel the change and can''t help looking up at the sky!


    On the edge of the island, the maze also suddenly disappeared under the strong blood color energy. The white wolf king, Xiong ER and Koizumi plum all saw the scene in the maze!


    Shock, inconceivability, horror eventually turned into a fear of the unknown.


    All this variation is too abrupt, too weird, almost all people are the same reaction!


    At the same time, the scene on the island changed again!


    On the sea floor, on the beach, in the forest, and in some unnoticed corners, countless ancient bronze coffins and long stone tablets suddenly emit a more strange green energy, which covers the land and sea!


    For a time, formed a terrible blood red energy in the top, strange blue energy in the next pattern!


    Until this time, some of the five forces finally recognized this array.


    In the Tianzhao family, a ninja, who was over the age of the ancients, shivered and said, "God and ghost feast!"


    Among the American DuPont owners, a priest who lost all his teeth saw this scene, and his holy bowls fell to the ground, and he lost his voice and said, "feast of gods and ghosts!"


    In the Saudi family in the Middle East, a wizard in primitive costume suddenly knelt on the ground and said words of fear in a strange language!


    ¡­¡­


    Among the major forces, some old people with profound experience and knowledge recognized the feast of gods and ghosts. After that, they fell into despair!


    However, most people are at a loss, they are in fear, do not know how all this is going on!


    At this time, a woman''s voice, on the island, gently rang, she sighed a long: "nineteen years."


    Although the voice was not big, it was heard by all the people on the island!


    Nineteen years?


    What does that mean?


    The woman''s voice rang again at this time: "nineteen years ago, someone blocked a well with his body and saved the whole world. However, he died. Maybe after so many years, many people have forgotten him."


    After the voice fell, many of the most important characters in the family, as well as the clan head, were all shocked!


    What happened 19 years ago?


    Nineteen years ago, there was a shocking event that almost caused the human race to be exterminated. However, that event has been listed as a top secret event by all countries and major forces in the world. Ordinary people have never heard of it. Even those who participated in it for so many years, they almost forget it!At this time, it was mentioned again in this place, and the faces of those who knew the truth became extremely ugly.


    Perhaps it was the preparation of this moment, the time has been too long, the woman has no patience, nor to say anything to the public, she finally only said four words: "blood for blood!"


    These four words, like a sledgehammer, smashed in all the depths of the soul, in a word, let all people fear to crack!


    However, at this time, most elites also want to understand some things, that is: the so-called world-class difficult and miscellaneous diseases competition, the so-called Zheng He shipwreck, the so-called super virus developed by Tangmen, the so-called holy things, and so-called holy things. All the news that seems to be very true is false!


    They were all set up by the Tang clan for ten years or even longer.


    The Tang clan tried every means to attract all the major forces involved in the incident 19 years ago to this island, and then destroy them!


    Or revenge for that year!


    But what happened nineteen years ago?


    Xiong Yu also heard this voice. He was in the process of completing his room. At the most critical moment, the tiger''s body was shocked and his face was flushed. However, at this time, Qiu Hongxin, whose face was also flushed, seemed to have broken the seal and recovered abruptly.


    She looked at Xiong Yu and said, "I know what happened 19 years ago."


    Xiong Yu was stiff and asked, "what happened?"


    Qiu Hongxin still said in a daze: "twenty years ago, the major forces went to dig the ancient tombs of Kunlun. However, they spent countless manpower and material resources. Finally, after countless people died, the major forces failed.


    However, two of them, who once went deep into the ancient tomb, survived. They are your grandfather and father


    Xiong Yu was stunned. He seemed to feel something. His body was tense. He asked, "I already know this. However, it happened 20 years ago. What''s the relationship between it and what happened 19 years ago?"


    Qiu Hongxin took Xiong Yu with one hand and said, "one year after the Kunlun tomb incident, another earth shaking event has happened in the world, that is, a project secretly launched by the former Soviet Union, which has made great progress.


    That project is, they want to drill to the deepest part of the earth, want to see what is the deepest part of the earth!


    Don''t you wonder that even in this age, scientists can land on the moon, Mars, explore the universe, but can''t reach the deepest part of the earth?


    On the surface, it seems that it is not a very difficult thing for a powerful country to drill through the earth, as the former Soviet Union thought at that time.


    However, just 19 years ago, they made great progress, and a terrible disaster came!


    They went deep into the earth and penetrated into a mysterious space. At the beginning, they were still celebrating the great progress they had made. They were so excited that they even wanted to report to the world!


    However, at this time, some strange creatures came out of the well and killed all the people in the drilling base almost overnight!


    After many attempts made by the former Soviet Union, it was found that the creatures that came out of the mysterious space could not be killed at all. Even if they were bombed by missiles, they were hard to kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1184

    The former Soviet Union was frightened, and they immediately invited the five strongest forces in the world, as well as several other mysterious forces, to jointly solve the matter.


    However, after using all kinds of means, the major forces found that they could not kill the unknown undead from the underground mysterious space!


    However, fortunately, the speed of the undead drilling out of the ground is very slow, only three or four can be drilled out in a day, but even so, if the time is longer, a human catastrophe will certainly arise!


    At a time when countless people are worried, there is a man who can kill the unknown undead!


    And that man is your father who disappeared mysteriously after the Kunlun ancient tomb incident. He got the cultivation method of xiaoyaogong from Kunlun ancient tomb, and got some strange inheritance, which made him have the ability to kill those unknown creatures!


    He killed all the undead creatures that had jumped out in the past ten days in one breath. After that, he jumped into the well leading to the mysterious space and wanted to kill the undead who needed to climb up!


    At this time, however, the five most powerful forces in the world made a decision, that is, to take advantage of this opportunity to seal the well drilled out with countless tons of cement to prevent the undead from drilling out!


    But your father is still drilling!


    However, for the sake of stability and fear of your father''s ability to kill undead creatures, all the major forces poured countless cement into the well before your father could drill out of the well and completely sealed the well!


    In other words, your father saved mankind, but the head of the five families killed your father with his own hands


    When Xiong Yu heard this, the whole person was stunned. For a long time, he trembled and asked, "who is the leader of Tangmen?"


    "It''s your mother!" Qiu Hongxin, who has completely recovered her memory, replied. She then added, "you should have also practiced Xiaoyao skill, which is a technique of joint cultivation of men and women. And I have the unique Tianyin constitution in one hundred million, which is the top furnace for practicing Xiaoyao skill, so I will make a baby relationship with you then!"


    After listening to Xiong Yu, all his doubts, the unreasonable actions of the head of the Tang clan, and the strange scenery he had seen all the time were clear!


    All of them have a reasonable explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island, the feast of gods and ghosts has been fully opened!


    The whole Sun Moon Island has become a human purgatory!


    The five forces, as well as countless elites of other mysterious forces, were transformed into bloody energy and integrated into the altar of the God ghost array.


    The head of the Tianzhao family of the island, looked up to the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked up to the sky and roared: "the sky will perish our island country!"


    Tianzhao family is different from other families, because the island country was originally a very small country. The reason why such a small country can produce a world-wide great power is that they have devoted all their efforts to the formation of such a terrible family!


    Now, the elite of Tianzhao family have poured out their nests and come to Riyue island!


    However, they would never have thought that even if they opened a top-level aircraft carrier, there would be only one way to die under the feast of gods and ghosts!


    Once their Tianzhao family collapsed here, there would be no elite in the island country, so the island country would not be far away from the subjugation.


    For a long time, the sky and the earth are changing, the sun and the moon are fading, and the wind and clouds are surging!


    The feast of gods and ghosts absorbed countless terrible blood energy. Once these energies are sacrificed to the heaven, then according to the legend, people can receive the gift of eternal life.


    In the sky, the head of Tang clan stands alone, his black gauze is windless.


    Now, this countless terrible energy is under her control. As long as she is willing, she can complete the final sacrifice of the feast of gods and ghosts at any time!


    However, she gently raised her head and said, "I don''t believe in immortality, nor in sacrifice. Such a huge and terrifying energy, ah..."


    She didn''t finish her words, just a faint smile.


    She took out the dragon ball from the ancient altar, and then, she manipulated countless terrible blood colored energy and madly sent it into the red dragon ball!


    Dragon Ball originally is the dragon spirit that integrates the universe, the essence of the sun and the moon. After one hundred thousand years of forming a bead, such beads do not have to worry that they will be burst by the energy of terror, because the more energy, the more it will become more round, bright and terrifying.


    A long time later!


    All the energy of the whole island is emptied by the dragon ball. The whole dragon ball presents a very holy color, and the energy contained in it is too terrible to estimate.


    In the sky, the head of Tangmen held a dragon ball and looked at it carefully. Then, she laughed!


    After that, her eyes suddenly looked in the direction of Xiong Yu!


    At this time, Xiong Yu just ran out of the house!At this moment, the head of the Tang clan suddenly bit his finger and drew a very complex blood color pattern on the dragon ball. Then, she suddenly pushed the dragon ball in her hand to Xiong Yu!


    It seems that the dragon ball is spiritual. After flying out, it is very fast. After a breath, the trace of it flying is only a shadow.


    Xiong Yu just ran through the room, you ran between, the heart has a feeling, he suddenly flashed a body, want to avoid!


    However, the dragon ball also followed Xiong Yu''s Dodge, slightly adjusted the trajectory.


    Finally, the Dragon Ball ran into Xiong Yu''s eyebrows.


    However, at the moment that the Dragon Ball touched the eyebrow, the dragon ball suddenly disappeared, and there was a shallow round red mark on Xiong Yu''s eyebrow.


    Xiong Yu body a shock, feel a surge of energy, into their own body!


    However, it seems that the majestic, terrifying and inestimable energy seems to be circling in his brow, and there is no overflow for a time.


    At this time, Xiong Yu did not have time to care about this. He suddenly looked up at the sky, because Qiu Hongxin said that the head of the Tang clan was his mother.


    Above the sky, the most beautiful woman in the world standing alone in a black veil is also looking at him!


    Xiong Yu wants to cry and laugh. How many years have he found his mother?


    At this time, Xiong Yu finally wanted to understand why his grandfather didn''t reveal any of his life experience until he died. It turns out that everything has his own difficulties.


    "Mom Xiong Yu trembled and cried out!


    For more than 20 years, this is the first time Xiong Yu called out this word!


    The most beautiful figure in the sky, slowly turned around, the Cape opened a corner, the corner of the mouth showed a wipe of the world, the most beautiful smile.


    However, after that, the most beautiful figure did not move, and with the passage of time, her figure quickly faded, and finally disappeared.


    As if she had never appeared!


    When Xiong Yu saw this scene, he suddenly remembered something. He looked up at the sky and roared wildly towards the highest mountain of Sun Moon Island!


    The night wind was cool, and suddenly, a little bit of rain fell on the sky.


    After the feast of gods and ghosts was opened, there was only one kind of people alive on Riyue Island, that was Xiong Yu''s friend, which was promised by the head of Tang clan!


    Besides, only people died on the island. Other small animals, including wolves, were not hurt under the control of the Tang clan leader.


    Ouyang Mingyue, the president of the Internet cafe Association, is on the Sun Moon Island at this time. He is also a friend of Xiong Yu, so he is not hurt. He saw this scene, shocked, and said to the people around him with a sigh: "although the God ghost feast is terrible, the price paid is more terrible. What''s more, she concentrates all her energy on the dragon ball It was passed on to Xiong Yu, but she fell down! "


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    Qiu Hongxin lay beside Xiong Yu and asked softly, "do you remember that our mother gave us a gift on the day we got married on Riyue island?"


    Xiong Yu nodded and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Hongxin blushed slightly and said, "the token given to me is a keepsake of the head of the Tang clan, and the bronze key given to you is the key to open the misty forest. There is a place independent of the world in the forest mountain misty forest, which is a real paradise, and no one lives there.


    My mother knows that there are so many women around you that I can''t satisfy you. What''s more, Qin Shuiyun has your children now. She once told me that if you are tired in the city, you can take us women to that secluded land together... "


    ¡­¡­


    Five years later.


    "Yue Zhong, come out to me. As the next generation leader of medicine, how can you peep at the school flowers and take a bath?" The fat sister-in-law roared.


    "No, it''s not me. It''s my master. I''m just passing by." Yue Zhong stammered.


    "How can it be? Your master Xiong Yu already has so many women. It''s absolutely impossible to peep at the school flowers and take a bath." Roaring, fat sister-in-law picked up a broom pimple


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!